《Divine God Against The Heavens》


 Chapter 1 Ch 1: Ye Xiao

    Morning, just as the sky lit up, while the whole Feather City was still hidden in the darkness before dawn...

    _In the Silver Moon Sect_

    "Outer disciple Ye Xiao, today because of your ruptured dantian, you are no longer able to practice martial arts. Therefore, you are no longer allowed to enter the vicinity of our Silver Moon Sect in your entire life, not even half a step." An old man around the age of fifty to fifty-two said in a tough tone while sitting on the seat of Grand Elder. Around him many other elders were present. And on the main seat, the sect leader was sitting and listening to what Grand Elder was saying.

    In front of them, a young man around the age of fifteen was kneeling.

    "But, but Grand Elder, my dantian broke because I was protecting the medicine garden. And it was your disciple Zhou Yan who broke my dantian with the help of a core disciple. You should punish them, not me." Ye Xiao said.

    "Silence!"

    "You are already a cripple now, a piece of trash and you still dare to find excuses to stay here. " Grand Elder shouted coldly.

    "I... I did so much for the sect and yet the sect is treating me like this?" Ye Xiao said while feeling the pain all over his body.

    We have tried to do everything we could about you and you still dare to argue with us. The sect leader has already given you 3000 silver coins, which is already good enough for you." It was the third elder who said this.

    "Sect leader, Elder Wu, I, Ye Xiao grew up here since I was a mere child, but it turns out you were this cold-hearted. Since it is like this, then I, Ye Xiao, from this day onwards, am no longer part of the Silver Moon Sect". After saying this he stands up and started walking toward the exit of the sect.

    "Wait."

    Ye Xiao stopped, turned around and looked at the cold face of the Grand Elder as well as the Sect leader including many other elders of the Silver Moon Sect.

    "Now what? Is there still something left to tell me?" Ye Xiao asked in a cold voice.

    Grand Elder pointed toward a piece of cloth that looks like there was something hidden inside and said "You forgot to take these silver coins. Take this and leave."

    "No need, and don''t worry, I can survive on my own. But remember, one day, I will definitelye back to take my revenge." he said this, turned around and left.

    While he was leaving, he heard many disciples pointing at him and mocking him.

    "Hurry up and look, that cripple Ye Xiao ising".

    "Useless thing."<sub> </sub>

    "See, I told you he will be kicked out of the sect after this incident."

    .....

    Hearing this, he clenched his hand and swore in his heart if his dantian can be restored, he will definitelye back one day and take his revenge on these heartless disciples and elders of this sect.

    Ye Xiao was an outer court disciple of the Silver Moon Sect with the strength of at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm at the age of fifteen. He can be considered a genius in the sect. He was an orphan. Fifth Elder Ye Fan brought him to the sect when he was out there and saw him begging on the road. He discovered that Ye Xiao had the talent of bing an expert so he brought Ye Xiao back to the sect with him and even gave him his surname.

    He was living a good life under the guidance of Fifth Elder and took The Silver Moon Sect as his home, but one day he heard the news of Fifth Elder Ye Fan''s death.

    Elder Ye Fan lost his life while fighting against a fourth rank magical beast to obtain a certain medicinal herb.

    After the death of Fifth Elder, his life in the sect became very difficult. He lost his status in the sect and was assigned to take care of herbs in the medicinal garden. He was often bullied by the stronger disciples of the sect.

    Even after all of these, he still worked hard for the sect because this sect gave him a new life.

    Yesterday, he went to the ck Cloud Forest to hunt a first rank magical beast, a mountain bear toplete his mission. Aftering back from the ck Cloud Forest and reporting hispletion of the mission, just as he entered into the medicinal garden, he saw Grand Elder''s disciple Zhou Yan who was at the ninth stage of Body Tempering, stealing a high-grade herb from the medicine garden. There was another middle-aged man, standing beside him who was giving off a powerful aura.

    He tried to stop them but instead got badly beaten up to the point where even his dantian was destroyed. Not only his dantian but many precious medicinal herbs were also destroyed.

    He was still suffering from the pain when suddenly Law Enforcement disciples and elders came and bind him with rope and dragged him till he reached in front of the sect leader.

    There, Zhou Yan framed him with the help of his master Grand Elder and he was kicked out from the sect.

    He even exined everything to the sect leader and others but still, no one believed him.

    He also realized that everybody present there was against him. Suddenly he remembers that the Grand Elder had some grudges against Fifth Elder Ye Fan, and elders present there did not dare to go against the Grand Elder, not even the sect leader of Silver Moon Sect.

    He served his sect for six years but even after that, he got mercilessly trampled by his sect members. And because of this, he was full of hatred toward the Silver Moon Sect.

    The disciples of the sect enjoyed making fun of him while he slowly walked toward the ck Cloud Forest.

 Chapter 2 Ch 2: Encounter

    In this world strength is everything. Strong rules while the weak live in fear. To gain strength, people cultivate and practice martial arts. Cultivation is divided into many major realms and those major realms are further divided into nine minor stages.

    Silver Moon Sect was one of the smaller sects among many sects present in the Azure Dragon Country. Here, disciples are divided into many categories was outer court disciples, inner court disciples, and core disciples.

    Those disciples, who are epted by some elder or sect leader are also known as direct disciples.

    Ye Xiao was a direct disciple when Fifth Elder was still alive. But after his death, he was reduced to be an outer court disciple and given a job to take care of herbs in the medicine garden.

    He walks toward the ck Cloud Forest because after passing the forest he can reach The Lin Star city.

    p Suddenly, he felt a chill from the back of his body. He hurriedly dodged to left. A st rang out where he was at that time. When he raised his head, he saw Zhou Yan walking toward him with three other disciples.</anda>

    "Zhou Yan, what do you want", said Ye Xiao.

    "Hehe, what I want, I just want to have some fun beating you", after saying this he suddenly rushed toward Ye Xiao with a palm attack.

    "Hundred Needle Palm"

    "Aah!!"

    A young man''s cry sounded throughout the forest.

    Ye Xiao was not able to dodge this palm attack because of two reasons.

    First, he was already injured and his dantian was destroyed.

    Second, Zhou Yan''s speed was very fast. He didn''t give him the chance to dodge.

    "Hundred Needle Palm", Zhou Yan once again attacked him in the chest.

    Ye Xiao felt like hundreds of needles were entering his chest. He was already heavily injured but was further injured after this attack. His wounds became even deeper.

    "Hehe. Trash how are you feeling after getting beaten up", Zhou Yan asks the young man lying on the ground.

    "Senior brother Zhou, let us kill him", a man next to Zhou Yan said.

    "No, not now, I will slowly torture him. Let him feel the pain of his body parts severing. hahaha"

    "Senior brother is right", one of the disciples who came with Zhou Yan said and kicked in Ye Xiao''s abdomen.

    "Aah!!"

    Ye Xiao was sent flying, he vomited arge mouthful of blood.

    "Zhou Yan, kill me now. If, by any chance, I stay alive, I will kill you", Ye Xiao said. He was not willing to die here.

    He began to think of a way to escape from here. He ran in a certain direction thinking toe across anything that can help him get rid of Zhou Yan and his followers.

    "Hehe, Trash, where do you think you are running." Zhou Yan began to chase after him.

    Ye Xiao suddenly stops because in front of him was a deep ravine, he was on the top of a cliff.

    "Now you know you can''t run away from me, oh, so there is a ravine that''s why you stopped on your track"

    "You dare to run away, now die", after saying this Zhou yan kicked him. He was sent flying and fell into the ravine.

    "You!?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked at Zhou Yan and wanted to say something but his vision began to blur and he lost his consciousness.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao, who had lost his consciousness, fell onto the thickyer of pitch ck grass which was almost five-meter tall. The blood started to flow out from his body.

    Dark red blood dripped from Ye Xiao''s heart and fell onto the pitch ck grass.

    The ck grass instantly changed its colour and dyed red.

    He was on hisst breath, suddenly, a change happened.

    A ck light shed on the grass. The blood that had fallen earlier actually entered into that ck ball.

    "Buzz!"

    After absorbing the fresh blood, That ck ball suddenly started to tremble.

    Sometimeter, its colour changed from ck to multicolour.

    Suddenly, streams of multicoloured light shot out in all directions. Then, the ck ball which was now a multicoloured ball directly rushed into Ye Xiao''s heart as if it was alive.

    The ck ball entered Ye Xiao''s heart, and the multicoloured energy rushed out from the ball and began to fuse into his body. Immediately following that, Ye Xiao''s body started to shine with multicoloured light.

    The multicoloured light brought dense vital energy along with it and began to repair Ye Xiao''s damaged meridians.

    When it repaired Ye Xiao''s meridians, the multicoloured light passed through his blood via his meridians.After that, it started to upgrade bone and marrow.

    After upgrading his bone and marrow, it entered into his dantian. His dantian also began to repair as the multicolour with dense vital energy entered into it.

    His meridians changed and became much stronger than before. His bone and marrow were purified and upgraded and his dantian was also restored.

    When all of these things were done, the multicoloured light vanished from his body as if it was never here. The multicoloured ball in his heart also reverted back to its original appearance, bing a ck ball.

    A pitch-ck liquid gushed out of Ye Xiao''s body. These were the impurities in his body that began to be expelled from his body.

    .....

    Slowly, Ye Xiao regains his consciousness.

    "I, I am alive"

    "I am alive, haha, I did not die, I am still alive", Ye Xiaoughed out loud.

    "This, my dantian, it is repaired. Hahahaha, now I can once again cultivate. Zhou Yan, Grand Elder, Sect leader all of just wait. One day I, Ye Xiao, wille back and take my revenge.

    "But how, how did my dantian repaired and my meridians, it is all fixed and even much stronger than before".

    Ye Xiao began to check inside his body with his spirit energy. Suddenly he saw something in his heart.

    "Aiya, what is this in my heart. A ball, no it looks like a pearl, and what is this picture carved on it"

    "A picture of the gxy. Ah! I don''t know, let it be for now. But what exactly is this pearl. Did it repair my dantian and meridians. If it is, then it is definitely a treasure".

 Chapter 3 Ch 3: Heavenly Pearl

    Ye Xiao touched the pearl with his spirit energy and suddenly he felt his eyes blurry and when everything became clear, he found himself in another world.

    Ye Xiao was in the center of a beautiful Grasnd out of nowhere.

    There was a forest, mountains, a veryrge river, arge Grass field surrounded by very beautiful flowers and a path made up of pure jade that goes in four directions.

    He looked at the jade path that was going in four different directions. The jade path that was going in the left direction was leading to the mountains and rivers.

    The jade path which going in the right direction was leading to the dense forest.

    He didn''t know where the jade path which was leading in his backward direction leads to because nothing could be seen from here and the same goes for the jade path that was going straight.

    He started to walk down on the jade path that was going straight from where he was standing while enjoying the scenery in front of him.

    "What is going on. Where exactly am I". Ye Xiao began to think.

    When he woke up he found himself in a pitch-ck area where he can''t see anything. After that, he found out that he was not dead but alive and even his damaged meridians and dantian were repaired. There was a strange pearl present in his heart with a picture of a gxy or something carved on it. When he tried to check it with his spirit energy he somehowes here in this strange world.

    While he was still thinking, suddenly a piece of information surfaced in his mind.

    "Heavenly Pearl"

    "Heavenly Pearl, what is this? Is this the name of pearl which is inside my heart ?"

    "Is this the world inside the Heavenly Pearl, how did I get here and how can I go outside?"

    These were the questions he started to think about after knowing the name of the pearl inside his heart. He walked on the jade path for almost two to three hours and then he saw a Nine Story Pagoda at the end of the road.

    He walked in front of the Nine Story Pagoda and saw on the left side of the gate of Pagoda there was a stone pir of the height of around one meter. On top of the stone pir, there was an image of a hand''s print.

    When he saw the image of a hand''s print, he noticed that the height, length and even thickness is the same as his own hand.

    "Do I have to put my hand on this image of this hand''s print?"

    After thinking about this he put his hand on the ce where an image of the hand''s print was and then a change urred. He felt arge amount of information seeping into his mind. And a voice rang out in his mind.

    "Inheritor of The Heavenly Pearl, destined to rule over the heavens. Since you are the inheritor of Heavenly Pearl then from today onwards you will make your own destiny with your hard work. You are not allowed to bow your head in front of anyone. You are the owner of yourself and your destiny. Remember, No one has the right to look down on you, no one, not even the heavens."<sub> </sub>

    "No one has the right to look down on me, not even the heavens." Ye Xiao murmured this phrase and his blood began to boil, his eyes lit up and he said out loud looking at the sky "Yes, I, Ye Xiao, am the owner of my destiny and myself. No one has the right to look down on me and no one has the right to stand in my path of walking toward the peak of martial arts."

    "If devils stand blocking my path, I will cut the devil into thousand pieces, if gods stand blocking my path, I will kill the gods and if heavens Stand blocking my path, then I, Ye Xiao, will destroy the heavens."

    After that he calm down and suddenly heard the voice of the door opening.

    "Churrr! Churrr!"

    He looked at the door and started walking toward it. When he reached the front of the door of the Nine Story Pagoda, he stops and looked inside it. There was nothing but only darkness.

    "Should I go in or not?"

    He thinks about it then made a decision.

    "Forget it, since I am the inheritor of The Heavenly Pearl then I will look into it".

    He took a step forward and passed the door, entering the first floor of Nine Story Pagoda. He closed his eyes after entering because the light suddenly shed in front of him.

    After a few breathster he opened his eyes and saw that there was nothing on this floor except for a cauldron. There was a dragon, circling around the cauldron.

    Ye Xiao slowly walked toward the cauldron and just as he was about to touch the cauldron, arge amount of information once again shed in his mind.

    Through the information, he found out that on the first floor of Nine Story Pagoda, time flowed slowlypared to outside. Here, three days is equal to one day outside. In other words here time flows in a 3:1 ratiopare to outside.

    After learning this he was overjoyed. With the help of this tower, he can cultivate many time faster than the outside world. And spirit energy here is much denser than outside.

    And through the information he gains from here, Ye Xiao found out that in the cauldron present in the middle of the floor, there are three types of memory stored and he can use these memories as his own.

    He hurriedly opened the lid of the cauldron and saw three types of bright light inside three different barriers.

    From the information he gained, he knew that red coloured bright light surrounded by a barrier has the memory of alchemy by an Ancient Pill God, blue coloured bright light surrounded by a barrier has the memories about Formations by an Ancient Formation God, andstly, a purple coloured bright light surrounded by a barrier has the memories about the weapon refining of an Ancient God of weapon refinement.

    And other than memories of Ancient Gods there was one more thing present there and that was a small ball of light floating in the space of the dragon cauldron.

 Chapter 4 Ch 4: Nine Dragon Universal Circulation Technique

    Ye Xiao did not get any information about that small ball of light floating in the space of the cauldron. So, he was a little confused about this small ball of light. After thinking for a bit, he carefully extended his hand towards the small ball of light.

    The moment his fingers touched the ball of light, Ye Xiao felt as if his head was going to split open as a huge amount of information rushed into his mind.

    p "Ah!"</anda>

    Even with Ye Xiao''s will power, he could not help but hold onto his head with both of his hands. The painsted for quite a long time, and then something extra appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    After reading carefully, Ye Xiao realizes that the thing that appeared in his mind was a cultivation method, called the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    This world also known as Azure Sky Continent was a world of cultivation where everyone practiced martial arts and relied on absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to make themselves stronger.

    The way to absorb the energy of heaven and earth for one''s own use was called the cultivation method. A technique that uses the spirit energy in one''s body as the power to unleash a powerful attack was called martial arts technique or battle skills. No matter if it was the cultivation technique or the battle skills, they were all separated into four levels: Yellow, Profound, Earth, and Heaven, being Yellow rank as the lowest and Heaven rank as the highest. Each level was further divided into three levels: inferior, medial, and high rank.

    When all cultivation methods on the continent reached a certain level of cultivation, and the spiritual energy in the body is fully umted, they can circte and break through the shackles of the spirit energy, and then they can level up.

    Ye Xiao did not know what level the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique could be considered to be, nor did anything is written on it. All it mentioned was the method and how it could be used.

    There was a total of nineyers in the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. When one cultivates the firstyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique one can form a true dragon in his sea of consciousness and even can use the dragon''s abilities as its own. When one cultivates the firstyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to peak one can breakthrough and form the second dragon in his sea of consciousness and then will be able to cultivate the secondyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, what kind of dragon can be formed is depended on one''s luck. It can be a powerful one, and it can also be a trash dragon.

    The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique did not have any bottlenecks in cultivation, which also meant that no matter what caused his cultivation to stagnate, everything was fine with this cultivation method.

    After reading about this cultivation method, Ye Xiao was immediately ecstatic. He never knew one day he could get this kind of cultivation technique. He even thought that the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique is a rumored legendary immortal level technique that is one level higher than the heaven level techniques.

    Taking a deep breath, he tried to suppress his excitement. After being humiliated by Zhou Yan and kicked out from the Silver Moon Sect, he finally understands the importance of strength.

    When his emotions hadpletely calmed down, Ye Xiao sat cross-legged on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. His hands slowly forming seals ording to the instructions of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    After his dantian was repaired, he was only at the First Stage of Body Tempering Realm.<sub> </sub>

    Following the formation of that seal, the spirit energy of the surrounding area started to fluctuate. His body was like a ma as it absorbed the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth.

    When the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth entered his body, it followed his meridians and flowed to his dantian like a river that has been swallowed by the ocean.

    Inside his dantian, there was already a cloud of Spirit Energy. Following the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, the cloud gradually grew bigger and bigger. Just like a jar, when there was too much Spirit Energy inside, the jar cracked and shattered.

    Following the shattering of the cloud of energy, the Spirit Energy in his dantian started to surge out, flowing backward quickly along Ye Xiao''s meridians. As the spirit energy in his dantian poured back into his body, Ye Xiao''s meridians actually started to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. As his meridians expanded, Ye Xiao''s body continuously got strengthened.

    After the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, all the Spirit Energy returned to his dantian, and this cloud of Spirit Energy was several timesrger than before.

    Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at his dantian in disbelief. He felt the surging power in his body, and his eyes filled with excitement.

    "Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm"

    He directly jumped to the Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm From the First Stage of Body Tempering Realm.

    "Phew!"

    "Boom!"

    With a punch, an explosion rang out throughout the entire first floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    "It is simply unimaginable that someone who had just broken through to the Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm would possess such great power. It is not difficult for me to contend against the Sixth even Seventh Stage of Body Tempering".

    After calming down, he began to circte the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Now, he wanted to form a true dragon in his sea of consciousness, because only after forming the true dragon can he be even stronger and would have a few life-saving abilities and also can cultivate even faster.

    Everyyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique has its own benefit.

 Chapter 5 Ch 5: Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon

    After he started circting Spirit Energy of heaven and Earth and formed the hand seal ording to the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, an imaginary outline of a dragon began to surface in his sea of consciousness.

    Seeing this, he immediately bes excited.

    "What kind of dragon will it formed cultivating the firstyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?"

    "Ah!, forget it, I hope it is a very powerful dragon so that my strength can be enhanced once again. And yes, there are also the abilities of the dragons. What kind of abilities can I get from it ?!"

    After thinking for a while, he once again calms down and started forming the dragon ording to the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    As time passes, the imaginary dragon began to be more and more real. First, it formed its tail and then its stomach, after that its wings and ws, and after slowly forming the dragon''s head, countless scales began to surface all over its body.

    After who knows how much times passed, the imaginary dragon finally started to solidify and be real.

    Ye Xiao was currently circting the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique diligently absolutely unaware of the outside world.

    _Silver Moon Sect_

    "What?"

    "Master, Is that true, first-rate sects of the Imperial City of our Azure Dragon Country are organizing apetition and the top ten would have the right to choose the sect, they want to enter!"

    Zhou Yan asked an old man sitting on a luxurious chair in front of him while slowly sipping a tea.

    He was the Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, Ma Yafei.

    "Yes, after one month, thepetition will start. We have to reach there at least two days before thepetition, after all, we have to register for thepetition as well. Registration will end twenty-four hour before thepetition will start".

    "Remember to perform well in thepetition and get into the eyes ofpetition organizers or sect members present there. In thepetition, Top hundred will enter the five great sects of the Imperial City, and top ten will be given the right to choose the sect they wanted to enter".

    Grand Elder became more and more excited as he told his direct disciple Zhou Yan about thepetition.

    "Yes master, I will definitely get into the top ten in thepetition. Ah, yes master, one more thing, when do we leave to go to the Imperial City ?"

    "Hmm, about half a monthter, we will depart from our sect on the flying magical beast with nine other outstanding disciples of our Silver Moon Sect. It will take about ten days to reach the Imperial City. We will be there five days before thepetition will start".

    Grand Elder Ma Yafei said this while taking a sip of tea.

    "Yes master, I understand." Zhou Yan said this cupping both of his hands in front of his master, Grand Elder of Silver Moon Sect.

    "Hmm, now go, focus on your cultivation and try to breakthrough to Qi Condensation Realm in these ten days. Take this Barrier Breaking Pill, I will help you as much as possible in these ten days".<sub> </sub>

    Grand Elder said and threw a pill bottle to Zhou Yan.

    Zhou Yan caught the pill bottle excitedly bowed toward the Grand Elder and left.

    On the first floor of Nine Story Pagoda...

    Ye Xiao was circting the Spirit Energy and forming the hand seals ording to the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "Roar"

    A loud dragon roar suddenly rang out throughout Ye Xiao''s entire sea of consciousness.

    "Is this what a true dragon looks like ?" Ye Xiao, who was working very hard so that he can form his first dragon, looked inside his sea of consciousness and saw a mythical divine beast, a true dragon arrogantly flying in the whole sea of consciousness with his wings spread.

    That dragon''s body was pure ck with beautiful golden lines carved all over his ck scales. It looked as imposing as a legendary true dragon should be.

    Suddenly that dragon noticed Ye Xiao, he started flying toward him and descend in front of him. That scene in Ye Xiao''s mind was like a God has descended in front of him.

    The dragon looked in Ye Xiao''s eyes from his big golden eyes and suddenly from its eyes, a ray of light shot out and entered the middle of Ye Xiao''s brow.

    Ye Xiao groans in pain and once again a certain amount of information appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, devour the heaven and earth and use it for his own!"

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, just as its name said, was a divine dragon. A dragon of the legend. It can devour anything and everything. There is nothing in the entire Heaven and Earth that The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon Can not devour. It can even devour Heaven and Earth but there is a certain condition for it.

    It has many abilities but Ye Xiao can only use two of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s abilities.

    First, Devouring ability, since Ye Xiao''s strength was still too weak, he can only devour limited things but there is an advantage and that was that when he kills somebody, that person''s thirty percent of Spirit Energy he can devour but the condition is that he has to kill and then devour.

    Second, He can form a pair of dragon wings behind his back and use it as his own.

    He can fly and attack using these wings.

    Normally, only an expert of Martial Emperor Realm can fly but now Ye Xiao can fly using the wings of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Ye Xiao gets very excited getting these two abilities. He could devour thirty percent of the spirit energy of the person he kills after killing, of course, he will not kill the innocent. And he can devour anything which has spirit energy in this world if he wanted to, after circting the firstyer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

 Chapter 6 Ch 6: Tyrant Bear

    He calmed himself with very difficulty, after all, anybody who could get this type of fortune will definitely be excited beyondpare.

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon has many amazing abilities but Ye Xiao can''t use them because ofck of his strength.

    After that, he exited his sea of consciousness. Ye Xiao opened his eyes and saw the three memories of three different ancient gods.

    "What a pity, I don''t have enough strength right now, otherwise I can get at least one of three memories merged with me".

    From the information he gets aftering to the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, he knew that if he wanted to obtain the memories of three ancient gods, he needed enough strength to open the barrier.

    To open the barrier of the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he needed the strength of at least the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    To open the barrier of the memories of the Ancient Formation God, he needed the strength of at least the First Stage of Origin Core Realm.

    To open the barrier of the memories of the Ancient Inscription God, he needed the strength of at least the First Stage of Martial King Realm.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was only at the Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm. If he wanted to open any one of three barriers he needed to work hard and gain strength.

    In the Azure Sky Continent, only strength matters. No matter how noble your identity is, if you don''t have strength, your only fate will be stepped on by the strong. Yes, it is another matter if you don''t have enough strength but you have a powerful backer behind you.

    Ye Xiao shook his head in disappointment and exited the Nine Story Pagoda. Once again a vast and beautiful world appeared in front of him.

    From the information he gets after cing his hand on the stone pir, he knew that this vast world and even the Nine Story Pagoda can be used to store things inside. He can even raise a magical beast here in the world of the Heavenly Pearl.

    He can nt herbs and raise them and even reproduce them further in the world inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    In the Azure Sky Continent, there is a tool called a storage bag. If one wanted to, one can store many things inside the storage bag. There is also a spatial ring, One can store many things inside the spatial ring and wear it on the finger.

    But spatial rings are very rare and their price is also sky-high, so very few people can afford them.

    If one wanted to store a living nt or herb, one needed a special spatial ring called the life spatial ring, but it is even much rarer and costly than normal spatial rings.

    Ye Xiao was very excited. From time to time he willugh loudly and shout toward the sky. If there was another man present there, he would call Ye Xiao a crazy person.

    "How do I get out from here ?"

    Just as Ye Xiao was thinking this, his eyes suddenly be blurry, and once again when everything around him became clear, he found himself in a pitch-ck surrounding. He knew that he was on the bottom of the ravine he saw earlier from the cliff of the ck Cloud Forest.

    Suddenly a pair of ck dragon wings with beautiful golden lines carving on them appeared on the back of Ye Xiao. He pped his dragon wings and started flying in the sky.

    When he reached the top of the cliff, he descended on it and started panting heavily.<sub> </sub>

    "With my current strength, I can''t use Dragon Wings for a long time".

    When he grasped his breath for a while, he began his journey to Lin Star City once again.

    "BOOM!!"

    Just as he was walking toward the Lin Star City, he heard an explosion.

    "Is somebody fighting there ? Let''s go and take a look".

    Following the sounds of the battle, Ye Xiao moved towards a location in the forest.

    The battle in front in front of him was getting closer and closer. Woods and rocks were flying everywhere. One could imagine how intense the battle was.

    Not long after, a huge monster appeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight. It was three meters tall bear-shaped magical beast with a sturdy body and thick brown fur.

    "Tyrant Bear!" Ye Xiao was so shocked that his eyes turned round. It was actually a Violent Bear Beast.

    The Tyrant Bear was a Third rank magical beast. Third rank magical beasts were equivalent to the Origin Core Realm experts.

    What made Ye Xiao even more surprised was the person fighting against this Tyrant Bear.

    It was a young girl around the age of sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a green flowered dress. She looked very beautiful. Her jade white hand, long legs, and a pair of a proud peak, in all she has the perfect figure.

    "This world is too crazy." Ye Xiao did not dare to believe that what was happening in front of him was real. He carefully examined the surroundings and confirmed the girl was indeed alone without any helpers.

    It was hard to believe that a sixteen to seventeen years old girl has the strength of Origin Core Realm. Ye Xiao could not help but feel defeated.

    "Roar!"

    The Tyrant Bear pounded its chest and continuously attacked with its fan-like palms. Every time itnded, he would either break a tree or create a deep crater in the ground.

    The young girl was like a gentle butterfly as she nimbly dodged the attack. There was an emerald green long sword in her hand. With a light wave of her white wrist, a sharp sword qi specifically aimed at the Tyrant Bear''s weak eyes, stomach, and other vital areas.

    "Bang!!"

    The Tyrant Bear was smashed by the sword qi in a thick tree. That tree was smashed into many pieces.

    After a while, the Tyrant Bear''s body was covered with wounds of varying depths. The dripping blood dyed its fur, red.

 Chapter 7 Ch 7: Spirit Origin Fruit

    Ye Xiao, who was hiding in the darkness, secretly nodded his head and at the same time, he thought, "Sigh, she is only about a year or two years older than me and she is already an Origin Core Realm expert. It is really infuriating when peoplepare themselves to each other."

    "Humph!, I don''t want to waste any more time with you." The young girl lightly frowned as she charged toward the Tyrant Bear with the sword in her hand. She channelled her Spirit Energy in her sword and ayer of white frost appeared on the sword.

    Just as the Tyrant Bear was about to charge over, the green long sword in the young girl''s hand was like a shooting star. With a ''sou'' sound, it passed through the two bear ws and entered the stomach of the other party.

    "Good sword art!" Ye Xiao could not help but praise it.

    The Tyrant Bear falls to the ground with its eyes wide open. Sometimeter, it died.

    The young girl walked near the Tyrant Bear and dug out the core from its head and after resting for about fifteen minutes she left.

    After the young girl left, Ye Xiao walked from behind the thick tree and slowly approached the corpse of Tyrant Bear. After looking here and there for a while, he enveloped the corpse of Tyrant Bear with his spirit energy and stored it on the first floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    The other eight floors are still not avable for Ye Xiao because of hisck of strength. As he will cultivate and breakthrough to the nextyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he can enter the next floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    The nineyers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique are corresponding to the nine floors of Nine Story Pagoda. As he cultivates the variousyers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique he can enter the corresponding floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and use that floor as he wishes.

    "I can sell the corpse of Tyrant Bear for quite a lot of money, hehe!"

    After storing the corpse of the Tyrant Bear, just as he was about to leave, he saw a rtively obscure cave some distance away. Thinking about the dead Tyrant Bear, he came up with a vague answer. This cave was the home of the Tyrant Bear.

    Ye Xiao carefully walked towards the cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, a pure smell assaulted him.

    Ye Xiao frowned and moved forward. After ten meters, a simple cave inside the cave appeared in his line of sight. The temperature of the cave was rather low, and on the ground, there were a few vines that were climbing up the walls of the cave. And on a vine, a crimson red fruit attracted his attention.

    "This is?" Ye Xiao was startled, then slowly walked toward the vine. The fruit was as big as an infant''s fist and it was sparkling. Ye Xiao could clearly feel a trace of spirit energy being emitted from the fruit.

    "Spirit Origin Fruit"

    The three words directly popped up in his mind.

    He vaguely remembered the appearance of Spirit Origin Fruit. When he just started taking care of herbs in the medicine garden of the Silver Moon Sect, he once saw this Spirit Origin Fruit in the medicine garden.

    <o>,m This kind of fruit was extremely hard to find, and it was guarded by a powerful magical beast. If an expert of the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm swallowed the Spirit Origin Fruit, he would directly level up by three or four levels reaching Fourth or Fifth Stages Of Qi Condensation Realm.</o>

    Ye Xiao was currently only at the Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm. If he swallowed this Spirit Origin Fruit, what kind of level would he reach?

    Thinking about this, he carefully picked the Spirit Origin Fruit to form its vine. A light and elegant fragrance pervaded out from it.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao immediately sat down with his cross-legged on the ground and swallowed it. Immediately after, the spirit force contained within the Spirit Origin Fruit began to flow into Ye Xiao''s limbs and bones, his entire body was flowing with dense gold light.

    Ye Xiao channelled his spirit energy, guiding the spirit essence of the fruit''s energy to flow through his body, to be absorbed and refined.

    "I was careless" Ye Xiao suddenly felt that his body was about to explode from the energy of Spirit Origin Fruit.

    This fruit was something only Qi Condensation Stage cultivators would dare to eat but Ye Xiao with his Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm swallowed it without bating his eyes.

    He hurriedly started circting the firstyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Only after some time, his pain started to lessen.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon roar sounded out from within his sea of consciousness and all the spirit energy that was emitting from Spirit Origin fruit was devoured by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. After some time, all those spirit energies that were devoured by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon began to slowly pour into his body by the divine dragon and he began to absorb it slowly.

    After some time...

    "BOOM!"

    Fourth Stage of Body Tempering Realm

    Fifth Stage of Body Tempering Realm

    The sixth stage of Body Tempering Realm.....

    After who knows how much time has passed. He continuously breakthrough and only stops after reaching the peak of Body Tempering.

    "Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm"

    Ye Xiao immediately became excited. He reached the Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm from the Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm in one leap.

    A single Spirit Origin Fruit allowed his strength to rise by arge amount in such a short amount of time. Furthermore, Ye Xiao could still feel that his body has be much stronger than before.

    Now, he has the confidence to fight against a cultivator of the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    Ye Xiao did not stay there any longer, as he got up and left toward the Lin Star City.

    After walking for full three days did he crossed the ck Cloud Forest and reached the Lin Star City.

 Chapter 8 Ch 8: Treasure Gathering Pavilion

    As Ye Xiao passed the city gate and entered the city. After asking for a while he walked toward a direction. After walking for about fifteen minutes, Ye Xiao stops in front of arge building.

    Treasure Gathering Pavilion!

    The luxurious building before Ye Xiao was beautifully decorated, and it upied the best area of Lin Star City. With just a look, one can tell that it was not a business under normal power.

    Ye Xiao walked in withrge strides.

    "The Treasure Gathering Pavilion is a business under a formidable power in the Azure Dragon Country, and there are branches in every city under the Azure Dragon Country. Besides gathering the treasure, Treasure Gathering Pavilion sold many treasures as well."

    "Guest, may I know if you need something?" Ye Xiao had only just entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion when an attendant moved over to greet him, and the attendant revealed a professional smile.

    "I want to sell the corpse of a grade three magical beast!" said Ye Xiao to the attendant of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.

    "Sell the corpse of grade three magical beast" The attendant nodded at Ye Xiao and brought him to walk up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and brought Ye Xiao to stand before a counter.

    "Guest, what are you selling?" Before the counter stood a middle-aged man with a calm expression and an expressionless face.

    "Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm!" When Ye Xiao''s spiritual force stretched out, he noticed the middle-aged man''s cultivation at the first possible moment.

    "A corpse of grade three magical beast" Ye Xiao''s eyes squinted as he spoke resolutely and decisively.

    A corpse of a grade three magical beast?

    The middle-aged man could not help but be stunned when he heard what Ye Xiao said and asked "Guest, may I know what kind of magical beast''s corpse are you selling."

    Ye Xiao put the corpse of Tyrant Bear out in front of the middle-aged man.

    "Spatial Ring!" The middle-aged man was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the corpse of the Tyrant Bear and instinctively raise his head to look at the finger of Ye Xiao.

    Before entering the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Ye Xiao wore a normal ring on his finger so that even if he summoned something from the world inside the Heavenly Pearl, people would think that he has a spatial ring.

    And now, this method really worked. The middle-aged man in front of him thought that he has the spatial ring and that is why he was able to summon the corpse of Tyrant Bear suddenly.

    "Guest, this corpse of the Tyrant Bear don''t have any beast core and since it is a third-grade magical beast, we will give you a hundred thousand silver coins. Is that alright sir." The middle-aged man said and looked at Ye Xiao.

    "It is alright."

    "Here is the hundred thousand silver. Guest is there any other thing, you need our help with." The middle-aged man said while giving Ye Xiao a bag of silver coins.

    Ye Xiao epted the silver coins happily and said "No thanks." and then he turned around and left.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing at the back of Ye Xiao, who had already crossed the gate of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the middle-aged man took a long breath and then said to the attendant "What are looking at, go work. You will get your share.

    "Yes, yes, thank you senior Li." said the attendant and left.

    After leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Ye Xiao found an inn, booked a room and lied down on the bed, and began to think about everything that has happened in the past five days.

    First, Zhou Yan stealing a herb from the medicine garden then he beats him up.

    After that Zhou Yan and his master, Grand Elder of Silver Moon Sect Ma Yafei framed him and kicked him out of the sect.

    When he was walking in the jungle in order to get to the Lin Star City, Zhou Yan once again assaulted him and threw him in the deep ravine. There he obtained a great fortune named the ''Heavenly Pearl''. Then the world inside the Heavenly Pearl, Nine Story Pagoda and Three memories of three ancient gods, Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and its divine abilities.

    When he came out of the ravine he saw a beautiful girl fighting with the third rank magical beast Tyrant Bear and after that, he obtained its corpse and the Spirit Origin Fruit and breakthrough to Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm.

    Everything happened to him in these few days. These few days were like few years for him. He didn''t even know when he fell asleep.

    He only woke the next day. After taking a bath for a long time he came out from the inn and walked to a restaurant to eat and drink something.

    He found a table in a corner and sat down.

    "Waiter, give me your best dish and the best wine."

    Ye Xiao said to a waiter and looked at his surrounding. This restaurant was a bit crowded, he began to listen to what others were talking about.

    "Do you know five great sects of the Imperial City is holding apetition and top hundred will be chosen to enter the five great sects and top ten will be given the right to choose the sect they wanted to enter?" A young man said to hispanion.

    "Of course I know, only twenty-five days are left now before thepetition will officially start. And if you want to participate in thispetition, you need to first register for thispetition and registration will end before one day of thepetition." said the other man sitting in front of the young man.

    "Yes, the minimum qualification to participate in thispetition is Eighth Stage of Body Tempering Realm before the age of sixteen.

    "I will Go there to watch thepetition."

    "Yes, I also will go there to watch."

    After listening to this, Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up "Apetition organized by the five great sects where to hundred will enter the sect and top ten will be given the right to choose the sect they wanted to enter. I will definitely participate in thispetition."

    "If I want to raise my strength quickly then I have to enter one of the five great sects." Ye Xiao thinks and started his eating his dishes.

 Chapter 9 Ch 9: Auction

    Ye Xiao still remembers that girl in the forest and her strength. At the age of around sixteen or seventeen, she already has the strength of an Origin Core Realm expert. And he, Ye Xiao, who only has one month left before he will turn sixteen, only has the strength of Ninth Stage Of Body Tempering Realm.

    "Sigh!, I need to increase my strength as soon as possible."

    After taking a long sigh, he paid the bill of the dishes and wines he ate and drink to the waiter and left the restaurant.

    He was wandering around the street when he came across a group of people.

    Nothing was interesting in that group of people, it is just that they were talking about an auction.

    "Hey, do you know three days from, at the Zhang family auction house, an auction will be held there." A young man in his twenties said to his three other friends.

    "Yes, and it is even going to be arge-scale auction that only happens every six months." The other young man whose skin is somewhat dark said to the young man before him.

    ...

    Zhang Family Auction House?

    Auction?

    Ye Xiao suddenly became interested.

    The Lin Star City was a city that was situated at the border of ck Cloud Forest, so there will definitely be some good things to be sold and it was even going to be arge-scale auction.

    Perhaps some things that he will be interested in would appear during the auction.

    He then went in front of those people and asked in a gentle tone to a young man, "Brother, may I know this, if I want to participate in the Zhang family auction house''s auction. What should I do?"

    Ye Xiao went straight to the point and at the same time gave him some silver coins.

    The young man''s eyes lit up. After putting away the silver, he hurriedly said, "Hehe, this brother here, you asked the right person. In the Zhang family''s auction house''s auction, there are two grades of entrance fees. The first, spend 100 silver coins to obtain the right to bid and to sit on a seat in the hall.

    The second, spend ten thousand silver coins to obtain the right to bid, and the Zhang family will provide you a private room and the mostprehensive service.

    Just a normal seat requires 100 silver!

    Ye Xiao''s eyes slightly squinted he was surprised.

    And that private room actually requires 10,000 silver...<sub> </sub>

    To a small family, their monthly allowance is ten thousand silver and here, in the Zhang family''s auction house, just the fees of a private room are 10,000 silver.

    "Thank You, brother." Ye Xiao cupped his hands toward the young man and left.

    Sometimeter, he arrived in front of the inn he was staying and directly went to his room. He sat down on his bed and murmured. "If I knew this, I would have taken the 3000 silver coins that the sect leader was giving me before kicking me out from the Silver Moon Sect."

    "I have to think of a way to earn some money in these three days. Otherwise, I won''t be able to buy anything in the auction three dayster."

    After thinking for a while he still can not think of a possible method through which he could earn some money.

    "Let''s first enter the world inside the Heavenly Pearl, maybe there I can find something worth some money." Thinking that he entered the world inside the Heavenly Pearl and disappeared from the room he was in.

    Ye Xiao once again came into the world inside the Heavenly Pearl. In front of him was the beautiful grasnd, covered with many types of beautiful flowers. To the right side, some distance far away was a forest with thick and long trees and to the left of the grasnd, some distance far away was mountains and rivers.

    From the middle of the grasnd, there was a jade path that leads in every direction. Thest time when he came here, he had chosen the jade path that leads to the Nine Story Pagoda which was the straight path from the grasnd.

    This time he chooses the left side of the grasnd and started walking on the jade path that leads to the mountains and rivers.

    <o>,m After about an hourter he arrives in front of a river that was flowing toward the forests.</o>

    What surprised him was the concentration of spirit energy in the river was at least five times more than that of the outside world.

    He looked at the surrounding, searching for something that can help him cross the river. He wanted to go to the mountain. There was some hope in his heart that maybe, in the mountains, he could find some rare ores or something like that.

    There were hundreds of mountains on the other side of the river. After searching for a while he still could not find anything through which he could cross the river.

    As he was about to leave in disappointment, suddenly his gaze wasnded on a dried thick trunk of a tree.

    An idea shed in his mind and he came beside the thick trunk of the tree and started cutting it with a knife. That knife was a middle-tiermon weapon, given to him by his master, the Fifth Elder of Silver Moon Sect.

    It took him about a whole one day before he managed to make a boat from that trunk.

    He slides that boat and took the boat in the river. After everything was done, he started driving the boat into the river. On the way, he faced a lot of the big waves of water but still somehow Ye Xiao crossed the river with great difficulty.

    Ye Xiao parked his boat by the river''s bank and got down from the boat.

    When he turned around, he saw arge number of mountains. Ye Xiao could not even see where the peak of any of the mountains was located. The mountains were just too high.

 Chapter 10 Ch 10: A Big Fortune

    Ye Xiao walked around the mountains and chose to search for a rtively smaller mountain because some bright lights wereing out from that mountain.

    That small mountain was in the center as twelve big mountains were surrounding it from every direction. It looked like that these twelve big mountains were here just to protect the small mountain.

    "Looks like there is something important over there in the small mountain." Ye Xiao thought.

    When Ye Xiao reached that small mountain, He saw many small caves that were circling around the small mountain. After counting he found out that there were a total of 12 caves.

    But except for one cave, all other cave''s door was covered with a light barrier. It was the same barrier Ye Xiao saw on the memories of three ancient gods.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao understood that if he wanted to enter other caves, he needed a different level of strength, powerful enough to break the barrier.

    The light that Ye Xiao saw first when he wasing toward the small mountain, was shing out from the first cave which was without a barrier.

    Since there was no barrier on the door of the first cave, Ye Xiao entered it. After walking for a while his gazended on the walls of the cave. Many bright stones were shining like stars in the night, were embedded on it.

    "Spirit Crystals!"

    When Ye Xiao saw those stones, he eximed out loudly in surprise.

    It was actually a crystal mine?

    Ye Xiao was so shocked that he could not recover for some time. This was a crystal mine that produces spirit stones that were even more precious than gold coins.

    Ye Xiao was rtively familiar with spirit stones because he once saw a spirit stone in the hand of the Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect.

    At that time, when he asked what about the stone, then the Fifth Elder Ye Fan exined to him everything about the spirit stones. He also said that he got lucky when he was out from the sect for some of his personal work and came across the spirit stone.

    Spirit stone was a type of crystal that contained the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. The power contained within this crystal could not only be absorbed by the human body. Moreover, it was an indispensable material for refining spirit weapons and it can also be used forying down a powerful array formation as its power source. If spirit stones were used in setting up the array, it would also greatly increase the time and power of the array.

    Spirit Stones had a wide range of uses and were of great value in the market.

    Spirit stones were divided into three grades: Low-Grade Spirit Stone, Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, and High-Grade Spirit Stones.

    A single Low-Grade Spirit Stone was equivalent to 100 gold coins which were equal to 10,000 silver coins. On the other hand, a Middle-Grade Spirit Stone was equivalent to 1000 gold coins whereas a single High-Grade Spirit Stone was equal to the 10,000 gold coins.

    "I am rich, I am rich. Hahaha!" Ye Xiao startedughing like a mad man.

    Looking at the spirit crystals carefully, Ye Xiao found out that those crystals were all Low-Grade Spirit Crystals.<sub> </sub>

    Even though they were only Low-Grade Spirit Stones, but there were countless of these Low-Grade Spirit Stones in this cave.

    Ye Xiao dug out a total of 1000 of these Low-Grade Spirit Stones. After putting those spirit stones away, he walked out of the cave.

    After walking out he once again saw the 12 caves circling the small mountain and 12 big mountains surrounding that small mountain from all directions.

    Looking carefully at those 12 big mountains and 12 caves in that small mountain, Ye Xiao came up with a conclusion that those 12 small caves were connected to these 12 big mountains. The mine of spirit crystals are actually inside those big mountains but the door that leads to the mines of those 12 big mountains were the 12 caves in the small mountain.

    As Ye Xiao thought about this, he became even more overwhelmed by the mysteries of the Heavenly Pearl.

    "Exactly where does this Heavenly Pearl came from? What kind of treasure is this Heavenly Pearl?" The more he thought, the more restless he became.

    "Forget it. Maybe, in the future, I can get the answer to these questions of mine. But one thing is sure that I have to hide it well. If anyone finds out about the Heavenly Pearl then only one thing will be waiting for me and that thing is ''disaster''."

    After taking a long breath he looked at the other 11 caves.

    "The first cave has the mine of Low-Grade Spirit Stones. Let''s say that the second and the third cave have the mine of Middle-Grade Spirit Stone and High-Grade Spirit Stones respectively. Then exactly what is in those other nine caves leads to?"

    "What is in the other nine big mountains."

    "Ah! forget it, forget it. When I have enough strength to break the barrier, I will naturallye to know what is in those nine other big mountains."

    Thinking about it, Ye Xiao shook his head and returned to the grasnd.

    He sat down there meditated for a while then adjusted his condition and left the world of Heavenly Pearl.

    Once again he found himself on the bed. Sometimeter, Ye Xiao came out of the room and went to the restaurant to eat and drink.

    The waiter served him with dishes he ordered. When the waiter was about to leave, Ye Xiao suddenly asked "Waiter, when will the auction that Zhang''s family held will begin."

    As Ye Xiao asked he also gave him a silver coin. When he was in the world inside the Heavenly Pearl, he forgot the flow of time so he became confused about how much time has passed since the day he entered the world inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    Seeing the silver coin, the waiter''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly took the silver coin and keep it in his pocket and said "Customer, the auction will start in another two hours. Do you have any other questions, sir?"

    "No, thanks." Ye Xiao said to the waiter, then the waiter left.

 Chapter 11 Ch 11: Auction Begins

    When Ye Xiao heard that there are only three hours left before the auction will officially start, he was a little surprised.

    "I never thought that I have spent three days in the world inside the Heavenly Pearl."

    Then he started eating his dishes and enjoyed for a while drinking wines and then paid his bills and left the restaurant.

    He asked a person the address of the Zhang family''s auction house and directly went to the Zhang family''s auction house.

    Meanwhile, the Zhang family''s auction house had already started allowing guests to enter. However, there were not many people entering right now, after all, there was still some time before the auction started.

    At the door of the auction house, a row of attendants stood there.

    Ye Xiao had only just arrived at the auctions'' door when a beautiful attendant came forward and greeted him and asked respectfully, "Guest, may I know if you or here for bidding or selling."

    "Both, I mean I have something to sell. since it is very precious so please call your manager." Ye Xiao said to the beautiful attendant.

    "Guest, please follow me." The attendant''s attitude became even more humble when she heard what Ye Xiao said.

    She led Ye Xiao to enter the auction house and brought him to a small room. This room has a big table in the middle of it and chairs were surrounding the table. After saying Ye Xiao to sit and wait, she left.

    Sometimeter she returns with a middle-aged man following behind her.

    That middle-aged man arrived in front of Ye Xiao and sat down on a chair, then said smiling, "Guest, I am the manager of this auction house. My name is Zhang Lan. May I know what do you want to sell."

    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Ye Xiao, nodded his head and ced a hundred Low-Grade Spirit Stones in front of the manager of the auction house.

    Seeing the Low-Grade Spirit Stones on the table, manager Zhang Lan''s eyes shone brightly.

    "Low-Grade Spirit Stones!" Zhang Lan took a spirit stone from the table and eximed loudly in surprise.

    When Ye Xiao wasing to the auction house, he''d already think it thoroughly to auction a hundred Low-Grade Spirit Stones to gain some money. After all, Spirit Stones were just too eye-catching, he can''t buy anything here using spirit stones.

    "Guest, can you sell these spirit stones to us, Zhang family''s auction house? We will give 10,000 gold coins ording to its original price!" asked Zhang Lan to Ye Xiao looking at him in some expectation.

    "No, I want to auction them." Ye Xiao rejected him without any second thought.

    What a joke, if ced in the auction, these 100 Low-Grade Spirit Stones could be sold for more than 10,000 gold coins, why would he sell them to the auction house.

    "Oh!, OK." Zhang Lan said in disappointment.

    "Take the guest to our VIP room and serve him well." Said Zhang Lan to the attendant.

    "Yes, please follow me, dear guest."

    After saying this that beautiful attendant led the way to the VIP room on the second floor.

    Seeing the back of Ye Xiao, Zhang Lan murmured, "Which power does this kid belong to, to take out 100 Low-Grade Spirit Stones directly for auction."<sub> </sub>

    The attendant brought Ye Xiao to a room on the second floor.

    This room was clean and tidy which gave afortable feeling. The room was vast and was more than sufficient to fit a group of ten. He was the only person here.

    Ye Xiao walked around the room and through the window in the room, he was able to see the auction tform below, which was extremely convenient.

    After he sat down on the sofa, the attendant started pouring hot tea for Ye Xiao, then prepared some refreshments before saying, "Guest, if you need anything, please call me. My name is Su Rou and I will be standing outside the door. Saying this, she left the room and closed the door.

    Through the room''s window, people could be vaguely seen walking into the hall withrge strides and finding a seat.

    As time went by, more and more people arrived.

    Before long, the hall was filled with a dense crowd of people.

    "The seats in the hall are 100 silver coins each and there are approximately a thousand seats there. This Zhang family auction house is able to receive 100,000 silver coins just from the seats in the halls. And there are also those private rooms.

    Just from the seats of the entire auction house, this Zhang family would be able to receive money until their hands go soft." Ye Xiao could not help but be astonished.

    In next to no time, Ye Xiao noticed a beautiful woman slowly walking up the auction tform.

    The Auction was about to begin...

    "Wee everyone to our Zhang family auction house. I am the chief auctioneer of this auction."

    A flowery voice rang out and drew the attention of the hall. The curtain on the stage was slowly pulled to the side, revealing a gorgeousdy.

    Thatdy immediately drew the attention of the crowd.

    She appeared around twenty-five years old. Her elegant, narrow eyes and exquisite face were extremely seductive.

    The most extreme thing about her was the skin-tight clothes that she was wearing. They were rather a low cut, allowing people to see her pale tender skin beneath.

    If that was all then it would have been fine but the most frightening thing was her deep cleavage that seemed to invite the people to jump in.

    People were looking at her like a hungry wolf.

    That woman seemed to be used to the crowd''s reaction and did not seem ufortable at all.

    Instead, she announced grandly, " I am Zhang Qing. I hope all of you will look after me as I have taken charge of this time''s auction.

    After saying this Zhang Qing gracefully curtsied slightly.

    A huge uproar immediately exploded from the crowd below.

    Looking at the scene, everyone was already following Zhang Qing''s pace. She smiled, waved her hand, and said, "Now, lets the auction begin."

 Chapter 12 Ch 12: Void Fire Fruit

    Following Zhang Qing''s words, a young girl with a big tray in her hand that was covered by a red cloth walked up the tform.

    When the young girl lifted the red cloth, the item on the tray appeared before the eyes of everyone.

    It was Crimson Armour.

    Zhang Qing''s charming voice rang out, "This crimson armour was madepletely out of wind copper. It was from a famous craftsman, and its defence is shocking. It is a high-tiermon weapon."

    "This crimson armour is our first item this time. The minimum price is set as five thousand silver coins. Each bid must be at least one thousand silver coin greater than thest."

    "Now start the bid."

    "Five thousand silver coins"

    "Six thousand si..."

    "10,000 silver"

    "10,100 silver coins"

    Countless bidders immediately leaped into action. But the auction has just begun, so everyone was still very reserved.

    Ye Xiao could not help but shook his head, "This crimson armour would definitely be sold for more than twenty thousand silver coins."

    That was why Zhang Qing had tossed out such a low starting price. It was, in order to slowly entice everyone and gradually excite everyone''s mood.

    In a battle, the main thing was to kill the opponent. But defence is also important. So, the bidders were gradually increasing the price of this crimson armour. And on top of it, this armour was actually a high-tiermon weapon.

    Just like cultivation skills, weapons are also divided intomon weapons and spirit weapons and they are further divided into low-tier, middle-tier, and high-tier weapons.

    In the Azure Dragon Country, a low-tier spirit weapon is already very rare, let alone a middle-tier and high-tier spirit weapon.

    In small cities like Lin Star City, a high-tiermon weapon is the symbol of hegemony.

    So, the price was increasing rapidly.

    "15,000 silver coins"

    "200 gold coins"

    The voice of a middle-aged man rang out from one of the private rooms.

    Silence!

    Immediately, everyone stops their bidding. It was an increase of a total of 5,000 silver in this bid.

    After seeing that nobody was bidding, Zhang Qing said, "200 gold coins once!"

    "200 gold coins twice!"

    "200 gold coins thrice!"

    "Congrattions to the bidder of room number 4 for sessfully bidding for the crimson armour. By purchasing this armour you have be the first winner of the auction this time, congrattions."

    Zhang Qing''s words were perfectly tuned in order to let people be ease andfortable.

    With this kind of auctioneer here, there was no need to worry about being able to sell anything.

    Ye Xiao leaned against the chair he was sitting on.

    The first few items to be sold weremon weapons, some herbs, and ores. Ye Xiao had no interest in these things. He did not even bother to look at them.

    However, some herbs and ores were sold for a pretty good price. The highest price that he heard of was 600 gold coins.

    Soon after, there was series of four to five different kinds of rare and precious medicinal ingredients for auction. Ye Xiao had heard of these slightly rumoured herbs.

    "Next is the penultimate item, Void Fire Fruit."

    Hearing that Ye Xiao''s body suddenly shook, then his eyes tightly stared at the dark red fruit beside Zhang Qing''s hand.

    Zhang Qing smiled as she introduced it, "This is a miraculous fruit thates from the deeper area of the ck Cloud Forest. It also had the protection of the Scaled Armored Beast. After consuming it, one can increase the toughness of the martial artist''s body. It can also increase their strength."<sub> </sub>

    "The starting price of the Void Fire Fruit is 500 gold coins. And every bid must increase the minimum of 50 gold coins."

    Just as Zhang Qing finished spiking, Ye Xiao immediately said, "500 gold coins!"

    Even though right now he does not have that much money on him, but he was confident after selling the 100 low-grade spirit stone, he will earn big enough.

    Others also followed behind him.

    "600 gold coins"

    "700 gold coins"

    "750 gold coins"

    The price of the Void Fire Fruit was constantly increasing at a rapid pace.

    "1000 gold coins"

    Ye Xiao did not even frown as he called out this price. This kind of spiritual fruit was what he urgently needed in order to further increase his strength.

    To be able to solidify the skin and strengthen the defense meant that it was able to increase the strength of a person to a certain extent. And it can also help him breaking through to the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "1100 gold coins"

    "1200 gold coins"

    one thousand and ...

    .....

    .....

    .....

    Other people still did not give up on this fruit and were still bidding higher and higher.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to bid again, a voice rang out.

    "2000 gold coins."

    Ites from the room next door.

    "This guest here at room number 2 ced the bid of 2000 gold coins, is there anyone else who wants to add on?"

    Zhang Qing''s charming voice sounded to everyone.

    Once again bid of the Void Fire Fruit started increasing.

    "2200 gold coins"

    "2300 gold coins"

    Seeing this Ye Xiao thought for a moment and said, "3000 gold coins"

    "3000 gold coins, is there anyone who wants to bid higher", Zhang Qing Asked. Seeing that nobody ced the higher bid.

    She said, "3000 gold coins once!"

    "3000 gold coins twice!"

    "3000 gold coins thrice!"

    "Congrattions to the bidder of Void Fire Fruit from room number 1 to sessfully bid this spirit fruit".

    Zhang Qing happily announced that the Void Fire Fruit belonged to Ye Xiao.

    After obtaining the Void Fire Fruit, Ye Xiao leaned back in his chair, satisfied. The smile on his face was practically grinning.

    Now, he finally has a chance to make his breakthrough to the Qi Condensation Realm. After stepping into Qi Condensation Realm, he can break the barrier of the memories of Ancient Pill God. After fusing with those memories, he can use them for his own.

 Chapter 13 Ch 13: Lurking Danger

    Here, he was feeling very happy and in a small room of auction house, the manager Zhang Lan was currently sitting with other two members of the Zhang family.

    "Are you saying that it is a kid of fifteen or sixteen years old? He gave you 100 spirit stones for auction." An old man around the age of fifty-five said while stroking his long white beard with his right hand.

    "Yes Second Elder, it is true. That kid is currently sitting in room number 1 of our auction house." Zhang Lan said to the old man before him.

    So, it turns out that these old men were talking about the spirit stones that Ye Xiao gave them for auction.

    "He casually took out 100 spirit stones for auction. I think definitely belongs to power, maybe those five great sects or the Royal family of our Azure Dragon Country. Only these powers have the mine of low grade spirit stones." said the other old man.

    "No, Third Elder. If that kid really belongs to the five great sects or the Royal family, he would have been no shortage of money. He would note here to suction the low grade spirit stones in our auction house in exchange for some gold coins." The second Elder of the Zhang family said.

    "I think the second elder is right. I have already checked it, that kid has the strength of Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm and was staying currently in an inn controlled by a small family of our Lin star City." Zhang Lan said to other elders of the Zhang family.

    The other two elders of the Zhang Family nodded their heads.

    "If that kid does not belong to any of these powers, then how does he possess so much low grade spirit stones. And I suspect him, that there is still some low grade spirit stones in his possession." The second Elder of the Zhang family said.

    "He definitely would have encountered some sort of fortune, or get his hands on these spirit stones, searching some ruins of an expert." The third elderes up with this theory after thinking for a while and said to the other two.

    "Yes, I also think this is the case. Anyway, we don''t know anything about that kid. If we want to go against him, then we have to take every step very cautiously." said the Second Elder.

    "Second Elder, how about this, we will send some expert of Qi Condensation Realm to attack that kid at night. If our men failed to gain anything then it would mean that some expert is protecting him from behind. At that time, we will immediately retreat and never attack that kid again."

    " And if those men of ours seeded in capturing that kid then his wealth will be ours." The third Elder said while being excited.

    "Hmm, we will do as the Third Elder said," Second Elder said to the manager Zhang Lan.

    "Yes, elders."

    After the discussion among them has ended, they stood up and left.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was currently enjoying the auction as he ate the fruits one by one, which was ced on the table. He did not even know that the danger was lurking behind him.

    On the stage, Zhang Qing was currently auctioning the items one by one.

    She got someone to bring a token to Ye Xiao that was the proof of him being able to buy the Void Fire Fruit. When the auction will end, he can give the token at the counter and obtain the Void Fire Fruit after paying the bill.

    Sometimeter, a young girl brings a pill bottle on the auction tform.

    Zhang Qing said, "Everyone, within this pill bottle are 5 Origin Strengthening pills!"<sub> </sub>

    The Origin Strengthening pill, a medicinal pill used by Origin Core Realm martial artists. It can increase their speed of cultivation as well as the amount of spirit energy in their body.

    Even though this medicinal pill was a rare pill but it can be found in any medical store.

    For a moment, many peoplecked any interest.

    And there were even people who said in disdain, "When did the Zhang Family''s Auction House decline to such a level? They are actually auctioning the Origin Strengthening pills. These pills are sold at the medicine store at 1000 gold coins each."

    "Exactly, there is no need to auction this kind of item, right?"

    "Hurry up and change it to the next item!"

    ....

    The crowd of people started shouting out.

    "Everyone, please be silent!", Zhang Qing''s expression did not change. She seemed to have known long that this would happen.

    When Zhang Qing raised her hand said every one to be silent, the hall quieted down.

    "Everyone, these are no ordinary Origin Strengthening Pills." Zhang Qing said, seeing that everyone was looking at her, she smiled and said, "Everyone knows that medicinal pills refined by genius alchemists normally have a purity of over 70% at most. Being able to refine a pill of 72% to 75% purity is extremely hard toe by."

    "However, the Origin Strengthening Pills in my hand have a purity that has achieved 80%!"

    "Once an Origin Strengthening Pill of 80% purity was consumed and used to cultivate, the increase in cultivation speed will directly doublepare to ordinary Origin Strengthening Pill. If It were to give to an Origin Core Realm martial artists who were trapped in a bottleneck and unable to break through after a long time. If they consumed this Origin Strengthening Pill, they would have a 90% of a possibility to breakthrough." As expected, Zhang Qing''s words caused a stir within the hall.

    Many people in the hall did not quite believe it.

    As far as they knew, a medicinal pill of purity of 75% could already be considered the existence of rumour.

    Seeing this, Zhang Qing continued, "Everyone, these 5 Origin strengthening Pills have been personally verified by our Zhang Family''s Auction House."

    "Moreover, our Zhang family''s trustworthiness is recognised by everyone."

    Many people in the hall nodded their heads upon hearing the old man''s words.

    The Zhang Family indeed had not done anything untrustworthy during their auctions.

 Chapter 14 Ch 14: Meeting An Acquaintance

    Within room number 1, a trace of surprise could be seen on the face of Ye Xiao.

    80% purity?

    Ye Xiao never imagined that such a high-purity medicinal pill could appear in this small city.

    A purity of 80% was sufficient to show that the alchemist that refined this Origin Strengthening Pill was an alchemist of very rich experience and extraordinary natural talent.

    Ye Xiao currently only had the strength of the Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm. He was still very far away from reaching the Origin Core Realm. This Origin Strengthening Pill was only meant to be used by an Origin Core Realm martial artist, So, he does not need it.

    "These Origin Strengthening Pill was obtained by our Zhang family in a ruin of Martial King Realm expert by spending much effort and manpower!" said Zhang Qing to the crowd of people.

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao understood that these pills were not refined by an alchemist of this time. It was probably refined by the alchemist of the time when the owner of the ruin was still alive.

    "There are a total of pills in this bottle, and the starting price of these Origin Strengthening Pills would be 5000 gold coins. Every bid must increase at least 100 gold coins." Zhang Qing said.

    "6000 gold coins"

    "7000 gold coins"

    "10,000 gold coins"

    The moment Zhang Qing said to start the bid for these Origin Strengthening Pills, the crowd of people started fighting for these pills.

    These peoples are really very rich. I don''t know, how much money I can earn by auctioning those 100 low-grade spirit stones. It should be more than these Origin Strengthening Pills, after all even though pills of 80% purity is very rare but this type of pills with less purity can be found everywhere."

    "But it is another case if it is about spirit stones. Even though one has money, they won''t be able to buy spirit stones. Spirit stones are much rare."

    "12000 gold coins!"

    Suddenly a voice pulled Ye Xiao back from his world of imagination. The price of Origin Strengthening Pills was already increased by arge amount, reaching 12000 gold coins.

    At this time the voice of those who are bidding for these Origin Strengthening Pills quieted down.

    "12000 gold coins once!"

    "12000 gold coins twice!"

    "12000 gold coins thrice!"

    "Congrattions to this guest here for sessfully bidding these Origin Strengthening Pills." Zhang Qing congratted the person who bid for Origin Strengthening Pills.

    "Now the time for our final item hase. Everyone please open your eyes and be ready to bid for this item because this is only one in a lifetime chance for you all to be able to own this item."

    Zhang Qing''s beautiful voice sounded out as everyone saw a young girl holding a tray with red cloths hiding something in it, walking toward the stage.

    When the cloth was removed, a lot of shining stones appeared in front of everyone.

    "What are these shining stones?"

    "Is this some type of rare ore for refining weapons?"

    .....

    Many people started talking about themselves after all many people have never seen spirit stones.

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd of peoples, Zhang Qing nodded her head in satisfaction.

    Zhang Qing pointed at the pile of spirit stones and said, "These stones are low-grade spirit stones. I don''t think I need to introduce it any further, everyone is well aware of the uses of these spirit stones."<sub> </sub>

    When the crowd heard that those shining stones were spirit stones, their enthusiasm was immediately piqued.

    "There is a total of 100 low-grade spirit stones. They are divide into 10 groups, with 10 low-grade spirit stones in each group. There is no fixed starting price for these spirit stones. Now, start the bi..."

    "1000 gold coins"

    "1200 gold coins"

    "1500 gold coins"

    Zhang Qing did not even finish her sentence when the people present here already started bidding.

    Normally, the 10 spirit stones value is 1000 gold coins but here, only the start bid is already 1000 gold coins. This is the benefit of auctioning rare materials in auction houses.

    "1800 gold coins"

    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded out from a private room.

    "Zhou Yan"

    Ye Xiao frowned after listening to this voice.

    "Everyone, I am Zhou Yan, a disciple of the Grand Elder of Silver Moon Sect. Grand Elder Ma Yafei is also present here. We want a batch of spirit stones. Please give us some face and stop further bidding." Zhou Yan said to the peoples present here.

    For a moment all the noises quieted down. The majority of peoples present here were only from some small ns or lone cultivators. They did not dare to go against a sect like the Silver Moon Sect.

    "Shameless!!"

    "You just see how I''ll make fun of you today."

    Ye Xiao thought and said in a rough voice, "2000 gold coins"

    This?

    The crowd was once again astonished. There was actually someone present here who dare to go against the Silver Moon Sect.

    Grand Elder Ma Yafei''s face immediately darkened. He looked at Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan nodded at him and said, "May I know who this sir is in that room."

    "Why should I tell you my name? So that you can attack and kill me when there will be no one near me." Ye Xiao said in a rough voice once again.

    Silence!

    Silence prevailed everywhere.

    Zhou Yan and Grand Elder Ma Yafei''s face twitched a little.

    "No, this friend here, we do not mean that. We just want to take those spirit stones. Give us some face please." Grand Elder of Silver Moon Sect Ma Yafei said politely while suppressing his anger.

    "Why should I give you face. Who are you to tell me about giving you face? If you want to take those spirit stones then bid, otherwise sit down quietly." Ye Xiao said, making fun of them.

    "You?"

    Grand Elder and Zhou Yan felt hard suppressing their anger. This was the first time anybody dares to talk like this with them.

    Humiliation!

    Yes, this was a humiliation they felt for the first time.

 Chapter 15 Ch 15: Sudden Wealth

    When have they ever face such humiliation in their lifetime? This was just like pping their face in front of everyone.

    "Are you sure about your decision? You have to know that if you continue to behave this way, you will offend my Silver Moon Sect!"

    Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect said coldly once again.

    "So what if I offend the Silver Moon Sect? Do you think that your Silver Moon Sect is colossal of the Azure Sky Continent?"

    Ye Xiao once again shot an arrow that directly hit the heart of the Grand Elder Ma Yafei.

    Grand Elder stood up from his seat in a fit of rage and was about to curse at Ye Xiao when Zhou Yan held him back.

    "Master let''s bid first. We will see him after hees out from the auction house." Zhou Yan said to his master.

    "Humph!"

    Grand Elder snorted and returned to his seat. Zhou Yan continued his bid.

    "2100 gold coins"

    "2200 gold coins"

    Ye Xiao followed behind him.

    "You?"

    "Very well!"

    "2500 gold coins"

    This time Ye Xiao did not continued bidding. Seeing that the other parted did not bid, Zhang Qing said, "If there is no one who will bid further, then the first batch of 10 spirit stones will belong to the Grand Elder of Silver Moon Sect."

    "Congrattions, Grand Elder Ma Yafei for obtaining these spirit stones."

    ? "Let us continue with our second batch of spirit stones." Zhang Qing said this. People present here continued to bid.

    The second batch of spirit stones was bought by the power of Lin Star City in 2700 gold coins.

    The third batch was again bought by Grand Elder Ma Yafei of the Silver Moon Sect in 2900 gold coins.

    The fourth batch was bought by a middle-aged man in 3000 gold coins. He does not belong to any power, he was a rogue cultivator.

    The fifth and sixth batch was sold in 3200 gold coins each.

    Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth batches of spirit stones were sold for 3500 gold coins, 3700 gold coins, and 3800 gold coins each.

    Andstly, the tenth batch of spirit stones was once again bought by the Grand Elder Ma Yafei of the Silver Moon Sect in 4000 gold coins.

    Last nine batches of spirit stones, all sold for more gold coins than thest one, one by one. In which 3 batches of spirit stones were taken away by the Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. And the rest were sold to other powerhouses.

    In total, Ye Xiao earned 32,500 gold coins. By the sudden wealth, he became so excited that he startedughing in his room.

    After all the batches of low-grade spirit stones were sold, the auction came to end.<sub> </sub>

    After the auction, Ye Xiao followed the path and came to a counter. He then gave the middle-aged man his token which was the proof of him buying the Void Fire Fruit.

    Just as the middle-aged man was about to give him the Void Fire Fruit, manager Zhang Lanes. Seeing manager Zhang Laning, That middle-aged man greeted him.

    "Give our guest the thing he bought." Manager Zhang Lan nodded and said to the middle man.

    "Yes, manager."

    "Here is the Void Fire Fruit, it is a total of 3000 gold coins."

    "I will see from here, you go," manager Zhang Lan said to the middle-aged man and turns to look at Ye Xiao.

    "Hehe, Guest here is a total of 26,250 gold coins. After cutting the 10% interest that the auction takes and 3000 gold coins that you bought Void Fire Fruit with." Zhang Lan said to Ye Xiao while giving him a bag full of gold coins.

    Ye Xiao took the bag and counted it before putting it away on the first floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Spatial ring?

    Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up.

    "What kind of fortuitous encounter does hee across with to gain so many good things." Zhang Lan thought.

    "May I know the Guest''s name" Zhang Lan smiled and asked.

    "Ye Xiao"

    Ye Xiao had already seen through Zhang Lan''s eyes. There was greed in them. He does not want to stay here anymore so he turned around and walked out of the auction house withrge strides.

    "I should have to hide my identity and appearance when I wasing here. The saying is really true ''Wealth brings disaster!''. I have to be more careful in the future when I am going to do something."

    Ye Xiao walked out from the auction house and just as he was about to go to his inn, his gaze suddenlynded on his former sect members.

    One was Zhou Yan and the other was Zhou Yan''s master, Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, Ma Yafei.

    "Enemies really do cross their paths again and again. If that Ma Yafei was not present here, I would have killed this Zhou Yan here."

    "Ah!, the first stage of Qi Condensation Realm. Grand Elder really took good care of Zhou Yan." Ye Xiao size up Zhou Yan and found out that he actually break through to the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Ye Xiao was surprised seeing this. He saw that they were waiting for someone. He suddenly thinks of that moment when he was making fun of this pair of master and disciple.

    Thinking this he could not help but feel a lingering fear.

    "I have to hurry up and increase my strength!", Ye Xiao chose the other way and get back to the inn. After arriving in his room, he closed the door and started his meditation.

    Sometimeter when his condition was stabilised, he took out Void Fire Fruit and swallowed it.

    "I hope it can help me breakthrough to Qi Condensation Realm. When that happens, I can ensure my safety even more as well as took a step further in taking my revenge on Silver Moon Sect."

    "And I also have to go to the Imperial City for registering in thepetition of five great sects. Only twenty days are left before the registration ends."

    Just when the Void Fire Fruit enters his stomach, a sudden surge of energyes out from it and enters every pore of his body.

 Chapter 16 Ch 16: Assault And Killing

    p When the spiritual energy enters his meridians, it started expanding. His body started to be strong.</anda>

    A ck smelly liquid started toes out from his body.

    It was impurities of his body thates out from every pore of his body.

    He controls arge portion of Spirit energy of Void Fire Fruit and collided it to level up.

    "BOOM!"

    A loud soundes from inside of his body. But he failed to break through to the next stage.

    "Once again, I have to try once again. There is still some spirit energy left."

    Ye Xiao once again controlled therge amount of spirit energy left from the Void Fire Fruit and collided it with the invisible barrier that was being a hurdle in the way of him, bing stronger.

    "BOOM!"

    "Crack!!"

    The sound of something breaking apartes from Ye Xiao''s body and all the spirit energy in his surroundings rushed into his body.

    All the meridians and bones of his were constantly being nourished by the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth.

    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were shining brightly. Heughed out loud for a while like a madman in excitement.

    "The first Stage of Qi Condensation Realm"

    "I have finally broken through to the Qi Condensation Realm and am back to where I was before being crippled."

    "Ah!"

    "What is this smell, it stinks."

    When Ye Xiao looked at himself, he found out that he was covered with a thickyer of ck liquid that was about to solidify on his body.

    "This much impurities looks like I have to take a bath."

    "My body has be stronger once again and I now have the confidence to fight and kill a martial artist of Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm."

    When he had taken the bath, wearing the clean clothes, then he came out from the inn he was staying in.

    When Ye Xiaoes out from the inn, it was already another day. Ye Xiao suddenly felt hungry. He walked toward the restaurant and enters it.

    "Waiter, give me your best dishes and wines." Just as he took his entry into the restaurant, he saw a waiter and ordered him to serve him his most expensive dishes and wines. After all, he bes rich overnight.

    After selling those 100 low-grade spirit stones and buying the Void Fire Fruit, he has still left with about 26,250 gold coins. If converts into silver coins then it will be 2,625,000 silver coins. Two million Sixc and Twenty-five thousand silver coins.

    What kind of concept was that?

    Of course with so much money he will eat the best and wear the best.

    When the waiter saw that it is a big customer, he hurriedly greeted Ye Xiao and took him up to the second floor of the restaurant, and gave him the window seat. Then he left to bring the dishes and wines for Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Just as Ye Xiao seated, his interest was immediately piqued by the conversation of some people sitting at the next table.

    Four people were conversing with each other.

    "Hey, have you heard, the five great sects and the Imperial family spends arge amount of wealth in order to invite a Formation master to set up a teleportation array from Riverside City to Imperial City."

    "Yes, I have also heard about this, because of thepetition organised by the five great sects, many people are currently traveling from their home city to the Imperial City."

    "These teleportation formations were set up for rich people to travel, after all, if you want to directly teleport to the Imperial City through teleportation formation, you have to pay 1000 gold coins."

    "Yes but I don''t understand, why they set up the teleportation formation in the Riverside City. Why not in our Lin Star City?" One of them asked this question to the other.

    "Heh, what do you know, Riverside City is the biggest city after Imperial City. SO of course they will set up the teleportation formation in the Riverside City, not in our small Lin Star city."

    "And Riverside City is only some distance away from our Lin Star City, why do care where the teleportation formation was set up."

    "Yes and that formation master, I heard that hees from outside the Azure Dragon Country and is currently a guest of the imperial family."

    .....

    Teleportation Formation?

    Riverside City?

    Formation master from outside the Azure Dragon Country?

    When Ye Xiao heard about the teleportation formation, he immediately became agitated.

    He had only heard about the teleportation formation and other formations from some elders in the Silver Moon Sect, he had never seen them or use them. Now that there is a chance, he will definitely use this teleportation formation to go to the Imperial City for thepetition of the five great sects.

    After eating his fill, Ye Xiao stood up and paid his bill then returned to the inn and entered his room.

    The light from the candles lit up the spacious and clean room. Alone, this room gives one the feeling of emptiness and loneliness.

    Ye Xiao sat on the bed and started circting the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. In the blink of an eye, half of the night''s hours passed. The candlestick on the table waspletely burnt to ashes. Thest bit of the spark went out, emitting a wisp of green smoke. Ye Xiao''s eyes congealed.

    At this moment a group of people wearing ck clothes, with their faces covered, were silently moving in the direction of Ye Xiao, Danger crept in.

    "Bang!"

    The door was kicked open and a few peoples rushed to the bed. They raised the weapons in their hands and swung at the bed.

    "Wait." One of the men seemed to have found something. He lifted the nket, but there was nothing inside.

    "Where is he?" The few of them were stunned.

    "Hehe, are you looking for me?" A burst of mockingughter came from behind them. A few of them were shocked and turned around. A sharp light shed.

    "Hiss!"

    A head was immediately thrown out. Warmblood gushed out from his broken neck like a fountain.

 Chapter 17 Ch 17: Slaughter

    A brilliance of lightning illuminated Ye Xiao''s resolute face. He definitely wouldn''t be lenient towards someone who wanted to take his life.

    Immediately after everyone raised their des and rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    "Kill him!"

    "Humph!" Ye Xiao squinted and a ball of red light condensed at his fist.

    "Mountain copsing Fist"

    As it was night-time and the distance was so close, no one was able to dodge Ye Xiao''s attack. The fistnded on the chest of a person, piercing through his body.

    In an instant, the room was filled with screams.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything, he just directly killed two people the moment these group of people rushed into his room.

    Ye Xiao slowly walked in front of them. His hand was dyed red with blood, and a trace of ruthlessness could be seen on his handsome face.

    "You all were sent by the Zhang family?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Humph!, it is good that you know this." A middle-aged man in his thirties walked up. The man''s eyes were sinister and he red at Ye Xiao.

    "Smelly brat, give me everything in your possession and I will leave you with an intact corpse."

    "Heh!" Ye Xiao sneered, his gazed coldly sweeping the surrounding peoples, and estimated that there were eight of them. The middle-aged man was the strongest.

    He was at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm and others were either at the first stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    "The Zhang family send so many people just to kill me. Hehe, They are really thinking high of me."

    Zhang''s family probably thought that he was still at the Ninth stage of Body Tempering Realm. So they only sent the First and Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm martial artists to kill him. But now, he was already at the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    "Stinking brat, don''t take yourself too seriously, if I want to kill you, I alone will be enough." The middle-aged man said with disdain.

    "Hehe, then give it a try!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with killing intent, the long sword in his hand released a burst of resplendent red light. As the long sword danced in the air, the numerous sword shadows collided with each other, dazzling everyone.

    The middle-aged man''s expression changed and he could not help but shout, "His strength is not at the Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Realm but at the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. Information given to us was wrong."

    "Don''t just stay there, all of you attack together."

    "Yes."

    Intense energy fluctuation erupted from the bodies of surrounding peoples. Just as they all wanted to attack Ye Xiao together, two more head without bodies was sent flying.

    Blood sttered everywhere in his room. Ye Xiao was facing great difficulty fighting all of them at once.

    "I have to learn a good martial skill. Otherwise without martial skills, even though I have strength, I will still die under the hands of others."

    When Ye Xiao was still a disciple of the Silver Moon Sect, He only learned a single low-grade yellow rank martial skill, ''Mountain Copsing Fist.''

    After that even though he wanted to learn more martial skills but he was not allowed to enter the skill pavilion. So he could not learn any other martial skills.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao fought very intensely with those people. His only advantage was that he has the strength to fight against the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm martial artists, and here, the highest cultivation in this group of people was only the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Stage.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Apanied by a blood-curdling scream, a man''s body was split into two halves by the sword in Ye Xiao''s hand. Fresh blood and broken organs fell to the ground.

    The remaining peoples sent by the Zhang family all trembled in fear. There were only five of them left.

    The middle-aged man was shocked. He quickly scolded, "What are you all doing? Continue attacking."

    With that, he was no longer dared to stand there and watch. The aura of the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm exploded out from within his body without restrain, "Brat, prepare to die!"

    "Heh,e at me!" said Ye Xiao smiling at the middle-aged man.

    All remaining five people including the middle-aged man attacked Ye Xiao together.

    de, Sword, all sorts of phantoms were rushing towards Ye Xiao. With so many attacks swarming over, perhaps even an expert of the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm would not dare to take it head-on. Even though Ye Xiao''s fighting strength is much stronger than his cultivation realm, he still didn''t dare to go against all of their attacks head-on.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes filled with killing intent, he instantly circted the firstyer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique andmunicated with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "Devour!"

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar came out of nowhere. Behind Ye Xiao, a silhouette of a dragon''s head appeared and opened its mouth. All the attacks that were about tond on Ye Xiao were instantly disappeared, and with it, that dragon''s head also disappeared.

    All the experts present were astonished by what they saw.

    Their attacks were like mud entering the sea, they werepletely swallowed up.

    "What is going on?"

    Without giving them any time, Ye Xiao charged towards them and numerous sword lights instantly appeared in the room.

    All of them seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as they spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Three of them even died on the spot.

    After seeing Ye Xiao defeating more than eight peoples so easily, the middle-aged man and the other man left alive were frightened out of their wits. Their previous confident look had long since disappeared without a trace. In its ce was a great fear.

    Yes, it was the fear, fear of death.

    "Swish!"

    They were still dumbstruck when a sword shes out. When the middle-aged man looks at the sword, he saw that the sword was already inside the other man''s heart.

    Seeing this there was only one thing left in the mind of the middle-aged man.

    "Flee!"

    He wanted to escape now. It was too terrifying. How was this even the strength of someone at the First Stage of Qi Refining Realm? The middle-aged man''s body trembled. He immediately turned around and started running.

 Chapter 18 Ch 18: Second Stage Of Qi Condensation Realm

    "Humph! Wants to run away, keep dreaming."

    Ye Xiao''s coldughter sounded behind him and followed by intense energy fluctuation.

    The middle-aged man suddenly felt that he flying in the air. Suddenly he saw a familiar headless body running towards the door and before it can cross the door, it fell down on the ground.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Ahhh!"

    That middle-aged man''s head also fell down from the air at this time.

    All the peoples of the Zhang family thates to kill Ye Xiao, all died just like that.

    Ye Xiao sat down on the ground full of blood. He was just too tired. All the spirit energy in his body was dried up.

    At this time First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique starts revolving on its own.

    From all the dead bodies, a blue ball of energyes out and entered Ye Xiao''s body, filling him up.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt his cultivation increasing at an incredible pace.

    Middle Stage of the First Stage.

    Late Stage of the First Stage.

    The peak of the First Stage.

    "BOOM!"

    Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    "I... I broke through just like that."

    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded. He has never heard or seen anybody breaking through like this.

    "This devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is really amazing."

    "Just a day ago I broke through to the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm and now, ater once again I breakthrough, reaching the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm."

    "Looks like, I have to search for some more evil peoples in the future to kill. This is the easiest way to level up my cultivation, hehe."

    "Zhang family looks like I have to thank you for sending me such wonderful gifts. But since you tried to kill me then be ready for my revenge in the future."

    "Since I didn''t die today, I will definitely kill you all in the future, when I would have enough strength. One day I will definitely return to take my revenge on you and Silver Moon Sect."

    "If you want to kill someone, you better be ready to be killed."

    Consolidating his breakthrough, Ye Xiao stood up and takes a bath, changed his clothes, and left the inn.

    He was now walking towards Riverside City.

    It was only in the evening of the next day did he reach Riverside City.

    As he was about to pass and enter the gate of Riverside City, two guards wearing armor stopped him.

    "If you want to enter the city, you have to pay 1000 silver coins first." One of the guards said to Ye Xiao.

    "Just to enter the city, I have to pay 1000 silver. Isn''t it robbery in daylight?" Ye Xiao frowned.<sub> </sub>

    "This is a rule set up by our Riverside City''s city lord. If you want to enter then pay otherwise fuck off." The other guard snorted.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything more. He just paid the guard 1000 silver coins and entered the city.

    There were a lot of people present in Riverside City. Every street and road was crowded with peoples. After walking for a while, he found out that these peoples were also here to use the teleportation circle in order to teleport to the Imperial City.

    To operate the teleportation formation, spirit stones were needed as its power source. Those spirit stones were provided by the Royal family and the five great sects together.

    This is also the reason why peoples had to give them 1000 gold coins to use this teleportation circle.

    This teleportation circle can teleport 10 peoples at once.

    Let''s say that in a day only 100 peoples used the teleportation formation to teleport directly to the Imperial City. Then they have to first pay 1000 gold coins each.

    Hundred people were using this service, so they have to pay a total of 100,000 gold coins. If converts into spirit stones, it will be 100 low-grade spirit stones.

    This was quite a good business. Five great sects and the Royal family make a lot of money every day.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed, then walked into an inn.

    "May I know if you want to book a room or eat?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s entry into the inn, an attendant greeted him and asked politely.

    "I want a room for two days!" Ye Xiao smiled and replied.

    "Sir, it will be 20 silver coins for two days." The attendant said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao raised his hand in the air and 20 silver coins appeared in his hand. He gave it to the attendant.

    After receiving money, the attendant leads the way and brought him to a room.

    This room was clean and tidy. There were arge bed, a table, and two chairs. Ye Xiao walked in to sit down on a chair.

    Seeing the room, Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Bring me some food to eat."

    "Yes sir!" the attendant said then left after bowing toward him.

    Not eating for a whole day and night, he was very hungry right now.

    Sometimeter a knock rang out, Ye Xiao stood up and opened the door to see that the attendant bringing the food to his room.

    "Thank You. This is for you." Ye Xiao gave some silver coins to him and began eating. Receiving silver coins as his tip, that attendant became very happy.

    "Does something new happened in the Riverside City recently?"

    "No, nothing major happened, but I heard that there is a ruin of an ancient expert in the Azure Dragon Mountain Range. Tomorrow, peoples will go there in a group leading by the son of our city lord, Liu Feng." That Attendant said.

    "Oh! OK, you can go."

    After Ye Xiao said this, that attendant left happily.

    "A ruin of an ancient expert, huh!" Ye Xiao smiled.

    "Looks like I havee to this Riverside City at a right time. But I don''t want to go there in that group that was leading by Liu Feng. I will go there alone. There will be many people at that time who want to go alone and search for treasures in the ruin. That son of the City lord will not be able to control them at that time."

    Ye Xiao said in a low voice to himself. After eating his fill he went to the bed and started resting.

 Chapter 19 Ch 19: Memories Of The Ancient Pill God

    The next day, Ye Xiao woke up in the morning. After taking a bath, just as he was about to go out, he suddenly remembered something important.

    With a thought, Ye Xiao entered the world inside the Heavenly Pearl. After taking the familiar jade path, he reached the Nine Story Pagoda and entered it.

    With a sh, Ye Xiao appeared on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. After arriving here, He hurriedly went to the Dragon Cauldron and opened its lid.

    Inside the space of the Dragon Cauldron, there were three balls of bright light covered in their respective barrier.

    Yes, hees here this time to merge with the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    When he entered the Nine Story Pagoda for the first time, Ye Xiao came to know that if he wanted to merge with the memories of three ancient gods, he needed to have a certain amount of strength.

    For the memories of Ancient Pill God, if he wanted to break its barrier, he needed the strength of Qi Condensation Realm.

    And for the other two Ancient Gods'' memories, he needed to have the strength of Origin Core Realm and Martial King Realm respectively.

    Now, he already has the strength of the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. It is enough for him to break the barrier of the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    p Once the three balls of bright light appeared in front of him, Ye Xiao carefully took out the red coloured ball of bright light which was covered with ayer of protective barrier.</anda>

    It was the memory of the Ancient Pill God.

    Other memories of the ancients gods were also of a different colour.

    Ancient Formation God''s memories was blue and the memories of Ancient God of Weapon Refinement was purple in colour.

    When Ye Xiao took out the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he first closed the lid of the cauldron, and then he attacked the barrier of the memories of Ancient Pill God with a powerful fist art.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    "Crack!"

    "Crack! Crack!"

    A sound of something breaking came out from the barrier and a crack appeared there. Then second crack and then third. One after another cracks continued to appear on the surface of the barrier and then suddenly a loud somees.

    "BOOM!"

    The barrier that was protecting the memories of Ancient Pill God broke apart and a red ball of bright light flew out from within it.

    Ye Xiao was just about to catch that red ball of bright light when suddenly, the red ball of bright light entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brow on its own.

    "Ahhhh!"

    A heart-wrenching scream sounded throughout the entire First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.<sub> </sub>

    "Ahh! So much pain!" Ye Xiao was holding his head with of his hands and groaned loudly with pain.

    One after another, new knowledge and information were forcefully imprinted out in his mind.

    He was groaning in pain. Lastly, the pain was still more than he can bear and he lost his consciousness.

    After who knows how much time has passed, when Ye Xiao regained his consciousness, he suddenly once again felt the paining from his head. But this time, the pain was slowly easing.

    Sometimeter when he was not feeling any paining from his head, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Finally, the pain has ended. Looks like I have to be prepared for bearing this type another two times." Ye Xiao was trembling in fear after just thinking about the pain he has been through. Even with his will-power, he still lost his consciousness due to the painsing in the process of merging with the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    Sometimeter, he organises himself and goes through those memories he had just gained.

    "So much knowledge." Ye Xiao was astonished as he goes through these memories in his mind. There was not only information about how to refine the pills but also has the knowledge of all kinds of medicinal herbs, fruits, and flowers.

    If this was the end then it was still okay, but there were also all the experiences of the Ancient Pill God.

    That Ancient Pill God must have been really a great figure in the past. There were so much knowledge and information as well as experiences of the pill god in those memories. What was more surprising was that so much knowledge and information that he got were only one-third of those memories. The rest of the two-third of those memories were still locked in his mind.

    He tried a few times to see through those memories that were locked in his mind but only felt pain in response.

    After trying sometimes, he came to understand that if he was still not strong enough. He was simply not qualified to merge with those memories right now. If he wanted to merge with those memories then he needed to have a certain amount of strength.

    But what kind of strength was needed, even he doesn''t know about this.

    In those memories that he was able to see through, he even gets to know about the cultivation realms thate above the Martial Emperor Realm.

    In the past, he only knew that an expert of Martial Emperor Realm was the strongest in the Azure Dragon Country but only now does he knew that even above the Martial Emperor Realm was the Martial Ancestor Realm and the Martial Saint Realm.

    He gained the knowledge, information as well as experiences of the Ancient Pill God to refine a pill that even an expert of Martial Saint Realm can consume.

    But it was only one-third of those memories and knowledge. Then what kind of the experts were even above the Martial Saint Realm?

    What kind of strength they have?

    Ye Xiao stops his imagination here. He did not want to think about this anymore.

    But there was one thing he understood very well from those memories that he was still a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of the well.

    He was still just an ant in this vast world.

 Chapter 20 Ch 20: Fire Soul

    Ye Xiao could not help but be amazed by the information he gained from the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    Now, there was one thing he wanted to do first and that was to search for a me.

    mes were a very important factor and can assist in refining pills. The better the mes, the better the quality of the pills.

    There are many types of mes in this world. Some are innate mes, some are the mes cultivated by certain martial skills, some are beast mes that were obtained from the beasts and some are nature mes.

    Innate mes are mes that were born with a cultivator. There are many elements in this world and fivemon elements were earth, fire, water, wind, and metal.

    Many martial artists were born with these elements in their body and they are cultivated by various sects and powers with great efforts.

    Cultivators that were born with any of these elements were more powerful than normal cultivators and they can control those elements as they wish.

    For example, a cultivator was born with fire elements, they can control fires even without any martial skills.

    And if they cultivated a fire attribute martial skill, they can release strength to the limit of what that technique could capable of.

    There is a special type of me in this world that could be considered the strongest me. Those mes are called nature mes.

    As the name implies, nature mes are a special type of me that is born from nature. These types of mes are also called the Fire Soul. Fire soul has its own consciousness. The stronger fire soul has the stronger consciousness and the weaker fire soul has the weaker consciousness.

    These fire souls are the type of mes that even those who are born with the fire elements want to merge with. Because it can strengthen their own fire as well as can assist in any type of fire attack or fire attributed martial arts.

    Fire Souls has their consciousness and that''s why they can choose who they wanted to merge with. Merging into one with fire souls is very painful, but after merging with it, the body will be even stronger.

    Fire Souls are also divided into four categories: Yellow Grade Fire Soul, The colour of this type of fire soul is red.

    Profound Grade Fire Soul, the colour of this type of fire soul is blue.

    Earth Fire Soul, the colour of this type of fire soul is purple.

    Sky Fire Soul, the colour of this type of fire soul is golden.

    These fire souls are very rare toe by. Even if it is Yellow Grade Fire Soul, it is very rare, let alone other types of fire souls.

    Many alchemists roam throughout the just to get their hands on fire soul, even if it is Red Fire Soul.

    If sold, even the lowest Red Fire Soul can be sold for more than 10 million gold coins. Even beast mes thate from a magical beast are very valuable let alone a fire soul.

    Fire Souls are very rare and valuable.

    Ye Xiao wanted to find and merge with this type of fire soul. Fire Souls can assist him in refining pills. Even without any fire martial arts, if he has the fire help of fire soul, he can refine a pill with much greater purity.<sub> </sub>

    "I have to get my hands on a Fire Soul even if it is Red Fire Soul. Well, Beast mes are also okay. Anyway, I have to get either a beast me or a nature me." Ye Xiao decided to get hold of a type of me.

    When everything was done, Ye Xiaoes out of the Nine Story Pagoda, and then with a sh he once again appeared in the room of the in, on his bed, out of the world of the Heavenly Pearl.

    After that, hees out of his room and finds a restaurant to eat.

    He sat down and started eating the meal that he ordered.

    He was still eating when a young man and a girl entered this restaurant. Seeing them, everyone in the restaurant stood up and greeted him.

    "Young City Lord"

    He was the son of the Riverside City''s City Lord, Liu Feng. When he saw these people greeting him, he nodded his head and looked for a waiter.

    "Waiter, hurry up and bring us to a clean window-side table. I have an important guest here. Bring out your best dishes."

    "Yes, yes young city lord, but..." waiter looked somewhat nervous.

    "But what?" Liu Feng asked loudly.

    "The window-side table you want is already reserved and a customer is currently having his meal there!" said the waiter.

    "Who is it, ask him to empty the table!" he said to the waiter.

    The waiter run towards a man who was currently eating his food and said, "customer can you change your seat, young city lord is here and wants to take this table." the waiter said respectively.

    p "Not happening!" That man raised his head, looked at the waiter, and said then again started eating.</anda>

    The waiter looked helplessly at the Liu Fend and the girl standing beside him.

    Liu Feng frowned and walked toward Ye Xiao.

    "Trash, you could not even make him empty the table." Liu Feng said to the waiter, then turned at Ye Xiao.

    "You, take this money and fuck off." Liu Feng threw a bag of coins and said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t even bother to look at him and continued eating.

    Seeing this that girl seems surprised. She came to this city two weeks with the Formation Master to build a teleportation formation from here to Imperial City, she stayed at the City Lord Mansion.

    From the moment she met Liu Feng, he followed her everywhere and peoples who met him, all bowed toward him and greeted him. Some greeted in fear, some greeted him in order to fawn over him and some greeted him with respect. But one thing wasmon and it was that they all gave him face, but this young man in front of her directly ignored this young city lord, Liu Feng.

 Chapter 21 Ch 21: Zhao Yufei

    She was already very annoyed by Liu Feng and now that someone was making fun of him and not giving him any face, she felt very happy in her heart and enjoyed this moment.

    Liu Feng''s face darkened. He thrust his hand on the table. A loud sound came from the table and all the food on it fell to the ground.

    ....

    "Pow!"

    A p sounded and a man was sent flying and collided with the wall. Blood came out from his mouth. When everyone present look at that man, they could not help but feel astonished.

    "It is young city lord, who dared to beat the young city lord."

    Yes, it was Liu Feng who was sent flying. And the person who pped him was Ye Xiao.

    The moment his food fell down on the ground, he pped Liu Feng in the face.

    "You?"

    Liu Feng pointed at him and said, "You dare to p me. You don''t know who I am, I will chop you into thousand pieces."

    "Pow!"

    Again a p rang out on his face.

    "I really don''t care who you are. If you dare to disturb me again, I will kill you." Ye Xiao said and just as he wanted to leave from here, his gazended on the girl that was with Liu Feng.

    "It''s you."

    That girl was wearing a green dress with a sword hanging on her waist. Her jade white hand was crossing on her chest, with a small smile on her face. She was looking extremely beautiful.

    She was the same girl he saw in the ck Cloud Forest when he was heading toward the Lin Star City.

    "Do you know me? Have we ever met each other?" Seeing the reaction of Ye Xiao when he saw her, she asked in confusion.

    "Yes, ah! no, no."

    "We have never met each other. It is just that a few days ago, I saw you fighting with a rank three magical beast, Tyrant Bear in the ck Cloud Forest." Ye Xiao smiled foolishly, scratching his head.

    "You were there at that time?" That girl was surprised hearing he was there when she was fighting with the tyrant Bear.

    "Hehe, I think I should leave." Ye Xiao felt somewhat embarrassed and turned to leave.

    "Did you hear, that girl who came with the young city lord was actually fighting with a Tyrant Bear"

    "The Tyrant Bear is a third rank magical beast. Its strength is equivalent to an expert of Origin Core Realm."

    "Didn''t that mean, this young girl here is an Origin Core Realm martial artist?"

    "Yes, She is so young and already has the strength of Origin Core Realm, What power does she belong to?"

    "Young City Lord is really lucky. He actually got to know such a girl."

    "....."

    Crowds of people started to discuss the matter of that girl among each other.<sub> </sub>

    "She is actually an expert of Origin Core Realm. Father was right, I have to get this girl no matter what. She is mine."

    When Liu Feng heard the words of the people present, he was surprised. He never thought that the girl he was chasing after is an expert of Origin Core Realm.

    "Wait!"

    Liu Feng was about to get up when he heard that girl''s voice. He raised his head and saw that she was calling for Ye Xiao.

    "Do you have something you want to talk about?" Ye Xiao stopped and asked in confusion.

    "What is your name?"

    "Ye Xiao"

    "I am Zhao Yufei, an inner disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect," said Zhao Yufei.

    "An inner disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect. Doesn''t Heaven Sword sect is one of the five great sects." Ye Xiao murmured in surprise.

    "Yes, my Heaven Sword Sect is one of the five great sects." Zhao Yufei smiled and said.

    "So beautiful!" Looking at her smile, Ye Xiao was stunned. She looked too beautiful when she was smiling.

    "Humph!" Zhao Yufei snorted at him when she saw his stunned face.

    "Hehe, Miss Zhao, it is not I am doing this on purpose. You are so beautiful that anyone will be lost in your beauty." Ye Xiao felt embarrassed and said subconsciously.

    "You!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao talking like this, she doesn''t know what to do. Her face flushed red as this was the first time someone has praised her beauty like this.

    "Forget it, are you here to use the teleportation circle and go to the Imperial City to participate in thepetition." Zhao Yufei asked.

    "Yes!"

    "Oh! We are going to explore the ruin left behind by an ancient expert in the Azure Dragon Mountain range. It is said, that expert was a martial artist at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. He ruled over the entire Azure Dragon Country 10,000 years ago."

    "There are only a few experts at the Martial Emperor Realm in the entire Azure Dragon Country and on top of all, they are only at the First or Second Stage of Martial Emperor Realm."

    "Since this tomb is left behind by an expert at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, all of the powers in the big cities of our country has sent their experts that are below Martial King Realm to explore the tomb. The five great sects and the Royal family has also sent their experts at the Origin Core Realm or below."

    "When the ruin will open, there will be much danger at that time, why don''t youe with us."

    Zhao Yufei gave her invitation to Ye Xiao. She was nning to pull him into her group.

    Hearing what Zhao Yufei said, Ye Xiao began to think this over. This was a serious matter. When the experts of big powers all will gather here, it will be too dangerous.

    "Thank you miss Zhao, but I will be alone at this time. Thank you for your invitation." Ye Xiao still refused her invitation.

    "Heh, you don''t know what is good for you. Miss Zhao invited you out of her goodwill and you dare to refuse her." Liu Fengughed sinisterly.

    Ye Xiao looked at Liu Feng and then again directly ignored him.

    "You!" Seeing Ye Xiao ignoring him again, Liu Feng started to tremble in anger.

 Chapter 22 Ch 22: Entering The Tomb

    Seeing these two, Zhao Yufei could not help but let out a long sigh.

    "It is ok if you want to go there alone. Just be careful." Zhao Yufei said to Ye Xiao.

    "I will. Thank You!" After saying this Ye Xiao turned around and left the restaurant.

    In the evening, Ye Xiao was going toward the Azure Dragon Mountain Range. There were also many groups of men and women walking towards the Azure Dragon Mountain Range.

    Many of them were talking about powerhouses, that sends their experts to explore the ruins.

    "Have you heard, there are many big powers that came here to explore the ruin of that Martial Emperor Realm expert."

    "Yes, the majority of them are all Origin Core Realm martial artists. The weakest of them are at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    "That''s enough, hurry up and move fast, the restrictions protecting that tomb will be lifted soon."

    .....

    In the path toward the ruin left behind by the Martial Emperor Realm martial artists, there were many dangers. Only after crossing all those dangers could one reach the tomb. After all, the tomb was in the Azure Dragon Mountain Range.

    Azure Dragon Mountain Range is said to be very mysterious and dangerous.

    Ye Xiao was walking toward the ruin when suddenly he heard a voice from behind him, "Kid, so you are actually here"

    Ye Xiao turned to look, only to see that a middle-aged man wearing ck was looking at him.

    "Expert at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm!"

    Looking up and down, Ye Xiao was shocked, he did not even feel any fluctuation in the air when this middle-aged man appeared behind him.

    "Brat, today, you are going to die. me yourself for offending our Young City Lord."

    "Young City Lord? So it turned out that Liu Feng has actually sent you to kill me"

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said, "However, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."

    "Disappointed, you sure talk big for an ant at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiao and sneered at him.

    "Brat, see how I will tear you into thousand pieces."

    The middle-aged man''s killing intent surged around him as berserk spiritual energy appeared, causing the aura of the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao''s face did not reveal the slightest fear, and his eyes surged with fighting intent. He took out his middle-tiermon grade sword and shouted loudly, "Let''s see who will kill whom."

    Hearing that, the middle-aged manughed out loud. This brat, had he gone crazy, did he not know he was an expert who was two stages above him.

    "Brat, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."

    As he said that, the middle-aged man clenched his fist and punched out. Violent power surged out, a terrifyingly high temperature rose, grilling the air rapidly.<sub> </sub>

    "Take my punch."

    The middle-aged man in ck threw a punch towards Ye Xiao''s chest. A strong force exploded outwards at once.

    Seeing the uing punch, Ye Xiao did not say anything further. Holding the sword in his hand, he fiercely shed, releasing a strong aura that erupted from the sword ferociously.

    "Bang!"

    Two forces collided with each other. The middle-aged man was forced to retreat five or six steps. That middle-aged man was shocked. He never thought that Ye Xiao''s current strength could easily destroy his ferocious fist.

    Without giving the opponent any chance, Ye Xiao shed with his sword once again, shing toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man''s expression changed greatly. When Ye Xiao shed his sword, he instantly felt as if he was standing in a sea of swords, a terrifying sword energy swept out wanting to shatter his entire body.

    Before he could defend himself, his head was severed from his body. He died just like that.

    "Liu Feng, If I see you in the tomb of that expert, I will kill you. If you want me dead, then be ready to be killed." saying that Ye Xiao again rushed towards the tomb of the Martial Emperor Realm expert.

    When Ye Xiao reached the tomb after passing through all the hurdles in his path, he saw there were already close to 300 peoples present.

    The restriction on the tomb was still there, so he could only wait.

    The people from all four directions waited here for a while. Finally, after an hour a trace of unstable aura appeared between heaven and heart. In the next moment, under the excited gazes of the crowd, the restriction protecting the mausoleum shattered with a loud bang.

    "It really did break."

    "Haha let''s go, we should hurry and enter first."

    "Yes, yes, let''s enter"

    The crowd of the peoples rushed toward the gate of the ruin and entered it.

    If it were not for the fact that the restriction formation had experienced countless years of vicissitudes of life and its mightpletely shattered, it would have been very difficult for them to force their way in.

    In their hearts, this was the greatest opportunity. As long as they obtained the treasures left behind the tomb master, it would be enough for them to live their lives in happiness.

    Ye Xiao and the rest did not want to left behind, so they entered the tomb together with others.

    When they entered, they found that the hall was extremelyrge. It wasrge enough to hold thousands of people. But unfortunately, other than some stone statues and specks of dust on the grounds, there was nothing else. This hall looked very specious.

    After everyone rushed in, they looked around for a while, then separated from each other to search for some treasures.

    Ye Xiao passed by many stone statues, observing them carefully. He could feel some energy fluctuations from these statues. These stone statues were probably not as simple as ordinary sculptures.

    This kind of fluctuation was extremely weak, so weak that even those experts at the Origin Core Realm could not feel it due to their excitement.

 Chapter 23 Ch 23: Stone Statues

    Ye Xiao was careful from the time he took his entry into the tomb, so he could feel the fluctuation of extremely minute energying out from these statues. Furthermore, he also did not believe that the owner of the tomb, the person who had once reached the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm and dominated the entire Azure Dragon Country with his power, would only leave a few restrictions outside his tomb to guard it.

    It was very likely that there were also some other things protecting his tomb and this tomb was filled with danger that should not be neglected.

    Ye Xiao walked along the path and reached in front of a small iron door. There was already a person present here and was trying to open the door. That person was a girl, wearing a green dress and was looking as beautiful as a fairy.

    She was Zhao Yufei. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she turned around and saw a familiar figure approaching her.

    "Ah, It''s you, we meet again!" Zhao Yufei smiled.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and returned a smile in reply then asked, "Is the door locked?"

    "Yes, this door is locked. I am trying to open it for quite a while but it did not open." Zhao Yufei said with some disappointment.

    Looking at the door, he saw there were many strange patterns and at the center of the door was a small hole, the size of a walnut.

    "I think a key is needed to open this door." Ye Xiao said while looking at the hole.

    "I also think so, let''s find the key first." Zhao Yufei said and started searching for the key. Ye Xiao also nodded his head and begun to search for the key.

    Even after searching for two hours, they did not find anything.

    Disappointed, they once again gathered in front of the iron door. Suddenly Ye Xiao''s gazended on a statue, standing right side of the gate like a gatekeeper.

    "I think I found the key." Ye Xiao smiled worriedly.

    Zhao Yufei hurriedly came towards him and asked, "Where is the key?"

    Ye Xiao pointed at the statue''s left ear. There was a small iron key hanging on the statue''s ear like an earring.

    Seeing that earring, Zhao Yufei raised her hand in order to take it out but at this time, Ye Xiao stopped her.

    "Wait!"

    "What happened?"

    "Nothing, it is just, I feel that this statue is not simple. If you see it more carefully, you can feel an extremely weak fluctuation of spirit energy inside the statue. To be more urate, every statue present here has the same extremely minute presence of spirit energy''s fluctuation." Ye Xiao said seriously.

    Hearing what Ye Xiao said, Zhao Yufei carefully tried to feel the fluctuation of spirit energy inside the statue and she really did feel it.

    "What should we do then. If I am not wrong, the moment we took the key away, this statue will attack us." Zhao Yufei said worriedly.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s do it this way, you hide away first. I will go take the key from the statue''s ear."

    "But..."

    "No buts! Don''t worry. I have a way to escape. When I''ll escape after taking the key, this statue will definitely chase after me to get back the key and will go further away from the iron gate. At that time, you show up then near the gate. I''ll throw the key to you so that you can open the gate. At that time we''ll enter the gate." Ye Xiao said to Zhao Yufei.

    "No, it is very dangerous. What if you can not run from the statue?" Zhao Yufei anxiously said. Even she doesn''t know the reason why she was this anxious for a man whom she does not even know that well.

    "What, don''t tell me you are worried about me?" Ye Xiao smiled slyly.

    "You...who is worried about you, scoundrel." Zhao Yufei''s cheek suddenly became red as she blushed.

    "Hehe, ok ok, I''m joking. Let''s get to work now. You go hide first behind that pir. I will take away the key after that." Ye Xiao pointed at a pir and said. His expression was very serious.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head and went to hide behind a pir that was just beside the left side of the iron door.

    When Ye Xiao saw that Zhao Yufei has hidden herself well, he took a step forward, raised his hand toward the ear of the stone statue in front of him, and quickly took off the key from its ear.

    The moment he took off the earring from the ear of the stone statue, an intense wave of energy suddenly erupted from every direction. All the statues present in the spacious hall looked a Ye Xiao and started running toward him.

    It was fortunate that all the people who entered the tomb of the Martial Emperor Realm Expert, were not here. They all had already left the spacious hall and entered the inner area of the tomb. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster at this time.

    "Draconic Wings"

    He was already prepared. The moment he took off the key from the stone statue''s ear, he immediately used the ability to fly that he got from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    A very beautiful pair of ck wings with extremely beautiful golden patterns carved on them grew out from the back of Ye Xiao.

    It was the wings of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    When the wings appeared, Ye Xiao hurriedly pped them and flew away in the sky toward a direction different from where Zhao Yufei was hidden.

    Ye Xiao was flying in the air and all the stone statues were chasing him on the ground. They could not do anything to him as he was in the air and these statues could not fly. They just kept running on the ground, chasing after Ye Xiao.

    Those stone statues were extremely ferocious and strange. They actually knew how to attack. All of them kept attacking Ye Xiao by jumping from the ground. It was fortunate that the hall was very spacious and these statues could not fly. There was enough space for him to avoid the attacks from the stone statues.

    On top of that, even though the attack of the stone statues were extremely terrifying, it still took them some time to attack after executing an attack. So Ye Xiao was easily able to dodge them.

 Chapter 24 Ch 24: Strange Wall

    If there was any other person in the ce of Ye Xiao, they all would have turned into dust till now. Even if it is an expert of Origin Core Realm, they would not be a match for these stone statues.

    After all, first, the strength of these stone statues wasparable to a Second or Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm martial artist. And second, with so many stone statues, even if there was a Ninth Stage of Origin Core Realm martial artist, they would not have been a match for these stone statues.

    There were hundreds of these stone statues present and the main thing was that, even if they were attacked, they did not feel any pain.

    So, Ye Xiao with his dragon''s wings was the only one here who could safely escape from these stone statues.

    "What a beautiful pair of wings"

    When Zhao Yufei saw the wings on the back of Ye Xiao, she could not help but praise the beauty of the wings.

    "It must be a flying martial arts skill, after all, only an expert of Martial King Realm can fly in the air and it is even without forming any wings behind their back. Only flying martial arts could be said to form wings behind their back and use them to fly in the sky."

    "But all the flying martial arts skills are very precious. How exactly Ye Xiao got his hands on this flying martial arts skill. Looking at those wings and its speed, it must be at least a High-Grade Earth Rank flying martial skill."

    "Even in my Heaven Sword Sect, there is only two flying martial skills, and the highest grade of those flying martial skill is High-Grade Profound Rank."

    "He is more than what he looks on the surface."

    Zhao Yufei mumbled in a very low voice as if she was talking with herself. Then she came out from behind the pir and run toward the iron door.

    When Ye Xiao saw that she had reached the iron door, he threw the key of the door towards Zhao Yufei. Zhao Yufei caught the key and inserted it in the hole of the iron door.

    When the key was inserted inside the iron door''s small hole, suddenly, all the patterns carved on the iron door lit up and the door opened with a cracking sound.

    The moment Ye Xiao threw the key to Zhao Yufei, all the stone statues rushed toward Zhao Yufei to snatch back the key from her. Ye Xiao flew in full speed and returned to the door. He hurriedly held the hand of Zhao Yufei and entered the iron door.

    When both of them entered, the iron door closed itself with lightning speed. All the stone statues were left behind the door.

    .....

    Sigh!

    Both of them heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other then smiled and raised their heads to look in front of them.

    Both of them widened their eyes the moment they saw what was in front of them.

    "These are?"<sub> </sub>

    "Spirit stones! These are low-grade spirit stones and there are actually thousands of them. There are also ten middle-grade spirit stones." Zhao Yufei opened her eyes wide and looked at the pile of spirit stones ced at the corner of the room.

    "There are also five low-grade spirit weapons, two middle-grade spirit weapons, and a high-grade spirit weapon." Ye Xiao pointed at the other corner of the room and then said, "Miss Zhao, I will take those two middle-grade spirit swords and ten middle-grade spirit stones here. Everything else belongs to you. How about it?"

    "This, ok... but, why don''t you take that high-grade spirit weapon? And there are also those thousands of low-grade spirit stones." Zhao Yufei was puzzled when she saw Ye Xiao chose to take only a few things.

    Ye Xiaoughed and said, "Miss Zhao, it is not that I don''t want to take the high-grade spirit weapon, it is just that this high-grade spirit weapon is a spear and I like to use sword the most. These two middle-grade spirit weapons are swords so, I will take them."

    "As for thousands of low-grade spirit stones, I don''t need them. You can take them, I will only take these ten middle-grade spirit stones. Even though there are only ten of them, they are still equivalent to hundred low-grade spirit stones."

    Hearing what Ye Xiao said, Zhao Yufei nodded her head, "Then I won''t be courteous. I''ll take things here except for the things you chose."

    Zhao Yufei waved her hand and all the items left behind vanished.

    "Spatial Ring" Ye Xiao was surprised. He never thought that Zhao Yufei would have a spatial ring in her possession.

    "She definitely is not simple. Her status in the Heaven Sword Sect must be very high."

    After taking all the things in the room they looked around to check if there is anything else they missed.

    "I think there is something strange about that wall" Zhao Yufei pointed to her left at a wall.

    Ye Xiao looked at the wall and frowned. This wall was really different from other walls. It was made up of some rare materials and it looked as if it was protecting something.

    "I think we should try to break this wall," Ye Xiao said.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head andunched a terrifying attack on the wall. Ye Xiao did not take part in this and stood far away. Zhao Yufei was an expert of Origin Core Realm and he was just at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. He could not help much.

    "BOOM!!"

    A loud sound came out and a figure was sent flying. That figure was Zhao Yufei. When she attacked the wall to break it, the wall did not break instead, she sent flying from a rebound force from the wall.

    "There is a barrier protecting the wall." Zhao Yufei said. Blood was flowing out from the corner of her mouth.

    "I didn''t think there was a barrier protecting the wall. What should we do now." Zhao Yufei cleaned the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked while looking at Ye Xiao.

    "If there is a barrier here, then there is bound to be something that is providing energy to strengthen the barrier." Ye Xiao said and started looking everywhere, searching for something.

 Chapter 25 Ch 25: Source Of Energy

    Hearing what Ye Xiao said, Zhao Yufei also began to search for something that can provide enough energy to this barrier to continue its momentum from thousands of years ago till now.

    They both searched for quite a while but did not find anything.

    "What should we do now?" Zhao Yufei looked at the young man in front of him. This young man, from the moment she saw him, has always surprised her with everything he does.

    Those memories were still fresh in her mind when all the stone statues chased after Ye Xiao because he used himself as a bait in order to open the iron door of the room they were currently in.

    She didn''t know how but she believed that Ye Xiao will certainly find a solution on how to crack the barrier that protects the wall.

    They both were curious about what was behind the strange wall that required a barrier of this level to protect it.

    Ye Xiao was silent for a moment then looked at the barrier that was protecting the strange wall.

    "I think I should try that thing. Let''s see what will happen." Ye Xiao thought and said, "Let me give it a try."

    Ye Xiao came near the barrier and put his hands on it and started to circte the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "What is he doing?" Zhao Yufei was confused when she saw Ye Xiao putting his hand on the barrier. She doesn''t understand what Ye Xiao was trying to do now, but still, she was staring him very carefully. She did not want to miss anything. She had a strong feeling that Ye Xiao will again do something that will surprise her.

    "Devour! " Ye Xiao shouted in his heart.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar echoed in the sea of his consciousness and suddenly all the energy from the barrier begun to pour in his body like a flood.

    "Aah!"

    He groaned in pain. There was too much energy there and if this continued for a long time, his body will surely explode.

    "Ye Xiao, what happened?" Zhao Yufei got scared due to Ye Xiao''s painful scream. She hurriedly made her way to him.

    "Nothing, You stand there, don''te here." Ye Xiao endured the pain and said with great difficulty.

    He was currently circting the Firstyer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and trying to absorb the energying into his body.

    "BOOM!!"

    Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm<sub> </sub>

    After some time he breakthrough once again and reached the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm from the Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    Seeing Ye Xiao breaking through in this kind of situation, Zhao Yufei could not help but be astonished.

    "How can it be? He brokethrough to Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm just now. He was still groaning in pain a while ago but now..."

    Ye Xiao was constantly devouring the energy and when he reached the peak of Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he lifted his hand from the barrier.

    "Too much energy. After devouring so much, there is still some energy left." Ye Xiao thought.

    "Ye Xiao, are you alright?" Zhao Yufei asked worriedly when she saw Ye Xiao lifting his hand off from the barrier.

    "Hmm, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ye Xiao smiled. For sme reason, he felt warmth in his heart when he saw Zhao Yufei''s worry for him.

    From the very start, he never felt the care of others for him. One day, Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect came and took him in. That was the first time when he felt warmth in his heart. He took Fifth Elder Ye Fan as his father but after the death of the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, he was once again abandoned.

    Now seeing Zhao Yufei worrying about him, he really felt warmth and smiled looking at her from the bottom of his heart.

    When Zhao Yufei saw Ye Xiao smiling at her sweetly, she felt her heart throbbing and blushed. Her fair white cheeks turned slightly red.

    "You, What happened to you at that time. You were groaning in pain and suddenly brokethrough to the next stage of your cultivation realm." Zhao Yufei hurriedly turned around and asked while looking at the wall being protected by the barrier.

    She, at this time, for an unknown reason, did not dare to look at Ye Xiao''s eyes directly.

    "It''s nothing. I was just trying to see if I can break this barrier with a secret method or not. I am currently weak and unable to use that secret technique. So when I forcefully used it, it backfired and caused me some pain." Ye Xiao made a random answer and give it to Zhao Yufei. After all, he could not say that he has the ability to devour anything that has energy.

    Ye Xiao did not continue to devour the energy from the barrier because he was levelling up too fast. Although his foundation was very solid but cultivating too fast has its own setbacks.

    "Well, I found out where that thing is, that is constantly providing energy to this barrier." Ye Xiao smiled. When he was devouring the energy from the barrier, he noticed from where theserge amount of energy wasing from. And that was the source of barrier''s energy.

    "Where?" Hearing Ye Xiao say that he has already found out where the source of energy is, her eyes lit up. It is needed to know that the energy was continuously pouring into the barrier to strengthen it for thousands of years. That thing definitely is a treasure.

    "It is inside that wall. It is because of that thing, the wall looked so strange." Ye Xiao pointed at the wall.

    "So that''s how it is. No wonder, even after searching for a long time, we didn''t manage to find anything here." Zhao Yufei suddenlyes to a realisation.

    "We have to first break this barrier. But how?" Zhao Yufei once again began to think for a solution.

 Chapter 26 Ch 26: Breaking The Barrier

    "Miss Yufei, Don''t worry. I have a way to break the barrier." Ye Xiao said. He almost absorbed all of the energy, There is only little bit of energy left inside the thing that is providing energy to the barrier.

    After continuously providing the energy to the barrier, the energy source was left with less that five percent of its energy. Now, Ye Xiao absorbed arge portion of the five percent energy, directly breaking through to the peak of the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm from the early Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    So basically, That energy source was left with only a little bit of its original energy. It can only provide its energy to the barrier for some more time and then it will deplete all of its energy.

    "What is the way to break this barrier?" Zhao Yufei looked at him in some expectation.

    "There are two ways. First is to wait for some time, the barrier will break on its own due to depletion of the source energy. After thousands of year, its energy is should be left with less than one percent now. So waiting for half a day or a full day should be enough to deplete all its energy from the source."

    "And the second, we will attack with our powerful moves. Barrier will consume more and more energy from its source and will deplete even faster. It will break after some of our moves. We don''t need to wait for half a day or a full day to let barrier break on its own." Ye Xiao exined his theory to Zhao Yufei.

    "How do you know that there is less than one percent of its original energy is left in the source of the barrier''s energy?" Zhao Yufei instantly caught a w in Ye Xiao''s exnation.

    ''This girl is really dangerous'' Ye Xiao could not help but be careful while speaking.

    "From what I have observed, this barrier is here for almost ten thousand years and it is constantly absorbing the energy from its source for these long period of time in order to strengthen itself and maintain its momentum."

    "Also, I have a secret technique which can calcte how much the its strength. When I touched the barrier, at that time I was calcting how much energy in the energy source has left."

    "That''s why I said that there is less than one percent of the energy is left in the energy source. Yes, it may be different from what I just said because it is my first time using this secret technique to calcte something." Ye Xiaoughed embarrassingly.

    "Humph!"

    "If you don''t want to say the reason then don''t say. Why are you making up excuses." Zhao Yufei pouted. She was not believe what Ye Xiao just said.

    "Not only I have the affinity with the wind element, I was also born with a special ability. I can sense any fluctuation in one''s heart. Be it due to fear, excitement or other things, I can sense it. You are clearly lying right now. Your heart beat was beating faster and faster. There is no need to lie anything. Everybody has their own secrets." Zhao Yufei said to him and turned around, looking at the barrier.

    Ye Xiao was embarrassed to the point where he wanted to find himself a hole and hide there. He never thought that Zhao Yufei has this kind of special ability.

    "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry. It is not that I don''t want to tell you, it is just I can''t." Ye Xiao embarrassingly looked at Zhao Yufei and said.

    "It is alright. I just said that everybody has their own secret. There is no need to apologise." Zhao Yufei smiled at him.<sub> </sub>

    "Ok, we need to attack together, so that this damn barrier can break expeditiously"

    Both of them nodded and started attacking the barrier with their most powerful attacks.

    "Heaven Sword sh, First sh"

    "Copsing Mountain Fist"

    Ye Xiao''s attack was like a stone sinking in the well. His attack was the first tond on the barrier and only caused slight fidget on the barrier.

    Inparison to him, when Zhao Yufei attacked the barrier, a terrifying sword qi exploded out from her sword. It was like hundreds of swords were attacking at the same ce at the same time. Winds nearby also bes as sharp as de and it mixed together with her sword and collided with the barrier.

    Ye Xiao was amazed by this attack of her. It was a very powerful attack. He never had ever seen such attack.

    "BOOM!"

    When her attacknded on the barrier, a very fast fluctuation appeared on the barrier and after a moment, a crack could be seen there. At the same time, the barrier repaired itself.

    "There was a crack on the barrier. If you attack once again, then I think the barrier will break immediately." Ye Xiao bes very excited as said.

    When he looked at her, he saw that she was looking at him with a very strange gaze.

    "What happen, why are looking at me like that?" Ye Xiao was puzzled by her look.

    "Was that really your most powerful attack?" Zhao Yufei asked. She was still looking at him strangely.

    Ye Xiao was stunned hearing her. He could not help butugh bitterly. Mountain Copsing Fist was his most powerful attack right now. It was a low grademon rank martial skill. This skill was something, he got from the Silver Moon Sect when he just entered the sect.

    When Ye Xiao attacked the barrier with this skill, Zhao Yufei was taken aback by him. From the moment she met him, she was always surprised by him. In her eyes, this young man was surrounded with mystery. Seeing the most powerful attack of Ye Xiao, which was a low grademon rank martial skill, she was once again surprised. But this surprise was different from before. She never thought that this young man''s most powerful attack would be a low grademon rank attack.

 Chapter 27 Ch 27: Heaven Sword Slash

    Zhao Yufei always thinks of Ye Xiao very highly. She thought that his most powerful skill would be at the very least a high grademon rank martial skill.

    Ye Xiao touched his nose with his thumb and rubbed it slightly then said, "Miss Zhao, it is like this, I was from Silver Moon Sect, a third grade sect. When I entered the sect, I learned this skill. My master, who was also the Fifth Elder of Silver Moon Sect said to me that when I reach the Sixth Stage of Body Tempering Realm, then I could learn more powerful martial skills. But when I reached the Sixth Stage of Body Tempering Realm, my master was already dead and I was reduce to be a medicine boy."

    "From the moment my master died, I was always bullied by my seniors in the sect. Even the elders of the sect looked down on me. I was not allowed to enter the pavilion where martial skills are stored. I am now already kicked out from the sect so I didn''t get any chance to learn a more powerful martial skills"

    "That''s why my most powerful martial skill that I have right now is only low grademon rank martial skill."

    Zhao Yufei was stunned after knowing Ye Xiao''s past. She said, "Oh!, So you were from the Silver Moon Sect. They kicked out a talent like you, they will definitely regret in the future."

    "Even if they don''t, I''ll make them regret their decisions." Ye Xiao clenched both of his hand tightly. He suddenly remembered those humiliations he got from the Silver Moon Sect.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s current expression, Zhao Yufei hurriedly changed the topic and said, "Let''s break the barrier. You rest for a while, I will attack the barrier. After all even if you attack, Your attack will do almost nothing."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and stand far away from the barrier. Zhao Yufei once againunched her attack on the barrier.

    "Heaven Sword sh, First sh"

    Once again that terrifying sword qi emerged from her sword that was like hundreds of swords attacking at the same time at the same point.

    A crack again appeared on the barrier.

    <o>,m "Heaven Sword sh, Second sh"</o>

    This sword sh was even more terrifying than the one before. This was the second sh of Heaven Sword sh.

    Martial skills are divided into four ranks. These are: Yellow, Profound, Earth and Heaven rank. They are further divided into three grades: low grade, middle grade and high grade.

    Heaven Sword sh was a high grade earth rank martial skill. It has total three shes. Each being more powerful than other.

    When Zhao Yufei attacked with the Second sh of Heaven Sword sh, a terrifying Sword Qi appeared in her surrounding. On top of that, with her wind elements supporting her Sword Qi, that sword attack was like ava erupting from the depth of the mountain.

    Immediately, her attack collided with the barrier protecting the wall and a loud soundes out.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM!"

    The barrier broke in many pieces and scattered in the air. After some time it slowly dissipated in thin air.

    Seeing her sword attack, Ye Xiao mouth was opened in the shape of O. He had never seen a attack that terrifying.

    Zhao Yufei''s condition was not right. Her face was pale. She was out of energy. That sword attack sucked all of the spirit energy from her body.

    With her strength at the Peak of the Origin Core Realm, she could at most show the power of First sh of the Heaven Sword sh. But in order to break the barrier, she forcefully used the Second sh of the Heaven Sword sh.

    This action of her dealt a great deal of damage to her body. Blood was flowing out from the both of her hands.

    Zhao Yufei took out a pill from a pill bottle and swallowed the pill. Her blood stopped flowing out from her body instantly. The wounds on her body also started to heal.

    "Rank 3 healing pill, Jade Spirit Pill." Ye Xiao recognized the pill that Zhao Yufei swallowed. He had merged with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, so he could easily tell what pill she was eating.

    "You recognized the pill" Zhao Yufei was surprised to know that Ye Xiao recognised what pill she was eating. In her eyes, Ye Xiao, who came from a third grade sect, Silver Moon Sect, Should not be able to tell what pill she ate. But it was opposite of what she was thinking.

    "Yes" Ye Xiao nodded his head and asked, "Are you alright. Is your injuries ok."

    "Hmm, I''m fine" Zhao Yufei nodded her head. She began to appear more and more cautious about Ye Xiao. Even Liu Feng and his father, who lives in a rtivelyrge city and are connected with the Royal Family of Imperial City, was not able to recognise a rank 3 pill but Ye Xiao did.

    Pills and alchemists are divided into nine ranks from rank 1 to rank 9. Rank 1 was a pill for Qi Condensation Realm cultivators. Rank 2 pill was for Origin Core Realm and so on. For Body Tempering Realm cultivators, an ordinary pill without any grade was enough.

    In the Azure Dragon Country, a rank 3 pill was very rare and rank 3 alchemists were very respected. Even a great sect like Heaven Sword Sect would pay any price to keep them and let them work for their sect. There are very few rank 3 alchemists in the Azure Dragon Country. So recognizing a rank 3 pill like Jade Healing pill which rare even among the rank 3 pills, serves a great surprise to her.

    Ye Xiao began to appear more and more mysterious in the eyes of Zhao Yufei. It was like he was covered with a thickyer of fog that she could not see through.

    "Now, we have to break this strange wall and we can see what is behind the wall that needs this type of protection." Ye Xiao looked at the wall.

 Chapter 28 Ch 28: Golden Metal Ball

    "You rest first, you injuries are still there and it is notpletely healed. If you attack again, it will not be good for your body. I am going to attack this strange wall." Ye Xiao said to Zhao Yufei and form a fist. That fist were glowing with red light. Then he attacked the wall with his full force.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    "BOOM!"

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    "BOOM!"

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    "BOOM!"

    He continuously attacked with his low grademon rank martial skill ''Mountain Copsing Fist''. That wall was made of some unknown ore. It was very difficult for him to break the strange wall with his low grademon rank martial skill.

    With his great efforts in attacking the strange wall, that strange wall finally copsed after half an hour.

    "Cough"

    "Cough"

    Dust spread everywhere in that small room. Both of them started coughing. Because of the dust, they could not see anything in the room.

    Only when the dust has settled down, things began to appear more and more clear. Some timeter they began to search for the source of energy in the debris of the wall after it copsed. Zhao Yufei''s gaze suddenlynded on an object that looked like some type of small metal ball embedded in a half broken brick. That metal ball was shining with golden lustre.

    "Ye Xiao, look at this ball. Is this the source of energy." Zhao Yufei showed the golden metal ball to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took the golden metal ball and inspect it carefully. He can feel a trace of spirit energying out from that golden metal ball.

    "Hmm, I think so too. Except for this metal ball there is nothing in that debris of the strange wall." Ye Xiao looked at his surrounding and said, "This metal ball looks somewhat weird. There is obviously not a bit of spirit energy left inside it, but still from time to time, spirit energy ising out from this golden metal ball."

    Ye Xiao returned the golden metal ball to Zhao Yufei and looked toward a certain direction. There was once a strange wall stood there but now, a cave could be seen in that ce.<sub> </sub>

    "Was that wall protecting this cave?"

    "What is inside there? Let''s go there and take a look." Zhao Yufei looked at the cave and said to Ye Xiao.

    "Lets go." Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei took their step forward and entered the cave.

    That cave was filled with darkness. There was not a speck of light inside the cave. Only a straight path was there, that leads to the depth of the cave.

    Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei was walking in the dark cave. From time to time, they encounter a group of bats. In that cave, where only darkness was there and from time to time, the sound of wing''s ppinges out from inside and then a group of bats fly towards both of them.

    This ignited fear in them. Zhao Yufei snatched Ye Xiao''s hand and held it very tightly. This was the first time, Zhao Yufei encountered this type of situation where there was only darkness and nothing else. It really scared her a lot. And on top of that, this dark cave was so silent that the sound of walking was

    Ye Xiao was stunned for moment. In that deep darkness, he could not see anything, even his own hand. He could only feel a soft hand was tightly holding his hand. Ye Xiao trembled slightly. He does not know what this feeling was when Zhao Yufei held his hand, but he instinctively wanted to feel it forever. He wanted to keep holding her hand.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and throw his current feeling to the back of his head. They both was in this dark cave and what danger they will face suddenly was unknown to them. So, they must be more careful here.

    After walking for about five hundred meter, they suddenly saw a ray of light shing in front of them. Both of them looked at each other and approached that ray of light. The closer they walk toward the ray of light, the bigger that ray of light bes.

    When they arrived in front of the ray of light, they were stunned what they saw. In front of them was a smallke. Behind thatke was a big tree. And there were lots of fruits on that tree. They counts the fruits and found that there were a total of twenty fruits there. Some distance away from there was a small hut, made up of bamboo.

    They first arrived in front of theke. Thatke was just a normalke. But they saw that at the centre of theke, there was a sword. More than half of the sword''s body was sinking in theke, only its hilt can be seen.

    "Miss Zhao, that sword, I want it. You see, I don''t have a good weapon." Ye Xiao looked at Zhao Yufei in some embarrassment. But what can he do, if he want a good weapon, he has to be bold and ask what he want.

    "It''s fine. I already have a very good sword in my possession so I don''t need other sword. You can take it." Zhao Yufei also knew that Ye Xiao only had a middle tiermon rank weapon so she just told Ye Xiao that he could take the sword which was in front of them.

    Ye Xiao jumped in theke and started swimming toward the sword hilt. He approached near the sword at the centre of theke, raised his and grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    "Aah!"

    Suddenly Ye Xiao screamed in pain. The moment he grabbed the sword, a vast amount of Sword Qi that wasing from the sword invaded his body. All the meridians in his body started to tear apart. He felt that hundreds of sword, together, started to cut his body apart from inside his body.

 Chapter 29 Ch 29: High-Tier Spirit Rank Sword

    "Ye Xiao, what happened?" Hearing Ye Xiao''s painful scream, Zhao Yufei became anxious. She was about to jump in theke when Ye Xiao''s painful voice sounded.

    "Don''te here. There is too much Sword Qi in theke right now. These Sword Qi are too strong. If youe down in theke, you will be injured."

    "But you....."

    "Don''t worry about me. You stay there." Before Zhao Yufei couldplete her sentence, Ye Xiao once again told her to wait and note in theke.

    Sword Qi was just too powerful, he doesn''t know what to do in this situation. Many of his meridians were badly injured. Sword Qi was slowly rushing toward his dantian. Ye Xiao be anxious seeing that.

    Before the Sword Qi could invade his body, a loud thumes from his heart. Heavenly Pearl release a stream of pure energy. That stream of pure energy started to spread in his body. All the Sword Qi thates in contact with that stream of pure energy, vanished like it was never there.

    After clearing all the invaded Sword Qi from his body, that stream of pure energy entered his dantian. When it touches the spirit energy in Ye Xiao''s dantian, it began to purify his spirit energy even more. His spirit energy began to be even more pure and dense.

    After purifying his spirit energy, that stream of pure energy thates from the Heavenly Pearl, entered every pore of his body. His body bes even stronger.

    Ye Xiao benefited from the disaster. When everything returned to normal, Ye Xiao pulled out the sword from theke. At that moment Ye Xiao felt that he was connected to that sword. He let out sigh. Heavenly pearl not only purified his spirit energy and made his body stronger, it even helped him subdue the sword.

    After obtaining the sword, Ye Xiao didn''t even looked carefully to check what rank this sword was, he swam and returned back to Zhao Yufei.

    "Are you alright?"

    She was still somewhat anxious. When she heard the painful scream of Ye Xiao, she does not know why, but her heart hurts a little. Now that Ye Xiao returned to her, she let out a sigh of relief.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ye Xiao smiled at her.

    Ye Xiao looked at the sword in his hand. It was a long thin sword. That sword gave off such an aura as if it was made just to kill.

    Zhao Yufei was also attracted by that sword''s aura. She took the sword from Ye Xiao''s hand and looked at it carefully.

    "This sword is a high grade spirit weapon". Zhao Yufei said in some surprised tone.

    It had to be known that in the Azure Dragon Country, spirit weapons are very rare, mainly high grade spirit weapon. Even the sect leader of some big sects in the Azure Dragon Country, only use low or middle grade spirit weapon. Only some really great figures like the sect leader of five great sect or the emperor of Azure Dragon Country, uses high grade spirit weapons.<sub> </sub>

    Azure Dragon Country was just a small country in the Azure Sky Continent. Here, good alchemists, refiners and formation masters are very rare. So, in this country, high grade spirit weapon was the symbol of power.

    "Is this sword really high grade spirit weapon?" Ye Xiao was surprised hearing that this sword was the high grade spirit weapon.

    From the moment, hee to know about martial arts and started walking on the path of martial arts, he had only seen low grade, middle grade and high grademon weapon. The sword he used was only a low grademon weapon. He had never seen a weapon of spirit rank. He only heard people talking about it. Now that a high grade spirit weapon was in front of him, he was really surprised.

    Zhao Yufei returned the sword to Ye Xiao and warned him, "Only use this sword in danger. Not let people see your sword easily otherwise you will only encounter the attacks by those people."

    "Hmm, I understand." Ye Xiao nodded his head in recognition.

    The sword in his hand was a weapon used by the owner of this tomb, a martial artist at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. He looked at the sword and then ced it in the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    "Spatial Ring?" Zhao Yufei was surprised and looked at the ring in his finger.

    This ring was just an ordinary ring, not an spatial ring. Ye Xiao wore this ring just to fool peoples after all he can not say anybody that he has a treasure like the Heavenly Pearl.

    "But this spatial ring is somewhat strange. It did not looks like a spatial ring." Zhao Yufeies from a great sect and she owned a spatial ring as well. So she was familiar with the spatial ring and immediately noticed that something was wrong with Ye Xiao''s spatial ring.

    "This....hehe.....this is just an inferior spatial ring, a defective spatial ring." Ye Xiao hurriedly made up an excuse and said, fearing that his lies will be caught.

    "Oh, so this is the case. The spatial ring in your finger is a defective one, that''s why it looked somewhat strange to me."

    "The space inside a defective spatial ring is not stable. It can copse at any moment after getting hit. You should change it." Zhao Yufei said.

    Change it?

    Ye Xiao was amused by what Zhao Yufei told him. She said him to change spatial ring so casually that it looked like spatial ring was nothing in her eyes.

    Spatial rings are also rare just like any high rank pills or weapons. And since it was rare so it was also very high priced tool. Let alone a spatial ring, even if it was a low rank spatial bag, it will be priced more than 1000 gold coins. A middle and high rank spatial bag would be priced more than 10,000 gold coins.

    Spatial rings are better than a high rank spatial bag. Its price would be even higher than those high rank spatial bags.

 Chapter 30 Ch 30: Dark Blaze Fruit

    Hearing Zhao Yufei''s casual words, he once again felt that she really has some status in the Heaven Sword Sect.

    "When I will go to the Imperial City for thepetition organised by five great sect, I will change it there." Ye Xiao took a long breath and let it out.

    If it was before he obtained the Heavenly Pearl, it would be impossible for him to say those words. But now, he has the heavenly pearl from where he can mine as much spirit stones as he want. So buying a spatial ring was nothing to him now.

    After obtaining the high-tier spirit sword, Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei, both looked at the tree, other side of theke.

    They slowly walked around theke and reached that tree. Fruits on that tree was of dark red colour and its size was that of a baby''s fist. There were twenty of them.

    "Dark ze Fruit"

    "Dark ze Fruit"

    Zhao Yufei and Ye Xiao, both eximed at the same time.

    He can even recognise this fruit....

    Hearing that, Zhao Yufei looked at Ye Xiao in surprise. Dark ze fruit was a very rare fruit and it can only be found by luck and can not be sought.

    Ye Xiao can recognise this fruit was a surprise for her.

    It takes about 500 years for a fruit to grow and ripen. Only after a single Dark ze Fruit ripe, can another fruit grow. There were 20 of these Dark ze Fruit on top of the tree. It means that this tree was here for at least ten thousand years. This was really shocking.

    Dark ze Fruit can be used as the main ingredient for refining a rank 4 pill called ze Yuan Pill.

    ze Yuan Pill can only be consumed after one advanced to Fifth Stage of Martial King Realm and above. It can not only let a person advance two stages directly, be it a martial artist of Martial King Realm or Martial Emperor Realm, it can also help them to give birth of fire element in their body.

    Since it can help to give birth of the fire element in one''s body, so, it is very precious. Mainly for those who wants to be an alchemist.<sub> </sub>

    If one already has fire elemental body, then this ze Yuan Pill can further strengthen fire elements in their body. And it is also because of this that the ze Yuan Pill was very precious. And Since the ze Yuan Pill''s main ingredient was Dark ze Fruit and it was also very rare so its price was also very high.

    Ye Xiao now possess the memories of the Ancient Pill God. All the knowledge about pills and alchemy that that Ancient Pill God umted in his lifetime was now his, Ye Xiao''s. If he wants to continue to walk on the path of an alchemist he needed a very good fire. Even if he does not wants to walk on this path, he still needed pills for his own cultivation. Since, he can already refine a pill for himself then why bother to buy. Of course, he will not waste his knowledge about alchemy.

    To refine a pill with high purity he needed a good fire. Fire Soul is the best option for him. If he can get his hands on the Fire Soul then he need not to worry about refining a pill with higher purity. But who knows when can he get his hands on the Fire Soul. After all even the lowest rank fire soul is much more precious than any of the rarest pill or even heaven rank martial arts technique.

    If he wants to get his hands on the Fire Soul, he needed to wait for a good opportunity. And it will take quite a long time for this. So the best option was to obtain a fire elemental body or cultivate a fire elemental martial arts technique.

    If he refine a ze Yuan Pill using these Dark ze Fruit, not only can he give birth to the fire element in his body, he can also advance in his cultivation by arge margin. But, if he wants to refine and eat the ze Yuan Pill, he needed to first has the cultivation of at least Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm. Right now, he was only a little boy of the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    So, he has to wait for a long time to refine and eat a ze Yuan Pill. Because of this, the best option for him right now was to cultivate a fire elemental martial skill. So that he can refine a pill by using fire from that fire elemental martial skill.

    What a pity...

    A great opportunity was in front of him but he can not use this opportunity for himself for the time being.

    "If I want to use this Dark ze Fruit to refine and obtain a fire elemental body, I have to first, at the very least, reach the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm. And it will take for quite a long time." Ye Xiao could not help smile bitterly after thinking about this.

    When Zhao Yufei saw Ye Xiao smile, she could not help but feel puzzled. This type of opportunity in which one can get their hands on a very rare thing, can only be encountered by luck. They should feel quite happy but this guy beside her was looking sad for some reason.

    "What happen? Why are you look like this? Should not you be happy right now after all we have encounter with such a great opportunity." Zhao Yufei asked. She was really puzzled when she saw the expression Ye Xiao.

    "Miss Zhao, it is not that I am not feeling happy. I am really feeling happy but what a pity, we can not use this Dark ze Fruit. Even if we want to consume directly this spirit fruit, we have to wait till we reach Martial King Realm." Ye Xiaoughed embarrassingly.

    He was swimming in the river of his own imagination andpletely forgot that a pretty young girl was standing by his side.

 Chapter 31 Ch 31: Memories

    When She heard what Ye Xiao said, she was taken aback.

    "I didn''t think that you are quite a greedy person" Zhao Yufei looked at him with a strange gaze.

    Ye Xiao once againughed bitterly seeing that strange look on Zhao Yufei''s face.

    Zhao Yufei was also very surprised by the behaviour of Ye Xiao. She never thought that this mysterious young man who was filled with many mysteries, would have a pity on his face regarding not being able to use the Dark zing Fruit.

    But she, herself was quite happy. She was currently an expert of the Peak of the Origin Core Realm. She can breakthrough at any time and advance to the Martial King Realm. When she will advance to the Martial King Realm, she only has to wait for a short period of time in order to increase her strength further and reach the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    When that will happen, she can give some benefits to an alchemist and make him refine a ze Yuan Pill for him. Then she can eat that pill and obtain a fire elemental body. She already has a wind elemental body. When she will obtain a fire elemental body, at that time, her body will be a body of dual elements of wind and fire. Not only that, her cultivation will also further increase by two stages.

    She can also give some of the Dark ze Fruit to the sect and obtain many benefits from the sect. After all, the Dark ze Fruit are very rare in this era, and can only be obtained by luck.

    The current Sect leader of her Heaven Sword Sect is the strongest expert in the entire Heaven Sword Sect. His cultivation was at the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    When she will give some of the Dark ze Fruit to sect leader, the sect leader will definitely give her many benefits. After all, ze Yuan Pill, which can only be concocted by using Dark ze Pill as a main ingredient, can not only increase two stages of a Martial King Realm expert, but can also further increase the strength of a Martial Emperor Realm expert by two stages.

    When the sect leader will eat the ze Yuan Pill, his strength will definitely increase and he will be a martial artist of Fourth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    In the entire Azure Dragon Country, there is not a single expert of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. So, the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect can easily dominate the entire Azure Dragon Country by himself. She was sure that considering these things, the sect leader will definitely give her many benefits and at that time, she can also ask for special permit to enter the Third and Fourth floor of the Spirit Pavilion.

    "Miss Zhao, it is not that I am a greedy person. It is just that I have to increase my strength quickly. I don''t want anybody to bully me. And there is also my dream..." Ye Xiao exined himself so that Zhao Yufei doesn''t misunderstand him.

    When he has gotten the Heavenly Pearl, at that time he decided that he will walk on the path towards the peak of martial arts.<sub> </sub>

    He has the memories of the Ancient Pill God and through those memories he knew that this Azure Sky Continue was very vast and there are many experts that easily can pinch him to death.

    From those memories, he got to know about the cultivation realms above Martial Emperor Realm which are Martial Ancestor Realm and Martial Saint Realm. But these things that he got to know was only one third memories of the Ancient Pill God. There is two third memories are still locked. If he wanted to unlock those memories, he has to have sufficient strength first.

    It means that there are still many more cultivation realms that he does not know about. If wants to walk toward the peak of martial arts then he has to increase his cultivation.

    There are many peoples in this world like the past him. They does not know about these things. He thought that Zhao Yufei is one of them. But even so, she was only one year older than him, but she had the cultivation of the Peak of the Origin Core Realm.

    He wanted to increase his strength as much as he can so that, in thepetition organised by the five great sects, he can perform well and can get more cultivation resources for his cultivation by the sect.

    "I will pluck these Dark ze Fruit first. There are twenty of them, we both can get ten Dark ze Fruit." Ye Xiao said and began to pluck off those spirit fruits from the tree.

    After giving 10 Dark ze Fruits to Zhao Yufei, he kept rest of the 10 Dark ze Fruits inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "I think there is nothing more here, we should leave and search for our opportunities separately." Zhao Yufei looked around them and said.

    "Ok, You go first. I will go out after adjusting myself and sorting out my things." Ye Xiao said.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head and then left.

    Ye Xiao took out all those things that he had gotten from this tomb. There were ten middle grade spirit stones, two middle grade spirit weapons and one high grade spirit weapon.

    He first stored the low grade sword in the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Even though, now, he already had middle grade and high grade spirit sword, he will not throw away the low grademon weapon because it was given to him by the Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect. This sword was the only thing left to him that was rted to the Fifth Elder Ye Fan. Fifth Elder was always kind to him, so much that he even gave him his own surname.

 Chapter 32 Ch 32: Another Iron Gate

    Fifth Elder Ye Fan was the one who gave him a new life. Because of him, he was able to walk on the path of martial arts. Now that he was no more, Ye Xiao will definitely not throw those memories away. Even though Ye Xiao did not said to the Fifth Elder of Silver Moon Sect, but he always took him as a father.

    After storing the low grademon weapon inside the First Floor of the Nine story Pagoda, Ye Xiao took also stored other things except for a middle grade spirit weapon, a sword.

    He was nning to use this sword from now on. Only when he will encounter a danger, would he use the high grade spirit sword.

    The higher the grades of a weapon is, the more powerful it is. And it''s worth is much more than any fourth grade pellets.

    So, if he were to use the high grade spirit sword that he got from theke of this tomb, it will arouse greed in people and they will attack him in order the snatch the weapon away.

    Ye Xiao then put the middle grade spirit stones away. He does have a spirit stone''s mine but it was still a low grade spirit stone''s mine. That''s why he chose to take ten middle grade spirit stones.

    After sorting out everything, Ye Xiao stood up and just as he was nning to get out of this ce, his gaze suddenlynded on the middle of theke from where he took away the high grade spirit sword.

    He saw that there was something shing time to time from the middle of theke.

    "Looks like there is more to this ce than it meets the eye." Ye Xiao jumped into theke and started swimming towards the centre of theke. When he reached there, he saw that those shes of lights wereing from the bottom of theke.

    Ye Xiao then began to swim toward the bottom of theke. There were many fishes in theke but those fishes were only ordinary fishes. When he reached to the bottom of theke he saw that there was a iron gateying down at the bottom of theke, same as the iron gate at the big hall of the tomb.

    Only difference was the keyhole.

    Iron gate at the hall of the tomb had a small keyhole. But this iron gate had the keyhole the size of a baby''s fist.

    Looking at the keyhole, he saw that those shes of lights that wereing from time to time, wereing from this keyhole.

    "It looks like there is also something behind this iron gate."

    "There is a keyhole in this iron gate as well. But doesn''t it too big for a keyhole. From where can I Find the key of this size." Ye Xiao could not help but started feeling gloomy.

    Ye Xiao began to look everywhere inside theke but he was not able to find the key through which he could open this iron gate.

    Suddenly he started to feel difficulty in breathing. He once again returned to the surface of theke and took a long breath.<sub> </sub>

    He was still in the Qi Condensation Realm so he was not able to take breath inside the water. He can only hold his breath. It is said that only when a martial artist advance and be an expert of Martial King Realm can one be able to breathe inside the water.

    After taking a long breath, Ye Xiao once again dive inside theke. He came near the gate and looked at the ball sized key hole.

    "Where exactly can I find the key of this size? It is just too big to be a key."

    Ye Xiao was troubled over this matter. Even after thinking for a while, he could note up with a solution regarding this matter.

    He once again returned at the surface and took a long breath. This time, he didn''t dive inside theke. He sat beside the tree of the Dark ze Fruit.

    He was still thinking about the keyhole of the iron gate when he heard the sound of footsteps.

    "Someone ising." Ye Xiao be alert after hearing the sound of someone''s footsteps.

    "Ye Xiao, why are you still here." A voice that was pleasant to ear, sounded and a beautiful young girl appeared in front of him.

    Who can it be if not Zhao Yufei...

    "Miss Zhao, Why are you again?" Ye Xiao was relived seeing that the person who came was Zhao Yufei.

    When he heard the sound the sound of the footsteps, he thought that the person who came was some other cultivator. He didn''t wanted to let anybody find out about the Dark ze Fruit and the door inside theke.

    Even if the other person will not be able to find out about the iron door at the bottom of theke, but he will definitely find out about the Dark ze Fruit after seeing therge tree standing beside theke.

    If that happen, then he could do nothing but fight with that person.

    "After going out, I was waiting for you at the hall of the tomb but even after a long time, you didn''te out. So I thought that something happened to you and came here to look for you." Zhao Yufei exined herself. She was worried that something might happen to Ye Xiao.

    Listening to what Zhao Yufei said, Ye Xiao felt his heart warmed. In his entire life, except for the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, nobody has ever cared for him. Zhao Yufei was the second person in his life that was worried for him.

    "Nothing, I am still here because I found an iron gate at the bottom thiske, same as the one in the hall of this tomb. The only difference between the two is the keyhole. This iron gate''s keyhole is the size of a small ball." Ye Xiao told her about the other iron gate inside theke.

 Chapter 33 Ch 33: The Key

    In regards to Zhao Yufei, Ye Xiao had long trusted her and had a deep impression of her. Since this ce was something they both had found together, he will just tell her about the iron gate. He didn''t want to hide anything from her. Unknowingly, he just can''t hide anything from her. In front her, he became like a three years old child who can''t lie to his parents no matter what.

    "What?"

    "What did You said?"

    "There is still one more iron gate here."

    Zhao Yufei was surprised. After obtaining so many things from here, She never thought that there was still something here.

    "And the keyhole of the iron gate is the size of a small ball." " Zhao Yufei asked.

    "Yes, but I can''t find the key of that size no matter how I search for it." Ye Xiao was already troubled over this matter for a very long time.

    Zhao Yufei was also surprised hearing this.

    "Let''s go to that iron gate" After saying this she along with Ye Xiao jumped into theke and started swimming toward the iron gate.

    When she reached there, she also saw the same iron gate as the previous one there, with a small ball sized keyhole. Seeing this she was also puzzled over this. They both began to search once again for the key only to be disappointed. There were no key of this size in this entire area.

    "See, I already said this before that even after searching this entire ce for a long time, I can''t find anything here." Ye Xiao was too disappointed over this matter.

    Zhao Yufei looked at the keyhole gloomily.

    Where can I actually find the key of this door?

    She got upset too. Looking at the keyhole, suddenly a light shed in her eyes.

    She moved her hand in the air and a small ball sized thing appeared in her hand.

    It was exactly the Golden Metal Ball which she got after the strange wall copsed. This Golden Metal Ball was the source energy for the barrier to protect the wall. It provided the barrier on the strange wall with enough energy to maintain the bnce and not let the barrier copse.

    Seeing that Golden Metal Ball, Ye Xiao''s eyes also lit up. Maybe there is still a chance, even though the possibility is only 50%. From the moment they both entered this ce through the first iron door, this Golden Metal Ball was the only thing that was the size of a small ball.

    Maybe this Golden Metal Ball which was also the source of energy for the barrier on the strange wall, is really the key for this iron gate.

    They both looked at each other and nodded their head. After that, Zhao Yufei moved her hand toward the keyhole of the iron gate with Golden Metal Ball in her hand and inserted the Golden Metal Ball into it.

    "Shuaa!"

    Just as she inserted the Golden Metal Ball into the keyhole of the iron gate, a very bright light shed from the it and began to spreed throughout the entireke.

    They both closed their eyes because of the bright light. After some time, they opened their eyes.

    "Shuuu!"

    Exactly at that time, with a great speed, an immense amount of spirit energy came out from the Golden Metal Ball and began to cover the entire gate.<sub> </sub>

    The amount of spirit energy in the Golden Metal Ball was already only the 1% of its original energy. And now, that 1% of energy was also gone just like that.

    "Chrrr!"

    "Chrrr!"

    When the spirit energy covered the entire iron gate then with a chrrr sound the door of the iron gate began to open. Some timeter, the door was fully opened.

    When Ye Xiao destroyed the strange wall and found the Golden Metal Ball, at that time, Zhao Yufei was the one who kept it with herself. Fortunately, she once again came back after going out from this ce otherwise Ye Xiao would never be able to open this iron gate that was at the bottom of theke.

    When the door was fully opened, they both was surprised to see that the water was unable to enter through the door. A strange energy formed a force-field around the iron gate that stopped the water from entering through this door. That strange energy was exactly the remaining spirit energy of the Golden Metal Ball.

    "The owner of this tomb would really be a great figure of his time. Not only he build and hide the iron gate at the bottom of thiske, he even thought of a method to not let the water enter through this gate when the door will open."

    Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei both was surprised. They had never seen anything like this.

    They both entered through the door and appeared in a small room sized cave.

    This cave was very simple. There was nothing except for a coffin which was ced at the centre of the cave and a stone table at the left corner of the cave.

    "Spatial Ring" Ye Xiao was startled and shouted loudly.

    Hearing him shouting, Zhao Yufei first looked at him and then followed his gaze andnded on the stone table.

    On the stone table, there was a ring and beside it was a scroll.

    "Maybe, the true wealth of the owner of this tomb is inside this spatial ring." Ye Xiao be excited and hurriedly reached near the stone table and pick up the spatial ring.

    p He send his spiritual sense inside the spatial ring to check what is inside it, but was left disappointed.</anda>

    "Hehe"

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s disappointed face, Zhao Yufeiughed out.

    "Idiot, you really thought that there was the true wealth of the owner of the tomb inside the spatial ring."

    "That...."

    "This Spatial Ring was ced so glibly here. I thought that the true treasures of the owner of the tomb is inside this spatial ring." Ye Xiaoughed bitterly at his stupidity.

    The moment he saw the spatial ring on the stone table, he hurriedly picked it up.

    It was such a stupid idea. He thought, he shouldn''t have taken such a foolish step so fast.

 Chapter 34 Ch 34: Bronze Body Technique

    "If that really was the case, why would he build thisrge tomb. We are currently only in a small area of the tomb. Maybe this is the core area of the tomb since the coffin is here. I think this coffin is of the owner of this tomb who was once an expert of the Peak of Martial Emperor Realm."

    "But, there is still a veryrge area which is still left to explore and many other peoples are exploring it. There is also many treasures in those areas."

    "Where do you think those treasureses from? Those treasures were once the things that the owner of this tomb owns. The spatial ring in your hand is probably empty and he left it here before dying."

    "He probably already had spread out all of his treasures throughout the entire tomb and what we''ve gotten till now including the things in this room, are the truly valuable treasures inside the entire tomb."

    "There is also this scroll. I think this is a very valuable, higher level treasure." Zhao Yufeiughed and exined to Ye Xiao. She was from arge sect and she might already had explored many tombs so she knows this kind of stuff. But Ye Xiao was different. He does not has any experience regarding this.

    Hearing Zhao Yufei, Ye Xiao felt so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole and hide inside it.

    Seeing his embarrassed face, Zhao Yufei smiled and said, "Don''t worry. This spatial ring is also a very high level treasure. It is a level higher than my spatial ring. Just transfer all of the things inside this spatial ring from your broken spatial ring and throw away that broken spatial ring."

    "Yes."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Although because of the Heavenly Pearl, he doesn''t need a spatial ring and the so called broken spatial ring was just a story he made to be safe from the greedy nature of humans, but since he had already gotten a spatial ring, he does not mind wearing it. This way, it will be more convenient in the future.

    He can put the truly valuable treasures inside the Nine Story Pagoda of Heavenly Pearl and normal treasures can be stored inside this spatial ring.

    He changed the ring on his finger with the spatial ring. Then he bring the ordinary ring near the spatial ring so that he can let Zhao Yufei believe that he was transferring all the things that was inside the so called broken spatial ring into the spatial ring which he got from here. But in reality he was transferring all the things that he stored on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda to the spatial ring.

    After doing all of these things, they both looked at the scroll that was on the stone table.

    This time Zhao Yufei took the scroll and open it. Then with a disappointed face, she folded the scroll again and passed it to Ye Xiao and said, "Your luck is quite good. This is for you."

    "This?" Ye Xiao became speechless and looked at Zhao Yufei with questioningly.

    "This is a Body Cultivation Technique so I can''t cultivate it. After all I''m a girl." Seeing Ye Xiao''s look, she said while smiling bitterly.

    Aftering to this small cave, she got her hand on nothing.<sub> </sub>

    In this small cave, there was only a coffin and a stone table. There was only two things on the stone table. One is the spatial ring and other is the scroll. And both of them now belonged to Ye Xiao. His luck was really good.

    After listening to what Zhao Yufei said, Ye Xiao took the scroll from her hand. Then he opened the scroll and looked at the name of the technique written on it.

    Bronze Body Technique

    From the name only, one can tell that it was a martial arts technique to cultivate the body.

    As he read about the Bronze Body Technique, his expression changed. The more he read, more shocked his facial expression became.

    Seeing his face like this, Zhao Yufei shook her head. She was the first one to read about this technique so she knew why Ye Xiao''s expression was changing from time to time.

    Bronze Body Technique: It was an ancient body tempering martial arts technique that focuses on tempering the muscles, bones and tendons and strengthening the body.

    There are three levels in the Bronze Body Technique. When the Bronze Body Technique is cultivated to the perfection of level one, one''s entire body would be akin to bronze. They would be impervious to swords and spears, apart from the vital spots in the body.

    Moreover, one will also possess extraordinary physical strength. One''s entire body will resemble bronze and look like a bronze person.

    Bronze Body Technique specifically targets the cultivation of physical body. The might of the Bronze Body Technique was pretty good. It can strengthen one''s constitution, power and defense.

    As described on it, if Ye Xiao could practice it to the perfection of level one, he can basically ignore attacks from those in the Origin Core Realm. If he could practice it to the perfection of level two, he can ignore all of the attacks of an expert of Martial King Realm and if the Bronze Body Technique can be cultivated to the perfection of level three, he can ignore the attacks from a martial artist of Martial Emperor Realm.

    Each level of Bronze Body Technique corresponded to the cultivation realm of a martial artist.

    Bronze Body Technique is a High Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique.

    It had to be known that in the entire Azure Dragon Country, five great sects and the imperial family of the Azure Dragon Country are the most powerful forces. Heaven Sword Sect is one of the most powerful force in the entire country and its strongest technique, the Heaven Sword sh which Zhao Yufei used before, is only the High Grade Earth Rank martial arts technique. And this Bronze Body Technique is actually also a High Grade Earth Rank technique which can rival the strongest technique in the Heaven Sword Sect.

 Chapter 35 Ch 35: Disgust

    It can be seen that this Bronze Body Technique was the most powerful technique that the owner of this tomb who was also an expert of the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm left behind.

    If the Bronze Body Technique could be given to any of the power from five great sect or the imperial family, that power would be the number one in the entire Azure Dragon Country and can make other powers submit to them. And that power will also gain the enough strength to dominate the entire Azure Dragon Country.

    After all, all the great powers in the Azure Dragon Country is currently maintaining their bnce very well. Each power has only one High Grade Earth Rank martial technique. Gaining another one martial technique of the High Grade Earth Rank means that they can have the chance to raise their strength with anotherrge margin.

    If any of the power can get their hands on this High Grade Earth Rank Bronze Body Technique which was a body cultivation technique, can increase their strength and gain the power to topple around the Azure Dragon Country and dominate it as well.

    Take Zhao Yufei as an example. She has already cultivated a High Grade Earth Rank Technique, Heaven Sword sh. Heaven Sword sh has a total of three shes. Each slesh is more powerful than other. Zhao Yufei, with her current cultivation at the Ninth Stage of Origin Core Realm, can only disy the First sh of the Heaven Sword sh. If she wanted to disy the Second sh of the Heaven Sword sh, with her current cultivation, she will badly injure herself like she already did once.

    To disy the Second sh of Heaven Sword sh, she needed the cultivation of at least First Stage of Martial King Realm. But on the other hand, if her body is also strong and powerful, then she can disy the Second sh of Heaven Sword sh easily and would only slightly hurt herself. And even this is possible that she can disy the Second sh of Heaven Sword sh without hurting herself.

    And she can make her body stronger and powerful by cultivating Bronze Body Technique. Of course, she will not cultivate this technique because of being a girl.

    So, if this technique were to brought to the outer world and any of the great powers get their hand on it, they will gain the strength enough to dominate this entire country. Of course, if any of the smaller sect get their hand on this technique, they can also have the chance to stand on equal footing with the five great sects and the imperial family.

    Bronze Body Technique as a body cultivation technique, it had a very high demands toward one''s constitution and willpower. So much so that the time to cultivate it and its difficulty was much greater than any other techniques.

    Bronze Body Technique targeted various tiny areas of the human body. It also included many joints and acupuncture points as well as muscles, tendons and bones.

    For Ye Xiao, who knows nothing and has almost no experience, just reading the description of Bronze Body Technique was already an eye opener. He was gaining the new experience toward the human body. He never imagined that the human body would have so many muscles, bones and joints as well as meridians.<sub> </sub>

    Ordinary people simply could not endure this kind of cultivation method. By cultivating this technique, the pain itself was not something ordinary people could bear.

    Ye Xiao let out a breath of air. He became very excited as he read the description of this body cultivation technique.

    "Once you will cultivate it and reach the small sess of Bronze Body Technique, your strength will increase again. Just with your physical body, you can deal with a cultivator of the same realm as yours." Zhao Yufei smiled at him.

    "Yes, that''s right. Once I cultivate this technique and master it, I will...." Just as he was about to say something about cultivating Bronze Body Technique, a hint of disgust suddenly arises from his heart toward this technique. So much so that he subconsciously threw the scroll from his hand to the ground below.

    He remain dazed for a while and when he came back to his sense, he found out that this hint of disgust wasing out not only from his heart which was already merged with the Heavenly Pearl but also from the depth of his soul.

    Then he realized that this Bronze Body Technique is being looking down upon by the Heavenly Pearl as well as from his soul. This disgust ising from his soul because of the technique he was cultivating, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    He was already sessful cultivating the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Only because of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, does he possess his current strength. His body itself has also became more powerful. Only because of cultivating this heaven defying technique does he can fight against the cultivator more powerful than himself even without any nice martial arts technique.

    Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique can only gave him his current strength and talent but also made his physical body much more powerful than any other. He gained all of this by only cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. There was also eight otheryers of this technique, which he has not cultivated yet. After cultivating theplete Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique who knows how much powerful he can be.

    The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique is also an unranked technique. There was no rank fixed on this technique. Now that he thinks about it, he found out that the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique itself can be on par with the Heaven Rank Techniques. Not to mention theplete Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "So this was the reason why I suddenly felt a sense of disgusting out from my heart toward the Bronze Body Technique." Now that Ye Xiao thinks about it, he found this reasonable.

 Chapter 36 Ch 36: Cultivate Or Not

    "So, it means that I can''t cultivate this Bronze Body Technique or should I say, I can not any type of Body Cultivation Technique." Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. He never thought that when he got his hands on a High Grade Earth Rank Technique, he can not cultivate it.

    "What happened? Why did you threw this scroll on the ground?" Zhao Yufei was surprised seeing Ye Xiao throwing away the scroll from his hand. From her point of view, if anyone can get their hands on a martial arts technique like the Bronze Body Technique which was a High Grade Earth Rank Body Cultivation Technique, they will definitely be very happy. And for the sake of this type of higher rank cultivation technique, anyone can start bloodbath here.

    But Ye Xiao, after reading the description of the Bronze Body Technique, he directly threw it away. She didn''t understand what was going on with Ye Xiao.

    "Nothing, haha, it is just that I''m already cultivating a Body Cultivation Technique which can make my physique strong." Ye Xiao scratched his head with two fingers and smiled embarrassingly.

    Because of the Heavenly Pearl, he felt a sense of disgust toward the Bronze Body Technique and threw away the scroll from his hand. He was also stunned for a moment because of this. Only when Zhao Yufei asked him why he threw away the scroll which contain a High Grade Earth Rank Body Cultivation Technique, does he came back to his sense.

    "Ye Xiao, this is a High Grade Earth Rank Technique. Even though you are already cultivating a certain type of Body Cultivation Technique, so what? You can just change that Body Cultivation Technique to this Bronze Body Technique. Right." Zhao Yufei was surprised from what Ye Xiao said to her.

    In this world, just who don''t want a higher rank cultivation technique to cultivate. Cultivators always fights with each other for higher rank treasures. Be it a pills, weapons or cultivation techniques, if it is of a higher rank, martial artist will definitely fight with each other in order to obtain that treasure.

    And here, Ye Xiao, on one hand he was getting a High Grade Earth Rank Cultivation Technique so easily without any fight which is simply too rare in a country like Azure Dragon Country. Even the five great sects and the imperial family only has one such cultivation technique. And this person in front of her was refusing to cultivate this technique. She was not able to understand what Ye Xiao was thinking.

    "Miss Zhao, I know this is a High Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique which is very rare in our Azure Dragon Country. I even know this, that if I enter any one of the five great sects and wants to cultivate the sect''s High Grade Earth Rank martial technique, I have to work very hard for that and maybe even after that I may not get to practice that martial technique."

    "It is not like I don''t want to cultivate this Bronze Body Technique, it is just that the reason I''m refusing to cultivate this technique is because this technique is not suitable for me. The Body Cultivation Technique I''m cultivating right now is more suitable for me than the Bronze Body Technique."

    Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment and makes an excuse in front of Zhao Yufei. The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique which he got from the Heavenly Pearl and Heavenly Pearl itself was his greatest secret. He was not willing to reveal this secret to anyone. Be it Zhao Yufei or anyone else. From the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he knows that he was still too weak and if this secret was to reveal then it will definitely cause a very big trouble for him.

    Having the treasure is good but not having the strength to protect that treasure is a big crime. Even his life will be in danger if the Heavenly Pearl and its secret were to reveal.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, so that''s how it is."

    "If this is the case than it is alright. Only when one cultivates a technique that is suitable for them is best for themselves" Zhao Yufei nodded her head in acknowledgement.

    Now that there was a reason, Zhao Yufei did not pester him further to cultivate the Bronze Body Technique. Seeing that she didn''t continued to ask him to cultivate the Bronze Body Technique, Ye Xiao also heaved a sigh of relief.

    "So, what will you do after taking this body cultivation technique out from here?" Zhao Yufei looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    "I...don''t know. Maybe I think I will auction this technique after going out or exchange it with something of equal value that can assist me in my cultivation." Ye Xiao answered after thinking for a moment.

    "Yes this is what you should do." After thinking of something Zhao Yufei also nodded her head.

    Ye Xiao was also thinking about something. He knew that his current strength was not enough. He still needed to raise his cultivation further.

    Even though Ye Xiao has sessfully cultivated the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he did not cultivate the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Techniquepletely. He was still far behind from sessfully cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Techniquepletely.

    When he canpletely cultivate the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he will be even more powerful and gain the other abilities from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is a divine dragon. A dragon which has already be a legend and known as a legendary creature. And this legendary creature now existed in his sea of consciousness. Not only that, as long as he cultivates the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, there will be another eight more dragons which will exist in his sea of consciousness and he can use all of these nine dragon''s techniques and abilities for himself just by cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

 Chapter 37 Ch 37: Last Words From The Tomb Owner

    Heavenly Pearl was a very mysterious object. Ye Xiao didn''t know what exactly it was or from where ites. But he does know this that Heavenly Pearl is certainly a type of heaven defying treasure that he got his hands on during a disaster that befall upon him in the past.

    After getting the Heavenly Pearl, not only his cultivation soared but his life also changed. His talent was just average before getting the Heavenly Pearl but now he was many times more talented than before.

    When he was still in the Silver Moon Sect, He didn''t have any ambition. He only wanted to cultivate and live for the Fifth Elder of Silver Moon Sect so that he can repay the Fifth elder someday for the kindness he gave him. But now that everything was different from before, he wanted to rise in strength and status. After getting the Heavenly pearl and merging with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, even though he don''t know how vast and big this world was, he did know about the multiple cultivation realms, about concocting many pills that can be considered legendary now.

    Heavenly Pearl was a very mysterious object. So mysterious that even till now, Ye Xiao knows nothing about it. Its internal space was also very big. Even till now, Ye Xiao only ventured around a tiny bit of its space.

    Every treasure has its own rank. It is going to be around one month now from when the Heavenly Pearl inserted itself in the heart of Ye Xiao and till now, Ye Xiao didn''t know what rank of treasure this Heavenly Pearl was.

    In only around one month, he, who was already a cripple after his dantian was destroyed by Zhou Yan, not only his dantian recovered. His cultivation also rose from zero to the current Peak of the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    And it was all only because of one thing. That was the mysterious Heavenly Pearl.

    This Heavenly pearl not only gave him his current achievement, but also gave him an unknown rank cultivation technique, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Only because of cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique did Ye Xiao''s cultivation speed was so fast. His body be very strong and he got the strength to fight against an expert of above cultivation realm than him. Even without any good martial arts technique, he can not only fight against a martial artist who is far above in cultivation realm than him, he can even win the fight.

    Now, even though he got lucky and obtained the High Grade Earth Rank Body Cultivation Technique named Bronze Body Technique, he can''t cultivate it.

    But, so what?<sub> </sub>

    He has the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique whose only First Layer among the Nineyer is far stronger than this High Grade Earth Rank Bronze Body Technique.

    This First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique can even rival the legendary Heaven Rank Technique. And there was Eight moreyers of this technique which he has yet to cultivate. Eachyer of this cultivation technique is far more stronger and difficult to cultivate than the other.

    Who knows how much strong and powerful he can be after sessfully cultivating all Nine Layers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Now that everything was settled here, Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei, both turned around and looked in a certain direction. A simple coffin was ced there. Even though there was nothing that can said to be a treasure but they both was attracted by that coffin. Because something was written all over on the lid of that coffin.

    They both looked at each other and closed the distance between them and the coffin. After reaching near the coffin they both stopped and looked at the lid of the coffin.

    Both of them became shocked after reading what was written on the coffin.

    The thing that was written there was, "I, Mu Chen, was born into the Azure Dragon Country, which is only one of many countries thates under the Eternal Grand Xia Empire. It''s where I was born and raised and it''s where I rise in power and status. I used thousands of years of time to grow up, reaching a realm that has never been seen before in the Azure Dragon Country. I unified the country with my own strength and ruled over it for hundreds of year. I was unrivalled in the Azure Dragon Country and I was worshiped by all the people of my Azure Dragon Country."

    "Every thing was perfect in my life until one day when a martial artist from the Green Wood City of Grand Xia Empire which can be considered second biggest city in the Grand Xia Empire came here, in my Azure Dragon Country. My Azure Dragon Country is not even the size of a single big city such as Green Wood City that is in the Grand Xia Empire. Only when that expert came to my Azure Dragon Country did I came to understand how funny and meaningless my entire life was."

    "I have lived for thousands of years and achieved the Peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, won the recognition of countless people and thought that I was unrivalled in the world. But when that expert came and challenged me and fought me, I lost. Not only did I lost but I lost very badly. I was not even able to take a single strike from him."

    "He attacked me with only one punch and destroyed all of my cultivation. My cultivation, which I got after working very hard for my entire life, it was gone just like that. I, Mu Chen, who was high and mighty for a very long time, now turned into a cripple. Only then did I came to understand how vast this world was out there. We, the people of Azure Dragon Country, are just the frogs looking at the sky from the bottom of the well."

 Chapter 38 Ch 38: Chu Feng

    "Yes, In the eyes of those people, we are just a frog. They can do whatever they like to us and we don''t even have the power to retaliate. We can only watch them doing whatever they like. Just like how that martial artist destroyed my life worth cultivation and turned me into a cripple from a high and mighty being."

    "Azure Dragon Country is only one of the smallest country thates in the jurisdiction of the Grand Xia Empire. There are many big countries thates under the Grand Xia Empire. Those Countries are two or even three times bigger than my Azure Dragon Country."

    "You, who is reading myst words that I''ve left here, has one request from me. Don''t worry, I don''t want to make you take revenge for me. I only want you to cultivate very diligently and one day, go out there, in the Grand Xia Empire and make my Azure Dragon Country''s name resound all around the Empire. So that the experts from there don''t dare to look down on us."

    After reading the words that the only martial artist of Azure Dragon Country that has ever achieved the cultivation at the Peak of the Martial Emperor Realm left behind, Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei, both let out a long sigh.

    Mainly Ye Xiao, Even though he had already merged with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he was still not aware how vast the Azure Sky Continent was.

    From the look of Zhao Yufei, she didn''t seem very surprised after reading the letter that the owner of this tomb left behind on his coffin. She seem to already know about many big countries and the Grand Xia Empire.

    But for Ye Xiao, it was the first time he ever heard that there was many other countries other than the Azure Dragon Country and also about the Grand Xia Empire.

    What surprised him the most is that the Azure Dragon Country is only one of the smallest country among many countries thates under the Grand Xia Empire. It means that as the tomb owner said, he was a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of the well. Not only he but all the people of the Azure Dragon Country was just like this. They don''t know how much bigger this world is. This broadened his horizon.

    After reading the letter, both of them bowed toward the coffin of the owner of this tomb and began to walk back toward the big hall.

    "So, after going out from here, what are you nning to do?" As they are walking, Zhao Yufei suddenly asked this question.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked straight, toward the direction of the dark cave from which they came here and said, "I''m going to participate in thepetition that the five great sects and the imperial family together held. I''m nning to enter any one of the five great sect."

    "Hmm, There is not much time left from when thepetition will officially start. Do you know why the five great sect and the imperial family held thispetition?" Zhao Yufei nodded her head and after pondering about something she once again ask the other question.

    "No, I don''t know. Is there something special about it?" Hearing Zhao Yufei, Ye Xiao looked at her with a questioning gaze.

    "What do you think?" Zhao Yufei gave him a mischievous smile.

    Seeing her behave like this, even Ye Xiao now began to feel that thispetition is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Ye Xiao began to feel troubled about it and could not remain silent but ask her, "Aren''t they are nning to recruit the best disciples from thispetition?"

    "Yes, they are nning to recruit the best disciple they can find from thispetition. Best disciple." Zhao Yufei smiled at him and as she answered his question she also focused on the two words and said it twice.

    Best disciple?<sub> </sub>

    Not understanding what is going on, Ye Xiao again looked at her. Just as he was about to ask again, they heard the sound of someone''s footsteps.

    "Be careful. Someone ising here" Zhao Yufei said him in low voice.

    They are already in the dark cave right now. So they both stopped walking forward and hide at a corner. As the time passes, the sound of footsteps was also bing louder and louder.

    After a short period of time passed, three figure appeared in the dark cave. One was walking in front and two was walking from behind the first one.

    These three were young men and all of them were in theirte twenties. The young man who was walking in front had a ball of fire in his hand which helped them to see in this darkness.

    From the looks of it, he had cultivated a fire type martial arts and the ball of fire in his hand was condensed from that fire type martial arts.

    It was good that Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei, both were hiding in a corner that was some distance away from the path where the three young man were walking.

    "It is Senior Brother Chu Feng" Zhao Yufei said in a very low voice.

    "Oh!"

    "Yes."

    "Since he is your senior brother than he must be someone from the Heaven Sword Sect. Right?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Yes, we are from the same sect and so are the other two men who is walking behind Senior Brother Chu." Zhao Yufei nodded her head and said.

    "Is he powerful? What is his cultivation realm?"

    "First Stage of Martial King Realm."

    "What? First Stage of Martial King Realm. He looks so young, maybe twenty six or twenty seven years old and he is already a martial artist that has reached the Martial King Realm." Ye Xiao asked astonishingly.

    He never thought that the young man in front of him is an expert of the Martial King Realm. Even though he is only in the First Stage of Martial King Realm but the thing is that the man in front of him is only in histe twenties.

 Chapter 39 Ch 39: Exiting From The Tomb

    It is not like he didn''t see any Martial King Realm martial artist till now. The sect leader of the Silver Moon Sect was someone who has also achieved the Martial King Realm but he was already an old man. On the other hand this senior brother of Zhao Yufei already possess the cultivation of Martial King Realm in his twenties.

    "Senior Brother Chu, where do you think this path will lead us up to?" The young man who has a ball of fire in his hand turn his head and asked.

    "I don''t know. Maybe after we get out of this cave, we find the real treasure of tomb owner." Chu Feng, who was walking behind said with a serious look.

    When the three of them were searching for the treasures, they came across stone statue again. It was nothing strange to find the stone statues as previously they have already found a lots of stone statues at the big hall of the tomb. The strange thing was they were walking here and there as well as attacking all the people they see.

    The first time they saw the stone statues at the hall, all the stone statues were like real statues without any movement. But just after half an hour when all the people went for searching treasures, these stone statues began to move around and not only that, they also attacked all the people who came across them.

    The weakest of stone statue had the strength of First Stage of Origin Core Realm and the strongest of them had the strength at the First Stage of Martial King Realm. Chu Feng and his two followers luck was really bad. They bumped into the strongest stone statue and many other statue following behind him. After a round of fierce fight with those stone statues, Chu Feng and the other two young man managed to destroy many of them including the strongest stone statue who had the strength of Martial King Realm.

    Of course it was Chu Feng who killed the strongest one.

    After the fight with stone statues, Chu Feng and the other two young man trailed the traces left behind by those stone statues and find once again returned to the big hall. There they find the iron door which was still guarded by many stone statues. They destroyed all of them and after destroying them they opened the iron door because the key of the door was still in the key hole of the iron door. After opening the door they entered and came to the dark cave.

    "Be careful, I think someone already came here before us since the gate was already opened and tens of stone statues were guarding outside." Chu Feng pondered on something for a while and said to the other two young man.

    "Don''t worry Senior Brother Chu, we are careful." Both of them replied at once.

    Chu Feng nodded his head and the three of them walked forward. Only when they disappeared from the sight of Ye Xiao and Zhao Yufei does both of them returned to the path and started walking toward the hall.

    Aftering out, they once again found themselves in the hall but everything here was different from before when the first entered.<sub> </sub>

    Each and every ce here gave the sign of intense fight. Everywhere was the pieces of stone statues and corpses of many people that came here to try their luck in finding some sort of treasure that can make their life ease and help them to be them to be strong.

    "Miss Zhao, I think we should leave this tomb now after all our gains are a lot." Ye Xiao looked everywhere in the hall and said.

    "Yes, I think so too. We should leave. Who knows when those stone statues areing back here. If they really came back, we will be in a trouble." Zhao Yufei nodded her head in agreement and after that they both walked toward the exit.

    Ten breathster they both once exited the tomb and walked toward the Riverside City. When they both reached there, they parted their ways with each other. Zhao Yufei went back to the City Lord Mansion and Ye Xiao walked toward the za which was at the centre of the Riverside City where five great sects and imperial family together invested to build a teleportation circle which is directly connected to the imperial city.

    There was only one week left until thepetition will start. He pays for using teleportation circle and stand on it. Guards there were waiting for more people toe. A total of ten people can teleport to the imperial city at once. There was only eight people there so the guards were waiting for two more person toe.

    Teleportation circles consumes spirit stone to teleport people from one ce to other and spirit stones in Azure Dragon Country are very rare. Rare to the extent that even second grade sects are normally not able to afford it. So, the guards that were guarding the teleportation circle were instructed to them by their superiors that they are allowed to use teleportation circle to teleport only when ten people are there otherwise not.

    There was also the second option and that was if any of the person pay for the missing number of people can they use teleportation circle to teleport.

    Generally, there was not many people who are willing to pay for the missing number of people.

    p After waiting for a while two more people came. One was a middle aged man and the other was a handsome young man carrying sword on his back. That young man was around the same age of Ye Xiao but he was giving off powerful aura. Even Ye Xiao was affected by the aura that was emitting from that young man. Ye Xiao pondered for a while and became sure that if he fought with the young man, it will be him who is going to be defeated for sure.</anda>

    When the young man came, he just stood on the teleportation circle with all others. He did not even looked at any person standing there.

    Now that there was ten people present here, guards teleported them to the Imperial City.

 Chapter 40 Ch 40: Genius Of Azure Dragon Country

    _Imperial City_

    At a certain ce, many peoples was gathered and making a lot of noise. There was a long line of people waiting for their turn to teleport. It was a big za where one could see two teleportation circle. From one teleportation circle, people wereing to the Imperial City and from another teleportation circle, people were being teleported to another city.

    A light shed on the teleportation circle from which people wereing to the Imperial City. Ten people, young and old, suddenly appeared there.

    It was Ye Xiao and the group. With a sh of light they were teleported and within a second they reached here, to the Imperial City.

    Seeing the crowd of people as well as the long line of people waiting for their turn to get teleported, Ye Xiao and two other men were stunned for a moment. It was clear that those two other men were also here for the first time.

    "Don''t stand there. Hurry up and get down. There will be another batch of peopleing here soon from the teleportation circle." One of the guard who was responsible for guarding the teleportation circle shouted.

    Only then Ye Xiao and the other two men came back to their senses. They looked around and found that there was only the three of them standing at the teleportation circle and everyone other than them were already nowhere to be seen. It was clear that everybody was already gone. They including Ye Xiao hurriedly got down and squeezed in the crowd of people to hide their embarrassment.

    When Ye Xiao came out from the crowd of people after a bit of struggle, he was stunned again seeing what was in front of him.

    Currently, he was standing in the middle of a road and everywhere around him was a bustling sight of people.

    The Imperial City epassed a vast expanse ofnd. Many peoples were walking here and there. Somebody entered some shop and somebody exits. Everywhere was themotion of all the peoples there.

    A few momentster, Ye Xiao walked toward a random small shop to find out about the ce and process of registration. After getting the information he wants, he came to an inn and entered it.

    Seeing him enter, a youngdy in her mid twenty walked toward him with a smile on her face and said, "Wee dear guest, do you want to rent a room or do you just want to eat something"

    "I want to stay here for a few days" Ye Xiao answered her with a smile.

    "The cost to rent a room for a single night is 100 silver. At first, you have to pay the price ording to the number of days you are nning to stay here. And for some reason if you are going to stay here even after your due date, then you have to pay ordingly." That youngdy who seems to work for this inn told him about the process of the inn.

    Listening to her, Ye Xiao was surprised as for only a single night one have to pay a 100 silver coins. Before his fortuitous encounter with the Heavenly Pearl, even 10 silver coins was too much for him. And here, in the Imperial City, a random inn that he choose to stay, has a price of a 100 silver coins for only a single night.

    But now, he does not have to worry about silver coins or even gold coins as he had a mine of low grade spirit stone of his own. He payed her 10 gold coins as the price to stay here for 10 days.

    After getting the money, that youngdy took him to the second floor of the inn and walked toward a certain room. She opened the gate of the room and let him enter. When Ye Xiao entered in the room, the youngdy said, "If you need anything you can call me."<sub> </sub>

    "Ok, thank you." Ye Xiao nodded his head. That youngdy turned back and returned to the first floor. When she left, Ye Xiao closed the door of the room and nned to take a long nap. He was already very tired from hisst adventure so just after a short period of time, he fell asleep.

    When he woke up again, it was already the afternoon of second day. He got up from the bed and took a bath. When all is done, he came down to the first floor of the inn which was already tightly packed as everyone was here for their lunch.

    He waited there by standing at the side for some time and when one of the table be empty, he walked toward it and sat down.

    Before long, a female attendant greeted Ye Xiao and gave him a menu and said, "Guest, what do you want to eat?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t take the menu but said "Bring me a serving of all the specialty dishes in your inn and a jug of fine wine."

    "Yes." The female attendant respectfully nodded before turning around and leaving.

    In the next to no time, a good wine and delicious food were ced onto the table. He began to eat when the food were served.

    A small portion of the surrounding people were discussing some private matters whereas therge portion of people here were discussing about thepetition organised by the five great sects and the Imperial Family.

    "Do you know, I heard that Xu Qing also taking part in thispetition."

    "What? Really?"

    "Yes, what do you know?"

    "That Xu Qing is a rare genius martial artist, and in our entire Azure Dragon Country, only one person can rival him or even surpass him."

    "Who?"

    "Naturally it is Lin Hao."

    "Who is Lin Hao?"

    "You actually don''t even know Lin Hao? He is a peerless genius of our Azure Dragon Country. In the starting year of his age, he was just like an ordinary kid, cultivating in a slow pace. But when he turned Fourteen, he suddenly started to cultivate much faster than any other."

 Chapter 41 Ch 41: Registration

    "He suddenly started to cultivate much faster than any other when he turned fourteen. Now after a year has passed and he is fifteen, at this age he has the cultivation of the Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. Even Xu Qing, who is already seventeen years old, only has the cultivation at the Eighth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm."

    "Yes, we have to ept this fact that Lin Hao is truly a peerless genius. Despite being from an ordinary family, what he achieved at such a young age is already beyond our imagination. Even his majesty, the emperor himself said that in the future, Lin Hao can surely be or even surpass the rank of Martial Emperor."

    "Really, Is that true? Surpass the rank of Martial Emperor? Is there really an expert in this world who is more powerful than a Martial Emperor?"

    "What do you know, even though in our Azure Dragon Country, there is not a single expert surpassing Martial Emperor Realm but there really is many experts possessing the strength beyond Martial Emperor, outside from our country."

    "Ohh!, I didn''t know that. Well, back to the topic, is this Lin Hao also participating in thispetition?"

    "Yes, I heard he is already here to participate and yesterday, he registered for thepetition. And I guaranty that he definitely will be victorious, achieving the first position in thepetition."

    "Oh! I''ll be definitely there to watch thepetition."

    ? "Me too."

    .....

    "Lin Hao? Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm? Looks like thispetition is going to be intense. It is not as easy as I thought it would be. I need to prepare myself more for thispetition. There is still a week left. I don''t have any good martial arts skill. Firstly I need to find any martial arts skill to cultivate so that it can help me in thispetition."

    When Ye Xiao heard the conversation between peoples present there, he became alert. When he first heard about thepetition he thought that it would be easy for him to achieve top ten with his current strength. But now after hearing about That guy named Lin Hao and Xu Qing, he came to understand how naive he and his way of thinking was before.

    Since there is Lin Hao and Xu Qing, there surely will be many other experts like them. Achieving top ten was not as easy as it sounds. He needed to still increase his strength before thepetition as much as possible.

    Recently, his cultivation increased at a rapid speed so he needed to consolidate his foundation. Foundation is the essence of one''s strength and guarantee of what type of strength can be achieved by one in the future. If the foundation of a person is not strong, he will not be able to achieve much in his entire life, but if one''s foundation is strong, one can make weak look up to them in a worship manner.

    For cultivation, foundation is everything.

    Since he needed to consolidate his foundation, he thought of practicing a martial skill to increase his strength so that it can help him in thepetition.

    After eating his fill, Ye Xiao walked out of the inn and went to the ce where registration for thepetition was going on.

    Walking past many small and big shops, Ye Xiao arrived at a big field. It was extremely lively here. The majority of the crowd were about 15 to 17 years old, brimming with vigorous energy that permeated the atmosphere.<sub> </sub>

    "It is so lively here. Looks like so many peoples came here for the registration. I never thought there would be so many people participating in thepetition and these many peoples are only the fraction of it. There is still three more days before the registration wille to end. And after two days of registration, thepetition will officially start." Ye Xiao was in dazed seeing these many peoples here for registration.

    He knew that thepetition is going to be very intense but now he ones again broaden his horizon,ing to know that it will be more difficult to obtain a ce in top ten than he thought it would be.

    He discovered that in this spacious area, the peoples were gathering into five rows as they queued to register. There were plenty of individuals with nervous expression on their faces. There were also some who left with a disappointed expression, evidently failed to meet the requirement to register themselves for thispetition.

    He proceeded forward and queued up in a line which had the lesser number of people lining uppared to the other four.

    As thepetition is organised by the five great sects and the imperial family, there were countless people who would wanted to try to participate in it. Not only there were many young ones, there were even many middle aged men and women, trying their luck.

    For thispetition, talent was also one of the criteria. As long as you are talented enough and has a sufficient cultivation, matching their age, you can register.

    After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally his turn to register for thepetition.

    He walked and stopped in front of a man who was responsible for registration. It was a middle aged man who wore a simple white robe and had a big beard hanging under his chin. He was sitting on a chair and in front of him was a table which was filled with many papers and other stuff.

    "Your name?" That middle aged man looked at him and asked emotionlessly.

    "Ye Xiao." said Ye Xiao

    "Age?"

    "15, one month from now, I''ll turn sixteen."

    "Your cultivation?"

    "Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm"

    "Ok, hold this stone in your hand and inject in it your spirit energy." The middle aged man raised head, looked at him and then pointed his hand toward a stone which was in a corner of the table and said.

 Chapter 42 Ch 42: Elemental Stone

    Looking at that stone, Ye Xiao found that this was a ck stone with aplex formation engraved on it.

    He took the ck stone in his hand and injected it with his spirit energy.

    The moment spirit energy was injected inside the ck stone, it began to shine with a white light.

    That middle aged man when saw the white light shining from the ck stone, he shook his head in disappointment, wrote down something on a paper and then said, "Alright, it''s done. You are qualified to participate in thispetition. It will held after five days. Good luck!"

    He gave Ye Xiao a number te.

    "Ok Thank You." Ye Xiao said. He put down the ck stone on the table and took the number te from the hands of the middle aged man.

    "May I ask a question?" Ye Xiao again looked at the middle aged man and said.

    "Yes, you can ask."

    "What is this ck stone and what was the white light that came out from it after I injected my spirit energy in it?"

    Middle aged man again raised his head and looked at him and then said, "This ck stone is known as elemental stone. From the name itself you can find out that it has something to do with the elements."

    "There are five main basic elements. Every elemental stone has different colour and based on its colour, we separate it in five types. Red for fire elemental stone, green for wind elemental stone, Blue for water elemental stone and so on."

    "These elemental stones helps people to fasten their cultivation and raise as well as strengthen their own particr elements. For example, if a person has a fire elemental body, he can quickly increase his cultivation and strengthen the fire element in his body with the help of red elemental stone which is also a fire elemental stone."

    "These elemental stones are the same as the spirit stones with only a single difference. It has a particr element in it while the spirit stone does not. A particr elemental stone can only be used by a person of same elements."

    "Finallyes this type of ck elemental stone. As you can see it is ck, it means it also does not have any elements in it. But, it is also different from a spirit stone because it does not possess any spirit energy in it."

    "But this ck elemental stone still has its uses as it can help us to find out a person''s element after formation master engrave a formation on it."

    "Same as before, when a person with fire element injects his spirit energy in it, it will shine with a red light. For wind element, it will shine with a green light and so on."<sub> </sub>

    "Your white light shows that you did not possess any type of elements."

    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Ye Xiao was taken aback after finding out about the elemental stones.

    "What are you standing here for? Now, get lost. I''ve already answered your question. Don''t block the front. Others also needed to register here." Seeing that Ye Xiao was still standing, that middle aged man shouted at him.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly came out from the line and started walking back to the inn.

    He never thought that there would be another type of spirit stone known as elemental stone in this world. After knowing the properties of elemental stones, he regretted slightly that he does not have any elemental body.

    As he was walking back toward the inn, suddenly he came to abrupt stop in his way. He was looking at something on his right side. It was a huge building of four floors. On the very top of the building, two big words could be seen written there.

    Alchemist Association!

    From the memories of the Ancient Pill god he absorbed, He knew that there were many powerful forces in this world and this Alchemist Association was one of them. Not only that, the Alchemist Association is one of the most powerful force present there. As the name applies itself, Alchemist Association was for alchemists and it was a gathering ce of many alchemists. Here, many peoplee to let an alchemist concoct a pill for them or to buy many herbs and pills.

    Approximately, every big city in the Azure Sky Continent has a branch of Alchemist Association. In front of him was also a branch of the Alchemist Association.

    He turn his right and walked quickly, arriving in front of the Alchemist Association. After standing in front of the Alchemist Association for a while, Ye Xiao finally entered it.

    Even though he had the memories of Ancient Pill God, when he really went inside the Alchemist Association, he was stunned for a moment. It was a very spacious hall inside. There was three counters at the right side of the hall and there was also many rows of shelves present there whose front was covered with a thickyer of two sided ss. Inside were many types of medicinal nts and pills present.

    The variety of medicinal nts and pills in the inside those shelves should be more than enough topare with what one can find outside in the whole Azure Dragon Country. If something rted to medicine and pills couldn''t be found here, then it definitely could not be found in other ces as well.

    There were a crowd of peoples present in front of the shelves, looking at the medicinal herbs and pills to buy. Seeing the pills present there, even Ye Xiao''s mind stir up a little as there were many types pills and medicinal herbs. Some were for raising one''s cultivation, some for strengthening the body and some were for the healing purpose. In all, there were every types of medicinal herbs and pills present inside the shelves.

    From the middle of the hall, a bigdder was going to the second floor. It was made of some extremely expensive white jade.

 Chapter 43 Ch 43: Spirit Grass

    _Alchemist Association_

    Inside..

    Ye Xiao walked in front of the shelves where many types of medicinal herbs were present. Near every medicinal herb was a tag in which the price of those medicinal herbs were written. He slowly began to observe every one of them.

    Violet Lotus Grass - 1000 gold coins.

    Blue Branch Fruit - 2600 gold coins.

    Hundred Year Red Bamboo - 3000 gold coins.

    Red Leafed Dead Tree Roots - 4200 gold coins

    .....

    .....

    Seeing these herbs, Ye Xiao''s jaw dropped. Every herbs here was a precious one and its price was also very high. If it was before, Ye Xiao would never have dared to even look at it but now, everything was different.

    He began to search for a type of herb which can help him consolidate his foundation.

    He can consolidate his foundation by going for a close door cultivation but now was not the time. Only three days was left before thepetition. So, he wanted to use a medicinal herb to help him consolidate his foundation before thepetition starts.

    His gaze suddenlynded on a herb called Spirit Grass. Although the name sounds simple, this spirit herb was not simple at all. Spirit Grass is a type of medicinal herb that can help replenish a person''s spirit energy. Not only that, it also provides a very pure spirit energy which can make the cultivator''s who consumes this herb, spirit energy pure and thick. It was a perfect medicinal herb to help him consolidate his foundation.

    It''s price was not high, only 500 gold coins. But it was still a very high price for any ordinary person.

    It was good that he still had over 26,000 gold coins that he managed to get after auctioning 100 low grade spirit stones in the auction house.

    Ye Xiao walked and approached a counter. Behind it sat a very beautiful young girl. She was doing her job as a line of peoples were queued up in front of her including other two counters. Ye Xiao walked up and also queued up in that line.

    One by one, every cultivator ahead of him, was walking in front of the beautiful girl and after getting their matters done, they slowly left the line.

    Ye Xiao was also getting close to the counter step by step and this process continued on for a very long time. Finally, it was his turn.

    As he approach to the counter, that beautiful girl behind it said, "Hello, My name is Xiao Tao, can you tell me what you need my help with?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, saying, "Give me 10 stalks of spirit grass"<sub> </sub>

    "Ten stalks of spirit grass!" That beautiful girl raised looked at Ye Xiao deeply after all he didn''t looked like a rich man from his cloths and then said, "Ok, please wait, I''ll go and take it out for you."

    After saying this, she get out from behind the counter and walked toward the shelves, took out ten stalks of Spirit Grass from it and returned.

    She gave Ye Xiao those ten stalks of Spirit Grass and said, "One stalk of Spirit Grass has the price of 500 gold coins. You are buying ten stalks of Spirit Grass so please pay a total of 5000 gold coins."

    Ye Xiao took the Spirit Grass from her hands and waved his hand in air in front of the counter girl. Many gold coins appeared on the counter out of nowhere.

    "Here is the 5000 gold coins. Thank You", Ye Xiao said, and walked out from there.

    That counter girl was still standing there in daze.

    "Spatial Ring!" When Ye Xiao disappeared from her sight, she took a long breath and said in amazement. After all spatial rings in Azure Dragon Country were very rare. Only rich peoples and tycoons can afford to have a spatial ring for themselves.

    Going back to when she was thinking Ye Xiao as a poor kid, how stupid she was. She thought that it was really a true fact ''never judge a book by its cover''.

    Ye Xiao returned back to his room in the inn. He sat down cross legged on the bed and took arge bite of a stalk of Spirit Grass and ate it. As the Spirit Grass goes down from his mouth to his stomach via neck, during this process it converts into a very pure spirit energy.

    Not long after, a heat like energy attacked his body, and he suddenly had the feeling that there was some sort of fire burning within his body. He hurriedly started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    As he circted his cultivation technique, his body began to feelfortable. Slowly, his spirit energy were turning pure and thick.

    After a long time was up, he finally opened his eyes. He can feel his power was strengthen to a new degree. He waved his hand in circr motion and felt the difference from before.

    "Just one or two more stalks of Spirit Grass and I will consolidate my foundation." Ye Xiao thought and began to cultivate once again.

    One Spirit Grass and then the other one. After taking two more Spirit Grass, Ye Xiao once again felt a heat like like energy burning his interior. He once again circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Same process was repeat again.

    When he opened his eyes the second time, it was already morning of the next day.

    His foundation has already became strong as it should be. He has still left with seven more stalks of the Spirit Grass. He looked at it and then stored it in his Spatial Ring.

    "Maybe, in the future, I''ll need these stalks of Spirit Grass." He thought and got up from the bed, opened his mouth and took a long yawn, spreading both of his hands wide.

    "Umh! I think I''ll have a bath first"

    After washing himself, he got down to the ground floor of the inn and ordered for food to eat.

 Chapter 44 Ch 44: Treasure Pavilion

    In a inn, at the ground floor, Ye Xiao was eating his food. When he ate his food, he got up, paid his bill and walked out from the inn.

    Yesterday, he began to consolidate his foundation which was very weak because his strength was raised to the current level from being a cripple in a single month''s time which was very fast.

    Now, that his foundation was strong, he walked toward the Treasure Pavilion.

    As its name said, Treasure Pavilion was filled with all kinds of treasures. Be it a weapon, herb, pill, cultivation technique or martial arts skills, all of these can be found in the Treasure Pavilion. Of course, those who wants to buy, they have to first afford it. Everything in the Treasure Pavilion was considered treasures. So, their prices were also sky high.

    Since he had already consolidated his foundation, it was time for choosing a martial arts skill which can help him in thepetition.

    He walked and approached an ancient looking building. In front of the gate, both of its side, two guards were guarding so that no little children can enter. On top of the gate was two words written in a very magnificent way.

    Treasure Pavilion

    Ye Xiao approached it and entered from the gate, passing it from between the two guards.

    As he entered, his eyes lit up from seeing what was in front of him. All kinds of weapons. Sword, Spear, Saber, Whip. Every kind of weapons was there. There was very few people here, after all not everyone can afford to buy from here. But even so, there was at least thirty peoples. Majority of them were young men. Because of thepetition, many of them were here to buy a weapon so that they can rank higher in thepetition.

    Weakest of the weapons here were of Low Grade Spirit Weapon. He saw many Low Grade Spirit Weapons and even Middle Grade Spirit Weapon. But he failed to find any High Grade Spirit Weapon.

    As he was busy looking at those weapons, a beautiful youngdy came to him said, smiling, "Dear Guest, do you need anything. You can tell me what you need and I''ll help you finding it."

    Ye Xiao looked at her and nodded his head, "I am here to find a suitable martial arts skill for me."

    "Oh! So you need martial arts skills. Pleasee with me. All the cultivation techniques and martial arts skills are kept on the second floor." Thatdy smiled at him, turned around and walked toward the second floor.

    Ye Xiao followed behind her and came to the second floor of the Treasure Pavilion.

    Here, He can see many shelves just like in the Alchemist Association. Difference between the two were that in the shelves of Alchemist Association, there were medicinal herbs and pills but here was cultivation techniques and martial arts skills.<sub> </sub>

    There was Three small rows of shelves here.

    That youngdy who took Ye Xiao here, said, "Sir, There are Three rows of shelves here. The first row of shelve on the right side contains all kind of cultivation techniques whereas the first row of shelves on the left side contains martial arts skills from the High Grade Yellow Rank to the Middle Grade Profound Rank. And in thest row of shelve, which is in the middle, you can find High Grade Profound Grade martial arts techniques."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in amazement. It was his first time seeing these many cultivation techniques and martial arts skills at once.

    "Is there any Earth Rank martial arts skill here?" Ye Xiao asked her.

    "What? Earth Rank martial arts skill?" Hearing what Ye Xiao said, she was stunned for a moment. When she snapped out it, she looked at him from top to bottom and asked, "You want an Earth Rank martial arts technique?"

    "Yes, if the Treasure Pavilion have it. I don''t care about the price of it. If you have any please take it out." Ye Xiao nodded his head. He knew that because of his cloths, he was looked down upon by this youngdy. From the start she was looking down at him nut because it was her duty, she was introducing everything here to Ye Xiao with a smile on her face.

    But Ye Xiao didn''t care about it. So what if he was wearing old cloths without any shining in it. So what if others were looking down at him. He has a whole mine of Low Grade Spirit Stones. He can buy anything here.

    Can anyone?

    No.

    Not everyone had a divine treasure like Heavenly Pearl and not everyone had the supply of Low Grade Spirit Stones.

    Looking at the resolute gaze of Ye Xiao which was brimming with confidence, She breathe arge amount of air and let it out. A cute smile returned on her face and she said, "I am sorry sir, there was only one Low Grade Earth Rank martial arts technique here. But it was already bought by the other customer. So, currently, we don''t have any Earth Rank martial arts skills."

    "Oh!, can you tell me who was it and when he bought the Earth Rank martial arts skill?" Ye Xiao frowned and again asked. He thought that if the person who bought this technique is still here, he will negotiate with him and can even give him some spirit stone for the martial arts skills.

    Earth Rank martial arts skill was not something that can be found anywhere anytime and so was the spirit stones. That''s why he thought, if he will give the person arge amount of Low Grade Spirit Stone, he will definitely sell him the martial arts technique in return. And that person will definitely not stand the temptation of arge amount of spirit stones.

    Seeing Ye Xiao like this, that youngdy smiled. She has already understood what Ye Xiao was thinking and looked at him like she was looking at a fool.

 Chapter 45 Ch 45: Sacred Finger Art

    "Lin Hao. His name is Lin Hao. He was the one who bought the Earth Rank martial arts skill and you are already one dayte here because it was yesterday when he bought it." That youngdy told him with a foxy smile at her face.

    "Lin Hao?" Ye Xiao repeated this name and thought, "Who exactly is this Lin Hao? I have already heard his name many times. He is also a renowned genius of the Azure Dragon Country. Even the emperor himself praised him. He also bought the only Earth Rank martial arts skill present here in the Treasure Pavilion."

    "Not only his cultivation is extremely high at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. He also now possess an Earth Rank martial arts skill. Looks like it will be extremely difficult to fight him and win in thepetition."

    "Umh!, sir, now that we, Treasure Pavilion, does not possess any Earth Rank martial arts skill, are you still going to buy any other martial arts skill from here." That youngdy mockingly said and mainly focused on the word ''Earth Rank martial arts skill''.

    "Ah! yes. I''ll choose from the High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skills present here." Ye Xiao was snapped out from his wondend where his thinking was wandering.

    What Ye Xiao said, his words stuck that youngdy again.

    ? "Humph!, acting arrogant. Let''s wait and see how much longer you can act tough here. When you will be unable to pay for the martial arts skill and make a joke out of yourself then I''ll see how can you act this arrogant again." That youngdy thought.

    Ye Xiao walked toward the middle rows of shelves and began to look at all types of High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill one by one. Here, rows of shelves were very small and each row of shelve had at most twenty to thirty martial arts skill and cultivation techniques.

    Middle row of shelve had only fifteen High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skills. It sounds like it is very few in count but in reality only the five great sects and the Imperial Family has the capability to possess this much martial arts skills at once.

    Lightning sh Steps: A lightning type movement skill that specializes in instantaneous burst of speed.

    10,000 gold coins.

    Raging me Fist - A me attribute martial arts skill that uses me to fight. Suitable for fire attributed body.

    12,000 gold coins.

    Angry Dragon Fist - A fist type technique which can deal a very high damage if used to fight. Itpresses one''s strength all at one point and while attacking, it will release an incredible amount of power.

    15,000 gold coins.

    ...

    ...

    Ye Xiao flipped through all the martial arts technique present here and finally chooses one skill called Sacred Finger Art.<sub> </sub>

    Sacred Finger Art was a damaged martial arts skill. In theplete technique, it has a total of three moves but since this technique was a damaged technique it only has oneplete move exined here. But even so, it was graded as a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill.

    Its first move condensed the spirit energy into one point on the top of the index finger and it had a strong prating power and could st through strong stones and walls with just a casual finger.

    It''s other two moves was not exined here and it will depend on his luck if he would be able to find theplete skill or not.

    He took the Sacred Finger Art martial arts skill and said to the youngdy standing a small distance away who was looking at him, "I''ll take this martial arts skill."

    She took the Sacred Finger Art from him and looked at it.

    Sacred Finger Arts?

    "Are you sure you want this skill. Even though it is a High Grade Profound Rank skill but it is damaged and its two moves are lost. Its price is also very high at 13,500 gold coins." She frowned at told Ye Xiao.

    "Yes, I am sure. I''ll buy this Sacred Finger Art." Ye Xiao nodded his head and confirmed her.

    "Ok, please pay 13,500 gold coins and this martial art skill will be yours." She curled up her lips and began to wait for Ye Xiao to make a fool of himself.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand in air and 13,500 gold coins appear there. He then gave the gold coins to the youngdy and took the Sacred Finger Art from her hands and said only two words, "Thank you."

    Thank You?

    That youngdy looked at gold coins in her hand and then looked at Ye Xiao walking away.

    Ye Xiao returned to his room in the inn after purchasing the Sacred Finger Art. Now, only one day was left before the beginning of thepetition and he has toprehend the first move of the Sacred Finger Art which is the only move left in this art in one day time.

    After returning he ordered his food and after eating he again walked out toward the direction of a forest.

    It was known as the Cloudsmoke Forest. It is said that when one goes certain distance deeper in this forest, he or she will encounter with arge amount of smoke like fog. That is why this forest is named as Cloudsmoke Forest. There is also a saying that if one goes even deeper than the distance where one will encounter with these smoke like fog, there is a high probability of seventy percent that he or she will not be able to return ever.

    Ye Xiao was thinking of practicing the first move of the Sacred Finger Art here in the vicinity of the Cloudsmoke Forest and try toprehend its essence as soon as possible so that he can perform well in thepetition and get the recognition of higher ups of the five great sects present there.

 Chapter 46 Ch 46: Comprehending The Sacred Finger Art

    When Ye Xiao approached in the vicinity of the Cloudsmoke Forest, he searched for a quite ce.

    After arriving there, he took out the book which recorded Sacred Finger Art, calmed his thoughts, before immersing in the learning process of the Sacred Finger Art. He repeatedly studied it for three times and when he was confirmed that he remembered everything, he began his practice of Sacred Finger Art.

    In the start, it was very difficult for him to properly execute the first move of the Sacred Finger Art, but gradually he familiarized himself with it and returned to the right track.

    But still, he was unable to execute the first move of the Sacred Finger Art. Time was passing and he was not able to learn it sessfully.

    It was already evening now and it is going to be night soon.

    "Damn it!"

    "Is it really impossible to learn a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill in one day. Doesn''t that mean the Earth Grade martial arts skill would be even more difficult to learn than this skill. That guy called Lin Hao also bought the only Low Grade Earth Rank martial arts skill avable in the Treasure Pavilion one day ago. Can he sessfully learn that skill in only two days."

    "Umh!"

    "What am I thinking. It is not the right time to distract myself fromprehending the Sacred Finger Art. I should keep trying to learn it before the night falls."

    Ye Xiao became frustrated after failing to learn the Sacred Finger Art several times.

    "Oh yes, I think I should try to learn this technique at that ce." Suddenly Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as if he remembered something.

    "Swish!" Ye Xiao abruptly disappeared from where he was standing and what remained there was only the light gust of wind.

    _The World Inside The Heavenly Pearl_

    It was a big Grasnd in the shape of a square, covered with many types of extremely beautiful flowers. In the centre of the grasnd, four jade path can be seen which was going to four different directions.

    "Woosh!"

    A light shed and Ye Xiao appeared here, in the centre of the beautiful Grasnd out of nowhere.

    Ye Xiao looked at the jade path that was going in four different directions. The jade path that was going in the left direction was leading to the mountains and rivers. The jade path which going in the right direction was leading to the dense forest.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t know where the jade path which was leading in his backward direction leads to, because nothing can be seen from where he was standing in his backward direction except for thick fog which was almost covering the entire Heavenly Pearl. And there was also another reason he did not know what was in that direction because he never went in that direction.

    This time also he didn''t try to walk in his backward direction. He silently walked on the jade path that was going straight from here, leading to the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He stopped as he approached in from the Nine Story Pagoda. As he looked at this grand Pagoda, he could not help but be astonished at the sight of the Nine Story Pagoda in his heart. Although he had seen it multiple times, he still felt astonished the moment his gazended on the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "Just who built this ce and this pagoda?" Ye Xiao took a deep breath, shaking his head and calmed his emotions and then took his entry in the Pagoda.

    He appeared in the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and again saw therge cauldron which was fixed at the centre of the first floor. He had tried many times to move it but he was not able to.

    Here, Ye Xiao again started practicing the Sacred Finger Art. As he was practicing it, he gradually immersed himself with it and felt some sort of epiphany, entering the state of one with the mind while unleashing the first move of the Sacred Finger Art.

    There was something here, in the air of the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda which enhanced hisprehension ability and let him immersed inprehending the Sacred Finger Art.

    He forgotten everything. Time,petition and even himself. he remembered only one thing and that was to sessfully learn the Sacred Finger Art.

    Who knows after how much time passed, Ye Xiao finally stopped and opened his eyes. A smile that was filled with joy appeared on his face.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Finally, I can execute the Sacred Finger Art sessfully." Ye Xiao began tough maniacally.

    "It really helped meprehending the Sacred Finger Art." Ye Xiao looked all around the first floor. He discovered another ability of the Nine Story Pagoda. At first, he only made a wild guess that maybe here, in the Nine Story Pagoda, he canprehend the martial art skills and now he really was able toprehend the martial art skills.

    "In the future, I can save a lot of time if I were to cultivate any martial skills or cultivation technique here." Ye Xiao was very happy right now after all only in a single day, he had sessfully cultivated a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill. If the words of this get out in the public, who knows how much uproar it will cause.

    "I don''t know how much times has passed. I think I should get out of here and return back to the inn." Ye Xiao murmured in himself and exited the Nine Story Pagoda and then again exited from the world inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    He once again appeared in the vicinity of the Cloudsmoke Forest. He looked around him only to see the darkness everywhere. It was really too dark. Time to time, the sound of the gust of wind could be heard.

    "It looks like it is already midnight." Ye Xiao hurriedly returned to his inn, ordered some food and after eating he began to rest as tomorrow was a big day.

 Chapter 47 Ch 47: Day Of The Competition

    It was a new morning. Ye Xiao woke up from his deep sleep. He took a very good and long nap and because of this, he was feeling veryfortable.

    Today was the day ofpetition.

    Ye Xiao got up from his bed and washed himself before gong down and ordered some food to eat.

    This time, there was not a single person present in the inn beside him. The whole inn was as quite as it could be. When the attendant came with the ordered food to serve Ye Xiao, he asked, "Did something happen? There is not a single person here."

    "Sir, not only in this inn, you can not find any person in any other inn and restaurant as well. Today, you''ll find even the roadscking its buzzle because of theck of people. Today is the day ofpetition and every one has already headed toward thepetition ground to watch the fight of geniuses." The attendant replied him with a soft tone.

    "Oh!, so why are you still here. Do you not want to go?" Ye Xiao suddenly realized the truth and asked again about the attendant.

    "I also want to go but there is no one now beside me in the inn and boss told me to stay here. So, even if I want to, I can''t go." A bitter smile could be seen on the face of the attendant.

    "That''s sad. Well, the food nicely made. Thanks for the food. Here is the money for food." Ye Xiao smiled at him, paid the bill of the food he. Then he stood up and walked toward the door. But before reaching there, he stopped again and turned back.

    "Ah! listen."

    "Yes sir, do you need any other thing." The attendant said.

    <o>,m "No, I don''t need anything. Here catch it." Ye Xiao smiled, turned again and walked passed the door of the inn and said, "That is your tip."</o>

    That attendant caught the thing on the air that Ye Xiao bounced in the air with his thumb. And the moment he saw what it was, his breath stopped for a moment and the heart beat fasten. Because what was in his hand was like more than half an year''s worth of his wage for him.

    A gold coin.

    Even though it is only a single gold coin for rich people but for a poor people like the attendant, it was a huge wealth.

    A pleasant smile grew in his face.

    ...

    Ye Xiao reached thepetition ground. This ce had been filled with people and was now very lively. There were people dressed poorly as well as people dressed in all sort of beautiful cloths. They were the candidates participating in thispetition.

    Ye Xiao realizes that each and every one resent here was at least at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. There were even few streams of auras mixed within amongst them which gave him a strong sense of threat.

    However, those people had intentionally concealed their strength as they did not wan to reveal their strength this early even before the start of thepetition.

    Ye Xiao was able to sense those auras because after the Heavenly Pearl merged with him, his perception and senses became at least double strong from before.

    Ye Xiao secretly nodded his head in amazement.<sub> </sub>

    This was really an assemge of outstanding talents across the entire Azure Dragon Country.

    Who does not want to enter the five great sects and the Imperial Family to cultivate.

    Although Ye Xiao had already understand this thing but at this time, he once again realizes seeing these many experts here that it was still too soon for him to call himself a genius.

    Interesting.

    He doesn''t know why but the more challenging it was, the more interesting and happier his heart be.

    If he can dominate over all of these geniuses, how amazing that would be.

    But he knew, with his current strength, it is impossible for him to achieve what his heart sought.

    The path of cultivation broke the shackles of the human''s body, giving a mere mortal a chance to change his fate to achieve greatness which defied the heavens.

    If one didn''t advance valiantly, how could they continue to progress forward.

    The greater the challenge, the more excited Ye Xiao felt. And the reason for that, even Ye Xiao himself doesn''t know. Maybe, it was something to do with the Heavenly Pearl.

    He just know that right now, he was feeling very excited.

    Powerful opponents would be able to stimte him to grow more rapidly.

    As he was looking at everyone, everyone was also looking at everyone around them.

    He heard many people''s conversations well.

    "Do you see him? he is Feng Lin. A genius of the Feng Family. He is only seventeen years old now and already possess the cultivation of the Seventh Stage of the Q Condensation Realm."

    A young man beside Ye Xiao pointed in front of him. Ye Xiao also looked there and saw a handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand standing, surrounded by many young and beautiful girls around him.

    "Look at that beautiful girl. She is Lu Li." Another man pointed at a young girl who was very beautiful, only inferior to Zhao Yufei that Ye Xiao knows.

    "Yes, I heard that she inherited the legacy of a martial artist at the peak of the Martial King Realm and she is also at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. She is only sixteen this year."

    "Look Xu Qing is here. Oh my god, I think he will definitely be on the top three and maybe he can even achieve the second rank in thispetition."

    "Yes, you are right. After all he is already at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, only slightly inferior to Lin Hao who is at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm." Another man pointed at a robust looking young man who was standing alone as if he did not belong here.

 Chapter 48 Ch 48: Start Of The Competition

    Ye Xiao looked at Xu Qing who was standing alone.

    Suddenly, there was a huge mour between peoples present here. Ye Xiao looked there and his gaze fell upon a familiar figure. It was the guy with a sword on his back whom he encountered with in the Riverside City.

    "Lin Hao!"

    "Yeah! look at him, he is Lin Hao. The genius of our Azure Dragon Country."

    "Yes, he is so powerful at such a young age. His future will definitely be outstanding."

    ....

    ....

    When Ye Xiao heard the voices of his bystanders, he was stunned for a moment.

    "He is Lin Hao!"

    "Lin Hao, That Lin Hao whom even the emperor himself praised. I....." Ye Xiao felt speechless.

    "Silence. What on earth is happening here." Suddenly a loud roar sounded out with many powerful auras as many experts descended from the sky to arge tform.

    The surroundings which was in huge mour, immediately turned dead silence. Powerful auras was like vast ocean suppressing the uprising violence, pressing down on all the young experts present here.

    All the noises died downpletely. Everyone present was as quite as cicadas were in winter, not even daring to breathe too loud.

    Could these are the experts from the five great sects?

    <o>,m Ye Xiao looked at those experts. There were six of them in total.</o>

    "Phew!"

    All of the martial artist present there let out a strong breath of relief as the pressure that was descending down on them like a mountain suddenly vanished.<sub> </sub>

    "p p!"

    A middle aged man pped two times and said, "As you can see, there are six of us present here representing the five great sects and the Imperial Family. Now, let me tell you about thepetition. There will be two rounds of thispetition. The first round of thepetition willmence now. As long as guys pass this round, you will obtain the qualification to take part in the next round of thepetition which is also the final round and this final round of thepetition is going to decide your fate with us, the five great sects and the Imperial Family."

    After saying till here, that middle aged man stopped for a moment, looked at the serious faces of every young talent present who were listening to him very intently and nodded his head secretly in satisfaction then continued, "Next, the first round of thepetition will take ce in the Cloudsmoke Forest. There are no rules nor limitations in this round of thepetition. There are six hundred of you present here. After this round of thepetition, there will only be three hundred disciples that can sessfully advance to the next round of thepetition."

    Hearing what the middle aged man said, the faces of all the geniuses flushed red with excitement as their eyes shed with the light of anticipation.

    Which of them here were not geniuses with good talents. As long as they could pass this round they would be able to take part in the next round of thepetition and get the chance to be a disciple of the five great sects and they can even enter the Imperial Family as disciple.

    Who wouldn''t want this?

    These young geniuses present here were people who possess very good talent and strong cultivation base among the same generation. They naturally had arrogance in their hearts and would give it their all, wanting to seed.

    Even Ye Xiao felt a fire burning in his heart.

    There was not a single trace of fear on their face when they heard that the first round of thepetition is going tomence in the Cloudsmoke Forest. Even though they still don''t know the content of the first round ofpetition that what it was about, they knew that this is the only chance for them to prove themselves. If they missed this opportunity, who would know when they will get another opportunity like this.

    Only those with the courage to continue advancing would be able to sweep aside all the obstacles, facing all types of dangers.

    Seeing the fire in the eyes of all the geniuses present, that middle aged man nodded and continued, "In the Cloudsmoke Forest, there are countless magical beasts. These magical beast can even be of the rank two magical beast and rank three magical beast. If go deeper in the Cloudsmoke Forest, you can even encounter a magical beast of rank four and rank five."

    "Your task is to kill rank two magical beast as much as you can. After killing every magical beast, you have to keep its core so that you can get the points. Three Hundred geniuses with maximum points will get the qualification to take part in the second round of thepetition. You will be given spatial bags for storing beast cores. After the end of the first round of thepetition, you have to return it back."

    "Time limit of the first round of thispetition is one week. After the time period is over, you all have to return and gather here. If youe herete, you will be automatically disqualified. Now, let me remind you of onest thing. If you think that you can''t do it, you can quit now as it is very dangerous in the Cloudsmoke forest. You can hunt for those rank two magical beast alone or even form a team to hunt them down, there is no rule here. But remember to not go deeper if youe in contact with the foggy areas."

    "If you see ces filled with fog then immediately pull yourself back and return to the areas without any fog. Rest is all up to you what you want to do. You just have to return here in one week time with the rank two magical beast core as much as you can."

    "Now, let thepetition begin." The middle aged man announced the start of thepetition.

    The first round of thepetition officially started.

 Chapter 49 Ch 49: Silver Tooth Wolf

    "Now, let thepetition begin." The middle aged man announced the start of thepetition.

    "Senior, I have a question." As the middle aged man ended his announcement, from between the crowd of geniuses a hand along with a voice rises.

    That middle aged man looked at the man who spoke. It was actually Xu Qing. Seeing it was Xu Qing, the middle aged man smiled and said, "Yes, tell me. What question do you have?"

    "I want to know if I kill a third rank magical beast, does its point will count or not." Xu Qing said in a confidant voice.

    Hearing him, middle aged smiled and said, "No, it will not count as it will be unfair to others of lower strength."

    "Oh! ok, I understand. Thank You senior for answering my question." Xu Qing cupped his hand and thanked him.

    "Is there anything else you all want know?" The middle aged man asked in a very loud voice to the crowd of geniuses present.

    No one answered him. He nodded his head and said, "You have half an incense burning time to ready yourself. You can even form a team as I said before. After the time of half an incense to burn will over, you all have to enter the Cloudsmoke Forest."

    After hearing all the words that middle aged man said, the atmosphere here turnedplete silent.

    The final result would be depend on the number of rank two magical beast core one managed to get. There were many ways to get more points. As long as one killed someone else, they would gain the rank two beast core that person had. In any case, there were no rules for thispetition.

    Ye Xiao could already imagine that the first round of thepetition was going to be a filled with blood, be it the blood of magical beast or the candidates of thepetition themselves.

    All of the boys and girls began to for their own team to hunt. Many of team were formed with geniuses that knows each other. Ye Xiao didn''t wanted to form any team or to be a part of any team so he just stand on his ce silently looking at others, checking if he had to be wary with someone or not.

    p He saw that Xu Qing, Feng Lin, Lin Feng, Lu li and Lin Hao, both of them remain alone as well. Obviously, they are also nning to hunt down the rank two magical beast alone.</anda>

    After the time of half an incense to burn was up, all six expert from the five great sect and the Imperial Family leaded all of them to the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    "Now, all of you, enter the forest one by one after every five minutes." He announced and every team as well as the geniuses who wanted to hunt alone, began to enter in the Cloudsmoke Forest one by one after every five minute.

    After almost half of the crowd entered the Cloudsmoke Forest, Ye Xiao also entered. After entering into the forest, Ye Xiao began his search for rank two magical beast.

    As he advance further, he saw some rank one magical beast. Ignoring them, he continued to advance further.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed as he nced backward. He saw some youths far behind him that decided to group up for the first round of thispetition. They seemed to have been ambushed by a monster.

    hshahsha...

    A strange sound rang out from within the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Ye Xiao felt wariness in his heart. All of a sudden, he saw a monster resembling a wolf jumping from within the trees, lunging right at him.

    "What the hell?" Ye Xiao eximed in surprise. He dodged to a side instinctively and<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked at the wolf type magical beast and suddenly felt happy as he encountered a second rank magical beast, Silver Tooth Wolf.

    Silver Tooth Wolf is a wolf type magical beast mainly known for its powerful silver coloured teeth. It can even tore open a steel or iron with its teeth.

    Silver Tooth Wolf ponced at Ye Xiao again by jumping into the air as if it wanted to devour Ye Xiao''s head first.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    Seeing it poncing at him, Ye Xiao didn''t dodged this time, instead attacked the Silver Tooth Wolf on its head.

    "BOOM!"

    Both of them retracted back as they collided with each other. Ye Xiao''s Mountain Copsing Fistnded on the wolf''s shoulder while Silver Tooth Wolf also managed to injure Ye Xiao.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist"

    Ye Xiao again charged toward the Silver Tooth Wolf with his fist. Seeing Ye Xiao charging toward it, Silver Tooth Wolf growled ferociously and opened its mouth, biting toward Ye Xiao''s Fist.

    Ye Xiao''s fist was already in front of the wolf and could not retract his hand back in time and his entire hand almost entered in the mouth of the Silver Tooth Wolf but on time, he stomped his foot on the ground and pushed himself to his right side.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Xiao managed to defend himself on time but still his shoulder was scratched by the wolf''s teeth. Instantly, blood gushed out from his shoulder.

    He covered his shoulder with his other hand, enduring the immense pain. He looked at the wolf in anger.

    Ye Xiao began to condense his spirit energy on his index finger. When he thought that the concentration of spirit energy was enough, he instantly attacked the Silver Tooth Wolf.

    "Sacred Finger Art: First Move"

    A light appeared on his finger as a destructive force began to emit from it. Silver Tooth Wolf felt a huge threating from Ye Xiao as he wanted to run away. But it was already toote.

    Ye Xiao''s finger hit the wolf''s head and without any further obstruction, it instantly pierced through it.

    "Roar!"

    "Thump!"

    Silver Tooth Wolf let out itsst roar and fell down on the ground.

    Ye Xiao looked at the wolf''s dead body in surprise. Even he was astonished at the power of the Sacred Finger Art.

 Chapter 50 Ch 50: Chen Xiang

    Ye Xiao looked at the wolf''s dead body in surprise. Even he was astonished at the power of the Sacred Finger Art. It was even more powerful than what he thought it would be.

    "So, this is the power of a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill. Even though I was not able to unleash the full potential of Sacred Finger Art because of myck of strength but it is already so strong." Ye Xiao could not help but be astonished seeing the power of the Sacred Finger Art. He knew that it was not the full potential of what a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts technique should have.

    If he wanted to unleash its full power then he have to increase his strength further and achieve the minimum cultivation of First Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Ye Xiao looked at the wolf''s dead body in surprise. Even he was astonished at the power of the Sacred Finger Art. It was even more powerful than what he thought it would be.

    "So, this is the power of a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill. Even though I was not able to unleash the full potential of Sacred Finger Art because of myck of strength but it is already so strong." Ye Xiao could not help but be astonished seeing the power of the Sacred Finger Art. He knew that it was not the full potential of what a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts technique should have.

    If he wanted to unleash its full power than he have to increase his strength further and achieve the minimum cultivation of First Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Now that the Silver Tooth Wolf was already dead, Ye Xiao began his search for the beast core in the wolf''s body. Every magical beast''s beast core exist in different ces in their body. After searching for a while, finally he managed to find the beast core inside the wolf''s head.

    Ye Xiao takes it out from the Silver Tooth Wolf''s body and stored it inside the spatial bag that was given by the five great sects and the Imperial Family.

    "Wait."

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to walk away from there, a voice sounded.

    Ye Xiao stopped and turned back to see the owner of that voice.

    It was a slightly fat young man and from his cloths, he was looking quite a rich boy.

    "Do you need something?" Ye Xiao confusingly looked at him. He didn''t even know this young man. Why did he stopped him?

    "Hello, My name is Chen Xiang. I am at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. I think you are alone as well so why don''t we team up with each other and hunt together. This way we can easily gather many rank two beast core with minimum effort." Chen Xiang smiled at Ye Xiao and said in a tone as if he is some high and mighty being.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was surprised hearing him. He keenly looked at Chen Xiang smiling face and frowned. He can clearly sense some scheme hiding inside Chen Xiang''s mind.

    "I am sorry but I liked to be alone. So, I can not team up with you. I will hunt alone." Ye Xiao refused bluntly.

    "What?" Chen Xiang was surprised as he didn''t thought that Ye Xiao would refuse to team up with him.

    "I said I will hunt alone. Please look for others as your partner." Ye Xiao again said and walked away.

    Seeing his disappearing figure, Chen Xiang angrily shouted, "You..You dare to refuse me. Do you even know who am I?"

    "You are Chen Xiang, I know." Ye Xiao didn''t turn around only waved his hand and disappeared from the sight of Chen Xiang.

    Hearing Ye Xiao, Chen Xiang''s mouth opened and then closed and the opened again but he was not able to voice out a single word from his mouth. First of all he felt confused and when hee to his realization, he became very angry. So angry that he began to breathe loudly and fastly. Never before this, he felt this way and be this much angrier.

    He also took part in thispetition and chose to hunt alone as he thought only geniuses who are stronger than him is worthy to team up with him, but all those geniuses also chose to hunt alone.

    Coincidentally, he was passing by here when he heard the sound of battle. So, he walked in the direction from where the sound of battle came and saw Ye Xiao giving the final blow to Silver Tooth Wolf. He was astonished seeing the power of Ye Xiao''s attack. He never thought that a martial artist at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm can erupt with this much strength.

    At that time, Chen Xiang thought of something and decided to team up with him to hunt the best core of second rank magical beast. And before going back to report, he will kill Ye Xiao and take back his share of beast core as well. But he didn''t thought that Ye Xiao will reject his offer.

    He, Chen Xiang, was born in a noble family. From the moment of his birth till now, he get what he wanted. Be it treasures or beautiful girls. But now, a random person he met in the forest refused him so bluntly. Refusing him means humiliating him. How can he not take revenge for this.

    "I will definitely make you suffer. You should not have refused my offer. Once you get in my hands, I''ll make you understand what happen to those who refuses to give me face." Chen Xiang gritted his teeth in anger.

    He turn to look at the corpse of the Silver Tooth Wolf. He looked at the wolf''s corpse for some time and then waved his hand. A fireball appeared in his hand. He threw the fireball on the corpse of the wolf and then walked away without looking at it.

 Chapter 51 Ch 51: Jade Lotus

    Chen Xiang turn to look at the corpse of the Silver Tooth Wolf. Looking at it for some time, he waved his hand. A fireball came out from his hand which dropped on the corpse of the wolf and turned it into ashes.

    In anger, he walked away in different direction from Ye Xiao.

    ....

    A figure was constantly shing in high speed in the Cloudsmoke Forest. This figure was Ye Xiao.

    After hunting Silver Tooth Wolf, Ye Xiao has yet to encounter with another second rank magical beast.

    It was already afternoon and Ye Xiao only has a single second rank beast core in his spatial bag.

    It was only afternoon but because of the long trees present in the forest that was blocking the maximum of sunlight, it looked like evening.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard the sound of water flow. He walked in that direction and saw, it was a bigke. In the middle of theke, a lotus was blooming. And a big red lizard was at the side of the lotus. It looked like it was protecting this lotus.

    "Blood Lizard"

    Ye Xiao looked at the Blood Lizard and recognised it at the first nce. He had seen its picture in a book when he was still a disciple of Silver Moon Sect. It was also a second rank magical beast. Blood Lizard also had the capability to evolve into a Third rank magical beast.

    After seeing the Blood Lizard, Ye Xiao looked at the lotus that was being guarded by this Blood Lizard and eximed in surprise, "Jade Lotus"

    "Oh my god!. It is actually a Jade Lotus." Ye Xiao became very excited as well as agitated after seeing the lotus.

    Jade Lotus is a healing type medicinal herb. It was also the main ingredient for concocting a rank three and healing pill. If a seriously injured expert at the Origin Core Realm will eat the raw Jade Lotus, he can heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. And if the Jade Lotus was to refined into a healing pill, its effect can be imagine. Even a Martial King Realm martial artist can be healed very quickly.

    Although Jade Lotus can be refined into a rank three healing pill, but this pill''s effect is even better than a rank four medicinal pill. That''s why it is also many times more expensive than a rank four pill. Jade Lotus is also very very rare toe.

    Seeing a Jade Lotus here, Ye Xiao obviously be very excited. Even though he can not refine a medicinal pill right now because he didn''t have any type of fire soul nor did he practiced any fire elemental martial arts skill, he can still eat it if he were to get seriously injured.

    ? "I have to get this Jade Lotus no matter what." Ye Xiao intently looked at the Jade Lotus with a burning gaze.

    He shifted his gaze and looked at the Blood Lizard and thought that it is also a second rank magical beast and he could hunt him for its beast core. But the problem here is that it was in theke.

    Ye Xiao can not fight with it in theke otherwise he will definitely lose and there is two reasons for this.

    First reason is that the water is like heaven for the Blood Lizard and Ye Xiao can not disy his full power in the water. And the second reason is that if he pissed of the Blood Lizard, may be it will immediately eat the Jade Lotus and he will not be able to bear this loss.

    Ye Xiao began to think about how to make the Blood Lizarde out from the water. But sadly, even after a long time passed, he was unable to think of a good idea.<sub> </sub>

    He even tried to throw the many small rocks toward the Blood Lizard but that damn Blood Lizard ignored him. Seeing this, Ye Xiao be so angry that he can not describe it.

    Even a beast is now ignoring him.

    Ye Xiao was still gritting his teeth when a flock of birds flew over his head and disappeared.

    Suddenly Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he thought of a idea after seeing the flock of those birds.

    He looked at the Blood Lizard and then looked at the Jade Lotus. Greed could be easily seen in his eyes.

    Suddenly something grew out from his back. It was a pair of wings. A very beautiful pair of ck wings with a beautiful golden pattern embroidered on it.

    It was the wing of a divine dragon.

    Wing of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Ye Xiao flew toward the centre of theke and stopped in air, above the Blood Lizard.

    Blood Lizard has its eyes closed. It suddenly opened its eyes as if it felt something and then it looked itself. It looked around but failed to find anything. Then it looked at the Jade Lotus. Seeing it was safe, it once again closed its eyes.

    Ye Xiao flies some height above the Blood Lizard and began to condense its spirit energy on the tip of his right hand''s index finger.

    He was nning to kill the Blood Lizard with a single surprised attack so that it did not have the time to retaliate or eat the Jade Lotus in hurry.

    After he condensed enough spirit energy on top of his index finger, a destructive force began to emit from his finger.

    "Sacred Finger Art: First Move"

    Ye Xiao shouted in a low voice and ponced toward the Blood Lizard.

    Blood Lizard suddenly felt a threatening aura moving toward him at a high speed. It wanted to dodge but it was already veryte. Ye Xiao didn''t give it a chance to dodge and hit it on its head.

    The result was the same as the Silver Tooth Wolf. Blood Lizard''s head was pierced by Ye Xiao''s index finger and blood flooded out from it.

    Blood Lizard didn''t even get the chance to let out hisst roar before it died just like that.

 Chapter 52 Ch 52: Colourful Mist

    Ye Xiao once again killed a rank two magical beast by using Sacred Finger Art. It can be seen that the Sacred Finger Art was really a very powerful martial arts skill and who knows how many times stronger theplete Sacred Finger Art is.

    When the Blood Lizard died, it started drowning in theke. Ye Xiao hurriedly grabbed its broken skull and dragged it out of theke. Once again he began to search for the beast core in the corpse of the Blood Lizard and after finding it, he stored it in the spatial bag.

    This Blood Lizard also died after getting hit by the first move of the Sacred Finger Art, so, Ye Xiao was now confirmed that no rank two magical beast was his match at all. He can simply kill any rank two magical beast with a single hit by using the Sacred Finger Art.

    Sacred Finger Art was a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill and it was really very powerful but he knew that he is not the only one who has a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill. There will be many others who has a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill and maybe there was even someone same as that Lin Hao, possessing a Low Grade Earth Rank martial arts skill.

    So, even after killing the Blood Lizard in one move and finding out that no other rank two magical beast is his match, Ye Xiao didn''t be too proud of himself instead he thought of working hard to improve so that he can obtain a good ranking in thepetition.

    After he was done with Blood Lizard, Ye Xiao once again flew to the centre of theke. When he arrived at the centre of theke, he once again looked at the Jade Lotus.

    He became very excited.

    Of course, he would be excited after all Jade Lotus was not something that can be found easily. It was very rare toe.

    Ye Xiao''s encounter with it could be considered his good luck.

    His luck was really good.

    He carefully held the Jade Lotus and plucked it.

    Ye Xiao returned back and the beautiful pair of wings disappeared from his back.

    Now, it was getting dark so Ye Xiao found a big tree and climbed it. After reaching the top of the tree, he sat down on a branch and suddenly disappeared from there.

    _The World Inside The Heavenly Pearl_

    In the middle of the Grasnd which was surrounded by beautiful flowers, A silhouette suddenly appeared.

    In front of him was the familiar Jade Path but this time he didn''t walk on it.

    Instead, he walked to a side where many flowers was blooming and took out the Jade Lotus.

    He nned to nt the Jade Lotus here and produce it in arge quantity.

    He dug a small pit and nted the Jade Lotus there.

    Suddenly, he stood up and took a few step back because the moment he nted the Jade Lotus there, a colourful light began to glow from all the beautiful flowers present there.

    <o>,m Ye Xiao didn''t know what was happening so he silently stood there and kept watching as a colourful mist appeared there out of nowhere and surrounded the Jade Lotus.</o>

    "Ah! What is happening here? Is there something wrong? I think I should not have nted the Jade Lotus here." Ye Xiao was now worried about the Jade Lotus as he was not able to see what was happening inside the colourful mist.

    He was worried that something might happen to the Jade Lotus.<sub> </sub>

    But what can he do?

    Nothing?

    Even though the Heavenly Pearl was inside his heart and he can use the treasures inside it as he wished but he can not control it.

    There was nothing he can do.

    He always felt it from the moment when Heavenly Pearl merged with his heart that he was not the true master of it.

    No, In truth, he still did not have the qualification to be the master of the Heavenly Pearl. His current strength was not enough to truly merge with it.

    He can go in ande out of the Heavenly Pearl whenever he want. He can use and enjoy the resources from the world inside the Heavenly Pearl. He can merge with the memories of the Ancient gods. He can gain many benefits from the Heavenly Pearl but still he can not control it. He does not have the qualification to control it.

    He always had this feeling that only by bing strong can he be qualified to be the master of the Heavenly Pearl.

    Now, there was something happening with the Jade flower inside the colourful mist and he can not even see what was happening. He felt helpless.

    I have to be powerful.

    Ye Xiao once again felt the need of strength.

    He helplessly looked at the colourful mist. He didn''t know what was was happening inside the colourful mist so he sat down there and stared at the colourful mist without blinking an eyelid.

    Some timeter the colourful light that was emitting from the beautiful flowers of the Grasnd began to fade. As the colourful light faded, the colourful mist also started to be thinner and thinner.

    Now, he can see the outline of the Jade Lotus and slowly it appeared in front of his eyes once again.

    "Woah!!"

    "Thank god, it is out. I will never ever nt anything here from now on."

    But wait a moment..

    There was something wrong here.

    Just when Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and thought of plucking it from there he stopped in his track. He felt that something was wrong with the Jade Lotus. It wasrger than before and..

    No, there was nothing wrong here instead there was something right here.

    Yes, the Jade Lotus wasrger than before and the same goes for each of its petals. It was also two times bigger than what it was before.

 Chapter 53 Ch 53: Evolution

    Not only the petals of Jade Lotus was two times bigger than before but the fragrance that wasing out from it was also many time more fragrant than what it was before.

    Wait!!

    "Oh my god!"

    "This....it... it became a rank four medicinal herb." Ye Xiao eximed in surprise. Jade Lotus was a rank three medicinal herb but now who knows what kind of changes happen to it inside the colourful mist, it became a rank four medicinal herb.

    "This Heavenly Pearl is defying the heavens." Ye Xiao became very surprised. So much so that for a moment he even forgot everything about thepetition and only looked at the Jade Lotus with extremely curious gaze.

    In his opinion, the Heavenly Pearl was definitely a heaven defying treasure. First of all was the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This cultivation technique was already heaven defying as it can let him create nine dragons in his sea of consciousness and it does not end here. This cultivation technique can even let him use all of the abilities of those nine dragons as he wishes.

    This is already heaven defying enough. But than again there was the three precious memories of three different ancient gods. With enough strength, he can merge with the memories of the three ancient gods and gain all of the knowledge of them and can make use of these memories as if it is his own memory and knowledge.

    Third thing was those twelve big mountains. There was a Low Grade Spirit Stone''s mine inside one of the mountain and as for the other 11 mountains, he had no idea what they contained within them but he guessed that maybe two other mountains of the remaining 11 mountains is containing the mine of Middle Grade Spirit Stones and High Grade Spirit Stones.

    These are all the things that was already heaven defying but now, he discovered one more ability of the Heavenly Pearl and that is that it can evolve the medicinal herb to next level. It had to be known that all the medicinal herbs has a fix rank.

    But now, Ye Xiao can evolve the medicinal herbs to next level with the help of the Heavenly Pearl. This was also a heaven defying ability.

    Who knows how many of this type of abilities this Heavenly Pearl has. He will onlye to know of all of its abilities by familiarising himself with it and it is only possible by gaining strength and bing strong.

    He once again felt the importance of strength.

    "I will definitely be very strong and unravel the mysteries of the Heavenly Pearl." Ye Xiao vowed to himself.

    He continued to stare at the newly evolved Jade Lotus for quite a while and only after confirming that there was no more changes going to happen, did he took a deep breath and exited from the world inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    _Cloudsmoke Forest_

    Inside the forest, surrounded my many small and big trees was ake. Some distance away from theke stood a very big tree and on the top branch of this big tree, a shadow suddenly appeared.

    "Grrrr"

    Ye Xiao came out from the Heavenly Pearl and once again appeared here. He was still lost in the thoughts of what happen inside the Heavenly Pearl when he heard a grumbling sound.

    He looked here and there around him and found nothing. Suddenly he realized that the grumbling sound wasing from his stomach. He was really hungry as he didn''t eat anything for all day inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.<sub> </sub>

    It was nowpletely dark so he can''t even go anywhere to find something to eat as it will be very dangerous for a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator to roam in the forest at night.

    Once he realize that he was hungry, he became really very hungry.

    Giving up, he got down from that big tree and started looking for something to eat.

    "I really am a very big fool. I should have stored something to eat inside the spatial ring before entering the Cloudsmoke Forest. I can not even go out from the forest now otherwise I will be eliminated from thepetition." Ye Xiao had a troubled expression on his face as he continued to search for something edible inside the forest.

    He can eat the Blood Lizard but it will be very dangerous for him to lit up a fire inside the forest at night. So, he chose to search rather than eat the Blood Lizard.

    The corpse of magical beasts are also very valuable. It can be sold for a very high price. It can even help one to strengthen their bodies after eating it.

    But who was Ye Xiao?

    He was someone who own a mine of the Low Grade Spirit Stone. So, why will he sell any the corpse of magical beast for some silver and gold coins.

    As for keeping it to eatter.

    He can simply hunt another magical beast.

    So, he didn''t give any thought toward the corpse of the Blood Lizard and continued to search.

    Finally, after half an hour, he found a treeden with many juicy fruits.

    Ye Xiao looked at the fruits and water dripped from his mouth. He was already very hungry. He hurriedly broke some fruits from the trees and began to eat it.

    After filling up his fill, Ye Xiao again climbed on a tree next to the fruits tree and closed his eyes to sleep.

    When he woke up again, it was already the next day. He yawned a little by spreading both of his hands.

    He looked at those fruits on the tree. It was really very juicy fruit so he stored all the fruits inside his spatial ring.

    Now it was the time to hunt again. He chose a random direction and started walking inside the forest. On his way, he saw some rank one magical beasts.

    He ignored them and continued to search for a rank two magical beast.

 Chapter 54 Ch 54: Li Yun

    Ye Xiao saw many rank one magical beast on his way. He walked like this for a while longer. The strongest magical beast Ye Xiao had seen was a wounded rank two magical beast.

    It was the me Eagle.

    However, Ye Xiaomented his misfortune that he was unable to hunt a flying magical beast. It was not that he can not fly. He had the Wings Of The Divine Dragon so he can fly but the thing was that he did not wanted to attract the attention of anybody. If he used the Wings Of The Divine Dragon, he can easily follow and kill the me Eagle.

    But he didn''t want to.

    If he did use the Wings Of The Divine Dragon to hunt down the me Eagle, it would attract many young genius''s attention and it would be difficult for him to gain any advantage in the second round of thepetition.

    He has to keep some cards up his sleeve for the next round of thepetition after all. So he didn''t chase it.

    After walking for a while, Ye Xiao suddenly stopped and looked at a certain direction.

    There is a fight over there!

    Following the sound, Ye Xiao rushed there quietly. Pushing aside the branches of big and small trees, Ye Xiao found the ce where fight was going on between human figures and a huge growling magical beast.

    When he was still some distance away from the ce where the fight was taking ce, Ye Xiao jumped up onto a big tree to watch the fight from above.

    In the woods, there was an emptied grassy field. But the point was that this grassy field was now filled with broken trees and many pieces of its branches. It was as if a disaster befall here.

    In that grassy field which was now covered with the sign of an intense battle, there were five teenagers holding weapons in their hands, surrounding two huge magical beast. The body of the magical beast was about three meters long and looked like a ape with a mix of yellow and brown hair.

    These two apes were covered with blood all over their body and the five teenagers were also no good. They also suffered from heavy injuries but were still holding on maybe because they saw that both of the apes were also making theirst struggle.

    Both of the apes were a rank two magical beast and from the look of them, it looked like one was a male while the other was female.

    They were rank two magical beast: Golden Giant Ape.<sub> </sub>

    At adulthood, they can be a rank three magical beast.

    Although these two Golden Giant Ape were still a rank two magical beast but theirbat prowess was equivalent to a martial artist at the peak of Qi Condensation Realm. The teenagers that were hunting them were around the stage five and stage six of the Qi Condensation Realm. It was fortunate that they were in a group and there were five of them or else they would be dead long ago. If there were even one of them were not here, let alone making the Golden Giant Ape feel despair, they cane out alive after provoking the Golden Giant Apes can be consider their good luck.

    Ye Xiao noticed that the group of teenagers was wearing exactly the identical cloths as if it was a uniform of some organisation and all had a symbol of ck de on their sleeves.

    Ye Xiao immediately identified them as the disciples of a third grade sect known as the ck de Sect.

    ck de Sect was same as the Silver Moon Sect from where Ye Xiao once was a disciple, a low rank sect.

    ck de Sect disciple Li Yun was a martial artist as the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm and he was known as a genius that onlyes by once every hundred years.

    The ck de Sect ced all of their hope on Li Yun and send him to participate in thepetition and hoped Li Yun to be selected as the disciple of one of the five great sects so that they can rise and be a second grade sect with his help.

    Li Yun was also an orphan. He was adopted by the sect leader of the ck de Sect and raised by him with much care. Because of this, Li Yun also wanted to repay him so he worked very hard and the result of his hard work was his current strength which was above average of the same age group.

    He participated in thepetition with his four fellow sect members who had great strength under the age of twenty.

    During the first round of thepetition, his group entered the Cloudsmoke Forest together and were hunting when they encountered the pair of Golden Giant Ape. He thought that with his as well as the groups strength, he can seed in hunting down the both magical beast at once and this way he can even save some time as well as earn more. So, he surrounded both of the Golden Giant Ape with his group and attacked them.

    Only after fighting with both of the apes, he understood that he underestimated the strength of the Golden Giant Ape and overestimated his as well as the his groups strength.

    From the looks of it, the pair of Golden Giant Ape were making theirst struggle but the reality was that his group was at great disadvantage and if the Golden Giant Ape make his move now, there is going to be some consequences and it will his group''s loss.

    Now, he was still calcting how to escape with his group when he saw a shadow climbing on a big tree some distance away from the grassy field where he and his group was fighting with the pair of Golden Giant Ape.

    He immediately understood that somebody came here after hearing the sound of the battle.

 Chapter 55 Ch 55: Conspiracy

    At the moment of life and death, when Li Yun was still calcting and was thinking of some n to escape with his group, he unconsciously saw a shadow climbing on a tree.

    He immediately understood that somebody came here after hearing the sound of the battle and suddenly thought of an idea.

    "This brother there, can you please help us." Li Yun asked for help from Ye Xiao in a loud voice.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that he was discovered by a good looking young man who was covered with blood and suffering from heavy injuries.

    Seeing that Li Yun was asking for help, Ye Xiao first looked at the pair of Golden Giant Ape and then moved his gaze to look at the five teenagers who was in a desperate situation.

    After thinking for some time, he finally made his decision to not help. He thought that he will wait here. If the group managed to survive and hunt down the pair of Golden Giant Ape, he will take his leave without bothering with them. And if the Golden Giant Ape managed to survive, he will attack them and hunt down this pair of the Golden Giant Apes. This way, he can easily gather two more second rank beast core.

    When Li Yun saw that Ye Xiao didn''t answer him and was only looking at them, he immediately guessed what Ye Xiao was thinking.

    Seeing this he smiled bitterly and said, "This brother, if you can help us out here, we will only take a single beast core after killing this pair of apes and the other beast core will be yours. How about it"

    He tried to give Ye Xiao some profit. If he and his group can make out alive from this situation, he can still hunt down more of these second rank magical beast but if he died here, everything including his life time''s hard work wille to nought.

    When Ye Xiao heard Li Yun, this time his heart stir up a little. He thought that if what Li Yun said was truth then he can gain a big this time. He can earn a second rank beast core as well save the group.

    When he and the group of teenagers will fight together, they can easily kill both of the Golden Giant Ape and save a lots of time. This way he can search for more rank two magical beasts and kill them for their beast cores.

    Thinking about this, he epted Li Yun''s offer and said, "Ok, I will help you guys but you have to stick on your promise."

    "Certainly."

    Li Yun said, "We don''t even have enough strength to contend against these two Golden Giant Apes. How can we will back out from our promise after finishing our fight with them. At that time we already would have worn out of any strength to continue fight. You can kill us at that time with ease. I think it should be us worrying about ourselves. If you think of making a move on us at that time then...."

    "Stop it. If that was the case, why will I even help you get out of your situation right now. You all are going to die anyway. Didn''t at that time, all the beast cores that you all gathered will be mine." Ye Xiao immediately cut down Li Yun in the middle of his speech and retorted him.

    "Ah! yes, that''s true." Li Yun said while nodding his head stupidly.

    Ye Xiao shook his head in annoyance after seeing the stupid behaviour of Li Yun. Then he thought of something and asked, "What is your name?"

    "Li Yu and yours?"<sub> </sub>

    "Ye Xiao"

    "Ye Xiao?" Li Yun frowned a little as he found this name somewhat familiar but failed to remember anything.

    Ye Xiao jumped down from the big tree and walked toward the group with a steady pace. When he saw that Li Yun was frowning his brows, he could not help but ask again, "What are you thinking about."

    Li Yun was came back to his sense after hearing Ye Xiao and said, "Nothing, I was just thinking that your name is familiar but I could not remember anything."

    "Oh! so that''s what you were thinking about. Maybe you would''ve heard of me. I am Ye Xiao, a former outer court disciple of the Silver Moon Sect."

    "A former outer court disciple of the Silver Moon Sect?" Li Yun again frowned and suddenly as if he remembered something, he looked at Ye Xiao with a wide opened eyes.

    "You..You are the one adopted by the Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect?"

    "Eh!"

    "So you really do know about me. Yes, I am the one." Ye Xiao nodded his head and answered.

    "Didn''t you die after falling down from the cliff in the ck Cloud Forest." Li Yun again asked. It was as if he can not get out from his surprised mode.

    "This...how did you know about this?" Ye Xiao stopped in his track and asked.

    This matter was something rted to him and the Zhou Yan of the Silver Moon Sect. How can an outsider like Li Yun knows about this matter. He suddenly realized that there was a big conspiracy here. There definitely was.

    p When he was framed and kicked out from the Silver Moon Sect, he only thought that maybe, after the death of the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, Elders, Grand Elder and the Sect Leader of the Silver Moon Sect thought of him as a burden and wanted to get rid of him. And anyway, there was also some enmity between the Grand Elder and the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, so this was natural for them to frame him and kick him out from the sect.</anda>

    But now, he suddenly realized that he was wrong all along. From the very start, there was some secret that he didn''t know about.

    "Roar!"

    He was still thinking about the previous matters when a beast roar snapped him out from his thought.

 Chapter 56 Ch 56: Fighting The Golden Giant Ape

    Previously, Ye Xiao only thought that since the Great Elder of the Silver Moon Sect had an enmity with the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, it was natural for him to plot against him and kick him out from the sect.

    But now, he suddenly realized that he was wrong all along. From the very start, there was some secret that he didn''t know about.

    "Roar!"

    He was still thinking about the previous matters when a beast roar snapped him out from his thought.

    Two Golden Giant Ape, who silently stood their from the start suddenly became angry after seeing that there was another humaning here. They somehow understood that this new human came here to help the group of humans that was hunting them so, they both growled at Ye Xiao, giving him a warning to note here and help the group of human.

    Ye Xiao also stopped and no longer walked forward to help Li Yun and his group. He stopped not because of the pair of the Golden Giant Apes but because of what Li Yu said.

    "How did you know that I fell down from a cliff in the ck Cloud Forest." Ye Xiao ignored both of the apes and looked at Li Yun, asking in cold voice.

    Li Yun also understood that he said something he shouldn''t have at this moment. He also understood that if he did not answered Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao will definitely not help him.

    Li Yun let out a sigh and said, "It is a long story and we do not have much time? Why not you first help us and I promise after we get out of this situation, I''ll tell you everything I know."

    Ye Xiao was not moved by his words. He only kept staring at Li Yun and didn''t say anything.

    Seeing this Li Yun smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Ye, I swear in the names of heaven that after we settled this situation here, I will tell you everything you want to know. And if I did not keep my promise, let the lightning struck me and kill me."

    "Brother Ye, how about it. Now that I have sworn, Why don''t you help us first."

    Ye Xiao was taken aback as he witnessed Li Yun swear in the name of heavens.

    In this world, no matter who it was, be it a mortal or immortal, as long as one swears in the name of heavens for a promise or anything, he have to keep that promise. If not, he will definitely die in a very horrible way.

    Now, there was no reason for him to not help Li Yun and his group. If he wanted to know what exactly was going on and if he wanted to know all the secrets that never appeared in front of him and that was rted to the Fifth Elder Ye Fan and himself, he has to help Li Yun and his group get out of the current life and death situation.

    "Ok, I''ll help you." Ye Xiao nodded his head and again started walking toward the group.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was once again walking toward the group, both of the Golden Giant Ape once again shouted loudly.

    Ye Xiao reached there and joined the group to help them kill these two big apes.

    When both of the Golden Giant Ape saw this, they became very angry and ran toward the group to attack.

    Ye Xiao began to gather his spirit energy on his right hand''s index finger. Once again after some time, a destructive power started to emit from his finger.

    "You five, surround and try to kill one of the Golden Giant Ape and leave the other one to me." Ye Xiao said.

    "Ok." Li Yun nodded his head.

    Li Yun and his group ran and surrounded one of the Golden Giant Ape and started attacking it with all of their might.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s begin!" Li Yun ran, throwing three continues palm towards the Golden Giant Ape that was surrounded by his group. Palm''s afterimages also emerged behind each of his palm attacks. The afterimages quickly followed his palm attacks. From his palm, many beams of force light convulsed mid air as they poured irresistibly out like ocean water andnded on the ape''s body.

    The ape was already injured. It grunted with pain from Li Yun''s palm attack. It retreated many steps back.

    The Golden Giant Ape shouted in anger at being forced to retreat. It suddenly opened its mouth and a golden ray of light came out from him directing toward Li Yun.

    "Ah!"

    <o>,m Li Yun hurriedly dodged the golden beam of light. The golden beam of light was very fast. It brushed past Li Yun''s shoulder making him groan in pain. Blood once again flooded out from his shoulder. It was possible that if he was struck with another golden beam of light on his shoulder. His shoulder will definitely dislocate and maybe his entire arm will be cut down.</o>

    Li Yun was still groaning in pain when the Golden Giant Ape pounced toward him with its second attack. Reaching near Li Yun, it raised both of his hand up and struck it down with full force toward Li Yun. Li Yun was stunned seeing theing attack. He was not ready for this attack. If he was struck down with this attack, he was sure that he would die.

    But exactly at this moment, in front of his eyes many different type of attacks collided with the giant hands of the ape. It was sent flying by multiple the attacks, hanging on itsst breath.

    Li Yun sighed a breath of relief and looked at his four friends.

    Yes, it was the four other member of his group who saved him at thest moment. From the very start, four of them were standing after surrounding the Golden Giant Ape. They were umting all of their spirit energy in their attacks, waiting for an opportunity, ready to strike at any time.

    When they saw the ape''s second attack, they looked at each other and then attacked together and cancelled out the second attack of the Golden Giant Ape.

    Li Yun gave out a heartily smile and walked toward the Golden Giant Ape with his group. Golden Giant Ape who was hanging down on itsst breath, saw Li Yun and the group walking toward him. It looked at Li Yun with immense hatred in its eyes and then closed its eyes for forever, never to open again.

    Li Yun and his group was already very tired. When they saw the death of the Golden Giant Ape, they took a long breath and immediately sat in front of the corpse of this giant ape. They were already out of any energy to even stand up let alone continue fighting. If the Golden Giant was still alive, who knows what the oue of the five of them would have been.

    Suddenly as if they remembered something, they turned around to look at Ye Xiao. As they looked at him, they opened their mouth wide open.

    Yes, their mouth opened wide after seeing the scene in front of them.

    When they turned around, they saw that Ye Xiao was sitting top of the corpse of other Golden Giant Ape and was eating a fruit while looking at them as if he was looking at a entertaining show.

    Li Yun and his four friends first looked at each other and then again looked at the corpse of the Golden Giant Ape and after that they moved their gaze look at Ye Xiao who was eating a fruit, sitting on top of the corpse of the ape.

    "You... When did you kill it?" Li Yun took a long breath and finally asked the question, to which the whole group wanted to know the answer.

    "I killed it when you were still waiting for your death at the hands of your Golden Giant Ape." Ye Xiao gave him a big smile.

    Hearing his answer and looking at his big smile, Li Yun felt irritated while the group of four behind him tried to stop theirugher.

    Li Yun felt something and turned around. When he saw the look on the face of his group that was trying their best to stop theirugher, his expression be even more solemn. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something but felt helpless as he couldn''t say anything.

    In reality it was just like what Ye Xiao said. He killed his Golden Giant Ape exactly when the Golden Giant Ape pounced at him with its second attack.

    When Li Yun''s group started their fight with the Golden Giant Ape, Ye Xiao already condensed enough spirit energy on the tip of his right hand''s index finger and then he jumped at the head of the Golden Giant Ape that was running toward him. The tip of his index finger that was filled with destructive energy, slowly pierced down in the head of the Golden Giant Ape.

 Chapter 57 Ch 57: Fight

    When Li Yun''s group started their fight with the Golden Giant Ape, Ye Xiao already condensed enough spirit energy on the tip of his right hand''s index finger and then he jumped at the head of the Golden Giant Ape that was running toward him. The tip of his index finger that was filled with destructive energy, slowly pierced down in the head of the Golden Giant Ape as if it was not a second rank monster''s head but some tofu.

    The Golden Giant Ape never expected such a attacking from the the human in front him. When it realized theing danger, it tried to dodge Ye Xiao''s Sacred Finger Art but it was already veryte. When Ye Xiao''s finger directly pierced into the head of the Golden Giant Ape, it did not even get the chance to let out itsst roar and it stopped breathing.

    After killing this giant ape, Ye Xiao saw that Li Yun and his group was still fighting with the other Golden Giant Ape. He didn''t n to assist Li Yun in dealing with other Golden Giant Ape until the veryst moment when Li Yun and his group fail to kill the ape.

    Fortunately, nothing like this happened and Li Yun''s group of five managed to kill the ape.

    When everything was done, they harvested the beast core from the corpse of these two Golden Giant Ape. Ye Xiao kept one of the beast core while Li Yun kept the other beast core.

    They once again looked at the corpse of these two magical beasts for thest time after all here, a fight between human and the magical beast took ce. The battle between them was too intense and it would definitely attract other participants and maybe other magical beasts. And if this were to happen, it will be very dangerous for them after all they were too tired after fighting two rounds with pair of the Golden Giant Ape.

    Just as they were about to leave, Ye Xiao felt something. He stopped and said in serious voice, "We havepany."

    Li Yun and hispanions also stopped after hearing Ye Xiao. They silently looked here and there but found nothing.

    But suddenly, there were noises starteding from the bushes, as a bunch of muscr young men came out from there. The leader looked very ugly with a deep scar on his face which started from his chin and ends near his eyes, resulting in an extremely horrifying sight.

    Ye Xiao and Li Yun''s group, all knew that this bunch of people didn''te in peace.

    Li Yun took a step forward and asked, "How could we help You?"

    The young man with scar looked him andughed, "Haha, we are a bit tighttely. It would be nice if you guys would show us some respect, if you know what I mean."

    Li Yun frowned and said, "We don''t have much money with us. Here is 1000 gold coins. Now, can you please step aside and give us a path to leave."

    He could see that this group of people, all had high cultivations. Weakest of them were at the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm while the strong one goes up to the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. If they were to fight now, they will definitely suffer great losses. Maybe, none of them can get alive from here after all, all of them were tired after fighting with two magical beast for a very long time. They didn''t have much energy left to start another fight.

    That young man with scar be furious when he heard Li Yun. He said in rage, "Are you deaf or blind? Do we look like we are here for some gold coins? We are also participants here. Just leave the two magical beast core that you harvested here and yes, including what you previously had as well and get out of here before I change my mind."

    Li Yun and hispanions turned pale. They suddenly understood that this group of bad peoples were here for a very long time and they have already seen everything that happen here. They knew that Li Yun and his group didn''t have much strength left. As for Ye Xiao, even though they saw him killing a rank two magical beast with their own eyes, they definitely didn''t thought much of him after seeing his cultivation which was at the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Li Yun tried to retrain his anger and said, "Good sir, you must be joking, right."

    "Joking? Do I look like I am joking? I don''t have much patience. If you don''t what I ask, then don''t me me for happens next." The scared young man grabbed his sword and said.

    He looked at the group of injured men in front of him and said, "It is not like I hate you guys, but if I decide to fight, none of you will be able to leave with your lives. Of course I will give you time to change your mind. Hurry up and decide."

    Ye Xiao couldn''t tolerate this any more. He had now enough of these nonsense. He became very annoyed after hearing the conversation between Li Yun and the young man with scar.

    He sneered at the scared face young man, "Cut the bullshit out. If you want to fight, then let''s fight."

    "Brother Ye!"

    "Brother Ye!"<sub> </sub>

    Li Yun and hispanions froze as they heard what Ye Xiao said. They didn''t thought that Ye Xiao will say something like this at this moment. Although they knew that Ye Xiao was stronger as he killed a Golden Giant Ape on his own, but they didn''t thought Ye Xiao was strong enough to deal with this bunch of people.

    "Good good. If what you all want is a fight then let it be your way" That young man with scar on his face be very furious.

    "Guys, let''s show them what happens when a bunch of beggars dares to raise head against kings" He roared and with all of hispanions, he dashed toward Ye Xiao and his group.

    They all began to fight again.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand in air and a sword appeared in his hand.

    "High Rank Spirit Sword"

    The scared face young man be astounded and suddenlyughed out loud. He thought that after dealing with them, all of their treasures will be his possessions.

    umting all of his spirit energy to maximum, Ye Xiao tilted his body, holding his sword in both of his hands, as he began to supply his umted spirit to the spirit sword in his hand.

    That sword lit up little because of the spirit energy it suddenly gained. Ye Xiao also dashed forward and shed at the scar faced young man.

    That scar faced young man was surprised and a little bit unprepared but he didn''t chose to dodge Ye Xiao''s attack. He definitely did not expect that this group of tired and injured youngsters would be able to resist him at all. He also shed with his sword and collided with Ye Xiao''s sword.

    "ng"

    Suddenly, sparks lit up as bright as fire from the collision of Ye Xiao''s sword and the young man with the scar face''s sword. Ye Xiao''s spirit sword slightly shifted and slid pass the scar faced young man''s sword.

    "Didang!"

    "Ting!"

    With a burst of sparks, the young man with scar on his face''s waist was scratched with a sword cut, a little bit of blood slowly leaked out from the shallow cut.

    Everyone who witnessed this just could not believe their own eyes. A Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm martial artist had wounded a martial artist at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm with a single sword sh without being injured himself at all. It was just impossible in their eyes.

    Even the scar faced young man himself did not believe this but the blood that was flowing out from his waste was real. After a moment, he suddenly felt pain from his waist.

    "Ah!"

    No one knew, Ye Xiao himself was actually a bit disappointed.

    If this scar faced did not react as fast as he did, I definitely would have injured him badly, or if his cultivation was not as high as it was, his sword could not have been able to resist my sword attack and the sword mark would have been at least one inch deep ording to its effect. His sword is also weaker then my sword.

    "Looks like I can not underestimate the participants of thispetition and I definitely could not underestimate a martial artist stronger than myself." Ye Xiao whispered to himself. Seeing his first attack fail to create a huge impact, Ye Xiao shed again and delivered his second strike toward the scar face.

    "I''ll kill you." Seeing Ye Xiao was attacking him again, the young man with scar on his face roared at him and dashed toward him while shing with his sword with his full strength.

 Chapter 58 Ch 58: Taking Over The Body

    Ye Xiao and the scar faced young man, both attacked each other fiercely with their swords.

    Their sword once again shed with each other. Sparks of light starteding out from their swords. They both pushed their sword toward each other but they failed to do anything to each other.

    Then they retreated some steps back and looked at each other, trying to see the weakness of the other.

    Ye Xiao suddenly got an idea.

    What if I umte my spirit energy in my sword? What will happen then?

    Ye Xiao began to umte his spirit energy in his sword and tried to find a way to condense the spirit energy on the sword.

    All of a sudden, a sword light speckled like the moon reflecting off the river started to pour out from his sword. The surrounding air immediately turned hot. A terrifying pressure suddenly fell upon everyone who was present there.

    "Damn it, this brat is actually this skilled." The scar faced young man''s face turned solemn. He raised his sword like it was about to slice the sky. the sword shed as it sliced toward Ye Xiao like lightning.

    He knew that if he didn''t do anything now then it would be veryte to do anything.

    Even Ye Xiao was stunned the moment that terrifying pressure fell upon everyone. Ye Xiao also felt and he looked at the sword in his hand as this pressure was emitting out from the sword.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt as if something had invaded his sea of consciousness. Ye Xiao Xiao didn''t know how but he raised his sword and managed to block the attack of the scared face young man and immediately after blocking the iing attack, his consciousness vanished and appeared inside his sea of consciousness.

    Inside his sea of consciousness, just as Ye Xiao appeared, he saw something taking form. Lastly it turned into a middle aged man in his forties or fifties.

    "Hahaha, finally, finally after ten thousand years of waiting, I am back." That middle aged manughed loudly like a madman and then as if he sensed something, he turned around and looked at Ye Xiao and then said, "Boy, it was you right. Tell me, what is yourst wish. After taking over your body, I will fulfil yourst wish."

    "What do you mean by taking over my body?" Ye Xiao was already shocked and when he heard that the middle aged man in front of him was here to take over his body, he felt a little scared.

    From the moment the Heavenly Pearl entered into his heart till now, for the first time he felt fear. But he immediately calmed himself down.<sub> </sub>

    "Taking over your body means taking over your body." The middle aged man againughed and continued, "Let me introduced myself, I am Mu Chen."

    "Mu Chen?" Ye Xiao frowned his brow. He felt that he had heard of this name somewhere before . He tried to remember and suddenly as if something shed in his mined, he cried out light, "Mu Chen, the first martial artist who had cultivated for years and finally reached the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm in the Azure Dragon Country."

    "Hahaha, you are right boy. I am Mu Chen, the first martial artist to achieve the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm in the Azure Dragon Country." That middle aged manughed and said.

    "So you are really him. But how is this possible. Didn''t have you already died?" Ye Xiao again asked while feeling astonished in his heart.

    "Yes, I have already died once but it was not myplete death. When I was about to die, although at that time I was already a crippled man but with a friends help, I managed to seal a part of my soul inside the spirit ranked sword that you used earlier, waiting for someone to fuse his spirit energy in the sword so that the seal can be broken and I can take over his body. Little brat, it is bad luck to obtain this spirit sword." the soul of Mu Chenughed and cleared the doubt of Ye Xiao, thinking that he was a only a guest for some more moment in this world.

    "Oh, so you sealed your own soul inside the sword so that you cane back to life again after upying someone''s body?" Ye Xiao again asked a question.

    "Yes, you are right. At that time I was already a cripple. So, the best option for me was to take over someone''s body. But, I am telling again, I was already a cripple so how was it possible for me to left my body and take over someone else''s body. So, a friend of mine helped me seal a part of my soul inside the sword."

    "I will not let you to take over my body." Ye Xiao let out a smiled on his face and looked at the soul of Mu Chen.

    "You will not let me to take over your body? Brat, don''t forget, even though I was crippled but still, I was a martial artist at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. How can a little brat like you who is at the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm will stop me?" The soul of Mu Chen mocked Ye Xiao andughed at him.

    "Oh, is that so? Why don''t you turn back so that you can see something amazing." Ye Xiao smiled at him.

    Mu Chen looked at the smile of Ye Xiao and felt that something was off. He turned back and raised his head.

    "Wha.....What the f*ck? A dragon? How is this possible for a dragon to exist inside a person''s sea of consciousness." Mu Chen was frightened after seeing a dragon there.

    "Everything is possible. Now, let me send you on your way." Ye Xiao again smiled at him. But this time, the soul of Mu Chen felt as if a demon was smiling at him.

 Chapter 59 Ch 59: Explanation

    Ye Xiao looked at him and smiled but this time, Mu Chen felt as if a demon was smiling at him.

    "No..no, wait, wait a moment please. Let me out and I will give you many benefits." Mu Chen was already very scared. He wanted to give some benefits to Ye Xiao in order to live but Ye Xiao didn''t even looked at him again.

    You want to give me benefits. How can a broken soul like you can give me benefits.

    I already have Heavenly Pearl, I don''t need your little things.

    "Devour!"

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao used the power of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and suddenly a dragon roar sounded out in his sea of consciousness.

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, whose eyes was closed suddenly opened its eyes which was of golden colour and then opened his mouth. Mu Chen, who was still begging to Ye Xiao, was pulled into the mouth of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon by some sort of suction force.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt his soul bing slightly stronger and then he felt that his cultivation was increasing at the rapid pace.

    Early Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Middle Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Late Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    ...

    ...

    Early Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation finally stopped increasing after reaching the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "How can this be? My cultivation grew this much after devouring the soul of Mu Chen. Is it really possible to increase my cultivation by devouring the soul of someone? But my soul also be strong. How?" Ye Xiao felt confused, very confused.<sub> </sub>

    He was not able to find the answer so he threw his questions on the back of his head. He suddenly remembered that a fight was still going on outside so he immediately came back to his sense only to see Li Yun and his other fourpanion was looking at him as if looking at a monster.

    Ye Xiao again felt confused and then his gaze fell upon three dried corpses. These three corpses were really fully dried up. There was nothing left on the body of the corpses. Ye Xiao found these corpses familiar and suddenly as if he remembered something. He shouted out loud, "This is the corpse of the scar face and his twopanions."

    Ye Xiao didn''t understand what was happening here so he looked at Li Yun and his group with a questioning look.

    "You...really don''t know what happened here?" Li Yun looked at with a questioning look on his face.

    "If I knew anything about this, do you think I would ask you what happened here?" Ye Xiao looked at Li Yun with some anger because of the behaviour of the guys in front of him.

    "So you really don''t know about this!" Li Yun again said something that annoyed Ye Xiao even more.

    "Ok, ok. I''ll tell you." Li Yun hurriedly said when he saw Ye Xiao''s annoyed face.

    "Actually, after you blocked the attack of that scar face, he again tried to attack you but suddenly the iing pressure grew up once more. We all fell upon our knees to the ground. But when the scar face looked at your absent minded face, he tried to take advantage of this opportunity so he gestured at his twopanions who was near you and the three of them struggled to stand up and move towards you. The pressure was very terrifying. So much so that the three of them didn''t have the strength to attack you with their weapons so they attacked you with their fists but exactly at that moment, when their fists touched you, they became like this,pletely dried up corpses. And when the otherpanions of the scar face saw what happened to them, they all ran away. We are already very tired and didn''t have any strength left so, we didn''t try to stop them." Li Yun exined.

    "Oh!, so this is what happened here." Ye Xiao said after realizing what happened there. He also understood why his cultivation increased so much in this short amount of time.

    "So, my cultivation increased not because of the soul of Mu Chen but because of these three. The soul of Mu Chen only helped me to strengthen my soul. When Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was devouring the soul of Mu Chen, it also devoured these three young man''s cultivation and energy, turning them into dried up corpses. And only because of this, my cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, reaching the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm from the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    Ye Xiao now understood everything that happened here.

    "Brother Ye, can you...tell me what exactly happened at that moment?" Li Yun hesitated for a moment but eventually asked what he wanted to find out about.

    "Eh! nothing. I mean...I don''t know. Maybe, all of this happened because of this sword." Ye Xiao found it difficult to answer but then if he does not answered the question that Li Yun asked, it will make Li Yun suspicious of him. And it was thest thing that Ye Xiao wanted to happen after all this was rted to the secret of Heavenly Pearl. So he hurriedly made a story which was half true.

    "Rted to this sword?" Li Yun and hispanions looked confused when they heard what Ye Xiao said.

    "Yes, rted to this sword." Ye Xiao nodded his head and continued, "Have you heard about the tomb that appeared in the forest near Riverside City?"

    "Yes, we have heard about this tomb but we didn''t go there because we heard that there was a lot of danger inside the tomb. Wait a minute, don''t tell me you...?" Li Yun nodded his head and when he was replying to Ye Xiao, he suddenly realised something and looked at Ye Xiao in surprise.

 Chapter 60 Ch 60: Cursed Weapon

    "Yes, you guessed right." Ye Xiao looked at Li Yun and nodded his head and said, "I was also one of those who entered the tomb. There I found this spirit sword."

    "Spirit sword?"

    Li Yun and his other fourpanions became astonished when they heard the two words ''spirit sword''.

    "Are you saying that the sword..., this sword in your hand is a spirit rank weapon?" One of the fourpanions of Li Yun asked in trembling voice.

    Li Yun''s group including Li Yun, all of their eyes shed with a greedy light. They all looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a treasure trove.

    Ye Xiao also saw the excitement as well as greed in their eyes. After looking at them he answered their question, "Yes, and it is not some low levelled Spirit Weapon but a High Tier Spirit Rank Weapon. This sword is a High Tier Spirit Sword."

    "A High Tier Spirit Sword?"

    "Oh my god!"

    "Senior brother, tell me I am dreaming, right?"

    "I never saw even a Low Tier Spirit Sword in my entire life and here is a High Tier Spirit Sword in front of me. This...This...I don''t know what to say."

    ....

    ....

    All of them started talking loudly among themselves. Even Li Yun could not remain calm as he stared continuously at the sword in Ye Xiao''s hand. His facial expression was also continue to change. Even he didn''t knew what type of feeling he was feeling right now.

    And all of these was normal in Ye Xiao''s eyes. Even he felt the same when he first got his hands on the pair of spirit swords.

    It was already widely known to every one in the Azure Dragon Country that only the sect leaders of the five great sects and the Imperial Family has a High Tier Spirit Rank Weapon. There was no way that ordinary peoples or even those peoples with great status can have a High Tier Spirit Rank Weapon as their own. And right now this tier of weapon was in front of somemon folks. How can they will not be moved.

    Ye Xiao totally understood the feeling of the five young men who were still staring at the sword in his hand. He suddenly curled his lips as a crafty smile appeared on his face. He then said, "Yes, this is a High Tier Spirit Rank Sword. But the point here is that when I first held this sword in my hand, I felt as if something was wrong but at that time I was not able to tell what was wrong with this sword."

    "But now, I think I know what is wrong with this sword. You all have already saw how this sword absorbed three living person and turned them into dried up corpses. I think that this sword is cursed weapon."

    Ye Xiao threw a bucket full of water on them. Their smile and all of their joyful feeling suddenly stopped at once.

    "A cursed weapon?" They all retreated some steps back as if they saw a giant snake in front of them.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao let out a hidden smile and said, "That terrifying pressure, that also came out from this sword. Right?"<sub> </sub>

    When they heard Ye Xiao, the memory of that terrifying pressure shed in their mind and again they retreated some steps back in fear.

    "Brother Li, how about this, I will give this High Tier Spirit Rank Sword as a gift to you when you tell me everything you know that is rted to me and the Fifth Elder Ye Fan." Ye Xiao again smiled at Li Yun.

    Li Yun saw the smile of Ye Xiao and felt like crying.

    "No no, What are you saying brother Ye. How can I ept such a precious gift from you. You can keep this sword to yourself. I don''t need a sword right now, you can already see that I already have a sword, haha." Li Yun hurriedly said to Ye Xiao andughed with a fakeugh.

    You don''t want this cursed sword then why are you giving it to me?

    Do you think only you are smart here?

    You really want me to die from this cursed sword?

    Humph! Humph!, I am not a fool to take this sword. Even though this sword is a High Tier Spirit Rank Weapon, but so what if it is a High Tier Spirit Rank Weapon. Only a fool will take this weapon.

    Many types of random thoughts emerged in Li Yun''s heart. He totally threw the idea of taking this sword after knowing that this is a cursed sword and can absorb a living person.

    "Oh, is that so. what a pity." Ye Xiao let out a sigh of pity while looking at the sword in his hand but he was smiling in his heart.

    You all really think that you can take my sword away with just all of you.

    I don''t even need to fight with you all now.

    Haha, You all really believed my lies.

    These types of thoughts also emerged in Ye Xiao''s heart as well.

    He then stored the spirit sword in his spatial ring and said, "If you don''t want it then it''s ok. I think, I''ll just sell it away."

    "So you were really nning to give me this cursed weapon, huh." Li Yun immediately cursed Ye Xiao in his heart but remained silent on surface. He shuddered again when he thought of that terrifying pressure and the three dried up corpses.

    He even felt pity for them for dying this type of terrifying death. The thinking of such a death was enough for him to not even touch this sword let alone taking it as his own.

    "Brother Ye, what do we do now? I mean these corpses...?" Li Yun asked to Ye Xiao what to do while looking at the three dried up corpses with pity.

    These guys came here to rob them. They even tried to kill Ye Xiao, Li Yun and the other four but got killed themselves instead.

 Chapter 61 Ch 61: Revealing The Truth 1

    "Brother Ye, what do we do now? I mean these corpses...?" Li Yun asked to Ye Xiao what to do while looking at the three dried up corpses with pity.

    These guys came here to rob them. They even tried to kill Ye Xiao, Li Yun and the other four but got killed themselves instead.

    "I think we should leave from here." Just as Li Yun asked, instead of Ye Xiao, one of hispanion answered.

    Ye Xiao also looked around him and said, "I also think that currently, leaving this ce is a right choice. we just created too much of amotion while fighting with these guys. It will definitely attract other participants. Let''s leave this ce otherwise if we again encounter another group of participants then it will be very difficult to leave safely from this ce."

    After saying this Ye Xiao and Li Yun''s group hurriedly leaved that ce and arrived at a ce surrounded by many long and short trees.

    After arriving there, as if Ye Xiao remembered something. He looked at Li Yun.

    Li Yun, who was still very weak because of the heavy injuries suddenly felt a chill running down on his back. He turned around only to find Ye Xiao looking at him. He got confused and confusingly looked back to Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao continued to stare at him.

    Suddenly Li also understood why Ye Xiao was looking at him like this so Li Yun smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Ye, don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything but before that let''s find a safe ce. Although this ce is surrounded by many trees but it is still not safe here."

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then nodded his head. He also understood that this ce was not safe for them right now as they were already badly injured. They also needed to heal themselves as well as recover the spirit energy they loosed while battling with the pair of Golden Giant Apes.

    They all again started to move and some timeter, they found a small hill. There was a little cave in it. They took shelter in it for the time being and began to rest. They were already very tired and also because of there injuries, they loosed too much blood. So, they took out some ordinary healing pills and ate it. Some timeter, as there injuries began to heal, they also felt somefort and fell asleep.

    When Li Yun saw hispanions sleeping, he let out a sigh of relief and then he turned around for Ye Xiao and said, "So, brother Ye, tell me what do you want know?"

    "Everything, everything rted to the Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect and me." Ye Xiao said deeply while looking at him.

    "Everything, umm!" Li Yun repeated Ye Xiao''s word and then took a long breath.

    "Yes, everything." Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "Well, if I were to say the truth then....in reality, you are not rted to anything in this story. You are just a variable here that that needs to be eliminated."

    "What, what are you trying to say? Say it clearly." Ye Xiao didn''t understand what Li Yun was trying to say.

    "Well, let me start with the Fifth Elder Ye Fan. I think you already know this that he died when he went out from the Silver Moon Sect forpleting some kind mission. Right?"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes."

    "In reality, he went out, not forpleting any kind of mission but to find a treasure."

    "A treasure?"

    Ye Xiao was stunned after listening what Li Yun said. He still remembered clearly, when Fifth Elder Ye Fan was going out, he told him that he was going out because of a mission and he wille back soon. But after he went out, he never came back.

    "Yes, a treasure. Um, let me ask you a question. Have you ever heard of a Fire Soul?" Li Yun again asked.

    "A Fire Soul?"

    Ye Xiao was again stunned when he heard the name ''Fire Soul''. ording to what he knew, only some people with the highest status in the entire country should know about the existence of Fire Soul. No ordinary people should have the knowledge about Fire Soul.

    But now, here, everything he knew proved to be wrong. After hearing what Li Yun said, he understood that not only Li Yun, but many elders of the ck de Sect and the Silver Moon Sect knew about the existence of Fire Soul.

    When Li Yun saw the stunned face of Ye Xiao, he thought that Ye Xiao didn''t know anything about Fire Soul so he began to exin Ye Xiao about Fire Soul.

    "Fire Soul is a treasure that helps one to increase the power of fire type attacks and it even let one to attack with fire even if one didn''t cultivated a fire type martial arts skill. Not only this, it even helps in alchemy and because of this many alchemist dreams to get their hands on it no matter the price they have to pay."

    "What type of Fire Soul was it which the Fifth Elder Ye Fan went to get?" Ye Xiao asked to Li Yun.

    "What type of Fire Soul? What do you mean?" Li Yun was puzzled.

    When Ye Xiao saw the puzzled expression on Li Yun''s face, he understood that Li Yun does not have theplete knowledge of Fire Soul. So he said, "Leave it and continue what you were telling before."

    Li Yun looked at him questioningly but didn''t said anything. He wanted to ask something but somehow got over it and didn''t ask.

    "So, Fire Soul was that treasure which the Fifth Elder Ye Fan went to obtain. He wanted to obtain this Fire Soul for you." Li Yun again exploded a bomb on Ye Xiao.

    "For me?" Again, Ye Xiao was stunned and taken back to the day when the Fifth Elder Ye Fan was about to go out in order toplete some mission.

 Chapter 62 Ch 62: Revealing The Truth 2

    Again Ye Xiao became stunned and taken back to the day when the Fifth Elder Ye Fan was about to go out in order toplete some mission.

    On that day, before going out, he went to Ye Xiao and said him that he was going out toplete some mission and when he will be back, he will give a big surprise to Ye Xiao. At that time, Ye Xiao became very happy and began to wait for Fifth Elder Ye Fan''s return but he never came back. Only the news of his death came back.

    When Ye Xiao heard the news of the Fifth Elder Ye Fan''s death, he wept for a very long time. And not long after that day, Zhou Yan came to look for him in the medicine garden and crippled him. And after that, he was kicked out from the Silver Moon Sect and once again Zhou Yan assaulted him when he was in the ck Cloud Forest.

    At that time, Ye Xiao profited from the disaster and got the Heavenly Pearl. From that moment, everything changed.

    "Yes, he went to look for the Fire Soul in order to give it as a gift to you. But Fifth Elder Ye Fan was not the only one who went to get this treasure. Grand Elder and Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect as well as the Second Elder and Third Elder of my ck de Sect also went to get their hands on this Fire Soul."

    "Actually, they all got the news about this Fire Soul from a mysterious person. I don''t know who this mysterious person is but it was this mysterious person who revealed the news about the Fire Soul. So, all of them went to try their luck and get their hands on this treasure."

    "Zhou Yan also went with the Grand Elder and Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect and same as him, I also went there with the Second and Third Elder of my ck de Sect."

    "But we were alreadyte as the Fifth Elder Ye Fan already obtained the Fire Soul but he was feeling some difficulty while controlling it. So, he sealed that Fire Soul inside a jade bottle. Seeing this, the Grand Elder and the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect and the Second and Third Elder of my ck de Sect joined hands and surrounded him together. They asked him to give up on the Fire Soul but the Fifth Elder Ye Fan didn''t give up on it. He said that he wanted to give that Fire Soul to you as a gift."

    "When the four elders saw that the Fifth Elder Ye Fan was not nning to take out the Fire Soul, they attacked him and he died fighting them."

    "And again, after the death of the Fifth Elder Ye Fan, all four elders began to fight among themselves. Lastly, the Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect won the fight and got the Fire Soul. But he didn''t keep the Fire Soul for himself but gave it to his disciple Zhou Yan as a gift helped him to merge with it."

    "When Zhou Yan finished the merging process with that Fire Soul, he was already a martial artist of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    "Since, the Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect died because of them, Zhou Yan suggested everyone to kill you in order to be safe from any future trouble. So, they plotted against you and crippled you and after that he said that you fell from a cliff inside the ck Cloud Forest and died."

    Li Yun finally finished his story and after finishing it he again raised his head to look at Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    And at this time, after hearing the truth, Ye Xiao was filled with anger. He was so angry that his whole body was trembling with anger.

    Seeing his face which was filled with extreme anger, Li Yun got scared. Once again the entire death process of those three pitiful guys surfaced in his mind. He trembled a little remembering that.

    At this time, there was only silence in the entire cave.

    Only after a long time, Ye Xiao took a long breath and and calms himself down. Then he turned at Li Yun and said, "If I find out that you were also involved in the Fifth Elder Ye Fan''s death, I''ll kill you."

    After saying this, Ye Xiao got out from the cave and started to run madly inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Li Yun, who was still a little scared, when he saw Ye Xiao disappear before his eyes, he directly sat down on the ground with a loud ''boom''.

    He took a long breath of relief only when he confirmed that Ye Xiao was not here and maybe he was not going toe back.

    On other side, Ye Xiao was madly running in the forest. He just kept running until he reached near the thickyer of fog.

    Only when he saw the thickyer of fog in front of him did he came back to his sense. He tried to calm himself down but even now, he failed to control his emotion. He then sat down on his knees, looked toward the sky and cried out loud while spreading wide both of his hands.

    "Aaaahhh!"

    This cry was so loud that ordinary creatures inside the Cloudsmoke forest, who heard this cry got scared. Birds began to fly out in the sky from the trees. Even some rank one magical beasts got scared and they began to run fanatically in every direction.

    Some timeter, Ye Xiao managed to calm himself again. He then looked toward a certain direction then he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "Grand Elder, Second Elder and Zhou Yan, you all just wait for my revenge. One day, I''ll definitelye back and that day will be thest day of your life. Second and Third Elder of the ck de Sect, be ready for my revenge. The day of your deaths is not far away. You all just wait."

 Chapter 63 Ch 63: Curious Lin Hao

    Inside the Cloudsmoke Forest, all participants were trying their best to hunt more and more rank two magical beasts.

    Many participants suffered heavy injuries and some of them even died. Some died while battling with magical beast and some died from the hands of another participants.

    In the deep of the Cloudsmoke Forest, a young man was walking forward and in front of him was a wall made up of the thickyer of fogs. He was nning to enter past the thickyer of fog and see what was behind it but just as he was about to take a step forward, a loud cry of someone resounded from a certain direction.

    He stopped and looked at the direction from which he heard that loud cry of someone. He felt that it was confusing as he could feel many emotions mixed in that cry. He could not understand, what exactly happen which led a person to cry out loud inside the forest. From the sound of this cry, he understood one thing and that was that the person did not cry because he was ambushed by someone or he was on the verge of death. He cried because of extreme anger and helplessness.

    That young man felt puzzled deep down in his heart so he threw the idea of entering past the wall of the thickyer of fogs and started walking in the direction from where that sound of cry came. He did not have to walk for long before he reached his destination. There he saw a young man was kneeling but his head was raised and he was looking toward the sky.

    He was standing in the backside of that young man who was kneeling and because of this he could not see the young man''s face so he decided to walk near him. He came beside the young man and saw his face which was filled with extreme anger, helplessness as well as unwillingness.

    "Lin Hao?"

    Ye Xiao was still looking up toward the sky which was somewhat unclear because of manyrge trees and its branches which was spreading wide in every direction and covered the sky. He suddenly felt as if someone was standing beside him. He immediately became alert and turned his head a little and was surprised to find out that the young man who came beside him was none other than Lin Hao.

    "You know me?" Lin Hao asked almost without any emotion.

    Ye Xiao also hurriedly stand up and since he was still in a very bad mood so he also replied emotionlessly, "Those who participated in thispetition, who does not know you."

    After saying that Ye Xiao looked in front of him and saw the wall made up of the thickyer of fog.

    Lin Hao was also stunned by the answer of Ye Xiao. From the moment of his rise, no matter who it was, everyone always tried to be friendly toward him. Everyone wanted to gain his favours. No one dared to be rude to him. Even the emperor of the Azure Dragon Country himself tried to gain his attention and rope him in the Imperial Family by giving out many benefits to him.

    No matter where he went in the Azure Dragon Country, everyone weed him with smile and gave him everything he wanted and also those things that he does nit wanted.<sub> </sub>

    He even thought that there was no one in the entire Azure Dragon Country who will be rude to him try to offend him.

    But here, he met a person who answered him just as emotionlessly as he was when he asked a question to that person even after knowing who he was. How can he not be surprised. He looked at Ye Xiao deeply but it was not because of anger but because of curiousness. He felt curious about Ye Xiao.

    He kept staring at Ye Xiao until Ye Xiao disappeared from his sight. But he felt as if something was wrong.

    Shit...that person entered in the thickyer of fog.

    Lin Hao suddenly understood why he was feeling as if something was wrong here. That young man who was still standing in front of him some moment ago, vanished in the thickyer of fog.

    He... Did he just ignored me?

    Lin Hao again became surprised by the behaviour of Ye Xiao.

    Everyone he met in his life after rising in strength tried to win his attention by doing many meaningless and meaningful things for him but here in the forest, a young man he just met, ignored him even after knowing his identity.

    Lin Hao didn''t felt that Ye Xiao was a strong enough but he dared to enter in the thickyer of fog. So, how could he, who is already at the brink of bing a martial artist of the Origin Core Realm left behind that young man. he also hurriedly walked and entered in the thickyer of fog.

    Just as he entered in the thickyer of, he felt that he had lost any sense of direction. But what can he do, he had already entered so he keep walking forward. He walked and walked for a very long time before he saw a small ray of light shing in front of him. He speed up and finally walked past the thickyer of fog and appeared in extremely dense forest where he even felt difficulty in taking a step forward.

    He knew that he was still inside the Cloudsmoke Forest but he didn''t knew at what ce he was currently standing. He turned back and saw that thickyer of fog in front of him. Then he turned around to look for that young man who ignored him and entered in the thickyer of fog, appearing here first but he failed to find him. So, even though he felt like returning immediately, he did not return and walked forward, searching for that person.

 Chapter 64 Ch 64: Past The Wall

    Lin Hao turned around to look for that young man who ignored him and entered in the thickyer of fog, appearing here first but he failed to find him. So, even though he felt like returning immediately, he did not return but walked forward, searching for that person.

    "Boom!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly he heard the sound of battle as well as the roar of a magical beast.

    Lin Hao hurriedly ran in the direction from where that sound came and when he got near he once again saw that young man, who was busy in removing the beast core from the corpse of the magical beast.

    He kept walking until he reached near them. He first looked at Ye Xiao and then lowered his eyes to look at the corpse of the magical beast.

    He was surprised to find out that this was a second rank magical beast known as Ironback Ape. Ironback Apes were known for their defense. The biggest characteristics of Ironback Apes is its iron like back and its extremely strong defensive power. And because of this, martial artists of Qi Condensation Realm usually avoid the Ironback Ape because it is very difficult to hunt these apes.

    And this is what surprised Lin Hao even more because he saw that there were no other wound on the corpse of Ironback Ape except for its head. And also in its head, there was only a single wound as if it was pierced by something.

    At this moment Lin Hao also understood that the young man in front of him was not any ordinary person. He again looked at Ye Xiao carefully from up to down. He also felt puzzled over a matter. And that matter was that he did not understand exactly what would have been the reason to make a person like Ye Xiao cry like that.

    "Why are you here?" Ye Xiao also looked at Lin Hao and was surprised to see him here. When he entered into the wall made up of thickyer of fog, he thought that Lin Hao would not dare to enter here but the reality was exactly opposite. Lin Hao not only dared to enter, he even found him.

    "Oh I, I am here to look for you." Lin Hao said and again it was in the emotionless tone.

    "For me? Why?" Ye Xiao also became curious about why Lin Hao was looking for him.

    "Nothing important. It was just that in the forest I heard a loud cry of someone and when I walked in that direction, I found it was you. And then you entered here so I also followed you." At this moment, on the emotionless face of Lin Hao, a small smile appeared.

    Ye Xiao was again astonished after finding out the reason behind Lin Hao''s appearance.

    "Eh, so that''s how it is." Ye Xiao nodded his head and didn''t say much.

    "You already know me but even so let''s start with start. I am Lin Hao and you are?" Lin Hao again asked by cupping his hand.

    "Ye Xiao." Lin Hao also cupped his hand in response and felt puzzled why Lin Hao was behaving like this.

    "You killed this Ironback Ape, right?" Lin Hao looked at the corpse of the ape and asked.

    "Yes, why?"

    "Maybe you don''t know. So let me tell you that Ironback Apes nevere out alone. They always form a group to venture in the forest and normally, their group''s leader is always a third rank Ironback Ape. You killed a Ironback Ape here, it means there would definitely be a group of Ironback near us. And because of thest roar of this Ironback Ape, they woulde here soon. So, it will be good if leave this ce immediately otherwise it will be a disaster for us." Lin Hao exined.

    "Oh, is there a thing like this?" Ye Xiao was caught off guard here. He didn''t know about this.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Soddenly many roars of Ironback Apes resounded in the forest. And exactly at that time, the sound of many trees rolling echoed.

    "F*ck, it is alreadyte."

    "Hurry up, run"

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao said at the same time and they started running deeper in the forest in order to avoid fighting with the group of Ironback Apes.

    But as Ye Xiao said, it was alreadyte. Many Ironback Apes surrounded both of them and roared at them. Then a big Ironback Ape among them walked toward them with red eyes. This ape was bigger than other Ironback apes. It was a three meter tall ape. It first looked at the corpse of itspanion and then looked at the two young man who were trying to escape before.

    "Roar!"

    It also roared at Ye Xiao and Lin Hao. It was precisely the leader of the group of Ironback Apes. A third rank magical beast.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Seeing the big ape roaring, all other apes started roaring at them while beating their own chest with both of their hands.

    "What should we do now?" Ye Xiao could not help but be nervous. He was never surrounded by a group of magical beasts and he never fought a battle with more than two magical beasts at once let alone a group of magical beasts where there were more than twenty Ironback Apes.

    "Let''s fight." Lin Hao said only two words but these words made Ye Xiao speechless.

    Dude, don''t you see there are more than twenty Ironback Apes here.

    Let''s assume that we somehow manged to deal with these apes but what about the this big one in front of us. It is a third rank magical beast.

    This one alone is equal to more than ten second rank Ironback Apes.

    Seeing the speechless face of Ye Xiao, Lin Hao also understood something and hurriedly exined, "I mean, I''ll fight with the leader first and you try to hold back other apes. When I''ll finish the leader of these apes, I''lle and help you, killing all the second rank Ironback Apes. This way we can not only manage to deal with these apes, we''ll also earn a big from this."

 Chapter 65 Ch 65: Fight Begin

    Seeing the speechless face of Ye Xiao, Lin Hao also understood something and hurriedly exined, "I mean, I''ll fight with the leader first and you try to hold back other apes. When I''ll finish the leader of these apes, I''lle and help you, killing all the second rank Ironback Apes. This way we can not only manage to deal with these apes, we''ll also earn big from this."

    Ye Xiao was again speechless.

    "There are more than twenty second rank Ironback Apes. How can I hold back these many apes. Do you want me tomit suicide?"

    "Don''t worry about that. With my current strength, I''ll finish the leader of these Ironback Apes very soon. You just need to hold them back for only a little amount of time."

    "Are you sure about this. I mean even if I''m able to deal with a second rank magical beast with much ease but that is only when there is one or two second rank magical beasts. And here, the story is different. If you were not able to kill the leader of these apes quickly after we start fighting, I''ll die by the hands of these apes."

    "As I said before, you don''t have to worry about that. I am confident."

    "Ok, then I''ll believe you this time. Anyway, we are already surrounded and there is no way out without a fight from here."

    Ye Xiao sighed and agreed to follow the n made by Lin Hao. He took a long breath and dashed toward a bunch of Ironback apes while executing the first move of the Sacred Finger Art.

    Seeing Ye Xiao, the leader of the apes roared in anger and it also started running toward Ye Xiao but before it even get close to Ye Xiao, a figure appeared in front of him and shed at it with his sword.

    Seeing theing attack, the leader of the apes does not have any choice. It can only stop and dodge the iing attack.

    And just like this, the battle between Lin Hao and the third rank Ironback Ape started.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao also appeared in front of a second rank Ironback Ape and sessfully pierced its skull.

    Those apes which wanted to go and help their leader stopped in their track after seeing one of theirpanion''s death. They roared loudly while beating their chest with both hands and then they all jumped toward Ye Xiao together.

    This, I''m f*cked up.

    <o>,m Seeing all of the second rank magical beasts jumping at him together, he expression changed greatly. He started running. But the angry apes didn''t give Ye Xiao any chance to run away. They appeared all around of him and attacked with their hands.</o>

    "Wings of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon."

    Having no other choice, Ye Xiao used the ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. A very beautiful pair of ck wings with marvellous golden pattern carve on it appeared behind his back and then he flew up a few meter in the sky.

    "A flying type martial arts skill and a high rank one on top of that."

    When Lin Hao, who was fighting with the leader of the Ironback Apes saw the wings behind Ye Xiao, he was astonished. He can feel that this was not an ordinary martial arts skill but a high rank one. He thought that maybe it was a High Grade Profound Rank flying type martial arts skill.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t had time to look carefully at the wings of Ye Xiao as he was still fighting with the leader, a third rank Ironback Ape.

    The leader of the Ironback Apes pounced at him.

    When Lin Hao saw the huge Ironback Ape pouncing at him, he did not dare to be careless. Compare to this third rank Ironback Ape which was equivalent to the martial artist of Origin Core Realm, his own strength did not hold the slightest advantage. He immediately moved his feet, dodging to the side. At the same time, the sword in his hand also shed toward the Ironback Ape.

    "Shua!"

    The Ironback Ape''s attack naturally missed because Lin Hao moved to side, dodging its attack. At the same time, his sword managed to struck its arm, leaving behind a shallow scar.

    "Roar!"

    Feeling the pain in his arm, the Ironback Ape seemed to be more angry. It directly turned around and jumped toward Lin Hao''s current position with an amazing speed. On its pair of huge palms, sharp nails were daggers, shing at Lin Hao''s head.

    "Such a fast speed!"

    Seeing this attack of the leader of the Ironback Apes, Lin Hao was also shocked. But regarding this, as if Lin Hao was already prepared, he immediately retreated some steps back at the first possible moment. He immediately pierced at its eyes with his sword.

    The Ironback Ape again failed to do any harm to Lin Hao and because of its speed, it did not manage to block Lin Hao''s iing attack as the sword pierced in one of its eyes.

    "Roar!"

    The immense pain caused it to roar loudly. Lin Hao also hurriedly pulled back his sword and retreated some distance back. The Ironback Ape covered its eye with both of its hands.

    And when the other apes which were still lingering around to catch Ye Xiao who was flying some meters up from the ground in order to keep the apes busy, they immediately turned back and looked toward their leader and roared loudly.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    All the Ironback Apes began to run toward their leader to help him killing the human who dared to injure their leader.

    "Oh, shit!" Ye Xiao also understood that the situation worsened so he cursed and immediately attacked at one of the Ironback Ape with his Sacred Finger Art.

    His finger pierced into the back of a Ironback Ape and that Ironback Ape immediately fell down to the ground but the other apes didn''t even looked at it. They were still moving toward their leader.

 Chapter 66 Ch 66: Killing The Ironback Apes

    Lin Hao also saw this situation. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Looks like I have to use that move."

    He swung his sword and brought it closer to his chest and stroke it with his other hand.

    Suddenly his sword shed with an intense red light. At that moment, as if Lin Hao''s entire body was transformed into a gigantic sword light, rushing toward the leader of the Ironback Ape.

    "Demon ying Sword: ying The Demons In One sh"

    Lin Hao shouted loudly. The sword light had a terrifying and sharp force, shing at the third rank Ironback Ape.

    The Ironback Ape also felt a terrifying forceing at him. It wanted to dodge and escape but it was twote. It was not able to escape. It was directly cut down in two pieces from its waist.

    "Roar!"

    It let out itsst roar which was filled with unwillingness and hatred and then closed its eyes for forever.

    "Phew!"

    Lin Hao also let out a long breath.

    When Ye Xiao saw this, he was left stupefied on his track. He could not help but praise Lin Hao.

    "So, this is the power of a Low Grade Earth Rank martial arts technique. It really is on the whole different level than my Sacred Finger Art which is only a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill."

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    When the leader of the Ironback Apes died, all the Ironback Apes, who were running toward their leader to help him, froze in their tracks. And when they came back to their senses, they became very angry and roared at Lin Hao. They speed up their pace, attacking at Lin Hao.

    "What are you standing their for. Hurry up and kill as much Ironback Apes as you can." Lin Hao shouted loudly at Ye Xiao when he saw him standing their and looking at him like a fool and then he rushed toward theing Ironback Apes.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao also came back to his sense when he heard Lin Hao and flew toward the Ironback Apes.

    Back and front, from both sides, Lin Hao and Ye Xiao started their massacre. Ironback Apes were mainly trying to attack Lin Hao so Ye Xiao took this opportunity and started killing an Ironback Ape with each of his attacks. On the other side, Lin Hao was also shing every Ironback Apes that came to attack him, killing them in one attack. Not long after, all the second rank Ironback Apes were killed by both of them.

    After killing all of the Ironback Apes, they took out the beast core from them and divided half-half between themselves. Only the beast core of the third rank Ironback Ape remains. Lin Hao and Ye Xiao both looked at it then raised their heads to look at each other. Lin Hao was about to speak when he heard Ye Xiao saying, "You were the one who killed the leader so you keep its beast core."

    Lin Hao was surprised after listening Ye Xiao. He knew the value of the third rank beast core. He can even exchange it for many medicinal herbs without any effort. He can clearly feel that Ye Xiao said those words without any hesitation. If it were any other men, even if they told Lin Hao to keep it because of his name and status, greed will definitely be seen from their eyes. But He didn''t feel anything from Ye Xiao. It was as if Ye Xiao didn''t care about it.

    Well, this was also the truth. Ye Xiao really didn''t care about the it. He was already richer than many flourishing ns of the Azure Dragon Country. Only the five great sects and the Imperial Family could bepared to him in terms of riches.

    And it was not like the third rank beast core will be count for this round of thepetition.

    Lin Hao did not said anything and kept the beast core of the third rank Ironback Ape.

    After everything was done, they both sat down on the ground to take some rest. Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "You are just too powerful for a martial artist at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    "Same goes for you." Ye Xiao replied and said, "Before I met you, I thought that with my current strength, it would not be much difficult for me to win thepetition. But now, I know I was wrong. Looks like I can not underestimate anyone here."

    "With your strength, you can already obtain a ce in top ten or may be in top three." Lin Hao said. He also thought of the extremely beautiful wings of Ye Xiao at this moment.

    "You also have a very rare flying type martial arts skill. During the fight, if you fly in the sky and then attack to your opponent, they will not be able to take it for long and will certainly lose." Lin Hao added.

    "I never thought of using my this skill to fight in thepetition. You have already seen it so I have to bother you to keep this a secret for me. After all you know, if I were to attract too much attention, only trouble will be waiting for me in the future." Ye Xiao said while taking a long breath.

    He had already thought it through. He will not use the wings of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon during the second round of thepetition.

    Lin Hao looked at him deeply and nodded his head, "Don''t worry. If you don''t want anyone to know about this martial arts skill then I''ll not reveal it."

    Anyone, who had already seen the wings of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, or will see it in the future, all would only think that this is a flying type martial arts skill. No body will link it to a dragon. And only because of this, Ye Xiao was also in relief.

 Chapter 67 Ch 67: Strange Creature

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao thought of resting there for a while. While fighting with the group of Ironback Apes, they both wasted a lot of energy.

    Lin Hao sat down under a tree, closing his eyes while Ye Xiao also sat down some distance away from him.

    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at the corpse of the leader of the Ironback Apes. He them stood up and walked toward it then ced his hand on its corpse.

    "Devour."

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt a lot of energy rushing in his body. He silently circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    His cultivation once again began to increase and stopped after reaching the Late Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm from the Early Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    He really felt blessed at this moment. The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was really a heaven defying technique. Not only it let Ye Xiao form nine dragons in his sea of consciousness, it also let Ye Xiao use all of the dragon''s abilities as he wishes.

    After forming the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon inside his sea of consciousness, Ye Xiao was able to use its abilities. He used the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon many times and gained a lot. But the most important thing was that no matter how much he devour and increases his cultivation in a short period of time, there was no drawback. His foundation will never weaken.

    Yes, it was another thing if he wanted to consolidate and strengthen his foundation even more. He can do it. It is up to him.

    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Ye Xiao was looking at the corpse of the leader of the Ironback Apes, Lin Hao felt confused. What is this guy looking at the corpse of the ape for? He could not help but ask.

    "Eh, nothing." Ye Xiao turned back and returned to where he was sitting before and again sat down there. He had already devoured the remaining spirit energy from the corpse of the third rank Ironback Ape. There was nothing more left for him to do anything. So, he just sit down therezily.

    Previously, he had hunted and killed many second ranked magical beast but he didn''t choose to devour them because even if he devoured, it won''t make any difference. It will be as if someone added a drop of water into the well.

    Only by devouring the magical beast or any other creature whose strength far exceeded him will help him increase his strength by a short orrge margin.

    "There is only three days left before the first round of thepetition''s end." Ye Xiao said lightly and when Lin Hao heard him, he slightly nodded his head.

    "Are you going back?" Lin Hao asked.

    "No, I think I''ll hunt here for two more days and then I''ll go back." Ye Xiao shook his head and said.

    p "Yeah!, I think I''ll do the same. Here, there is way more second rank magical beast then outside of the wall of fog. Yes, it is also true that here is more danger than outside but it''s ok." Lin Hao nodded his head.</anda>

    "I am going to search for more second rank magical beast. Are youing with me?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "No, I''ll hunt by myself. Let''s meet in the second round of thepetition." Lin Hao smiled.

    "Oh!, ok then, I am leaving now."

    "Ok."

    After saying his goodbye, Ye Xiao again started to search and kill second rank magical beasts.

    After two days, Ye Xiao stopped hunting the magical beasts. He calcte the beast core. There was a total of hundred and twenty second rank beast core in his spatial ring. It means he had killed more than hundred second rank magical beasts in these past few days. And there was also five third rank beast core. In these past three days, he didn''t just killed the second rank magical beast, he also killed five third rank magical beasts.<sub> </sub>

    After he killed five third rank magical beasts, he devoured their energy and now he was at the peak of the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, just a step away from reaching the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Now, there was only a day left till the end of the first round ofpetition. So, Ye Xiao thought that after resting for this night, he''ll go back.

    After calcting, he found that he had entered more than hundred miles deep inside the forest. It could be considered far away from the wall of the fog. In his journey, he had encountered many second and third rank magical beasts. He even encountered fourth rank magical beast but he avoided them after all he was still not strong enough to hunt down a fourth rank magical beast.

    He found a small cave and took his shelter there for a night. After cleaning the cave for some time, he went out and hit down some unnamed mountain birds.

    Although these birds were not a magical beasts, they were still veryrge, about the size of an ordinary ostrich.

    Ye Xiao opened their stomach and cleaned them. Then he set up a fire and began to roast those birds.

    After half an hour, a bird has been roasted. The meat was fragrant. He directly tore off a birds leg and chewed it in his mouth. Soon the leg in his disappeared. He then tore of another leg of the bird and started eating it.

    When he was eating, he found that a small yellow creature was watching him openly. Ye Xiao didn''t even knew when this small yellow creature appeared here. Ye Xiao looked at it carefully and found that it was only the size of an adult''s palm. More likely, it was a new born baby. Ye Xiao looked around him and found nothing. He couldn''t understand how this small yellow creature came here.

    At this moment that small yellow creature was staring at Ye Xiao with its small eyes. No, it was staring at the bird beside Ye Xiao as well as the leg piece of the bird in his hand. Though It looked very cute and funny.

    But it was very timid. It wanted toe over but it didn''t as if it was afraid of Ye Xiao. It was also reluctant to walk away.

    Ye Xiao looked at it. He smiled and said, "What type of creature are you. Anyway you are also a creature with feelings. Come,e here. There are still two birds left. It is enough for the two of us. Haha."

    That small yellow creature seems to understand what Ye Xiao was telling it. It slowly slowly walked toward Ye Xiao and stopped a few meters away from him. Then it again stared at him cautiously.

    "Little fellow, don''t worry. Come here and eat your fill." Seeing this little creature behaving this way, Ye Xiao could not help butugh lightly. He threw the leg piece in his hand toward the little fellow.

    Seeing the leg piece in front of him, That little creature seems to struggle a little bit in making its decision. Butstly, it was still tempted by the leg piece of the bird in front of it. It moved forward carefully. When it reached the roasted leg piece, it raised its head and looked at Ye Xiao. Seeing that Ye Xiao did not do anything, it held the roasted leg piece in its little hand and bite a small bite of the leg piece.

    Only then Ye Xiao looked at itsplete appearance and was surprised after seeing what the little yellow creature looked like. Its appearance was simr to a normal child. Two hands, two leg a round small head, everything was just like a small human child. What was different was that its whole body was of yellow colour. On its head was two tiny beautiful green leaf. It was a very small creature, only the size of a human adult''s palm.

    Looking at it carefully, Ye Xiao also found out that on the ground, while eating, wherever this creature''s saliva dropped, a vine type small nt instantly grew out. And when this creature''s saliva dropped on the grass or some small nt, it instantly grow in height with a little different appearance on its own.

    When this strange creature finished eating the leg piece, it again looked at the body of the bird that was still being roasted above the fire and then looked at Ye Xiao.

    "What.... exactly are you?" Ye Xiao asked dazedly.

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature raised its hand and pointed at the bird beside Ye Xiao and tried to say something.

    Ye Xiao of course understood what it was trying to say but he was not able to respond anything as he was really very shocked after witnessing this small but fantasy like event.

 Chapter 68 Ch 68: Second Devourer

    Ye Xiao was very confused at this time. This little creature was really very strange.

    He again tore off a piece of meat from the roasted bird but this time he didn''t threw it near the strange creature. He kept holding the piece of meat and signalled at the strange creature toe near him and eat it.

    That strange creature again seemed to hesitate. But then again it started to move forward slowly as if it was afraid that Ye Xiao will attack him. When the strange creature reached near his hand it suddenly pounced at the meat piece, grabbed it and ran back to where it was standing before.

    Ye Xiao was again startled by this action of the strange creature.

    Although this was very a very small creature and it looked very week too and maybe it was also a new born baby but it has a very high intelligence.

    After eating that piece of meat, it again looked at the roasted bird. Ye Xiao again tore another piece of meat, held it in his hand and signalled that creature toe and it. That creature again came near him, pounced at the meat piece and ran back.

    This cycle continued over and over again until there was onlyst small piece of roasted bird was left. This time that strange creature didn''t went back. It slowly ate thest piece of meat near Ye Xiao and after eating it again looked at other bird''s corpse and then moved its gaze to look at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiaoughed bitterly and said, "Although your body is very small, your appetite is not small at all. It will take some time to roast them. Wait patiently."

    "Chii chii!"

    After hearing what Ye Xiao said, that strange creature looked at the body of remaining birds and tried to say something.

    Ye Xiao didn''t understand what it was trying to tell him so he again said, "I already told you to wait. It will take some time to roast them. If you can eat raw then go and eat it."

    And only one breathter, Ye Xiao''s mouth could be seen wide open. He again witnessed a miracle.

    When Ye Xiao told the strange creature to eat the body of bird''s raw if it can. At the next moment, the strange creature''s both hand seemed to convert into two vine and it began to move toward the body of two birds. That vine then wrapped the two body. And just after that those two body transformed into dried up corpses. Only the outer skin and bones left.

    Seeing this how can Ye Xiao will not be surprised. This was too much of a coincidence.

    "This..... how can this be?"

    "Isn''t this the power of devouring?"

    "This little creature also has the power of devouring. I can''t believe it."

    Ye Xiao was first startle for a moment and then eximed loudly.

    He again looked at the strange creature and found no change in it. He sighed a little and then again as if he thought of something, his eyes shone a bright light as he looked at the strange creature.

    "Little fellow, do want to follow me? Come with me. You''ll get to eat and devour as much as you want." Ye Xiao thought of what will happen if this creature also devoured many other powerful beings and creature. Didn''t it mean it also had unlimited potential of growth. He immediately made a decision to let this strange creature follow him and then they will kill and devour together.

    What kind of life that would be?

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature thought for a while and then nodded its head.

    Ye Xiao was overjoyed when the strange creature agreed to follow him.

    "Tomorrow, we will kill some more creatures but those will be no ordinary creature but magical beasts. We will hunt second rank magical beast tomorrow. You can devour all of them. I don''t need these low rank magical beast after all. Come here, I will take you to a magical ce. You will definitely like that ce."

    That strange creature nodded its head and then walked forward. Its hand was still converted into vines. Those vines moved toward Ye Xiao''s waist and wrapped it and then with its help it moved upward andnded on Ye Xiao''s shoulder.

    When it''s vine wrapped around Ye Xiao''s waist, he was first startled. Fearing that this creature will try to devour him. He wanted to shook it off but then realised that it was not the case.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    After that creaturended on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, it looked at him. It looked like this creature was ready to go the magical ce that Ye Xiao talked about.

    Seeing this Ye Xiao also nodded his head and with a woosh sound he vanished from the cave.

    _The world inside the Heavenly Pearl._

    At the middle of the beautiful grasnd, a figure appeared out of nowhere. On the shoulder of that figure was another figure. But this figure was very small.

    Ye Xiao looked around him and then asked to the strange creature, "How is it? Isn''t it a beautiful ce?"<sub> </sub>

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature cried out in excitement as it looked at a certain direction.

    Ye Xiao followed its gaze and found out that it was looking at the direction of forest. Ye Xiao didn''t find it strange after all this little creature was rted to the trees and forest.

    That strange creature wanted to run toward the forest but Ye Xiao caught it and said, "Where are you going? We have to go back tomorrow so that we can hunt more second rank magical beasts. So don''t go anywhere for now and stay here."

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature''s face was filled with anxiousness at first as it wanted to go into the forest as soon as possible but after it heard what Ye Xiao said, it hesitated a little and finally calmed down with a disappointed face. Itzily jumped from his shoulder and walked toward the beautiful flowers which was blooming in the grasnd.

    It then sit down on the ground near a beautiful flower with a disappointed face and suddenly as if it smelled something special, it jumped up in excitement. That strange creature hurriedly held the flower near it and smelled the fragrance of flower and started jumping. It continued to do this type of action for a while.

    Ye Xiao walked near the strange creature and said, "I knew it you will definitely like this ce. Now let me give you a name."

    That strange creature suddenly became silent as if it was waiting for Ye Xiao to give it a name.

    "How about Little Yellow?" Ye Xiao thought for a while and said.

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature cried in dissatisfaction.

    "Oh! you don''t like this name. Then how about tree human?"

    "Chii chii!"

    That strange creature sook its head in disagreement.

    "Then human tree?"

    "Chii chii!"

    "Yellow tree?"

    "Chii chii!"

    "Yellow vine monster?"

    p "Chii chii!"</anda>

    "Then I''ll call you little yellow and it is final." Ye Xiao said and after hearing it that strange creature again showed its dissatisfaction but Ye Xiao ignored it.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was not responding to it, it mmed both of its small foot to the ground in anger and then again sat down near the flower, admiring its beauty.

    Ye Xiao also walked toward the Jade Lotus. When he went there his mouth again be wide opened.

    He nted a single Jade Lotus here but now there was ten of them. And all of them were of fourth rank medicinal herb.

    He never thought that not only this grasnd has the ability to evolve the medicinal herbs, it also had the ability to multiply it.

    It''s only been six days since he nted the third rank Jade Lotus here and now after six days there were ten of them and all of them were of fourth rank. It was really very difficult to understand.

    After staring at those Jade Lotuses, Ye Xiao entered into the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started meditating.

    In the world of Heavenly Pearl, there was no sun and moon. So night also never descend here but mysteriously there was always light here as if a sun was above one''s head.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes as he thought that it was about time to return. He exited the Nine Story Pagoda and came to the Grasnd. Here, he searched for Little Yellow and was surprised to find that Little Yellow was currently sleeping on top of the flower and strangely it never fell down from it. And four or five flowers were surrounded it from four sides like a guard.

    Ye Xiao went toward it. He extended his hand toward Little Yellow to wake it up but just as its hand was about to touch the Little Yellow, four thorns was thrown toward his hand from the four flowers at lightning speed.

 Chapter 69 Ch 69: Amazing Abilities Of Little Yellow

    Ye Xiao went near it and extended his hand toward Little Yellow to wake it up but just as its hand was about to touch the Little Yellow, four thorns was thrown toward his hand from the four flowers at lightning speed.

    "Damn it!"

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao cried out in pain. This never happened to him before. When he was nting the Jade Lotus there, he touched some flowers at that time, but nothing happened at that time. And now, as if these four flowers were treating him as an enemy.

    His both hands was pierced by the thorns and he felt like thousands of ants were biting him. And what is most terrifying about this was that he felt like not only his physical body, his soul was also being bitten.

    The pain was unbearable. He was agonized by the pain and was suffering. He felt like he was about to die but some mysterious force suddenly entered his body and in that instant, all the pain disappeared.

    After a moment, when he felt some strengthing to him, he can opened his eyes and saw that Little Yellow was beside him and staring him with somewhat worried face.

    Only when he felt like he can move his body did he stand up and looked at those flowers with terror. When he looked at his hands, he found something sticky on the wounds there. When he touched those sticky things with his hands and probed it only then he found out that it was the saliva. Saliva of Little Yellow.

    Yesterday, when he was still in the forest, at that time he saw with his own eyes that the saliva of the Little Yellow was very beneficial for the growth of nts and herbs but he never thought that it can even heal the injuries.

    Sometimeter, all the wounds of his hand recovered and his hands be like what it was before the thorns from flowers pierced.

    "Little fellow, thanks a lot. Otherwise I would have died from that unbearable pain." When Ye Xiao talked about the pain, there was still a lingering fear in his eyes.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow prattled a little and raised his head with a proud look and then waved its little hand. At that time, those four flowers, that was still looked like a guard, without any motion returned to normal. It began to move right and left just like all other flowers.

    Seeing this Ye Xiao, who just thanked and prised Little Yellow, erupted with anger. He suddenly understood that all of these things happen because of Little Yellow. He endured those unbearable pain and suffered from it only because of Little Yellow.

    <o>,m "You....I just suffered so much because of you." Ye Xiao shouted in anger.</o>

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow acted as if he didn''t understand what Ye Xiao was shouting.

    "You are very good. I know you have very high intelligence unlike those magical beast in the forest. You understood very well what I am telling."

    "Chii chii!"

    "Stop acting like this. I don''t know how you changed the nature of those flowers but.." Ye Xiao was still shouting at Little Yellow when he realised something and stopped.

    "But...wait. You...you changed the nature of those flowers." Ye Xiao said lightly.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow nodded its head this time in agreement. It epted that it changed the nature of those flowers for some time.

    "Didn''t it mean that you can create many traps with those type of thorns. If it is really like this, we can hunt not only rank two magical beast with ease, we can hunt even third rank and fourth rank magical beasts. At that time, after devouring them, my cultivation will increase by a who knows how many times. Hahaha."

    Ye Xiao immediately began to imagine many things and startedughing like a madman.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow pulled Ye Xiao cloths and shook its head.

    "What? What are you trying to say?" Ye Xiao looked at Little Yellow but he didn''t understood what it was trying to say so he asked again.

    Little Yellow, after seeing that Ye Xiao didn''t understand him, it pointed toward the flowers and then pointed at his hands and then nodded his head and then again shook his head.

    "What are you telling? Say it clearly." Ye Xiao still didn''t understood what Little Yellow was trying to say so he felt annoyed.

    Seeing this reaction from Ye Xiao, Little Yellow also felt a little bit angry. Its hand instantly transformed into vines but this time, the top of vine was like a thorn, it rose up and pierced into Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Ahh! What are you doing?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao shouted in pain. But then again he felt as if something was trying tomunicate him. When Ye Xiao carefully concentrated and tried to listen, he felt an unclear thought in his mind. He was shocked to find that this unclear thought belonged to the Little Yellow.

    He looked at little Yellow who was staring at him and then again tried to concentrate on listening what Little Yellow was trying to say.

    "I...flower...trap...thorn...yes...other...no...only...thorn...here...special...different."

    Ye Xiao was shocked to find out that by piercing its vine in his hand, Little Yellow was able tomunicate with him in humannguage.

    I don''t know what type of creature is Little Yellow but it is really very amazing and mysterious creature.

    He listened to it for ten or twelve breaths of time and finally deduced out something from it.

    "So you are trying to tell me that you can only form this type of trap here, from these flowers because they are special and different from any other things. And you can not create this type of thing outside from ordinary nts and flowers. You can only change their nature a little bit." Ye Xiao said after understanding it from what Little Yellow was trying to tell him.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow nodded its head and confirmed Ye Xiao words.

    "Oh! so it is like this." Ye Xiao felt a little disappointed but again he felt happy because he gained a mysterious follower.

    "Forget it. Let''s go. Today is thest day of the first round of thepetition and we are far away from the periphery of the Cloudsmoke Forest. We will first rush toward outside and if we encounter any magical beast that we can hunt, we will kill them and you can devour them. Ok." Ye Xiao said and looked at Little Yellow.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow nodded his head and again jumped on his shoulder with the help of vine hands.

    Ye Xiao then took his leave from the world inside the Heavenly Pearl and appeared again in the small cave. Then he rushed toward the outside of the Cloudsmoke Forest with his full speed.

    In his path, whenever he encountered any second rank magical beast, he will kill them. Then he will take out the beast core from the body of the magical beast and store it and let Little Yellow absorb them and whenever he encountered any third rank or above magical beast, he would always avoid them. Because of the aura of stronger magical beasts, there were no ordinary creatures and first rank magical beast here.

    When it was about to be evening, he finally crossed the wall of fog and then again rushed toward the outside of the forest.

    "BOOM!"

    When he was about to exit the Cloudsmoke forest, he heard a loud explosion from a certain direction. Ye Xiao stopped in his track and after hesitating for a while, he decided to look for it and ran toward that direction.

    In his way there, he met many other participants including Chen Xiang, Xu Qing, Feng Lin, Lu li and many other participants but he didn''t saw Lin Hao.

    All the other participants also saw him but they ignored him and continued on there way toward the direction from where that explosion sound came. Only Chen Xiang, after seeing Ye Xiao, looked at him with hatred in his eyes.

    When they reached at the ce of explosion, he saw that around the fifty meter of radius, everything was destroyed. Be it trees, grasses or any magical beasts, nothing was there. Only two figures were present and fighting with each other in the sky.

    "Look they are flying in the air. They are Martial King Realm experts."

    "No, they are Martial Emperor Realm experts."

    "How do you know?"

    "Look at their terrifying battle strength. Everything is destroyed here. I once saw the fight between two peak Martial King Realm experts but they were not as powerful as the two of them. Clearly they are cultivators above the Martial King Realm. What does it mean? It means that they are Martial Emperor Realm experts."

    "Oh!, so that''s how it is."

    "Yes."

    "But why are they fighting?"

    "You asked me, who would I ask? How would I know why fighting?"

    Participants present there began to talk about the two experts who were fighting.

 Chapter 70 Ch 70: Lingwu Country

    Ye Xiao also looked at the two experts. One was a slightly fat man with a de in his hand and the other one looked like a skeleton. He was very thin but the look in his eyes were filled with evil light.

    "Hey, do you know who they are?" A young man''s voice sounded next to Ye Xiao''s ears.

    Ye Xiao turned to look and saw that this was a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old. Ye Xiao replied, "No, I don''t know them. Maybe they are two sect leaders of the five great sects."

    "No, they are not. I know every one of the Martial Emperor Realm Experts of our Azure Dragon Country. There are only Seven Martial Emperor Realm experts in our Azure Dragon Country. Five of them are from the five great sects and two of them are from the Imperial Family. In the Imperial Family, the current emperor is one of the Martial Emperor Realm Expert and another one is the ancestor of the Imperial Family. Be it any one, one thing ismon in everyone of them and that is they all are the martial artist of only First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm."

    "But from the looks of these two''s fighting prowess, they are at least at the Third Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm." That young man said.

    "How do you know that these two people are the martial artist of at least Third Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm? You are only a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. You definitely did not have the ability to see through these two experts." Ye Xiao asked suspiciously.

    "Oh! this. Hehe, Of course I can not see through them. I''m sure about this because..."That young man said until here and stopped then again continued to say, "because my grandfather is a martial artist of the Martial Emperor Realm."

    "....."

    Ye Xiao looked at him with a strange gaze. He didn''t believe what that young man said to him. If his grandfather was really a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, why would he be here, participating in thepetition.

    "Heh, you don''t believe me right?" That young man also saw Ye Xiao''s strange expression andughed, "Let me tell you, sect master of the Profound Sky Sect is my grandfather. My name is Wen Xiang. Very few people knows me after all not everybody had seen be even once. You are a lucky fellow. You got to know me, Wen Xiang. Haha." Wen Xiangughed with a proud expression.

    "If you are really what you are telling me who you are then why are you here, taking part in thispetition." Ye Xiao looked at him suspiciously.

    "Hehe, I sneaked out from the sect. I rarelye out from the sect. My father and grandfather never let mee out. They always say to me that when I at least be a Origin Core Realm martial artist. Only then will they give me the permission to go out. Humph!"

    "So you just sneaked out from there just because of it."

    "Hehe. I just wanted to have some fun. Who would have thought that we will encounter these two Martial Emperor Realm experts here."

    "Yeah! that''s true."

    In the sky, two Martial Emperor Realm experts were fighting very intensely. The shock wave that wasing out when they fought was like a destroyer which was destroying everything in their way.

    "Zhang Qing, do you really want to fight with me to death. If this continued, we''ll both die here."

    "Bo Xi, I already said before, give me that thing and I''ll stop fighting otherwise today, evenif I die here, I''ll take you down with me."

    "You are insane."

    "So what if I am."

    Two figures that were fighting with each other talked while fighting through which everyone got an idea of who they are.

    The fat man''s name was Zhang Qing and the skeleton man''s name was Bo Xi. They were fighting so intensely because of some sort of treasure.

    Zhang Qing shed with his de toward skeleton man, Bo Xi.

    Bo XI dodged to the side and strikes with his palm. That palm collided with Zhang Qing''s shoulder and a cracking sound came out from there. His shoulder dislocated and a crack also appeared. Zhang Qing was thrown backward but just as he was thrown back by the palm strike, he also shed again.

    Bo Xi''s eyes flickered with fear. He hurriedly dodged again but even then the shnded on his fingers and two of his fingers were cut down.

    "Ah! wait wait. I''ll give you that thing. But You have to give me half of it." Bo Xi shouted loudly. He was afraid that if this continued, he''ll die here without any burial ground.

    Zhang Qing who was thrown back was about toe near Bo Xi and sh again but at that moment, he heard Bo Xi. He stopped and said, "That thing is something that I risked my life to obtain. You were the one who stole it from me. I''ll not give you even a fraction of it."

    "Either you give me half of it or let''s truly fight to death . I am not afraid. Come,e at me." Bo Xi also shouted in anger and he was again ready to fight.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this Zhang Qing hesitated a little and then said, "Ok ok. I''ll definitely not give you half of it but let''s both take a step back. I''ll give thirty percent of it."

    "No, fifty percent."

    "Thirty five percent and that''s it."

    "No, I''ll take minimum forty percent and if you are not ready then let''s fight and let the fight decide who will obtain that thing."

    "Ok ok, forty percent. I''ll give you that much. Now give me back that thing."

    "Not now, first, we''ll return to the Lingwu Country and then we''ll device it."

    "Ok then, let''s return there first."

    When their conversation came to end, they didn''t even looked down and flew away.

    "Lingwu Country?" Ye Xiao was shocked to find out that those Martial Emperors were not from the Azure Dragon Country. They were from a different country known as the Lingwu Country.

    "You don''t know? Lingwu Country is one of the biggest country thates under the Grand Xia Empire. Our Azure Dragon Country is one of the smallest country of the Grand Xia Empire." Wen Xiang said.

    "How do you know about the Grand Xia Empire." Ye Xiao asked. As far as he know, from the letter that was left behind by the first ever Peak Martial Emperor Realm expert of the Azure Dragon Country, Mu Chen that no one in the Azure Dragon County knows about the existence of the Grand Xia Empire.

    "Oh! this. You don''t know." Wen Xiang looked at Ye Xiao strangely and then said, "Grand Xia Empire organises apetition among all the country thates under it every ten years. And the champion as well as top ten can get the qualification to enter the Royal treasury and choose one thing from there."

    "So that''s how it is." Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding, "Do you know how long it is until the nextpetition organised by the Grand Xia Empire."

    "Not long. It will be held again in two years." Wen Xiang replied.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and looked at other participants who were leaving this ce. The fight was over and all peoples were going back.

    "Heh, brother, I am also going. Let us meet again in the future." Wen Xiang also bed his farewell to Ye Xiao and left.

    Ye Xiao also looked here and there and seeing that there was not a single person present here, he also started to walk back but just as he was about to walk back, a yellow sh shed near his shoulder and in the blink of an eye, it appeared twenty meters away from Ye Xiao.

    "Little Yellow, what are you doing? Come back, we have to go." Ye Xiao shouted and ran toward Little Yellow.

    "Chii chii!"

    When he reached there, Little Yellow pointed at something on the ground in front of him.

    Ye Xiao looked there and saw a red substance which was flickering with light red light.

    "Do you know what this thing is?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Chii chii!"

    Little Yellow ignored him and picked up that red substance and then swallowed more than half of it. After swallowing therge half of that substance, it gave the leftover to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took it from Little Yellow and when he touched it, he felt it was like jelly. He looked at it for a while, hesitated a little and swallowed it.

    The moment he swallowed that jelly like thing, he felt a vast energy exploding in his stomach. He felt like as if he was about to explode.

    He hurriedly sat down and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

 Chapter 71 Ch 71: Another Level Up

    Ye Xiao hesitated a little and swallowed the jelly like substance and the moment he swallowed that jelly like thing, he felt a vast energy exploding in his stomach. He felt like as if he was about to explode.

    He hurriedly sat down and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Arge amount of spirit energy began to move inside his body through the meridians. He was already at the peak of Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Now that there was a spirit energy in his body inrge quantity, he instantly charge toward the bottleneck of the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "BOOM!"

    He felt as if the energy within his body collided with something and the sound of something breaking sounded inside his body.

    Immediately, his aura was strengthen and increased by arge margin and he finally achieved the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Haha, I am now a martial artist at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. I never thought that in these seven days of the first round of thepetition, I''ll be a martial artist of Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm from Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud and when he calmed himself down, he looked at the Little Yellow. He still couldn''t feel even a little bit of the spirit energy from within the Little Yellow''s body.

    He was with Little Yellow for more than a day and it already devoured more than ten second rank magical beast during this time. But there was not even a tiny bit changes could be seen in Little Yellow. It was still the same how it was before.

    And now, it even swallowed arge half which was already around eighty percent of the jelly like thing and he only get to eat around twenty percent of the jelly like thing. But even with only the twenty percent, he took arge step forward, bing a martial artist at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    It has to be known that many martial artists were not able to take exactly this step forward because there was a bottleneck between the Sixth and Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    On the other hand Little Yellow swallowed more than eighty percent of the jelly like substance and there was not even the little bit of difference in itpare to before. It is still exactly what it was before.

    Ye Xiao thought it was a pity. If he were to consume the whole red jelly like substance then who knows how many stages of Qi Condensation Realm he could have level up.

    But a thought again shed in his mind.

    Where does this jelly like substancees from?

    Is it rted to those Martial Emperor Realm martial artist?

    Is it the thing for which they were fighting with each other. If it is, then there must be much more of it in the hands of those two Martial Emperors. Maybe, during their fight, a little bit of those jelly like substance fell down on the ground and Little Yellow discovered it.

    But what exactly was that jelly like thing?

    Anyway, in this journey, I have gain a lot. I need to hurry and go back to report.

    When Ye Xiao reached the ce to report, there were already hundreds of participants present.

    Since the number of participants were in hundreds, there were six row of lines. Every row of line represented a sec among five great sects and the Imperial Family.

    Ye Xiao also chose a line randomly and stand up behind thest participants present.

    After a very long time, his turn was about toe after two more participants when a uproar started among the participants.

    "Hey, did you see that, Lin Hao just gave the examiner a total of one hundred and fifty second rank beast core."

    "What? really?"

    "Yeah!, I never thought that he can kill that many second rank magical beast in just seven days."

    "But where did he found that many second rank magical beast? Even Xu Qing only had sixty two second rank beast core."

    "What luck. He really is a lucky guy to encounter so many second rank magical beast."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, even he was surprised. It has to know that the both of them were at the other side of the wall of fogs but he only managed to kill and gather a hundred and thirty six second rank magical beast.<sub> </sub>

    "Hey, where are you looking. If you don''t want to report then just give back the spatial bag and f*ck off."

    Ye Xiao suddenly heard an unpleasant sound. When he turned to look, he saw that it was already his turn. He hurriedly gave back the spatial bag.

    "Humph!"

    The man who was gathering everyone''s spatial bag and counting the second rank beast core snorted lightly and took the spatial bag from Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "This..."

    That man searched within the spatial bag with his spirit energy and he was surprised to see that many second rank beast core. He took out all the beast core. When other participants present saw that many beast core they could not help but take a long breath.

    "A total of one hundred and thirty six second rank beast core. Pass."

    "What is your name?"

    "Ye Xiao."

    "Ok, you can go back and two dayster,e here at morning. Second round of thepetition will start three dayster." That man said gently. His expression changed from indifference to surprised.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and left. Not long after, there was another rumour.

    A young man who can stand equally with Lin Hao has appeared.

    It was different matter that no one knows the name of that young man.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand returned to the inn he was previously in and again rented the room for ten days.

    At first, he took a long bath and after the bath, he fell asleep on the bed. He slept for almost a day and only on the other day, he woke up.

    Just like before, he went down, ate his fill and only then did he walked out from the inn.

    He was walking aimlessly when he saw a familiar figure a few meters away from him. It was Zhou Yan.

    Ye Xiao looked at him closely and saw that he was still at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Last time when Ye Xiao saw him, he heard from the Grand Elder that Zhou Yan was also nning to participate in thepetition. Since Zhou Yan was here it means he did participated in thepetition but from the look on his face, it was clear that he failed in the first round of thepetition and it was also obvious after all there were many cultivators participating in thispetition and the weakest among them was at the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Zhou Yan was only a martial artist at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm so it was very likely that he was unable to a hunt even a single second rank monster by himself and if he hunted in a group then there was not enough second rank beast core in his hand which can ce him in top three hundred.

    Now, he was returning to the Silver Moon Sect dejectedly.

    When Ye Xiao''s gaze firstnded on him, his eyes shed with hatred. At this moment, he didn''t wanted anything except for tearing apart Zhou Yan into thousand pieces.

    Ye Xiao secretly followed him out of the Imperial City. It was obvious that Zhou Yan didn''t had enough money to use the teleportation circle.

    Zhou Yan was in deep thought about how to face Grand Elder of the Silver Moon Sect when suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.

    "Ye Xiao? You... haven''t you died already?" Zhou Yan sucked a cold breath and asked in a trembling voice. He still didn''t believe that Ye Xiao was still alive and he was in front of him.

    "Heh, what do you think?" Ye Xiao smiled coldly.

    Zhou Yan felt an intense auraing out from Ye Xiao''s body. He was no fool. He immediately understood that Ye Xiao was definitely many times stronger than him but how? There was no time for him to think about it.

    He wanted to call out for help but when he looked around, his face immediately be even more gloomy as no one was present there. He was currently at a deserted road. There was not even an ordinary bird present. He could not help but trembled in fear. He looked in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He could see only two thing in his eyes. Hatred and anger.

 Chapter 72 Ch 72: First Fire Soul, Beast Fire

    72 Ch 72: First Fire Soul, Beast Fire

    Zhou Yan wanted to call out for help but when he looked around, his face immediately be even more gloomy as no one was present there. He was currently at a deserted road. There was not even an ordinary bird present. He could not help but trembled in fear. He looked in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He could see only two thing in his eyes. Hatred and anger.

    "Ye Xiao, what are you trying to do?" Zhou Yan shouted in fear.

    "Nothing much. I''m here just to take your life." Ye Xiaoughed loudly and stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Yan''s neck.

    "Ye Xiao, don''t go to far. If you kill me, my master will definitely kill you." Zhou Yan threatened him in a hoarse voice.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. Soon, your master wille and see you in hell." Ye Xiaoughed and just as he was about to break Zhou Yan''s neck, an intense fire suddenly fired up on his cloth. Ye Xiao threw Zhou Yan away and then tore open his cloths. In the blink of an eye, there was only ash left.

    "Fire Soul? I almost forgot about this thing." Ye Xiao looked at Zhou Yan who was running crazily for his life. Ye Xiao also followed him and soon he once again appeared in front of him.

    "Radiant Fist."

    WhenZhou Yan saw Ye Xiao appearing in front of him again, he punched at him with his fist art but in this punch of his, what was different from normal fist art was that his fist was covered by a violet me which was giving a sense of intense heat.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t dodged as he thought it was funny. A mere First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm martial artist was trying to fight with him, a martial artist of the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    But even if he thought that it was funny, he didn''t dare to underestimate this punch of Zhou Yan because his fist was currently covered with the violet me which was giving off a beastly aura.

    "Beast Fire."

    Ye Xiao quickly recognized the type of fire on Zhou Yan''s fist.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Ye Xiao also punched at him with his low grade Yellow Rank martial arts skill Mountain Copsing Fist.

    When his Mountain Copsing Fist and Zhou Yan''s Radiant Fist collided, there was suddenly a huge explosion urred. Zhou Yan was sent flying whereas Ye Xiao was still standing on his ce. He was looking at his fist which was charred ck because of the beast fire.

    On the other hand, Zhou Yan was vomiting blood. His entire hand was nowhere to be seen. It was clear that he lost an arm in the previous attack.

    "How could it be? This is impossible. Yes, this is impossible. How could it be possible that you be so strong in just short amount of time of one month and on the case where you were crippled by me more than a month ago. It is impossible." Zhou Yan started shouting in disbelief. He never thought that a cripple will be this much powerful in just a short span of more than one month.

    "You don''t believe it, right." When Ye Xiao looked at him, heughed and then he stoppedughing and sighed, "Actually, before, even I found this hard to believe."

    "You know what, actually, I have to thank you. If it was not because of you, I wound not have been forced to jump down from that cliff and I would not have obtained an unimaginable treasure. You know what, before thepetition, I just wanted to kill you but now that I know the reason of my father-like Fifth Elder Ye Fan''s death as well as the reason about why you crippled me and why was I kicked out of the sect, I''m going to torture you to death.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    "No no, wait."

    "Crack!"

    "Ahhh!"

    After Ye Xiao finished speaking, he punched at Zhou Yan''s leg with his Mountain Copsing Fist and broke his leg. Zhou Yan cried out in pain.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    "Crack!"

    "Ahhh!"

    "Mountain Cop...."

    ...

    But Ye Xiao didn''t stopped here. As he said earlier, he was going to torture Zhou Yan to death. He again attacked Zhou Yan''s other leg and hand with his Mountain Copsing Fist. And now, Zhou Yan can be considered a cripple in other way. His four limbs were broken now and he was screaming in pain.

    Listening to his cry, Ye Xiao felt somewhatfort in his heart.

    "Fifth Elder, don''t worry. Soon, I''ll send every person who is involved in your murder to you."

    After the time it take an incense stick to burn, Zhou Yan stopped screaming but he was still suffering from unimaginable pain. In his entire life, he never suffered this much what he suffered today.

    Seeing that Zhou Yan was not screaming, Ye Xiao again came in front of him.

    "Please, let me go. I beg you, let me go. I promise, I''ll never do anything like this in the future." Zhou Yan begged for mercy.

    "Of course you''ll never do something like that in the future because you are going to die here and now." Ye Xiao said and ced his hand on the chest of Zhou Yan.

    "Devour!"

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao started devouring when Zhou Yan was still alive.

    Normally, he could only devour when he killed someone but right now he was very angry. Whenever he punched and beat up Zhou Yan, he felt like venting his anger.

    Zhou Yan was again started screaming loudly because of pain. He felt like someone was skinning him alive.

    So painful. It was an inhuman pain.

    At this time, after hearing Zhou Yan''s scream, even Ye Xiao himself felt that he was too cruel but when he remembered how Fifth Elder died, his anger again surfaced and he continued to devour. After some time, Ye Xiao died because of pain and at this time Ye Xiao felt as if an scorching heat was entering his body.

    At first, he was startled but after that he was overjoyed. Not only he killed Zhou Yan, he even devoured the beast fire from Zhou Yan''s body and now, he can use it as he wishes.

    But... what is going on?

    "Ahhh!"

    Pain. This much pain. It is killing me.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt immense paining out from his body. And it was not the normal pain. He felt like someone was burning him from inside his body.

    He then remembered that in the process of absorbing any type of Fire Soul, one has to first bear an immense pain.

    If one''s will is not strong enough, one will die on the spot because of pain. It was no small matter to absorb and make the Fire Soul submit.

    And only because of this reason, when one was going to absorb the Fire Soul, he does it on the presence of many elders so that they can help one to suppress the Fire Soul.

    Just like this, Zhou Yan also managed to sessfully absorb the Beast Fire with the help of his master, the Grand Elder and the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect.

    Ye Xiao was also now suffering from immense pain. He felt like his inner organs were all burning. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. Many time, he felt like giving up and wanted to faint but the pain was so immense that it didn''t let him faint.

    After who knows how much time was passed, he finally felt that his pain was lessened.

    Currently, he was lying on the ground and even he himself did not know when hey on the ground. When he looked at around him, he again saw a dried up corpse beside him. He was sure that it was the corpse of Zhou Yan.

    He stood up and left that deserted ce. Maybe, this time his luck was good that during the time it took him to kill Zhou Yan and absorb the Beast Fire, no one came there.

    Thinking about the Beast Fire, Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He again stopped and find a hidden ce. Then he raised his hand in front of him and suddenly a violet me begun to burn on his palm but what was surprising was that it did no harm to him unlike before when Zhou Yan attacked him with this fire, his hand was burned charred ck.

    Remembering that his hand was burned before, when Ye Xiao again looked at his hand, he didn''t found even a trace of burn there. He was surprised that his wound was healed itself. He didn''t know the reason why but even so, it was good as long as it did no harm to him and let him gain some profit.

    Ye Xiao looked at the violet coloured fire on his palm.

    It was his first Fire Soul. A Beast Fire.

 Chapter 73 Ch 73: Grandmaster Wang

    Ye Xiao returned to the inn he was staying and went to his room.

    After returning, Ye Xiao again disappeared from his room and appeared in the Grasnd inside the world of the Heavenly Pearl.

    Beforeing out from the Cloudsmoke Forest, Ye Xiao sent the Little Yellow in the world of the Heavenly Pearl so that it would not attract the attention of anyone.

    He looked for Little Yellow in the Grasnd for some times but failed to find him so he thought that maybe Little Yellow went to the forest as it was very agitated to go there when ite here for the first time.

    Thinking about this, Ye Xiao ignored the matter of Little Yellow as he didn''t knew how to call it back here.

    Now that he got the Beast Fire as his Fire Soul, Ye Xiao can began to refine the pills. But to refine the pills, he has to have a cauldron. And since, he didn''t have the cauldron. he nned to buy it. But to buy a cauldron for refining the medicinal pills, one needed a lot of money.

    Ye Xiao again went and arrived in front of the small mountain which was surrounded by the twelve big mountains after crossing the river. There he again saw twelve small caves in the small mountain which leads to the twelve big mountains.

    There was still light barrier on the mouth of eleven caves. He went inside the cave which didn''t had light barrier. It was the cave which leads to the big mountain which contains the Low Grade Spirit Stone.

    Last time when he came here, Ye Xiao mined a total of 1,000 Low Grade Spirit Stones. And out of those 1,000 Low Grade Spirit Stones, he auctioned off the 100 spirit stones. So, he was still left with 900 spirit stones.

    This time, he again started mining the spirit stones and he came out of the cave after around four hours. This time, he mined a total of 4,100 Low Grade Spirit Stones and after adding the previous 900 spirit stones. He has a total of 5,000 Low Grade Spirit Stones. Which was an enormous number for a martial artist of Qi Condensation Realm.

    He again mined these many spirit stones because he didn''t wanted toe and mine again and again in a short amount of time. He needed to waste much money for refining pills. So, he mined these many spirit stones at once.

    After mining the spirit stones, he again returned to the Grasnd in hope of seeing Little Yellow there but he was disappointed. So he directly left and again appeared in his room.

    Then he went down to eat food and after eating he again left the inn and walked toward the direction of the Alchemist Association.

    Sometimeter, Ye Xiao reached his destination. He stopped in front of the Alchemist Association. After taking a long breath, he went inside it.

    He again saw those raw of shelves, containing many types of medicinal herbs and pills but this time, he was here for buying a cauldron. So, he went to an attendant and asked, "Excuse me, I am here to buy a cauldron. Can you introduce it to me."

    Hearing that Ye Xiao was nning to buy a cauldron, that attendant was shocked and hurriedly smiled and said, "Sir, are you and alchemist?"

    "Not now. But, I will be soon." Ye Xiao gave a nd smile and said.

    When the attendant heard this, his smile vanished in thin air and it was reced with a disdain, "Humph!, We do not sell cauldron in Alchemist Association. We only sell medicinal herbs and pills. If you want to buy these things then say it otherwise go to the Treasury Pavilion. Maybe you can find a cauldron there."

    Ye Xiao was shocked after seeing the response of that attendant. That attendant changed his colours as soon as he heard that he was not an alchemist. He couldn''t help but praise this ability of the attendant in his heart.

    Ye Xiao didn''t said anything. He thought that arguing with an attendant is just the waste of time. So he started walking toward the exit of the Alchemist Pavilion.

    "Stop."

    Just as he was about to exit the door of the Alchemist Association, he heard someone''s voice.

    He stopped and turned around only to see a healthy old man with a long white beard smiling at him. That old man smiled and said, "Little brother, I heard that you are here to buy a cauldron."

    "Grandmaster." As soon as that attendant saw the old man, he respectfully call him out and bowed.

    "Is he Grandmaster Wang. Oh my god, am I seeing things."

    "No, he really is Grandmaster Wang."

    "Isn''t he always remains on the top floor, concocting pills each and every day. What is he doing here."

    "How would I know about this. But he is talking to that brat. Do you know which family''s young master is he."

    .....

    .....<sub> </sub>

    Hearing the conversation of peoples around him, Ye Xiao also got to know that the old man in front of him is a Grandmaster of alchemy.

    Pill refiners were also divided into many categories.

    Those who can refine the pills of tier 1, are called Alchemy Apprentice. Those who can refine the pills of tier 2 and tier 3, are called Alchemy master. Those who can refine the pills of tier 4 and tier 5 are called Grandmaster of alchemy. And those who can refine the pills of tier six and above are called the Pill King.

    Grandmaster is already a very very rare existence in a small country like Azure Dragon Country. Let alone a Pill King. Many big countries may not have a Pill King.

    p Pill Kings are known as a legendry existence because of their rarity. Only a big empire like the Grand Xia Empire has Pill Kings.</anda>

    So, when Ye Xiao heard that the old man in front of him was a Grandmaster of alchemy, he respectfully cupped his hand and replied, "Grandmaster Wang, I did indeed came here in the hope of buying a caldron. But I didn''t knew that the Alchemist Association does not sell cauldrons here. I''m sorry for that. I''ll take my leave first."

    After finishing his sentence, Ye Xiao turned around and just as he was about to walk toward the exit, he again heard the old man''s voice.

    "Wait."

    "Grandmaster Wang, do you need something." Ye Xiao asked suspiciously.

    "We, the Alchemist Association, indeed do not sell cauldron here but I have a spare cauldron on me. It was given to me by my master when I sessfully became the Alchemy Master. If you want it then I can give it to you as a gift." Grandmaster Wang smiled gently at Ye Xiao.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he also understood the inner meaning of this so he asked, "And what I need to do to make Grandmaster Wang give that cauldron to me as a gift?"

    When Grandmaster Wang heard this, heughed profoundly and said, "I like a straightforward person like you. Ok, I''lle straight to the point. Be my disciple and I''ll give you the cauldron as our meeting gift."

    Hiss...

    When the crowd heard this, they could not help but take a long breath. Everyone started looking at Ye Xiao with envy and jealousy.

    "Who is that kid. Grandmaster Wang wants to take him as his disciple."

    "I don''t know. But he has to had talent in alchemy. Maybe that''s why Grandmaster Wang wants to take him as his disciple."

    "Even the Chu Feng of Heaven Sword Sect was refused by the Grandmaster two years ago but now Grandmaster Wang himself said that he wants this kid as his disciple."

    ....

    ....

    Many people started gossiping among themselves after hearing Grandmaster Wang.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he could not help but be shocked. Many questions started to appear in his mind like...

    Why Grandmaster Wang want me as his disciple?

    Did he discovered the Heavenly Pearl?

    ....

    "Eh!, Grandmaster Wang, Can I ask a question?" Ye Xiao didn''t answered the question of Grandmaster Wang instead he asked for permission to ask a question.

    Grandmaster Wang smiled and said, "You can ask."

    "Why do you want to take me as your disciple?" Ye Xiao asked his question that was urring in his mind as soon as the Grandmaster Wang tell him to ask.

    "Because, I can feel the fire energying out from you. If I''m not wrong then you have just finished absorbing a fire soul right." Grandmaster Wang didn''t directly answered him instead he transmitted his voice into Ye Xiao''s ear. After all Fire Soul''s are very very rare in the Azure Sky Continent and the knowledge about it is also kept confidential by experts.

    Ye Xiao was again surprised after hearing this. he nodded his head and said, "Grandmaster Wang is right. Yesterday, I finished absorbing the Beast Fire."

 Chapter 74 Ch 74: Master And Disciple

    Fire Soul''s are very very rare in the Azure Sky Continent and the knowledge about it is also kept confidential by experts.

    Ye Xiao was again surprised after hearing this. he nodded his head and said, "Grandmaster Wang is right. Yesterday, I finished absorbing the Beast Fire."

    "Beast Fire, huh." Grandmaster Wang nodded his head while stroking his long white beard. and said, "Your Beast Fire''s fire energy is leaking out from you, it means you absorbed the Beast Fire by yourself without the help of any expert. It is in itself a feat that very few could achieve. Second is that, since you have the Beast Fire, you can concoct pills many times easier than others. And third andst is that, you are just about to turn sixteen but you already has the cultivation of Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. It means your talent is also very good."

    "These are the reasons for which I want to take you as my disciple. And it is also very beneficial for you. You can learn about alchemy from me. You can learn how to control fire and you can also obtain many benefits not only from our Alchemist Associations but also from the Treasure Pavilion of our Azure Dragon Country. Not only this, as a disciple of a Grandmaster Alchemist, you can obtain many benefits even if you go out of the Azure Dragon Country."

    "This Alchemist Association is only a small branch. There are thousands of branches like this all around the Azure Sky Continent. Even I don''t know where the true headquarter of the Alchemist Association is. Every small country has at least one branch of Alchemist Association and a big country has more than one branches of the Alchemist Association. The Alchemist Association, which is in the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire can be considered the headquarter of all of its branches thates under the jurisdiction of the Grand Xia Empire."

    "So, you can think about it yourself that if you be my disciple then it means that you are also a part of the Alchemist Association and you can obtain all the benefits that the Alchemist Association gives to its members."

    Ye Xiao was also tempted after hearing all of these. He also thought that if he really became a disciple of the Grandmaster Wang than in the future, he can show his alchemy skills in front of everyone without any fear. If anybody asks him where did he learn to refine pills, he can easily answer that that he learnt it from the Grandmaster Wang.

    And anyway, he doesn''t need to learn how to refine pills as he has all those memories and experiences of refining pills of the Ancient Pill God. He just needed to practice one or two times and he can sessfully refine every type of pills.

    Thinking about all of this, Ye Xiao nodded his head, kowtowed to Grandmaster Wang three times and said, "Disciple Ye Xiao greets master."

    "Good good. Hahaha, now I also have a talented disciple." Grandmaster Wang stroked his long white beard andughed out loud. Then he took out a cauldron and gave it to Ye Xiao, "Here, take it."

    Ye Xiao took the cauldron from Grandmaster Wang''s hand and looked at it carefully as it was his very first cauldron. It was no ordinary cauldron. Ye Xiao could feel his spirit energy resonating with the cauldron in his hand.

    "Low Grade Spirit Tier Cauldron."

    Ye Xiao eximed loudly. This was the Alchemist Association and there were many alchemists here. When they heard that Grandmaster Wang was present here, they all stopped refining pills and got out of their room to meet Grandmaster Wang. And now that they heard that Grandmaster Wang gave a Low Grade Spirit Tier Cauldron to Ye Xiao, they all felt envy toward him. All of them looked at Ye Xiao with jealousy.

    Ye Xiao also be quite curious about the master of Grandmaster Wang after looking at the cauldron in his hand. He thought that Grandmaster Wang''s master is definitely not an ordinary person and nor did Grandmaster Wang himself. It has to know that the cauldrons are very rare. To refine a good cauldron, one has to gather many types of precious materials. Maybe, in the entire Alchemist Association, except for Grandmaster Wang, only Ye Xiao now has a spirit tier cauldron.

    Ye Xiao then kept the cauldron in his spatial ring, bowed down a little while cupping his hand and said, "Ye Xiao thanks master for giving disciple such a precious gift."

    "Haha, no worry, no worry." Grandmaster Wangughed and said, "You are here for thepetition, right. Go and don''t worry, even after you be a disciple of any of the sect, you can stille here to take my guidance. I''ll be also there, watching the second round of thepetition." Grandmaster Wang said happily.

    "Master, now that you gave me such a precious gift. If I don''t give you anything then didn''t it mean I am unfilial. I also have a gift for you." Ye Xiao smiled and raised his empty hand in front of the Grandmaster Wang. Suddenly a light shined and a medicinal herb appeared in his hand.

    "Jade Lotus." Grandmaster Wang looked at the Jade Lotus and said then took it from Ye Xiao. Just as he was about to keep it, he felt that something was wrong.

    "Why is its life energy so strong."

    "How is this possible. It...It is a grade four Jade Lotus." Grandmaster Wang also eximed loudly after seeing that it was actually a Jade Lotus of fourth grade.<sub> </sub>

    "Master is knowledgeable. It is indeed a fourth grade Jade Lotus." Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the reaction of Grandmaster Wang.

    "What a fourth grade Jade Lotus? Grandmaster Wang is lucky to take a disciple like this who can give a fourth grade medicinal herb as a gift."

    "Yes, You are right. And Jade Lotuses are also very rare toe."

    "Idiot, it is not that important. What is important is that Jade Lotus can only evolve up-to third grade medicinal herb but this Jade Lotus is of fourth grade. Which is impossible. Looks like this Jade Lotus somehow mutated."

    ....

    ....

    Peoples present there started gossiping among themselves when they heard that the Jade Lotus that Ye Xiao gifted to his master is of fourth grade.

    "This Jade Lotus.... where do you find it?" Grandmaster Wang hurriedly asked.

    Hearing this question, everyone''s ears perked up.

    "I found this Jade Lotus in ake inside the Cloudsmoke Forest. It was guarded by a second rank magical beast Blood Lizard." Ye Xiao immediately answered. But this answer of his was only half truth. After all he cannot say that he has a heaven defying treasure that can evolvea medicinal herb.

    "Looks like you were very lucky to encounter an opportunity like this and what was more amazing is that there was only a second rank magical beast guarding it. This is a fourth grade Jade Lotus so after refining it into a healing pill, it can even heal the injury of a Martial Emperor Realm expert." Grandmaster Wangughed loudly and patted Ye Xiao''s shoulder and then transmitted his voice to Ye Xiao, "Thanks a lot my dear disciple. You don''t know that how much you helped me by giving this fourth grade Jade Lotus to me."

    I helped you.... By giving this Jade Lotus to you? How?

    Ye Xiao murmured this in his heart but didn''t asked instead he looked at Grandmaster Wang suspiciously.

    When Grandmaster Wang saw the expression of Ye Xiao, he again patted his shoulder and said while smiling , "If you can be a Master Alchemist within one year and can refine a highest tier pill that a Master Alchemist can refine which is a tier 3 pill. At that time I''ll tell you everything. And if failed to achieve this, consider it that I never tell you anything."

    Ye Xiao also didn''t asked anything and he just felt that Grandmaster Wang is a little mysterious person. It was just a feeling that Grandmaster Wang gave to him.

    After finishing his sentence, Grandmaster Wang threw a ck coloured token to him and then went upstairs.

    Ye Xiao caught the token and looked at it. It was full ck token with a single red line drawn over it. And on the backside of the token was written Alchemist Association which was giving off a strange aura. It was a token which represented that he was currently an Alchemist Apprentice and can refine a tier one pill.

    Even though he never refined any pill until now but who was he? He was the only disciple of Grandmaster Wang and this was the first benefit he gave to Ye Xiao.

    And anyway, as a disciple of the Grandmaster Wang, sooner orter he can sessfully refine a tier one pill. So, nobody questioned why Grandmaster Wang gave him the token of Alchemist Apprentice.

 Chapter 75 Ch 75: Refining The Body Tempering Pill

    Ye Xiao stored the token that represented his status as an Alchemist Apprentice in his spatial ring Ye Xiao walked toward the shelves of herbs. The attendant that previously told him to go to the Treasure Pavilion to buy a cauldron followed him. He was feeling nervous as he thought that maybe Ye Xiao will remember the grudge. But seeing that Ye Xiao didn''t bother with him, he took a long breath of relief.

    Ye Xiao organised the memories of Ancient Pill God and choose to refine the Body Tempering Pill which was also a tier one pill. As for the form for refining the Body Tempering Pill, obviously he got it from those memories.

    After looking in the shelves there for some time, he turned to look at the attendant and said, "Give me twenty taels of three year''s old Ginseng, twenty stalks of Morning Dew Profound Grass, eleven stalks of Spirit Grass and Twenty Red Leafed Potato."

    These are the medicinal herbs needed to refine the Body Tempering Pill. Ye Xiao nned to buy twenty pieces of every medicinal herb. With this, he can refine the Body Tempering Pill twenty times. So, even if he failed to refine three or four times, it will not matter. He told the attendant to give him twenty pieces of every medicinal herb for refining the Body Tempering Pill except for the Spirit Grass. He wanted only eleven stalks of Spirit Grass because he already had the nine more stalks of Spirit Grass. These nine stalks of Spirit Grass was left from the previous ten stalks of Spirit Grass which he bought to consolidate his foundation.

    That attendant hurriedly took out every medicinal herbs that Ye Xiao told him very quickly this time and then he take Ye Xiao to the counter and gave everything to the counter girl and said something in her ear and then he stood behind Ye Xiao.

    The counter girl looked at every medicinal herbs and then said, "Young master, you are buying twenty taels of three year''s old Ginseng which cost you 6,000 gold coins. Twenty Stalks of Morning Dew Profound Grass'' cost is 10,000 gold coins, twenty Red Leafed Potato''s cost is 4,000 gold coins and eleven stalks of Spirit Grass'' cost is 5,500 gold coins. After adding it all together, the cost of these medicinal herbs will be 25,500 gold coins. But since you are a member of our Alchemist Association, as an Alchemy Apprentice, you''ll get 10% discount. So you have to pay total 23,000 gold coins."

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao nodded his head and from the words of the counter girl, Ye Xiao also guessed one thing and that was as he continue to refine pills and be Alchemy Master or Grandmaster, he''ll get more discount after buying something from the Alchemist Association.

    Ye Xiao didn''t have much money on him. So, he took out 230 Low Grade Spirit Stones which was equal to the amount 23,000 gold coins and give it to the counter girl.

    "Spirit Stones.... It is Low Grade Spirit Stones!" The counter girl was shocked to see the spirit stones. She stared at the spirit stones and asked, "Young master, are you sure you want to pay with spirit stones after all spirit stones are very rare and valuable."

    "I am sure. Take it." Ye Xiao smiled at her. Seeing this, that counter girl took the spirit stones with a trembling hand. Then Ye Xiao turned to leave. As Ye Xiao was about to exit the gate of the Alchemist Association, he turned around and threw a Low Grade Spirit Sone to the attendant that helped him to buy the medicinal herbs and then he left.

    That attendant hurriedly caught the spirit stone and when he looked at it, he could not help but tremble with excitement. That counter girl also saw this. Then she looked at the attendant with jealousy.

    .....

    Ye Xiao returned and went back to his room. And then he entered the world inside the Heavenly Pearl. He Again appeared on the Grasnd. Then he walked on the Jade Path andes in front of the Nine Story Pagoda. He again entered and appeared on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He was nning to refine the Body Tempering Pill here because of two reason.

    First one is that, the flow of time is slow here. Three days here is equal to one day outside. Since it was his first time refining the pill, he didn''t know how much time it will take him to sessfully refine. He only has one day left. After that the second round of thepetition will start.

    He then took out all the medicinal herbs and the cauldron that his master Grandmaster Wang gave him. Then ced the medicinal herbs needed to refine the Body Tempering Pill inside the cauldron. After this, each and every step must be performed extremely precisely.

    He took a long breath and started to organise his thoughts.<sub> </sub>

    Then he ced both of his hands on the two sides of the cauldron and then poured the Beast Fire into the cauldron and at the same time started inspecting the situation inside the cauldron with his spiritual power.

    The me was poured into the alchemical cauldron and, backing the medicinal herbs inside and drying them out. But because of some reason, there was some residue spirit energy left inside the dried medicinal herbs. So, he failed his first attempt of refining a pill.

    Nevertheless, Ye Xiao was not discouraged by this. He also expected this.

    Anyway, he also learned a few things because of his first attempt. He learned how formidable his mes were and that he needed to increase his control over his Beast Fire.

    Ye Xiao picked up the next set of herbs and started his next attempt to refine a Body Tempering Pill. This time, he made sure to pay special attention to his control, in order to manipte the mes correctly. He carefully backed the medicinal herbs inside the cauldron. But again, the result was failure.

    He again attempted to refine the pill but again he failed.

    After experiencing failure three times in a row, Ye Xiao could not help but felt somewhat dejected. But again, he has to refine the pill no matter what. And it was not like these three attempts of refining the pill was for nothing. He already had the knowledge and experience of the Ancient Pill God and now his control over his Beast Fire also increased to its peak. And he also build up his own some experience regarding concocting the pellet.

    He took a rest for some time and then he attempted to refine the Body Tempering Pill for the fourth time.

    On his fourth attempt, he sessfully dried the medicinal herbs and extracted out all of the Spirit Qi from it. Now he entered the next phase of the alchemy.

    While he was trying to concoct the Body Tempering Pill, he took a peek inside the cauldron with the help of his spiritual power. He saw various colours of Spirit Qi emitted by the medicinal herbs. Now he started to manipte these Spirit Qi, rotating them to form a whirlpool. The already dried up medicinal herbs was also injected by his spirit energy and turned into medicinal powder.

    Ye Xiao was now in the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. He had a good amount of Spirit Energy, yet he was already near his limit. Controlling the Beast Fire and manipting it every time to increase and decrease its temperature, resulted in taking him to his limit.

    The whirlpool that Ye Xiao formed was too big for a single pill so he divide the whirlpool into four equal whirlpool and then he started to fuse the four whirlpool of Spirit Qi with four equal portion of the medicinal power. While doing this, Ye Xiao''s brows started to wrinkle and he was sweating profusely from his forehead.

    Not only he need to use his spirit energy to control the me, he also needed it to control the whirlpool of Spirit Qi as well as the medicinal powder and fuse them together. Which forced him to consumerge amount of Spirit Energy.

    If anyone was here and saw him doing this, they will definitely think Ye Xiao as a madman. Normally, alchemists always formed a single pill in their first time refining a pill but Ye Xiao was trying to form four pills at once. No wonder, it resulted him to consumerge amount of his spirit energy, taking him to his limit.

    The four whirlpools of Spirit Qi were revolving rapidly while fusing with the medicinal powder. Sometimeter, he finally fused them together and gave it a circr form, forming four pills.

    "I finally seeded. I ended up spending all day just to refine these four Body Tempering Pill. Alchemy really needs a lot of time." Ye Xiao said to himself with a sigh.

 Chapter 76 Ch 76: Second Round Of The Competition

    Ye Xiao opened the lid of the cauldron and looked inside it. There was four round white coloured pill inside which was emitting a very profound aroma.

    He took out the four pills and continued to stare at it as these four Body Tempering Pills were his first pills that he refined. After that he stored it into the pill bottle and continued to refine the next batch of pills.

    After his first sess, Ye Xiao sessfully refined all remaining sixteen sets of medicinal herbs and every time he refined four pills per set, a total of 64 pills and adding the previous four pills, he sessfully refined 68 pills.

    During the process of refining the pills, he didn''t rest even for a few breaths of time. So, now he was very tired.

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again appeared in his room inside the inn. He immediately went to sleep the moment he appeared in his room. He slept soundly and when he woke up again it was already the day of the second round of thepetition.

    He hurriedly washed himself and went to the ce where the second round of thepetition is going to be held. When Ye Xiao reached there, he saw that there were already many people present. There was arge arena build up in the centre and from the three directions surrounding it was thousands of stone seats which was build up like stairs, mainly for the local peoples to watch thepetition.

    On the front of the arena was also eight stone seats build up but what was the difference between this stone seats and the rest of stone seats was that these eight stone seats were build up like thrones.

    And behind these eight stone throne like seats were tens of small seats.

    Many participants were already present and many were stilling. A lots of peoples also came to watch thepetition. When it was about time. Ye saw that from a certain direction, many twenty or so people were flying toward the direction of the arena.

    Ye Xiao many familiar faces in these twenty peoples. There were seven faces which Ye Xiao recognised in them. Six of them were the representatives for the first round of thepetition. And thest one that Ye Xiao was familiar with was his own master, Grandmaster Wang, who was walking in front with seven other old men.

    These seven old men were wearing white robes but from the looks of it, one can easily tell that it was really very luxurious robes.

    Grandmaster Wang and the seven other old men sit down on the eight throne like seats and the rest of eleven people sit down on the stone seats behind the throne like seats.

    When they sit down, Grandmaster Wang saw Ye Xiao standing in the crowd of participants. Seeing him, Grandmaster Wang nodded his toward him and then busy himself in chatting with the seven old men.

    Seeing these twenty people, the participants and the other people who came here to watch the show, stopped gossiping and looked toward them.

    After the time it take for an incense stick to burn, a man stands up and walked to the centre of the arena. Then he said, "Now is the time to start the second round of thepetition but before that let me introduce to some important figures."<sub> </sub>

    That man started to introduce all the old men who were sitting on the throne like stone seats.

    "Let us start from the left sides. First one is the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect. Second one is the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect. Third One is the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect. Fourth one is the sect leader of the Red Moon Sect. Fifth one is the sect leader of the White Snow Sect. Sixth one is our king, King of the Azure Dragon Country, his majesty."

    The moment he said that the sixth person sitting on the throne like stone seats from the left side is the king of the Azure Dragon Country. All the people present, including the participants, immediately bowed and shouted loudly ''long live the emperor''.

    When the king saw this, he nodded his head in satisfaction and waved his hand. Immediately a gust of wind helped all the people to raise their heads. And the man who was introducing these mighty figures, continued to introduce the next person.

    "Seventh person sitting there is the Formation Master whom our king and the sect leaders of the five great sects invited, Master Wu Yu. Everyone already knows that he was the one who build up those teleportation circle which eased up our travel."

    "And thest but not the least, the eighth person is the only Grandmaster of Alchemy of our Azure Dragon Country, Grandmaster Wang. Many peoples here not know him because he does not like toe out in public. He came here, in our Azure Dragon Country ten years ago. And all the tier 4 and tier 5 medicinal pills of our country is refined by him. Our country can be consider a very lucky country asthere is no Grandmaster of Alchemy present even in the many big country."

    When the man introduced the Formation Master Wu Yu and the Grandmaster Wang, it caused a huge uproar in the crowd of people. All the peoples started discussing among themselves about the Grandmaster Wang and the Formation Master Wu Yu in a slow voice. But since there was thousands of people there, even though they were discussing in the slow voice, it caused a huge uproar.

    When the crowd finally once again be silent, the man continued, "Now, I''m going to tell you about the rules of the second round of thepetition. This round is also divided into two stages. In the first stage, there will be a battle royal. All three hundred participants will fight with each and every other participants at once and thest hundred participants standing on the arena will be qualified to enter in the nextstage. And these one hundred participants needs not worry as after qualifying as a top hundred, these hundred participants will already have the right to enter the five great sects or they can enter into the Imperial Family and be the disciple of the Imperial Family. Well, the top hundred participants will be chose by the five great sects and the Imperial Family. They themselves would have no right to choose the sect they want to enter."

    "Now, the top hundred participants will fight in the next stage of this round of thepetition to choose the top ten and the champion. After qualifying as top ten, these ten participants will gain the right to choose where they want to enter and which sect''s disciple they want to be. And the champion will directly be the inner disciple of that sect which he''ll choose to enter."

    "Now, let me tell you about the reward. Top hundred will be given a martial arts skill of Middle Grade Profound Rank. Well, they can choose the martial arts skill suitable for them of this grade from the sects where they''ll enter. Top ten can choose a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill from the sect they''ll enter and they will be given a tier 3 pill, the Profound Spirit Pill. Champion of thepetition will have the same reward as the top ten but the difference between these two rewards is that the champion will be an inner sect disciple while the other top ten and top hundred will be the outer sect disciples."

    The moment that man finished telling about the rules and rewards of thepetition, it once again caused a huge uproar. But this time the crowd of people were making less noise while the three hundred participants were making the most of the noise.

    They were making these noises mainly because of the rewards. Middle Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill was already enough to cause many people to fight to death. But the top ten were actually getting a chance to choose a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill.

    Except for the five great sects and the Imperial Family, in the entire Azure Dragon Country, the High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill was the highest level of martial arts skill. How can it not cause such a uproar if they''ll get such a martial arts skill just by getting in the top ten.

    There were also top hundred who were getting a Middle Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill which was only a single level below from the High Grade Profound Rank. It can be already consider a very high level of reward.

    And there was also the Profound Spirit Pill. It was a tier 3 pill which can make the Origin Core Realm martial artist to directly breakthrough to the next stage of the Origin Core Realm without causing any damage to the foundation.

 Chapter 77 Ch 77: The Battle Royal

    A pill like the Profound Spirit Pill was very rare toe by which can help a martial artist of the Origin Core Realm to directly raise their cultivation by one level without causing any damage to the foundation.

    All in all, these rewards were something nobody would have even imagine to get.

    This reminded Ye Xiao once again that something was off. Zhao Yufei once told him that their was a certain reason for thispetition. But what was this reason, Ye Xiao didn''t know and Zhao Yufei also didn''t told him.

    Ye Xiao knew that something was fishy here but even so he decided to take part in it because one, he wanted to enter a certain sect which can help him to be more powerful in a short amount of time and second, he once again wanted to meet Zhao Yufei. The reason of wanting to meet Zhao Yufei, he himself was not clear why.

    And third, he just wanted to know what was the reason behind thispetition.

    The man who was standing on the big circr alter once again started to talk, "Now that everyone heard about the rules and rewards. This is the time to begin the second round of thepetition."

    He then flew up in the sky and said, "Now all three hundred participants, please enter the arena."

    When the participants heard this, they all started to walk toward the arena. A few breathster, all the participants were standing on the arena. Ye Xiao was also standing in the middle of the arena while keeping a very low profile. He looked around and saw many genius martial artists standing a few meter away from him like Xu Qing, Lu Li and others. He also saw Lin Hao standing on the arena on his left side. No one dared to go near him and Ye Xiao felt like the vibe that Lin Hao gives him was now many times stronger than before.

    He thought for a while and then as if he thought of something, he looked at Lin Hao with a surprised expression on his face.

    He... He brokethrough to the Origin Core Realm.

    In these few days, Lin Hao again breakthrough and now he is already a martial artist at the Origin Core Realm.

    Lin Hao also felt that someone was staring at him. He turned around a little and saw Ye Xiao looking at him with a shocked face. He immediately understood that Ye Xiao already knew he had be an Origin Core Realm martial artist. He smiled at Ye Xiao and suddenly he also looked at Ye Xiao with a stupefied expression.

    He still remembered clearly that when he first met with Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao was only at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm and now a few dayster he levelled up by two stages, bing a martial artist at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. This speed of breakthrough was something he never saw on others except for himself. After all he himself, in just a few years bes a martial artist of the Origin Core Realm from being a zero.

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, they both looked at each other with a surprised expression on their face.

    At this moment, Xu Qing also turned around and saw Lin Hao looking at someone with a stupefied face. When he followed Lin Hao gaze, he saw Ye Xiao looking back at Lin Hao with the same expression. He felt confused thinking about what was going on but he failed to think of a reason so, he just threw this matter to the back of his head and went to Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao also came back to his sense at this time and saw Xu Qinging.

    Xu Qing stopped in front of him and said with a serious face, " Lin Hao, this time I will definitely win thispetition be the champion."

    Lin Hao only smiled slightly at him and didn''t say anything. Maybe Xu Qing was already used to it so he didn''t get angry or felt annoyed when Lin Hao didn''t replied him.

    "Who is this kid?" Xu Qing again asked.

    "His name is Ye Xiao and don''t underestimate him. He is very powerful. Maybe, in thispetition, he''ll get the third ce or maybe second ce." Lin Hao smiled and said.

    "Oh! really." Xu Qing again looked at Ye Xiao deeply and said, "He is only at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. How can he get the second ce in thispetition. You are overestimating him."<sub> </sub>

    "You''ll see." Lin Hao didn''t say much and then he closed his eyes while standing on the alter. It looked like as if he felt asleep but even so no one dared to go near him. Xu Qing again looked at Ye Xiao deeply and then he sat down on the alter and closed his eyes.

    Ye Xiao was only watching these two the entire time. He didn''t know what they were talking previously but he knew that these two definitely talked about him as Xu Qing stared at him two or three times while talking with Lin Hao.

    At this moment, the voice of that man again sounded from the air, "Now that every participants is on the alter then let the first stage of the second round of thepetition begin."

    "Let the Battle Royal begin."

    The moment he finished speaking, all the participants started to fight on the arena. Immediately, as if a chaos erupted on the arena. No matter who it was, everyone was fighting and trying to eliminate as much participants as they could so that there will be a chance for them to stand on the arena till there are only a hundred participants left.

    At first, all the participants tried to eliminate those who were at standing at the border of the arena and after eliminating them, they started to look for the participants with weak cultivation than them.

    After the time it took for two incense stick to burn, there were only a hundred and sixty something participants were left on the arena. In just this short amount of time, almost half of the participants were eliminated.

    Now, whoever was still standing on the arena were all strong ones. Weakest of them were participants with the cultivation level at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    For a moment, it looked like as if there was only peace on the arena. All the participants remain silent, looking at each other, thinking of what to do next.

    "Let''s fight a great battle. Maybe even if we fail here, we can enter in the eyes of any elder of the five great sects or the elder of the Imperial Family. This can also be our road to enter these great ces."

    "Yes, you are right. What are we waiting for. Let''s fight."

    No one knows who initiated but once a young man started to speak then the resumed battle once again began. Everyone was fighting with others. Ye Xiao was no exception. Anyway, no one here knew him. Why would they give him face and not fight with him.

    Only the widely known geniuses like Feng Lin and Lu Li were facing one or two opponent at a time. Obviously no one wanted to offend them. Only those who believed themselves to be stronger than these geniuses went to fight with them.

    But still, there were two figures who were not fighting. Or the correct words would be, no one dared to fight with them. One of them were sitting on the arena with his eyes closed and the other figure was standing on the arena with his eyes closed. These two figures were Xu Qing and Lim Hao.

    These two were known as the most talented geniuses of the entire Azure Dragon Country.

    Even though Xu Qing was already about to turn seventeen, he was already at the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm and his fighting prowess was also very strong. He can even win against a martial artist at the First Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    No one dared to look for trouble with these two geniuses and these two were also behaving as if nothing was going on here.

    All of the participants were fighting very intensely. Ye Xiao also sometime faced with many participants at once. And at that time, he fought with all he got and finally managed stay standing on the arena.

    Finally there were only hundred participants left on the arena including Ye Xiao, Feng Lin, Lu Li, Xu Qing and Lin Hao.

    At this time, the previous man again flew on the arena and said, "Congrattions all of you for obtaining a ce in the top hundred. Now you all are qualified to be the disciple of the five great sects and the Imperial Family. Now rest for one day. Next day will be the final day of thepetition."

 Chapter 78 Ch 78: Battle For The Top Ten

    When there were only hundred participants left on the arena including Ye Xiao, Feng Lin, Lu Li, Xu Qing and Lin Hao, at this time, the previous man again flew on the arena and said, "Congrattions all of you for obtaining a ce in the top hundred. Now you all are qualified to be the disciple of the five great sects and the Imperial Family. Now rest for one day. Next day will be the final day of thepetition."

    .....

    Next day, everyone once again gathered at the same ce for the second stage of the second round ofpetition.

    After sometime, once again the sect leader of the five great sects and the king of the Azure Dragon Country, they came with the formation master Wu Yu and the Grandmaster Wang. Then they again sat down on their throne like stone seats.

    After that, the previous man who hosted the first stage of the second round ofpetition again flew on the arena and then he waved his hands on the air without saying anything.

    Suddenly, many small tokens appeared out of nowhere andnded on every participants hands. Ye Xiao looked at the token in his hand and saw that it was just a normal token. There was a number written on it. He looked at others token and saw that everyone''s token had different number written on it. His token''s number was 57.

    When the man on the arena saw that all hundred participants now had the token in their hands, he said, "The rules of this round is very simple. Everyone has a token and every token has its own unique number. The holder of token number one will fight against the holder of token number two. The holder of number three will fight against the holder of number four and so on. The winner will wait till we decide the top fifty. Once the top fifty is decided then again they will fight to decide the top twenty-five. Once Top twenty-five is decided then the rules to fight will change. I will tell the rules at that time."

    "Once the fight between the participants starts, it will only stop when the winner is decided or either of the two participants admits defeat. When one participants admit defeat then the other one has to immediately stop otherwise he or she will be disqualified and loose the opportunity to enter one of the five great sects or the Imperial Family."

    "Now, the holder of token number one and token number two, pleasee on the arena to fight."

    Once he finished telling, two young man started to walk toward the arena and that man also flew down.

    When both young man stood opposite to one another, that man said, "Now let the fight begin."

    Just as his voice ended, both of them erupted with their full power and started to fight.

    "Raging Wave Fist"

    "Hundred Change Palm."

    One of them used a fist attack while the other one used his palm attack. When their attack collided with each other, both of them retreated some steps back. One of them who used the palm attack vomited out a mouthful of blood. But he still continue to fight.

    Soon the winner was decided and now it was the turn for the holder of token number three and token number four to fight.

    Two young man again walked toward the arena.

    "Hey, look, he is Chen Xiang right."

    "Yes and the one who is fighting against him is... Oh my god, it is Lin Xu Qing. Chen Xiang is actually fighting against Xu Qing."

    "Even though Chen Xiang is the young master of the Chen Family, he still a martial artist at the Sixth Stage no wait... now he is at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. But he still far away from Xu Qing."

    "Exactly. In my opinion, he should just admit his defeat so that he can save himself from embarrassing in front of so many people."

    .....

    .....

    Chen Xiang adopted an extremely eager stance as though he couldn''t wait to battle. But when he saw Xu Qing walking toward the arena, his was shocked for a moment and his eyes flickered with fear but at this moment he heard the discussion of the crowd. His fear immediately turned into anger. He was actually looked down.

    "Xu.. Qing." After being shocked and then bing angry, the corner of his mouth curled up into an icy smile.

    Both of them ascended on the tform, standing in front of each other.<sub> </sub>

    "Xu Qing, on this kind of stage under the watchful eyes of the thousands of people, if a so-called genius like you will be eliminated by a person like me who is only a Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm martial artist. How amusing would that be?" Chen Xiang calmly said with a smug smile.

    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment after hearing what Chen Xiang said. He looked at Chen Xiang but didn''t said anything as if he he didn''t put Chen Xiang in his eyes.

    This behaviour of Xu Qing immediately sparked Chen Xiang anger once again. His body exploded forth with an extremely intense aura.

    "This..." Even from so far away, the crowd could still feel the relentlessly surging aura of Chen Xiang as their heart trembled.

    Chen Xiang had not started to battle yet but he had already released the strongest aura he could, not bothering to save his strength to fight a protracted battle. This action of his showed his self confidence at the same time as if he was making an statement to Xu Qing. In front of him, Chen Xiang, even if Xu Qing''s cultivation is two stages higher than him, Xu Qing was not worth much.

    He wanted touse his strongest, most tyrannical strength he could muster , to directly smash Xu Qing apart.

    He was Chen Xiang, young master of the Chen Family. Only son of the current patriarch of the Chen Family but today he was looked down by the crowd because of Xu Qing. He was angry, very angry.

    "This young man is quite interesting." Sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect looked at Chen Xiang with interest. All other sect leader also nodded their heads.

    "If you are done thene at me." Xu Qingzily said.

    This kind of self-confidence was something that the crowd had already expected from Xu Qing after all he was the renowned genius.

    This indifferent attitude of Xu Qing once again ignited Chen Xiang''s anger even more. Under the gazes of thousands of people, Chen Xiang moved toward Xu Qing with extremely fast speed. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In a moment he immediately appeared in front of Xu Qing. With a slight wave of his sword, his sword transformed into waves of meteor shower, lighting up the entire battle tform.

    "Meteor Star Falling Sword."

    With a single sword sh, Chen Xiang sealed all the escape routes of Xu Qing and caged him within a certain area. And at this moment, tens of sword wave attack started to fall on him from above as if meteor falling on the ground from the sky.

    Xu Qing didn''t move from his ce. He simply stood there undisturbed, as if what had appeared before him was nothing to do with him. His expression was as calm as it was before and unexpectedly, there was no weapon in his hand.

    A hint of murderous intent shed in Chen Xiang''s eyes. Since Xu Qing wanted to bring upon his own destruction, he will definitely grant this wish of Xu Qing wholeheartedly.

    The waves of sword attack that filled the air carried with it a terrifying aura. Rays of sword wave pierced toward Xu Qing.

    At this moment, a stunning scene appeared that really stunned every single person who was present there, watching thepetition.

    Xu Qing''s aura exploded forth and as if this aura of his had be a shield. Every wave of sword attack thates near it was instantly blocked by Xu Qing''s aura and shattered.

    "Aura Shield"

    Xu Qing muttered in a low voice.

    When Chen Xiang saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He felt as if he was dreaming right now. His full strength attack shattered into nothing by just Xu Qing''s aura. From start to till the end, Xu Qing didn''t even moved his hands.

    He never thought that the difference between him and Xu Qing was so big.

    "You be angry by just listening to the discussion of people and you wanted to eliminate me. You, a person, who can be provoked by others so easily is not qualified to be a martial artist. If your nature is really like this, I am sure, you will never achieve anything great in your entire life." Xu Qing said slowly.

    When Chen Xiang heard this, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. He also understood his own weakness at this time.

 Chapter 79 Ch 79: Chu Fengs Personality

    Chen Xiang now understood his own weakness. He swore in his heart that he will definitely change himself.

    "Mountain Smashing Palm."

    At this moment, without giving any chance to Chen Xiang, Xu Qing attacked with his palm.

    Chen Xiang saw this but he didn''t retaliate this time. He already understood that he was no match of Xu Qing and he will definitely lose, so what was the point of fighting.

    Xu Qing''s palm attack directlynded on Chen Xiang''s chest. He was thrown flying by the Mountain Smashing Palm attack of Xu Qing. He vomited out two mouthful of blood and be unconscious.

    The whole crowd was silent at this moment. No one said a single thing.

    "This match, Xu Qing won." After a few breathster, the man who was hosting this round of thepetition, announced.

    "Thap! Thap!"

    The sound of p immediately echoed throughout the entire area. All the people present were pping for Xu Qing and praising him.

    "Now the holder of token number five and token number six, please enter the arena." That man again said.

    Again two young man entered the arena and started fighting.

    This continued.

    "Holder of token number seven and token number eight please enter."

    "Mo Tianqi wins."

    "Holder of token number nine and token number ten please enter."

    "Feng Lin wins."

    "Holder of token number ...."

    .....

    .....

    "Holder of token number fifty seven and fifty eight, please enter the arena."

    Now it was Ye Xiao''s turn to fight. He walked toward the arena and ascended on it. A young man also walked out from the crowd of participants and stopped in front of him.

    "Hello, I am Wu Cang." That young man cupped his hand and introduced himself to Ye Xiao.

    "Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao also replied with a smile.

    Wu Cang was also at the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    Both of them be ready to fight.

    Wu Cang suddenly erupted into motion. Although he was only at the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, his speed was even faster than a martial artist at the Peak of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    Wu Cang suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiao there was an axe in his right hand which no body knows from where it appeared. He wildly hacked down with his axe.

    "Mountain Breaker."

    Even though Ye Xiao was not as fast as Wu Cang, even though he didn''t see Wu Cang''s movement and was surprised a little when Wu Cang suddenly appeared in front of him and hacked down with his axe, he was still ready from the start.<sub> </sub>

    A sword also appeared in his hand out of nowhere. He didn''t learned any sword technique till now so he can only randomly sh to block the attack of Wu Cang.

    He shed at theing axe with his full strength in order to block it.

    "Bang!"

    When the two frightening forces collided with each other, the energy wave that gushed out from it transformed into a savage storm, spreading far wide.

    At this time, Ye Xiao was forced to retreat ten steps back while Wu Cang only retreated four steps. In the first attack, Wu Cang held the upper hand.

    Wu Cang looked at Ye Xiao with a surprised expression on his face. He was very confident in his speed. He never thought that he will meet a guy who can block his attack.

    "This little guy is also something." Sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect nodded his head with interest and said.

    "Of course he interesting." Formation master Wu Yu said with smile.

    "Oh!, could it be that Master Wu knows this little guy." Sect leader of the Red Moon Sect said.

    When all the sect leader of the other four great sects and the king of the Azure Dragon Country heard this, they also turned and looked at the Formation Master Wu with interest.

    "Hehe, I don''t know him but I think Grandmaster Wang knows him. He is looking at him from the moment that little fellow ascended on the arena." Formation Master Wu smiled and looked at the Grandmaster Wang.

    "Oh!, Grandmaster Wang, could it be that you really know him." Sect leader of the White Snow Sect giggled and said.

    Sect leader of the White Snow Sect was the only women here. White Snow Sect was widely known for cultivating women. Men are not allowed to enter this sect. It is said that this sect originated from Grand Xia Empire. No body knows what was the truth.

    Grandmaster Wang looked at Formation Master Wu with a praising look. Heughed for one breath and said, "I indeed know him. He is this old bone''s only disciple. His name is Ye Xiao."

    "What? Grandmaster Wang, you actually epted a disciple." Sect leader of the Red Moon Sect eximed in surprise.

    "Look at you. You are shouting in surprise like a little kid." Sect Leader of the White Snow Sectughed and said. Then she also looked at Ye Xiao deeply and then turned to Grandmaster Wang and said, "Grandmaster Wang, as far as I know, you didn''t even epted that little guy, Chu Feng as your disciple. Chu Feng is the pride of Heaven Sword Sect and he was also born with the fire elemental body. He can control fire like his own third hand but still he was rejected by you and you epted this little fellow as your disciple. Is there something special about him?"

    All of the sect leaders of the five great sects as well as the king of the Azure Dragon Country and the Formation Master Wu Yu, all of them looked at Grandmaster Wang, expecting an answer from him. Mainly the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect, he looked at Grandmaster Wang seriously, expecting a satisfactory answer from him.

    Just as the sect leader of the White Snow Sect said, Chu Feng was the pride of the Heaven Sword Sect. When Chu Feng wanted to ept the Grandmaster Wang as his master, Grandmaster Wang rejected him but now he epted some unknown guy as his disciple. In the opinion of the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect, this was an indirect p to his Sect.

    Grandmaster Wang first looked at Ye Xiao who was still fighting with Wu Cang and then he turned to look at the other faces by his sides and said, "Chu Feng can indeed control the fire very well and he can even be an amazing alchemist if he were to taught by me or any other master alchemist. I hope you don''t mind what I''m about to say.

    Grandmaster Wang looked at the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect and said.

    "I.... Why would I mind Grandmaster Wang''s words?" Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect hurriedly said.

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head and said, "The reason why I rejected Chu Feng is because of his nature. He can be provoked by others very easily. Killing intent in his eyes is also too much. At such a young age, he actually ughtered a whole family just because the son of that family spoke something against him. I can ept a beggar as my disciple but I will never ept this type of person as my disciple."

    "You also didn''t punished him when he ughtered that family. I don''t know the reason behind it but maybe because he your sect''s so called pride, you didn''t punished him. But if I was in your ce I would have crippled or even killed this type of person." Grandmaster Wang looked at the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect and said.

    Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect lowered his head in shame. He didn''t said anything, he just clenched his hand tightly. It was already known to everyone that Chu Feng ughtered an entire family because of a very small matter. And just as the Grandmaster Wang said, he didn''t punished Chu Feng because he was the pride of his sect, the Heaven Sword Sect. At the age of twenty six, he is already a Martial King Realm expert. This kind of Heaven''s Pride were too rare toe by. Maybe not even in two or three hundred years.

    All other sect leaders also looked at the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect with a mocking smile on their faces. Only the king remained indifferent.

    On the arena, Wu Cang and Ye Xiao already exchanged tens of moves with each other but who would be the winner, it was still difficult to determine.

    Ye Xiao raised his sword up to his chest and stroked it with his other hand. Then he infused it with his spirit energy. Suddenly the sword started to shine with silver light. But since Ye Xiao didn''t know any sword type martial arts skill, he randomly shed at Wu Cang with his sword.

    Wu Can also smashed his axe on the shoulder of Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao''s attack came out at the same time.

 Chapter 80 Ch 80: Lin Ling

    Ye Xiao raised his sword up to his chest and stroked it with his other hand. Then he infused it with his spirit energy. Suddenly the sword started to shine with silver light. But since Ye Xiao didn''t know any sword type martial arts skill, he randomly shed at Wu Cang with his sword.

    Wu Can also smashed his axe on the shoulder of Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao''s attack came out at the same time.

    "Bang!"

    Both of t*heir attack once again collided with each other and a loud sound rang out in the air.

    "Thud!"

    At the same time, with a thud sound, the axe of Wu Cang fell down on the surface of the arena. But what was surprising was that Wu Cang was still holding the axe''s handle.

    When the crowd saw it, their mouth was opened wide in surprise. The handle of the axe was cut down by the sword of Ye Xiao very swiftly. So much that there was not even the slightest bit of rough surface on the handle.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Exactly at the time when the axe of Wu Cang fell down on the arena after being cut by Ye Xiao''s sword, Ye Xiao prepared his next attack. And when everyone including Wu Cang was still looking at the axe, Ye Xiao attacked with his Mountain Copsing Fist.

    "Bang!"

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao''s fist attacknded on the chest of Wu Cang and Wu Cang was sent flying by this attack. He directly flew off the arena and fell down on the ground. Dirt and dust started to fly slowly in the air near Wu Cang.

    "Ye Xiao wins this fight." A voice sounded. It was announce maid by that man who was hosting this round of thepetition.

    "Thup! Thup! Thup!"

    All the people started pping. Ye Xiao also bowed in every direction and then walked down from the arena.

    Next thepetition continued.

    All the young geniuses fought with their opponents and those who should win, won the fight.

    Lin Hao, Lu Li and other geniuses also won their fight beautifully. Mainly Lin Hao, his opponent directly admitted defeat before even going on the arena to fight.

    "Now that the top fifty is decided, all fifty participants will again fight to decide the top twenty five."

    Fight continued. Everyone once again fought with their opponents.

    Ye Xiao also fought with a young martial artist. That young man''s strength was stronger than his previous opponent. He was at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. After fighting for a while, Ye Xiaostly won the fight. Even in this fight, he didn''t choose to attack with his High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill ''Sacred Finger Art''. He was saving it for himself as a trump card which he wanted to only use when he was in a dire situation.

    Xu Qing also won his fight and same as him, Lin Hao, Lu Li, Feng Lin and other geniuses, all won their fights.

    Soon the top twenty five was decided.

    After that, that man once again flew on the arena and then waved his hand in the air. A round ss which was made up of brass appeared in his hand. The ss was filled with many sticks of the same size. Then he said, "All the twenty-five participants will choose a stick from this ss. There is exactly twenty five sticks here. But one of the stick''s bottom is coloured with red. One of you, who will choose this stick can directly advance. He need not to fight."

    "All other participants has to fight again and this fight will decide top thirteen. But we only need top ten here. So all of you have to fight with other twelve participants and ording to your win matches, you all will be ranked. Those who will be ranked eleventh, twelfth and thirteenth will be automatically eliminated. This way only the top ten will be left and the first ranked among them will be our champion."

    When he said this, everyone became silent.

    Ye Xiao also took a long breath.

    "Now everyone, pleasee on the arena and choose one stick from the ss."

    All the twenty-five participants walked on the arena and started to choose a stick carefully. All of them wanted to choose the stick whose bottom was coloured with red.

    After everyone done choosing, they looked at the stick in their hands and after seeing that they were not the lucky one, they started looking at the other''s stick.<sub> </sub>

    "Now I announce that Lin Hao will directly advance to top thirteen. Remaining twenty-four participants have to fight with a opponent to decide the twelve winner." They all were still looking at the sticks in other participant''s hands when a voice sounded. All of them turned around and looked at Lin Hao. He really has that lucky stick in his hand. All of them sighed and shook their heads and then walked down of the arena.

    That man who was hosting thepetition once again waved his hands and several tokens again flew out andnded on the hands of twenty-four participants.

    All of them again looked at the token and saw their was a number written on it.

    Ye Xiao also looked and saw that his token''s number was 10.

    "Now, the holder of token number one and token number two, pleasee up on the arena to fight."

    Once again fight started. Those who won the fight, came down from the arena happily while the loser came down with a sad face.

    "The holder of token number.... Pleasee up on the arena."

    "The holder of..."

    .....

    .....

    "The holder of token number nine and token number ten, pleasee up one the arena to fight."

    It was again Ye Xiao''s turn to fight. He started walking and then ascended on the arena. This time his opponent was a sweet looking young girl who was also at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "Hello, I am Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao cupped his hand and introduced himself with a smile.

    That girl looked at Ye Xiao and then she also cupped her hand and replied, "Hello, I''m Lin Ling."

    "Lin... Ling." Ye Xiao repeated this name and looked at the Lin Hao who was sitting with his eyes closed.

    Is there any rtionship between Lin Ling and Lin Hao.

    Both has the surname Lin. Maybe they are both from the same family.

    "What are you doing? If you are not fighting then please admit defeat." Lin Ling saw that Ye Xiao was looking at Lin Hao and her. She felt annoyed by it.

    "Oh! sorry. I was just thinking that maybe you and Lin Hao are from the same family." Ye Xiaoughed lightly in embarrassment and said.

    <o>,m "He is my cousin." Lin Ling said in a very low voice. It was so low that it looked like she was muttering in herself. Ye Xiao was also not able to hear what she said. He wanted to ask but at this moment, an intense aura of a martial artist at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm exploded out from Lin Ling''s body.</o>

    "Freeze."

    Lin Ling shouted lightly. An icy aura exploded and the entire arena was immediately covered with a thickyer of ice. Ye Xiao''s leg was also covered in that thickyer of ice.

    "An ice elemental body." Ye Xiao looked at her with surprise.

    If it was before, he might be afraid of this attack of Lin Ling but now, he has the Beast Fire. Why would he be afraid of an ice type attack.

    He raised his hand and a violet coloured fire appeared in his palm. He turned his hand and a wisp of that fire fell down on his leg. Immediately all the ice in the radius of two meter from his leg started to melt, turning into water and then immediately vaporized because of the heat which was emitting out from that wisp of Beast Fire.

    "A Fire Soul. Grandmaster Wang, I never thought that you will even give him a rare Fire Soul." Sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect said. He was very surprised and it could be seen in his tone in which he said this sentence to Grandmaster Wang.

    "I didn''t gave him any Fire Soul and it is not the true Fire Soul. It is a Beast Fire which he got by his own strength. From where, don''t ask me because the answer of this question is something even I don''t know." Grandmaster Wang said with a smile.

    When all the sect leaders and the king as well as the Formation Master Wu heard this, they all be very shocked and looked at Ye Xiao and started to size him up.

    "Now I understand. So that''s why you took him as your disciple." Sect of the White Snow Sect nodded her head in understanding and said.

 Chapter 81 Ch 81: Ice And Fire

    "Congrattions Grandmaster Wang. You have epted an outstanding disciple." Sect leader of the Red Moon Sect congratted Grandmaster Wang.

    "Congrattions Grandmaster Wang."

    "Congrattions Grandmaster Wang."

    Everyone started to congratte to Grandmaster Wang for epting Ye Xiao as his disciple. Even the Formation Master Wu Yu as well as the King himself congratted him.

    "Haha. Thank you everyone, thank you." Grandmaster Wangughed loudly.

    .....

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Lin Ling was still in shock when Ye Xiao attacked with his Mountain Copsing Fist.

    Mountain Copsing Fist was just an ordinary Low Grade Yellow Rank martial arts skill. Its attacking power was not much but Ye Xiao covered his hands with the Beast Fire. His entire fist started burning with violet coloured fire.

    Whoever saw this, they all thought that this was a fire type martial arts skill. Intense heat started to spread in the surrounding. He pounced toward Lin Ling with his fist attack.

    Lin Ling was still in shock but she was brought back to reality by the heat that wasing toward her. She has a ice elemental body and because of this she was too much sensible to fire. She doesn''t have enough time to counterattack with her martial arts skill so she just once again covered her hand in ice and punched at theing fist of Ye Xiao.

    "BOOM!"

    Immediately an explosion sounded and a figure was sent flying. This figure was Lin Ling. Because of her carelessness, she suffered from this colligation. She again stood up but this time she was trembling a little.

    Seeing the attacking power of Ye Xiao''s martial arts skill this time, no one would say that it was an attack from a Low Grade Yellow Rank martial arts skill. Its attacking power was equivalent to a martial arts skill of the Low Grade Profound Rank. It was enough to make an Eighth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm martial artist suffer a little bit.

    "Snow Storm."

    This time Lin Ling attacked immediately. Suddenly the wave of cold wind started flowing on the arena. And with the cold wind, snow also started to fall down from the sky. Only in a breath of time, the entire arena covered with snow.

    Ye Xiao also found himself half buried in the snow. He find it very difficult to move even a little bit. He wanted to again use the Beast Fire to melt the snow and free himself but exactly at this time, he felt as if something caught his leg and immediately it forcefully pulled him.

    Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared from the arena. Everyone looked here and there, trying to see where Ye Xiao was but they failed to find him.

    "This little girl''s attacking power is not much but every attack of her is tricky." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect looked at the arena and said, "I will take this little girl."

    No one shows their dissatisfaction. Sect leader of the White Snow Sect nodded her head in satisfaction and then turned to look at the Grandmaster Wang and giggled, "Looks like your disciple will lose here."

    "That may not be true. Don''t forget Ye Xiao has the Beast Fire which is perfect counterattack for any water or ice type attacks." Grandmaster Wang only smiled and did not say anything but at this time sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect''s voice sounded.

    Everyone nodded their heads. Sect Leader of the White Snow Sect wanted to say something but she could not bring herself to refute the words of the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect as the words that he said, was the truth.

    .....

    On the arena, Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen. Lin Ling, at this moment, was also covered with sweats. Entire arena was covered with snow but Lin Ling''s forehead was covered with sweat. It was clear that she was trying to restrain something froming out that was why sweat was flowing down from her forehead.

    At this moment, on the arena, snow suddenly started to melt and vaporize. When there was only a thinyer of snow left, it suddenly split up and a figure jumped up from there.

    Ye Xiao once again appeared on the arena. He took four or five long breath and only then he managed to stabilize himself. He was buried in the snow the entire time. HE wanted toe out many times but something was restraining him. He even find it very difficult to move his hand inside the snow. Sometimeter, he started to find it difficult to breath. But at this time, he used the Beast Fire and weaken that unknown thing that was trying to restrain him froming out.

    Finally, he managed toe out. He looked at Lin Ling seriously. This time, he started to take his opponent seriously. Before this he thought that only Lin Hao and Xu Qing can be considered his true opponent. But now he understood that he can not underestimate anyone here. every opponent is more powerful than the previous opponent.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao once again covered his fist with the violet coloured Beast Fire and pounced toward Lin Ling.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Instantly, intense heat once again started to spread throughout the arena and leftover snow also melted down from the heat.

    "Ice Hammer."

    Lin Ling also shouted loudly and raised both of her hands toward the sky.

    Suddenly, cold wind started to flow crazily and formed a whirlpool in the air above the head of Lin Ling. Dust started to flew in the air because of the wind but was surprising was that the dust didn''t went into the whirlpool instead it started to spread in every direction. There was not much dust on the arena so it didn''t caused much problem but because of it, all the people were unable to see what was going on, on the arena.

    After a breath of time, wind scattered and when everyone looked there, they found a hammer that was made up of ice was floating in the air above Lin Ling''s head. It was very big hammer, about two meter long and the hammer''s head alone was also about one meter long.

    Exactly at this time, Ye Xiao''s fist arrived in front of Lin Ling.

    "Hua!"

    Lin Ling waved her hand toward Ye Xiao as if she was throwing something at him. The ice hammer which was silently floating in the air, suddenly moved at this moment. It was very fast and in the blink of eye, it appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s Mountain Copsing Fist which he executed with the help of Beast Fire and Lin Ling''s Ice Hammer, both collided with each other.

    The crowd of people only saw Ye Xiao coughing out a mouthful of blood and immediately the scene on the arena changed.

    Dense fog appeared on the stage out of nowhere. It immediately covered the entire arena. No body was able to see what was going on the arena.

    "What happened?"

    "Why is there so much fog appeared on the arena suddenly?"

    "How would I know? What is going on?"

    Seeing so much on the arena, people started to discuss in loud voice. Because all of the people were speaking at once hence it looked like as if a war was about to begin.

    "Silence."

    Suddenly a loud voice sounded throughout the entire ce. Everyone immediately quieten down. Because the one that voice belong to was none other than the King of the Azure Dragon Country.

    Then a man walked out from behind the king and flew in the sky and said in a cold voice, "There is no need to cause so much trouble here. If you want to cause trouble then go back."

    "As for the fog on the arena, it was caused by the collision of Ye Xiao and Lin Ling''s attacks. One was using ice while the other one was using fire. Ye Xiao''s attack was executed by a rare fire type martial arts skill while the attack of Lin Ling, Ice Hammer was entirely made up of ice. When ice and fire met, the result came out in the form fog that you all are seeing on the arena. It is not exactly fog but the smoke... no... vapour.... eh!, whatever. Leave it here. I hope everyone understood. Now please keep quite."

    After saying this, he quietly flew back from where he came. All the people also understood what was going. So, they didn''t continue to speak loudly and just stared at the arena, waiting for the fog to disappear.

    Not everyone was aware of an existence like the Fire Soul and this applied on the man who just exined everything to the crowd of people. He didn''t know that the violet coloured fire in the hand of Ye Xiao was the Beast Fire. He only thought that this violet coloured fire was something that came out because Ye Xiao has practiced some rare special fire type martial arts skill.

 Chapter 82 Ch 82: Out Of Expectation

    Not everyone was aware of an existence like the Fire Soul and this applied on the man who just exined everything to the crowd of people. He didn''t know that the violet coloured fire in the hand of Ye Xiao was the Beast Fire. He only thought that this violet coloured fire was something that came out because Ye Xiao has practiced some rare special fire type martial arts skill.

    Anyway, what he exined just now to the crowd of people was also 99.99% truth.

    .....

    Sometimeter, fog slowly disappeared from the arena. Now, everyone could clearly see everything on the arena.

    Ye Xiao and Lin Ling both were standing on two different side of the arena, opposite to each other.

    Blood were flowing out from the corner of their mouth. Lin Ling''s condition was very bad. She was trembling continuously, trying to stand up properly. There were many injured part on her body. It was clear that she suffered from thest attack very badly.

    But Ye Xiao''s condition was even worse than her. In this fight, he again and again underestimated Lin Ling. Because of this, he also suffered from the previous attack very badly. After all, Lin Ling''s attack collided with Ye Xiao''s fist directly. Lin Ling was still some distance away from the ce of collision of their attacks but Ye Xiao was exactly there.

    In this fight with Lin Ling, because of him underestimating her again and again, he didn''t used his High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill Sacred Finger Art. If he used this skill, then he would have obtained victory till now.

    But what was the use of regret now.

    His entire body was covered with blood. He was also trembling while trying to stand up.

    Seeing this situation, the entire crowd of people as well as all of the participants fell into silence.

    They wanted to see, what is going to happen next?

    Will Ye Xiao win or Lin Ling will be the victor of this fight.

    Everyone waited. Waited for a long time but still there was no movement from the two main figures.

    When they started to be impatient, Ye Xiao suddenly took his first step forward.

    Seeing this, once again everyone focused their attention on the arena and started staring without even blinking.

    Ye Xiao walked toward Lin Ling very slowly. After taking every single attack, Ye Xiao would stop for some time and then he would again take a step forward.

    When Ye Xiao reached half-way, at this moment, Lin Ling also took her first step forward and started walking toward Ye Xiao.

    After a long time, they both were once again standing in front of each other. The distance between them were even less than one meter now.

    Everyone thought that maybe they will start fighting now, but what happened next made them curse loudly.

    After Ye Xiao and Lin Ling were less than one meter away from each other, they both fell down on the ground and fainted.

    "F*ck, they fainted just like that?"

    "We have waited for this long for them to fight but now they... f*ck, it is so infuriating."

    "It can not be. I.. I want to beat them up really badly. This is really...."

    ....

    ....

    Once again the crowd of people erupted with emotion but this time there was only anger. They started cursing at Ye Xiao and Lin Ling.

    And why not? After all they have really waited for a very long time to see the ending of Ye Xiao and Lin Ling''s fight.

    Just like every other fight, there was an ending to this fight also but the end of their fight was something, no one had imagined.

    "Ehm!, This fight between Ye Xiao and Lin Ling will be considered as a draw." The host of thepetition hurriedly announced. He was also looking forward to see the final result of this fight but when the result really came out, he almost vomited.

    At this moment, Grandmaster Wang waved his hand. Ye Xiao and Lin Ling, who were lying unconscious on the arena, flew automatically toward him.

    Grandmaster Wang then looked at the condition of both of them and then he fed a pill to both of them and with the help of his powerful spirit energy, he helped them digest and dissolve the effect of the pill. Ye Xiao and Lin Ling''s body started to recover slowly.

    "They will take some time to recover. By the end of next two battle, they will definitely recover." Grandmaster Wang said.

    Others only nodded their head and the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect signalled to the man who was hosting thepetition.<sub> </sub>

    That man understood and immediately started saying, "Since this fight ends with a draw then we will let both of them advance. Now there will be no top thirteen but top fourteen and the rule of the fight will remain unchanged. Now, the next fight will continue."

    No one objected this idea.

    When he finished saying, two young man walked toward the arena and after introducing themselves they started fighting. And after their fight, the next fight between two participants continued.

    Just as the Grandmaster Wang said, when the second fight came to end, Ye Xiao and Lin Ling woke up. They checked their bodies immediately after waking up and was surprised to see that they have almost fully recovered.

    After that they found out about their situation and was again surprised that both of them advanced for the next round. They didn''t waste their time and started meditating to recover their spirit energy.

    Now it was almost evening of the day. Sun was about to set. And at this time, the top fourteen was finally decided.

    The host again flew in the air and said, "The fight will continue. As we have already announced previously, today is thest day of thepetition. Top fourteen will all fight with each other. All fourteen participants has to fight a total of thirteen battle. The four participants who will ranked eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth will be eliminated."

    "Each participants can choose to fight continuously. It is up to the participants how they will be going to fight."

    "Now, one of the participants among you fourteen young men, pleasee up on the arena and start the fight."

    Hearing this every one of the fourteen participants took a long breath. They looked at each other. Maybe looking for the first one that is going on the arena to challenge the thirteen opponents one by one. Ye Xiao was no exception. He was also looking at the other participants with a curious look.

    At this moment, a young man walked toward the arenazily. A sword was hung on the back of that young man.

    "Lin Hao."

    It was Lin Hao. He walked and ascended on the arena. Then he turned to look at the other thirteen participants. Then he pointed toward a young man.

    "You. Come up on the arena." Lin Hao said.

    "I... I admit defeat." That young man admitted defeat after hesitating for a moment. He knew that even if he battled against Lin Hao, he will not win so what was the benefit of fighting.

    Seeing this, Lin Hao didn''t said anything. he looked at the other person.

    "I admit defeat."

    That young man also admitted defeat.

    Lin Hao again turned his gaze and looked at another young man.

    "I admit defeat."

    "I admit defeat."

    ...

    ...

    Just like that eight of the fourteen participants admitted defeat without even fighting.

    The crowd of people felt disappointed but then again, it was within their expectation. From the start of the second round of thepetition till now, Lin Hao''s every opponent admitted defeat without even fighting. Even Xu Qing''s most of the opponents admitted defeat without fighting.

    After eight of the participants admitted defeat, Lin Hao looked at the rest of the six participants. He then pointed at Lu Li.

    Lu Li didn''t said anything. She just took a long breath and walked forward, ascending on the arena.

    Lin Hao as well as the rest of the crowd nodded their head. It was also within their expectation. Lu Li was also a famous genius. How can she admit defeat without even fighting.

    Lin Hao and Lu Li, both of them looked at each other. Lin Hao just stood on his ce without any intension of moving forward or attacking. When Lu Li saw this, she didn''t get angry. She again took a long breath and then moved forward, attacking Lin Hao.

    "Water Bullet."

    She appeared two meter away from Lin Hao and attacked him. Suddenly, tens of bullet formed from the water in the air and shoot toward Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao still just stood on his spot. When the water bullet was about to touch his body, suddenly an aura that belonged to a martial artist of the Origin Core Realm, erupted from Lin Hao''s body.

    Lu Li''s tens of water bullet instantly shattered.

 Chapter 83 Ch 83: Lin Hao Vs Ye Xiao

    Lu Li''s tens of water bullet instantly shattered by the aura that was erupted from the body of Lin Hao.

    "I... admit defeat." Lu Li admitted defeat in disappointment. She knew from the very start that she is going to lose this fight with Lin Hao but even so there was a hope somewhere in her heart that she might win.

    She thought that Lin Hao was still a martial artist at the Peak of the Qi Condensation Realm but now that Lin Hao erupted with the aura of the Origin Core Realm martial artist, that tiny bit of hope immediately extinguished from her heart.

    "Lin Hao wins." Once again the host announced the result.

    After that Lin Hao pointed at Feng Lin and Feng Lin also admitted defeat without even fighting.

    Am I a fool. Can I even win against a martial artist of Origin Core Realm?

    Is there even a need to fight.

    Even if I fight with him, I am obviously gonna lose. It is best to directly admit defeat then embarrass myself in front of so many people.

    Seeing this, Lin Hao again looked at the rest of the three participants without any emotion. These three participants were Ye Xiao, Xu Qing and Lin Ling.

    He then looked at Lin Ling and she also looked at him. Both of their eyes fluctuated a little with tiny bit of sorrowful and bitter emotion.

    "I admit defeat." Lin Ling also admitted defeat in a very low voice.

    Lin Hao looked at Lin Ling for a while without saying anything and Lin Ling also looked at Lin Hao. Then Lin Hao turned his head a little and looked at Xu Qing and Ye Xiao.

    Both of them were people that is qualified to be his opponent. This time without waiting for Lin Hao to point at one of them, Ye Xiao walked toward the arena.

    Seeing Ye Xiao walking toward the arena, Xu Qing, who was also about to walk toward the arena, stopped himself in his track without even taking a single step forward.

    He looked at Ye Xiao who was at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm seriously.

    At this moment, he also remembered what Lin Hao told him before the Battle Royal. Ye Xiao was powerful and he can not underestimate him. Ye Xiao is much more powerful than what it looked on the surface.

    Although there was still doubt in his heart, but he still chose to trust in Lin Hao''s words.

    Whenever it was Ye Xiao''s turn to fight, Xu Qing always watched seriously all of his battles. Still he was not able to see anything special in him until the previous fight with Lin Ling.

    That violet coloured me, he felt that the violet coloured me in Ye Xiao''s hand was dangerous and it could pose a threat. But even so, it was not that big of a problem then why, exactly why Lin Hao ced so much importance on Ye Xiao?

    Xu Qing was not able to understand this.

    At this time, when he saw Ye Xiao walking toward the arena without even waiting for Lin Hao to choose his opponent, again it showed that Ye Xiao was different from others. This courage of his alone was worthy of praise.

    Now he wanted to see how Ye Xiao will perform against Lin Hao.

    Ye Xiao arrived and stood opposite to Lin Hao. Seeing it was Ye Xiao, Lin Hao''s emotionless face was suddenly reced with a rare smile. He nodded his head toward Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao also smiled at him.

    Then both of them took their stance against each other to fight.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Ye Xiao again executed his Mountain Copsing Fist while covering his fist with the Beast Fire. He punched at Lin Hao''s chest.

    Lin Hao again erupted with the aura of the Origin Core Realm martial artist, hoping to block Ye Xiao''s fist attack with just his aura alone.

    It was not like he was underestimating Ye Xiao. It was just that he wanted to see how much of Ye Xiao''s attack could he block with just his aura.

    "Bang!"

    Half of the force of Ye Xiao''s attack was reduced because of Lin Hao''s aura but it still collided with Lin Hao''s chest and Lin Hao was forced to take five steps back.<sub> </sub>

    "So powerful."

    Seeing this, Xu Qing could not help but praise. Then he turn to look at Lin Ling. Lin Ling was only a martial artist at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm and she took Ye Xiao''s same fist attack many times head on. It showed that she was also not weak. She was very strong.

    <o>,m Lin Hao managed to bnce himself after taking five steps back. Then he raised his head and smiled while nodding his head slightly.</o>

    "Let''s attack with our most powerful attack. We will decide the winner with one attack. Let''s not waste our time fighting a meaningless battle" Lin Hao smiled and said.

    Ye Xiao also understood what Lin Hao''s meaning was behind those words.

    No matter how much he will fight against Lin Hao, result will be same. It will be his loss because he was weak and Lin Hao was strong.

    He also understood that it was not like Lin Hao was looking down on him but instead he was trying to show everyone present here Ye Xiao''s true power that Ye Xiao didn''t use in any of his previous fight.

    Fighting with his low levelled skills against Lin Hao was really not worth anything. Why waste time when he can directly find the result with a single move.

    "After today, when we will meet next, that time will not be the same as what it is today. At that time I will make you fight with me seriously." Ye Xiao took a long breath and then said.

    Lin Hao only smiled and didn''t said anything on surface but in his heart, he was thinking something.

    Maybe not. When we will meet next time, I will be even more powerful than what I am right now. With the help of that thing, my speed of cultivation is something that is can be considered as monstrous. If not for my luck, I would have died at that ce.

    That thing helped me just too much and my understanding of sword is also about to touch a new realm. My cultivation also increased from being a cultivator at the Second Stage of Body Tempering Realm to an Origin Core Realm cultivator in just one short year.

    How can anybody match this speed of my cultivation. Maybe next time when we will meet, you will be still at the Qi Condensation Realm while I will be a Martial King.

    After all that thing is too heaven defying.

    Lin Hao started thinking these things and then again he came back to reality.

    "Yeah! We will see at that time." Lin Hao said.

    Then he took out his sword from his back and raised it up to his chest.

    "Let''s start." Lin Hao said.

    Ye Xiao also nodded his head.

    "What does it mean by deciding the oue of the fight with a single attack, the strongest attack?" Sect Leader of the Blue Cloud Sect muttered in a low voice.

    "Exactly. From the looks of it, Lin Hao and this brat Ye Xiao knows each other. And from the words of Lin Hao, I deduce that maybe Ye Xiao still has a trump card that he didn''t used in hisst fight." Sect Leader of the White Snow Sect said.

    "How can it be that way? If he really does had a trump card, why didn''t he use it in his fight with Lin Ling." Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect snorted.

    Grandmaster Wang looked at the Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect. He also understood that Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect was dissatisfied with him on the matter of taking Ye Xiao as his disciple while his sect''s pride Chu Feng was rejected by him.

    Grandmaster Wang didn''t said anything and turned to look at the arena.

    On the arena, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, both of them looked at each other and then started to prepare for their strongest attack.

    Ye Xiao started to condense his spirit energy on top of his index finger. He thought that if he merged the Beast Fire with his spirit energy while condensing it on top of hi index finger and then execute the Sacred Finger Art, how powerful that would be.

    Previously, when he covered his entire fist with the Beast Fire to execute the Mountain Copsing Fist. It was just covering the fist with the Beast Fire, he didn''t merged it with the Mountain Copsing Fist martial arts skill.

    Merging an additional attribute that is foreign to a certain martial arts skill is much more difficult than cultivating from zero to bing a Martial Emperor Realm Expert.

 Chapter 84 Ch 84: Deciding The Outcome With One Move

    Ye Xiao did not wanted to injure himself at this time so he decided to not try to merge the Beast Fire with his spirit energy to execute the Sacred Finger Art.

    He just normally continued to condense the spirit energy on top of his right hand''s index finger.

    On the other hand, Just like what Lin Hao did in the Cloudsmoke Forest to kill the leader of the Ironback Apps, he brought his sword closer to his chest with one hand and stroke it slowly with his other hand.

    Suddenly, his sword shed with an intense red light. A terrifying sword aura enveloped the entire arena. The intense red light continued to be brighter and brighter and the sword aura on the arena also continued to be more and more terrifying.

    Ye Xiao also felt this sword aura wasing out from the sword that was in the hand of Lin Hao. At this moment he felt as if he was standing in front of a terrifying sword expert.

    He also felt as if he would not be able to stop this attack of Lin Hao with his High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill, Sacred Finger Art.

    Only if he had a way to increase the intensity of his attacking power, then at least he would have the ability to block this terrifying attack of Lin Hao.

    This was also the first time he felt helpless and weak. He never thought that after Lin Hao''s increase in cultivation, his strength will increase so much. Before ascending on the arena, he was still thinking that even if he can not win against Lin Hao, at least he will not lose that badly. But now, after encountering with this terrifying sword attack of Lin Hao, he felt as if he did not even have enough strength to stand in front of Lin Hao''s this attack.

    "Sword Light" Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect eximed loudly.

    All the sect leaders present here including the King of the Azure Dragon Country, the Formation Master Wu Yu as well as Ye Xiao''s master, Grandmaster Wang, all stood up from their seat in shock.

    "I never thought that I would see a young man who has just entered the Origin Core Realm, able toprehend the first stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light." Grandmaster Wang muttered in a low voice.

    "Exactly. And what is more shocking is that he is from this little country, the Azure Dragon Country which is known as one of the smallest country thates under the jurisdiction of the Grand Xia Empire." The Formation Master Wu Yu also said. His face was also filled with full of shock.

    "It is known as the first ever Peak Martial Emperor Realm Martial Artist of our Azure Dragon Country, Mu Chen, was also able toprehend the first stage of the Sword Way and was able to condense the Sword Light but at that time he was already at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. After his death, from then till now, there was not even one person who was able toprehend the Sword Way."

    "And this little guy, Lin Hao, he was able toprehend the first stage of the Sword Way when he just entered the Origin Core Realm. If it is not miracle then what is it?" Sect Leader of the Red Moon Sect said while looking at Lin Hao.

    "My Heaven Sword Sect is the sect that mainly focuses in cultivating swords. I hope this brat Lin Hao will choose to enter my Heaven Sword Sect." The Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect said in a low voice.

    Hearing him, all other sect leaders of the remaining four great sects including the King of the Azure Dragon Country turned and gave him a disdainful look.

    "Hehe!" Seeing their disdainful look, the Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sectughed while feeling a little embarrassed. But in his mined, he already made a decision to recruit Lin Hao and take him as his disciple at all cost, no matter what.

    Not only him but all the sect leaders and the King himself, all of them made this decision in their heart. Who does not want a genius of this level who canprehend the Sword Light.

    ....

    "Sword Way?"

    "Sword Light?"

    Ye Xiao as well as all the people present heard what the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King and others were talking about.

    But even though they heard what they were talking about, they did not understand the meaning behind it.

    Ye Xiao was the same as others. This was the first time he heard about of Sword Way and Sword Light. Then he went through all the memories of the Ancient Pill God that he managed to unlock. There was still a two third of the memories locked in his mind which he was unable to unlock with his current strength.

    Anyway, he went through those memories but he was unable to find anything rted to sword. The memories were all about the pill and alchemy and nothing else.

    He was also interested in swords from the moment he entered the Silver Moon Sect with the Fifth Elder Ye Fan.<sub> </sub>

    Even though he failed to find anything rted to the sword in the memories of Ancient Pill God, he found something that made him want to shout loud in happiness.

    It was a method to use the Fire Soul more thoroughly. With this technique, he can use the Fire Soul as he wishes. He can use it to make a clone of himself, a fire clone.

    But it was not that important. What is most important and shocking was that the clone would have the 90% of his total fighting prowess.

    This technique was known as Myriad Fire Image Technique. It has a total of nine levels. With cultivating each level, he can create double amount of fire clones from before.

    When he cultivates the first level of Myriad Fire Image Technique, he can create a total of five fire clones. And every clone will have the same amount of cultivation as him. But their fighting prowess will be only 90%. But it was already very amazing.

    When he can cultivate this technique to the second level, he can create a total of ten fire clones. Cultivating this technique up to the third level, he can create a total of twenty fire clones and so on.

    As long as he can cultivate this technique to the next level, he can create double amount of fire clones of what it was before.

    But the condition to cultivate this technique was that one should have a Fire Soul.

    He didn''t waste any time and immediately learnt this technique.

    Previously, when he merged with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, at that time he already had this technique but he didn''t went through all the memories so he was not able to discover this technique at that time. Now that he wanted to know about the sword and the Sword Way, he went through every bit of these memories in hope of finding information about the it. He didn''t manage to find anything about the Sword Way but he discovered this technique.

    Ye Xiao was still condensing his spirit energy on top of his right hand''s index finger on the arena. He didn''t have the time right now to cultivate this technique.

    He only hoped to not be badly injured by Lin Hao.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    After condensing the spirit energy on his right hand''s index finger to the limit, Ye Xiao immediately executed his Sacred Finger Art and pounced toward Lin Hao.

    "Demon ying Sword: ying The Demons In One sh."

    At this moment, Lin Hao also shouted loudly and shed with his sword toward Ye Xiao.

    Immediately a terrifying sword attack was executed and the whole arena was filled with the aura of destruction.

    "F*ck!"

    When Ye Xiao saw this, he could not help but curse out loud. The whole arena was now covered with the brilliance light of Lin Hao''s sword that blocked everyone''s sight.

    Ye Xiao felt that if this attacknded on him, if he didn''t died then he will definitely be bedridden because of the injury he will get from this attack for more than a month.

    The sword light was so very terrifying. From the sword light alone, the arena was almost destroyed. And the Low Grade Earth Rank martial arts technique that Lin Hao executed with the sword light, it let Lin Hao show his true strength.

    Just as Lin Hao said to Ye Xiao before the fight, he was attacking with his most powerful attack.

    Sword Light was so intense that it even made Ye Xiao blind for a while.

    At this moment, he only felt as if the terrifying sword attack of Lin Hao was about tond on him.

 Chapter 85 Ch 85: Lin Haos Secret

    At this moment, Ye Xiao only felt as if the terrifying sword attack of Lin Hao was about tond on him.

    "F*ck."

    Ye Xiao cursed in his heart. He did not wanted to be bedridden for more than a month so he immediately entered into the World of Heavenly Pearl. He only hoped that no one would see him suddenly disappearing from the arena.

    Because he was extremely nervous and worried that someone will notice him suddenly disappearing, so he decided toe out from the Heavenly Pearl immediately.

    On the arena, he just disappeared and reappeared immediately. He didn''t even remained in the world of Heavenly Pearl for a few moments.

    But even so, he managed to avoid the fatal attack of Lin Hao. But his attack was still not over. It was just his attack''s destructive power was reduced by almost half. Ye Xiao was again in front of Lin Hao''s attack. He again felt a crisis falling upon him.

    He had already condensed his spirit energy on top of his right hand''s index finger and he even pounced toward him previously to execute the Sacred Finger Art. But because he entered into the World of Heavenly Pearl, he was not able tounch his attack sessfully. Now that he was once again out and was facing Lin Hao''s same attack which has its attacking prowess reduced by almost fifty percent, he didn''t hesitate and attacked with his martial arts skill.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    "Chi!"

    "Swish!"

    "Ah!"

    Because of intense sword light that was blinding everyone''s eyes, no one was able to see what was happening on the arena.

    Not even Lin Hao himself. And same applied on Ye Xiao. And because of this Lin Hao and Ye Xiao, both were not able to avoid each other''s attack.

    Ye Xiao''s attack sessfully pierced through Lin Hao''s shoulder and blood started to flow out. He was also forced to retreat more than ten steps.

    And Lin Hao''s sword attack also was sessful, it shed and cut open Ye Xiao''s chest. Blood spurted out from his chest. The moment he felt Lin Hao''s sword attack on his chest, he tried to retreat and only because of this, he was not seriously injured. But even so, if he wanted to fight right now with any other opponent, he would not be able to fight and attack even once. The cut that was made on his chest by Lin Hao was almost half a finger deep. Some of his chest bones were also cut by his sword.

    Ye Xiao sat down on the ground with his knees and covered his chest with both of his hands.

    And now that Lin Hao''s the attack was over, sword light also faded away.

    Now, all the people were able to see what was happening on the arena.

    They saw that Ye Xiao was sitting on the ground with the help of his knees while covering his chest. Blood was gushing out from his chest and it coloured his hands as well as most cloths with red.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, Lin Hao was standing three meters away from Ye Xiao. His shoulder was bleeding badly so he kept on pressing his shoulder with his hand. His pained expression could be seen clearly.

    "This... He was able to injure Lin Hao under that terrifying attack." Xu Qing was shocked to see Lin Hao bleeding from his shoulder. He thought, that if it was him who was facing that terrifying attack of Lin Hao, let alone injuring Lin Hao, he would not be able to even withstand that attack.

    _On The Arena_

    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao who was trying to stop his bleeding. He said, "I never thought that you could hurt me. You managed to pierce your entire finger in my shoulder under my attack. Believe me, you are the first person to injure me. And if, by any chance, we fight again, I guarantee that you would not be able to even touch me."

    His voice sounded gentle at first but by the end, his tone became arrogant.

    Ye Xiao was somewhat displeased after hearing it. Even though he was not Lin Hao''s opponent right now but what about in the future? With the Heavenly Pearl in his possession, in this world, there is no one whom he can not fight against. Yes, it will take him some time to be stronger, but he will definitely be stronger. Be it Martial Emperor Realm or Martial Ancestor Realm, one day, he will definitely cultivate up to these realms and with a speed that no one can rival.

    He thought of Lin Hao as his friend, a friend that can fight with him on equal footing. But in the eyes of Lin Hao, he was not even his opponent. Maybe in the eyes of Lin Hao, he was someone, who just idently crossed his road with him.

    "I know, it is not pleasant to hear these words and these words of mine will hurt you but this is the truth." Lin Hao again started saying after stopping for some time.

    Then he sent sound transmission to Ye Xiao and said, "Let me tell you a secret about me that no one knows in this world except for me. I really respect you and I did not want to hurt your feelings so I am telling you this. I hope you can keep it a secret."

    Lin Hao took a long breath of air and continued to sent Ye Xiao his sound transmission, "When I was still in the Lin Family, I was often bullied by my peers because I was not talented at all. Even after cultivating for more than six years, I was still only a Second Stage of Body Tempering Realm martial artist. My father was the current patriarch''s younger brother. I never saw my mother. My father never told me who my mother is. But one day my father left the n to search for my mother. Before leaving he said me that he was going to take back my mother from her n. She is someone from the number one n of a Empire called The Dharma Empire."

    "After my father left the n, my situation in the n became even worse. But one day I had my lucky encounter. And that lucky encounter was something that changed my destiny. I am now an Origin Core Realm Martial Artist. Do you know how much time it took me to cultivate to the Origin Core Realm? Two Years. Only in two years I have cultivated from the Second Stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the Origin Core Realm."

    "Can you imagine, a child, who only cultivated up to the Second Stage of the Body Tempering Realm in six years, not even managing to breakthrough to the Third Stage, suddenly encountered a lucky chance and cultivates to the Origin Core Realm from the Second Stage of the Body Tempering Realm in just two years. What kind of lucky chance was that? What kind of treasure did he get to cultivate this fast?"

    "Not only did I cultivated to the Origin Core Realm in just two years, I also started to understand more and more about sword and finallyprehended the first stage of the Sword Way which is Sword Light. It is something that one can not evenprehend in twenty years. I achieved all of these in just two years."

    "My speed of cultivation is very fast. It is so fast that I myself sometime fear that all of this is just a dream and if I woke up, this beautiful dream will end. I have never seen a cultivator that can cultivate at the same speed as mine. That''s why I told you that if we fight next time, you will never be able to injure me. My fighting prowess is also much higher than my cultivation. Right now, I can even fight with a martial artist who is at the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    "I told you my most precious secret not because I trust you. I just like your character. I have only met you twice. How can I trust you? It is impossible for me to trust you in just two meetings."

    "Then the question is why I told you my secrets? Right." Lin Hao asked while looking at Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao unknowingly nodded his head.

    "I am not an idiot to tell my most precious secret to just anyone. Just as I told you before, I like your character. In the Cloudsmoke Forest, you knew who I was but even so you ignored me. I know that you were not being arrogant at all. It was just that you did not wanted to bother with me. If it was anyone in your ce at that time, they would have started licking my feet. At that moment I knew that you were different."

 Chapter 86 Ch 86: The Broken Sword

    "After killing the group of Ironback Apes, when I told you that if you will use your flying type martial arts skill in thepetition, you can easily rank in the top ten. But at that time you told me that you will not use your flying type martial arts skill in thepetition. Obviously you didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. Again, if there was anyone else in your ce, they would have used the flying type martial arts skill to win and rank in thepetition as well as to show off in front of everyone."

    "From this, it could be seen how different you are from others. But again, it is not enough to make me trust you. I am just betting on you. Just as you told me at that time to keep the information of you having a flying type martial arts skill a secret. I also hope and want you to keep my secret to yourself."

    "I am telling you all of this because I don''t want you to have a negative opinion about me. Don''t think that I am arrogant and I am not putting you in my eyes. I am just stating the fact that you will not be able to injure me next time if we fight."

    Lin Hao fell silent after saying this. He just kept staring at Ye Xiao, wanting to see his reaction.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was also shocked, shocked to the extend that he could not be more shocked.

    He never thought that Lin Hao will tell him his most precious and valuable secret just like this. He even told him that he doesn''t believe him. He was just betting on trusting him.

    And Lin Hao''s lucky chance, isn''t that the same as him. Lin Hao''s destiny was changed after he encountered with his lucky chance. His cultivation increased by so much. Heprehended the Sword Way. And who knows if there was also something more or not.

    Ye Xiao was also exactly the same as Lin Hao. His destiny also changed after the Heavenly Pearl entered into his heart. But his lucky chance was even more heaven defying than Lin Hao''s. Lin Hao be a Origin Core Realm martial artist in two years after encountering with his lucky chance but he cultivated to the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm in just one month''s time.

    And more to that, he was not far away from bing a cultivator of Origin Core Realm. He was confident that if he want, he can level up to Origin Core Realm in less than two week.

    Then he thought that if it was him on the ce of Lin Hao, would he tell his secret to anyone?

    The answer was no. He definitely would not tell anyone about his most precious secret, Heavenly Pearl.

    "I promise, I will not tell anyone about your sect. Never ever." Ye Xiao promised Lin Hao to keep his secret to himself.

    He really is a man of character. Even after knowing that I have a heaven defying treasure in my possession, there is not a single trace of greed in his eyes.

    Lin Hao thought to himself and nodded his head. He also felt relief after seeing no trace of greed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He betted on the right person.

    "Lin... Hao... Wins this battle" The host first hesitated a little upon seeing that Ye Xiao and Lin Hao didn''t continued to fight and after seeing that none of them responded him, he announce the result.

    After the result of the battle was announced, Ye Xiao stood up and walked down from the arena. And just as he walked, he also said to Lin Hao, "No matter how fast your cultivation is and how much powerful you be, I will definitely win our next fight."

    "Remember to cultivate well because next time, no matter what, it will be your loss." Ye Xiao waved his hand in the air and left the arena.

    Lin Hao kept staring at the back of Ye Xiao. He was surprised to see that even after knowing everything about him, Ye Xiao''s confidence did not decreased even a little bit instead he found a trace of fighting spirit in Ye Xiao''s voice.

    Only when Ye Xiao descended from the arena did he moved his gaze from him and shook his head. He didn''t believe that Ye Xiao can still be his opponent after some time.

    At this time, something trembled inside his sea of consciousness. Lin Hao was stunned for a moment and then he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Xiao again in astonishment.

    I will wait for you.

    Lin Hao muttered to himself while clenching his fist.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t said what his lucky chance was to Ye Xiao. His lucky chance was actually a sword. It was a broken sword. He did not know where this sword came from and what grade of weapon it was.

    Two years ago, he entered into a small cave of a big mountain near the outskirts of the Azure Dragon Mountain Range to avoid the heavy rain. Seeing that the rain was not going to stop soon so he decided to go deep into the small cave. But just as he went around 100 meters deep into the cave, he idently fell into a deep pit and since he was very weak, he did not manage to see how deep the pit was and fainted in mid-air while falling into the deep pit.

    When he woke up, he found himself outside the small cave. He was so scared that time that his leg started to tremble in fear. He did not understand exactly how he came out of the pit and not only he came out of the pit, he even came out of the small cave while he was still unconscious.

    Although he was scared at that time, he still went inside the the small cave again in hope of solving this mystery. But once again, he was puzzled after entering the small cave because this time, this small cave was really very small. He did not even went 50 meter deep inside but he was already at the end of the cave.

    He searched everywhere inside the cave to find something but found nothing.

    But suddenly a loud ''boom'' sounded in his head and his consciousness appeared in a boundless ocean.

    Lin Hao was greatly shocked at that time and he felt even more shocked when he raised his head. There was a huge sword floating into the sky.

    That huge sword was thousands of feet high. It pierced through the cloud and was floating above the ocean. And what surprised him even more was that this sword was actually notplete. It was a broken sword. Its half body from the tip was nowhere to be seen.

    He also felt that this ocean was familiar yet very unfamiliar to him. But again after looking around he understand that it was actually his sea of consciousness.

    The thousand feet long sword suddenly shook a little and a white ball of light came out from it and floated toward Lin Hao and stopped after arriving in front of him.

    At that moment he unknowingly extended his hand toward the broken sword. The moment his hand made contact with the ball of white light, he immediately felt as if his head was about to split open. He was already very weak and the pain that suddenly assaulted him made him want to die.

    After he sessfully endured the pain, he felt as if a connection was made between them. And there was anotherrge amount of memories that was not his. This was a memory that contained a heaven defying cultivation technique as well as a martial arts technique.

    Both of these things were of unknown rank.

    The cultivation Technique was known as Great Sutra Of The Nine Heavens.

    And the martial arts skill was known as the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    There was a total of nine levels in the Great Sutra Of The Nine Heavens and there was a total of seven shes in the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    The Sword itself was known as the Emperor Star Sword.

    From that moments onward, he started cultivating the Great Sutra Of The Nine Heavens and after sessfully cultivating this cultivation technique to the secondyer, he immediately broke through to the Origin Core Realm.

    He was not able to practice the Transversing Shadow Sword because if he wanted to start practicing this technique, he needed to firstprehend at least the first stage of the Sword Way which is Sword Light. After breaking through to the Origin Core Realm, he also managed to sessfullyprehend the first stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light.

    But it was already the time of the second round of thepetition so he was not able to practice this martial arts skill. He thought that he would start practicing the Transversing Shadow Sword after thepetition.

 Chapter 87 Ch 87: I Withdraw

    When Ye Xiao told Lin Hao that no matter what, next time will be his loss, he felt that it was impossible for him to lose because the next time when he will meet Ye Xiao, he would already be able to execute the first sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword. And because of this his strength will also increase by at least three times.

    But exactly at this moment, inside his sea of consciousness, Emperor Star Sword trembled. Lin Hao was also able to sense the sword''s emotion. He sensed as if the sword was warning him, not to underestimate Ye Xiao. He also sensed another thought of that sword which was that the sword felt the aura of a terrifying beast on Ye Xiao''s body.

    But he was unable to identified exactly what type of beast it was. This was also the first time that the sword trembled and warned him.

    ....

    Ye Xiao went straight to the Grandmaster Wang and said while scratching his head in embarrassment, "Master, do you still have that healing pill? You see, I am badly injured and I need to recuperate soon so that I can fight for the second ce at least."

    All the sect leaders as well as the King of the Azure Dragon Kingdom and the Formation master looked at him with strange gaze.

    Grandmaster Wang''s mouth also twitched a little. He said, "I only had two pills and I already gave it to you and that little girl Lin Ling. Now for healing, I only have the Jade Lotus that you gave me. And it is very important to me so I will not return it to you."

    Ye Xiao sighed in regret as it was now impossible for him to show his full strength in next fights and the more he fight, the more his wounds will bleed and it will be more difficult for him to recover.

    He thought that the first ce was already out of his hands. It was impossible for him to rank first. And from the second rank onward, reward was same. So there was no benefit in continue fighting. He already has much more resources than what a sect could give him. Now, he also has a master whose status is very high in the kingdom. Even the King of the Azure Dragon Country and the sect leaders of the five great sects has to be respectful in front of him.

    If he ranked in top ten, he can choose the sect he want to enter but after thinking about everything, he decided to not fight any more.

    He knew that if he did this, he will rank fourteen in thepetition and will be unable to choose the sect he wanted to enter by his own but he still decided not to fight anymore and not to enter any sect.

    Thinking all of this, he turned to host and said, "I will not fight anymore. I withdraw."

    At this time, Xu Qing was already standing on the arena in front of Lin Hao to fight. He was extremely nervous.

    Host was about to say them to start fighting when he heard a sound which shocked him. He turned to look at the direction from where that sound came and saw it was actually Ye Xiao.

    Grandmaster Wang, the five sect leaders, King of the Azure Dragon Kingdom, Lin Hao and many other people, all of them were shocked and surprised after hearing what Ye Xiao said.

    Grandmaster Wang stood up from his throne like seat. He looked at his disciple and said, "Ye Xiao, what are you saying? Are you sure you want to withdraw."

    "Yes master." Ye Xiao nodded his head respectfully and said, "I am already unable to rank first in thispetition. And even though I am sure that I can obtain at least third rank and there is still benefits if I obtain a ce in top ten but... what use."

    Hearing him, everyone once again be shocked. It was the first time that someone was not happy even after knowing that he can obtain a ce in top ten.

    "And there is also you. Is there even a need to worry about anything in the Azure Dragon Kingdom when I have you." Ye Xiao again chuckled and tried to look joke with Grandmaster Wang.

    "You brat..." Grandmaster Wang became speechless seeing Ye Xiao behaving like this. He never thought that his newly epted disciple has another side of him.

    "Hahaha. What a good young man." Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sectughed out loud after hearing Ye Xiao''s joke. He also did not wanted Ye Xiao to withdraw but it was not his ce to say anything or to decide anything. So he justughed and didn''t said anything anymore."<sub> </sub>

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s firm look, Grandmaster Wang looked at the host who was also looking at him and nodded his head.

    Then the host announced, "Since, Ye Xiao advanced in the top fourteen and then withdrew from the fight, he will be ranked fourteen. And now the fight to decide the top thirteen will continue."

    "Lin Hao and Xu Qing, please start fighting."

    Both of them nodded their heads and then turned to look at Ye Xiao. They both still felt that it was unbelievable.

    If he can not ranked first, he will simply withdraw.

    It was something that none of them ever thought of doing. This type of thought was simply out of their imagination.

    Ye Xiao felt someone''s gaze. He raised his head to look and saw Lin Hao and Xu Qing looking at him and their astonishment could be clearly seen in their eyes. Ye Xiao simply smiled at him and walked toward other eighty six participants and simply sat down cross legged and started meditating.

    He can easily heal if he ate a Jade Lotus. With Jade Lotus, he can heal in the blink of an eye because the Jade Lotus was of fourth grade and has the capability to even heal a Martial Emperor Realm expert after concocting it into pill let alone Ye Xiao who was only at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. But he thought that if he ate a Jade Lotus of fourth grade to heal from his current injuries, it will be simply a waste of Jade Lotus.

    Batter than that would be to trade the Jade Lotus in exchange of some other precious herbs and then nt those herbs inside the World of the Heavenly Pearl. Doing this, not only can he obtain other precious herbs, he can even evolve these herbs to a higher rank and multiply them.

    When he thought of this he could not help but started drooling. If he really did this, isn''t that mean he would have an endless supply of all the rare herbs with a higher rank. It also means that he will be rich, rich beyond anyone''s imagination.

    .....

    "Grandmaster Wang, you previously said that your disciple gave you a Jade Lotus." Sect leader of the Red Moon Sect asked to Grandmaster Wang in a probing tone.

    "Yes, it was this old man''s disciple that gave jade Lotus to this old man. He found it inside the Cloudsmoke Forest during the first round of thepetition." Grandmaster Wang also understood what the sect leader of the Red Moon Sect wants but still he smiled and answered him truthfully and while answering him, he also straighten his back and raised his head in pride.

    Other sect leaders also became interested in this topic. Sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect said, "Grandmaster Wang, I wonder if you can sell that Jade Lotus to me. I will give you double amount of its original market price."

    "Hehe. Sect Leader Jian, when I was talking with my disciple about the healing pills, I already said that I can not give him the Jade Lotus as it is very important to me. You have also heard that and it really is the truth. I really need this herb very much. As for why, I can not tell you." Grandmaster Wang politely rejected the offer of the sect leader of Heaven Sword Sect.

    Hearing this, not only sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect but all other sect leaders and even the King of the Azure Dragon Kingdom sighed in disappointment.

    They also wanted to buy the Jade Flower as it is a very rare healing herb.

    Even the Formation Master Wu felt extremely jealous at this moment. He was not from the Azure Dragon Kingdom. He was from a different kingdom known as the Wan Fu Kingdom. It was almost twice as big as the Azure Dragon Kingdom and is a second grade kingdom while the Azure Dragon Kingdom is a third grade kingdom.

    But even there, the Jade Flower was as rare as it was in the Azure Dragon Kingdom. How can he not be envious of Grandmaster Wang.

 Chapter 88 Ch 88: End Of The Competition

    Formation Master Wu Yu was not from the Azure Dragon Kingdom. He was from a different kingdom known as the Wan Fu Kingdom. It was almost twice as big as the Azure Dragon Kingdom and is a second grade kingdom while the Azure Dragon Kingdom is a third grade kingdom.

    But even there, the Jade Lotus was as rare as it was in the Azure Dragon Kingdom. How can he not be envious of Grandmaster Wang.

    At this moment, Grandmaster Wang again exploded a bomb, "Well, this Jade Lotus somehow mutated and now it is a grade four medicinal herb."

    "Oh... So it is grade four med... what? It.. you just said that the Jade Lotus be a grade four medicinal herb after going through some type of mutation?" Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect was just repeating the words said by Grandmaster Wang when he suddenly realised that something was wrong. When he what was wrong, he eximed in surprise.

    King of the Azure Dragon Empire was almost about to jump up from his throne like stone seat when he heard this. He could not help but look at Grandmaster Wang with some reverence.

    Not only the King but all other sect leaders and even the Formation Master Wu Yu, all had the same kind of expression on their face.

    Grandmaster Wang already expected this type of situation when he decided to reveal the news of Jade Lotus being a grade four medicinal herb. So, he just smiled and nodded his head at them.

    "This... Grandmaster Wang, how about you sell it to me. I will give you anything you want in exchange of that grade four Jade Lotus." Sect leader of the White Snow Sect said with some expectation in her eyes.

    "Grandmaster Wang, sell this Jade Lotus to me and I will but it for 100 low grade spirit stones. How about it." Sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect also made his offer.

    "Grandmaster Wang, I will buy your grade four Jade Lotus for 110 low grade spirit stones. Sell it to me." This offer was made by the Formation Master Wu.

    "Grandmaster Wang, I will buy the Jade Lotus for..."

    "Grandmaster Wang, Sell that Jade Lotus..."

    "Grandmaster Wang..."

    ....

    ....

    All of them started to make their offers to buy the Jade Lotus that was of the fourth grade after mutation. They were already very envious when they heard that Grandmaster Wang had a Jade Lotus in his possession and after being rejected, they found it difficult to suppress their emotions. But now that they heard that the Jade Lotus actually mutated somehow and became a grade four Jade Lotus which never appeared in the history of the Azure Sky Continent, how can they not make their efforts in order this Jade Lotus in their hands.

    They didn''t even doubt that maybe Grandmaster Wang was lying to them. Their way of thinking was same.

    How can Grandmaster Wang who was the most reputed and only Grandmaster of Alchemy of the entire Azure Dragon Country make lie just to gain their attention. It was simply impossible.

    Grandmaster Wang was getting headache hearing the offers made by the five great sect leaders as well as the Formation Master Wu. And he saw that the King of the Azure Dragon Country was also about to make his move in order to get his hands on the fourth grade Jade Lotus, he immediately said, "Everyone, please forgive me for letting all of down. This is a fourth grade Jade Lotus and because it is a fourth grade Jade Lotus, I can not sell it to anyone. I already said previously that this Jade Lotus is very important to me. As for why it is important to me I can not tell."

    Grandmaster Wang did not wanted the King to make an offer to him. He was the King of a country. If Grandmaster Wang rejected him, it will be very bad. Not only the friendly rtionship between them will be disrupt because of being rejected, it will also make the King to feel somewhat ashamed for being rejected in front of so many people.

    After hearing what Grandmaster Wang said, all of them let out a bitterugh. They also felt awkward as they realized that they got very agitated after hearing that the Jade Lotus that Ye Xiao gave to Grandmaster Wang was actually a grade four Jade Lotus.

    Ye Xiao was simply watching the battle between Lin Hao and Xu Qing with interest. He was still unaware that only one Jade Lotus that he took out from the Heavenly Pearl and gifted it to him, just caused a huge uproar between the sect leaders of the five great sects and Formation Master Wu and even the King of the Azure Dragon Country.

    .....

    Xu Qing and Lin Hao also fought an intense battle but the winner was still Lin Hao as he was simply too powerful for any participants that has participated in thepetition.

    Xu Qing was defeated by the same move of Lin Hao from which Ye Xiao was defeated and he was also very badly injured now.

    "Lin Hao Wins." Seeing that Xu Qing was not in a condition to fight anymore, the host announced the result of the battle.

    Xu Qing ate the healing pill that he brought here so that it can help him heal if by any chance, he got badly injured. And he was also right to bring a healing pill. It really came in handy in a correct time.

    After eating the pill, he started meditating. This time another participant went up on the arena to challenge others.<sub> </sub>

    Battle continued. Soon the second challenger was eliminated by Lin Ling. Then Lin Ling continued to fight with othersstly she loss her battle only against Xu Qing which gave everyone surprise. No one thought that a ck horse wille out in the second round of thepetition and this ck horse is actually a beauty.

    After winning against Lin Ling, Xu Qing continue to challenge others. Soon he won every fight and was officially announced as a second ranker of thepetition.

    And Lin Ling was ranked third as she won every fight and only lose two fight. First was against Lin Hao and she admitted defeat. Second was against Xu Qing and she lost after fighting with him.

    After Xu Qing''s fight, Fang Lin went on the arena and started his battle against the remaining participants that were still not yet ranked and won every fight except for one which was against Lu Li. He didn''t exactly lose this fight instead this fight ended up as a draw. Lu Li was also very powerful after all.

    After that, Lu Li continued to fight. She also won every battle that she fought against her opponents.

    After the end of her battle, the host announced that both Fang Lin and Lu Li are going to be ranked fourth. Fifth rank will remain empty as two participants ranked fourth.

    The battle continued and soon all the battle ended and top ten were decided.

    The host announced the names of top ten. They were:

    First rank - Lin Hao

    Second Rank - Xu Qing

    Third rank - Lin Ling

    Fourth rank - Fang Lin and Lu Li

    Fifth rank - ''Empty''

    Sixth rank - Bu Fang

    Seventh rank - Jiu Shen

    Eighth rank - Xue Ming

    Ninth rank - Mu Sheng

    Tenth rank - Liu Xiufeng

    After the top ten were announced, all the five sect leaders and the King talked something in themselves and then they nodded at the host.

    Seeing that, the host then said in loud voice, "Now, the top ten candidates, pleasee forward and choose the sect that you want to enter."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at the top ten rankers in excitement, waiting to see their choices.

    Those young men who ranked in top ten also started looking at each other, maybe they were also waiting for someone to take the first step.

    Seeing that no one wasing forward to choose the sect they want to enter, the host again said loudly, "Let''s start with the rank tenth. Liu Xiufeng, pleasee forward and choose the sect you want to enter. You can also choose to serve the Imperial Family."

    When the host said this, Liu Xiufeng, who ranked tenth could not help but curse in his heart a little and then he walked forward. After taking ten steps forward, he looked at the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King of the Azure Dragon Country.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "I choose to enter the Red Moon Sect. My cousin brother is also an inner disciple of the Red Moon Sect and he said to me that if I want to enter some sect to cultivate then I should enter the Red Moon Sect. So, I choose to enter the Red Moon Sect."

    Liu Xiufeng said all of this in one breath as he was very nervous at this moment.

 Chapter 89 Ch 89: Choosing The Sect

    Liu Xiufeng walked forward and looked at all the sect leaders and the King of the Azure Dragon Empire. Then he thought something for a moment and said, "I choose to enter the Red Moon Sect. My cousin brother is also an inner disciple of the Red Moon Sect and he told me that if I want to enter some sect to cultivate then I should enter the Red Moon Sect. So, I choose to enter the Red Moon Sect."

    Liu Xiufeng said all of this in one breath as he was very nervous at this moment.

    Hearing him, the sect leader of the Red Moon Sectughed loudly and said, "Good, good. Come up and stand behind me and when we will go back to the sect, I will reward your cousin as well."

    "Thank You. Thank You sect leader." Liu Xiufeng hurriedly bowed his head and thanked him. Then he walked forward and stood behind the sect leader of the Red Moon Sect.

    The sect leader of the Red Moon Sect also nodded hi head in satisfaction.

    "Congrattions Liu Xiufeng for sessfully bing the outer court disciple of the Red Moon Sect. You will obtain your reward after going back to the sect with your sect leader." The host congratted Liu Xiufeng then he turned to look at the remaining nine candidates.

    "Mu Sheng, it is your turn to choose the sect you want to enter. Pleasee forward and choose your sect." Host again smiled and said.

    Mu Sheng nodded his head and took ten steps forward and then said, "I want to be the disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect from my childhood so I will choose the Blue Cloud Sect."

    The sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect''s eye''s lit up after hearing Mu Sheng. Every single one of the top ten participants is the most powerful young men of the same generation and so they are all very precious to any sect. Now that Mu Sheng wanted to enter into his sect, how can he not be happy.

    He happily said, "Haha,e,e and stand behind me." Mu Sheng nodded his head and started walking toward the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect. After a breath of time, Mu Sheng was also standing behind the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect just like Liu Xiufeng.

    "Congrattions Mu Sheng for sessfully bing the outer court disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. You will obtain your reward after going back to the sect with your sect leader." The host again congratted Mu Sheng then he turned to look at the remaining eight candidates and said, "Now it is Xue Ming''s turn to choose the sect he want to enter. Xue Ming, pleasee forward and choose your sect."

    Xue Ming took a long breath and then walked ten steps forward just like the other two and said, "I also want to enter into the Blue Cloud Sect."

    "Good, good." Sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect was overjoyed after hearing this and said good two times and then continued to say, "Come and stand beside Mu Sheng."

    Xue Ming nodded his head and went to stand beside Mu Sheng behind the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect.

    Seeing this, other sect leader''s could not help but look at the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect with jealousy. And after seeing their reactions, the sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sectughed loudly in satisfaction.

    Even though the five sects were in harmony with each other but they were stillpeting with each other in secret. A single entry of a genius disciple can change the strength of the whole sect. So, all the sect leaders of the five great sects wanted the genius disciples to enter their sects.

    "Congrattions Xue Ming for sessfully bing the outer court disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. You will obtain your reward after going back to the sect with your sect leader." The host again repeated his same sentence with only the change of the person''s name.

    Then he said, "Jiu Shen, it is your turn. Pleasee forward and choose the sect you want to enter."

    Jiu Shen also walked ten steps forward and said while looking at all the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King, "I want to serve my King."

    "Good,e and stand behind me." The King of the Azure Dragon Country smiled and said. He didn''t said much after all he was the King, A king of a country.

    Jiu Shen also walked and stood behind the King. There were already five or six powerful men present in order to ensure the safety of the King.

    "Congrattions Jiu Shen. It is your honour to serve the King." Host again congratte Jiu Shen then he turned to the King and said, "Congrattion''s your majesty."

    The King nodded his head while looking at the Jiu Shen.<sub> </sub>

    Host again said, "Sixth ranked, Bu Fang, it is your turn. Pleasee forward and choose where you want to enter. One of the five great sects or the Imperial Family."

    "I also choose the Imperial Family." Bu Fang also chose to enter the Imperial Family and went forward to stood behind the King with Jiu Shen and other people without any hesitation.

    Even though it looked like as if there was nothing to learn from the Imperial Family. As if there was only politics and battle for power in the Imperial Family. And it really is truth but this is also truth that there are many benefits in entering the Imperial Family. One can earn much more money, learn many different skills and can even get the powerful backing and position after entering the Imperial Family.

    And here, Jiu Shen and Bu Fang was going to directly serve and work for the King himself. There was no need to speak about benefit as there was a lot of benefits.

    So the choices of Jiu Shen and Bu Fang to enter and serve the King was a very wise choice.

    Host again congratted the King and Bu Fang then he said, "Now, Fang Lin and Lu Li, pleasee forward and choose the sect you want to enter."

    After hearing him, Fang Lin and Lu Li walked forward ten steps together as if they were a couple and looked at the sect leaders of the five great sects then they looked at each other. They both nodded their heads as if they have decided something and said, "We choose to enter into the Profound Sky Sect."

    They spoke in unison.

    Sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect whose face looked gloomy because no one chose to enter his sect till now suddenly started to shine in excitement.

    Finally someone choose sect to enter his Profound Sky Sect and there was actually two of them.

    Heughed and said, "Haha, good. Come,e here and stand behind me. After going back to the sect, I will give you two your rewards."

    After saying this he turned and looked at the sect leader of the White Snow Sect and the sect leader of the Heaven Sword with mocking expression as if he was saying, look there is two disciple that choose to enter my sect. What about you?

    "Humph!" Both the sect leaders of the White Snow Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect snorted and turned to look at the remaining three ranker of the top ten.

    Even though they behaved as if they were not worried but in reality, they were worried.

    "Congrattions Sect Master Wen for gaining two outstanding disciples." The host congratted the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect and then turned to look at the Lin Ling, Xu Qing and Lin Hao and then said, "Lin Ling, pleasee forward and choose the sect you want to enter."

    Lin Ling first looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao who was also looking at Lin Ling quickly shifted his gaze and acted as if he was looking at somewhere else.

    Lin Ling saw this scene and a sweet smile that never appeared in her face from the very start suddenly appeared. She smiled very sweetly then she turned her head to look at the sect leader of the White Snow Sect and said, "I choose to enter the White Snow Sect."

    "Hahaha, I also wanted you to be the disciple of my White Snow Sect from the very start. Now that you yourself choose to enter my White Snow Sect, I really feel very happy." Sect leader of the White Snow Sectughed in very attractive voice and said.

    When Lin Ling heard this, she smiled and just as she wanted to say thanks to the sect leader of the White Snow Sect, she was interrupted by her voice.

    "Lin Ling."

    "Eh!, yes sect master."

    "I want to take you as my disciple. Do you want to be my disciple." Sect leader of the White Snow Sect said in a serious voice.

 Chapter 90 Ch 90: Extreme Ice Sage Leaf

    "Lin Ling, Do you want to be my disciple." Sect leader of the White Snow Sect asked. From the moment she saw Lin Ling''s first fight, she wanted to take her under her wings. But after seeing the fight between Lin Ling and Ye Xiao, she changed her mind from only taking Lin Ling under her wings to taking Lin Ling as her own disciple.

    "This..."

    Silence!

    Everyone be extremely quite at this moment. Many participants started to look at Lin Ling with envy and jealousy. And how can they not feel jealous. After all it was about bing a disciple of a supreme expert. A disciple of a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Lin Ling herself was also very surprised after hearing that the sect master of the White Snow Sect actually asked her if she wanted to be her disciple or not.

    She immediately kneeled down and kowtowed three times and said, "Disciple greets master.

    "Hahaha, good disciple, stand up." The sect master of the White Snow Sectughed charmingly and said then she waved her hand in the air and a leaf appeared in her hand. This leaf was actually white coloured, without any hint of green colour on it. But the most eye catching thing was that a huge amount of frosty air wasing out from it which was filled with dense spirit energy.

    Actually the frosty air was noting out from the white leaf but the leaf was of icy nature and the air that touched the leaf was immediately turning into frosty air.

    From it, one could say that the white leaf in the hand of the sect leader of White Snow Sect was no ordinary leaf but a treasure.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect gently tossed the leaf toward Lin Ling. Lin Ling hurriedly caught the white leaf. The moment Lin Ling came in contact with the white leaf, she felt an extremelyfortable feeling from it. And she can also feel that the white leaf has a kind of attraction for the ice element in her body.

    She raised stared at the white leaf in her hand for a while but when she failed to recognise it, she raised her head to look at her master questioning gaze. The sect leader of the White Snow Sect smiled at her and said, "This is a gift from me to you."

    "Master, can I ask you a question?" When Lin Ling saw that her master didn''t tell her what this leaf was even after seeing her questioning gaze, she could not help but be agitated.

    "Ask." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect smiled and gave her permission to Lin Ling to ask her question. She knew what Lin Ling wanted to ask and if she wanted she would have already told Lin Ling everything about the white leaf but she didn''t choose to do so. She wanted Lin Ling to ask her and then she would answer her question.

    "Master, what is this white leaf? I can feel that it is very beneficial for me or should I say it is very beneficial for the ice element inside my body." Lin Ling finally asked her question.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect smiled and said, "This is not some white leaf. It is called Extreme Ice Sage Leaf."

    "Extreme Ice Sage Leaf." Lin Ling muttered as she looked at the white leaf in her hand.

    "Extreme Ice Sage Leaf? I have never heard of it before. What is the use of this so called Extreme Ice Sage leaf?" The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect muttered first and then asked.

    Sect leader of the White Snow Sect looked at him with a smile on her face. She felt very satisfied after seeing his reaction.

    "I have also never heard of anything about this Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. What exactly is this? You even gifted it to your new disciple." The sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect also asked and others also nodded their heads as they expressed that they also have never heard of it before.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe, how can I not gift the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf to Lin Ling. She is already my disciple and didn''t you all saw how well her control is over the ice element. With the help of this Extreme Ice Sage Leaf, she can further improve the ice element in her body and at that time she would even have a chance to advance and be an existence surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect said. From her tone alone, one could say that she was very satisfied with her new disciple Lin Ling.

    "An existence surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm?" Lin Ling mumbled to herself in shock.

    Not only her but the entire crowd was surprised after hearing this. No one, no one ever have cultivated to the realm surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm in the Azure Dragon Country.

    What that realm is actually called, no one knew. Maybe, only the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King of the Azure Dragon Country knew about that realm.

    In the Azure Dragon Country, the realm surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm is only a legend.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect then turned toward Lin Ling and exined, "As I have said before, the leaf in your hand is called Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. The Extreme Ice Sage Leaf is like an elixir of life for anyone who has affinity with the ice element. Extreme Ice Sage Leaf grew on the Extreme Ice Sage Tree in an extremely cold ce. Every single Extreme Ice Sage Tree can only give birth to three Extreme Ice Sage Leaf in its entire lifetime. Its is very valuable. So much so that you can not even buy it with 10,000 or even 100,000 low grade spirit stones."

    "What?"

    The crowd of people who know about the spirit stones, went into a huge uproar.

    "We can not even buy it even with the price of 100,000 low grade spirit stones. I don''t think that anyone have that much low grade spirit stones in the Azure Dragon Country." Xu Qing said in shock.

    <o>,m Everyone nodded their heads. Only Ye Xiao was an exception. He was not surprised after hearing the amount of the spirit stones, he was surprised hearing that the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf can not be bought even with this astronomical price.</o>

    He only thought about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf and the information about it immediately appeared in his mind. Since the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf was a medicinal herb, how can the information about it will not be found in the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    But he was extremely surprised after he went through the information about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. He immediately understood that even the sect leader of the White Snow Sect or any other sect leaders did not know everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    Then his gaze inadvertently fell on his master and he saw how surprised his master was looking. He saw that his master was staring fixedly at the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf with a pained expression. From the look of his face, one can tell that he was feeling heartache while seeing the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf in Lin Ling''s hand. At this time, as if he was trying to stop himself from snatching the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf from Lin Ling.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that his master knows everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. He was again surprised by his master. He thought that his master''s identity is not ordinary. ording to the memory of the Ancient Pill God, no one in the small country like Azure Dragon Country should know about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf but his master is clearly aware of it.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect continued, "It was idently obtained by my master twenty years ago when she went to the Ice Mountain in order to obtain some ice type medicinal herbs. She once saw the information about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf in an ancient paper that was already half torn. Only because she once read about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf on that torn paper that she recognised this herb. After she returned from the Ice Mountain, she gave it to me and told me everything about it."

    "It all happened twenty years ago and I was waiting, waiting to find a suitable disciple who can use this herb. Now that I found you, Lin Ling, it is your as well as my White Snow Sect''s fortune."

    Only when she exined everything that Ye Xiao understood how she knew about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    "So she found out about it from her master who by chance got her hands on a half torn ancient paper." Ye Xiao muttered.

 Chapter 91 Ch 91: Extreme Ice Sage Body

    When the sect leader of the White Snow Sect exined everything only then did Ye Xiao understood how she knew about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    "So she found out about it from her master who, only by chance, got her hands on a half torn ancient paper. And this also exins why she only knows little bit about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf." Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice.

    "Lin Ling, you can use the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf after we go back to the White Snow Sect." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect said gently.

    "Yes master." Lin Ling replied respectfully.

    "No."

    "No, wait."

    Suddenly two voice sounded together at once. Everyone turned to look at the source of the two voices and found that it was the pair of master and disciple that suddenly called out.

    These two voices were from Grandmaster Wang and Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao and Grandmaster Wang also started looking at each other in amazement after all they both called out at once.

    Ye Xiao guessed the reason why Grandmaster Wang called out Lin Ling and the sect master of the White Snow Sect to wait. He knew that Grandmaster Wang already have all the information about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf so he was not that much surprised.

    On the other hand, Grandmaster Wang was very surprised when he heard the voice of his disciple. He did not know that his disciple, Ye Xiao also knew everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. His train of thought was that in this small country, no one can have all the information about precious medicinal herb like the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    "Is there something you want to say Grandmaster Wang. Let me inform you first that just like you I am also not gonna sell or exchange the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf with anyone at any rate. This herb is very precious and it is also very important to further improve the ice element in Lin Ling''s body. It can also help her in increasing her cultivation. And anyway, I''ve already gifted this herb to my disciple. So I can not take it back from her." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect smiled and said. She thought that Grandmaster Wang stopped her in order to convince her in selling the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf to him.

    "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t want your Extreme Ice Sage Leaf as it is not of any use to me." Grandmaster Wang smiled at her. Then he turned around and looked at his disciple and said, "Ye Xiao, why did you told them to stop?"

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Ye Xiao did not anticipated that Grandmaster Wang would ask him this question. He was slightly taken aback.

    He looked at the Grandmaster Wang and said with a smile, "That... master, I stopped them because I also wanted to inform them the same thing which you wanted to tell them."

    "Shuu!!"

    Grandmaster Wang again be shocked after hearing this. He did not anticipated even in the slightest that his disciple knew about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. But after a moment, he suddenly became excited as he thought that there is more to this disciple of his than what it looked like on the surface.

    He supressed his shock and excitement in his heart and said, "Then you inform them and I will also listen. This way, I can also know how much you know about precious herbs like the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf."

    "Yes master." Ye Xiao nodded his head then he turned around to look at Lin Ling and the sect leader of the White Snow Sect and said, "As you said before, the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf is a very precious herb that can help one with a ice elemental body to further strengthen ice element in one''s body and it can even help one to increase their cultivation. But do you know that what you said is only about half the information."

    "What? Only half the information?" This time, it was the sect leader of White Snow Sect''s turn to feel surprised. She said in shock, "If what I said is only about half the information and since you can tell this then didn''t it mean that you know everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf."

    Ye Xiao only nodded his head and didn''t replied anything. He turned and looked back at the Grandmaster Wang and only when he saw that Grandmaster Wang was nodding his head, did he continue to say, " I do know everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. Let me start with its rank first. Do you know what rank of the medicinal herb this Extreme Ice Sage Leaf?"<sub> </sub>

    "No." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect shook her head.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The Extreme Ice Sage Leaf is no ordinary medicinal herb. It is actually a Seventh grade medicinal herb. A herb of the highest rank that can be found in the Azure Sky Continent."

    "What a seventh grade medicinal herb?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Exactly. This... is simple unbelievable."

    Everyone who heard this could not bring themselves to believe this.

    All the sect leaders of the five great sects turned to look at Grandmaster Wang. Grandmaster Wang nodded his head, proving what Ye Xiao said is the truth.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect widened her eyes in surprise. She never thought that her master would idently bring such a precious treasure back from the Ice Mountain.

    Ye Xiao also continued his speech, "Now, let me get to the point. The Extreme Ice Sage Leaf not only can strengthen the ice element in one''s body and help one increase their cultivation. It also gives one who consumes this medicinal herb a type of sacred body known as the Extreme Ice Sage Body."

    "Sacred Body? Extreme Ice Sage Body?" Not only Lin Ling and the sect leader of the White Snow Sect but all other sect leaders and even the King and the Formation Master was extremely shocked after hearing it.

    "I don''t know what this so called Extreme Ice Sage Body is. But from the name of it, it sounds really formidable." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect eximed loudly. At this moment, because of the shock, herdy like figure was no where to be seen.

    "Yes, Extreme Ice Sage Body is really a very formidable sacred body." This time, it was Grandmaster Wang who said this.

    Seeing that everyone''s was attracted by him they were looking at him, Grandmaster Wang stroked his beard lightly and said, "Just as the name itself exins, the Extreme Ice Sage Body is a type of Sage Body. There are many legend of this body. This body is mainly known for because of its ability to manipte ice. Those who have the Extreme Ice Sage Body can even freeze anything in thin air without the help of any ice type martial arts skill."

    "Even if they didn''t cultivate any ice type martial arts skill, they can still manipte ice to use it as an skill. For example, if the fire started to burn the forest intensely and spread throughout the forest. It will take much effort from the Martial Emperor Realm Experts like us to extinguish the fire but if there is a cultivator with the Extreme Ice Sage Body, even if they are only an Origin Core Realm Cultivator, they can manipte the moist in the and make a snow fall in the forest to extinguish the fire. And it will not take that cultivator any effort to do this because this is an ability that is granted by their own sacred body."

    "They can do much more things like this. And from this You can imagine how far they can go if they can cultivate a Ice type cultivation technique and martial arts skill."

    Grandmaster Wang exined everything with an example.

    Everyone who heard him be extremely silent at this moment. They never thought that there was a sacred body like this in this world.

    The most shocked at this time was Lin Ling''s master, the sect leader of the White Snow Sect. She never thought that the little white leaf that she gifted to her disciple was actually such a miraculous medicinal herb that can change a normal ice elemental body into a sacred body like the Extreme Ice Sage Body.

    "What is most shocking is that the Extreme Ice Sage Herb already went extinct a million years ago ago from our Azure Sky Continent. It suddenly appeared and it was even in the Ice Mountain of a small country like the Azure Dragon Country is truly unbelievable." Grandmaster Wang again said with some reverence toward the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    "If the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf already went extinct a million years ago, didn''t that mean after consuming this medicinal herb, my disciple will be the only one in the entire Azure Sky Continent who would have the Extreme Ice Sage Body." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect said in excitement.

 Chapter 92 Ch 92: Demand

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect was brimming with excitement as she thought that since the Extreme Ice Sage Body went extinct a million years ago, didn''t that mean her disciple is the only person in the entire Azure Sky Continent who will possess the Extreme Ice Sage Body after eating the seventh rank medicinal herb, Extreme Ice Sage Leaf.

    And it was not only her but all the sect leaders, Formation Master Wu, the King and even the Grandmaster Wang, all of them were also thinking the same thing. Even these old men''s face immediately filled with envy and jealousy as they looked at Ling Ling.

    Lin Ling also became very excited as she heard the matter about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf and the Extreme Ice Sage Body. She never thought that there would be one day when she would possess a sacred body like the Extreme Ice Sage Body which already went extinct a million years ago from the Azure Sky Continent.

    "Not only this. The most important thing is that the possessor of the Extreme Ice Sage Body has almost 90% chance to surpass everyone from the Azure Sky Continent and she can be the legendary existence known as the Immortal." Grandmaster Wang again said something which almost gave heart attack to everyone.

    An Immortal!

    What kind of existence is an Immortal?

    "This... Grandmaster Wang, Can you please tell us what an Immortal is?" This question was asked by the King himself. And after hearing this question, all of the people present nodded their head as they also wanted to find out what an immortal is.

    Grandmaster Wang opened his mouth and then frowned and closed his mouth. He did not answered the question and only said, "Your highness, please forgive me but with our strength, it is better to not know about this matter. It will only cause us more harm then good."

    King frowned and then let out a sigh as he was also well aware that one should only eat as much as one can digest. Sometime, knowing more than the limit can prove very dangerous. So, he med himself and only nodded his head toward Grandmaster Wang.

    All other experts shook their heads in disappointment.

    Azure Dragon Country is a very small country. Let alone in the Azure Dragon Country which is only a third grade kingdom, there is a highest possibility that even in the Grand Xia Empire which rules over tens of such countries, only a very few people, or only one or two people is aware about the matter of an immortal.

    Grandmaster Wang said, "There is no need to continue. Lin Ling,e to me when everything is over here. I will give you something which can help you controlling your sacred body more precisely after you awaken the Extreme Ice Sage Body."

    Lin Ling also nodded her head. She was feeling very at this moment. To her, this all was like a miracle. She never thought that she would obtain such a fortune after participating in thepetition.

    Also at this moment, the host again said, "Now that third ranked Lin Ling has already chosen where she want to cultivate further, let us continue. Second ranked Xu Qing, pleasee forward and choose the sect you want to enter."

    Xu Qing nodded his head and walked ten steps forward. Then he raised his head and directly first looked at Lin Hao then and after thinking for a while, he said, "I choose the Heaven Sword Sect."

    Shuaa!

    The moment he chose the Heaven Sword Sect, the sect leader of the heaven sword sect immediately appeared in front of him and said, "Hahaha, Xu Qing, it is good that you chose my sect. I guarantee that you will never regret your decision. Come with me and stand behind me. I will make an exception for you. From now onwards, you will be the inner court disciple of my Heaven Sword Sect. After going back to the sect, you will receive your identity token as an inner disciple as well as other rewards."

    After saying this he walked back to where he was previously standing. Xu Qing also followed behind him andstly stood behind the him obediently.

    The host said, "Congrattions Xu Qing for sessfully bing the inner court disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect. You will receive your corresponding reward from your sect after going back to the sect."

    Whoaa!

    All the other participant''s eyes again filled up with envy and jealousy as they looked at Xu Qing. It was already known that only the champion can be the inner court disciple of the chosen sect. But now, the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect made an exception for Xu Qing and epted him as an inner court disciple of his sect. This is alreadyparable to the champion of thepetition.<sub> </sub>

    The host again said, "Now it is time for the champion, Lin Hao, to choose the sect he want to enter. Lin Hao, pleasee forward and choose your sect."

    Lin Hao who was standing alone this time, also took ten steps forward and only said three words without any hesitation, "Heaven Sword Sect."

    Again it was Heaven Sword Sect.

    "Hahahaha" The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect started tough like a madman. And why would he notugh after all he won a really big this time around form thispetition. The champion of thepetition as well as the second ranked Xu Qing, they both chose his Heaven Sword Sect.

    Other sect leaders also looked at him with hidden jealousy but on the surface they kept smiling and started to congratte him.

    "Congrattions, sect master Jian. You have really won big this time." The sect leader if the Profound Sky Sect was the first one to congratte the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect.

    All other sect leaders also followed suit him and congratted the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect.

    "Congrattions sect master Jian, You have obtained two outstanding disciple this time."

    "Congrattions sect master Jian...."

    "Congrattions sect master Jian...."

    ....

    "Hahaha, thank... haha... you, thank you everyone." The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect keptughing and only stopped with great difficulty. He really felt very happy at this time. After all he was the biggest winner.

    The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect then turned and looked at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, I can not make any exception for you as your reward is already high. I would have epted you as my disciple but you see... my way of sword is already inferior to yours. Even after cultivating for more than half a century, I am unable toprehend even the First Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light. So, I am unable to teach you anything. Yes, if you have anything you want from me, you can say it. I will do my best to fulfil your wish."

    Lin Hao thought for the five breaths of time and said, "Sect leader, I want to cultivate the Heaven Sword sh of your Heaven Sword Sect."

    Whoaa!

    Sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect was shocked hearing this. It was the rule of the Heaven Sword Sect that only the core disciple of the sect is allowed to practice the Earth Grade martial arts skill, Heaven Sword Sect. This rule had been going on from the moment, Heaven Sword Sect was established. Now if he allowed Lin Hao to practice the Heaven Sword sh, it will be seen as breaking the rule.

    He thought for a while and then said, "Lin Hao, as everyone knows that this martial arts skill is something that only the core disciples of the sect is allowed to practice. Now that you want to also practice this martial arts skill while you are still only an inner court disciple, it will very difficult. Umm... Let''s do like this, if you can win a fight against any of the core disciple of my sect, not only will I allow you to practice the Heaven Sword Sect, I will also let be the core disciple of my sect."

    After saying this, he stared at Lin Hao with curious gaze as if he wanted to see what will be the reaction of Lin Hao after hearing him.

    Lin Hao already knew this rule of the Heaven Sword Sect and now that the sect leader has alreadypromises, he also nodded his head and said expressionlessly, "Let''s do it as the sect leader is saying. So, when will I fight with the core disciple of the sect?"

    "I will arrange the battle between you and a core disciple after we go back to the sect. Let''s decide the time day after tomorrow. You can fight with the core disciple day after tomorrow and if you won the battle, I will do as I said before. Not only I will let you practice the Heaven Sword Sect, you will also be the core disciple." Sect leader of the heaven Sword Sect said with a serious face.

 Chapter 93 Ch 93: Secret Realm

    Top ten rankers already chose the sects they wanted to enter. After that, all the sect leaders of the five great sects, each chose twelve candidates from the remaining eighty nine participants for their sects and only the King chose eleven candidates.

    After everything was done, thepetition that continued for almost two weeks ended.

    Ye Xiao was not chosen by anyone because he had already withdrawn from thepetition.

    Everyone dispersed as the show was already over and there was nothing more for them to see.

    All the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King also bed their farewell with Grandmaster Wang and went back to their sects and the Imperial Pce with the chosen candidates.

    Grandmaster Wang also returned back to the Alchemist Association.

    _Alchemist Association_

    On the third floor of the Alchemist Association, in a spacious room, a young man and an old man were sitting while chatting something.

    "Ye Xiao, do you know, why thispetition was held by the five great sects and the Imperial Family?" Grandmaster Wang asked while taking a sip from the cup of tea with one hand while stroking his long white beard with his other hand.

    Ye Xiao''s mind suddenly shook as if he remembered something. He raised his head and looked at Grandmaster Wang then said, "Master, I don''t know the reason behind thepetition but I once heard from a friend that there is some motive behind thispetition."

    He still remembered what Zhao Yufei told him in the tomb of the Peak Martial Emperor Realm cultivator, Mu Chen.

    Now that the Grandmaster Wang started this topic, he immediately understood that Grandmaster Wang knows the reason behind thepetition. His immediately became curious in started looking at his master''s face with curiosity.

    "Brat, don''t look at me like that. Anyway, I am already going to tell you the motive of those old men behind thispetition." Grandmaster Wang felt annoyed as he saw Ye Xiao staring at his face continuously.

    "Do you know that our Azure Dragon Empire is only a very small country and rated as a third grade country?" Grandmaster Wang asked.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and seeing this, Grandmaster Wang again asked his question, "Then do you know that there are many countries just like our Azure Dragon Country and there are some countries that are three times and even ten times bigger than the Azure Dragon Country."

    Ye Xiao again nodded his head, indicating that he knows this as well.

    Grandmaster Wang again said, "Let me tell you, all these countrieses under the jurisdiction of an Empire known as the Grand Xia Empire. one year ago, the Grand Xia Empire discovered a secret realm. Do you know what a secret realm is?"

    Ye Xiao was someone who already had merged the memories of the Ancient Pill God. How can he not know what a secret realm was after all many rare medicinal herbs can be found in the secret realm.

    Secret Realm is a type of dimensionalnd where countless treasures as well dangers co-exist. There is always a natural barrier formed outside the mouth of a secret realm which can only be opened by naturally or by force. If naturally, then it will take a lot of time to open. Maybe three years or even ten years. Some secret realms also takes almost hundred or even thousands of years just to open again naturally. But if one wanted to open a secret realm by force, they should have at least very high level of cultivation, at least the cultivation realm above the Martial Emperor Realm. And not only that, maybe, even with ten such cultivators, the secret realm may not open.

    Because of this, experts always prefers to let the secret realm open naturally. They did not want to forcefully open a secret realm.<sub> </sub>

    The strength of the secret realms also differs in many ways. Some secret realms can be opened by just one expert who has already surpassed the Martial Emperor Realm.

    A secret realm can be an Ancient battlefield where a war was once fought or it can even be a destroyed home of some powerful mighty being. It can be an ancient country of some powerful civilization or it can be a whole continent. A secret realm can be any abandonednd. But one thing is certain that there exist many rare treasures as well as many terrible dangers.

    Anyway, the main point is that a secret realm is also known as the vault of treasures as well as the world of dangers. But what treasure can be obtained by anyone without encountering any danger.

    Once a secret realm opens, many experts go inside in order to obtain treasures but maybe not even half of them could not return safely. This is the terror of the secret realm but even so every time, experts fight against each other in order to go inside the secret realm.

    Almost every secret realm also has its own rules and only experts below a certain level of cultivation can enter inside it.

    Since Ye Xiao knew what a Secret Realm is, he nodded his head and replied to Grandmaster Wang, "i know what a Secret Realm is."

    Grandmaster Wang smiled and said, "I know that you know about the Secret Realm after all you even know about a medicinal herb like the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf which already went extinct a million years ago."

    Ye Xiao only gave a bitter smile in response to Grandmaster Wang''s words. After all he can not tell him that he has a heaven defying treasure like the Heavenly Pearl which bestowed him with the memories of three ancient gods from which he have already absorbed one third of the memories of Ancient Pill God.

    Grandmaster Wang also did not delve much deeper on it as he understood this very well that every one has their own secrets which they can not share with anyone.

    He just smiled and said, "As I said before, one years ago, the Grand Xia Empire found a Secret Realm but only the cultivators below the Martial Emperor Realm can enter in that Secret Realm. And there is also a limit of people. Only one thousand people can enter in that Secret Realm."

    ? "So, the emperor of the Grand Xia Empire decided after much consideration that he will share this Secret Realm with every country that he ruled over. Hence, he ordered that after six months from now, every third grade kingdom will send 15 people, every second grade kingdom will send 30 people and every first grade kingdom will send 50 people to the Grand Xia Empire. There are sixteen third grade countries which will send total of 240 people. There are seven second grade countries which will send a total of 210 people and there are five first grade countries which will send a total of 250 people. These all countries will send a total of 700 people after adding together. And the rest of 300 people wille from the Grand Xia Empire itself. A total of 1000 people will enter into that newly discovered Secret Realm."

    "Because of this, all the countries had already started making preparation for that. Our Azure Dragon Country is no exception. All the great sects received this news and organised thispetition in order to take more geniuses in their own sects. Four months from, there will bepetition among the five great sects and the Imperial Family and top fifteen will be chosen to go to the Grand Xia Empire six monthster."

    "Now you know, why thispetition was held by the five great sects and the Imperial Family together."

    After saying all of this, Grandmaster Wang smiled at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao also came to realization. He never thought that thepetition was held because of this reason. His eyes suddenly lit up and then after thinking of something that lit form his eyes instantly dimmed down.

    Grandmaster Wang was carefully staring at Ye Xiao''s face all this while. When he saw his eyes lighting up and then dimming down, he understood what was going on in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Grandmaster Wang smiled and said, "Do you also want to enter the into the Secret Realm?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and answered with worried face, "Of course I want to enter but I am not a disciple of either the five great sects or the Imperial Family. It is impossible for me to take a ce from those fifteen ces, right."

    Grandmaster Wang again smiled and said, "As I have said before that that Secret Realm forbids anyone above the Martial King Realm from entering. It means that the Martial King Realm can enter. Do you think that with your pitiful cultivation at the Qi Condensation Realm, you have a chance to take a ce in those fifteen ces. Even that brat Lin Hao will find it very difficult to do this let alone you."

 Chapter 94 Ch 94: Surprise

    When Ye Xiao heard Grandmaster Wang, he raised his head and said confidently, "Isn''t there still four months left before thepetition between the five great sects and the Imperial Family. Who knows if I can also be a Martial King Realm martial artist in this period of four months."

    "Hahaha, so you are saying that you can be a Martial King Realm expert in just four months of time." Grandmaster Wangughed.

    "Of course, I can. Master, let me tell you. I''ve cultivated from zero to the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm in less than two months of time. So, who can say that I can not be a Martial King Realm martial artist in four months." Ye Xiao said confidently.

    "What?"

    "You are saying that you have cultivated to the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm in less than two months of time." Grandmaster Wang eximed in shock.

    Who can not be shocked after hearing something like this.

    "Yes, it is absolutely true." Ye Xiao replied in proud tone.

    "How can it be? If it is true then what about before two months, what were you doing before two months? Does that mean you stepped in the martial way just two months ago? Before two months, you have never cultivated." Grandmaster Wang started asking many questions at once. It showed how shocked he was feeling right now.

    Ye Xiao only smiled then he decided to tell Grandmaster Wang about his past. He said, "It is not like I have never cultivated before two months. I started cultivating at the age of nine in a third grade sect called the Silver Moon Sect. I have cultivated for seven years but did not achieve much. But suddenly almost two months ago, I was framed and crippled by a fellow disciple of the sect. Then I was kicked out from the sect."

    "After being kicked out from the sect, I was aimlessly walking in the ck Cloud Forest when I suddenly have a lucky encounter and found a treasure. it helped me repair my dantian and I once again sessfully stepped on the martial way. But I don''t know why, I started cultivating much faster and as you can see, I am already a martial artist at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. And all of this happen in just less than two months of time.

    Ye Xiao told Grandmaster Wang his story. Of course he did not said all truth. He did not said anything about the Heavenly Pearl, he just said that it was a treasure and a treasure could be anything. Maybe a medicinal herb of higher grade which can help one repair their dantian. It could be anything.

    During the process of listening the story of Ye Xiao, Grandmaster Wang first felt anger then sad and then he felt astonished. He never thought that Ye Xiao had experienced all of this. Of course he did nit felt anything when he heard Ye Xiao telling him about the treasure that can repair one''s dantian as he had seen the world much more than anyone in the Azure Dragon Kingdom. He himself was also a Grandmaster of Alchemy. He knew that there is a lot of medicinal herbs and pills that can help one repair their dantian. Of course, these all things are of very high rank.

    His way of thought was maybe Ye Xiao found a fifth or sixth grade medicinal herb which helped him with his problem and even boosted his talent to some degree.. no it should be very terrifying degree.

    Grandmaster Wang stared at Ye Xiao for a while and said, "If you have really cultivated from zero to the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm in less than two months then maybe you have a chance to cultivate to the Seventh Stage or Eighth Stage of the Origin Core Realm in four months. But if you want to be a Martial King Realm martial artist then ording to me, it will be almost impossible."

    Ye Xiao did notmented anything this time as he did not wanted to say anything. He understood very well what Grandmaster Wang was thinking and anyone would also think the same way as the Grandmaster Wang. After all they did not know that there is a heaven defying treasure like the Heavenly Pearl. He also has a dragon like Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon inside his sea of consciousness which gave him the ability of devouring. He can devour anything and everything but the condition is that he has to have the required strength to devour.

    If he goes in the forest to hunt the magical beast and then devour it, how can it not be possible for him to be a Martial King Realm martial artist in four months. Yes, it is very very difficult but still, it is not impossible.<sub> </sub>

    Grandmaster Wang again said, "Ye Xiao, leave the matter of Martial King Realm aside, if you can cultivate to the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm in these four months, I promise, I will talk to the King and the sect leaders of the five great sects to give you a spot in from those fifteen spots. Then you can go to the Grand Xia Empire with other fourteen disciples to enter the Secret Realm."

    "Really?" Ye Xiao felt was surprised when he heard this but he also understood that it was really possible. After all his master is the only Grandmaster of Alchemy in the Azure Dragon Continent. How can the King and the sect leaders of the five great sects not give face to his master.

    He immediately felt very happy. He suddenly made a n to enter into the Cloudsmoke Forest tomorrow.

    "Yes, but remember what my condition is. You have to cultivate to the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm." Grandmaster Wang smiled and nodded his head.

    "Don''t worry master, I will not disappoint you." Ye Xiao nodded in excitement. He then stood up to go but suddenly as if he remembered something, he turned and said, "Master, before the second round of thepetition, I tried to refine the Body Tempering Pill. Do you want to take a look?"

    "Really? Great. Show it to me." Grandmaster Wang also stood up hurriedly and stretched out his hand in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and a pill bottle appeared in his hand out of thin air. He then ced that pill bottle on Grandmaster Wang''s hand.

    Grandmaster Wang hurriedly opened the cap of the bottle. The moment he opened the bottle cap, a rich medicinal fragrance spread out in the air.

    He was astonished seeing this. He took out a pill from the pill bottle and after looking for a while, he again eximed, "90% purity. Oh my god. You have refined a pill for the first time and it is even with the 90% purity. How is this possible."

    Ye Xiao also felt surprised at this moment. Previously when he concocted these Body Tempering pills, he did not checked how much purity was there. As there was the second round of thepetition next day, he hurriedly refined a total of seventeen sets of Body Tempering Pills. In each sets, he refined four pills so after refining all seventeen sets of Body Tempering Pills medicinal ingredients, he refined a total of 68 pills. After that, he immediately went to rest without even checking those pills as he felt very tired after refining those Body Tempering Pills.

    Now that Grandmaster Wang said that these Body Tempering Pills were refined with 90% purity, he felt surprised. But his surprise and Grandmaster Wang''s surprise, both were different. Grandmaster Wang never saw a pill that is refined with 90% purity. Even he, a Grandmaster of Alchemy, never refined any pills with 90% purity. Let alone 90% purity, he even never refined a pill with 80% purity. In the world of Alchemy, he saw a pill with highest purity was True Elemental Pill with 80% purity which was refined by an old friend of his.

    But the way Ye Xiao felt was very different from the Grandmaster Wang. As the memories of the Ancient Pill God merged with him, his appetite also became quite big. From those memories, he knew that the Ancient Pill God could refine any pill with hundred percent purity. He knew exactly same method of refining pills than why does he refined the Body Tempering Pill with only 90% purity.

    He felt that his talent in alchemy is very poor.

    From the moment of his birth till his encounter with the Heavenly Pearl, he never saw a pill so he did not knew anything about pills. Now that he directly merged with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he thought that the pill refining should be easy for him. Now he thought that, his talent was too poor for alchemy.

    I will try to improve myself further till I reach the level of Ancient Pill God in refining pills.

 Chapter 95 Ch 95: Road To Become Stronger

    Grandmaster Wang and Ye Xiao both looked at each other and shock could be seen in the eyes of both of them.

    "You... really refined this Body Tempering Pill." Lastly, Grandmaster Wang could not help but ask.

    "Of course, it was I who refined this pill. Not only this pill, look there are another 67 Body Tempering Pills and all of them were refined by me." Ye Xiao said and waved his hand. Suddenly many pill bottles appeared there out of thin air.

    Grandmaster Wang hurriedly started to see every single pill from every pill bottles. Finally he said, "I really don''t know how you have refined these Body Tempering Pills. All of them have 90% purity."

    "Master, is it too low? Do I have no talent in alchemy?" Ye Xiao asked with a disappointed face.

    "No talent?"

    When Grandmaster Wang heard this, he felt like beating Ye Xiao to a pulp.

    If you do not have any talent in alchemy, then what about me?

    What about other alchemist of the Alchemist Association?

    What about other alchemists of the entire Azure Sky Continent?

    Grandmaster Wang felt speechless after hearing Ye Xiao. But he did not wanted to make Ye Xiao feel to proud of himself so he said, "Don''t worry. You have talent in alchemy. But you have to work hard and improve yourself. Do you understand?"

    "Understood master." Ye Xiao said respectfully.

    "Master, I will go now to train. I wille back here after four months." Ye Xiao said and slipped out from the Alchemist Association, heading straight to the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Grandmaster Wang only watched him leaving. He did not said anything as he was thinking of calming himself down. He was still not able to ept the fact that his disciple has such a terrifying talent in alchemy.

    "Hahahaha, Hahahaha"

    After a while when he calmed himself down, he startedughing like a madman.

    "Meng Lei, Just you wait. If not me then my disciple will take revenge for me from you. Just you wait to pay the price of what you have done with me." Grandmaster Wangughed andughed. He only stopped after a very long time and then sighed.

    A sh of sadness appeared in his eyes and then immediately disappeared. He again regained hisposer and went down in good mood.

    .....

    Ye Xiao ran straight toward the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    After the time it took for an incense to burn, a forest appeared before his eyes.

    He once again entered the Cloudsmoke Forest. A thickyer of fallen leaves wasid out beneath his feat, while ancient and strange trees, which gave off an aura filled with life as well as damp and decaying stink, surrounded him.

    It was very quite, deathly so!

    Yet every once in a while, the roars of wild beasts, as though wailinging from hell, would echo throughout the forest. If one heard these roars of tens of magical beasts at once, it would definitely made one''s scalp tingle, such that no one would dare to be numb and be careless.

    Last time when he came here for the first round of thepetition, that environment waspletely different from now. That time, the whole forest was filled with themotion made by the participants.

    Ye Xiao directly ran deeper in the forest and ignored all the magical beasts he encounter along the way. These magical beasts were of very low level and they were of no help to him. So, he directly ignored them and continued to move on.

    After almost half an hour, he finally once again appeared in front of the thickyer of fog. He stopped running and looked at the wall of fog.

    When he thought of the fifteen spots that was given to the Azure Dragon Country by the Grand Xia Empire, he could not help but clench his hand.

    He has to gain a spot no matter what. And only by reaching at least the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm in four months can he gain the opportunity to save a spot in those fifteen spots for himself.<sub> </sub>

    "If you can not ept being mediocre, then the only thing you can do is to risk your life and fight. Fight to be stronger."

    "The road to bing stronger is in front of me and I only have four months in my hand. I have to be stronger no matter what and the time to be stronger starts now."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. The look in his eyes became strong and determined. Then without looking back even once, he took a step forward and dived in the wall of fog. He continued to walk and after ten breaths of time, he finally passed the thickyer of fog.

    He does not why there was a thickyer of fog dividing the forest into two parts. Not only he, but no one in the entire Azure Dragon Country knew about it. Previous generation''s King even sent a troop of army in order to find out about the reason behind the appearance of the thickyer of fog but the final result was still very disappointing. Not only did he not found anything about the appearance of the thickyer of fog, he even lost almost half of the troop of army.

    Even though he failed to find out anything about the appearance of the thickyer fog but still he managed to find out that there is a Grade Six Magical Beast deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest. From then on, he never dared to send anyone to the other side of the thickyer of fog and even warned the people of the Azure Dragon Country.

    Coming back to the main story...

    It was Ye Xiao''s second time appearing other side of the thickyer of fog.

    The forest here was full of thick and dense foliage, which blocked out most of the sunlight.

    With the help of a few rays of sunlight, he could see long lines of ordinary ants, walking straight toward a tree''s root. There were caterpirs with sharp spike all over their bodies slowly wiggling on trees, earthworms as thick as a person''s arm rolling under dry leaves, revealing their light red bodies.

    Ye Xiao found everything here fascinating!

    Towering thick and old trees were everywhere. The forest was full of danger and one needed to be extremely careful if one wants to venture deep inside the forest.

    Not to mention the countless magical beasts deep inside the forest, even the magical beasts around the border of the thickyer of fog were not to be trifled with lightly.

    A tiny poisonous spider or an inconspicuous little snake could take any one''s life. One needed to be extremely careful.

    Rustle!

    As Ye Xiao was carefully walking, the grass in front of him suddenly shook. After pulling the grass away, Ye Xiao focused his gaze in front of him and saw two magical beasts fighting with each other.

    One was a pig-like magical beast of second grade and the other magical beast was someone which Ye Xiao was extremely familiar with, an Ironback Ape of second grade.

    Both were fighting over a corpse of a monkey like magical beast.

    Ye Xiao looked at the pig-like magical beast. It was about the size of ordinary wild boar, but its entire body was greenish red. The tip of its tail was hung high in the sky with a green glimmer. Ye Xiao immediately understood that the boar was very poisonous.

    It turned out to be a Scorpion-Tailed Pig.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. Even though these two were only second grade magical beasts and were not that much of help to Ye Xiao in increasing his cultivation but he can still gain a little bit.

    There is a saying that every drops counts and drops of water may fill an ocean.

    So even if he can gain only a little bit of spirit energy after devouring the Ironback Ape and the Scorpion-Tailed Pig, it will still count and can help him gain big.

    Ye Xiao took out a sword from his spatial ring and approached toward the two magical beasts quietly.

    Ye Xiao''s strength was now already equivalent to a martial artist of the Origin Core Realm cultivator and these two magical beasts in front of him have only the strength of a Qi Condensation Realm martial artist.

    Scorpion-Tailed Pig and the Ironback Ape, they did not even know that danger was quietlying. They both continued to fight with each other.

    Ye Xiao suddenly speed up and appeared in front of the two magical beasts and swung his sword with full strength two times.

    After that... There was no after.

    Both magical beasts were of second grade. They did not even have the slightest of strength to retaliate against Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao chopped off their heads from their bodies and they both fell down on the ground lifelessly.

 Chapter 96 Ch 96: Giant Python

    Ye Xiao looked at the two lifeless body of the second grade magical beasts.

    "Devour!"

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Xiao immediately used his devouring ability and devoured both of the Scorpion_-Tailed Pig and the Ironback Ape.

    Momentster, Ye Xiao took his leave from there while leaving two dried-up corpses of magical beasts.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was walking cautiously deeper in the forest. Along the way, he hunted down many second grade magical beasts. It was a pity that he still did not encounter any third grade magical beasts.

    "What is going on? I''ve walked far deeper in the forest but still I did not see any third grade or above magical beasts."

    Ye Xiao failed to understand what was going on so he just kept walking.

    St!

    St!

    After moving forward for a few hundred meters, a frightening noise suddenly travelled over from a certain direction. It was the roar of a magical beast.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly walked toward that direction and after parting the vegetations to take a look, Ye Xiao could not help but break into cold sweat.

    The vegetations in the forest was too thick, affecting the line of vision and illumination. However, through the trees'' dense mottled shadows, Ye Xiao managed to see a creeping giant beast.

    It was a giant python as thick as a water bucket and it was also 40 meters long. It was actually swallowing a ck wolf as big as an ox into its stomach.

    The python''s entire body was green and its mouth was wide opened. The ck wolf''s head had already been swallowed by the green python. If nothing out of ordinary happened, this ck wolf would be a meal for this dark green python.

    Ye Xiao swallowed his saliva as hesitation shed across his eyes. He wanted to hunt down this giant python on one hand and on the other hand he also felt a dangerous auraing out from this giant python''s body. This giant python was so huge and it probably a peak third grade magical beast. He would definitely be able to breakthrough by at least one stage if he can devour thisgiant python but the question was... Would he be able to kill this giant python. After all he felt a huge danger from this giant python.

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and decided to let it go. This giant python was really a giant and he could already feel its cold and sinister aura. Ye Xiao was not confident in killing it.

    If that''s the case, it is better to just leave. My life is much more important.

    Ye Xiao murmured and just as he wanted to slip away, he felt a chill running down in his back. He could not help but turned slightly to look at the giant python. When he looked at the giant python, he found that the giant python was also looking at him. A pair of snake eye''s was looking at him with an icy stare.

    "Run!"

    Without even thinking about anything, Ye Xiao turned around and started running in full speed. However he was still a stepte. Just as he started running, a long green tail came over, sweeping at him with an amazing speed.

    Ye Xiao wanted to dodge this attack of giant python but it still hit him on his shoulder.

    Ka-cha!

    p "Ahhh!!"</anda>

    A sound of bone breaking echoed throughout the forest. Ye Xiao was sent flying after the tail of the giant python hit him on his shoulder. His shoulder''s bone was broken because of this attack. Ye Xiao screamed out in pain.

    "Damn it! It is actually a grade four magical beast. How can my luck be that bad." Ye Xiao cursed loudly. He did not think anything about the surging pain, he immediately stood up and started running again.

    But the giant python suddenly appeared in front of him. It opened its mouth wide and then pounced at Ye Xiao.

    "Shit!"

    Ye Xiao could not help but shout loudly and immediately took out his sword and shed at the big mouth of the giant python but still in the next moment he appeared in a dark ce.

    "Euu! Smelling so dirty."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao knew that he was swallowed alive by the giant python and he was currently inside the big belly of it.

    St!

    He heard another sound of something. When he raised his head to look up, he saw a sh of light but then something covered that light by more than half and it wasing down at a high speed.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao hurriedly bounced and moved to a side. That ''something'' fall down heavily and some type of liquid sshed everywhere.

    Ye Xiao lit up the Beast Fire in his hand and saw that it was actually the corpse of that ck wolf.

    "Am I going to die here?" Ye Xiao thought and felt suffocating here.

    "No, I can''t die here. Let me see what will you do if I started burning you down from inside with my Beast Fire." Ye Xiao shouted and just as he was about to spread Beast Fire inside the belly of the giant snake, his gaze again fell on the corpse of the ck wolf.

    "Humph! Wait for a while. After I devoured this ck wolf, It will be your turn." Ye Xiao snorted and walked toward the corpse of the ck Wolf. Even though he was acting tough, but in reality, he was also filled with fear.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao again used his devouring ability and started devouring the ck wolf. Spirit energy immediately started running throughout his body andstly it was stored in his dantian. Momentster, his dantian started to overflow from the spirit energy. He immediately channelled the spirit energy toward something that was blocking him from levelling up.

    Ka-cha!

    Not long after, the sound of something breaking echoed inside his body.

    Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "I finally broke through to the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm." Ye Xiao smiled excitedly and just as he wanted to move his hand up in the air, he felt pain in his shoulder. Only at this moment, he remembered that he has broke his shoulder.

    Ye Xiao immediately entered the Heavenly Pearl and appeared in a Grasnd. He ran and arrived in front of the Jade Lotus. He plucked out a Jade Lotus and swallowed it. Then he sat down there and started circting his spirit energy to channel the medicinal energy of the Jade Lotus in his shoulder.

    His shoulder''s wound started to heal at an unimaginable speed. It was the first time Ye Xiao swallowed a Jade Lotus and it was even a fourth grade Jade Lotus. He immediately felt the changes of his body. Not only the outer wound but his broke bone also started connecting again. Not long after he felt that his body''s condition came back to its peak.

    "F*ck! I could have entered the Heavenly Pearl at the time when this damn giant python was about to swallow me. Why did I not think about it at that time?" Ye Xiao immediately felt annoyed and it was also on himself.

    Seeing that he was back to his peak condition, Ye Xiao left from there and in the next moment, he again appeared in the belly of the giant python.

    Ye Xiao bring both of his hand in front of him and lit up the Beast Fire. Then he immediately started to spread the Beast Fire inside the giant python''s body. Even though the giant python''s inside was all wet and something sticky was almost covering all of its organs but it still was unable to save its organ''s from burning by the Beast Fire.

    "Roar!"

    The giant python roared loudly and it started to grizzle here and there on the ground as if it wanted to feel relief but the burning sensation that it felt inside its body became stronger and stronger.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    It roared loudly and started to splutter on the ground because of pain and suffering it felt because of its internal organ''s burning.

    After sometime, it stopped screaming in pain and took itsst breath.

    Inside the stomach of the giant snake, Ye Xiao also felt relief at this moment. Because of the giant python''s struggle before it''s death, Ye Xiao was also sent flying here and there continuously inside the stomach of the giant python.

    Now that it finally stopped, Ye Xiao also managed to stand up. When Ye Xiao looked at himself, he could not help but wanted to vomit. His entire body was now covered with sticky substances and a very bad stink wasing out from it.

    There was Beast Fire still burning the inside of the Giant Python. Ye Xiao looked around him and saw that the whole inside of the giant python was now charred ck. Seeing this, Ye Xiao recalled the Beast Fire and then split open the stomach of the giant python with his sword and finally came out.

 Chapter 97 Ch 97: Assassinating

    Ye Xiao split opened the stomach of the giant python from inside and finally came out.

    Aftering out, he saw 40 meter long giant python, lying on the ground as if it was sleeping peacefully. If not for the marks of its struggle and lot of blood that came out from its body after Ye Xiao split opened its stomach, people will think that it was just sleeping here.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao again started devouring. Immediately, a vast amount of spirit energy started to racking havoc inside his body. Ye Xiao also began to circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    When he started circting his cultivation technique, he immediately felt a veryfortable feelinging from inside his body.

    Not long after he reached the peak of the Eighth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. But he did not stop here and continued to circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and took his step toward the next stage.

    "BOOM!"

    "Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    An explosive sound rang out from inside his body and at the next moment he broke through and became a Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao continued to devour and the spirit energy also continued to rush into his body. He also continued to circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique without stopping.

    "Phuu!, Peak of the Qi Condensation Realm. It is a pity that there is not enough spirit energy otherwise I would have already stepped in the Origin Core Realm." Ye Xiao let out a mouthful of air and sighed in pity. If anyone would have saw him sighing in pity after easily crossing a stage and bing a Peak Qi Condensation Realm martial artist, only half a step away from breaking through to the Origin Core Realm, who knows what they would have done.

    Ye Xiao stood up and saw noticed that the shes sunlight wasing down from between the gap of tree''s branches and leaves from the east direction.

    It was already the morning next day. He also understood that he spent the entire night devouring the giant python and improving himself. He was amazed seeing that it was already the morning of the next day yet to him, he felt as if its only been a few hundred breaths of time.

    He never thought that cultivating could be so much time consuming.

    he saw that the morning fog was shrouding the forest and only the surrounding''s three and four meter was clearly visible. Not only the visibility very low, but the nts and bushes was also everywhere, blocking the sight of even those three or four meters.

    Speeding up one''s journey was a very difficult task in such a messy environment and it could also prove to be very dangerous. One could very easilye under the attack of any magical beasts.

    "The higher a Magical Beast''s level is, the more beneficial it is for me but it is a pity that I still could not hunt down a Grade Four Magical Beast after all it is equivalent to a Martial King Realm cultivator. It was fortunate that that giant python swallowed me alive or I would not have any chance to counterattack. I would have died a very bad death." Ye Xiao still felt a deep fear because of the previous unfortunate event.

    "There is no need to waste any more time here. I should continue to search for a Third Grade Magical Beast."

    Ye Xiao continue to go deeper in the forest.

    After walking for around hundred meters, he felt that there was something in front of him. Ye Xiao carefully parted a bunch of bushes. He saw a lizard that was dark green in colour, covered from head to toe in spikes, and has a over five meter long body.

    "It is actually a Third Grade Magical Beast, Ground Spiked Lizard."

    Ye Xiao frowned lightly and then his eyes lit up. Finally he met a Third Grade Magical Beast.

    Ground Spiked Lizard did not knew that a human was spying on him. It just walked toward the nearby bush of Ye Xiao as there was circr sunlighting down from the gap between the leaves of trees. Maybe, it wanted to bath in sunlight.

    Ye Xiao started to condense the spirit energy in his right hand''s index finger.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    Just as the Ground Spiked Lizard passed him, he immediately pounced out from the bushes toward the Lizard''s head and his finger easily pierced through it.

    But the Ground Spiked Lizard was still not dead. It attacked Ye Xiao with its tail. Ye Xiao hurriedly jumped left and managed to avoid the fatal attack of the Ground Spiked Lizard.

    Shuaa!

    Ye Xiao took out a sword and shed at the wound of the Ground Spiked Lizard with full strength.

    "Roar!"

    Ground Spiked Lizard roared out loud in pain. It wanted to turn back and attack but Ye Xiao did not gave it a chance to attack and pierced his sword in the same wound of the Ground Spiked Lizard''s head.

    Ground Spiked Lizard wanted to struggle but it did not had the strength now to struggle. Not long after, it died just like that.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao again used his devouring ability to devour the Ground Spiked Lizard so that he can breakthrough to the Origin Core Realm.

    But he was left with disappointment as he failed to breakthrough this time.<sub> </sub>

    "Looks like, there needs a vast amount of spirit energy in order to make a breakthrough from a realm to another cultivation realm." Ye Xiao took a long breath and left from there.

    He again started walking.

    Splurt!

    Splurt!

    He did not walked for long before he heard a few peculiar sound.

    "Eh!, What is going on there?"

    Ye Xiao''s footsteps came to a stop. He cocked his ears and looked toward the direction from where that peculiar sound came.

    Splurt!

    Splurt!

    Same as before, a few more peculiar sound reached his ears again. The sound was crisp, clear and horrifying.

    Ye Xiao also thought of something and he immediately became even more cautious because this sound was the sound of a sharp de piercing through the flesh.

    "Is someone fighting over there?"

    "That doesn''t make sense though. There was not any battling sound and also this is too deep in the forest. Who could be here?"

    Ye Xiao felt puzzled. He walked at that direction without making a single noise. Then he was astounded by the scene in front of him.

    In the field in front of him was a zing campfire and strewn all over the ground around the campfire were four dead bodies.

    These were the bodies of three men and one women and it looked like that they were Origin Core Realm martial artists.

    But the question was, how exactly they died here?

    He looked carefully and found out that everyone''s eyes were wide opened and there were still horror in their eyes. It means that they were too horrified before their deaths. Their throats had been slit and the blood was still gurgling as it flowed out of their wounds.

    They had died in an extremely tragic manner.

    "Who the hell did this? Isn''t this too brutal?" Ye Xiao murmured softly. He walked to them and closed their eyes. Then he burned their bodies with the Beast Fire.

    It was evident from the pitiful victims as well as the signs in the murder scenes that they had not been able to put up any resistance at all during their deaths. It was as if the attack came surprisingly and slit open their necks.

    They had not been able to put up even an ounce of resistance and yet the killer had still slit their throats nheless.

    How tragic was this!

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Unexpectedly, a joking voice suddenly rang in Ye Xiao''s ears. He was rmed. The moment the voice rang near his ears, he felt a slight chill sensation at his throat.

    Wushh!

    Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared from the world.

    And at this moment, a dagger shed but it hit nothing.

    "Eh! Where is he? He... suddenly disappeared. He was here a moment ago and now he is gone. He just disappeared right in front of me."

    A terrifying voice rang out and a figure in ck appeared where Ye Xiao was standing a moment ago. This was the person that had just ambushed Ye Xiao. But at this moment, he was astonished.

    His prey disappeared right in front of him.

    It was a small and skinny man. He had a dazed and stupefied expression on his face as he stared here and there, searching for the person who maybe turned ''invisible''.

    "What is going on? Am I hallucinating or what?" That short and skinny man muttered in low voice. He was still unable to ept the fact that someone can disappear in the thin air.

 Chapter 98 Ch 98: Improvement, Dragons Claws

    The moment Ye Xiao felt dangering his way and it something was about to touch his neck, he immediately entered into the world of the Heavenly Pearl.

    This way he manage to avoid the fatal attack from an unknown enemy. He did know who it was that ambushed him but he knew that the person was the same one who murdered the other four Origin Core Realm martial artists cruelly.

    Ye Xiao knew that since that person can murder four Origin Core Realm martial artists so easily, it means that he himself was at least the Peak Origin Core Realm martial artist. There is also a possibility of that person being a Martial King Realm martial artist.

    Either the condition being true, Ye Xiao did not wanted to face that person as he knew that he could not win. Ye Xiao thought that he will cultivate in the Nine Story pagoda for now.

    He immediately arrived in front of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Sometimeter, Ye Xiao was sitting on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    He was still far away frompletely cultivating the First Layer of he Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique so he decided to cultivate to the Peak of the First Layer of this cultivation technique of his.

    .....

    Outside, that short and skinny man was searching around him for Ye Xiao carefully. He searched for a very long time but still failed to find Ye Xiao.

    "Damn bastard, do you really think that you can hide from me. Come out now. If you give me that secret technique or treasure of yours that made you invisible and vow to serve me, I will let you live." That short and skinny man shouted. He was feeling annoyed that even after searching for a very long time he failed to find Ye Xiao.

    When Ye Xiao first disappeared suddenly in front of him, he was shocked and when he calmed himself down, he started to look for Ye Xiao every where. He did not believe that Ye Xiao had already left after disappearing. He thought that Ye Xiao definitely have a secret technique or a treasure that can make a person invisible.

    So, ording to him, Ye Xiao was still here and he was also still invisible. The short and skinny person believed that Ye Xiao dare not leave this ce because if Ye Xiao dare to move even slightly, he can discover Ye Xiao.

    His eyes became red from greed when he thought about a treasure and secret technique that can make him invisible. If he had such technique or treasure, how awesome that would be.

    "Little brat, I am telling you toe out now. If you don''t came out and I discovered you on my own then at that time, even if you will give me your secret technique or treasure, I will still kill you." When the short and skinny man saw that even after calling Ye Xiao for a long time, there was no responding from the surrounding, he immediately became angry and shouted in anger.

    "BOOM!"

    He punched the ground with his full strength in anger. A loud explosion sound echoed there and dust started to flew everywhere. That short and skinny man perked his ears trying to listen any suspicious noise so that he can find Ye Xiao but he was again disappointed.

    When the dust was settled down, one could see a veryrge and deep pit at the ce where the short and skinny man punched a while ago. From this it could be seen that Ye Xiao was right about the short and skinny man being a very powerful martial artist.

    "Little brat, let me tell you, I am also very stubborn. Now I will sit and wait here. Let me see how long can you hold and note out. I don''t believe that you have infinite spirit energy to continue being invisible." Seeing that Ye Xiao was noting out, that short and skinny man shouted again and sat down on a rough stone, waiting for Ye Xiao to consume all of his spirit energy. At that time, Ye Xiao will definitely appear and he can then catch Ye Xiao and take that whatever treasure of secret technique from him. After that he will chop Ye Xiao into hundred pieces and feed him to the magical beasts.

    .....

    It is been almost three days now since Ye Xiao started cultivating on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Inside the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, three days was equal to one day outside. Ye Xiao was cultivating for almost three days means that one day was almost over outside. That short and skinny man waited for him for the entire day only to be disappointed. But still he did not give up and continue to wait.

    Ye Xiao did not feel the passing of time. He fell into the deep cultivation where he was free from any other thoughts or outer disturbance. It was also the benefit of cultivating inside the Nine Story pagoda. One can forget everything here and can easily fell into deep cultivation. This way they can even have epiphany about the cultivation and can gain a big one from cultivating here.

    Since he was cultivating the First Layer of The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, inside his sea of consciousness, The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was also changing and it was bing much and much sturdier.

    Before when The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was first formed, there was no horns on his head but now there was a pair of small dragon horn growing on its head.

    Before it was only around 10 meter long but now it was almost double the size, 20 meters long.

    Time was slowly passing.

    One day passed.<sub> </sub>

    Two days passed.

    Three days...

    Four days...

    .....

    .....

    Suddenly a madugher echoed throughout the entire first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "Hahahahaha!!"

    "Hahahahaha!!"

    Obviously, it was Ye Xiao who wasughing like a mad man.

    He did not knew how long he had cultivated but when he opened his eyes, he realized that there was big difference now in The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon from before.

    Not only The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is now 100 meter long, Its pair of horn also grew much longer. Now it looked like a mature dragon.

    Ye Xiao looked at it andughed as he realized that he gained another ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He realized that now he can turn both of his hands into dragon ws.

    It was obviously the ws of The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. When his hand turns into the dragon ws then his hand''s strength bes even stronger. He took out a Spirit Sword from his spatial ring and tried to attack it with his hands which was now turned into dragon ws and saw that there were obvious scratches on the Spirit Sword.

    Ye Xiao was shocked after seeing this. Ye Xiao thought something for a while then he executed the Sacred Finger Art while his hand was still the dragon''s ws.

    He tried to pierce the Spirit Sword with his finger which was a dragon''s finger and he was shocked to see that he was able to almost pierce through the Spirit Sword. The surface of the sword where the ''dragon''s finger'' tried to pierce through was now slightly sunken.

    It needed to know that the sword was actually one of the two High Grade Spirit Rank Sword which he got from the tomb of the Peak Martial Emperor Realm expert, Mu Chen.

    In the whole Azure Dragon Kingdom, there was only a few High Grade Spirit Rank weapons and it was also in the hand of the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King.

    If one wants to draw even a single scratch on the surface of Spirit Rank Sword, one needed to have at least the strength of Martial King Realm.

    From this it could be seen that after turning his hands into the dragon''s ws, Ye Xiao can execute a martial skill which would have the power of a Martial King Realm.

    Wooshh!

    Suddenly Ye Xiao''s hands turned back to normal and he felt exhausted.

    He was surprised to see that he only executed a single attack and it already consumed all of his spirit energy.

    "Dragon''s w"

    After recovering his spirit energy, Ye Xiao again turned transformed his hand into dragon''s ws. This time he did not executed any martial arts skill. After around two thousand breaths of times, his hands returned back to normal and he again felt exhausted.

    So, it means I can not use the dragon''s ws for a long time. If I want to use it for a long time, I have to increase my strength. I am still too weak, I have to be stronger.

 Chapter 99 Ch 99: Unexpected Death

    Ye Xiao did not know how long he had been cultivating inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, but he knew that it is definitely not a short period of time.

    But again, even if he spent a month inside, it will only be ten days outside. Because of this, he was not too worried. He also thought that maybe that ambusher must have already gone.

    "Woosh!!"

    Ye Xiao again returned to the ce where he had been previously.

    Suddenly, he had a feeling that something was not right.

    "Swish!!"

    He saw a light shing some distance away from him and something flew toward him with extremely high speed, aiming at his heart.

    There was no time for Ye Xiao to dodge so he immediately took out the Spirit Sword and ced it in front of his heart.

    "ng!"

    With a ''ng'' sound, something collided with his sword. His sword was released from his hand.

    "Burp!"

    He vomited out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Afternding on the ground, he crawled for one breath and finally stood up. He saw that

    he still had a lingering fear in his heart. If he had not ced the sword in front of his heart, his heart would have been pierced by that ''flying'' thing.

    Ye Xiao walked in front of his sword, bent a little and grabbed it. At this time he also saw a small sharp dagger some distance away.

    "ke ke ke!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard the sound of someone''s creepyugher. Ye Xiao raised his head and saw that around 15 meters away from him, there was a short and skinny man who was also looking back him with a smile that was not a smile.

    "Little brat, you finally showed yourself. Haha, looks like you can not hold on any longer and ran out of your spirit energy." That short and skinny manughed and said in a hoarse voice.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see him. From what this short and skinny man said, Ye Xiao managed to figure out that this was the person who ambushed him some days ago and he was still waiting for him here.

    "You wasted a lot of my time here. Umm!, yes, you made me wait for you for entire four days. I will definitely make you feel what living in hell looked like." The short and skinny man again said in his hoarse voice. He continue to say, "now, give me that whatever secret technique or treasure you have that made you turn invisible for whole four days. If you give me that thing willingly then I can think of letting you live. If not, I will cut you into thousand pieces and feed you to the magical beasts."

    Ye Xiao was of course again surprised. From what this short and skinny man told him, Ye Xiao found out that this shorty in front of him thought that Ye Xiao was invisible and it was because of some sort of treasure or a secret technique. This short and skinny man wanted to take the treasure or secret technique that can make one invisible for himself. That''s why he did not went anywhere and waited here for Ye Xiao''s spirit energy to ran out so that he can catch Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao will show up.

    "I don''t have any secret technique or treasure." Ye Xiao replied the short and skinny man.

    Ye Xiao was ready to fight with this ambusher and thought that if he can not win against this short and skinny man, he will immediately enter the Heavenly Pearl again. He also wanted to check out his new ability, The Dragon''s w. He wanted to see how he would fare against this short and skinny man if he attacked him with his Dragon''s w.

    "Don''t talk rubbish with me. If you don''t have the treasure or a secret technique then how did you be invisible. It would be good for you to give me that treasure or secret technique otherwise I will chop off your four limbs then I will cripple you and make you beg me to kill you." That short and skinny man shouted in anger. He felt annoyed as Ye Xiao did not admit that he had a treasure or a secret technique for bing invisible.

    "I really don''t have anything like that. If you don''t believe me then it has nothing to do with me. I am going now." Ye Xiao snorted and started to walk in a certain direction, intending to leave this ce.

    "You want to slip away. Do you really think that it is possible for you to go away just like that. Believe it or not, I can kill a little Peak Qi Condensation Realm martial artist like you with just my finger." That short and skinny man coldly said.

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao stopped in his track, turned back, looked at the short and skinny man and said, "Is that so! I would love to exchange pointers with you."<sub> </sub>

    "Brat, are you challenging me? Let me tell you, you are testing my patience. If you don''t give me that thing which can make one invisible now, I will definitely kill you right away." That short and skinny man said in loud and hoarse voice.

    Ye Xiaoughed loudly and said, "I will not give you anything. What can you do?"

    "Little brat!"

    That short and skinny man shouted in anger and suddenly a terrifying aura started to spread out.

    "A Martial King Realm expert."

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows. He was panicking in his heart but on the surface, he was still maintaining his calm.

    "I will kill you and then I will take that treasure or secret technique myself from your dead body." The short and skinny man shouted loudly and then he threw his palm toward Ye Xiao''s chest.

    The short and skinny man still a few meter away from Ye Xiao. When he attacked Ye Xiao with his palm, he was still standing on his spot but from his palm, a bigger image of palm flew out and collided with Ye Xiao''s chest with an extreme speed.

    "Burp!"

    Ye Xiao was again sent flying and he once again vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt that his internal organs were about toe out from his mouth.

    "So this is the strength of a Martial King Realm martial artist." Ye Xiao stood up while trembling and said, "You should be at the First Stage of the Martial King Realm, right? From the looks of your strength which has still not stabilized, you should have just broken through to the Martial King Realm."

    "So what? Even if it is true, I am still hundred times stronger than you. I can kill you with a flick of my finger." The short and skinny manughed and arrogantly replied.

    "What a joke. You said that you can kill me with a flick of your finger but I did not die even after you attacked me with that palm of yours." Ye Xiao mocked him.

    "Bastard!" The short and skinny man cursed at him with anger and he again pounced at him. This time he was holding a dagger in his hand, intending to directly pierce the dagger in Ye Xiao''s heart so that he can show Ye Xiao what is the result of making him angry.

    "Dragon''s w"

    When he was about two meters away from Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao suddenly transformed both of his hands into the dragon''s ws, ready to attack the short and skinny man with his strongest attack.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    When the short and skinny man saw Ye Xiao''s hand turning into some sort terrifying beast''s w, he became curious what Ye Xiao nning to do. He did not believe that the attack of a Peak Qi Condensation Realm can hurt him, a Martial King Realm expert. There was just too much of gap between two of them.

    But when Ye Xiao executed the Sacred Finger Art, he felt threatened. He felt that a very dangerous auraing at him. He wanted to stop and dodge to side but it was already toote for him to dodge.

    "Ding!"

    "Putong!"

    The short and skinny man''s dagger was just about to pierce into Ye Xiao''s heart but at this time Ye Xiao blocked the dagger of the short and skinny man with one of his dragon''s w and his other hand''s finger which was also already transformed into dragon''s w and was now a dragon''s finger, directly pierced into the heart of the short and skinny man.

    "This... is impossible."

    After saying this sentence, the short and skinny man fell down on the ground, taking hisst breath.

    The short and skinny man died a death that he himself believe impossible. Even in hisst moment of death, he still could not understand, how can a little Qi Condensation Realm martial artist killed him.

 Chapter 100 Ch 100: Breakthrough

    The short and skinny man died an unexpected death but Ye Xiao himself was also not very good.

    Even though he managed to block the attack of the short and skinny man but he was unable to avoid the aftereffect of that attack. His hand was now turned back to its original form. His hand which he use to block the dagger, was bleeding badly.

    He also felt that he was lucky. If not, he would be much more injured that what he right now. Feeling the threatening auraing from Ye Xiao, the bnce of the short and skinny man was already disturbed and it made his attack less effective.

    "Phuu!"

    Ye Xiao started panting after all the Dragon''s ws consumed all of his spirit energy. He sat down on the ground and ate one Jade Lotus after taking it out from the Heavenly Pearl. He hands as well he himself quickly recovered back to his peak. His spirit energy also slowly replenished.

    Ye Xiao walked0 to the corpse of the short and skinny man, sat down crossed leg and ced his hand on it.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao started devouring and the amount of spirit energy in his dantian started to increase. Surges of spirit energy started to gather in his dantian. A few momentster, the spirit energy inside his dantian started to overflow.

    Ye Xiao circted the spirit energy across his entire body as he squeezed out all of his potential.

    Presently, inside his dantian, the spirit energy werepressing at a very fast speed. When the spirit energypressed to certain point, another surge of spirit energy again entered his dantian and then it also started topress. This process started to happen again and again.

    After the spirit energypressed, it once again started to circte through all of his meridians in his entire body.

    Ye Xiao''s whole body was shaking and a strong current of energy engulfed his body. This caused his whole body to swell up but luckily, he made a huge progress recently while cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. His body also became almost three times more stronger than before.

    If it was before making the progress in the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he might not be able to handle this degree of energy collisions.

    For ordinary people, it is not that difficult to breakthrough to the Origin Core Realm and there was not any demand of strong body but Ye Xiao was different. He was cultivating The Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique which was of unknown grade. And The Heavenly Pearl has alsopletely changed his body.

    Now that he was making a breakthrough to Origin Core Realm while circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, the requirement to breakthrough also grew high.

    Ye Xiao did not care about anything at this time. He mustered up his courage and willed all of his spirit energy in his dantian.

    The dantian was connected with the various meridians. At this time, inside every meridians, spirit energy was surging and rushing toward his the dantian. Very quickly they all collided inside his dantian.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao, who had never experienced anything like this before, was sacred beyond belief.

    ording to him, with this amount of energy collision, the obvious result would be explosion.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, The Heavenly Pearl inside his heart started to revolve at very high speed and suddenly a stream of a milky white energy shoot out from The Heavenly Pearl and directly went inside his dantian, exactly at the moment of the energy collision. Because of this nothing major happen.

    All the energy inside his dantianpletely turned into white mist and started to shrink.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon roared loudly and a stream of energy also came out from its mouth and went straight into his dantian, mixing in the mist which was shrinking.

    Ye Xiao did not knew how much time has passed. He was bewildered by the phenomenon that was happening inside his dantian.

    The thing that shocked him more was that he did not even needed to circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. At this moment, it was circting on its own. The thing that was happening inside Ye Xiao''s dantian was already out of his control.<sub> </sub>

    Ka-cha!

    Suddenly a very low sound of something''s breaking echoed inside his body.

    "Origin Core Realm!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that he broke through to the Origin Core Realm so easily. Previously whenever he made a breakthrough, a sound of explosion always rang out but now there was no explosion''s sound but only a very low sound of something''s breaking.

    Ye Xiao also felt that at this moment, all the surrounding''s spirit energy started to rush inside his body like a torrent wave of tsunami.

    His cultivation technique also circting on its own and only stopped circting when his cultivation stabilised at the Peak of the First Stage of Origin Core Realm.

    Ye Xiao looked inside his dantian and saw that there was an additional thing inside his dantian and it was actually the core which was now the source of all the spirit energy.

    What surprised him more was that there was actually two core inside his dantian. One was normal core which was the source of his spirit energy and another core was in the shape of a dragon. Yes, it was in the shape of The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Ye Xiao tried tomunicate with the dragon-shaped core and he immediately felt a terrifying energy moving inside his body. Ye Xiao tried to condense it on his hand and a white energy suddenly appeared. Ye Xiao felt that this white energy was somewhat heavy.

    Just as Ye Xiao wanted to see what this white energy can do, he dizzy for a moment and the next moment he started to look at the white energy in his hand with extremely surprised gaze.

    "Oh my god! Is this real?" Ye Xiao finally eximed loudly in shock.

    When Ye Xiao was about to test the power of this white energy, suddenly he felt some extra information appeared in his mind. When Ye Xiao checked those information, he felt extremely shocked as this milky white energy was actually thebination of three types of energy. These three types of energy was: Spirit Energy, Dragon Force and a different type of energy which came out from the Heavenly Pearl which was neither Spirit Energy nor any other energy that exist in this world.

    This energy was actually a special type of energy which solely belong to The Heavenly Pearl. When he saw this information, he immediately became excited and eximed loudly.

    Now, he once again started to look at those information as he previously only looked a fraction of it. The more Ye Xiao went through those information, more shocked he became.

    He finally went through all of those information and after digesting it, he took a long breath and let it out heavily.

    This special energy was actually not pure energy from The Heavenly Pearl. He will only get the pure energy after cultivating to the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Even though this white energy that he gained from the Dragon-shaped core, which was thebination of three types of energy, it was actually not as powerful as the special energy that solely belong to The Heavenly Pearl.

    The special energy of The Heavenly Pearl would be very powerful if it were pure but afterbining with other two types of energy its power actually declined by almost 90%.

    Ye Xiao first shook his head in disappointment but then again he became excited as he hope and the hope was that when he will cultivate the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, the dragon force will separate itself from the Dragon-shaped core and will merge with his body. And when this will happen, Ye Xiao can use the Dragon Force separately.

    And also, at that time, the special energy of the Heavenly Pearl will be 80% pure.

    And if he wanted theplete pure special energy of The Heavenly Pearl, he has to first be the Martial Ancestor realm martial artist.

    But, even though, right now, he has the white energy which is thebination of three types of energy, it was still almost five times stronger than the pure spirit energy, which is already very frightening thing.

    he vowed at this moment that he will use this white energy only when he would have no choice but to use it otherwise he will keep it as his third greatest secret.

    Obviously, his first greatest secret was The Heavenly Pearl itself and his second greatest secret was his cultivation technique which can let him form nine dragons inside his sea of consciousness and he can also use the dragon''s abilities as if those abilities are his own.

 Chapter 101 Ch 101: Barbaric Bull

    Dragon Force is also a special type of force exclusive to dragons. It is also almost five times stronger than normal Spirit Energy.

    Ye Xiao became so excited that he started to tremble.

    After calming himself down, Ye Xiao again started to walk in the Cloudsmoke Forest cautiously. He did not wanted to let his guard down and encounter any kind of trouble or danger like before. This time, if not for his luck and not for his new ability, the Dragon ws, he would have died.

    Ye Xiao walked and saw a canyon.

    Within the canyon, there were numerous barbaric bulls and they were about twenty feet long and ten feet tall. They had green fur and sharp horns that wereparable to a Low Grade Spirit Rank Weapon.They were magical beasts that were famous for their strength. Under the same cultivation realm, an ordinary Origin Core Realm Cultivator waspletely no match for the barbaric bulls. The barbaric bulls had very violent temper. As long as any other magical beasts invaded their territory, they would join force and attack until the magical beast died.

    When there were no magical beasts invading, they would asionally fight amongst themselves because of food. They would either die or be injured.

    At this moment, there were several dozen pairs of barbaric bulls below. They were fighting and killing each other. Blood flowed all over the ground.

    A giant creature twice the size normal barbaric bull was lying on the ground at the highest point of the Canyon, leisurely eating grass. Suddenly it tilted its head and saw Ye Xiao who was only some distance away from the group of the barbaric bulls. It let out a very loud roar.

    "Roar!"

    After Hearing the roar of that barbaric bull, all other barbaric bulls in the canyon immediately stopped what they were doing and looked at the Ye Xiao''s direction one after another.

    p "Roar! Roar!"</anda>

    The moment they saw Ye Xiao, they immediately stomped their hooves and started roaring. Because Ye Xiao still not entered the canyon, they could not do anything about it. However the ground was sent flying by their hooves, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.

    "Even if it is the Peak Origin Core Realm martial artist, when faced with these dozens of barbaric bulls charging at him, he should at least temporarily avoid them."

    Ye Xiao sighed and jumped forward, "But I am different. When I was still at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, I manage to kill a martial artist of Martial King Realm. Now that I am already an Origin Core Realm martial artist, how can I not be a match for these dozens of barbaric bulls. There is also no one here. when facing with these barbaric bulls, I can freely use the Wings of the Dragon and Dragon''s ws."

    There were about 18 barbaric bulls here. One of them looked slightly stronger than other barbaric bulls. Maybe, it was the leader of this group of barbaric bulls. Other barbaric bulls were only as powerful as a second or Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm Martial Artist.

    Ye Xiao drooled seeing these many barbaric bulls. He thought, what stage of Origin Core Realm he will reach after absorbing these barbaric bulls. The more stronger he became, the less effective the corpses of themartial artist or a magical beasts of the same realm as him would be.

    Looking at the green skin on the bodies of the barbaric bulls, one could tell that their defensive capabilities were extremely high. It was likely that any Origin Core Realm martial artist would not be willing to deal with these barbaric bulls. Let alone Origin Core Realm martial artist, these barbaric bulls can even give headache to an ordinary Martial King Realm martial artist.

    In this canyon, there were hundreds of barbaric bulls and they were all divided into groups. Every group of barbaric bulls has their on leaders who is almost as strong as a Seventh or Eighth Stage of the Origin Core Realm martial artist. And when adding it with the other barbaric bulls of the group, their fighting prowess can almost rival a Martial King Realm martial artist who just entered this realm of cultivation.

    There was exactly a group of barbaric bulls which Ye Xiao was nning to face right now.

    It is said that there was also a Barbarian Bull King that upied and ruled over this canyon and these hundreds of barbaric bulls. It is a Fourth Grade Magical Beast, equivalent to a martial artist at the Martial King Realm.

    The disparity between this Barbarian King and other barbaric bulls is like that of heaven and earth. It is said that the Barbarian King alone can even fight head on with a martial artist who just entered the Martial Emperor Realm.

    And if not for this, how can it control over hundreds of hot tempered barbaric bulls and rule over them.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was walking toward them, a barbaric bull who was eating the grass, looked at Ye Xiao as if giving him warning to note close to them.

    Ye Xiao picked up a stone from the ground and threw it onto this barbaric bulls body.<sub> </sub>

    The stone hit the middle of the head of the barbaric bull. The barbaric bull looked at Ye Xiao furiously. It eyes immediately turned red and white smoke started toe out from its nose as it looked at Ye Xiao.

    "Roar!"

    it growled loudly and rolled up a cloud of dust as it ran towards Ye Xiao.

    Because this was a remote area of the canyon, even if there were two barbaric bulls discovering something, they would usually not pay attention to it. But Ye Xiao was openly walking toward them, making them so angry that they started to rub their feet on the ground while letting out white smokes from their noses. This scene looked as if they were ready to attack Ye Xiao together anytime.

    The previous barbaric bull, who charged toward Ye Xiao, speed up. Its speed instantly increased by several times and it rushed toward Ye Xiao.

    "Good!"

    Seeing the barbaric bull running toward him with extremely high speed, Ye Xiao did not dodge as he also started running toward the barbaric bull. He wanted to see if he can deal with the barbaric bull with his current strength without using any ability of The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. He wanted to see if he was stronger than the barbaric bull or not.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Ye Xiao shouted loudly and punched at the head of the barbaric bull. He also used the Beast Fire while executing the Mountain Copsing Fist. After all the Mountain Copsing Fist was only a Low Grade Ordinary Rank martial arts skill. It alone does not possess the power enough to go head on with a barbaric bull.

    Ye Xiao wanted to check his own strength but he was not a fool to use only a low grade ordinary rank martial arts skill against a third grade magical beast.

    "Bang!"

    The barbaric bull''s head and Ye Xiao fist attack, both collided with each other.

    "Roar!"

    The barbaric bull was forced back five meters and Ye Xiao also took about ten steps back. Behind Ye Xiao was a tall tree. While Ye Xiao was forced back, he crashed into that tree.

    His fist strike also dealt some damage to the barbaric bull. Its skin on his skull was burned by the Beast Fire that Ye Xiao used.

    The slightly dizzy barbaric bull suddenly shook its head and locked its eyes on Ye Xiao again. It again rubbed its back feet on the ground and charged at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took out the Spirit Sword. Ye Xiao moved to the side and the barbaric bull missed its attack. But Ye Xiao took this chance and shed down at the back of the barbaric bull''s neck with his Spirit Sword without using any martial arts skill./ He shed down the sword with all of his strength.

    A huge head immediately flew out and hit the ground. The barbaric bull''s headless body fell to the ground after taking a few steps forward. Its blood mixed with the mud and the smell of blood slowly started to spread out.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao immediately touched the headless body of the barbaric bull started devouring it. He immediately felt that the consumed spirit energy was replenished. He did not felt tired at all after fighting a round with a barbaric bull.

    "So, I am stronger than a normal barbaric bull. Let me check if I am stronger than the leader of this group of barbaric bulls or not."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction and started to make a n to with the leader of this group of the barbaric bulls. He was extremely satisfied with himself after finding that he was stronger than the ordinary barbaric bull.

 Chapter 102 Ch 102: Killing A Group Of Barbaric Bulls

    Ye Xiao killed a barbaric bull and devour it. Although it did not help him much in improving his cultivation, it did let him reach the Middle First Stage of the Origin Core Realm from the early stage.

    When the remaining barbaric bulls, who were still rubbing their feet on the ground and letting out white smoke from their noses saw Ye Xiao killing one of theirpanions, they immediately started running toward Ye Xiao furiously.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    All the barbaric bulls roared furiously and charged at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiaoughed loudly seeing theming toward him. Even a trace of fear could not be seen in the eyes of Ye Xiao even when he saw more than dozens of barbaric bulls charging toward him.

    He Felt extremely excited as he was finally going to fight to his heart''s content and after killing all these barbaric bulls, he can easily breakthrough to at least the Second or Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Ye Xiao also charged toward theing group of furious barbaric bulls. When he was almost one meter away from a barbaric bull, he jumped up and shed at the neck of that barbaric bull.

    The result was just like the previous one, the head of that barbaric bull flew in the air after separating from its body andnded on the ground.

    Ye Xiao did not stop here as there were still more than dozens of barbaric bulls charging at him. He continues to sh toward the second one and then the third one.

    He continues to chop off the head of barbaric bulls with each sh.

    One after another, barbaric bulls died in his hands. Their bodies piled up into a small hill.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly a roar of a beast sounded. Immediately after that, the remaining barbaric bulls stopped attacking Ye Xiao instead they retreated.

    When the barbaric bulls charged toward Ye Xiao furiously to kill him, there were more than a dozen barbaric bulls but now there were only five barbaric bulls left. All other barbaric bull''s heads were chopped off by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised seeing the five barbaric bulls retreating. He looked behind those barbaric bulls and saw that there was one barbaric bull standing behind the five. It was slightlyrger and taller as well as fatter than the other barbaric bulls.

    "Oh! so the leader is here. Haha, let me see what you got." Ye Xiaoughed loudly. Seeing the leader, Ye Xiao did not attack the five barbaric bulls and let them retreat.

    When the five barbaric bulls retreated, the leader started to walk toward Ye Xiao with slow steps.

    Ye Xiao also raised his sword and stroked it with his thumb and index finger.

    When the leader was only six-meter away from Ye Xiao, it suddenly speeds up and charged toward Ye Xiao without any warning.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao was again surprised seeing that a Third Grade Magical Beast can be this shameless.

    "Wings Of The Divine Dragon."

    Suddenly, a very beautiful pair of wings grew out from Ye Xiao''s back. He hurriedly flew up in the sky. The barbaric bull missed its target and failed to injure Ye Xiao.

    "Can you be a bit less shameless?" Ye Xiao shouted at the leader of the barbaric bulls. He was also amazed by seeing that this barbaric bull already has some intelligence.

    "Roar!"

    "Moo!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao flying in the air, the leader of the barbaric bulls roared at him furiously but suddenly as if feeling the pressure of a terrifying monster from the wings of Ye Xiao, it let out a fearful voice and kneeled with four of its knees. It was trembling in fear.

    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao was shocked after seeing this. But when he saw that the leader of the barbaric bull sometimes fearfully raising its head and ncing at the wings behind his back, Ye Xiao immediately understood that this leader of the barbaric bull was not scared of him but was scared of his wings because it felt the dragon''s auraing out from the Wings Of The Divine Dragon.

    Ye Xiao flew toward it andnded on the ground and curiously started to look at the leader of the barbaric bulls. The leader of the barbaric bulls also started to tremble unstopping.

    "Why is it sacred of the dragon''s wings. When I was fighting with those groups of Second Grade Ironback Apps, that time, I also used the dragon''s wings but they were not scared. Then why is this barbaric bull so much scared."

    Ye Xiao felt puzzled by this question that suddenly popped out in his mind.

    Is it because it has awakened its intelligence?

    Ye Xiao immediately thought of an answer and was slightly convinced by his answer. He felt that this barbaric bull was scared of the dragon''s wings because it has already awakened its intelligence and can feel the dragon''s auraing out from the wings.<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    "Shoo!"

    Ye Xiao did not waste time after convincing himself with his answer and shed at the neck of the leader of barbaric bulls. It was already very scared and was trembling because of fear. It did not even resist when Ye Xiao shed and its head was immediately chopped off from its body.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Seeing their leader being killed, those five barbaric bulls again became very angry. They roared and charged toward Ye Xiao. These five were only ordinary barbaric bulls and they did not yet awaken their intelligence. Because of this even when they saw with their own eyes that their leader''s head was chopped off from its body, they still charged toward him furiously, intending to kill him and take revenge for the death of theirpanions as well as their leader.

    "Swish!"

    "Swish! Swish!"

    Ye Xiao also did not let them go and immediately shed at the neck of these five barbaric bulls, separating their head from their bodies.

    "Devour!"

    Immediately after killing all the barbaric bulls including the leader of this group, he started devouring them. His intention ining here was already to devour and raise his cultivation by as much as he can in theing four months.

    Ye Xiao first devoured the leader and his cultivation also reached the peak of the First Stage of Origin Core Realm, only half a step away from breaking through to the next stage.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Just as he was about to devour another corpse of a barbaric bull, he heard the roaring of dozens of barbaric bulls and felt that they wereing his way. He did not want to again fight with another group of barbaric bulls so he immediately stored all the corpses of barbaric bulls in The Heavenly Pearl, leaving only the dried-up corpse of the leader of the barbaric bulls.

    He also immediately vanished from his spot and entered The World Of Heavenly Pearl.

    He once again appeared in the beautiful Grasnd. He saw more than a dozen corpses of the barbaric bulls.

    "Chii! Chii!"

    Just as he wanted to again start devouring one of the corpses of barbaric bulls, he heard a familiar sounding from the direction of the forest.

    He raised his head only to see a yellow light shing at a certain distance and then a small figure immediately appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Little Yellow." Ye Xiao was surprised to see it here. Little Yellow looked at him with dissatisfaction.

    Ye Xiao knew that this little fellow was still dissatisfied with its name. It did not like to be called Little Yellow.

    Little Yellow ignored him, turned its head a little and continue to stare at the corpses of dozens of barbaric bulls.

    "This little glutton!" Ye Xiao shook his head and while smiling bitterly.

    Previously, whenever he entered, Little Yellow did note out to see him but just as he stored the corpses of the barbaric bulls, it immediately came here. Ye Xiao felt as if his value in the eyes of Little Yellow was zero.

    Who knew how it finds out that Ye Xiao stored so many ''foods'' here. While Ye Xiao saw the corpses of magical beasts as his cultivation resources, in the eyes of Little Yellow, these magical beasts were its food.

    "Little Yellow, do you want to eat them?" Ye Xiao asked with a smile that was not a smile.

    "Chii Chii!"

    Little Yellow''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing Ye Xiao. It looked at Ye Xiao and let out an affectionate voice.

    "Humph! Where is your dissatisfaction now, Little glutton?" Ye Xiao snorted but still, he threw a corpse of the barbaric bull toward it. At the time of making friends with Little Yellow, he already promised it that if it will follow him then in the future he will give it as much food as Little Yellow wants to eat.

    So of course, he can not go back on his words now.

 Chapter 103 Ch 103: Exterminating Another Group

    Little Yellow''s both tiny hands turned into the long green vine and stretched out and wrapped the barbaric bull''s corpse. Then with a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, the corpse of that barbaric bull started to dry up.

    "Oh! I almost forgot that this little guy can also devour." Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment after seeing this and then he suddenly remembered that he had seen

    Little Yellow devouring the corpse of the magical beasts before.

    Little Yellow''s existence itself was a bit mysterious. It has extremely high intelligence and its abilities are also on a different level.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao also sat down near the corpse of a barbaric bull and started devouring it.

    After a long time when Ye Xiao finished devouring the corpse of the barbaric bull, he opened his eyes. He did not manage to break through to the Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    "Chii Chii!"

    Seeing him opening his eyes, Little Yellow again pointed and another barbaric bull''s corpse with an expectant look.

    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "You don''t need to ask me. If you want it then take it. Devour as much as you want."

    "Chii Chii!"

    Little Yellow cried out in excitement and immediately walked to a corpse of a barbaric bull and started devouring it.

    Ye Xiao also started to devour the next corpse of the barbaric bull.

    "Ka-cha!"

    Time continues to pass. Suddenly, a sound of something breaking came out from inside Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    Ye Xiao finally broke through and advanced to the Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    The spirit energy inside his body became even more abundant. He could feel the changes that his spirit core went through inside his dantian but he was disappointed to see that the dragon-shaped core remain unchanged. But despite this, he did not mind much and thought that if he continues to improve himself, one day there will be some change in the dragon-shaped core and the white energy inside this core will be even more powerful.

    Ye Xiao thought that he will continue to devour and improve himself even more but when he opened his eyes, he was taken aback after seeing the scene in front of him.

    All the corpses of remaining barbaric bulls were turned into dried-up corpses and Little Yellow was nowhere to be seen.

    "Little Yellow!"

    Ye Xiao shouted out loud. He thought that he would be able to improve his cultivation with the corpses of more than a dozen of barbaric bulls but he made a mistake and let Little Yellow devour as much as it can and the result was something he never even thought of.

    At this time, Little Yellow was sitting near the root of a tree inside the forest.

    As if feeling something, it looked toward the direction of Grasnd where Ye Xiao was and its little mouth suddenly curved slightly as if it was smiling.

    If Ye Xiao was here and see Little Yellow smiling, he would have been shocked again. Little Yellow''s intelligence was something that far surpassed any magical beasts.

    Ye Xiao once again came out. He did not know how much time he spent, devouring the two corpses of the barbaric bulls but the traces of fight were long gone from the canyon mysteriously.

    There was another group of barbaric bulls here now, fighting among themselves for food.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes once again lit up seeing them. This group of barbaric bulls has almost 30 barbaric bulls.

    Ye Xiao once again took out the Spirit Sword from the spatial ring. He did not want to waste much time fighting these barbaric bulls.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Thud!"

    He sneakingly went near a barbaric bull and with a sh of his sword, he chopped off the head of that barbaric bull and with a loud ''thud'' its headless body fell on the ground.

    When other barbaric bulls heard the noise, they turned around only to see Ye Xiao who was standing beside the headless corpse of a barbaric bull. Blood of that barbaric bull was also still dripping from his sword.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    All the barbaric bulls immediately became angry and started to roar at Ye Xiao furiously. They rubbed their feet on the ground and white smoke came out from their bosses as they furiously charged toward Ye Xiao just like the previous group of barbaric bulls.

    Ye Xiao also rushed toward the barbaric bulls and took the iing attack of those barbaric bulls head-on. He was not afraid of these Third Grade Magical Beasts.<sub> </sub>

    Just like what he had done with the previous group of barbaric bulls, Ye Xiao started massacring this group of barbaric bulls. Not long after, all the ordinary Third Grade barbaric bulls died in the hands of Ye Xiao. There was only a single barbaric bull left in front of him. It was the leader of this group of barbaric bulls.

    Ye Xiao felt an aura that was not any weaker than a Peak Origin Core Realm martial artist.

    "Haha... Come on. Let me see what you have got."

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud and rushed toward the leader of the barbaric bulls while ready to sh with his sword any time. That barbaric bull also charged at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao shed at the neck of this barbaric bull but it suddenly stopped in his track and managed to avoid the fatal attack of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao missed his target as this leader was a cunning magical beast. It first charged at Ye Xiao with full speed and when Ye Xiao shed at it, it suddenly stopped, avoiding Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Ye Xiao also became serious at this time. He also understood that if he wants to deal with this barbaric bull, he has to be serious and go all out fighting with it.

    "Bang!"

    When Ye Xiao missed his attack, the leader of the barbaric bull immediately pounced at him, and its two long and sturdy horns collided with Ye Xiao''s chest.

    "Phoo!"

    Ye Xiao coughed out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.

    "Roar!"

    He crawled up with the support of his sword. Just as he stood up, he saw the leader of the barbaric bulls appearing in front of him.

    "F*ck! At least give me some time."

    Ye Xiao cursed at the leader of the barbaric bulls. He wanted to dodge but it was already toote for him to dodge the iing attack of the leader of the barbaric bull.

    "Bang!"

    "Burp!"

    Ye Xiao was again sent flying by the leader of the barbaric bulls and he one again coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Roar!"

    Without giving Ye Xiao any chance to even stand up, the leader of the barbaric bulls once again roared and ran toward him and wanted to crush Ye Xiao under its feet.

    "F*ck you man... no.. its beast, yes, f*ck you beast."

    Ye Xiao cursed and rolled to the side. Only by doing this, he managed to avoid being crushed to meat-patty under the feet of the leader of the barbaric bulls.

    "BOOM!"

    Even though he managed to avoid being directly crushed under the feet of the barbaric bull''s leader but still when its feet stuck to the ground, the ground at that ce broke and many small pieces of the ground flew in all directions. Ye Xiao was unable to avoid it. He suffered from some minor injuries from this and including the injuries he got from the previous two attacks of the leader of the barbaric bulls, he was in a very miserable state.

    "Dragon''s ws"

    Ye Xiao immediately transformed both of his hands into the dragon''s ws. The leader of the barbaric bulls felt a terrifying auraing out from the hands of Ye Xiao which was now a pair of dragon''s ws.

    Ye Xiao was still lying on the ground, very close to the leader of the barbaric bulls.

    He directly struck his ws at the leader of the barbaric bulls'' fat stomach.

    The barbaric bulls'' leader wanted to avoid this attack of Ye Xiao but it failed to dodge as Ye Xiao was too close.

    "Bang!"

    "Roar!"

    Blood started to flow out like water from the stomach of this barbaric bulls as its stomach now has additional fiverge injuries.

    Ye Xiao also attacked it immediately after transforming his hands into Dragon''s ws without using any martial arts skill. if he has wasted any time in using the martial arts skill to attack it, the leader of the barbaric bulls would have managed to avoid his attack. But he did not do so and directly attacked its stomach with his full strength.

    Only because of this, he was able to deal a fatal blow to this cunning barbaric bull.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    Without giving any more chances to it, Ye Xiao attacked the leader of the barbaric bulls with his martial arts skill.

 Chapter 104 Ch 104: The Queen Of Plants

    Ye Xiao did not want to give any chance to the leader of the barbaric bulls so he instantly attacked it with his only High-Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    Ye Xiao''s dragon''s finger directly pierced through the bottom of the stomach and came out from the back of the barbaric bull.

    Ye Xiao himself was shocked to see this. He did not expect that when he attacked the leader of the barbaric bull desperately with his dragon''s w, it would give out this kind of effect.

    "Roar!"

    The leader of the barbaric bull roared loudly in pain and then fell down on the ground lifelessly.

    Ye Xiao''s hand also reverted back to its original appearance immediately after that.

    He had once again consumed all of his spirit energy but he was surprised to see that he can still fight a round.

    "Ah! I almost forgot that I have dual-core and I did not consume any energy from the dragon-shaped core."

    Ye Xiao muttered. but even though this was the case, he still felt fatigued, so he sat down on the ground.

    After resting for some time, Ye Xiao once again stored all the corpses of the barbaric bulls inside the Heavenly Pearl except for the corpse of the leader of the barbaric bulls. He was afraid that if he stored it inside the Heavenly Pearl, Little Yellow will fight with him for it.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao once again started devouring. arge amount of spirit energy was poured inside his body. He did not even need to refine it because of his ability to ''devour''.

    With this ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he can devour anything and everything including Heaven and Earth. But to do this, he needed to have that kind of strength.

    Right now, he can only devour the spirit energy from the corpses and something that did not have much value.

    But one day, when he willpletely cultivate the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, his devouring ability will evolve and he can devour many things besides just spirit energy.

    Well, he still needed to wait until he finished cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao was devouring the corpse of the leader of the barbaric bulls. His cultivation was also increasing slowly.

    When hepletely devoured the Corpse of the leader of the barbaric bulls, his cultivation stabilizes at the Middle Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and entered the Heavenly Pearl. He once again appeared in the beautiful Grasnd. But when Ye Xiao appeared here, he did not have the mood to cherish the beauty of the Grasnd. He just wanted to devour the corpses of the barbaric bulls and increase his cultivation.

    But when he appeared here, he saw that all the corpses of the barbaric bulls are now already turned into dried-up corpses.

    "Little Yellow!"

    Ye Xiao immediately understood, who have done this. He gritted his teeth as he let out two words from his mouth.

    You just eat and eat and do nothing. It is ok if you have devoured so many corpses of the barbaric bulls but... what is with your stomach. Is there some kind of special space inside your stomach?

    It is ok if you eat so much but why there is no difference to be seen. Why have you still not evolved?

    Ye Xiao felt annoyed as he started to think many things about Little Yellow.

    "Chii Chii!"

    He was still thinking about Little Yellow and cursing it in his heart when suddenly he heard an extremely familiar voice.

    "Little Yellow!"

    Ye Xiao turned back and saw Little Yellow. It was walking leisurely toward him.

    Ye Xiao wanted to curse at it but suddenly his eyes became a bit bigger as he stared at Little Yellow.

    Little Yellow has grown in height. Previously, it was only the size of an adult''s palm but now it has grown to the size of about half a meter.

    When he first met with the Little Yellow, it was still a slightly timid creature. But from the moment, he made friends with it, Little Yellow became very daring. It now even dared to eat all the ''food'' it saw appearing in the Grasnd. It did not even leave a single corpse of barbaric bulls for Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Other things were also different from before in Little yellow besides its height.

    Strange dim golden scales started to grow out on the surface of the back of its palm, waist, thigh, and its shoulder.

    "Little Yellow, you have evolved. Hahaha, finally, after eating so much, you have evolved." Ye Xiaoughed out loud and hurriedly appeared in front of Little Yellow.

    "This aura... so you are now a First Grade Magical Beast but why is your aura making me feel like you can kill a Third Grade Magical Beast by yourself." Ye Xiao felt an aura that belongs to a First Grade Magical Beast but it was even more terrifying than the aura of the leader of the barbaric bulls that he fought with a while ago.

    He suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He saw that Little Yellow was looking at him with fiery eyes.

    "Hey... hey, Little Yellow, what is going on? Why are looking at me like this?" Ye Xiao shuttered a little and finally said to little Yellow.

    Little Yellow did not even let out its ''Chii Chii'' sound. It just directly transformed its hand into a pair of the vine and it charged toward Ye Xiao.

    "You!"

    Ye Xiao dodged to the side but the vine of Little Yellow also made a turn in the air and directly pierced into both of hand.

    "Little Yellow, what are you doing?" Ye Xiao shouted in pain.

    "What are you crying for like a little baby? Rest assured, I will not eat you." Suddenly he heard the sound of a four or five years old little girl in his mind.

    Ye Xiao was shocked at first but then again he suddenly remembered that Little Yellow tried to talk with him this way previously but at that time, it talked with great difficulty and its voice was not clear. But now it was totally different from before. Not only can it talk with him by piercing its vine in his hands, It even made a taunt at him.

    "You can now talk clearly by doing this?" Ye Xiao subconsciously said these words. He was still in shock.

    "So what? Now don''t cry like a little baby." Little Yellow again taunted at him.

    Ye Xiao also recovered from his shock and gritted his teeth.

    "Little Yellow, look I..." Ye Xiao was still in the middle of his speech when little Yellow interrupted him.

    "First thing is, stop calling me Little Yellow. Yes, my skin''s colour is yellow but it is only for now, okay." Little Yellow said in anger.

    "Then what should I call you. Little Yellow is a perfect name for you." Ye Xiao said.

    "Humph! What do you know? Call me Queen." Little Yellow snorted in its childish voice. It looked very cute in the eyes of Ye Xiao.

    "Queen?"

    Ye Xiao repeated this word and startedughing.

    "Hahaha, and what kind of queen are you?" Ye Xiaoughed for a while and said.

    Little Yellow looked at him in anger and said, "I am still very small. Wait for me to evolve more. Humph!, one day I canmand the entire forest. Listen carefully, I am the Queen of nts and nt''s type lifeforms. In the words of you humans, you can take me as the Queen of Forest"

    "The Queen of nts and nt''s type lifeforms?" Ye Xiao muttered and said in shock,

    "You said that you canmand an entire forest one day if you evolved well?"

    Ye Xiao did not doubt Little Yellow''s words. The first day, Little Yellow came here, in the world of Heavenly Pearl, it even changed the nature of flowers that were blooming in the Grasnd. How can an ordinary being do this kind of thing?

    He was now the owner of The Heavenly Pearl. Even though he can not control it but still this Heavenly Pearl was his and all the things inside The Heavenly Pearl belonged to him.

    But still, after the Little Yellow changed the nature of the flowers, it even attacked him with thorns. This all proved that what Little Yellow said was the truth.

    "Humph! Let alone a single forest, If I continue to evolve, I can even control all the nts of this world." Little Yellow again snorted and replied to him with its head high in pride.

    "Control all the nts of this world?" Ye Xiao was again shocked but this time his shock was something he can not describe with words.

    Just thinking about the situation when a single being is controlling all the nts of this world, he felt Goosebumps.

 Chapter 105 Ch 105: Little Yellows Conditions

    Ye Xiao was very shocked when he find out that one day, Little Yellow can control the nts of the whole world if she continue to evolve. Just thinking about the situation when a single being is controlling all the nts of the world gave him Goosebumps.

    This matter was really very shocking.

    Just thinking about how grand that scene would be when all the nts of this world, no matter the type, no matter if it is a single nt or the entire forest, would be under Little Yellow''s control.

    He can not even imagine that scene. He immediately got excited as he thought of it. He can also benefit from this after all he is the only friend of Little Yellow.

    When Little Yellow would evolve to the point when she can control all the nts of this world, at that time, if he needed any rare medicinal herb, he would tell Little Yellow and Little Yellow can easily get that medicinal herb for him.

    ? "Little Yellow, what can I do for you to let you evolve to the point when you can control all the nts of this world?" Ye Xiao asked excitedly.

    "Call me Queen!" Little Yellow snorted at him.

    "Yes, Yes, my Queen. Tell me what can I do for you to let you evolve to the point when you can control all the nts of this world?" Ye Xiao did not think too much about it. He just called her Queen and immediately after that he repeated his question.

    "Humph! Do you think it is very easy for me to evolve?" Little Yellow again snorted and continue to say, "Don''t forget, just how much effort it took you to let me evolve to be a First Grade Magical Beast."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, his face stiffened immediately. When he though about just how many Second Grade and Third Grade Magical Beast was devoured by Little Yellow and then finally she evolved and became a First Grade Magical Beast, his heart started to ache. And when he again though about just how many magical beast he had let Little Yellow devour so that she can evolve to the point of controlling all the nts of this world, at that time, he did not even smile.

    At this time, he felt like not discussing about the matter of evolving Little Yellow anymore.

    "Little Yellow, how about you also came with me to the outside world so that we both can hunt together. This way, our strength will also increase rapidly." Ye Xiao thought for a while and finally said.

    "Call me Queen! And no, I am not going out. I like being here. I love that forest of yours. You go and get this Queen lots of corpses of the magical beasts so that I can devour them and evolve." Little Yellow said in a tone which looked as if she was ordering Ye Xiao to deliver food to her.

    "Little Yellow, if you don''t want toe with me to hunt then don''t even think about getting any corpse of magical beast from me." Ye Xiao also snorted and did not give in. He was determined to let Little Yellow hunt together with him.

    Even though right now, Little Yellow is only a First Grade Magical Beast, her strength is in no way inferior to him or maybe she was even stronger than him.

    There was another thing and that was any forest is like a home for Little Yellow. With the help of Little Yellow he can definitely hunt down even more stronger magical beast and this way, his strength will increase by arge margin.

    "Call me Queen. If not then I am not gonna outside no matter what you do." Little Yellow spoke out in anger as Ye Xiao was repeatedly calling her ''Little Yellow''.

    "Ok, ok. How about it. From now on, youe with me to hunt magical beast and I will call you Queen. If not then I am ashamed to inform you that I will always call you Little Yellow." Ye Xiao also did not take a step back.

    Heh, You think that you can make me call you Queen just because you want to. Don''t even think about it.

    Ye Xiao smiled inwardly but did not let Little Yellow feel that he wasughing in heart.

    "Ok. I will go out to hunt with you but I have two condition. If you can fulfil my two condition, I will go out with you and do what you''ll tell me to do." Little Yellow thought for a while and finally said.

    "What two condition? Tell me." Ye Xiao curiously looked at Little Yellow and asked.<sub> </sub>

    Little Yellow looked like just a little child and her voice was also that of a four or five years old kid but her intelligence was almost equal to that of an adult. It was really surprising.

    Little Yellow, Just what kind of monster are you?

    "My first condition is that you have to let me evolve to the Second Rank Magical Beast first before I will go out and hunt with you." Little Yellow looked at him and smiled slyly.

    "What? No. That is impossible. I only have three and half month left to increase my cultivation to at least the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. I don''t have that much time to waste. If you want to evolve thane and hunt together with me." Ye Xiao directly refused.

    "Humph! It is not your ce to negotiate with me. This is my condition and if you cannot fulfil my condition then don''t bother me. And anyway, I am not in hurry to evolve." Little Yellow snorted coldly. She was about to take out her vine when Ye Xiao hurriedly stopped her.

    Ye Xiao did not thought that Little Yellow''s response would be like this. She did not even give her the right to negotiate the condition with her. She was really behaving like a Queen.

    "Ok, ok. I agree with your first condition. Now tell me, what is your second condition?" Seeing that there was no other way, Ye Xiao finally agreed to her first condition.

    He had no choice anyway. With the help of Little Yellow, his cultivation will definitely improve fastly.

    "Hehe... My second condition is that give me a drop of dragon''s blood essence" Little Yellow told Ye Xiao her second condition to which Ye Xiao''s reaction was like: My Lady Queen, do you think dragons are First and Second Grade Magical Beasts, which can be found everywhere. And Let''s say, I managed to find a dragon. Do you really think, I have enough strength to fight with a dragon and kill it?

    Ye Xiao was looking at Little Yellow as if he was looking at an extremely intelligent fool.

    "Little Yellow..."

    "Call me Queen."

    "Queen my ass. Where can I find a dragon and even if I managed to find it, do you really think I have strength to take a drop of blood essence from it?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly erupted in anger.

    "Heh, do you think I am a fool? I can feel the Dragon''s Aura from you. You definitely have something do with dragons. Or maybe you have a dragon''s bloodline within you." Little Yellow thought that Ye Xiao was just making an excuse.

    "Dragon''s bloodline? What are you saying?" Ye Xiao was first confused but then he suddenly understood that Little Yellow would have felted The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s auraing out from him and she was talking about it.

    "See, you are still trying to make excuses. Only if I would have evolved and be a Third Grade Magical Beast, at that time, I can easily tell if you have a dragon''s bloodline within you or you have some sort of treasure rted to dragons." Little Yellow snorted and said.

    Ye Xiao was again shocked to find out about this ability of Little Yellow. It was fortunate that she is not a Third Grade Magical Beast right now, otherwise who knows what her demand would have been.

    "Little Yell... No... Queen. Yes, mydy Queen, I really don''t have any dragon''s bloodline. I am just an ordinary young man who can be found anywhere in the Azure Sky Continent." Ye Xiao hurriedly said. He wanted to let Little Yellow believe that he has nothing to do with dragons so that she can change her second condition.

    "As I have said before, do you think I am a fool who don''t know anything. Let me tell you, in my inherited memory, there are lots of things that you humans think as legends. I even know about those things that are lost from this world for millions of years. Humph! don''t try to fool me. I can feel the dragon''s auraing from you and it means that you definitely have something to with dragons. I just want a drop of dragon''s blood essence." Little Yellow did not buzz off even a little and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 106 Ch 106: Barbaric Bulls King

    "Humph! don''t try to fool me. I can feel the dragon''s auraing from you and it means that you definitely have something to with dragons. I just want a drop of dragon''s blood essence. Bring me that and help me evolve to be a Second Grade Magical Beast and I will help you for everything I can." Little Yellow did not buzz off even a little and said in a cold tone. From the looks of it, she was getting impatience.

    "But, even if that is the case, do you really think I have what it takes to obtain the dragon''s blood essence?" Ye Xiao said anxiously.

    Little Yellow fell into thought and only after a long time did she said, " Ok then, you just have to fulfil my first condition. As for my second condition, just promise me that you will give me a drop of dragon''s blood essence in the near future. You will try to obtain it as soon as possible."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Ok, but I can not guarantee. I can only try my best."

    Little Yellow nodded her head and withdrew her vines from Ye Xiao''s hands. After that, those two vines transformed back to being her hand.

    Now that Ye Xiao agreed to her conditions, he has to prepare a lots of food for Little Yellow so that she can evolve and be a Third Grade Magical Beast.

    "Ok then, I am leaving." Ye Xiao said with reluctant as he did not wanted to go out and hunt alone. His idea of hunting together with Little Yellow did not seed. Now he has to hunt alone.

    Little Yellow did not said anything. She just turned back and walked toward the Forest. When she was about to disappear, her voice sounded.

    "Chii! Chii!"

    Ye Xiao looked at her and saw her gesturing something. After looking carefully, he understood what she wanted to tell.

    Call me Queen from now on.

    Yes, this was what Little Yellow mean to say. Ye Xiao cursed at her in his heart and simply took his leave from the world of The Heavenly Pearl.

    Ye Xiao once again appeared in the canyon.

    He did not wanted to stay here anymore so he just turned to leave from here but exactly at this moment, he felt a chill running down in his back.

    Ye Xiao slowly turned back and raised his head. He saw that there was a barbaric bull standing and looking at him with a gaze which looked like it wanted to tear him apart.

    Silence_

    At this moment, a period of extreme silence started. That barbaric bull just kept looking at him. it did not made any move against Ye Xiao. It just kept looking at him calmly, but exactly because of this, Ye Xiao did not dare to move.

    Ye Xiao felt that this barbaric bull is actually very terrifying, more terrifying than that ambusher who wanted to kill him. That ambusher was a Martial King Realm martial artist who just entered this realm but this barbaric bull looked as if it is in this realm for for a long time.

    There is only one barbaric bull that can be a Fourth Grade Magical Beast. And that barbaric bull is the one who ruled over all other barbaric bulls. It is also known as the barbaric bulls'' King.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly stared to think of ways that can save him from the barbaric bulls'' king but he failed to think of any such way. Ye Xiao also thought that maybe he can deal with this barbaric bulls'' king by using his Wings of the Divine Dragon and Dragon''s ws but again, he was disappointed as he understood that there is no way that he can deal with the barbaric bulls'' king by using the abilities gained by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    The gap between him and the barbaric bulls'' King was too huge which is impossible to fill by just some powerful additional and special abilities.

    Ye Xiao thought, maybe he can save himself by hiding inside the Heavenly Pearl then again what will he do aftering out if the barbaric bulls'' king would still be waiting for him here?

    It needed to know that the barbaric bulls'' king was already waiting for him here. It somehow knew that Ye Xiao vanished from here and will definitely appear here and because of his own belief, it was waiting for Ye Xiao here.

    Ye Xiao had already killed two groups of barbaric bulls. As their ruler, how can barbaric bulls'' king will let this matter slide so easily. It will definitely try to kill him no matter what.

    So there was only a single choice left which is also a very risky choice.

    Run!

    Ye Xiao can only think of one possibility by which he can barely save himself and that was by escaping from here.<sub> </sub>

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon."

    A beautiful pair of wings grew out from his back and he immediately leaped on the air and started to flew away by full speed.

    "Roar!"

    The barbaric bulls'' King roared loudly and after seeing that Ye Xiao was fleeing. It opened its mouth and suddenly a ray of light came out from its mouth, directly aiming at Ye Xiao who was flying in the air.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao felt a terrifying forceing his way. He turned his head while flying forward and saw that a white ray of light wasing toward him with extremely high speed. It was so fast that he could not dodge even if he wanted to. He just turned and saw a white ray of light which gave him a very dangerous feeling.

    "Dragon''s ws."

    Ye Xiao did not thought too much and directly transformed his hands into Dragon''s ws.

    "Mountain Copsing Fist."

    Ye Xiao attacked the terrifying white ray of light with his Mountain Copsing Fist as he did not have a better martial arts skill. He did have a High Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill which is the Sacred Finger Art but for his disappointment it was not a wide area attack skill.

    With the Sacred Finger Art, he can only attack a point and it will directly pierce that point but it will not affect the area near that point. How can he use this martial arts skill against this terrifying ray of light which is almost as wide as his head.

    Ye Xiao executed the Mountain Copsing Fist with the help of his Beast Fire.

    "BOOM!"

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao''s Mountain Copsing Fist collided with the terrifying ray of light of the barbaric bulls'' king. A loud explosion sounded when both of their attacks collided against each other''s attack.

    Ye Xiao was not able to save himself. Even after his attack collided with that terrifying ray of light, it still affected Ye Xiao very much.

    How can a frog go against a snake. Here was also same thing. No matter how much powerful Ye Xiao''s strength became after his hands transformed into the Dragon''s ws and executing the Mountain Copsing Fist with the help of his Beast Fire, he was still very weak in front of the barbaric bulls'' king.

    But yes, his beast fire and the Dragon''s ws did help him a lot. His Dragon''s ws withstand all the power and terrifying force the white ray that the barbaric bulls'' king shoot at him. And only because of this, he was able to save himself and did not lost his life. If there was any thing less in his attack or there was a slightly lower power in his attack, he would have been dead by now.

    Ye Xiao fell unconscious while he was still in the air because of the collision of his and the barbaric bulls'' king''s attack. Both of his hands was not filled with blood, but what was even more terrifying was that his skin and flesh of both of his hands was slowly corroding and falling down.

    This scene looked very terrifying to see. If Ye Xiao would have been conscious, he would really be frightened after looking at his hands. It was fortunate that he already became unconscious after withstanding his collision with the barbaric bulls'' king''s attack.

    Ye Xiao also fell down from the sky. And he was really very lucky that there was a river flowing where he fell.

    "Chapak!"

    This was the sound that came out after he fell down in river.

    "Roar!"

    On the other side when the barbaric bulls'' King saw Ye Xiao felling from the sky while his hand''s skin and flesh was also corroding and felling along with him, it roared loudly for a final time in pride then it turned around and left.

    It believed that Ye Xiao died after his attack collided with him and he was sessfully able to take revenge for his dear subjects. Now that Ye Xiao was dead, there is no point by standing here so it left.

 Chapter 107 Ch 107: Recuperating

    Ye Xiao drifted along with the river. There was nothing he could as he was already unconscious. The river was flowing to an unknown direction and every once in a while, a sound of wave was echoing in the river. That river started to bring Ye Xiao along with it to an unknown ce.

    Just like that, time slowly started to pass and Ye Xiao''s body still floated in the river.

    One day!

    Two day!

    Five Day!

    It is been one week now since Ye Xiao floated in the river. During this time, countless strands of strange white energy circled around his hands. It was actually the energy from the Dragon-Shaped Core which formed with the mixture of three types of energy.

    When Ye Xiao became unconscious and fell in the river, this energy emerged from his dantian and started to circte itself around Ye Xiao''s hands. Because of this, his hands, which has already lost almost half of skin and flesh, stopped corroding.

    After a week, Ye Xiao finally washed to the shore by the river.

    Coincidentally, four young men and women were passing by from there. One of the women had sharp eye and noticed Ye Xiao.

    These four people were outer sect disciples of a sect known as the Thunder Cloud Sect. The women was called Lu Xiaoran, and the two young men and a women in beside her were her eldest senior brother Lu Qing, second senior brother Lu Feng, and third senior sister Lu Ran.

    "Seniors, there is a person lying there?"

    Lu Xiaoran pointed at Ye Xiao and asked.

    Lu Qing and Lu Feng looked at each other and walked to Ye Xiao''s side alertly and said, "Eh? This guy looks badly injured."

    After discovering that Ye Xiao was badly wounded, they immediately started to search Ye Xiao''s body.

    Lu Xiaoran saw this and said in a dull tone, "What is going on? Eldest Brother, Second Brother, this is not good, is it?"

    "What is not good about it? Anyway, he is already seriously wounded and he will die very soon. What is left on his body is better to let us have it. Can not you see the situation in our Thunder Cloud Sect now? In the future, there will be fewer and fewer cultivation resources aspetition between us disciples is starting to be more and more intense. So, we have to make ns for ourselves. Lu Xiaoran, I think you sound not be this kind otherwise this kindness of yours will be your strongest weakness in the future."

    Lu Qing said.

    Lu Xiaoran frowned when she heard him and fell silent as what his eldest brother said was the truth.

    "Poor guy, there is nothing on him" Lu Feng spat in anger. Lu Qing and Lu Ran also failed to find anything on Ye Xiao''s body.

    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s gaze fell on Ye Xiao''s fingers and there, she saw a ring shining.

    "Spatial Ring!"

    Lu Xiaoran instantly recognized that this was actually a spatial ring but she did not made any moves to take this spatial ring instead she tried to divert the attention of her senior brothers and sister.

    "Seniors, let''s go from here since this person did not have anything on him. It will be dangerous for us if we stay here for longer."

    After hearing her, others thought that what Lu Xiaoran is telling is the truth so they agreed to not stay here any longer and left.

    Lu Xiaoran also turned and left with her senior brothers and sister but before she left, she snapped her finger and an unknown pill shoot out and directly went into his mouth.

    All four of them left.

    After some time, Ye Xiao also woke up. When the four of them were here talking about taking his things, he was slightly conscious at that time and when a pill suddenlynded in his mouth. He swallowed that pill with great difficulty as he was only partly conscious.

    After he swallowed that pill, he immediately felt that he was regaining his strength and his mind also started to be clear. Finally, he woke up.

    "Lu Xiaoran!"

    "Thunder Cloud Sect."

    Ye Xiao muttered these two names. When he was still only partly conscious, he heard these two names. He was not able to clearly hear the previous group of people''s conversation but he was still able to hear these two names clearly.

    He had also guessed that Lu Xiaoran was the one who helped him.

    "I will remember your kindness and I shall return this favour in the future if we met again." Ye Xiao vowed in his heart.<sub> </sub>

    "Woosh!"

    With a ''woosh'' sound, he disappeared from where he was.

    _The World Of The Heavenly Pearl_

    In the middle of the Grasnd, on the Jade Path that went in four directions, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure''s hands was disfigured and looked very terrifying.

    Who can it be if not Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao once again came into the world of the Heavenly Pearl. He walked toward the Jade Lotuses and plucked off one of the Jade Lotus. Without wasting any more time, he crushed the Jade Lotus in his mouth and swallowed it.

    Immediately after he swallowed the Jade Lotus, a current of warm energy started to move inside his body, Be it physical injury, internal injury or hidden injury, It started to heal every single injuries on his body.

    His hands also started to recover. His flesh started to reform on both of his hands.

    The process was very slow but even so, his hand which already became like an skeleton''s hands started to reform its flesh.

    Ye Xiao once again swallowed a Jade Lotus. With the help of additional Jade Lotus, his recovery speed increased suddenly.

    Not long after that, both of his hands became just like how it was before.

    Ye Xiao raised his hands in front of him and practiced some hand stances. Seeing that there was no more injury and everything was back to how it was before, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Damn barbaric bulls'' king, one day I will return and definitely serve Little Yellow with your corpse as her food." Ye Xiao cursed at the barbaric bulls'' king in his heart.

    When he thought about the barbaric bulls'' king, his heart immediately filled with anger. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than increasing his strength and taking his revenge on the barbaric bulls'' king.

    "Grrr!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s stomach let out a voice as it reminded Ye Xiao that he did not ate anything for many days. He immediately felt hunger attacking him.

    p Ye Xiao once again appeared in the outside world as he felt very hungry and there was nothing in the Heavenly Pearl which he could eat.</anda>

    "In the future, I will raise some magical beasts in the forest of The Heavenly Pearl. Then if I became hungry again in the future, I can eat them, hehe." Ye Xiao thought and started smiling.

    When Ye Xiao once again appeared in the outside world, he was shocked to find that there was no forest here.

    He still remembered that he was running from the barbaric bulls'' king and when the barbaric bulls'' king attacked him, he executed the Mountain Copsing Fist with the help of his Beast Fire but still after that he was unable to save himself and fell unconscious after taking the barbaric bulls'' attack head on.

    He did not remembered anything that happened after he became unconscious. And now that he woke up, he found himself on an unknown ce.

    Since I am already here, maybe I can find some ce where I can eat and ease my hunger.

    After thinking this, Ye Xiao started to walk straight. He did not walked for long when he saw a city wall a certain distance away from him.

    "It looked like a city is there." Ye Xiao muttered and ran toward the city wall.

    When he reached there, he saw a huge gate which was the gate to enter this city. He walked toward the gate and stood in line as there was many other people lined up there and their intension was also the same as him as they also wanted to enter this city.

    Ye Xiao was really hungry and he just wanted to eat something at this time. Because of this, he did not even thought of asking someone the name of this city. He just lined up there. Some timeter, it was his turn to enter the city.

    "Stop there!"

    Just as he wanted to enter the city, he heard a cold voiceing from his left side.

    He stopped and turned left. He saw that there were two guards looking at him coldly.

    "1000 Gold Coins." One of the city guard said.

    "What?" Ye Xiao still did not understood what was going on. He turned around and saw that all the people present were also looking at him with a strange gaze.

 Chapter 108 Ch 108: Phoenix Restaurant

    Ye Xiao was very hungry and at this moment he wanted nothing more than to eat something.

    Because of this, when it was his turn to enter the city, he directly rushed passed the huge gate to enter the city.

    "Stop there!"

    Just as he passed the city gate, he heard a cold voiceing from his left side.

    He stopped and turned left and saw that there were two guards looking at him with a cold expression on their face.

    "1000 Gold Coins." One of the city guard said.

    "What?" Ye Xiao still did not understood what was going on. He turned around and saw that all the people present were also looking at him with a strange gaze.

    "If you want to enter into the Southwood City, you have to pay 1000 Gold Coins. Don''t you know the rules of our city. Hurry up and pay if you want to enter otherwise get lost." The guard sneered at him.

    Ye Xiao was stupefied for a moment. He did not wanted to create any type of disturbance here so he said, "It is my first time here so I did not knew about the rules. Here, please ept it."

    After saying this, Ye Xiao took out 100 low grade spirit stones and gave it to the two guards.

    "Spirit Stones!"

    Not only guards, but all the peoplepresent who knew about the spirit stones, eximed loudly in surprise.

    One of the guard hurriedly took those 100 low grade spirit stones with a smile and said, "Haha, you can go now."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head but instead of going inside the city he asked, "Brother, do you know any inn or restaurant where I can eat and ease my hunger."

    All the people present started to look at him with a strange haze.

    The guard that took the spirit stones from him siled after a short while and said, "If you want to eat something good then you can go to the Phoenix Restaurant because this ce is where you can eat the best."

    "Thank you brother." After Ye Xiao thanked the guard, he turned back, intending to leave but just as he wanted to leave, he heard the same voice again.

    "Stop!"

    "Is there something you need?"

    Ye Xiao stopped and frowned his brows. He again turned and looked in the eyes of that guard and asked.

    That guard felt a chill running down his spine when Ye Xiao looked into his eyes. Sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After a few breaths of time, the guard calmed down himself and smiled at Ye Xiao, "There is nothing I need. It is just that the price is very high in that restaurant. But if you want some discount, I can help you with it."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he immediately understood that this guard wanted some benefits from him.

    And it was exactly the case. When the guard saw Ye Xiao taking out 100 low grade spirit stones to pay for entering into the city without betting an eye, he became greedy. He thought that Ye Xiao definitely would have more spirit stones on him.

    Thinking of this, greed appeared in the guard''s heart. When Ye Xiao asked him for a ce where he could eat something, he instantly thought of an idea. He wanted to use Ye Xiao for his own benefit.

    But to his disappointment, Ye Xiao refused him.

    "Price is not a problem for me."

    After saying this sentence, Ye Xiao turned and left the ce.

    Both guard''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Ye Xiao saying, price is not a problem. In their eyes, their guess was right. Ye Xiao did have more money on him.

    They both looked at each other. As if they understood, what the other guard wanted to tell, both of them nodded their heads and one of them immediately left from their.

    Some peoples who were in front and saw everything that happen here, they understood that Ye Xiao was in trouble. They shook their heads in pity and started to do what they were doing before.

    Ye Xiao was not their rtive and they did not know who Ye Xiao was. So they can only give pity to Ye Xiao''s fate.

    .....

    Ye Xiao came in front of the Phoenix Restaurant after asking the route ofing here from anther man.<sub> </sub>

    It was a three triangr shaped building with three floors.

    Its gate was three meters long in length and around two meter wide. On top of its gate, two characters were written which were shining with a red light.

    Those two words were: Phoenix Restaurant.

    two guards were also standing in front of this restaurant''s gate. But unlike the guards at the city gates, these two guards were here for weing their customers.

    "Wee to the Phoenix Restaurant."

    When Ye Xiao was about to enter the restaurant, those two guards bowed their heads and weed him.

    Ye Xiao smiled and nodded his heads.

    One of the two guards said, "Dear customer, you can only eat on the first floor if your strength did not reached the Martial King Realm. Only a Martial King Realm or above martial artists are allowed to go to the second floor."

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this as he did not think that there were conditions even for eating on different floors.

    He just nodded his head and asked, "What about the third floor?"

    "Third floor only served special guest like the city lords or some big family''s patriarch. It is not for ordinary and local people." One of the guards answered politely.

    Ye Xiao did not said anything this time. He was already very hungry so without wasting any more time, he just nodded his head with a smile toward the guard and walked inside.

    At this moment, he only wanted to eat. So, he found an empty table and sat there. Momentster, an attendant came and gave him a menu of the restaurant.

    Ye Xiao did not has any intension of taking the menu from the attendant. He just said, "Give me the best you serve here and a jar of wine."

    That attendant looked at Ye Xiao''s face curiously. Without saying a word, he nodded his head and went to bring the food for Ye Xiao.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, that attendant returned with Ye Xiao''s food and a jar of wine.

    "Here is the best what we serve on the first floor and a jar of normal wine." The attendant said respectfully and turned to leave.

    "Wait!"

    Ye Xiao stopped the attendant and said, "What do you mean by a jar of normal wine. If there is a better wine here then bring that wine to me."

    "Sir, there is indeed better wine here but that is only for the customers of second floor. First floor''s customers can only enjoy ordinary wines." The attendant smiled and replied him respectfully.

    "Oh! and to enter the second floor, I needed to have the strength of at least the Martial King Realm, right." Ye Xiao understood what the attendant said.

    "Yes sir."

    "If I am not a Martial King Realm expert and want to go to the second floor to eat, is there any way?" Ye Xiao again asked while he wolfed down on his food. He was already very hungry. When the food was served, he was unable to control himself any longer and started to eat.

    The attendant looked at him with a strange gaze as Ye Xiao was eating and talking. Seeing Ye Xiao like this, he even forgot to reply Ye Xiao''s question.

    When Ye Xiao did not heard any reply, he raised his head and saw the strange look in the attendant''s eyes. He immediately understood what was going on and felt slightly embarrassed.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Ye Xiao coughed two times in embarrassment and the attendant also returned to normal. The attendant again put a smile on his face and said, "If you want to go to the second floor, there is indeed another way."

    "You cane with a Martial King Realm martial artist. If a Martial King Realm martial artist wille with you, you''ll be allowed to go to the second floor with him. If not, then only by gaining the special permission from the owner of the Phoenix Restaurant or our manager, can you go to the second floor to enjoy the delicacies."

    Ye Xiao just nodded his head after hearing the reply of the attendant. He then flicked his finger and a low grade spirit stone flew toward the attendant.

    That attendant saw a light shing toward him. He unknowingly extended his hand and caught that light. When he opened his hand, he saw a crystal of light blue colour which was shining on his palm.

    "Spirit Stone!"

    That attendant took long breath and then looked at Ye Xiao with a worshipping gaze.

 Chapter 109 Ch 109: Manager Ma

    With a flick of his finger, Ye Xiao sent a low grade spirit stone flying toward the attendant. The attendant caught that spirit stone and looked at it.

    "Spirit Stone!"

    He could not help but eximed in shock. He turned his head left and right and seeing that no one was looking at him, that attendant took long breath of relief and hurriedly put it in a pouch and hide it inside his cloths. After doing all of these things, he looked at Ye Xiao with a worshipping gaze and said, "Thank you for your kindness. If there is anything more you want to know about, you can ask me. As long as I would know the answers of your questions, I will definitely answer you."

    It was the first time when someone gave him a spirit stone as his tip. A low grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 gold coins but even if one wants to exchange 200 gold coins for a low grade spirit stone, no one will exchange.

    Spirit stones are very valuable and rare resource which helps one in their cultivation. Because of this, no one wants to exchange their spirit stones for gold coins.

    And this spirit stone was given to him just like that. He did nothing except for answering some normal questions of Ye Xiao.

    "No, I don''t have anything to ask. You can go." Ye Xiao smile and busied himself in enjoying his meal after replying to the attendant.

    "Oh!" That attendant thought for a while and then said, "Umm! Sir, I will try to talk with the manager about allowing you to go to the second floor of our Phoenix Restaurant."

    "Ok."

    Ye Xiao did not bother to say much. His all attention was on his food at this moment. It was the first time he was this hungry. He did not know the reason why he felt this much hunger in the first ce but he knew that if he does not eat, he will surely die because of starvation.

    This kind of death is really a very shameful death in itself. Ye Xiao did not wanted to die right now as he just gained his new life, let alone this kind of death.

    While Ye Xiao was eating, that attendant went to his manager.

    "Knock! Knock!"

    "Come in."

    When attendant knocked on the door of an ancient looking door at the second floor, a voice sounded out from the other side of that door which gave that attendant permission toe inside that room.

    That attendant opened the door and went inside that room. There was nothing in this room except for arge bed, a rectangr table which was about two meters long and few chairs which was ced surrounding the table.

    Many kinds of fruits were ced on the table but there was no one there to eat.

    On therge bed, a middle-aged man with long beard which has the mix of ck and white hair on them, was lying on the bed leisurely. He was looking at the attendant while one of his hands was on his waist and the other hand''s palm was supporting his chin, helping him raising his head.

    "Senior Ma!"

    That attendant was trembling in fear as the middle-aged man who was lying on the bed in front of him was a marvellous expert. He was actually a martial artist at the Third Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. He was even stronger than the sect leaders of the five great sects and the King of the Azure Dragon Country.

    If Ye Xiao would have been here, he would have shocked to see that a manager of a restaurant was actually stronger than all the experts of the Azure Dragon Country. It was quite shocking.

    The attendant bowed toward the middle-aged man while trembling in fear whom he called as Manager Ma.

    "Hmm!"

    Manager Ma let out a soft voice from his throat and said, "What is the matter? I said it before that only if some major figurees here in our Phoenix Restaurant to eat can youe and bother me. If there is nothing important, I will definitely punish you."

    When the attendant before him heard this, he trembled uncontrobly.

    He did not dare to raise his head. He kept his gaze on the ground and respectfully said, "Manager Ma, there is a customer in the first floor who wants to go to the second floor to enjoy the delicacies there. He is not a Martial King Realm martial artist, but he has spirit stones in his possession. I came here to inform manager Ma about this as I thought that this matter is important. If it is not then, please punish me manager Ma."

    That attendant yed his role here. He already knew that after hearing him, manager Ma will definitely be happy. Let alone punishing him, he might even able to obtain benefits from manager Ma.

    His guess was not wrong. When the manager of the Phoenix Restaurant heard that a customer, who is in the possession of spirit stones wants to go to the second floor of the restaurant to enjoy the delicacies there, he immediately jumped up from his bed and arrived in front of that attendant in an instant.<sub> </sub>

    "Thump!"

    The attendant scared out silly as he sat down on the ground when manager Ma suddenly appeared in front of him from the bed like a ghost.

    "Stand up."

    That attendant continued to look at manager Ma. His expression really looked too silly at this moment. And from the looks of his face, maybe, he did not even heard when manager Ma told him to stand up. He just kept looking at manager Ma with fear written all over his face.

    "I said stand up."

    Manager Ma shouted in cold voice.

    "Eh! Yes, yes, thank you manager Ma." The attendant became so scared when he heard manager Ma shouting that he almost peed in his pants. He hurriedly stood up and thanked the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "If what you said is not true, then I will kill you with my own hands." Manager Ma threatened the attendant while he kept looking in his eyes as if wanting to find some fault from the attendant''s expression.

    "Manager Ma, what I said is definitely the truth." That attendant said in full confidence.

    Manager Ma nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "If what you said is true then you can get double sry this month but if it is a lie, then believe me, I will definitely keep my words and kill you."

    When the attendant heard this, he became so excited that he almost started jumping. But suddenly, a hint of fear also appeared in his heart.

    What if that customer does not have any more spirit stones on him?

    When this question appeared in his heart, he was again scared and started trembling in fear.

    He wanted to say something to manager Ma but then he realized that manager Ma was nowhere to be seen in this room. He understood that manager Ma already went to find that customer.

    He hurriedly left the room and went down on the first floor. There he saw manager Ma standing and looking at all customers with a curious gaze. He was trying to fine the one who may have spirit stones in his possession. But, he failed to find.

    Exactly at this moment, that attendant also returned.

    "Who is that customer?" Manager Ma asked softly but in a cold voice.

    "That one." The attendant pointed at Ye Xiao who was busy in wolfing down the foods.

    "That one who is eating as if he had not eaten for years?" When manager Ma looked at Ye Xiao, he was quite shocked to see him eating like that.

    When the attendant confirmed him that there is a customer on the first floor of the restaurant who has spirit stones in his possession, manager Ma imagined of him as some big shots who has a powerful background backing him. But that imagination of his shattered when he saw Ye Xiao who was eating like a beggar and his cloths were also somewhat tattered.

    In short, at this moment, Ye Xiao was looking just like a roadside beggar.

    "Yes, manager Ma, he is the one." That attendant again confirmed him. That attendant also felt embarrassed at this moment because he was the one iming that Ye Xiao has spirit stones in his possession. He also understood what manager Ma was thinking at this moment.

    Manager ma looked at the attendant first and then he turned his head to look at Ye Xiao.

    Even after a long time, he was unable to bring himself to believe that Ye Xiao is the one in the possession of spirit stones.

    After all, Ye Xiao looked very young and naive.

    Of course he is very young. After all, he is only sixteen years old.

 Chapter 110 Ch 110: To Be Born Treasure

    When Ye Xiao finished his meal, he saw two people walking toward him. One of them was the previous attendant and another one was a middle aged man.

    "Hello dear customer, I am the manager of this Phoenix Restaurant. You can call me manager Ma. I heard that you want to go to the second floor to enjoy the delicacies there. Is that true?" After arriving in front of Ye Xiao, manager Ma greeted him with a big smile and asked if it is true that he want to go to the second floor of the Phoenix Restaurant.

    Ye Xiao looked at him and nodded his head, saying, "Yes, I am really very interested."

    Manager Ma smiled and said, "It is not impossible for you to go to the second floor of the Phoenix Restaurant but there is a ''special'' fee that you need to pay first if you want to go up there when you don''t have the required strength."

    "Oh! how much?" Ye Xiao frowned as he felt that something was amiss here. It was the first time he saw such rules in a restaurant. This middle aged man was the manager of this restaurant but he personally came to meet him when he heard that Ye Xiao wants to go to the second floor of the restaurant.

    He looked at the attendant and then turned his gaze to look at manager Ma. As if he understood something, he let out a soft sigh and murmured, "I should not have given this attendant a piece of low grade spirit stone."

    Ye Xiao had already eaten a lot so he said, "Maybe next time. I have already eaten my fill. As it is my first time in the Southwood City, I will stay here for a few days. When I''lle here next time, at that time, I would like to go to the second floor of this restaurant. When I was eating, I heard quite a few people talking that the second floor is very different from the first floor specially the wine there. I would like to enjoy all of these next time."

    What Ye Xiao told was the truth. Even though he understood the intension of this manager Ma, he still wanted toe here again. What he did notcking the most is spirit stones. So, even if he gave some spirit stones, it will not matter.

    When manager Ma heard him, he remained silent for a while. After a short while, he took out a token and gave it to Ye Xiao while saying, "When you wille here next time, show this token to any one of my men here and they will lead you to the second floor."

    Ye Xiao took the token from manager Ma and looked at it. It was actually only a normal wooden token but it was very hard. Whole token was coloured in light Yellow. A picture of Phoenix was engraved on one side of the token while on the other side of the token, there was actually a man''s face.

    Ye Xiao stored this token in his spatial ring and said his goodbye to manager Ma. After doing all of this, he left the restaurant after paying the bill. But this time, he did not paid the bill with spirit stones but gold coins.

    Manager Ma kept looking at Ye Xiao''s disappearing figure and when Ye Xiaopletely disappeared form his line of sight, he turned at the attendant and said, "When he''lle here next time, inform me immediately."

    "Yes manager Ma. But...." That attendant hesitated to say something.

    "Say it." Seeing him hesitating, Manager Ma coldly said. His previous smile was long gone.

    "Manager Ma, do you really think he wille here again?" Finally, that attendant decided to say what he wanted to ask previously.

    "He will." After saying this, manager Ma also disappeared from the sight of that attendant.

    Previously, he was observing Ye Xiao. When he talked about the ''special'' fee, he saw Ye Xiao frowning. At that he saw through Ye Xiao. He knew that Ye Xiao already understood what he was actually nning but even after that he calmly talked with him and then left.

    In his opinion, there is only two reason why Ye Xiao was able to remain calm at that time.

    First was that Ye Xiao have an expert protecting him from the shadows and he belong to a very big family or has a powerful background.

    And the second reason is that Ye Xiao simply did not think much of him and he is very arrogant.

    He only thought that Ye Xiao belong to one of these two categories.

    Of course, he was unaware of a heaven defying treasure like The Heavenly Pearl so he did not manage to think of a third reason.

    What he thought can only be applied on ordinary fellows. Ye Xiao is not counted as one of those people. Ye Xiao has an endless supply of spirit stones and only because of this, he did not think much and said that when he wille here next time, he will go to the second floor of the restaurant.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was walking aimlessly on the street. After asking for a while, he found out that currently, he was actually in a second grade country known as the Golden Fragrance Country.

    Southwood City is one of the three big cities in the Golden Fragrance Country. The three big cities are Southwood City, Grindstone City and the Golden Fragrance City which was also the imperial city of the Golden Fragrance Country.

    The Cloudsmoke Forest was only five miles away from the Southwood City. It means that the Cloudsmoke Forest''s other end was actually connected with a second grade country like The Golden Fragrance Country. Ye Xiao came here by floating in the river while he was still unconscious.

    He could not help butugh bitterly in his heart. He did not know how long it will take him to get back to the Azure Dragon Country.

    In the Golden Fragrance Country, there is three great sects but unlike the sect leaders of the five great sects of the Azure Dragon Country, the sect leaders of these sects were actually peak Martial Emperor Realm experts.

    The Thunder Cloud Sect is one of these three great sects. Lu Xiaoran, who helped him previously when he was badly injured, and other three people with her actually belonged to this Thunder Cloud Sect.

    Ye Xiao asked around and found the location of the Thunder Cloud Sect.

    These three great sects were situated in three big cities.

    The Thunder Cloud Sect is coincidentally in the Southwood City. Ye Xiao decided to visit Lu Xiaoran and thank her properly for her kindness.

    Ye Xiao was just about to go to the Thunder Cloud Sect when he heard people talking about something interesting which aroused his interest.

    "Have you heard that there is there is something strange going on in the Cloudsmoke Forest these days."

    "Yes, I also heard that there is going to be the birth of a treasure in the Cloudsmoke Forest but its location has been kept confidential from us by those big families."

    "Yes, I heard that they did not want to share the location with us because they do not want to increase theirpetitors."

    "But how can they do this? This treasure which is going to be born inside the Cloudsmoke Forest does not belong to anyone. Isn''t it normal, whoever gets it first will be its owner."

    "Heh brother, which era are you living in. There is no such thing as whoever gets the treasure first will keep it. If you get caught by anyone after obtaining the treasure, unless you submit to them and handover the treasure, you will definitely get yourself killed."

    "Anyway, even if those big families did not share the location with anyone, all peoples are still going inside the Cloudsmoke Forest. Let us all also go in there. If our luck is good, maybe we will find out the location where a treasure is going to born."

    "....."

    "....."

    Ye Xiao was very surprised as the matter about a treasure being born inside the Cloudsmoke Forest was really very inciting. Even though he had two High Grade Spirit Swords with him but if he can get his hand on another treasure, there will be no loss.

    Ye Xiao, who was about to go to the Thunder Cloud Sect to thank Lu Xiaoran, forgot everything when he heard of the matter of a ''going to be born'' treasure.

    Soon, he reached the city gate but just as he was about to walk out from the city, he was stopped by the same guard who talked with him when he was about to first enter into the Southwood City.

    "You there, stop." The guard said loudly. He was not shouting but his voice was also not any less than that. It could be seen clearly that the guard was targeting Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 111 Ch 111: Hundred Mountain Range

    When Ye Xiao was about to exit the city gate so that he can go to the Cloudsmoke Forest again, a guard came and told him to stop.

    Ye Xiao stopped and looked at that guard. It was exactly the previous guard who wanted to obtain benefits from him when he first came here, in the Southwood City.

    "What do you want?" Ye Xiao asked coldly. He was about to go out so that he can go back to the Cloudsmoke Forest and search for the location where a treasure was about to born.

    Ye Xiao did not wanted to cause trouble but the trouble itself came knocking at his door.

    "I don''t want anything from you. It is just that the City Lord of this Southwood City want to meet you. Pleasee with me and meet with the City Lord." That guard said.

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows. He has not done any crime or any kind of thing here, in the Southwood City which can attract the attention of the City Lord toward him then exactly why the City Lord of the Southwood City wanted to meet him?

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly came to realization that all of these things are happening because of spirit stones.

    "Damn it. Looks like, I have to be careful while spending the spirit stones otherwise it will cause many unnecessary trouble." Ye Xiao cursed in his heart but on the surface he smiled at the guard and said, "I am in hurry but please report the City Lord that I will pay him my visit when I''lle back again."

    Not wanting to start any argument, he secretly put five low grade spirit stones in the guard''s hand and hurriedly left the city.

    That guard wanted to stop Ye Xiao from leaving the city but when he saw five shining light blue crystals in his hand, he stopped himself and did not tried to make things difficult for Ye Xiao.

    While Ye Xiao was leaving in hurry, he was also carefully observing the actions of that guard. When he saw that the guard did not stopped him again from leaving the city, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    F*ck! I don''t know who said it but this saying is really true that money can almost solve ny percent of the problems.

    But even if I have a whole mine of low grade spirit stones, it is not easy to take advantage of me. Next time when I''ll return here again, I''ll definitely let you know the consequences of taking advantage of me.

    .....

    Ye Xiao ran toward the Cloudsmoke Forest and in his way there, he saw hundreds of martial artists moving toward the Cloudsmoke Forest just like him.

    He did not stopped and continued to move forward. After obtaining the information about the Golden Fragrance Country, Ye Xiao knew that on his way to the Cloudsmoke Forest, he will encounter ce known as The Hundred Mountain Range.

    The Hundred Mountain Range was actually a continuous mountain range with rugged terrain. The hundred Mountain Range is known as the Hundred Mountain Range not because there were hundred mountains here. There were only twenty mountains here. When one climb at the top of any of these mountains, they''ll see an illusion that there is hundreds of mountains standing tall here. Only because there is such illusions on top of each mountains that this ce is known as the Hundred Mountain Range.

    There is a legend about this ce that tens of thousands of years ago, there were no Hundred Mountain Range. There used to be a vast river in this ce instead of these twenty mountains. One day, two experts came here from some unknown ce and started fighting. They fought a bloody battle with each other because of some sort of treasure.

    The oue of that battle was unknown but it is said that after that bloody battle, this Hundred Mountain Range appeared here and the previous vast river shrunken and became a small river. This river is exactly the river where Ye Xiao fell after being hit by the attack of the Barbaric Bulls'' King.

    After that battle between those two unknown experts, many people came here to investigate the reason of the appearance of this Hundred Mountain Range but they failed to find anything. They did not even found any corpse here thus the oue of that battle remain unknown.

    No one knows, where those two experts went after fighting a terrifying battle here. Some people say that those two people were immortals. They died here and before their death, they build a magnificent tomb for themselves and that tomb is this Hundred Mountain Range.

    Some people opposed them and said that they were unable to decide the winner and because of this, they stopped fighting and went their own way. And the Hundred Mountain Range is just a result of their fighting. They are someone who are standing at the peak of the Azure Sky Continent and it is normal for them to change the size and shape ofnd with their capabilities.<sub> </sub>

    There were many other rumours like this but which one is true, no one knows.

    Slowly, many magical beasts started toe here and take shelter in the Hundred Mountain Range. After just five hundred years of the appearance of the Hundred Mountain Range, it became the forbiddennd. It became a forbiddennd because of some events that happen here. It is said that every hundred years, a strange phenomenon take ce here. All twenty mountains bes illusory and started moving in circr motion.

    Many people again came here so that they can find the reason of this phenomenon but after entering the into this mountain range during the phenomenon, only one tenth of those people came back with extremely terrified face.

    They said that there is a very terrifying demon sleeping inside the mountain range. Previously, when they entered, this terrifying demon woke up and started attacking them. They fought a very hard battle against the demon but even after that, only one tenth of them survived. As for the rest of people, they were eaten by that terrifying demon.

    There were even some cultivators at the Martial Ancestor Realm that were eaten by that demon.

    Those people who survived and managed toe out, rose in strength after just tens of years.

    How can only those people rose in strength, who came out from the mountain range? Why is that no one else apart from them gained strength?

    Many questions started toe out one by one.People began suspecting and thought that those people did not told the whole truth so they started forcing those people who survived and rose in strength.

    Being forced by the many people, those people who survived finally revealed an astonishing truth. And this truth was something thatter made this Hundred Mountain Range a forbiddennd of the Golden Fragrance Country.

    Those people revealed that even though there is a terrifying demon inside the Hundred Mountain Range, there is also many opportunities inside. Many rare herbs, ores and treasures are inside the Hundred Mountain Range.

    But obtaining these treasures is very difficult. Even the Martial Ancestor Realm cultivators can not obtain these treasures easily let alone cultivators below the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    When this matter was made public, many people started to enter the Hundred Mountain Range even after knowing that they can die here. They risked their lives only because of one reason which was they wanted to obtain those treasures so that they can also rise in strength.

    But to their disappointment, they failed to find even a single treasure inside the Hundred Mountain Range.

    After years of searching and researching, a conclusion was made. That was that only when a strange phenomenon takes ce here, can they find treasures inside the Hundred Mountain Range.

    After hundred years of the previous phenomenon, another phenomenon appeared in this ce. The scene was exactly the same as before. All twenty mountains became illusory and it started moving in circr motion.

    When this happen, many people again entered in the Hundred Mountain Range at this time. And everything after that was the same as what happen previously.

    This time, only less than one tenth of the people who entered in the Hundred Mountain Range managed toe out after surviving the same disaster.

    They also said that there really is a terrifying demon inside the Hundred Mountain Range. After surviving this disaster, these people also rose in strength after some years.

    From then onward, every hundred years, many people started to enter into the Hundred Mountain Range. At this time, this mountain range also became the forbiddennd.

    But from thest three times, no one manage toe alive after entering into the Hundred Mountain Range. People said that maybe, the demon inside became stronger and it ate all those people who entered into the Hundred Mountain Range.

 Chapter 112 Ch 112: Zhang Family

    Ye Xiao spent a very long timeing near the Hundred Mountain Range. The Cloudsmoke Forest was only two miles away from here, so Ye Xiao decided to take a look at this Hundred Mountain Range first, and then he will go to the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Ye Xiao started walking to enter into the Hundred Mountain Range. Wisps of cold wind blew through his hair, making him feel veryfortable.

    His expression was extremely calm as he walked forward without stopping. As he walked toward the Hundred Mountain Range, he discovered that the road ahead had be wider and wider, and a dense dark green forest gradually appeared.

    Even though this was called Hundred Mountain Range and there are twenty mountains in this Hundred Mountain Range, but there is also a dense forest on each mountain. Because there are forests here, there are also beasts.

    But of course, these forests are much smaller than the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    This forest was extremely far-reaching and seemed to be epassed by the entire mountain range. The area was over ten miles in circumference and it seemed that it was difficult to find anything within.

    Ye Xiao curiously took his first stem in the forest of Hundred Mountain Range and continue to walk inside, step by step. The shadows of trees covered the sky and ovepped each other, making it impossible for even the sun and moon to shine in.

    Not long after he stepped inside, he heard footsteps of many people from ahead of him causing him to prick up his ears in vignce.

    There were hundreds of people going to the Cloudsmoke Forest today and it is not surprising that some of these people entered into the Hundred Mountain Range to rest or to do something.

    Very soon, as Ye Xiao walked forward, he was able to see the silhouettes of many people.

    A group of people appeared in his line of sight. He stopped walking forward and hide behind a big and thick tree. There were some short shrubs connected to the root of this tree which helped him to hide his existence more thoroughly.

    He parted the shrubs slightly with his hand and saw that this group of people was consisted of about twenty to thirty people, and each of them wore different clothes. All of them were also armed with swords and sabers. There were both men and women in this group, and the weakest of them was a martial artist at the Seventh Stage of Origin Core Realm. The strongest of them was a pair of middle-aged men and women. Their cultivation was something, Ye Xiao was unable to see through.

    This group of people was talking something among themselves.

    Ye Xiao thought that spying on someone else''s conversation is not a good thing. Ye Xiao thought of taking a detour to enter deep into the Hundred Mountain Range and hunt some magical beast and increase his strength. Only after increasing his by a stage or two will he go to the Cloudsmoke Forest as it is very dangerous there at this time. After all, many people are going inside the Cloudsmoke Forest so that they can search and obtain the treasure that is about to be born.

    The majority of these peoples are much stronger than him. All these peoples are opponents of each other and they will surely kill each other so that there will be more chances for themselves in obtaining the treasure. And the ce where the treasure is about to born will surely be a battlefield where a bloody battle will take ce after the birth of the treasure.

    Because of this, at this time, Ye Xiao wanted nothing more than to increase his strength. So that, there will be more chances for him to obtain the treasure and put up the fight with others.

    It is going to be almost a month since he left the imperial city and went inside the Cloudsmoke Forest to increase his strength.

    His strength did increase significantly but the goal that his master Grandmaster Wang gave him was to be at least a Peak Origin Core Realm martial artist within four months. He was still far away from reaching this goal. He was still only a Second Stage of Origin Core Realm martial artist.<sub> </sub>

    Much of his time was wasted when he was unconscious.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to silently leave this ce and take a detour to walk deep inside the Hundred Mountain Range, he heard something from the conversation of these people, that forced him to stop so that he can hear more of their conversation. Ye Xiao stopped and pricked his ears like a rabbit.

    "Did you see, how those fools are going inside the Cloudsmoke Forest this early without knowing the time of the birth of a treasure? They even don''t know the location of that ce where the treasure is about to born." One burly man among this group of peopleughed and mocked all those peoples who were going inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    This man was about 1.9 meters tall. His appearance was that of a sturdy man. He was actually a Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artist.

    "Haha, you are right big brother. Anyway, it was our three families that nned to keep the location and timing of the birth of the treasure confidential and not to spread. They are going inside the Cloudsmoke Forest this early. They don''t even know that the treasure is about to born after three days." Another young manughed and said. His facial features were quite simr to that of the previous burly man.

    He was also a young man who is in his early twenties. He was a 22 or 23 years old young man but his strength is not a bit weaker than the burly man. He was also a Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "Shut up." Suddenly a cold voice rang out. It was that middle-aged man whose strength was something that Ye Xiao was unable to see.

    He looked at that young man and said coldly, "Zhang San, although we are currently inside the forest of Hundred Mountain Range, it does not mean that no one wille here. You just unknowingly revealed the time of the birth of the treasure. If there was anyone else there apart from us, He would have heard about this matter. And think about it, by any chance, if that person will reveal the timing of the birth of treasure to the public, what will happen. Our probability of obtaining the treasure would have been reduced by almost 50%."

    "If that really is to happen, it will be a big loss for our family. Only because of increasing the probability of obtaining the treasure, our three families made the decision of keeping the time and location of the birth of the treasure secret."

    Hearing this, that young man known as Zhang San lowered his head and apologize to the middle-aged man, "Third Uncle, I am sorry. I really did not mean to say out loud the timing of the birth of treasure. I will not do something like this again in the future."

    The middle-aged man nodded his head and did not say anything after that. But thedy beside him smiled at Zhang San and said, "Don''t worry Zhang San. It is ok. Don''t mind your third uncle. He scolded you only for the future of our Zhang Family. You are a direct-line descendent of our Zhang Family so you have to remember this. No matter what happens, never ever reveal any secret that our family wants to keep confidential."

    "I understand Second aunt. I will keep this in my mind and I will never do something like this again in the future." Zhang San nodded his head heavily toward the middle-ageddy.

    That middle-ageddy smiled and stroked Zhang San''s hair slowly. Then she said, "Including our Zhang Family, all the people from the three big families are currently inside the Hundred Mountain Range. We all are waiting for the correct time to move forward and go inside the Cloudsmoke Forest."

    "We will go to the Cloudsmoke Forest after two days. At that time, I think almost half of these peoples will return back to Southwood City in disappointment. Since they don''t know, when the treasure will be born, they''ll think that the rumour about the birth of the treasure is fake. This will greatly reduce the enthusiasm of these people. At that time, we''ll have less trouble to deal and our main focus will be on getting our hands on the treasure before the other two families."

    "In these two days, we will not make our move. We will patiently wait here. Do whatever you want to do but don''t make a loud noise and not attract the attention of any people toward the Hundred Mountain Range."

    After hearing her, all the people of the Zhang Family said together, "We understood."

 Chapter 113 Ch 113: Fifth Grade Magical Beasts

    All the people of the Zhang Family became more alert after hearing what the middle-aged man and woman said. They all understood the consequences of revealing the timing or the location the treasure which is about to born.

    The middle-aged man and woman looked at each other and nodded their heads in with a satisfied smile on their face after seeing the reaction of these people.

    They never thought that what they were talking about was already heard by Ye Xiao. He was quite shocked when he heard them. He never thought that these big families will be this cunning.

    The member of three big families are residing inside this Hundred Mountain Range for two more days.

    Ye Xiao silently retreated back from where he was hiding. He did not wanted to reveal his whereabout at this time. If these people discovered him, they will surely guess that he heard all of their conversation. They will try their best to kill him after discovering him.

    After retreating almost 300 meters from the members of the Zhang Family, Ye Xiao took a detour and again stated to walk further inside the forest of Hundred Mountain Range.

    He was nervous as well as excited at this time. He was nervous that he will be discovered by the members of the three big families and if this is to happen, the consequences will definitely be dire.

    He was excited because he came to know when the treasure is going to born.

    Two dayster...

    "Do you really think you can escape from me."

    A young man shouted toward a big frog-type magical beast.

    It was a Third Grade Magical Beast known as Jade Frog. It was very big, about 5 meters. But blood could be seen flowing out from various ces of its body.

    It was trying to flee from here but that young man has no intension of letting it escape.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon."

    "Swoosh!"

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    Ye Xiao jumped up in the air and a very beautiful wings grew out from his back. With the help of his wings, Ye Xiao flew toward the head of the Jade Frog and attacked with his Sacred Finger Art.

    His finger directly pierced into the head of the Jade Frog.

    "Trrr!"

    It let out itsst screech and after that it lost its life.

    Ye Xiao descended. The beautiful pair of wings vanished from his back. He walked toward the Jade Frog and ced his hands on it.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao started to devour it and not long after the corpse of the Jade Frog turns into a dried-up corpse.

    "Fourth Stage of Origin Core Realm."

    "Finally, I am able to breakthrough." Ye Xiao took a long breath. He felt very excited at this moment. He came deep inside the forest of Hundred Mountain Range two days ago. He hunted down many Magical Beast and devoured them himself. He did not gave any of the corpse of magical beasts to Little Yellow because he knew that this time, he may encounter danger while searching for the treasure that is about to be born inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Because of this, he wanted to increase his own strength. He can help Little Yellow to evolve any other time.

    After killing the magical beasts and devouring them, Ye Xiao was able to breakthrough to the Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm yesterday. But even after that, he did not rest even a little bit. He wanted to make use of these two days of time as much as he can because on the third day, he has to go to the Cloudsmoke Forest for the treasure.<sub> </sub>

    But even after devouring many magical beasts, he was unable to breakthrough to the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. He was stuck at the Peak of the Third Stage but he still did not stopped killing and devouring and finally when at the end of the second day, he was able to make a breakthrough and became a martial artist at the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    During these two days, he bumped into close to thirty Third StageMagical Beasts but they all was easily taken care of by Ye Xiao.

    "It is time to leave the Hundred Mountain Range and go to the Cloudsmoke Forest." Ye Xiao mumbled but just as he wanted to walk back, he heard noisesing from his left direction.

    "BOOM!"

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Xiao looked ahead and realized that arge area of trees was shaking violently. The ground was also shaking, and trees were breaking and falling from time to time. It seemed like a huge battle was currently being fought.

    Weather it was blessing or a curse, Ye Xiao decided to take a look. Curious, Ye Xiao slowed down his steps and walked forward step by step.

    After he moved forward for about several dozens meters, his sharp eyes finally caught a glimpse of a gigantic magical beast in front of him.

    It was a giant ape.

    The giant ape''s body was covered in the mixture of white and yellow fur. It was about ten meters feet tall. When it stepped lightly on the ground, it could make an entire region tremble. Its mouth was wide open and it could be seen how sharp its upper and lower teethes were. Its golden eyes released an extremely ruthless aura, making people feel terrified from deep down their bones.

    As for its opponent who was facing it, it was actually also a gigantic magical beast known as Purple me Lion. It had two front paws on its chest, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Its tworge hind legs supported the ground, and its tail was about three feet long.

    Ye Xiao recognized only Purple me Lion because of the memories of the Ancient Pill God. From these memories, he find out that this Purple me Lion will produce a Beast me after its death.

    Ye Xiao already has a Beast me and he did not needed any more Beast mes but he can still exchange it for something or he can also give it as a gift to someone.

    But a full bucket of cold water was soon drawn on his head.

    Both of these magical beasts were actually at the level where Ye Xiao could not see through them. They both gave him the same terrifying feeling as the middle-aged man and woman of the Zhang Family.

    What does it mean?

    It means that these both magical beasts are at the very least a Fifth Grade Magical Beast. Which means that they are equal to at least a human cultivator of Martial Emperor Realm. Ye Xiao was quite surprised as well as terrified after seeing them.

    Seeing these magical beasts fighting among themselves, Ye Xiao silently watched them from side-lines. He did not dare to make a move. He was puzzled in his heart at this moment, wondering why the two Fifth Grade Magical Beast would fight so ferociously with each other here.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao came here while hunting down dozens of magical beasts in his way, but he never encountered even a Fourth Grade Magical Beasts along his way here, let alone a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    But suddenly two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts appeared here out of nowhere and was still fighting with each other.

    There were a few deep wounds on the chest of the white and yellow furred ape. Bloods were flowing out of those wounds without any sign of stopping. These wounds were obviously left behind by the sharp ws of the Purple me Lion.

    The Purple me Lion was also not much better. It was also badly injured. One of its back legs waspletely torn off by the white and yellow ape.

    Ye Xiao was not able to understand why these two magical beasts were fighting here. They should be in much deeper inside the Hundred Mountain Range. Ye Xiao looked in that area carefully where these two magical beasts were fighting and soon his gaze swept across the grass near the two magical beasts. He suddenly discovered that there was a light blue coloured flower that was emitting a faint light which seemed to be extremely extraordinary.

    Ye Xiao was far away from that flower as he feared that he would be discovered by these two Fifth Grade Magical Beast, and if this were to happen, his chances of returning alive from here would be extremely small.

    Because of this, he was not able to see clearly what type of flower that light blue coloured flower actually is. He thought of moving forward and closing some distance between him and that light blue coloured flower but he immediately stopped himself as these two magical beasts in front of him were Fifth Grade Magical Beasts and he did dare to take risk. And these two magical beasts were also very close to the light blue coloured flower.

 Chapter 114 Ch 114: Hoard Of Magical Beasts

    Could it be that this white and yellow furred ape and that Purple me Lion, both were fighting with each other over this light blue coloured flower?

    Ye Xiao made a guess and a thought suddenly popped up in his mind. He crossed his arms and stood quietly, thinking of ways to obtain the light blue coloured flower.

    "I''ll let you guys fight with each other and wait for an opportunity and then I''ll take advantage that opportunity and obtain that flower."

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction.

    "BOOM!"

    The white and yellow furred Ape and the Purple me Lion were both fierce and continued to fight relentlessly. It was quite difficult to determine the victor from their battle. The body of the two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts continuously collided with each other as well as the surrounding trees, causing the area to emit cracking and shaking sound.

    These two beasts were fighting intensely and they were not much far away from the light blue coloured flower. Only the area where the light blue coloured flower was blooming was safe and there was not much damage in that area except for that area, everywhere were the traces of destruction.

    Destroyed trees were everywhere. Many ces on the ground was filled with tens of pits as well as the marks of battle between two fifth grade magical beasts.

    Ye Xiao kept looking at the light blue coloured flower. From time to time, he also made sure to look at the fight of the white and yellow furred ape and the Purple me Lion.

    Suddenly, both magical beasts stopped fighting and turned to look at the light blue coloured flower. It was really strange for two magical beasts who were fighting with each other as if they were enemies of several generations but suddenly, without any reasons they stopped fighting. Looking at their strange behaviour, Ye Xiao also suspiciously looked at the light blue coloured flower.

    This time, he noticed that there were some changes started to happen in the light blue coloured flower. A very different kind of aroma suddenly started to spread throughout the forest of Hundred Mountain Range.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, many beasts'' roar sounded. Ye Xiao was taken aback hearing the roars of countless beasts.

    "Dhroom! Dhroom!"

    "Dhroom!"

    Ground beneath his feet started to tremble. Ye Xiao felt countless footstepsing closer to him from all direction. He felt terrified and immediately wanted to enter into the Heavenly Pearl but to his surprise, he was unable enter into the Heavenly Pearl at this moment.

    "F*ck! What is happening? Why can''t I enter into the world of Heavenly Pearl?" Ye Xiao was surprised but very soon his surprise vanished and anxiousness took its ce. He became very anxious as he felt that hundreds of beasts wereing closer and closer.

    He tried tens of times to enter into the Heavenly Pearl but every time he failed to enter. He felt as if some type of force were restricting him from entering the world of the Heavenly Pearl. He could sense everything inside it but was unable to enter.

    Suddenly he felt a strange type of sensation from his heart. It was as if something was rotating in his heart.

    "The Heavenly Pearl!" Ye Xiao''s eyes becamerge and then he frowned as he felt the rotation of the Heavenly Pearl. It was the first time something like this happened from the moment the Heavenly Pearl entered into his heart.

    A strange energy came out from the Heavenly Pearl at this moment and went straight into his mind via his meridians and nerves.

    Buzzz!

    When that strange energy went into his mind, Ye Xiao started to feel dizzy. His eyes blurred for a moment but just in the next moment, everything bes clear once again. The Heavenly Pearl also stopped rotating.

    Everything became normal except for Ye Xiao''s mood.<sub> </sub>

    "F*ck! F*ck F*ck!" Ye Xiao cursed in his heart loudly and immediately climbed on to the same big tree under which he was hiding. He climbed without wasting slightest of time.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Countless magical beasts also appeared in his line of sight at this moment. He hided himself behind tens of the branches as well as countless leaves of the tree.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, both white and yellow furred ape and Purple me Lion roared at the thoseing beasts ass if they were giving a warning to those magical beasts. As if saying that don''te here otherwise the consequences will be out of their imagination.

    The fragranceing from that light blue coloured flower also grew much stronger at this moment. That flower was still undergoing some changes. The light blue energy suddenly gushed out from the light blue coloured flower. That light blue energy covered that flower and hided the light blue coloured flower''s existence inside itself.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Two low roared echoed in that area. Ye Xiao looked at the two fifth grade magical beasts. He could feel the nervousness from their growl. Ye Xiao understood that the crucial moment is here. He did not know what that light blue coloured flower was or what is currently happening with that flower but he knew one thing and that was that it is definitely a very rare and higher graded medicinal herb.

    Otherwise it would not have attracted the attention of these countless beasts and even more so, the attention of two fifth grade magical beasts like the Purple me Lion and the white and yellow furred ape.

    Seeing more and more magical beastsing, Ye Xiao felt terrified. The thought of obtaining the light blue coloured flower was long disappeared from his mind. He was very nervous. At this moment, he did not wanted anything except for going out from here. But it was obviously impossible as he was surrounded by countless magical beasts.

    He can not even use his flying ability which was gained by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon because there were countless flying type magical beast flying in the air above him.

    And entering into the world of the Heavenly Pearl was also now out of option. Previously when that strange energy went into his mind aftering out from the Heavenly Pearl, it gave an answer to Ye Xiao why he can not go inside the Heavenly Pearl. It was as if a lot of information suddenly entered into his mind.

    He was unable to enter and it was because the Heavenly Pearl restricted him from going inside it. Every time, Ye Xiao encountered a danger, the first thing he had done was to enter the Heavenly Pearl so that he can remain safe from the danger. He did not have the courage to face the danger.

    Because of this, he was restricted to go inside the Heavenly Pearl. He can store things inside it, he can get back the stored things but he himself can not go inside it.

    The restriction period was also given to him by that energy. Ye Xiao was restricted to enter into the Heavenly Pearl for one month.

    After digesting the information gained by the strange energy that came out from the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao cursed and climbed the tree.

    Now that he felt that he was safe for a while, he heaved a sigh of relief. But he was still nervous and scared a little. The area all around him was now filled with thousands of magical beasts and it was impossible for him to escape from here without being discovered by any of these magical beasts. So, he remained on to of the tree, hiding behind countless leaves.

    "So, the Heavenly Pearl has its own consciousness!" Ye Xiao again sighed. He never thought that the heaven defying treasure that he obtained actually has its own consciousness.

    In the past few weeks, Ye Xiao was really very relied on the Heavenly Pearl too much. He used to hide inside the Heavenly Pearl whenever he felt that he could not face theing danger. Seeing this cowardly nature of him, the Heavenly Pearl restricted him from entering and it even informed him that if he did not changed this habit of his and if he did not learn to face the danger himself, next time, he would be restricted from entering into the Heavenly Pearl for one whole year.

    Ye Xiao looked around and after seeing the hoard of magical beasts, he again cursed at the Heavenly Pearl, but he also understood that he was banned to enter because of his own cowardly nature.

    "It looks like a beast tide!" Ye Xiao again sighed seeing thousands of magical beasts around him.

    There were thousands of magical beasts here but these beasts still did not dare to go near the light blue coloured flower which was now hidden inside the light blue energy. This also proved how much these magical beasts feared the White and Yellow furred Ape and the Purple me Lion.

 Chapter 115 Ch 115: The Three Big Families

    The time it takes an incense stick to burn ago...

    In a certain part of the forest of Hundred Mountain Range, a group of people was talking among themselves,ughing, eating.

    Suddenly they smelled a very strange but very attractive fragrance.

    "This fragrance? Is there a rare medicinal herb maturing deep inside this forest?" A middle-ageddy twitched her nose and said.

    Beside her was a middle-aged man. He also smelled the fragrance and suddenly he stood up and said, "Brothers and sisters, it looks like there is a rare medicinal herb maturing somewhere inside the Hundred Mountain Range. If we can obtain this medicinal herb, our Zhang Family''s strength will surely rise."

    "Third Uncle, let''s go and search for this medicinal herb. This fragrance is very instancing and from the looks of it, this fragrance is spreading throughout the forest of Hundred Mountain Range. Those members of the Ma Family and Wang Family are also here. We should not dy any longer and search for this medicinal herb." It was Zhang San who said this.

    All of the members of the Zhang Family nodded their heads and looked at the middle-aged man and woman.

    The middle-ageddy who was also the second aunt of Zhang San nodded her head and said, "Let''s go."

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Exactly at this moment, roars of countless magical beasts echoed throughout the forest.

    "Wha... What is happening?" Zhang San shuddered a little and said.

    All the members of the Zhang Family were stunned for a moment.

    "Woosh! Woosh!"

    Suddenly, they heard the footsteps of tens of magical beastsing toward them. All the members of the Zhang Family including the middle-aged man and woman stood up and brandished their weapons. They were ready to fight with theing magical beasts.

    The sound grew closer and closer and it also became louder. All of a sudden, the members of the Zhang Family saw tens of different types of magical beastsing toward them from within and outskirts of the forest of Hundred Mountain Range.

    "All of you, be ready to fight." The middle-aged man said loudly. Magical beasts were already in front of the members of the Zhang Family.

    "Attack!"

    "Yaaa!"

    The middle-aged man shouted loudly and ran toward one of the magical beasts with a sword in his hand. All members of the Zhang Family also ran toward the magical beasts.

    "What?"

    Before these people can attack the magical beasts, they saw, magical beasts ignoring them. The magical beast who was in front of other magical beasts jumped high in the air and descended on the ground ten meters away from the members of the Zhang Family. It still did not stopped and kept running deeper inside the forest and soon disappeared from the sight of the members of the Zhang Family.

    Seeing this, all of them stopped in their tracks and did not attack those magical beasts who wereing toward them. They were puzzled and did not understand what is going on.

    This matter did not end here. All other magical beasts that wereing toward them, came, ignored the members of the Zhang Family, and went straight deeper inside the forest.

    "What is going on?" Zhang San muttered in a low voice but it was enough to be heard by the members of the Zhang Family.

    The middle-ageddy thought for a while and suddenly as if thinking of something, she said, "I think these magical beasts are also going deeper inside the forest for that medicinal herb. The senses of magical beasts are already much higher than us humans. After smelling the fragrance of the medicinal herb that is about to mature, how can they not go after it."

    "You are right. Let''s hurry and go. We need to be faster. Not only do we have to obtain that medicinal herb before these magical beasts, but we also have to obtain it before the other two families." The middle-aged man said anxiously and chased after the magical beasts.

    All members of the Zhang Family also chased after him and soon they disappeared from where they were before.

    .....

    Exactly 1000 meters left from where the Zhang Family were, there was another group of men and women.

    At this time, they also smelled the fragrance of the light blue coloured flower.

    A middle-aged man who was also bald, twitched his nose and smelled the fragrance of the flower two or three times and said with an excited face, "Listen, all of you, this fragrance ising from a certain medicinal herb which is very rare. Let''s all go and get our hands on this medicinal herb. The other two families are also most likely going there. There will definitely be intensepetition between us three families."

    "So, I announce here that whoever can obtain that medicinal herb, will be rewarded with 30 low-grade spirit stones. They can redeem their rewards from the treasury of our Ma family."

    "Second elder, we will do our best. Let''s go brothers." A young man about 1.9 meters tall, said loudly.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes let''s go and obtain this medicinal herb."

    Suddenly, as if a kind of fire was ignited in the hearts of the members of the Ma Family. They started shouting with an excited face.

    Seeing this, the second elder of the Ma Family nodded his head in satisfaction. The auraing from his body was the same as the middle-aged man of the Zhang Family.

    What does it mean?

    It means that the second elder of the Ma Family was also a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    "Where is Ma Bao?" The second elder of the Ma Family asked the previous young man.

    That young man was about to answer the second elder when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him out of nowhere.

    "Ma Bao, where were you?" Seeing this figure, the second elder of the Ma Family asked.

    "Second elder, let''s not chit-chat. Hurry up and let us go deeper inside the forest so that we can get our hands on this medicinal herb." Ma Bao shook his head and said.

    Ma Bao was the eldest son of the current patriarch of the Ma Family. He was only 28 years old but from his aura alone, one could say that he was also a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    He is the number one core disciple of the Thunder Cloud Sect. Just one week before, he obtained an opportunity and broke through to the First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    He was also known as the number one genius of Southwood City and number two genius of the entire Golden Fragrance Country.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Just as they were about to go deeper into the forest, they heard the roaring sound of many magical beasts.

    "Tg-dng!"

    "Tg-dng!"

    They felt the footsteps of many magical beasts and soon they were able to see those magical beasts. There were tens of magical beasts and every one of them wasing toward them.

    Just like the members of Zhang Family, they also brandished their weapons, ready to fight with these magical beasts. But soon, their mouths were open agape as they saw these magical beasts ignoring them and going straight deeper inside the forest.

    Ma Bao immediately understood what was going on. He said, "These magical beasts are also going deeper inside the forest for the medicinal herb. Let''s not waste any more time."

    Saying this, Ma Bao, with the second elder of the Ma Family as well as other members of Ma Family, chased after the magical beasts and disappeared deep inside the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    .....

    Same as the other two family members, there was another group of people in a certain part of the forest of Hundred Mountain Range.

    These were members of the Wang Family. Wang Family was also one of the three big families of Southwood City.

    In this group of peoples, there were also two Martial Emperor Realm martial artists. One was an old man about 50 or 55 years old and another was a middle-aged man.

    The old man was the First Elder of the Wang Family and the middle-aged man was the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family.

    These two men lead the members of the Wang Family here so that when the timees, they can go to the Cloudsmoke Forest andpete with the other two families for the treasure that was about to born.

    They also smelled the fragrance of the light blue coloured flower and just like the other two families, they also decided to go deeper inside the forest and get their hands on this rare medicinal herb before the members of the other two families.

    They also encountered many magical beasts and just like what other members of the two families faced, these magical beasts ignored them and went deeper inside the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    The members of the Wang Family also chased after the magical beasts along so that they can find the medicinal herb without wasting any effort and time searching for it.

 Chapter 116 Ch 116: Tacit Understanding

    All the members of three families soon reached the ce from three different directions where thousands of magical beasts were gathered. They were not able to see what was in front of them because of these thousands of magical beasts who were gathered in front of them.

    "What is going on? Why are there so many magical beasts gathered here." Zhang San asked in a trembling voice. He was very scared after seeing the thousands of magical beasts.

    Not only him, but all the people present here were terrified of seeing this scene.

    "Haha... What a coincidence it is. All of you are also here." The members of the Zhang family were still talking among themselves when they suddenly heard someone''s voice.

    They turned and saw a group of peopleing toward them. Walking in front of this group of people was a bald middle-aged man and a young man.

    "People of the Ma Family." The middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family snorted after seeing the members of the Ma Family and coldly said, "I did not expect to see you all here."

    "Hahaha, it is not only you but we also did not expect that we will meet here." That bald middle-aged man who was also the second elder of the Ma Familyughed and politely replied to the middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family.

    "You..."

    But exactly this sentence of the second elder of the Ma Family ignited the anger within the heart of the middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family.

    "Eh! I never thought that you two families will arrive here before us." At this time, a voice of an old man sounded.

    The members of the Zhang Family and the Ma Family turned back and saw an old man, leading a group of people toward them.

    "Wang Family!" Both the middle-aged man of the Zhang Family and the Second Elder of the Ma family spoke out at the same time.

    "Tsk, First Elder, I did not expect that the Wang Family will send their First Elder to obtain the treasure which is about to born in the Cloudsmoke Forest." The second Elder of the Ma Family taunted the old man who was also the First Elder of the Wang Family.

    Hearing the mocking voice of the Second Elder of the Ma Family, the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family was angered. He was about to say something when he saw the First Elder raising his hand to stop him.

    "Humph!"

    He snorted at the Second Elder of the Ma Family but did not said anything and kept quiet.

    Previously, when the Ma Family came here, he felt an aura that belonged to the Martial Emperor Realm martial artisting from this ce so he, with the members of the Ma Family, came here. When he arrived here, he saw the members of the Zhang Family.

    Simrly, the First Elder of the Wang Family also felt the aura of four Martial Emperor Realm martial artistsing from here so he also came here with the members of Wang Family and saw the members of the Zhang and Ma Family.

    Now, at this ce, the people of all three big families had gathered.

    There were exactly six Martial Emperor Realm Martial Artist and several Martial King Realm and Origin Core Realm martial artists present here.

    Because of this, the weaker magical beasts that were gathered near them started to move away.

    "Why are there so many magical beasts gathered here." The First Elder of the Wang Family asked this question after ignoring the mocking sound of the Second Elder of the Ma Family.

    "I don''t know. When we came here, these magical beasts were already gathered here." It was the middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family who replied respectfully.

    The three big families of the Southwood City has dispute between themselves. They fight and kill each other secretly.

    In the past, when the middle-aged woman of the Zhang Family was still only a youngdy who was only about 19 or 20, she encountered a danger and it was the First Elder of the Wang Family who saved her from that danger.

    Because of this, she respected the First Elder of the Wang Family very much.

    That old man nodded his head after hearing this and said, "We will not benefit anything from stopping here. Let''s go ahead and see what is going on and what kind of medicinal herb can give off this type of fragrance that is spreading throughout the forest."<sub> </sub>

    Hearing him, all the members of the three big families nodded their heads in acknowledgment.

    "Those who are weaker than a Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artist, go back to the ce where we were resting previously and wait there. There can be danger ahead of us so go back and wait patiently." The First Elder of the Wang Family again said.

    The members of the Wang Family did not say anything. Those who were weaker than a Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artist went back to the ce where they were previously resting.

    But the members of the other two families did not move. They turned and looked at their leaders.

    After thinking for a while, the Second Elder of the Ma Family as well as the middle-aged man of the Zhang Family also gave their orders to those martial artists who were weaker than the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm to return back to the ce where they were resting previously.

    After their orders, many people from both families went back. Now there were only 27 people left here including the middle-aged man and woman of the Zhang Family, the Second Elder and Ma Bao of the Ma Family, and the First Elder and the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family.

    These six people were also the only Martial Emperor Realm experts of their corresponding family who were present here.

    All six Martial Emperor Realm experts looked at each other, nodded their heads, and flew straight, passing thousands of magical beasts, they finally arrived in front of all the magical beasts.

    They were surprised to see arge empty area in front of them. They saw that this empty area was surrounded by thousands of magical beasts from all directions.

    They became suspicious as to why there was arge empty area here but soon here suspicion vanished as soon as their gaze fell upon the White and Yellow furred Ape and the Purple me Lion.

    "Two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts!"

    They were surprised to see the two Fifth Grade magical beasts in front of them. Soon they also discovered the source of the fragrance. They saw arge amount of blue energy enveloping something.

    They were unable to see what that thing that was enveloped by the light blue energy was. But they can tell just by the fragrance that this thing was definitely not an ordinary thing.

    "What do we do now?" Ma Bao asked nervously to the Second Elder of the Ma Family.

    "We will wait. We can do nothing for now. Let''s wait for that light blue energy to disappear. We will make our move after that light blue energy will disappear. We will follow the rule of firste first serve. Anyone, who can first obtain the thing that is enveloped in the light blue energy, will keep it and no one will attack again."

    It was the First Elder of the Wang Family who said this.

    Hearing him, the other five Martial Emperor Realm martial artists nodded their heads. In the current situation, this rule is perfect. And it will also not waste much of their time after all they also have to go to the Cloudsmoke Forest so that they can get their hands on treasure that is about to be born.

    They turned to look at the people behind them. All of them also nodded their heads in acknowledgment.

    Now the rule was fixed. Whoever can get their hands on the thing that is enveloped in the light blue energy can keep it and no one was allowed to attack that person again.

    Of course, they will fight with each other before anyone can get that thing that was emitting a very strange fragrance that was spreading throughout the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    And it was not like whoever can obtain the medicinal herb will keep it for themselves.

    No, it was not like this.

    This rule was only to restrict the members of the other two families from attacking.

    Whoever can obtain the medicinal herb has to give that herb to the leader of their corresponding group and contribute to their family.

    It was just their tacit understanding and there was no need for them to say it out loud. All of them were already very clever and cunning.

    Now, they were only waiting for the light blue energy to disappear.

 Chapter 117 Ch 117: Dragon-Blood Eagle

    Ye Xiao, who was hiding within the countless leaves on top of a tree, saw everything that happened here.

    He saw how the members of three familiesing here and conversating something among themselves. After that, all of them became quiet and they also started waiting just like the thousands of magical beasts.

    It was really a very strange scene where thousands of magical beasts and twenty-seven humans were standing together. But the strangest thing was that none of them were looking at each other. They were ignoring the existence of each other.

    All of their gazes were fixed at the light blue energy that was enveloping the light blue coloured flower. They were waiting for the light blue energy to disappear so that they can obtain that light blue coloured flower.

    Ye Xiao did not dare toe down. He knew that when the light blue energy will disappear, there will be a bloodbath here. This ce will be a battlefield. Not only those twenty-seven people will fight will each other for the light blue coloured flower, but these thousands of magical beasts will alsopete with each other for the same medicinal herb.

    He was only a martial artist at the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. It is impossible for him topete with these thousands of magical beasts and twenty-seven humans.

    Putting aside the thousands of magical beasts and twenty-one human, the White and Yellow furred Ape and the Purple me Lion as well as those six people that were giving off an aura that was in no way inferior to a Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, they alone were enough to kill Ye Xiao hundreds of times.

    He knew that he can''t get his hands on that light blue coloured flower that was still spreading its fragrance throughout the entire forest.

    Ye Xiao was scared but he was also very excited. It was the first time, he saw thousands of magical beasts in one ce.

    He was scared because of these thousands of magical beasts and he was excited because of one thing and that thing was also these thousands of magical beasts.

    He thought that he will take the advantage of the battle between these beasts.

    Even if he can not get the light blue coloured flower, at least he can obtain hundreds of corpses of magical beasts. Not only can he be much stronger after devouring them, but he can also help Little Yellow to evolve with those corpses.

    Just thinking of this made him extremely excited.

    And what if he can get his hands on the corpse of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast?

    He believed that he can directly advance to the Peak of the Origin Core Realm by devouring the corpse of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    He was thinking and getting excited. He became so excited that he started to take long breaths.

    He hurriedly calmed down and started to look at the situation below carefully. He did not want to be discovered by either of the two parties.

    Not only there were thousands of magical beasts on the ground, but there were also hundreds of magical beasts flying in the air, waiting for the light blue energy to disappear so that they can directly pounce toward the medicinal herb, hold it in between their beaks and fly away.

    Ye Xiao also easily guessed the identity of those humans. Previously, when he saw the members of the Zhang Family, he only felt that there were only the middle-aged man and woman who were at the Martial Emperor Realm but here, he can feel that there were other four people besides the two middle-aged man and woman of the Zhang Family who was giving off the same aura as them. And from the aura alone, that old man was much stronger than the other five people.

    The members of the three big families and those thousands of magical beasts, be it on the ground or flying in the sky, were all looking at the light blue energy with a greedy gaze.

    But Ye Xiao was different from them. He was not looking at the light blue energy as he long gave up on it. He knew that he was unable to obtain it so why will he waste his time thinking of a solution to obtain that light blue coloured flower. He was looking at those thousands of magical beasts with a greedy look, especially those two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    He even wanted for the two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts and the six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists to fight with each other. So that he can be the biggest winner in the end.

    Just the thought of this was making him crazy from excitement. Subconsciously, two drops of saliva dropped out from his mouth on his hands.

    "Ehh! F*ck!" Ye Xiao hurriedly cleaned the saliva that dropped on his hands and spits down.<sub> </sub>

    Those magical beasts who were far behind from here were trying to squeeze in ande in near the ce from where the enchanting fragrance was spreading out.

    But they were unable to do anything as there were already so many magical beasts here that there was not even a ce for a little baby toe in let alone thoserge magical beasts.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Near the empty area where the light blue energy was enveloping the light blue coloured flower, all the magical beasts and humans were waiting together when suddenly they heard terrifying roars of some very powerful magical beasts.

    Not long after that, three more magical beasts appeared near the empty area.

    They were all Fifth Grade Magical Beasts. One was a Big ck Bear, one was a long White Scaled Lizard and thest one was a flying-type magical beast known as the Dragon-Blood Eagle.

    The Dragon-Blood Eagle was a very powerful magical beast. It is said that the Dragon-Blood Eagles are known as Dragon Eagle because they have dragon''s bloodline within them and their bodies are that of eagles. They have very high potential.

    It is said that when a Dragon Eagle is born, it already has the strength equivalent to that of a Martial King Realm. It means that Dragon-Blood Eagles are born as Fourth Grade Magical Beasts.

    Among all the five Fifth Grade Magical Beasts here, this Dragon-Blood Eagle was definitely the strongest and more terrifying than others.

    Not only can it fight on the ground, but it can also fly in the sky and attack from above.

    Seeing three more Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, all six Martial Emperor Realm experts frowned their brows.

    "Sigh! Looks like it is much more difficult to obtain that medicinal herb than what we thought." The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family said while sighing.

    "Yes, it looks like, a battle between us and those Fifth Garde Magical Beasts is unavoidable. Except for these five magical beasts, other magical beasts are nothing to wary of." The middle-aged woman from the Zhang Family said.

    "You are right. And only the First Elder deal with that Dragon-Blood Eagle." The second Elder of the Ma Family looked at the First Elder of the Wang Family gloomily and said.

    "Yes, I also think so too." Ma Bao gave his opinion.

    Hearing them, the First Elder of the Wang Familyughed bitterly and said, "You all are thinking too much. Yes, I am more powerful than all of you. I am at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm but I am still not strong enough to contend against that Dragon-Blood Eagle. Dragon-Blood Eagles are known for their fighting prowess as well as their ferocity. It can even fight and win against a Peak Martial Emperor Realm Martial Artist let alone me."

    "How about we fight together with that Dragon-Blood Eagle? We may win, right?" Ma Bao said after thinking for a while.

    "You just entered into the Martial Emperor Realm. You''ll not be that much of help even if we fight together." The First Elder of the Wang Family shook his head.

    "Ma Bao, that Purple me Lion is already injured and it is also the weakest of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts here. You will fight with it. Umm, both of you from the Wang Family will fight with that Dragon-Blood Eagle. One is at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm while the other one is at the Fourth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. You two should be enough to kill the Dragon Eagle." The Second Elder of the Ma Family said.

    "Yes, I think we can kill that Dragon-Blood Eagle if we were to fight together with it." The First Elder of the Wang Family looked at the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family, though for ten breaths of time, and then replied.

    The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family nodded his head and agreed to fight along with the First Elder.

 Chapter 118 Ch 118: Spirit Stealing Fruit

    "Since the First Elder and Mr. Wang will fight against the Dragon-Blood Eagle and little brother Ma Bao will fight against the Purple me Lion then it is decided, I will fight against that White And Yellow furred Ape. After all, I am a weak girl." The middle-aged womanughed in a low voice and said.

    Weak girl... girl?

    All the people present looked at the middle-aged woman when they heard her.

    "Humph!" The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family snorted at her but did not say anything.

    "Ok, ok. Then I will take on that Big ck Bear." The Second Elder of the Ma Family nodded his head.

    After the First Elder of the Wang Family, he was the one with the strongest cultivation here. He was a martial artist at the Sixth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    The middle-aged man was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm and the sister, the middle-aged woman who said that she will fight against the White and Yellow furred Ape was at the Fourth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. She has exactly the same strength as the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family.

    The weakest of them was of course Ma Bao. He was only at the First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. Even though the Purple me Lion was already badly injured, it was still not an easy target.

    Thinking of this, the Second Elder of the Ma Family turned to look at the ''week girl'' and said, "After finishing off that Ape, you will help Ma Bao."

    "Hehe, little brother, this big sister will be in your care when we will fight together." The middle-aged woman chuckled a little and said in a very seductive voice to Ma Bao.

    Ma Bao sucked in cold air and turned his head to look away. Even though thedy from the Zhang Family was a middle-aged woman, she was still a very beautiful woman. She has the charm that can seduce people.

    The Second Elder of the Ma Family wanted to say something but stopped himself from saying it as this was not the time to argue among themselves.

    .....

    Sitting on top of the tree, Ye Xiao was seeing everything that was happening here.

    He was very frightened when he saw three more Fifth Grade Magical Beastsing but immediately after that, he became very excited.

    More Fifth Grade Magical Beasts means much higher chances of their deaths.

    Even though there were only Five Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, but what about Fourth Grade Magical Beasts and Third Grade Magical Beasts?

    There were more than three hundred Fourth Grade Magical Beasts and more than five hundred Third Grade Magical Beasts.

    And among these thousands of magical beasts, the First Garde and Second Grade Magical Beasts were in majority.

    Suddenly not only Ye Xiao but all the humans as well as the magical beasts felt a sucking forceing from the light blue energy. But this sucking force was not directed at anyone. Instead, it was directed at the strange fragrance and the spirit energy of the world.

    The strange fragrance that was already present in the air of the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Range, started to retreat back and very along with the spiritual energy of the world.

    A strange scene could be seen happening where the light blue energy was. All around the light blue energy, a ck-coloured fissure appeared which was sucking the fragrances as well as the spirit energy from the world.

    Not long after, all the fragrances that previously came out from the light blue coloured flower disappeared from the air of the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    If it is only this, then it was nothing. The strangest thing was that all the spirit energy from the air of this forest also vanished without any traces.

    It was clear that all the spirit energy of the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Range was also sucked into the fissure which appeared on the light blue energy that was enveloping the light blue coloured flower.

    All the magical beasts including the five Fifth Grade Magical Beasts as well as the twenty-seven humans, all of them were frightened at this moment.

    And how can they not be scared?

    After all, the spirit energy from the entire forest was sucked into the ck fissure that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.<sub> </sub>

    "What is happening?" Zhang San trembled in fear and asked.

    "I don''t know. How can the spirit energy of the entire forest be sucked in that ck fissure." The middle-aged man said.

    Not only him but all the people present were unable to understand what was going on.

    "It looks like, the thing that is enveloped by that light blue energy is not an ordinary thing." The First Elder of the Wang Family looked deeply at the fissure that was sucking the strange fragrance of the flower and the spirit energy.

    "Yes, and who knows if those who are outside of the Hundred Mountain Range can feel the changes that is happening inside the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range or not?" The Second Elder of the Ma Family also said while taking a long breath of air.

    All of the people present nodded their heads in worry.

    When all the spirit energy and the strange fragrance of the light blue coloured flower was sucked, that ck fissure also vanished without leaving behind any traces.

    After that something strange once again appeared. Many cracks appeared on the light blue energy. The light blue energy was the only energy that appeared as a protective shield for the light blue coloured flower. Now cracks appeared on this protective shield.

    It did not disappear as the others thought. It actually cracked and very soon like a shattering of ss, it shattered into many pieces and mixed into the air, disappearing from the world.

    When the light blue energy shattered and disappeared, what appears in front of everyone was a deep blue coloured round fruit. There was not even a trace of the light blue coloured flower left that could be seen.

    This fruit was looking very strange. It was deep blue in colour, and it was very small, small enough to hide inside an adult''s fist. And what was strange was that there was a strange pattern on the surface of this fruit.

    "This is... Spirit Stealing Fruit"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see the fruit that appeared after the light blue energy shattered and vanished.

    Previously, he was unable to see clearly what the light blue coloured flower looked like because of the two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts and small shrubs in between which, he was hiding.

    Now that he was on top of the tree, he can clearly see what the fruit looked like that appeared on the ce where previously a light blue coloured flower was.

    Just as he saw the deep blue coloured fruit which has a strange pattern on its surface, he recognized it immediately.

    It was a Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    As the name says, Spirit Stealing Fruit was a fruit that steals the spirit energy. But it steals the spirit energy from the world before transforming into the fruit and after being swallowed by a living thing.

    It is a very rare spiritual fruit. Spirit Stealing Fruit is only born once every hundred thousand years. This fruit is rare from ancient times and now it is very rare.

    From the information that he gained about this fruit from the Ancient Pill God, he understood very well how much important and heaven-defying this fruit actually is.

    It is said that it matures after stealing the spirit energy of the world. It steals spirit energy from the world to the extent that even after one year, it is nearly impossible for spirit energy to return around the radius of 10,000 meters where this fruit is born.

    From this alone, one can guess that during the process of transforming into a fruit, the Spirit Stealing Fruit actually steals the spirit energy in a radius of 10,000 meters taking the ce where it was born as its center point.

    It means that after maturing, it already contains a very veryrge amount of spirit energy of the world. It contains so much energy that if a martial artist at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm were to eat this fruit, he can breakthrough continuously, directly advancing and bing at the very least a martial artist at the Peak of the Origin Core Realm. There is even a chance for one to directly becone a Martial King Realm martial artist.

    At the very least!

    It means that one can even advance to the Martial Emperor Realm after swallowing it.

    And if a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist were the swallow it, it is fixed for him to advance to the Peak of Martial Ancestor Realm at the very least.

    And one can achieve all of this with just the spirit energy this fruit already contains.

 Chapter 119 Ch 119: Sixth Grade Magical Beast

    As described previously, the Spirit Stealing Fruit steals the spirit energy from the world a total of two times.

    The first time, when it is transforming into a fruit, and the second time, when it is swallowed by a living thing.

    It means, when one swallows the Spirit Staling Fruit, it once again starts stealing the spirit energy from the world in a radius of 10,000 meters.

    It means the person who swallows the Spirit Stealing Fruit, can obtain the double amount of spirit energy of what it already contains.

    How much one can advance in their cultivation with this much energy.

    With the double amount of energy, which it already contains, a First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm martial artist can directly advance and be a martial artist at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm Realm or they can even step their foot in the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    And this was not the strongest point of Spirit Stealing Fruit. The strongest point of a Spirit Stealing Fruit is that it did not affect or bacsh even a little. When one breaks through after swallowing this fruit, one''s foundation will be even stronger than what it was before instead of bing weaker.

    "I must obtain this Spirit Stealing Fruit." Ye Xiao''s eyes burned with passion.

    How can he let this kind of treasure go out of his hands? He has to obtain the Spirit Stealing Fruit no matter what.

    He immediately decided to fight for the Spirit Stealing Fruit. Even if he is going to get injured badly during the process of getting his hands on the Spirit Stealing Fruit, he did not care. He has to obtain that fruit no matter the price he has to pay.

    "What kind of fruit is that?"

    Ye Xiao was still thinking of how to obtain the Spirit Stealing Fruit when he suddenly heard a question that was asked by a member of the Wang Family.

    Ye Xiao looked at those people.

    "I don''t know but if this fruit can let all the magical beasts of the entire Hundred Mountain Rangee here and fight for it. This fruit is definitely not an ordinary fruit. Maybe its value is almost equal to that of natural-born treasures and weapons, just like the one that is going to be born tomorrow." The First Elder of the Wang Family said.

    "What? Its value is almost equal to that of a natural-born treasure?" Ma Bao who was standing beside the Second Elder of the Ma Family eximed in surprise after hearing this.

    It is needed to know that a natural-born treasure and weapons are something that is far superior to any of the Spirit Rank treasures. The treasure that is ranked even above the Spirit Rank is known as a Mystical Rank Treasure.

    And the natural-born treasures are born as Mystical Rank Treasures. Mystical Rank treasures are divided into four grades. These grades are Low Grade, Middle Grade, High Grade, and Top Grade.

    So, the treasures that are natural-born, are at the very least a Low-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure.

    And the First Elder of the Wang Family is actually saying that the value of this fruit in front of them is actually equal to that of the natural-born treasures.

    Isn''t it too terrifying?

    They came here topete for the treasure that is about to be born inside the Cloudsmoke Forest, but now, there is another treasure that is almost equal to that of a natural-born treasure, appeared in the Hundred Mountain Range.

    All of the people''s breaths be hurried as they turned to look at the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he heaved a breath of relief.

    At least, these people don''t know the value of this Spirit Stealing Fruit. Let alone the value of the Spirit Stealing Fruit, these people don''t even know anything about the Spirit Stealing Fruit itself.

    It means, he has some chances of obtaining the Spirit Stealing Fruit from these people, if they were the ones who obtain this fruit.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, two even more terrifying roars echoed throughout the forest.

    Just this roar alone was so terrifying that magical beasts that were weaker than Fourth Grade directly fell on the ground while blood wasing out from the mouth and noses of these beasts.

    Fourth Grade Magical Beasts were also no better off. They also kneeled down on the ground, not daring to stand up. They all were scared to the point where they did not even dare to let out the slightest voice of their mouth.

    And the five Fifth Grade Magical Beasts were also trembling in fear.

    The same happened with the twenty-seven humans that were present here.<sub> </sub>

    All of them were trembling because of fear. Those two voices alone were something that filled the hearts of these people with fear.

    Ye Xiao''s situation was also simr to the beasts below. He was bleeding from his nose and drops of blood were also gushing out from the corner of his mouth from time to time.

    "What is going on?"

    Ye Xiao turned his head to look in the direction from where those two roars came.

    He was sitting on top of the tree which was very high from the ground. And because of this, he clearly saw countless trees falling down in distance. Dust was blowing everywhere because of the fall of those trees.

    The trees were falling in the distance in such a way that it seemed as if someone or something wasing toward his direction.

    The trees continue to fall along the way and soon, Ye Xiao was able to see two veryrge silhouettesing toward him.

    Well, it is not like they wereing here for Ye Xiao but the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    Ye Xiao quivered a little and adjusted his position, hiding his existence more thoroughly in between the tens of branches and countless leaves of the tree. He did not even dare to breathe loudly at this moment.

    No one dared to move from their ce. Be it the thousands of magical beasts including the five Fifth Grade Magical Beasts or the twenty-seven humans, no one dared to move.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Again two roars echoed throughout the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range, and this time, it wasing from only around100 meters away from them. And just because of these two roars, hundreds of weaker magical beasts died down on the spot.

    "Second Aunt, wh.. what is go... going on?" Zhang San was shivering non-stop because of the fear. He could not help but sit down on the ground. He also started to bleed because of this roar.

    "Shh! Don''t talk and don''t move. From this unknown magical beast''s aura alone, I can tell that it is a Sixth Grade Magical Beast. And there are actually two of them." The middle-ageddy silenced him and whispered in a low voice.

    "What? Two Sixth Grade Magical Beasts?" Zhang San almost shouted out loud but the middle-aged man who was standing beside him hurriedly shut Zhang San''s mouth with his hand.

    "I said to keep quiet!" The middle-ageddy coldly red at Zhang San and Zhang San also did not dare to let out a single sound from his mouth.

    The First Elder of the Wang Family said, "Looks like, we have no fate with that fruit. Remember, when those two Sixth Grade Magical Beasts wille here, we have to stay quiet and not move."

    p All of them nodded their heads in acknowledgment.</anda>

    Who has the courage to move? Only a fool will make a move at this time just to die at the hands of the Sixth Grade Magical Beasts.

    A few momentster, tworge magical beasts arrived in the empty area.

    "Dark Demon Wolf and there are actually two of them. It looks like they are a pair." The First Elder of the Wang Family muttered in his heart.

    Both Dark Demon Wolf stopped in front of the Spirit Stealing Fruit and looked at it deeply.

    "Woosh!"

    At this moment, the Dragon-Blood Eagle was unable to control itself and immediately pounced toward the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing this, a Dark Demon Wolf immediately turned, and with lightning speed, it caught the neck of the Dragon-Blood Eagle with one of its ws. After caching the neck of the Dragon-Blood Eagle, that Dark Demon Wolf opened its mouth and bite on the neck of Dragon-Blood Eagle and tore off its head from its body.

    "Krrr! Krrr!"

    With a cracking sound, that Dark Demon Wolf chewed the head of the Dragon-Blood Eagle and swallowed it. Then he threw the rest of its body far on the ground.

    "Roar!"

    After doing all of this, it turned and looked at all of the magical beasts and humans that were present here and then roared loudly as if giving the warning to not even think of obtaining something that belongs to it, otherwise the consequences will be very dire.

 Chapter 120 Ch 120: Causing Trouble

    Seeing the Dragon-Blood Eagle was killed by the Dark Demon Wolf in just one move, all the humans present here including Ye Xiao heaved a long breath of air.

    "So powerful!" Ye Xiao was shocked to the extent that he almost eximed loudly, but he somehow stopped himself from saying anything out loud in surprise.

    Right now, this ce was filled with danger. Only a single mistake and his life will be over.

    So he controlled himself and calmed down.

    "Roar!"

    The Dark Demon Wolf once again extended one of its ws and attacked the White and Yellow furred Ape.

    The White and Yellow furred Ape wanted to dodge the attack of the Dark Demon Wolf, but the speed at which the Dark Demon Wolf was simply too fast.

    It was unable to avoid the attack of the Dark Demon Wolf and its chest was torn apart by the w of the Dark Demon Wolf.

    Soon, the body of the White and Yellow furred Ape fell down on the ground lifelessly.

    Two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts died in a very short amount of time at the hands of the Dark Demon Wolf.

    "If we stay here, we will also die. Let''s escape in different directions." The Second Elder of the Ma Family shouted after seeing the Dark Demon Wolf killing two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts mercilessly.

    After saying this, he did not even look at his own family members. He just turned around, signalled Ma Bai, and flew back whileunching a palm attack to stir up and cause panic in the crowd of thousands of magical beasts. His idea was simple, disrupt the peace and order of the magical beasts, and cause panic in them so that the magical beasts can stir up trouble and he can get away while using this opportunity.

    Ma Bai also did not back down. He did the same thing what the Second Elder of the Ma Family. During the process of escaping, he alsounched an attack blindly in the crowd of the magical beasts ran in a different direction.

    "F*ck! Let''s go." Seeing this, the middle-aged man could not help but curse loudly. He also told the members of the Zhang Family to escape.

    Seeing their leader escaping the Ma Family members also started running in a different direction. Soon, it was followed by the Zhang Family members and the Wang Family members.

    They also used the same tactic as the Second Elder and the son of the current patriarch of the MA Family, Ma Bao. While escaping, they also disrupted the order of the magical beasts and caused panic in them.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Seeing everyone escaping, one of the Dark Demon Wolf, who was about to again attack another Fifth Garde Magical Beasts, roared in anger. It pounced at one of the members of the Wang Family and bite toward him.

    Not being able to dodge, that man was swallowed by the Dark Demon Wolf alive. He did not even get the chance to let out hisst scream.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    The countless roar of magical beasts sounded at this moment. All the magical Beasts who were still shivering here because of the pair of Dark Demon Wolf began to run here and there in a panic.

    The scene herepletely looked like a beast tide. The only difference is that in the beast tide, magical beasts run in only one direction no matter the scale of their numbers but the magical beasts on this ce were running in every direction while crushing the weaker ones under their feet, be it the magical beast or humans.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    The remaining three Fifth Grade Magical Beasts took the advantage of this situation and pounced toward the Spirit Stealing Fruit together.

    One of the Dark Demon Wolf was slightly far away from the ce of Spirit Stealing Fruit due to its previous attack when he swallowed a member of the Wang Family alive. But the other Dark Demon Wolf was still guarding the Spirit Stealing Fruit without involving in the fight.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing the three Fifth Grade Magical Beasts poncing toward the Spirit Stealing Fruit, she roared at the Big ck Bear. Just because of this roar, the Big ck Bear felt dizzy for a moment but this moment was enough for the Dark Demon Wolf. It turned toward the Purple me Lion and shoot out a ck beam of light which directly collided with the head of the Purple me Lion while attacking the Big ck Bear who was still dizzy with one of the back feet.<sub> </sub>

    The w of the Dark Demon Wolfnded on the neck of the Big ck Bear and its neck was cut in half.

    "Thung! Thung!"

    Two sounds of something felling on the ground sounded.

    The Big ck Bear and the Purple me Lion, both fell on the ground lifelessly.

    The Purple me Lion Died even more miserably. Its head was nowhere to be seen. A cloud of ck smoke wasing out from the ce where its head should have been. Both of the Fifth Garde Magical Beasts'' Life was taken away by the Dark Demon Wolf with only a single attack.

    Thest Fifth Grade Magical Beast that was in the middle of pouncing toward the Spirit Stealing Fruit hurriedly stopped itself and ran in a different direction with immense fear and panic.

    While running, the White Scaled Lizard turned to look at the body of the other four Fifth Grade Magical Beasts onest time, and then it disappeared deep in the forest.

    The Dark Demon Wolf which just took the life of two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts did not chase after the White Scaled Lizard. It just kept looking at the disappearing figure of the White Scaled Lizard. When the White Scaled Lizard disappeared from its sight, this Dark Demon Wolf made an expression as if it was sneering at the White Scaled Lizard.

    The other Dark Demon Wolf also returned and get together with itspanion. It did not attack any of the Fourth Grade or lower Magical Beasts with its own vition. But yes, whatever magical beasts crossed their way with this Dark Demon Wolf, they were killed by it without getting any chance of survival.

    Soon, the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Sect was filled with the roars of the magical beasts. Magical Beasts could be seen running madly everywhere in panic as if they were running for their lives.

    Ye Xiao was seeing all of this from the top of the tree. He did not dare toe down. Now, there were no magical beasts or humans left here except for the two Sixth Garde Magical Beasts, a pair of the Dark Demon Wolf.

    All the magical beasts ran away from here in panic. And this panic in them was caused by the members of the three great families so that they can take the opportunity and escape from here with their lives.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Both of the Dark Demon Wolves roared and then looked at each other. Then one of the Dark Demon Wolf extended its ws and plucked the Spirit Stealing Fruit and sliced it in half but the strange thing was that even a tiny bit of spirit energy was not leaking out from it.

    After slicing the Spirit Stealing Fruit in half, that Dark Demon Wolf gave one half of the Spirit Stealing fruit to its partner while it swallowed the other half of the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    "Fools! Idiots!"

    "Such a waste of a treasure like the Spirit Stealing Fruit."

    Ye Xiao could not help but curse at the pair of the Dark Demon Wolves in his heart.

    If the Dark Demon Wolf were slightly friendly and approachable, he would have told them to find a ce that abundant spirit energy and then swallow the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    By doing this, the Spirit Stealing Fruit would have once again started to steal the spirit energy from the world and the pair of the Dark Demon Wolves would have obtained the benefit of swallowing a whole Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    But here, there was already no spirit energy left in the air of the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range. So, in one sense, it was a waste of a treasure like the Spirit Stealing Fruit to be swallowed by these two Sixth Grade Magical Beasts in this kind of situation.

    But what can Ye Xiao do?

    He can just watch the two Dark Demon Wolves swallowing the Spirit Stealing fruit in this manner and could do nothing.

    After they swallowed the Spirit Stealing Fruit, spirit energy immediately exploded within their bodies.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao saw that the bodies of both of the Dark Demon Wolves started to glow and their bodies also started to grow in size.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Both of the Dark Demon Wolves roared while raising their heads, looking toward the sky and immediately after that a vast amount of very terrifying aura gushed out from their bodies, enveloping almost the entire forest.

 Chapter 121 Ch 121: Fortune

    A very terrifying aura suddenly pressed down the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    p "Seventh Grade Magical Beast. Both of the Dark Demon Wolves actually evolved into the Seventh Grade Magical Beasts from Sixth Grade Magical Beasts."</anda>

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see the pair of the Dark Demon Wolves evolving in front of him.

    Not being able to withstand the aura of two Seventh Grade Magical Beasts, Ye Xiao lost his consciousness. It was fortunate that he was sitting on a very thick branch, if not, he would have fallen down from the top of the tree.

    And if it was to happen, the only god knows if Ye Xiao would have been able to survive under the nose of two newly evolved Seventh Grade Magical Beasts, Dark Demon Wolves.

    Here, Ye Xiao lost his consciousness and on the other hand, both Dark Demon Wolves finally broke through and be Seventh Grade Magical Beasts.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Both Dark Demon Wolves raised their heads, looked at the sky, and started roaring. Their roaring sound echoed throughout the forest. Both of them were still emitting out their aura which covered the entire forest of the Hundred Mountain Range and pressing down all living things, that were currently inside this forest.

    Weaker Magical Beasts even lost their lives because of the pressure emitted by the pair of Seventh Grade Magical Beasts.

    "What a terrifying aura!"

    It was the First Elder of the Wang Family who was still running for his life in the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range.

    "Previously, the aura of both Dark Demon Wolves was not this terrifying. Looks like they be stronger and maybe it is because of that blue fruit. I knew it, a spiritual fruit that can attract thousands of magical beasts toward it was definitely not an ordinary fruit. What a pity, it is actually eaten by the Dark Demon Wolves."

    The First Elder of the Wang Family did not stop instead he started running for his life even faster after feeling the terrifying aura of the Dark Demon Wolves.

    The First Elder of the Wang Family was not the only one, but all the people who were inside the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range started running even faster toward the outside of the forest.

    .....

    "Umhh!"

    Ye Xiao did not know how long he remained unconscious.

    When he woke up he saw that both of the Dark Demon Wolves had gone long ago.

    Only after confirming that the Dark Demon Wolves had really left long ago and there is no more danger, did he dared toe down from the tree.

    After climbing down from the tree, Ye Xiao went to the ce where there was the Spirit Stealing Fruit previously.

    The Spirit Stealing Fruit was eaten by the two Dark Demon Wolves but its root was still there.

    Ye Xiao still did not know just how miraculous the Grasnd of the Heavenly Pearl was. He wanted to bet on it and see if the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit can still sprout once again.

    Hence, he carefully dug out the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit. Then, he made a small pot of wood after cutting down a very small but strong tree. He dug out some soil and put it down on the wooden pot and nted the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit in it.

    He knew that all of this was just a waste of time as it is impossible for any change to happen but what can he do? He was unable to enter into the world of the Heavenly Pearl for one month. He can not let the root dry up so he just nted it inside the wooden pot that he just made and stored it inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    He was unable to enter into the world of the Heavenly Pearl but he can still sense the ces where he had already visited previously. And since he can sense those ces, Ye Xiao stored the wooden pot in the Grasnd, near the strange flowers.

    He thought that when the restriction would disappear, then he will nt the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit near the Jade Lotuses.

    For now, he can only do this much. He only hoped that Little Yellow did not do anything funny with the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit.<sub> </sub>

    He did not know if the root can give birth to the Spirit Stealing Fruit once again inside the world of the Heavenly Pearl but he can still try.

    After doing all of this, Ye Xiao looked around him and saw hundreds of corpses of the magical beasts. There were corpses of Second Garde, Third Garde, Fourth Grade, and even Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with excitement when he looked at these corpses. He did not think too much as he began to store the corpses of all of these magical beasts. Not long after, this entire area once again became just like how it was before. But yes, there were still some differences.

    Ye Xiao knew one thing that if he stored all the corpses inside the Heavenly Pearl, Little Yellow will definitely devour all of them. She will not leave even one of the corpses of magical beasts for him.

    So, he only stored the corpses of the Second Garde, Third Grade, and Fourth Grade Magical Beasts inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    As for the corpses of four Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, he stored them into his spatial ring.

    After doing all of this, Ye Xiao left from there, afraid that someone wille. After all, many things happened here in a short amount of time.

    .....

    Ye Xiao directly left the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range. When he came out from the forest, he saw the sun was about to rise from the east.

    "It is the day of the birth of treasure!" Ye Xiao looked at the sun and sighed in his heart. He was slightly nervous. He did not know the location where the treasure was about to born, but still, maybe this time,dy luck be with him.

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time and flew toward the Cloudsmoke Forest. When he was finally able to see the outskirts of the Cloudsmoke Forest, the sun has alreadypletely risen from the east.

    Not long after that, he entered the Cloudsmoke Forest but still, he did not stop in his track as he did not see even the shadow of a human. He kept running and going deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Finally, he stopped when he heard someone fighting in front of him.

    He sensed two auras shing with each other, forming a huge energy wave that shattered the rocks and formed many small and big pits of strange shapes on the ground. The terrifying sound of their fight spread in all directions.

    Ye Xiao quietly approached them and finally saw two figures fighting with each other. They both were at the Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    The surprising thing was that one of them was actually wearing the clothes that belonged to the Ma Family. Ye Xiao previously saw the members of the Ma Family wearing the same clothes so he guessed that this Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial definitely is a member of the Ma Family.

    Ye Xiao looked at him for ten breaths of time and finally remembered that he did saw him in the previous group of twenty-seven humans inside the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range. But the question was, what he was doing here and where are the other people that were together with him previously.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and threw this matter at the back of his head. He just continued to watch the battle of the two Sixth Grade Martial King Realm martial artists.

    Soon, Ye Xiao realized that these two experts seemed to have entered into a kind of demonic state. Maybe from the anger or something but both of their eyes were red. They were ruthlessly attacking their opponent with the intention of killing.

    One of them used his spirit energy to control a huge de and hacked down towards the other. The other martial artist also attacked with his. He charged forward like a fierce tiger. His fist filled with ab immense amount of power collided head-on with the huge de.

    "BOOM!"

    The two streams of air swirled together, creating ayer of violent squall and repelling the bodies of both martial artists at the same time.

    They each smashed into a rock and vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    They were all red-eyed, covering their wounds, and looking at each other with hostile gazes.

    Seeing the fight between the two Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artist, only one word appeared in the mind of Ye Xiao.

    That word was ''terrifying''.

    Ye Xiao did not go anywhere. He remained there, wanting to see who would be the final winner.

 Chapter 122 Ch 122: Map

    The teeth of the cultivator that was holding the huge de shattered with a single punch from his opponent. He gritted his teeth and said, "Keep dreaming, I will never give you the map."

    The other person suddenly said coldly, "Humph! It is just a map of the location where the treasure is going to born. As a member of one of the three big families, you already know the location then why not give me that map?"

    "Hehe, if you want it,e and get it!" The de-holding person spat on the ground with a provocative look on his face.

    The other person was enraged seeing this. He clenched his fist and a totem rose up from his body. His power suddenly exploded out. His strength suddenly increased by double. He used a secret technique to increase his strength.

    After that, he charged toward the man with a huge de with all of his might and shouted, "Since that''s the case, go and die!"

    The person with a huge de did not give up. He struggled a little and stand up then he took out a pill from his spatial ring and swallowed it.

    Suddenly, his entire body turned red. His veins turned blue. A terrifying aura suddenly emitted out from his body. His power was also multiplied after he swallowed the pill.

    "de cutting through the sky."

    That man shouted loudly and shed toward the other man who was attacking him with his fist.

    His body abruptly rose in the air as a de shadow suddenly appeared above his head. Moreover, this shadow of the de was very huge. Countless de energies transformed into violent streams of air that surged in all directions which caused the air to hiss.

    Ye Xiao, who was seeing the fight between these two people, felt as if tens of de was trying to cut his body into many pieces. It was fortunate that this attack was not directed at him.

    After that, the two terrifying energies collided with each other. The totem crumbled and the shadow of the huge de also shattered after colliding with each other. Not only the shadow but the de in the hand of that person also shattered, leaving behind only the hilt of the de. But even so, he did not throw it away.

    Not long after that, everything returned to normal.

    Both martial artists'' bodies fell to the ground together. This time, both of them were out of strength. They did not even have the strength to sit on the ground. But even after all of these, they both continued to re at each other with resentment in their eyes.

    Both of their bodies were now covered with blood and the blood was still flowing out from their bodies like water. Sometimeter, they both died from suffocation and they died with grievances in their heart.

    The scene was too tragic.

    Ye Xiao observed quietly for a long time. Only after confirming that both Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artists are really dead, did he stood up indifferently and curiously walked toward the two corpses.

    After taking both of their spatial rings, Ye Xiao searched the body of the martial artist was still holding the broken de in his hands tightly, not wanting to let it go even after death.

    Previously, Ye Xiao heard both of them talking about some map which has the location of the ce where the treasure was about to born printed on it.

    He already looked into the spatial ring of that person and saw thousands of gold coins as well as ten Low Grade Spirit Stone in a corner of the spatial ring. There were also some herbs and pills but there was no map.

    Ye Xiao transferred all goods from both men''s spatial ring to his spatial ring and threw away their spatial ring.

    Because of this, he guessed that maybe, the map is on the body of that person. So, he searched the de cultivator''s body repeatedly and finally found a piece of parchment.

    He used his two fingers to twist open the wrinkled parchment. There was a long dried-up ink map on it, depicting a location within the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    After seeing the location, he kept the parchment somewhat excitedly and then nced at the corpse of the de cultivator and the other person who was maybe a rogue cultivator.

    He then burned both corpses with his Beast Fire. He could have devoured them but he did not do so because of two reasons.

    The first one was that he did not want to devour a human and the second reason was that he did not have the time to devour anything. He still has the four corpses of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts in his spatial ring but he did not choose to devour them because it will consume time and what he wascking the most now was time.

    Because today, a treasure is going to born naturally and he did not want to miss it by any chance.

    As for the other hundreds of corpses of the Second Grade, Third Grade, and Fourth Grade Magical Beasts, Ye Xiao was sure that Little Yellow must have been devouring those corpses right now.<sub> </sub>

    After burning the corpses of both martial artists, Ye Xiao continued on his journey.

    ording to the map, he would be walking to a river which was 250 meters away from here.

    Maybe, this river is the same river where I fell previously while attacked by the Barbaric Bulls'' King.

    Ye Xiao thought and speed up. As he ran about 50 meters toward the river, he suddenly caught the glimpse of a group of people walking in front of him. They looked very tired as they walked.

    Ye Xiao quietly approached them and saw that this group of people were not from any of the three big families.

    The one leading them was a swarthy middle-aged man who was a martial artist at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    That middle-aged man suddenly turned his head in the direction of Ye Xiao and discovered that a young man was standing in the middle of the road behind him.

    "What a powerful sense!" Ye Xiao was surprised seeing that the middle-aged man was able to sense him.

    Ye Xiao was just about to say something when that middle-aged man pounced toward him and punched on his chest.

    Ye Xiao was not ready and he did not even think that the middle-aged man would suddenly attack him. Because of this, he was unable to dodge in time and was hit on his chest.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao was sent flying. He collided with a tree behind his back and finallynded on the ground.

    Ye Xiao spurted out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to stand up.

    Previously, he was not ready and so he was hit hard on his chest, causing a heavy injury to him.

    He hurriedly took out a pill from his spatial ring and swallowed it. This pill was a grade three healing pill. Previously, he transferred all things from the spatial ring of two Sixth Stage Martial King Realm experts. Among those things, there were ten of these grade three healing pills and two grade four healing pills.

    After swallowing one of the grade three healing pills, Ye Xiao''s injury immediately started to heal. He did not healpletely but he was now able to stand up and can put a fight with these people in front of him.

    He stood up and looked at those people with fiery eyes. That middle-aged man attacked him without any reason and now he was angry.

    A dark-skinned man clenched his fists, lightly shouting at him, "You actually didn''t get blown to death?"

    Ye Xiao looked at him and then curled his lips. Heughed and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t worry, you all won''t be able to see me die but yes, I will let you all die with aplete corpse."

    "Humph! you little bastard!" A tanned middle-aged man shouted out. He stepped forward and rushed toward Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao stood still and instantly summoned his sharp Spirit Rank sword. A cold light shed in his eyes and he shed at theing tanned middle-aged man.

    The tanned middle-aged man was only an Eighth Stage Origin Core Realm martial artist. He was unable to do anything as Ye Xiao''s shed at him with lightning speed.

    After that Ye Xiao kept put down his sword and looked at the middle-aged man who attacked him previously.

    That middle-aged man looked confused. He did not understand what was going on with the tanned middle-aged man. Why was he standing in front of Ye Xiao without doing anything?

    Drip!

    Then he saw a drop of dark red liquid dropping on the ground. Following that drop of dark red liquid were many drops of dark red liquid.

 Chapter 123 Ch 123: Solving The Trouble

    The middle-aged man saw a drop of dark red liquid dropping on the ground. Following that drop of dark red liquid were many drops of dark red liquid.

    "Blood!"

    That middle-aged man was surprised as he muttered in a low voice.

    "Thup!"

    With a sound, the tanned middle-aged man falls down on the ground. When he falls down, only then the middle-aged man saw a fine red line on the neck of the tanned middle-aged man.

    The blood was flowing out from his neck and the tanned middle-aged man, who was still alive and kicking a moment ago, turned into a lifeless corpse.

    It was a kill with one sh.

    "You actually dare to kill one of mypanions!" The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at Ye Xiao, and said in anger.

    "It was you who started it. I was just passing by but you attacked me without any reason. And now that I killed one of yourpanions, you are shouting at me. Is your mind ok?" Ye Xiao mocked the middle-aged man.

    "You..."

    "I don''t have time to waste on you all." Said Ye Xiao and ponced toward the group of people in front of him.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    Immediately, a pair of very beautiful-looking ck wings with golden patterns grew out from behind Ye Xiao''s back.

    "A flying type martial arts skill!"

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    The middle-aged man shouted after seeing the wings behind Ye Xiao. Just like others, he also thought that it was a flying type martial arts skill.

    When the wings grew out from the back of Ye Xiao, his speed instantly increased, leaving behind many afterimages which covered the sky. But soon, those afterimages disappeared in thin air.

    At this moment, his speed was already not the least bit inferior to a Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm martial artist.

    In an instant, he approached the two Origin Core Realm cultivators. The handle of the sword in his hand lightly rotated, and in a split-second, with unfathomable speed, he waved his sword toward the waists of both Origin Core Realm martial artists.

    "Sizzle! Sizzle!"

    The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard. Apanied by the twisted hideous faces of the two Origin Core Realm cultivators, their bodies were instantly split into two halves as they slid down and fell onto the ground. Their eyes were filled with unwillingness as they died.

    Ye Xiao flew up in the air and stopped, looking down on the people from above. There was only one Martial King Realm martial artist in this group of people. He was the middle-aged man who attacked him previously and send him flying. He was at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Only he could fly in the air. But he did not choose to do so. He silently watched Ye Xiao killing his other twopanions and then stopping in the air above the heads of his group.

    "Ah!"

    The remaining people were scared stiff after seeing their two otherpanion''s death. Their bodies were trembling violently. Anyone who had a trace of consciousness wanted to scream and flee.

    But how could they flee under the relentless attack of Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao did not stop in the air for long. After stopping for ten breaths of time, he once again flew with lightning speed toward the other peoples.

    Not long after, all the people of this group were killed by Ye Xiao except for the middle-aged man who attacked him first.

    Ye Xiao descended in front of him and the wings disappeared from behind his back. Ye Xiao looked at him and the middle-aged man also looked at Ye Xiao. Both stared for a while and finally, Ye Xiao got impatient and said, "you could have stopped me from killing these people but you didn''t. You really are cruel."

    "Haha, everyone here is an opponent. When the treasure will appear, who would know if they don''t stab me in my back? So, it is fine even if they are killed." The middle-aged manughed and said.

    Ye Xiao''s mood became heavy. He killed these people thinking that this will give a blow to the middle-aged man but who would have thought that Ye Xiao was just cleaning the trouble for the middle-aged man.

    Of course, if he would not have killed them, they would definitely try to kill him if given a chance.

    "You are only a Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm martial artist while I am at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm. You were able to kill them because of two reasons. One, they were weak, and second, you have the flying type martial arts skill while they were unable to fly in the sky."

    "Now, I will give you a chance. Party with me. We willpete together for the treasure with others and if we will be able to obtain the treasure, it will belong to me. Of course, I will not let you suffer losses. I will give you 10,000 gold coins as well as 100 low-grade spirit stones. But there is also a condition. You have to give me that flying type martial arts skill of yours."

    The middle-aged man offered Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao looked at him as if looking at a fool. He smiled and said, "Do you really think, I am a fool."

    "Brat, don''t overdo. I can kill you with a single hand. If you want to live then give me your flying type martial arts skill." After hearing what Ye Xiao said, the smile of the middle-aged man stiffened and it was reced by a cold look.<sub> </sub>

    "Heh! As I said before, I don''t have the time to waste on you." Ye Xiao said and attacked the middle-aged man.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    The middle-aged man immediately felt dangering his way. He was shocked to see that a Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm martial artist can let him feel danger.

    He immediately responded to Ye Xiao''s attack without wasting any more time.

    "Megaton Fist."

    Just as Ye Xiao''s finger and the middle-aged man''s fist were about to collide with each other, Ye Xiao''s hand suddenly started to transform.

    "Dragon''s ws!"

    His hands transformed into a ck w with golden patterns.

    His attack was immediately boosted and became even more terrifying than before.

    When his Sacred Finger Art and Megaton Fist of the middle-aged man collided, his finger instantly pierced into the middle-aged man''s fist.

    "Ahh!"

    The middle-aged man screamed loudly and held his fist with his other hand. Blood was gushing out from his fist.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    Without giving any chance to make a makee back, Ye Xiao again attacked the middle-aged man with his only High-Grade Profound Rank martial arts skill, Sacred Finger Art.

    The middle-aged man was holding his hand and he was agonizing in pain. He did not thought that Ye Xiao will shamelessly attack him without a second thought. His head was immediately pierced by Ye Xiao''s finger.

    "Plop!"

    The scream of a middle-aged man abruptly stopped and not long after that, he fell down on the ground with a lifeless body.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao looked at the dead bodies of a group of humans. He sighed, shook his head, and continued on his journey.

    His hands returned to normal.

    All things that happened here were just a big rock in his way toward his goal. After he turned that rock aside, he continued on his journey without any more hurdle in his way.

    .....

    Ye Xiao walked and walked without stopping, asionally observing the movements in the forest. On his way, he met with many people and magical beasts but hepletely ignored them and did not even spare a nce for them. Only when he met an expert with Fifth Stage Martial King Realm or above would he give them a serious look and be cautious.

    Finally, after walking for a very long time, he reached where the location on the parchment pointed.

    He arrived in front of the river but he did not see even a single person there.

    Is the location on the parchment wrong?

    Ye Xiao could not help but think. But again, if the location on the parchment was wrong then why did it was with a member of one of the three big families?

    And that person even lost his life protecting this piece of parchment.

    Ye Xiao felt that he missed something. He once again took out the parchment and looked at it.

    Even after seeing it many times, he was unable to find anything wrong with it. The location, it pointed to was also this river.

    But if this really is true, then why there is not a single member of the three big families here?

    They should be here but they were not.

    "Hurry up! Walk cautiously."

    Suddenly Ye Xiao heard a voice. He hurriedly retreated and hid inside a bush.

 Chapter 124 Ch 124: Is The Treasure Already Born?

    Ye Xiao heard a voice when he was looking here and there so that he can find what is wrong with the parchment. He hurriedly retreated to a side and hid inside a bush.

    Then he heard footsteps and finally saw two people walking cautiously.

    "Members of the Ma Family!"

    Ye Xiao saw their clothes and immediately recognized them as a member of the Ma Family.

    "Since they are here, it means the location on the parchment is correct. Now, I just need to follow them silently." Ye Xiao thought in his heart and came out from the bush when the two people walked to some distance.

    "Big brother, who do you think that treasure will belong to, our Ma family or one of the other two families?" While walking, one of the two men asked a question.

    Hearing him, the other person answered in a low voice, "That I don''t know. We need to hurry, we are alreadyte."

    "Yes, big brother."

    Ye Xiao quietly followed them from some distance and he made sure not to make any type of noise that can arouse the suspicion of the two people.

    They followed the river and soon arrived in front of a mountain that stood tall beside the river.

    When they arrived here, they stopped.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly retreated back and hide behind a tree.

    Those two people looked around themselves. After confirming that no one followed them, they walked to their left side.

    "Sizzle! Sizzle!"

    Ye Xiao, who was hiding behind a tree, heard a very strange noise. He peeked and saw that both members of the Ma Family were trying to push a big round stone. And the strange noise wasing from there.

    "Sizzle! Sizzle!"

    A moment''ster, they sessfully pushed the big round stone to a side. When the big round stone was pushed aside, a dark tunnel appeared in front of everyone.

    Both members of the Ma Family entered the tunnel and the moment they entered, a strange scene urred.

    The big round stone shifted by itself and once again appeared where the tunnel was and closed the mouth of the tunnel.

    "What?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see this scene.

    He immediately came out from behind the tree and arrived in front of the big round stone. He looked at the big round stone carefully but was unable to find anything.

    "How can this stone came shifted itself and closed the mouth of that dark tunnel on its own?" Ye Xiao thought but was unable to solve this puzzle but suddenly one word appeared in his mind.

    Formations!

    Yes, this big round stone can move on its own only because of formations. There definitely is an array or formationid here by a certain formation master.

    The moment Ye Xiao thinks of formations, he once again remembered one more important thing.

    Now that he was already an Origin Core Realm martial artist, he was now qualified to merge with the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    If Ye Xiao wants to merge with the memories of the ancient gods, he needed to have a certain amount of strength.

    He merged with memories of the Ancient Pill God when he broke through to the Qi Condensation Realm.

    If he wanted to merge with the memories of the Ancient Formation God, he needed to have the strength of an Origin Core Realm Martial artist, and to merge with the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, he needed to have the strength of a Martial King Realm martial artist.

    He is already a martial artist at the Origin Core Realm so, he can now merge with the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    "Phu! It came at the correct time!" Ye Xiao thought and wanted to enter into the Heavenly Pearl but then to his disappointment, he suddenly remembered one more thing.

    He was restricted to enter the Heavenly Pearl for one month.

    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"

    Ye Xiao shouted three times and every time, his voice was louder than before.

    "Looks like I can only try to push this big round stone to the side if I want to enter into the tunnel." Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice with a disappointed tone. He looked at the big round stone and smiled bitterly.

    Ye Xiao felt frustrated when he thought about the parchment.

    "These three big families are really very careful." When he thought of the parchment, he could not help but praise the cunning mind of the three big families. They made a map but did not make the location clear.

    From this alone, Ye Xiao understood what their way of thinking is. Even if someone was able to get the parchment, he or she will never be able to reach the true ce where the treasure was about to born.

    He put both of his hands on the big round started pushing the big round stone just like the other two members of the Ma Family but the big round stone did not even move from its ce.

    "Dragon''s ws!"

    Time was already very short so Ye Xiao did not try to waste his time and directly transformed both of his hands into the Dragon''s ws then he once again put both of his ws on the big round stone and pushed it.

    "Sizzle! Sizzle!"<sub> </sub>

    This time the big round stone moved from its ce and soon the same tunnel appeared before Ye Xiao''s eyes once again.

    After pushing aside the big round stone, Ye Xiao immediately entered the tunnel without wasting any time.

    Just after five breaths of time, the big round stone once again moved on its own and arrived in front of the mouth of the dark tunnel, closing it.

    Ye Xiao was walking in the dark tunnel one step at a time.

    This tunnel was so dark that Ye Xiao was unable to see what was in front of him.

    Unable to see clearly in the dark tunnel, Ye Xiao raised his hand in front of him, and with a ''woosh'' sound, a violet coloured fire lit up.

    The dark tunnel immediately lights up. Now Ye Xiao walked while looking ahead carefully.

    Not long after that, he saw a small ball of light shing in front of him. He walked and walked and the small ball of light became bigger and bigger.

    Very quickly, Ye Xiao arrived at the exit of the tunnel and what appeared in front of him was a wide field filled with grasses, small and big nts.

    "What the hell?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see this. He took a step forward andnded on thisnd.

    "BOOM!"

    ? "Bang!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard the sound of fighting.

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    "Ahhh!"

    "Damn! I''ll kill you."

    "BOOM!"

    "Come at me!"

    "Bang!"

    "Ahhh!"

    Hearing the sound of fighting, Ye Xiao curiously walked in that direction. When he arrived at the ce from where the sound of fighting wasing, he was surprised to see dozens of people fighting among themselves.

    They were fighting and killing each other. They killed one and after killing one they will go for another person to kill him.

    "Is the treasure already born?"

    Ye Xiao could not think of any other reason why these people were fighting among themselves. He recognized them from the clothes they wore. These people belong to the three great families, the Zhang Family, the Ma Family, and the Wang Family.

    "Where is the treasure?" Ye Xiao thought and started looking at his surroundings so that he can see where the treasure was.

    "BOOM!"

    ...

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly a very loud explosion sounded and following that a series of explosions rang out.

    Ye Xiao looked straight and saw that in some distance, six people were fighting among themselves and with each collision of their attacks, arge part ofnd and mountain was being destroyed.

    The shock wave, that spread with the collision of their attacks alone was enough to kill an ordinary martial weaker than Fifth Grade of the Origin Core Realm.

    It was fortunate that Ye Xiao was no ordinary martial artist otherwise he would have been dead by now.

    These six people were exactly those people whom Ye Xiao saw previously in the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range. They were six Martial Emperor Realm Experts, belonging to the three great families.

    "Looks like the treasure that was about to born have already been born. I amte and missed it otherwise I would have seen with my own eyes the process of a treasure being born." Ye Xiao shook his head in disappointment.

    "Since these people are fighting with each other, it means that the treasure is still not obtained by any of them. I think the treasure should be near where these six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists are fighting."

    Ye Xiao guessed and started walking that way while trying his best not to be discovered by any of the members of the three great families.

 Chapter 125 Ch 125: Golden Brick

    The whole area was in a state of shock, with mountains copsing and the earth cracking.

    The surrounding peoples were fighting among themselves while Ye Xiao walked toward the ce the six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists were fighting. No one noticed Ye Xiao as he soon reached there.

    After arriving here, he once again hid behind a big boulder where no one can discover his existence. Then he tried to sneak a peek and saw a golden radiance from not far away from him.

    He first looked at the six experts then he looked at other members of the three big families and after confirming that no one was paying their attention, he silently walked toward the ce from where the golden radiance wasing.

    That ce was a little high and after Ye Xiao reached there, he discovered that it was the perfect ce to hide.

    Then he looked in front of him and saw a brick bathing in golden radiance.

    "A brick? Really?"

    "Is this the treasure that these peoples are fighting for?" Ye Xiao was unable to understand but at this ce, other than this golden brick, he did not find anything else that can attract his attention or can be considered a treasure.

    Heh, there is not much time. I will first take away this brick!

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the brick and caught it in his hand.

    The moment he caught the brick, Ye Xiao felt immense pain in his hand. He hurriedly retracted his hand back and saw that his hand was swollen red.

    This really is no ordinary thing!

    Ye Xiao eximed in his heart.

    "Dragon''s w!"

    He instantly transformed his hands into the dragon''s ws, and then he once again extended his hand and caught the golden brick that was emitting out golden radiance.

    Although his hands were now transformed into the dragon''s ws, he still felt a tingling sensationing from his hands.

    He felt as if the brick wanted to break free from his hands. He did not want to let the brick break-free so without wasting any more time, he covered it with his spiritual sense and tried to store it in his spatial ring but to his surprise, he was unable to keep it in the spatial ring.

    "What?"

    "What is going on?"

    "Why can''t I keep it in the spatial ring?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see that he was unable to store the brick in his spatial ring.

    .....

    Boom!

    Bang!

    On the other side, explosions continue to echo as the experts from the three great families were fighting and killing one another.

    "First Elder, why don''t you give up? If you give up on the treasure, not only we don''t have to fight anymore, you will able to save the lives of other members of your Wang Family."

    It was the Second Elder of the Ma Family who said this.

    "Humph! Shameless! If you have the guts then fight with me one on one!" The First Elder of the Wang Family shouted in anger.

    If the Second Elder of the Ma Family were to fight him alone, the second elder of the Ma Family will never be able to defeat him but the situation here was different. The Second Elder of the Ma Family partied-up with the middle-aged man of the Zhang Family with him.

    And the middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family was fighting against the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family while they both were also stopping Ma Bao from getting near the treasure.

    These six people were fighting and stopping one another from getting near the treasure, and this also gave Ye Xiao enough time to go near the treasure without being discovered by anyone.

    .....

    Ye Xiao tried many times to store the golden brick in the spatial ring but every time, he failed.

    "I don''t believe that I can not take you away with me!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and directly stored the golden brick on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. This time, she sessfully stored it.

    "Woah! This damn brick is stored in the Nine Story Pagoda then why exactly did It was not being stored in the spatial ring?"

    Ye Xiao could not understand the reason so he shook it off from his head and cautiously looked at the martial artists who were still busy among themselves.

    "I can not stay here for long otherwise I will be discovered by them and if I were to really be discovered by these people, I don''t know what they will do to me. So, I should leave before anyone sees me!"

    I have to leave.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao thought and started to go back silently. Soon, he walked to the ce where he first appeared after exiting the dark tunnel.

    "Who is it?"

    "Who took the treasure?"

    Before Ye Xiao could enter into the dark tunnel again to leave from here, a loud sound echoed throughout that ce and everyone''s attention was attracted by that shout.

    Shit! I have to hurry and leave.

    Ye Xiao speeds up but just as he was about to take his first step in the dark tunnel again, a burly middle-aged man''s gaze fell upon him, and just like that, he was discovered by a member of one of three great families.

    "Stop there!"

    That burly middle-aged man shouted at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao stopped in his track as he heard that the voice wasing from his back.

    He slowly turned back and saw a middle-aged man who was wearing a white robe with a red circr type symbol hanging on his chest.

    A member of the Zhang Family!

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized him as a member of the Zhang Family after seeing his clothes. When he looked at this burly middle-aged man, Ye Xiao remembered that he had seen him in the forest of the Hundred Mountain Range. This burly middle-aged man was actually the big brother of Zhang San of the Zhang Family.

    "Who are you and how did you get here?" The burly middle-aged man again shouted in loud voice and attracted the attention of the peoples nearby.

    "I... I''m Ye Xiao!" Ye Xiao was first shocked but then again he hurriedly calmed his heart and replied.

    He never thought that he would be caught at this time.

    Soon, more and more members of the three big families started to gather.

    "Looks like you all are busy! I will not disturb you all so... goodbye!"

    Ye Xiao wanted to escape from here before the arrival of six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists but his luck was really poor at this time.

    "Who told you that you can go?"

    A cold voice sounded from the air and then a cold-looking young man descended from the sky in front of him.

    He looked at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at an ant.

    Ye Xiao can easily feel and see the disdain in the eyes of this cold-looking young man.

    This cold-looking was Ma Bao, a genius of the Ma Family as well as the number one core disciple of the Thunder Cloud Sect. He was also known as the number one genius of the Southwood City and number two genius of the entire Golden Fragrance Country.

    As the number one genius of the Southwood City and number two genius of the entire Golden Fragrance Country, how can Ma Bao be not arrogant?

    Ye Xiao became very nervous as his heartbeat grew louder and louder.

    Calm down! Calm down!

    He inhaled a long breath of air and calmed himself down.

    "How did you get here?" Ma Bao asked coldly. His aura also exploded, pressing down his surrounding.

    Ye Xiao felt as if someone has ced a very heavy mountain on him. His body grew heavy and he felt like kneeling. His entire body was trembling because of the pressure that Ma Bao was emitting out.

    Surrounding people were also feeling the pressure but their condition was much better than Ye Xiao after all they were not the ones being targeted by Ma Bao.

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist and managed to hold himself back from kneeling down. Ma Bao saw that Ye Xiao was still not kneeling, he increased the pressure.

    Ka-rk!

    A cracking sound came from Ye Xiao''s body but he still holds himself back and did not kneel.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao felt a warm sensation in his mouth.

    Blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, many scenes began to disy in Ye Xiao''s mind. He saw his childhood before he met the Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect. At that time, he did not even have a name. Those days were the worse days of his life.

    But then the Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect came into his life and gave him the happiest memories of his childhood.

 Chapter 126 Ch 126: Thunderstorm

    Ye Xiao followed the Fifth Elder Ye Fan and became a disciple of the Silver Moon Sect.

    Fifth Elder Ye Fan gave him his surname. From that day on, he was known as Ye Xiao.

    Then one day, he heard that the Fifth Elder Ye Fan died while doing a mission of the sect.

    And also from that day onwards, his life once again took a turn. He was framed and became a cripple.

    Zhou Yan tried to kill him but to his surprise, he was still alive after falling from the cliff. Not only he survived, his dantian and meridians that were damaged, was once again repaired.

    Surprisingly, he discovered that there was an extra existence in his body. That existence was the Heavenly Pearl.

    The Heavenly Pearl once again changed his life and in a very short amount of time, he became so powerful that he can almost destroy the Silver Moon Sect if he wants to.

    Then some different scenes appeared in his mind.

    The scene when he first entered into the World of the Heavenly Pearl. At that time, some strange but very domineering sound echoed in his mind, telling him that he was the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl and he will control his own destiny. No one has the right to look down on him, not even the heavens.

    When this scene appeared in his mind as if he was immediately awoken. He stopped trembling under the pressure of a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, Ma Bao.

    Ma Bao was surprised to see that his pressure was doing nothing to Ye Xiao. Seeing this, he once again increased the pressure, and this time, it was the true pressure of a Martial Emperor Realm Expert.

    Ye Xiao''s body again trembled but Ye Xiao''s eyes were closed and he behaved as if nothing was happening.

    Blood was still leaking out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Humph! Do you think that I can do nothing if you withstand the pressure? You are thinking too much." After saying this, Ma Bao took out a long sword and shed at Ye Xiao''s neck.

    Ye Xiao still had his eyes closed. He did not open his eyes nor did he tried to dodge the attack of Ma Bao.

    Ma Bao''s sword stopped exactly an inch away from Ye Xiao''s neck.

    "Damn brat, do you want to die?" Ma Bao shouted in anger. This was the first time when someone did not give him face and did not try to dodge an attack that can kill him.

    If Ma Bao did not stop his attack, Ye Xiao would have been beheaded by him.

    He did not understand why Ye Xiao was only trembling under his pressure but not kneeling.

    To make Ye Xiao kneel, Ma Bao even pressured him with all of his strength but still, Ye Xiao did not kneel. He was still just trembling and blood was leaking out from the corner of his mouth.

    And exactly because of this, Ma Bao was fuming in anger.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was still lost in the scenes that appeared in his mind at this time.

    He remembered that when he heard those voices in his ears, he vowed that he will never bow his head in front of anyone. He vowed that he will walk on the path to the peak of martial arts and no one would have the right to stand in his path toward the peak of the martial arts.

    He vowed that if the devils blocked his path, he will cut the devils into thousands of pieces, if the gods stand blocking his path, he will kill the gods and if the heavens blocked his bath, he will destroy the heavens.

    But now, there was someone who wanted to make Ye Xiao kneel in front of him. This person was neither a devil nor a god but a human, a human slightly stronger than him. This human was blocking his path. If he kneeled here, how could he have the face to say those arrogant words like cutting the devils in thousands of pieces, killing the gods, and destroying the heavens.

    "No, I will never kneel in front of anyone, never ever."

    Ye Xiao murmured and suddenly he opened his eyes and two rays of light shed out from his eyes.

    When Ma Bao saw him opening his eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of terror in his heart and took some steps back.

    When he realized that he had taken some steps back because of Ye Xiao and even felt terror and was scared by a mere Origin Core Realm martial artist, he erupted with anger.<sub> </sub>

    "Damn brat, I will kill you." Saying this, Ma Bao immediately shed at Ye Xiao with his sword, and this time, he has no intention of stopping his attack. This time, he really wanted to kill Ye Xiao.

    On the other hand, the moment Ye Xiao opened his eyes, the Heavenly Pearl started rotating in his heart but Ye Xiao did not feel it.

    He was lost in himself and muttering something.

    He saw Ma Bao shing at him but again, he did not see it. He just continues to mumble something.

    He saw immense hatred and fierceness in Ma Bao''s eyes but again he did not see it.

    "No one has the right to look down on me. No one has the right to stand in my path, no one."

    When Ma Bao''s sword was about to cut his neck, Ye Xiao suddenly roared toward the sky. And at this time, the Heavenly Pearl in his heart also suddenly stopped rotating.

    The wind that was moving slowly suddenly intensified and became strong. A very strong wind suddenly started blowing. ck clouds suddenly appeared in the sky and lightning started to crackle.

    Dust started to move up in the air with wind and the wind became strong and strong, and soon, the wind transformed into a storm.

    This storm couple with the thunders in the sky instantly transformed into a terrifying thunderstorm. And the most frightening thing was that the thunderstorm not only covered the entire Cloudsmoke Forest but it was covering far more area than anyone can see.

    The thunderstorm was covering the entire Grand Xia Empire. There were some signs of it spreading even further.

    Soon, very strong rains started across the entire Grand Xia Empire.

    The thunderstorm soon crossed the borders of the Grand Xia Empire and started to spread throughout many empires.

    .....

    Somewhere far away, in the Grand Xia Empire, an old man was sitting cross-legged on top of a mountain. A very beautiful youngdy who was only about the same age as Ye Xiao was also sitting near him. Her face was covered in a veil but even so, anyone who sees her would definitely fall in love with her. She was a devastating beauty.

    Suddenly, that old man opened his eyes.

    "Grandfather!"

    Seeing the old man opening his eyes, that beautiful youngdy spoke out in a soft but happy voice.

    That old man turned and looked at his granddaughter but did not say anything instead, he turned to look in a direction far away.

    "Grandfather, what happened?" The beautiful youngdy went near the old man and asked.

    But before the old man could even answer him, a thunderstorm suddenly appeared and soon it started raining.

    But the amazing thing was that neither the thunderstorm nor the rain managed to touch the old man. But the beautiful youngdy soaked in rain. The thunderstorm was so strong that it frightened the beautiful youngdy.

    "Grandfather!" The beautiful youngdy hurriedly holds the hands of her grandfather.

    The old man shook his slightly and said, "Qing''er, tomorrow, we will go to the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire. You wanted to enter into the Secret Realm right, I will talk with the emperor and let him give you a spot. Until then, don''t breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm. After entering into the Secret Realm, you can breakthrough."

    "Yes, grandfather. But... but you did not want me to enter into the Secret Realm first and even said that it is a waste of time for me to enter into that Secret Realm then why are you suddenly telling me to enter into the Secret Realm?" Qing''er asked in a puzzled tone.

    She was only sixteen and she is already at the peak of the Martial King Realm, only half a step away from breaking through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Her talent could be seen from this. She was a genius and if ced in a second grade country like the Golden Fragrance Country, no one could rival her. Let alone in the Second Grade Country, even in the First Grade Country, there will be no one who could rival her.

    But yes, two anomalies have appeared in the Grand Xia Empire. One was Ye Xiao and the other one was Lin Hao.

 Chapter 127 Ch 127: Eyes Of The Heavenly Dao

    Her talent was unrivalled in the entire Grand Xia Empire. At such a young age, she already had the cultivation at the peak of the Martial King Realm. It is said that she had a very special physique.

    But yes, two anomalies have appeared in the Grand Xia Empire. One was Ye Xiao and the other one was Lin Hao.

    And soon, there is going to be a third one also. And the third one is no other than Lin Ling. After awakening the Extreme Ice Sage Body, her talent will far surpass anyone in the entire Azure Sky Continent.

    The old man sighed as he looked at the thunderstorm and said with a deep voice, "Someone appeared. An anomaly, a man of destiny!"

    "A man of destiny?"

    "Grandfather, I am not understanding what you are saying?" Qing''er muttered and said in a puzzled tone.

    Sigh!

    That old man again sighed and shook his head, saying, "You don''t need to understand. Just remember, when you enter into the Secret Realm, try to find someone, someone who is different from others. If you find that type of person, immediately notify me aftering out from the Secret Realm. Ok?"

    Qing''er still did not understand what her grandfather was trying to say but she nodded her head in acknowledgement and said, "Don''t worry grandfather, I will not disappoint you!"

    "Hmm!" That old man nodded his head and thought in his heart, "I don''t know who has appeared, but in the future, this man will definitely cause a great change that will affect the Nine Heavens!"

    .....

    Thousands of miles far away from the Grand Xia Empire was another empire known as the Blue Wind Empire.

    At this moment, in the forbidden ground of the Imperial Family of the Blue Wind Empire, a skinny old man was talking something with the current emperor of the Blue Wind Empire. But suddenly, he stopped in the middle of his speech and raised his head with lightning speed to look at the sky.

    The Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire was confused seeing his ancestor behaving this way. He also raised his head to look at the sky but did not find anything strange.

    "Ancestor, Does something happened?" The emperor of the Blue Wind Empire asked softly.

    "Yes, something did happen!" That old man replied and just as his sentence was finished, the wind that was blowing slowly, started to be stronger and stronger, and very soon a terrifying thunderstorm took ce.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire Blue Wind Empire drowned in darkness, thunderstorm, and rain.

    "What is happening?" The emperor was horrified when he saw this scene. He could not help but exim loudly.

    "This thunderstorm is only on the surface, the real terrifying thing is happening in the Heavenly Dao. Something or someone has appeared who should not have."

    That old man murmured in a very low voice but it was still loud enough to reach the ears of the emperor of the Blue Wind Empire.

    "Wha...t?" The emperor was puzzled but his ancestor did not solve his puzzle instead said, "This ising from the direction of the Grand Xia Empire. We will set off for the Grand Xia Empire in half-year. Go and prepare!"

    "Set off for the Grand Xia Empire?" The emperor was even more confused but he did not dare to ask further. He nodded his head and walked out of the forbidden ground.

    .....

    Not only in the Grand Xia Empire and Blue Wind Empire but the same thing was happening in many other empires.

    At this moment, in the Cloudsmoke Forest, Ma Bao was sent flying by an invisible force when he was about to cut Ye Xiao''s neck. All the people that have surrounded Ye Xiao previously were also sent flying.

    All of them fainted including Ma Bao.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was still roaring while looking at the sky. Suddenly, the rain became even heavier and the thunder also started to crackle crazily.

    p A dragon''s shadow appeared behind the back of Ye Xiao. It was thousands of meters long and the dragon''s head could not be seen from the ground.</anda>

    "Roar!"

    That dragon roared loudly and flew into the sky.

    Exactly at this moment, be the grandfather of Qing''er or the ancestor of the Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire or any other experts of tens of empires, they all saw a dragon''s shadow flying in the sky.

    The pressure and the feeling that this dragon''s shadow gave them were beyond terrifying.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar! Roar!"

    That dragon''s shadow once again roared while looking at the sky. Anyone who saw it, one thought appeared in their hearts and that was that this dragon looks like as if it wanted to challenge the heavens.

    "What is happening?" The old man on a mountain eximed in surprise again.

    "Grandfather?" Beside him, Qing''er was also looking at the dragon''s shadow in the sky behind the thunderclouds roaring toward the sky.

    "I don''t kno..."

    Before the old man could even finish his sentence, an even more terrifying aura suddenly pressured every martial artist above the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Qing''er did not feel anything but the old man beside her suddenly spurted out arge mouthful of blood and kneeled down on his knees while looking at the sky with a fearful gaze.

    "Grandfather?" Qing''er eximed. She warily supported her grandfather and asked,

    "Grandfather, are you all right?"

    "Heaven... Heavenly Dao is angry!" That old man said in a trembling voice. He felt this pressure and from this, it could be seen that this old man''s strength is above the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    "Heavenly Dao is angry?" Qing''er looked at her grandfather, not understanding his words at all.

    That old man saw through his granddaughter but he did not exin anything and only said, "Qing''er, you must note in contact with that person in the Secret Realm."

    "Grandfather, I''m not understanding what you are trying to tell me!" said Qing''er.

    "You don''t need to understand. Only know this that if you find a person who is different from others in the Secret Realm, don''t try to get close to him. You just need to wait for the day when the Secret Realm will close and tell me about that person." That old man shook his head and said.

    "I understand grandfather, but at least tell me, who that person is?" Qing''er nodded her head and again asked a question.

    "I don''t know? I don''t know who that person is. I even don''t know if he wille for the Secret Realm or not. But if he came, he will surely be different from others and I can guarantee it. A person who can make the Heavenly Dao angry, how can he not be different from others?" That old man answered her daughter in a low voice.

    He was still kneeling. He did not dare to stand up as he was still feeling the same terrifying pressure.

    Not only he, but all other experts above the Martial Ancestor Realm were the same as this old man. They were all kneeling on the ground in fear while looking at the sky.

    "Roar!"

    In the sky, beyond the thundercloud, that shadow of the dragon once again roared toward the heavens.

    And exactly at this moment, the sky started to change its colour and suddenly, an outline of a very big eye appeared in the sky.

    "Woosh!"

    Not long after that, the eyelid of that eye suddenly opened and an even more terrifying aura fall down on the world.

    "Eyes of the Heavenly Dao!" The old man eximed out loud.

    "Why did the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared? It is said that only in the ancient times did the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao appears, and it is also said that only when an existence that can threaten the Heavenly Dao and the Heavens itself, appears did the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao opens its eyes to exterminate that existence."

    "Legend has it that under the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao, no matter how powerful an existence is, has never survived. Eyes of the Heavenly Dao was born for exterminating those existences who can threaten the Heavens."

    That old man mumbled in low voice but since Qing''er was supporting her grandfather, she heard it clearly. She was overwhelmed with this surprise that suddenly appears before her eyes.

    Many mysteries that she never even heard of were mentioned today by her grandfather.

    Not only her grandfather, but all other expert''s situation was the same as him. They were also witnessing these scenes.

    After all, it was something that has never appeared after the end of ancient times.

    Not only him but all the living beings of the Azure Sky Continent, be it mortals or cultivators, ordinary beasts, or magical beasts, all were witnessing this scene. They were all seeing a huge shadow of a dragon, arrogantly roaring at the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 128 Ch 128: Dragon Empire

    The Eyes of the Heavenly Dao was like an abyss, whoever dared to look in it, they would feel as if they were about to lose their souls. It was also like a ck hole, whoever dared to look in it, they felt as if their souls were being sucked out from their bodies.

    Because of this, no one dared to look directly at the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao, not even the Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists and above.

    But there was one exception and that exception was Ye Xiao. He was looking directly in the Eye of the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, the colour of Ye Xiao''s eyes was not ck but golden.

    The Eye of the Heavenly Dao was also staring at Ye Xiao with a cold gaze. Suddenly the eyeball of the Eye of Heavenly Dao turned red and the moment it turned red, the Heavenly Pearl in Ye Xiao''s heart also once again started to rotate rapidly and this time, it was rotating at a speed that was unbelievably fast.

    "Roar!"

    The shadow of the Dragon in the sky roared at the Eye of the Heavenly Dao and some parts of its body started to shine with golden light.

    This shadow of the dragon was actually the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon that Ye Xiao formed inside his sea of consciousness. The golden light was shining from the golden patterns on its body.

    Shua!

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a red beam of light came out from the Eye of the Heavenly Dao which rushed straight toward Ye Xiao, wanting to erase his existence from the world. This red beam of light was so terrifying that just its rushing sound was enough to destroy an entire big mountain and turn it into specks of dust.

    One thing was fixed that no one in the entire Azure Sky Continent can withstand this terrifying attack, not even the peak experts of the Azure Sky Continents.

    Exactly at this moment, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon also roared loudly toward it and opened its mouth wide open. A ck hole-type whirlpool appeared in front of the mouth of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The Heaven And Earth!

    A very mysterious and domineering voice echoed throughout the entire Azure Sky Continent.

    The red beam of light that looked like as if it was going to destroy the world, was suddenly sucked into the ck hole type whirlpool and vanished without leaving behind even a single trace of it.

    It was actually devoured by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    But the devouring process still did not vanish. If one looks at the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s mouth, they will notice that there was still a very powerful suction force that was actually trying to devour the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    Humph!

    A cold snort echoed throughout the entire continent. The Eye of the Heavenly Dao took ast look at the Ye Xiao and then closed its eyelid and soon it disappeared from the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon arrogantly roared toward the sky once again. It looked as if it was celebrating its win. Then it turned to look at Ye Xiao and flew toward him.

    "Roar!"

    After arriving in front of Ye Xiao, it once again roared and then entered Ye Xiao''s body, disappearing from the world as if it was never there.

    Not long after that, everything returned to normal.

    The rain stopped. The thundercloud vanished. The wind started to blow slowly just like before. And the sun appeared once again. The sky turned blue from ck and soon, everywhere, once again light started to shine brightly.

    As for Ye Xiao, when the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon disappeared inside his body, he fell to the ground and lost his consciousness.

    .....

    When everything returned to how it was before, the pressure that the old man was feeling also vanished.

    He finally dared to stand up and looked at the sky. His gaze was still filled with fear.

    "What happened?"

    "What was that shadow that looked like a dragon?"

    "Why did the Eye of the Heavenly Dao appeared?"

    "Was that shadow of the dragon was fighting with the Eye of the Heavenly Dao?"<sub> </sub>

    "Both of them have disappeared. Who won?"

    "Was the Eye of the Heavenly Dao sessful in exterminating the existence which can threaten the heavens in the future?"

    That old man started to mumble many questions in a low voice. Currently, he looked like a madman instead of a dignified martial artist who has surpassed the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Qing''er who was standing beside him asked warily.

    Sigh!

    That old man looked at his granddaughter and sighed. He then nodded his head and said, "I am alright. Go and prepare. We will immediately go to the imperial city and meet with your father. I have to discuss something with him."

    "Yes, grandfather!" Qing''er immediately became happy when she heard that she was going to meet with her father very soon. She excitedly left while jumping like a small bunny.

    That old man shook his head and smiled when he looked at the disappearing figure of Qing''er. Then again, when he thought about the events that happened just now, his smile immediately vanished and what reced it was a worried face.

    Because of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, no one dared to look toward the sky. And since they did not dare to look, they failed to see the marvellous scene when the Heavenly Devouring Divine Dragon devoured the red beam of light which was also a very terrifying attack of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon not only devoured the attack of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao but also forced it to leave.

    If it was not a marvellous sight then what was?

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The Heaven And Earth!" That old man muttered this sentence in a very low voice. It was exactly the sentence that echoed throughout the entire Azure Sky Continent when the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was about to devour the terrifying red beam of light.

    That old man made up his mind to investigate this no matter what. He also decided to check the ancient books and records for the information of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Not only this old man but every expert who has power in their hands decided to investigate this situation and look for information about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    .....

    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Grand Xia Empire, in the vast ocean, there was an ind.

    To say it was an ind, but this ind was actually even bigger than the entire Grand Xia Empire.

    Here, there were also humans and magical beasts but the more surprising thing was that thisnd is actually ruled over by dragons.

    Everywhere here were dragons.

    In the street, in the forest, in the buildings, everywhere dragons can be found.

    This ind was known as Dragon Empire.

    At this moment, in a vast empty area inside the imperial pce of the Dragon Empire, many dragons were gathered. There were dozens of dragons.

    The most surprising thing was that these dragons were actually in human forms. They looked more like humans than dragons.

    These dragons also saw and heard everything that happened. Since the Grand Xia Empire was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Dragon Empire, these dragons were unable to see clearly what was happening there but they heard everything clearly that they should have heard.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon? Royal father, what do you think about this?" A young man who looked no more than 25 years old asked his question to his father.

    From his tone alone, it could be seen that his father was the Emperor of the Dragon Empire and he was the Dragon Prince.

    "Yes my lord, we, the Colossal Golden Dragon who ruled over every dragon and we are their kings, even we don''t dare to say that we are divine dragons let alone heaven devouring! What kind of dragon this so-called Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is?" A yellow-haired middle-aged man asked this question when he heard the question asked by the Dragon Prince.

    "Yes, my lord! I think we should go to that ce where everything was happening before, catch that dragon who dared to call himself the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, and punish him severely as an example to other dragons so that in the future, no dragon dare to call himself with this kind of arrogant name." Another man gave his point of view.

    These men were all dragons and they were giving their suggestions as well as asking questions.

    "Humph!"

    Suddenly an old but powerful voice rang out which snorted toward everyone present here.

    Hearing this snort, everyone, including the Dragon Prince, all of their bodies trembled in fear. They slowly turned and toward the ce from where this snort came.

 Chapter 129 Ch 129: Jin Zihao

    This snort came from an old man. From the expression of other dragons alone, one could see that this old man was not an ordinary dragon.

    "Lord Ancestor!" All of them greeted the old man after seeing him.

    That old man nodded his head and said, "Do you all really think that you can catch that Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon? Well, even I don''t know what kind of dragon this Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is but anyone who can cause this kind of terrifying phenomenon in the world would at least be standing at the peak of the Azure Sky Continent. Even I, as the ancestor of the Golden Dragons, am unable to cause that kind of phenomenon and I''m also still one step away from cultivating to the peak of this world."

    "As a Martial Saint Realm cultivator, even I don''t have the confidence to catch that Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and you think that you can catch that dragon? Laughable!"

    Hearing him, all those dragons who said that they will catch the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, lowered their heads in shame.

    "But..."

    At this moment, that old dragon once again said and stopped after saying one word, observing everyone. Seeing that every dragon''s attention was attracted by him and they were looking at him while waiting for him to continue what he was about to tell, he nodded his head in satisfaction secretly.

    He smiled and said, "But, one thing you all said was correct. We should at least investigate who this Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is and from where he came from?"

    Everyone nodded their heads. The Emperor of the Dragon Empire thought for a while then he looked toward his son and said, "Jin Zihao!"

    "Yes, father?" Jin Zihao who was also the Dragon Prince stood up and replied respectfully.

    ? "You will choose fifty dragons and go to the ce where the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon appeared and investigate thoroughly." The emperor said.

    "Yes, father. I will do what you said." Jin Zihao said respectfully then he greeted everyone here including his ancestor and walked out from there.

    .....

    Almost half a dayter, with a gust of wind, five other Martial Emperor Realm martial artists descended on the ce where Ye Xiao fell unconscious.

    These five Martial Emperor Realm martial artists were the middle-aged man and woman from the Zhang Family, the second elder of the Ma Family, and the first elder and younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family.

    They also fainted previously when a thunderstorm suddenly appeared. This ce was the center of everything that happened and because of this, this ce suffered great damage and the pressure from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was also maximum at this ce.

    "Ma Bao?"

    When the second elder of the Ma Family saw Ma Bao unconscious on the ground, he hurriedly went to him, put his hand behind Ma Bao''s back, and injected his spirit energy into Ma Bao''s body. He helped Ma Bao circting his spirit energy and very soon, Ma Bao opened his eyes.

    "Ma Bao. are you all right?" The second elder of the Ma Family asked with a concerning tone.

    "Second Elder, I am fine now." Ma Bao nodded his head.

    "That guy? Where is he?" Suddenly, as if remembering something, Ma Bao stood up and started to look here and there.

    "Ma Bao, Who are you looking for?" The second elder of the Ma Family furrowed his brows and asked.

    "I... Him!" Before Ma Bao could reply, his gazended on Ye Xiao''s unconscious body.

    He pointed at Ye Xiao and said, "I think he stole the treasure!"

    Hearing about the treasure, other four Martial Emperor Realm martial artists, who were previously unconcerned about Ma Bao suddenly showed an expectant look and looked in the direction where Ma Bao pointed at.

    They saw Ye Xiao unconscious on the ground. The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family went beside Ye Xiao, took out his spatial ring, and just as he was about to search it, he heard the First Elder telling him to stop.

    He stopped and looked at the First Elder with a confused look.

    The First Elder of the Wang Family shook his head and said, "That treasure is a natural treasure. Even if it was born naturally, it is at least a Low-Grade Mystical Rank treasure. And every natural-born treasures already has its own consciousness. We can not store anything that has even the slightest bit of consciousness in the spatial ring. So, it impossible for this boy to store the Golden Brick in his spatial ring. Instead of searching his spatial ring, you should search his body."<sub> </sub>

    When others heard the first elder of the Wang Family, they nodded their heads.

    The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang Family did not search Ye Xiao''s spatial ring. He started to search Ye Xiao''s body but failed to find anything on him.

    He looked at others and shook his head, indicating that there was nothing on Ye Xiao.

    Then he once again put back the spatial ring on the finger of Ye Xiao.

    "How is this possible? When I came here, that guy over there from the Zhang Family was stopping this brat from escaping. If he did not steal the Golden Brick then who was the one that stole the treasure?" Ma Bao anxiously said.

    They all started to look at each other. After ten breaths of time, the middle-aged man from the Zhang Family opened his mouth and said, "Let''s first wake up everyone and ask from them if they saw this brat sneaking here."

    "Yes, I also think this is a good idea!" The middle-ageddy from the Zhang Family nodded her head and supported the decision of her brother.

    Others also nodded their heads and they started to wake up their corresponding family members.

    Soon, everyone woke up except for Ye Xiao. After talking with everyone including the burly man from the before who was also a member of the Zhang Family, they found out that they did not saw Ye Xiao previously.

    The burly man said that he saw Ye Xiao was about to enter the dark tunnel so that he can escape from here. Because of this, he stopped Ye Xiao from escaping, and soon Ma Bao also came here.

    After hearing them, those six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists looked at Ye Xiao.

    The middle-ageddy once again checked Ye Xiao''s body so that she could find something but to her disappointment, she did not find anything.

    "I will take a look in his spatial ring!" The middle-ageddy said to her younger brother.

    He nodded his head and others also did not object to her decision either. Seeing this, she took out Ye Xiao''s spatial ring from his fingers.

    Normally, no one can check what is inside the spatial ring of other people if the other people are still alive.

    If one wants to check what is inside a spatial ring of another people, there are only three methods.

    The first one is to kill the owner of the spatial ring. If the owner of the spatial ring is killed then the spatial ring will be an ownerless object and one can see the contents inside the spatial ring.

    The second method is to forcefully break the imprint that the owner of the spatial ring left behind in it. There was one backside of this method and that was that this method will deal huge damage to the soul of the owner of the spatial ring.

    And the third method is to use a secret technique to see what is stored inside a spatial ring.

    This world is too mysterious and there are hundreds of mysterious things in this world.

    Secret techniques are one of them. There are many types of secret techniques in this world but a secret technique is very rare and difficult toe by.

    The middle-ageddy possesses a secret technique that can see the contents inside a spatial bag or a spatial ring of other people.

    She used the secret technique and checked the contents inside the spatial ring of Ye Xiao.

    "Oh my god!!" Seeing the things inside, she could not help but exim loudly.

    "Ms. Zhang, what did you see inside the spatial ring?" Hearing her exim, Ma Bao immediately arrived in front of the middle-ageddy and asked.

    "Spirit Stones! There are thousands of spirit stones in his spatial ring. Not only there are thousands of Spirit Stones in the spatial ring but there are also hundreds of thousand gold coins, tens of pills, one scroll, and two High-Grade Spirit Rank Swords." The middle-ageddy could not help but excitedly describe everything that she saw inside the spatial ring of Ye Xiao.

    Of course, not everything there was Ye Xiao''s. Gold coins and pills were something that he transferred into his spatial ring from the spatial rings of two Martial King Realm experts previously.

 Chapter 130 Ch 130: Return To The Phoenix Restaurant

    When others heard the middle-aged woman from the Zhang Family saying that there are hundreds of thousand gold coins, tens of pills, one scroll, and two High-Grade Spirit Rank Swords and thousands of spirit stones in the spatial ring of Ye Xiao, they were surprised to the extreme.

    "What? Are you for real?"

    "Thousands of spirit stones? Just who is this brat?"

    "He must be the young master of some big family from the First Grade Kingdom or maybe, he is someone from the imperial city of the Grand Xia Empire!"

    All of them started talking among themselves.

    "It does not matter who he is, what matters here is what is he doing here? How does hee here? And the most important, if he does not take the Golden Brick then who stole it?" The First Elder of the Wang Family said in low voice. Hearing him, all of them once again became silent.

    Since the middle-ageddy from the Zhang Family did not mention anything about the Golden Brick after searching through the contents in Ye Xiao''s spatial ring, they understood that the Golden Brick was not there and Ye Xiao did not steal it.

    Then again, the question was if Ye Xiao did not steal the Golden Brick then who was the one to steal it?

    All six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists looked at the members of their families but on the face of every member of their families, they could clearly see confusion written on it.

    It means that every people, who were present here, did not know where the Golden Brick has gone to or who took it?

    "Maybe, this brat has hidden the Golden Brick somewhere here and wanted to escape first so that even if he was caught, we would be unable to find anything and when we will leave from here, he wille here once again and take away the Golden Brick!" Ma Bao looked at unconscious Ye Xiao and said in hatred. He hated Ye Xiao because Ye Xiao did not give him face.

    "Maybe or maybe not!" The middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family said.

    "What do you mean?" The Second Elder of the Ma Family asked coldly.

    "We can not say anything clearly right now. My suggestion is that we should take him with us. He is very weak right now and his condition is also serious. It looks like he has used his spirit energy above his limit." The middle-ageddy smiled at the Second Elder of the Ma Family and gave him a reply.

    When she said this, a scene suddenly appeared in Ma Bao''s mind. He suddenly remembered that just as he was about to cut the neck of Ye Xiao, a very terrifying aura erupted out from Ye Xiao''s body, and only because of that aura, he lost his consciousness and was sent flying.

    "Ma Bao, it was you who inured him, right?" The middle-ageddy looked at Ma Bao and said with a smile that was not a smile.

    "I did not." Ma Bao directly refused to admit it.

    "Ma Bao, he is seriously injured and you also said previously that you came here and stopped this little boy from escaping after hearing themotion caused by this boy and Zhang Yan!" The middle-ageddy said but this time, there was no smile on her face.

    Zhang Yan was the name of the big brother of Zhang San who was also the burly man who told Ye Xiao to stop when he was just about to enter the dark tunnel and escape from this ce.

    "I did attack him but my attack did not even touch him. You can ask anyone who was here at that time." Ma Bao also did not step back but replied coldly.

    When other five Martial Emperor Realm experts looked at other people who were here previously after hearing what Ma Bao said, they saw all those people nodding their heads including Zhang Yan.

    Their meaning was clear. This also proved that what Ma Bao said was true.

    But again, the question was how does Ye Xiao be like this? He suffered greatly and he was in a very week condition right now.

    Ma Bao suddenly said, "I remembered that just as I was about to cut this brat''s neck, a very terrifying aura erupted from his body. Because of that aura, I was sent flying and lost my consciousness."

    "Are you sure about this?" This time, it was the Second Elder of the Ma Family who said this because they all also fainted but it was due to a different reason. This different reason was the terrifying thunderstorm, the shadow of the dragon, and the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, I am sure about this." Ma Bao immediately nodded his head. That scene was still clear in his mind. How can he not be sure?

    <o>,m "This..." These experts started to look at each other.</o>

    "Maybe, he used a secret technique to stimte out his potential so that he can fight against Ma Bao. And If this is the case, it also exins why this brat is in this condition" The younger brother of the current patriarch of the Wang family said after thinking for a while.

    "Maybe!" The First Elder of the Wang Family also nodded his head and agreed with the younger brother of his patriarch.

    "But how can a brat like him have a secret technique?" It was Ma Bao who said this.

    "If he can have thousands of spirit stones on him then why can he not have a Secret Technique. As I said before, maybe, this brat belongs to a big family of either a Grade One Country or the imperial city of the Grand Xia Empire." The middle-ageddy of the Zhang Family said.

    "Ok, let''s stop this!" The First Elder of the Wang Family said. After hearing him, the middle-ageddy snorted at Ma Bao and started to look in a different direction. The First Elder of the Ma Family continued, "No matter who this boy is, it has nothing to do with us. What matters is whether this boy stole the Golden Brick or not."

    "Yes!" Others nodded their heads.

    "What we need to do now is to take this brat with us and heal him. When he wakes up, it will be time to interrogate him. At that time, not only we find out whether he took the Golden Brick or not, we may also find out where does he came from. If he is really from the first-grade country or the imperial city of the Grand Xia Empire, we can try to build a rtionship between us and this boy''s family through him." The First Elder of the Wang Family again said.

    "Yes, we will do as the First Elder said, but... but this boy will not go to any family to recuperate." The Second Elder of the Ma Family said.

    The middle-aged man and woman from the Zhang Family also nodded their heads and agreed with the Second Elder of the Ma Family for the first time.

    "But if that is the case, then where will we keep him?" Asked the middle-aged man.

    "The Phoenix Restaurant. We will keep him on the third floor of the Phoenix Restaurant. There he can also recover from his injuries much faster." The Second Elder of the Ma Family said and no one objected to him this time. They also agreed with him.

    No one wanted to let other families obtain the benefit. Because of this, they decided to let Ye Xiao heal on the third floor of the Phoenix Restaurant.

    After everything was decided, all of them once again searched this entire area for the Golden Brick onest time. After not finding it, they disappointedly walked out from this ce via the dark tunnel and started to go back to the Southwood City while taking Ye Xiao with them.

    ....

    "Knock! Knock!"

    On the second floor of the Phoenix Restaurant, in a big room, a middle-aged man was ying with a girl when he heard a knock on the room''s gate.

    "Who is it that dared to disturb me at this time?" The middle-aged man erupted with anger as he stood up, leaving a nude girl on the bed. He opened the door and saw a man about the age of 29 or 30 standing in front of him.

    He said in anger, "Didn''t I said before that no one is allowed to disturb me?"

    That boy trembled in fear but in the next moment, he calmed himself down and said, "Manager Ma, there are seven guests here. They want to go to the third floor of our Phoenix Restaurant."

    "Seven guests? Who are they?" After hearing him, manager Ma asked in confusion.

    Seven guests who came at once and wanted to go to the third floor, there definitely is something going on.

    Manager Ma thought in his heart.

 Chapter 131 Ch 131: Grandmaster Wangs Surprise

    "Two guests are from the Wang Family, two are from the Ma Family, two are from the Zhang Family, and thest one is that boy who previously came here and told that he will go to the third floor of our Phoenix Restaurant when he wille here again." This attendant was exactly the attendant that attended Ye Xiao when he came here the first time to eat.

    At that time, Ye Xiao gave this attendant a low-grade spirit stone as his tip but who would have thought that this attendant actually told manager Ma that Ye Xiao has spirit stones with him which caused manager Ma to be greedy and set his eyes on Ye Xiao.

    When manager Ma heard that the guests were from the three big families and Ye Xiao was also with them, he hurriedly walked out of his room and went to greet these seven guests.

    "Haha, wee, wee!" Manager Maughed loudly when he saw arrived in front of the Martial Emperor Realm experts from the three big families. But soon, his gaze fell upon the unconscious Ye Xiao. He was surprised to see him unconscious but on the surface, he continues to maintain his previous expression.

    Then manager Ma leads them to a room on the third floor. After arriving here, the First Elder of the Wang Family ced Ye Xiao on the bed and fed him a grade three healing pill.

    Others were standing while surrounding the bed. Manager Ma was also standing here, seeing the First Elder of the Wang Family feeding Ye Xiao a grade three healing pill.

    "This boy''s background is definitely not simple!" Manager Ma thought in his heart.

    "Manager Ma!"

    At this time, he suddenly heard the voice of the Second Elder of the Ma Family.

    He turned and looked at the second elder with a respectful gaze.

    The Second Elder of the Ma Family said, "Something happened when we were inside the Cloudsmoke Forest. This boy is very important to us three big families. I hope manager Ma will look after him until he wakes up. The three big families will reward you greatly."

    "Haha, Second Elder Ma, you don''t need to worry about this young man. I will look after him with great care, don''t worry!" Manager Maughed and said.

    The middle-ageddy from Zhang Family walked in front of manager Ma and said, "Manager Ma, after we leave, I will send a Grandmaster Alchemist here so that this boy can recover quickly and in these few days, if you need anything, you cane to any of our three families."

    "Lady Zhang, don''t worry about anything. I will take good care of this young man." Manager Ma said with a smile but in his heart, he wasughing excitedly. And how can he not be happy, a great fortune opened its door while he was still sitting in his home.

    Who can not be happy if this were to happen?

    After looking at Ye Xiao one more time, everyone left.

    Ma Bao snorted coldly in his heart but still, he left with the Second Elder of his family.

    Ye Xiao''s treatment started from this moment. All six Martial Emperor Realm experts returned to their families and reported everything that happened there to the patriarch of their families.

    When the patriarch of the three big families listened to the news about the disappearance of the Golden Brick, they immediately erupted with anger but when they heard that the Golden Brick was might be hidden by Ye Xiao, they calmed themselves down.

    When they heard that maybe, Ye Xiao came from a First Grade Country or even the imperial family of the Grand Xia Empire, they immediately became excited and ordered to treat Ye Xiao as soon as possible.

    All three great families requested a Grandmaster Alchemist from the Alchemist Association toe and look at Ye Xiao and heal him quickly.

    The Grandmaster Alchemist replied after taking a look at Ye Xiao that Ye Xiao did not suffer any kind of damage and he was not injured in the slightest. It is just that he used too much energy, so much that was out of what Ye Xiao could use. And only because of this, he fell into a deep sleep.

    Every bit of his body''s energy was used up and it is already a miracle that Ye Xiao only fell unconscious but didn''t die.

    The Grandmaster Alchemist also said that Ye Xiao will wake up as soon as he recovers his spirit energy and vital energy.

    Hearing him, all of the core members of the Zhang, Wang, and Ma Family took a sigh of relief and started to wait for a day when Ye Xiao will wake up.

    .....

    _Azure Dragon Country_

    _In a room on the third floor of the Alchemist Association_<sub> </sub>

    An old man was sitting cross-legged. He was not cultivating but thinking something.

    Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?

    Ahh!

    Why can''t I remember where I heard this name?

    This old man was Ye Xiao''s master, the only Grandmaster Alchemist of the Azure Dragon Country.

    Just like others, he had also seen everything that happened.

    When he heard that domineering voice which said ''Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devour The Heaven And Earth!'', he felt that he had heard this name before somewhere.

    From that moment onwards, he tried very hard to remember where he had heard this name before but he failed to remember anything every time.

    That''s why he sat down cross-legged and tried to calm himself down. After calming down, he once again started thinking about the matter regarding Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Eh!

    Suddenly as if Grandmaster Wang remembered something, he stood up with a sh and muttered, "I remember, Haha... I remembered. I had read about the Heaven Devouring Divine in an ancient paper which was actually a torn paper of an ancient book. On that paper, it was written in the ancientnguage that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was an ancient dragon which born along with the Nine Heavens. There were also other things written on that paper but since it was in the ancientnguage, I was unable to understand what was written on that torn ancient paper. I was able to understand this much only because, at that time, I was learning how to read and understand the ancientnguage."

    "But... But how can an ancient dragon-like the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon appeared here, in this lower realm?"

    Grandmaster Wang started to think but he was unable to understand anything.

    If Ye Xiao were to knew this, he definitely would have been very surprised. His master''s identity was definitely not as simple as just a Grandmaster Alchemist of a Third Grade Country like the Azure Dragon Country.

    Knock! Knock!

    Suddenly a knock came from the door of his room. He stood up and opened the door and saw the Sect Leader of the White Snow Sect standing in front of him with her disciple Lin Ling.

    "Grandmaster Wang!" Both master and disciple pair greeted him.

    He nodded his head and said, "Snow Sect Master, is there anything you need my help with?"

    The Sect Leader of the White Snow Sect nodded her head and said, "Grandmaster Wang, my disciple is now already an Origin Core Realm martial artist. Now, I want her to eat the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf and obtain the Extreme Ice Sage Body. But since the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf is a Seventh Grade medicinal herb, I thought that it will be much better if Ling''er will eat it in front of you, I will be in peach and without any worry."

    "I just want Grandmaster Wang to help Ling''er if anything happens to her during the process of awakening the Extreme Ice Sage Body."

    After telling this, the sect master of the White Snow Sect started to look at Grandmaster Wang. This was the first time, she came here to ask for the help of Grandmaster Wang as he was the only one who knew everything about the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf in the Azure Dragon Country currently.

    And she also did not want anything to happen to her disciple, Lin Ling.

    Lin Ling also looked at Grandmaster Wang with a very respectful gaze. She respected him because of two reasons.

    The first reason was that Grandmaster Wang was the only Grandmaster of Alchemy in the Azure Dragon Country and secondly because he was the master of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao fought with her to a tie but she knew that if Ye Xiao would have used the Secret Finger Art in the battle against her, she would have loosed for sure. And Ye Xiao was also the friend of Lin Hao and in her eyes, Lin Hao''s friend was worth her respect, and the Grandmaster Wang in front of her was the master of Ye Xiao.

    How can she not respect him?

    "Ok, I''ll help her." Grandmaster Wang smiled and agreed to help Lin Ling.

 Chapter 132 Ch 132: Memories Of The Ancient Formation God

    Times continue to fly, the treatment also continued but Ye Xiao remained unconscious. He did not wake up.

    Soon one month passed away and on this day, Ye Xiao finally gave a reaction when he was fed a recovery pill.

    Not long after that, he opened his eyes and found himself on arge bed in a very luxurious room. Spirit energy here was also abundant.

    He tried to move his body but immediately felt immense paining from every pore of his body.

    "What happened?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and tried to think why he became like this. But he failed to remember anything.

    "At that time, that guy Ma Bao wanted to humiliate me but suddenly many scenes from my past started to appear in my mind and suddenly my mind went nk."

    "Ahh! I don''t remember anything that happened after that. Who took me here?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but think about the person who took him here.

    Eh!

    This...?

    When he subconsciously tried to enter into the Heavenly Pearl, he was surprised to see that he directly appeared in the Grasnd without any warning.

    "Didn''t it mean that I was unconscious for at least one whole month?"

    "What exactly happened?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but again think about everything that happened previously but to his disappointment, he was unable to remember anything.

    His whole body was still in pain so he immediately walked in front of Jade Lotuses and swallowed one of them to recover.

    Soon the medicinal properties of the Jade Lotus took effect and the pain vanished from his body as if it was never there.

    Since Ye Xiao could not remember anything, he did not try to force himself. With only one thought, he took out the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit and nted it in the Grasnd, exactly opposite to the Jade Lotuses.

    After nting the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit which has less than one percent chance to bloom again, he arrived on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. He came here this time for the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    He was already an Origin Core Realm martial artist, so he was qualified to merge with memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    "What?"

    "What happened with me?"

    When he thought about the qualification of merging with the memories, he was surprised to see that his cultivation fell down from the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm to the First Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    "Why? Why my cultivation fell down, why?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but shout loudly. Even though for him, cultivation was very easy. He just needed to devour and his cultivation will increase but still, he needed to fight to gain the chance to devour and increase his cultivation.

    He could not ept the fact his cultivation fell down by three stages.

    Ahh!

    Suddenly, he held his head and shouted loudly. He felt something appearing in his mind.

    When the pain subsided, he checked what appeared in his mind and was surprised to see that there was some information.

    He checked it and was shocked!

    He actually gained a new ability!

    But the question is, how?

    He went through the full information and finally understood the reason for the appearance of this new ability.

    There was not much information.

    He only understood that, somehow, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon devoured a very vast amount of energy and this energy was something that was filled with the aura of destruction.

    This energy was something that did not belong to any of the energies in this world. It was something different, different from everything!

    Since the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon Devoured it somehow when he was still unconscious, it means that he can use that destructive energy as he wishes.

    After all, as it is said, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devour the Heaven and Earth and use it as its own!

    It means that whatever it devoured, it can use that thing as if it is its own ability. And since the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was a dragon which he formed in his sea of consciousness and he can use its ability to devour, he can also use everything that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon devoured.

    He wanted to know how the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon devoured this extremely destructive energy but he was again disappointed as he was unable to understand the reason, why?

    Leave it!

    Ye Xiao shook off this thought and started to see what that destructive energy was but again a stream of energy appeared in his mind. This stream of energy was sent by the Heavenly Pearl.<sub> </sub>

    The Heavenly Pearl wasmunicating with him.

    Next, he was told by the Heavenly Pearl that he does not has the qualification to use that energy right now.

    "Whatever that destructive energy is, it is mine now! Why can I not use it?" Ye Xiao shouted as he felt some anger toward the Heavenly Pearl.

    But no reply came! He was just told that he does not has the qualification to usee in contact with that destructive energy.

    Since he could not do anything to the Heavenly Pearl, he endured it.

    Ye Xiao walked in front of the Dragon Coiling Cauldron and opened its lid. There he once again saw two familiar small balls of light.

    One ball of light was blue in colour while the other ball of light was purple in colour.

    The blue ball of light was the one containing the memories of the Ancient Formation God while the Purple Ball of light was the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement.

    He took extended his hand and took out the blue ball of light then he closed the lid of the Dragon Coiling Cauldron.

    After taking it out, he looked at the blue ball of light which was covered by a protective barrier.

    Bang!

    Ka-cha!

    Ka-cha!

    Ye Xiao punched it with all of his strength and the protective barrier started to crumble under his attack.

    BOOM!

    With a loud sound, the protective barrier, that protected this blue ball of light for who knows how many years, was finally shattered into countless pieces and disappeared in the thin air.

    Just as the protective barrier shattered, that blue ball of light flew out from his hand and directly entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    A heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda the moment that blue ball of light entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    Ye Xiao directly sat down on the ce he was standing while holding his head.

    Pain! So much pain!

    Ye Xiao experienced the process of gaining new information in his mind and merging with memories many times, but still, he was unable to bear the pain every time.

    Merging with the memories of the Ancient God was a painful process and no matter how Ye Xiao tried to relieve the pain, he was unable to.

    One after another, many new information and knowledge started to appear and forcefully imprint in his mind.

    Ahhh!

    He was groaning in pain while merging with the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    After who knows how much time passed, the pain finally started to subside and he finally started to feel slightlyfortable.

    Not long after, the painpletely disappeared from his head. Ye Xiao was drenched in sweat because of the pain.

    "Finally the pain has ended. I am still not used to the pain that appears when I am merging with the memories of the Ancient Gods." Ye Xiao trembled in fear as he thought about the unbearable pain.

    Merging with the memories of an Ancient God was no small matter.

    He was still not out of the feeling of that terrifying pain, so he sat down and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Eh!

    Ye Xiao was again shocked when he started to circte his cultivation technique because only at this moment, he noticed that his cultivation of the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique is about to bepleted.

    He has alreadyprehended and cultivated the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique somehow.

    But the question is, when?

    He suddenly felt that when his mind went nk in the Cloudsmoke Forest, something major and important definitely would have happened at that time. Otherwise, how can he exin the appearance of the destructive energy? How can he exin why his cultivation of the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique skyrocket.

    He has unknowingly cultivated the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to almost its peak.

    What does it mean?

    It means that after cultivating the First Layer of his cultivation technique to its peak, he can form a second dragon and start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

 Chapter 133 Ch 133: Myriad Fire Image Technique

    Sometimeter, Ye Xiao stopped circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Then he took a long breath and let it out, and started to look into the information and knowledge that he just gained by merging with the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    "Oh my god! I never thought that there is so much to learn. The knowledge of formations are in no way inferior to the knowledge of alchemy." Ye Xiao was shocked when he went through the information and knowledge that he just gained.

    He was also shocked when he understood everything rted to the formations. The formations and inscriptions are equally important as alchemy. He can use inscriptions and formations for defence as well as offence. He can increase his strength by using formations.

    Just like the memories of the Ancient Pill God, two third of the memories of the Ancient Formation God was locked. He was able to merge with only one third of the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    If he wanted to unlock the rest of the memories, he needed to have enough strength which was not possible for the time being.

    What was even more surprising was that toy down formations or to create inscriptions, he has to burn much money. It was fortunate that money was something he was least worry about. He did notck money as he own the mine of Low Grade Spirit Stones. If he needed, he will just mine it out and use it.

    He gained the knowledge about the formations after merging with the memories of the Ancient Formation God but the surprising thing was that just like what happened when he merged with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, not only he obtained the knowledge about the formations and inscriptions, he also obtained the experience of the Ancient Formation God.

    What kind of existence was the Ancient Formation God?

    Just as the name says, he was a god and all these profound knowledge about the formations of a god now belonged to him.

    After organising everything, he again took a long breath and excitedly jumped up while saying ''yay''!

    "So, What should we do now?" Ye Xiao mumbled softly then suddenly as if he remembered something, he waved his hand and the Beast Fire appeared on the palm of his hand.

    When he was fighting with Lin Hao on the arena for the championship of thepetition that was organised by the five great sects as well as the imperial family of the Azure Dragon Country, he gained a fire type martial arts skill from the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    That martial arts skill was known as Myriad Fire Image Technique. Through the introduction of the Myriad Fire Image Technique, he understood that this martial arts skill has total nine levels.

    It is a technique that uses Fire Soul as a medium to create fire clones. What is shocking was that he can create many fire clones and each clone would have 90% of his fighting prowess.

    While cultivating each level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique, he can create double amounts of fire clones from before.

    For example, when he cultivates the first level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique, he can create a total of five fire clones and every clones would have 90% of his total fighting prowess. When he will cultivate the second level of this technique, he can create ten fire clones. Cultivating this technique to the third level, he can create twenty fire clones and cultivating this technique to the fourth level, he can create a total of forty fire clones, and so on.

    As long as he can cultivate to the next level of this technique, he can create double amount of fire clones of what he had already created before and the most important thing is that every fire clone would have 90% of his fighting prowess.

    As long as he cultivated the Myriad Fire Image Technique to the ninth level, he can create more than thousands of fire clones and every fire clone will have 90% of his fighting prowess.

    What does it mean?

    It mean that he can create an army of fire clones and the most important thing will be that he need not to worry about any betrayal and every member of this army will not back down even if he told them to dive into the ocean and extinguish after all these clones would be fire clones and water is a natural nemesis for them.<sub> </sub>

    The quality of the fire clones depend on the fire soul. He currently has Beast Fire as his fire soul so naturally, the quality of his fire clones will not be high. But, as long as he can get his hand on a natural fire soul, the quality of the fire clones will naturally improve.

    Previously, he did not think too much about this technique as he was fighting with Lin Hao but now that he once again looked at this technique in his mind, his mouth was shocked open. He hurriedly tried to check the rank of this technique and he was shocked to find that it was actually a High Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill which is already the peak of what Azure Dragon Country has.

    The more shocking thing was that this martial arts skill was actually an iplete technique. It was not that the Myriad Fire Image Technique was an iplete technique, it is just that Ye Xiao was not qualified to have theplete technique. If he wanted to get theplete technique, he needed to first unlock the rest of the memories of the Ancient Pill God which he could not with his current strength.

    It was already shocking enough for this technique to be a High Grade Heaven Rank technique but now that he new that it was still iplete, didn''t it mean that this technique''s rank is even higher than the limit of the Azure Dragon Continent. If this is true then what is the rank beyond the Heaven Rank?

    Ye Xiao shook this matter off from his head and started to concentrate his attention onprehending and creating his first fire clone.

    He started to cultivate. Three days inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was equal to only one day outside.

    He continue toprehend the Myriad Fire Image Technique and soon he was able to create his first fire clone.

    This clone was made up of his Beast Fire. It did not have soul but it can move here and there, and it can also fight on its own. It really was very mysterious.

    He did not stop here after creating the first fire clone but continue to cultivate the first level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique. He wanted to create all five fire clones in one fell swoop but to his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to create the second fire clone.

    "It really is not easy to cultivate a High Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill!" Ye Xiao shook his head and stood up.

    From the moment he entered into the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, it is already been two days. If not for the difference of time between here and the outside world, manager Ma would have gone mad while searching for Ye Xiao. After all, Ye had Xiao disappeared from the room without any notice.

    Ye Xiao walked out of the Nine Story Pagoda as he was unable to create the second fire soul.

    Aftering out, he once again walked to the Grasnd as he thought of Little Yellow.

    As expected, she was not here and there was not even a single corpse of the magical beasts that he stored here previously. Even though those corpses of the magical beasts were for Little Yellow, it was unexpected that Little Yellow actually devoured all of the corpses of magical beasts after all there were at least thousands of corpses of magical beasts that he stored.

    "Little Yellow should have evolved and be a grade two or even grade three magical beast, right?" Ye Xiao questioned with himself.

    This is also what he expected from Little Yellow after all he gave her almost all of the corpses of magical beasts to devour that he obtained.

    When he though of the matter regarding the corpses of the magical beasts, he suddenly remembered that he has stored four corpses of Fifth Grade Magical Beasts in his spatial ring.

    It meant that he can devour and level up and who knows maybe he can directly breakthrough to the Martial King Realm after devouring all four corpses of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    But he did not wanted to devour them right now after all he was inside the Heavenly Pearl. He feared that if he took out even one of the four corpses of Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, Little Yellow will arrive here out of nowhere.

 Chapter 134 Ch 134: Fixing Flaws

    Ye Xiao did not want to devour the corpses of four fifth grade magical beasts right now after all he was inside the Heavenly Pearl. He feared that if he took out even one of the four corpses of Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, Little Yellow will appear in front of him out of nowhere.

    He observed the situation in the Grasnd and then came out from the Heavenly Pearl.

    Once again, Ye Xiao appeared in the room on the third floor of the Phoenix Restaurant. He felt that here, spirit energy was much denser than that of the outside. He looked around him and soon noticed an array formation.

    Now, he had already merged with the memories of the Ancient Formation God so, with just one nce, he recognised this array formation.

    "Spirit Gathering Array!"

    As the name itself defines, this formation is used to gather spirit energy. Before this, he had never seen Spirit Gathering Array anywhere. Now that he saw one, he started to observe it.

    "There are many ws in this array!" Ye Xiao shook his head as he looked at the ws in the Spirit Gathering Array.

    For the people of Azure Dragon Country, Golden Fragrance Country, or even the entire Grand Xia Empire, this kind of Spirit Gathering Array is already like a very precious treasure but here, Ye Xiao was dissatisfied with it. He even said that there are many ws in this Spirit Gathering Array.

    He had merged with the memories of an Ancient Formation God so his knowledge and insight about the formations are much profound than others. Naturally, he also now knows how toy down an array or a formation.

    So, he easily saw through the ws of the Spirit Gathering Array in front of him.

    Over time, many things in this world disappeared which includes many pill forms, many cultivation techniques, and martial arts skills, and knowledge about the formations.

    Only because of this, the Spirit Gathering Array in front of him has many ws.

    Ye Xiao''s knowledge about the formations and pills came from a God and it is even an Ancient God. Obviously, he knows many things that have already disappeared from this world in the river of time.

    Ye Xiao started tampering with the Spirit Gathering Array. He even took out five Low-Grade Spirit Stones and used them to erase the ws and perfect the Spirit Gathering Array.

    Not long after that, an immense amount of spirit energy immediately appeared in the room where Ye Xiao was. He has obviously perfected the Spirit Gathering Array and since, there was no w, the spirit energy that this perfected Spirit Gathering Array gathers was almost five times more than before.

    If anyone knows this, they will be shocked and will definitely fight with others over Ye Xiao. They definitely would want to win over him.

    After doing all of this, Ye Xiao once again sat down on the bed and looked at the Spirit Gathering Formation that he had just perfected.

    "Hmm, now it is perfect." Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the Spirit Gathering Formation and feeling the spirit energy in this room that was already five times more than before.

    Then he looked out of the window and found the scene outside very familiar. Not wasting any time, he arrived in front of the window, and soon, he understood where he currently was.

    "What am I doing in the Phoenix Restaurant?" Ye Xiao was surprised to find himself in the Phoenix Restaurant. He still did not forget the greedy look of the manager Ma so what? He does not fear anyone why will he mind manager Ma?

    "From the looks of my surrounding, not only I''m inside the Phoenix Restaurant, but I should also be in a room on the third floor of the Phoenix Restaurant!" Ye Xiao continues to guess but the more he guessed, the more surprised he became.

    "I lost my consciousness at a secret ce that is only known to the members of the three big families in the Cloudsmoke Forest. Now that I appeared here, it should be the members of three great families who took me here!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and muttered in his heart.

    "They will arrive here soon. Since they took me here, they must be doubting me that I have stolen the Golden Brick. If they were to know that I have already woke up, they will surely rush here and tell me to hand over the Golden Brick. So, before they arrive here, I should flee!"

    Ye Xiao thought and just as he was about to jump out of the window, another thought appeared in his mind and stopped.

    "But, there is no clue that I was the one who had stolen the Golden Brick so why should I fear? If they will ask me about the Golden Brick, I''ll just say that I don''t know anything about the Golden Brick."<sub> </sub>

    "If they were to ask me, how was I able to find that secret ce, I will just tell them the truth that I followed two members of three big families and found out about that ce. But after entering there, I saw many experts fighting with each other. Since my cultivation is not enough, I thought of escaping but exactly at that moment, that burly man stopped me."

    "Hmm, this should be enough to convince them. If I were to escape from here now, they will immediately be sure that the Golden Brick is with me and they will hunt me down"

    After thinking through the in and out of this matter, Ye Xiao did not escape instead he decided to stay here and wait for the members of the three big families so that they will not suspect him.

    He did not wait for long when he heard the sound of footsteps. He immediately understood that someone wasing as he listened to the sound of the footstepsing closer and closer.

    Grrr!!

    Soon, the sound of door opening rang and the door of the room where Ye Xiao was currently in opened slowly.

    After the door was opened, three figures entered the room.

    The first one to enter was the attendant whom Ye Xiao has given a Low-Grade Spirit Stone, the second one to enter was manager Ma and the third one to enter was the Grandmaster Alchemist whom the three big families recruited for Ye Xiao.

    When they entered the room, they saw Ye Xiao who was standing beside the window.

    "Hahaha, finally, you woke up boy!" Seeing Ye Xiao, the Grandmaster Alchemist startedughing.

    In his entire life, it was the first time for him to see a situation where one was not injured in the slightest but was asleep for more than a month. If it was not for him seeing that Ye Xiao has overused the energy where even every part of his body was almost dried up, he would have thought that Ye Xiao was pretending to sleep.

    "You are?" Ye Xiao looked at the three people who entered the room. He already knew two people, only this Grandmaster Alchemist was the one whom he did not know.

    "He is one of the Grandmaster Alchemists from the Alchemist Association of our Southwood City!" Manager Ma hurriedly introduced the Grandmaster Alchemist to Ye Xiao.

    "Grandmaster Alchemist?" Ye Xiao looked at the old man with a surprised gaze then he smiled and greeted him, "Greetings Senior."

    The Grandmaster Alchemist nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw Ye Xiao''s behaviour and said, "Not bad, not bad!"

    "Boy, don''t use the energy within your body out of limit otherwise next time, maybe no one can save you. You have to know that even though you were not injured previously but you were in a very critical situation. If not for many third-grade and fourth-grade medicinal pills, you would not be able to wake up so soon."

    "And there is also no guarantee if you could wake up or not!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he was so shocked and scared at the thought of not waking up that he could not help but tremble.

    "Just what happened to me at the moment when many scenes appeared in my mind that my condition turned so critical?" Ye Xiao could not help but think in his heart.

    He thought for a moment and decided to get some information about what happened at that time from the members of three big families when they wille here to see him.

    Now that he had already woken up, he knew that manager Ma will definitely inform the three big families about him. But to be safe and not to arouse any suspicion, he chooses to ask manager Ma about who brought him here.

    "Umm, Manager Ma, can you tell me who brought me here while I was unconscious?"

    After hearing his question, Manager Ma and the Grandmaster Alchemist, both looked at him strangely.

 Chapter 135 Ch 135: Leave The Southwood City

    "Umm, Manager Ma, can you tell me who brought me here while I was unconscious?"

    After hearing his question, Manager Ma and the Grandmaster Alchemist, both looked at him strangely.

    "Eh! It was the First Elder of the Wang Family and the younger brother of the Wang Family''s current patriarch, the Second Elder of the Ma Family and Ma Bao who is also a known genius of our Southwood City, and the second sister and third brother of the patriarch of the Zhang Family who brought you here while you were still unconscious." Manager Ma gave him a brief note and then he spoke something to the Grandmaster Alchemist in a low voice and left.

    When he arrived here, he immediately felt that the spirit energy here was much denser than what it was previously. He looked at the Spirit Gathering Array and found that there were some spirit stones embedded in this formation. He also noticed that the Spirit Gathering Array looked somewhat different from before.

    He guessed that maybe Ye Xiao was the one who did something with the Spirit Gathering Array, causing it to gather many times more spirit energy from before.

    He himself was shocked with his own guess but after seeing the spirit stones embedded in the array, he was sure that it was Ye Xiao who did this.

    After all, the attendant told him previously that Ye Xiao has lots of spirit stones. And anyway, spirit stones are so rare, who would like to waste them.

    He guessed that maybe, Ye Xiao really has many spirit stones so he did not take it to heart, using some spirit stones to perfect the Spirit Gathering Array.

    So it is them who brought me here!

    In Ye Xiao''s mind, six Martial Emperor Realm martial artist figures appeared. He shook his head then looked at the Grandmaster Alchemist.

    Both of them sat down on the bed and started talking with each other.

    After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Ye Xiao heard many footsteps which wasing toward the room he was in. He immediately understood that the experts from the three big families are here.

    He did not have to wait long. The experts from the Zhang Family, the Wang Family, and the Ma Family soon entered the room.

    "Hahaha, so this little brother has finally woken up!" The First Elder of the Wang Familyughed loudly and said, "May I know who this little brother is?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the First Elder of the Wang Family then he looked at other experts behind him. Except for the six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists from the three big families whom Ye Xiao knows, there were other three Martial Emperor Realm martial artists present here at this moment.

    He took a long breath, calmed his mind and heart, and then said, "Ye Xiao!"

    He only said his name and did not n to say anything further.

    Hearing him, all of the people in this room looked at each other for a moment. Ye Xiao understood that they were talking something with each other via sound transmission.

    "Little brother, it is important for us to know exactly how you were able to find that ce of the birth of the treasure? That treasure went missing and we suspect that someone has stolen it. If Little brother is the one who took it then I hope little brother can return the treasure to us!"

    A few momentster, the First Elder of the Wang Family began his investigation. Ye Xiao was already ready for their questions so the moment he heard the First Elder of the Wang Family, Ye Xiao replied to him casually as he wanted to show them that the Golden Brick was not rted to him in the slightest.

    "Oh, that! When I arrived here in the Southwood City, I heard many people talking about the birth of a treasure so I thought to take a look. So I went to the Cloudsmoke Forest. I was first disappointed as I did not find anything but just as I was about toe back, I saw two people talking with each other about the treasure and followed them. Soon, I saw them arriving in front of a mountain beside a river in the Cloudsmoke Forest and saw them pushing a big round rock. After the big round rock was pushed, a dark tunnel appeared in that ce. Those two people entered there."

    "Since I already saw this, it was naturally not a problem for me to enter there. I also entered and followed the path of the dark tunnel. Soon I saw light and when I walked out of the dark tunnel, I saw many experts fighting with each other. As you all can see, my cultivation is weak so I did not want to meddle in other people''s stuff. Hence, I turned back, and just as I was about to leave, a burly man stopped me. Eh! Yes, that burly man said that he was from the Zhang Family."

    "Not long after that, this guy also appeared and started attacking me. Because of his attacks, I lost my consciousness."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao pointed at Ma Bao and exined everything which was entirely true.

    "Bullshit! It was clearly you who was using some sort of secret technique because of which even I was sent flying and fainted on the spot." Ma Bao immediately retorted Ye Xiao.

    Humph!

    Ye Xiao only snorted and did not look at Ma Bao. He continues to say, "As for the treasure that you are talking about, I did not even saw what that treasure is let alone stealing the treasure!"

    All the experts present here started to look at each other once again. They did not found any fault in what Ye Xiao said. As for the matter of losing his consciousness, these experts thought that Ye Xiao used a secret technique at that time to counterattack Ma Bao. He does not want to expose the matter of the Secret Technique so he simply med Ma Bao.

    They already checked Ye Xiao''s body and even his spatial ring. They didn''t find anything and knew that it is almost impossible for Ye Xiao to steal the Golden Brick and it is even under the nose of six Martial Emperor Realm martial artists.

    And Ye Xiao also answered their questions instantly and very casually causing them not to suspect him.

    They were here for two reasons. One was to ask Ye Xiao about the matter rted to the Golden Brick and another was to form some sort of rtionship with Ye Xiao as they thought that Ye Xiao was a descendent of some big family from a First Grade Country or the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire.

    "Oh! Little brother, don''t mind us after all the matter rted to the treasure is very important!" The First Elder of the Wang Familyughed and tried to erase any misconception that might appear in Ye Xiao''s mind after being treated as a suspect of theft.

    "I don''t mind. I also understand how important a matter that is rted to a natural-born treasure is." Ye Xiao nodded his head and then stood up and said, "I think I''ve been unconscious for a very long time so I n to walk outside for a while. Please excuse me!"

    After saying this, he left the room and walked out of the Phoenix Restaurant.

    No one tried to stop him as they thought it was natural. And anyway, there was already someone from the three big families following Ye Xiao in secret.

    Ye Xiao did not know that someone was following him but he knew that the three big families will not leave him alone so he casually started to walk. Soon, he arrived in a crowded area. He took four or five turns on the street here and left this ce. Not long after he left, three men appeared.

    "Where is he?"

    "This ce is so crowded, I lost him!"

    "Don''t worry, We will find him soon, let''s search in a different direction."

    These three men talked and then disappeared from where they were standing.

    .....

    Ye Xiao walked out of the Southwood City and ran toward the Cloudsmoke Forest once again.

    He was still not sure if someone was following him or not. He did not want to stay in the Southwood City any longer so he hurriedly exited the city.

    "It is already almost two months since I left the Azure Dragon Country and yet my strength did not increase much instead it even fell down. I need to increase my strength as soon as possible."

    Ye Xiao now only has one thing in his mind. He wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible. There were many things he nned to do after increasing his strength and the first thing he has to do was to devour the corpses of the four Fifth Garde Magical Beasts.

 Chapter 136 Ch 136: Continuous Breakthrough

    After leaving the Southwood City, Ye Xiao once again arrived at the secret location from where he got his hands on the Golden Brick.

    This time, when he entered into the dark tunnel, he changed the formation that was ced on the big round rock so that except for him, no one else can enter here after all to devour the four corpses of fifth-grade magical beasts, no ce can be better than this one.

    Here, no one will disturb him. He not only wanted to increase his strength, but he also wanted to cultivate the first level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique to its peak so that he can have one more trump card in his hands.

    Ye Xiao sat down on the ground cross-legged and took out one of the four corpses of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    He did not know exactly how much time it would take him to devour the four Fifth Grade Magical Beasts but he knew that it will definitely not be a short period of time.

    "Devour!"

    He ced his hands on the corpse and started devouring while circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    As he devoured the corpse of the magical beast, the amount of spirit energy within his body also started to increase rapidly.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao''s spirit energy had nearly doubled in amount within his bodypared to before. He did not stop but continue to devour. But the spirit energy within his body looked as if it stopped increasing after doubling in the amount.

    He was surprised to see this so he looked inside his body and followed the path of the spirit energy and to his surprise, he discovered that the Dragon-Shaped Core within his dantian was absorbing the spirit energy nonstop that he was devouring from the corpse of the magical beasts.

    Because of this, he remained at the First Stage of the Origin Core Realm and did not achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    "What is happening? This never happened before!" Ye Xiao was shocked to the extreme but soon he discovered that as the Dragon-Shaped Core was absorbing the spirit energy, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon within his sea of consciousness was also bingrger andrger in its height.

    The aura of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was also increasing continuously. Its aura was already frightening but now it was bing more and more fearsome.

    Time continues to pass. He had long devoured the corpse of the magical beast to the point where it became a very skinny dried-up corpse. But even so, he failed to breakthrough. It has to know that this corpse of a magical beast was actually a corpse of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    Ye Xiao immediately took out another corpse of the Fifth Grade Magical Beast and continue to devour it. This time, after he has almost done devouring the second corpse of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, the Dragon-Shaped Core stopped absorbing the spirit energy.

    Ka-cha!

    When hepletely devoured the second corpse, a sound of something breaking rang out inside his body. Ye Xiao felt as if some type of shackle has broken inside his body and soon his body automatically started to absorb the spirit energy from his surrounding.

    "Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a long breath while feeling the changes within his body.

    "My strength... It seems even stronger than when I was at the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm! Why is that?"

    Ye Xiao felt that he was now even stronger than before. He did not know the reason behind it but he guessed that maybe it was rted to the Dragon-Shaped Core within his dantian.

    He did not stop here, he once again took out another corpse of the Fifth Grade Magical Beast and started devouring it.

    Because of the ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, even if he increased his strength continuously by four or five stages, his foundation will remain strong. It looked like a magical ability but it was true.

    This time, the Dragon-Shaped Core did not absorb the spirit energy that he devoured so his strength started increasing with a frightening speed. Very soon, he once again reached the peak of the Second Stage of the Origin Core Realm and felt that he was going to breakthrough to the next stage.

    If he were to enter into the next stage of the Origin Core Realm, he has no idea how much his strength will increase.

    "Buzz!"

    He continues to devour the corpse and circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique at the same time.

    At this time, Ye Xiao had alreadypletely released all the restrictions he had on the spirit energy.

    "Boom!"

    A burst of horrifying aura shook the circumference of fifty meters and everything within this area started to tremble. This aura actually burst out from within Ye Xiao''s body. The ground was even cracking and its might was so vast that it violently fluctuated.

    "Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm!"

    Ye Xiao once again broke through and advanced to the Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm. And exactly at this time, the corpse of the third Fifth Grade Magical Beastpletely dried-up.<sub> </sub>

    Phuu!

    Ye Xiao let out a breath of air from his mouth.

    "The requirement to make a breakthrough is getting more and more difficult. Even after devouring three corpses of the Fifth Grade Magical Beast, my strength only increased by two stages. There is only thest corpse of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast left in my spatial ring. I just hope that it can help me to breakthrough to at least at the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart as he took out thest corpse of the magical beast from his spatial ring. It was the corpse of the big ck bear.

    It looked like that all of this happened in a very short period of time but the truth was that almost it took him more than a week to devour the three corpses of the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    Ye Xiao adjusted his position, then once again ced his hands on the corpse of the big ck bear and started devouring it.

    "Devour!"

    His strength once again started increasing at a very fast speed. Early Third Stage, Medium Third Stage, and soon his cultivation increased to the Peak of the Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm without stopping.

    After his cultivation reached the Peak Third Stage of the Origin Core Realm, it stopped increasing as if it has encountered some type of bottleneck.

    "Bring it on!"

    Ye Xiao shouted and forced the spirit energy to circte faster and faster inside his body.

    "Rumble!!"

    It was like a thunderbolt.

    The spirit energy within his body seemed to have beenpletely released as it fiercely roared out. The moment that spirit energy, which had be like a wild horse escaping its reins, was forced, it began to move ten times faster than normal and it moved to every inch of Ye Xiao''s muscles and meridians as fast as lightning!

    "Ahh!"

    Such a powerful cirction instantly started to destroyed Ye Xiao''s meridians, causing him to groan out in pain. If it was not for his astonishing willpower, he would not have been able to withstand it!

    "Shuu!"

    Boundless amounts of spirit energy continue to flow inside his body.

    "Break!"

    Ye Xiao''s blood started to boil at this moment as he shouted loudly.

    "Boom!"

    An explosion sound rang out and a trace of blood could be seen at the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth which started to flow out the moment he shouted.

    But as if Ye Xiao did not felt it, his mouth curved slightly as he let out afortable smile.

    "Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm!"

    Finally, he once again arrived at the point where he previously was.

    "Why is it getting more and more difficult for me to breakthrough?" Ye Xiao noticed that as he continue to breakthrough, it is getting more and more difficult. This time, even blood flew out from the corner of his mouth. And its reason was something, Ye Xiao did not know.

    Ye Xiao did not think too much about this, he once again closed his eyes and started to devour again.

    He had already made up his mind that he will breakthrough to the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. So, even though he faced great difficulty in breaking through to the next stage of his realm, he did not stop.

    Time continues to pass hour by hour then day by day and his strength also continues to rise.

    Soon, he once again increased his cultivation to the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    And now it was the time to make another breakthrough!

 Chapter 137 Ch 137: Fifth Stage Of Origin Core!

    Ye Xiao once again started devouring. The spirit energy that he devoured once again started to run havoc inside his body.

    Within his body, his meridians were unceasingly being tempered. For a moment, every inch of Ye Xiao''s flesh and blood felt as though it was being permeated by the Godly light.

    A strong sense of enlightenment slowly surfaced in his heart.

    "This feeling... This is the feeling! "

    In his heart, Ye Xiao howled in madness.

    He suddenly grabbed onto the feeling of this spirit light shing by, channelled all the strength in his body, and ruthlessly shot towards the shackle!

    "Boom!"

    That shackle was akin to a gigantic door, unceasingly releasing terrifying barriers in the face of Ye Xiao''s attacks. A thunderous boom rang out.

    Ye Xiao returned empty-handed.

    However, he was not discouraged. Instead, he chose to continue his collision.

    "Rumble!"

    After a series of explosions, the gateways like shackles finally began to gradually loosen up. However, after such a powerful explosion, traces of blood had once again seeped out from the corners of Ye Xiao''s mouth. At this moment, all the muscles on Ye Xiao''s body were split open and blood was flowing out.

    More and more blood was flowing out of Ye Xiao''s body.

    However, at this time, a powerful aura was suddenly released from Ye Xiao''s body. This aura overflowed into the heavens like a mountain or a sea. It was as though mountains were copsing and the earth cracking as it forcefully swirled up.

    "Boom!"

    A very strange but terrifying light burst forth from Ye Xiao''s torn flesh. That terrifying light, carried along with it a sacred yet majestic fluctuation.

    Within Ye Xiao''s body, the energy that contained an inexhaustible might started to fuse together. Under Ye Xiao''s control, the energy carried an unparalleled force as it ruthlessly shed through the air, rushing towards the gate-like shackles.

    "Bang!"

    This was the full power of his attack.

    Ye Xiao''s body instantly trembled violently.

    An indescribable feeling crazily spread throughout his body.

    The sea was wide, the fish leaping through the air, the sky was high and the birds were flying.

    This was what Ye Xiao felt. Waves of energy began to fill up as the shackles were broken apart.

    "Break it for me!" Ye Xiao howled in his heart.

    Instantly, terrifying explosions rang out from the depths of his dantian.

    Ye Xiao''s speed of circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique became faster and faster.

    This time, Ye Xiao felt that not only can he breakthrough to the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm, he can also cultivate the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Suddenly, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon within his sea of consciousness roared as a gigantic illusory shadow of a dragon appeared behind Ye Xiao''s back out of thin air. Right now, the illusory dragon of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was even more terrifying than before.

    Within his body, there was the purest dragon''s might. As he howled at the sky, one could even see the trembling of space.

    The originally tranquil depths of the cavern instantly transformed into a terrifying storm. With Ye Xiao as the center, it began to spread out.

    Fifth Stage of Origin Core!

    The shackles of the Fifth Stage of Origin Core Realm had finally been broken by Ye Xiao.

    The fourth corpse of the Fifth Grade Magical Beast which was also thest one left finally turned into apletely dried up corpse.

    Ye Xiao finally achieved what he wanted to.

    After which, the spirit energy in the surroundings seemed to be unable to restrain him any longer. All of the spirit energy in this space was forcibly devoured and absorbed into Ye Xiao''s body.<sub> </sub>

    The spirit energy within his body began to be continuously urged forward with an increasing speed. As his strength increased, a mysterious seal formed at the center of his brow.

    It was shing with intense light.

    The illusory shadow of the dragon suddenly flew up in the sky then after flying for twenty breaths of time, it directly flew toward the mysterious seal that appeared in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    A very intense light suddenly shed and the shadow of the dragon directly merged with it. When the light vanished, a dragon-shaped imprint appeared on Ye Xiao''s forehead.

    Whoosh!

    Finally, after half another week of cultivation. Ye Xiao''s opened his eyes.

    At this moment, his eyes were emitting a sparkling and translucent brilliance, as deep as the universe. His entire body seemed to be covered by the light wind.

    "Finally, I have cultivated the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice but once could easily feel the excitement he was feeling through his words.

    "Although the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique is cultivated to peak by me, I am feeling that I''m still a distance away from the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. I am also feeling that it is because of my cultivation."

    "I have a feeling that as long as I can make a breakthrough and be a martial artist at the Martial King Realm, some major change will happen with the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and only after that change can I start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique." Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

    Anyway, he was very excited at this moment. He finally made progress not only in his cultivation but also in his cultivation technique.

    ? "Ahh!"

    When Ye Xiao tried to stand up, he groaned in pain. Only now he noticed that his entire body was covered in blood. There were many wounds on his body.

    "Is it because I forcefully made a breakthrough to the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm?"

    Ye Xiao took a long breath.

    "Woosh!"

    Ye Xiao once again entered the Heavenly Pearl and appeared in the beautiful Grasnd. He plucked out three Jade Lotus at once and swallowed all three of them together then he started circting his cultivation technique.

    Not long after that, all the wounds on his body healed. Although his wounds were healed, his body was still covered in blood so he immediately walked out from this secret ce through the dark tunnel and cleaned his body in the river.

    After Ye Xiao cleaned his body, he took out a set of clothes from his spatial ring and wore it, then he once again returned to the secret ce.

    After returning here, he once again entered the Heavenly Pearl and without wasting any time, he went to the Nine Dragon Pagoda and immediately appeared on its first floor.

    "Now, let''s cultivate the First Level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique and create four more fire clones."

    Ye Xiao started cultivating the Myriad Fire Image Technique.

    Hours passed and became a day, days passed and became a week.

    Soon two more weeks passed by and on this day, Ye Xiao opened his eyes once again. In front of Ye Xiao, five fire clones were standing, waiting for Ye Xiao''s orders.

    "After entire two weeks, I finally cultivated the first level of the Myriad Fire Image Technique. It is quite difficult to create fire clones. Looks like if I want to cultivate the second level of this technique, it will take me months. It fortunate that there is a Nine Story Pagoda in the Heavenly Pearl and otherwise who it would have been difficult for me to increase my cultivation to at least at the Ninth Stage of Origin Core Realm andpletely cultivate the first level of Myriad Fire Image Technique, making five fire clones."

    Ye Xiao felt both fortunate and worry.

    He was worried because he did not know if he can increase his cultivation to the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm in less than one month or not.

    Yes, there was only less than a month left before he has to return to the Azure Dragon Country.

    His master, Grandmaster Wang gave him four months. At that time, he thought that it would be quite easy for him to increase his cultivation. He also felt that four months was quite long, he even had the confidence that he can breakthrough to the Martial King Realm in these four months but now, he did not felt so.

    Breaking through to the Fifth Stage of the Origin Core Realm in more than three months was already quite difficult for him. Wanting to breakthrough to the Martial King Realm in the remaining days would be almost impossible.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and came out from the Heavenly Pearl. He looked at his surroundings and remembered that he got his hands on the Golden Brick from here.

    He did not know what that Golden Brick was but he knew that it is at least a Low-Grade Mystical Rank treasure.

 Chapter 138 Ch 138: Green Flame Python

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what that Golden Brick was but he knew that it is at least a Low-Grade Mystical Rank treasure.

    A mystical rank treasure was something difficult to find even in the imperial city of the Grand Xia empire let alone a Third Grade and Second Grade Country like the Azure Dragon Country and the Golden Fragrance Country.

    He knew that only because of luck, he managed to get his hands on a treasure like the Golden Brick.

    With a swing of his hand, the Golden Brick appeared. He looked at it and tried to check what kind of treasure it was. He used many methods but failed to find out the Golden Brick''s ability.

    Disappointed, he once again stored it back at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He then walked out from the secret location via the dark tunnel and after started to go deeper into the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    ording to his guess, the Azure Dragon Empire should be at the other side of the Cloudsmoke Forest so he did not hesitate in going deeper into the forest.

    He also wanted to return to the ce where the Barbaric Bull''s King attacked him. He wanted to kill the Barbaric Bull''s King as he still didn''t forget how miserable he became after the attack of Barbaric Bull''s King.

    Half a dayter, Ye Xiao had already walked more than thirty kilometres. The deeper he went into the Cloudsmoke Forest, the colder the surrounding aura became, giving off a sense of potential danger.

    It was still noon, but the entire forest was extremely gloomy.

    "Hua! Hua! Hua!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard the sound of water flowing. The sound was crisp and thick, like the roar of a majestic tiger.

    "It should be a waterfall!"

    Ye Xiao mumbled to himself as he hurriedly walked in the direction of the voice.

    About ten minutester, Ye Xiao finally arrived in front of the waterfall. When he raised his head, he saw a winding stream of water that looked like a true dragon coiled around it.

    "Gulp!"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but gulp down a few mouthfuls of water. It was sweet and refreshing. After washing his face, Ye Xiao started to observe his surroundings. The scenery here was beautiful, quiet, and serene with lush nts growing everywhere.

    "That''s not right!"

    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Ye Xiao abruptly snapped out of his daze as he furrowed his brows. This ce looked very good, but it was filled with a faint sense of strangeness.

    "It''s too quiet!"

    This kind of silence caused Ye Xiao to be increasingly vignt. An ice-cold chill suddenly rose from behind him!

    "Hiss!"

    A strange sound rang out from behind Ye Xiao as if something sinister was staring at it.

    Dodge!

    Ye Xiao had no time to ponder over this as he directly circted his spirit energy to dodge it.

    "Sizzle! Sizzle!"

    Just as he dodged, a green ray of light, apanied by a strong stench and the sound of air scraping against each other, quickly shot towards the stone where Ye Xiao was sitting.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The rock had actually been corroded, forming a pit that continued to emit green smoke.

    What a terrifying poison!

    "Whoosh!"

    Seeing that the venom attack had missed, a figure instantly dashed out from behind the waterfall and appeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    This was a terrifying giant snake. Its body was ten feet long and green all over. Its bloody mouth continuously let out scarlet tongues, causing people to shudder.

    "Fifth Grade Magical Beast!" Ye Xiao''s expression changed as he turned and ran without any hesitation.

    This Fifth Grade Magical Beast was called the Green me Python. It was extremely powerful and had a poisonous body, so even a drop of it would be enough to cause a person to perish.

    Moreover, this fellow''s snake-skin was extremely tough. Unless one was a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, there was no way one could defeat it. When he thought about the power of Green me Python, Ye Xiao worked even harder to circte the spirit energy within his body to increase his speed.

    "Hiss!"

    The Green me Python''s eyes revealed a murderous look as it continued to spew out venom and gave chase. It did not seem to n on letting Ye Xiao go that easily. It wanted to kill him.

    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"

    Streams of venom sprinkled around Ye Xiao''s body, corroding everything in their path as green smoke billowed out.

    "Bam!"

    At this moment, a nearby tree was corroded by the poison. It abruptly snapped at the waist, blocking Ye Xiao''s path.<sub> </sub>

    "Shua!"

    The Green me Python took the opportunity and bit down at Ye Xiao with its huge head. There was no way to dodge it!

    Ruthlessness shed past Ye Xiao''s eyes as the spirit energy in his body surged like a tide. His right foot stomped on the ground as it split the ground, violently punching out.

    Mountain Copsing Fist!

    "Boom!"

    As his fist struck out, the air exploded with a sound of an explosion, creating a sluggish air current. The sound was extremely powerful. But it didn''t cause much damage to the Green me Python.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Green me Python only stooped for a moment and the second moment, it angrily hissed at Ye Xiao and with an extremely fast speed, this Green me Python pounced toward him.

    "F*ck! Why is my luck so bad?" Ye Xiao dodged to a side, avoided the fatal blow of the Green me Python. Then he turned and fiercely smashed down with another punch!

    This time, he executed this punch while covering his hands with the Beast Fire. And not only that, the instant he attacked, his hand also transformed into dragon ws, making his fist attack even more terrifying.

    "Aoo!"

    The powerful fist force prated the Green me Python''s skin and prated its body, causing it to scream miserably.

    However, before Ye Xiao could rejoice, the Green me Python''s tail swept over him mercilessly andnded on his body.

    "Pfft!"

    The mountain-like force caused Ye Xiao to spit out blood. His body was like a thousand jin boulder as it flew out horizontally.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s body mmed into arge tree one after another. After flying for over thirty meters, he finally copsed onto the ground.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Ye Xiao coughed, as he struggled to stand up. A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "My strength is still too weak. If only I can breakthrough to at least at the Martial King Realm, I am sure I can kill it!"

    Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in this world!

    The Green me Python recovered, raised its head and roared, and pounced towards him once again.

    Ye Xiao clenched his teeth and madly circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He also took out a Jade Lotus and swallowed it which helped him alleviating the pain on his body.

    "Whoosh!"

    When the Green me Python once again pounced toward him while its mouth wide open, Ye Xiao also took the initiative to attack!

    "Wings Of The Divine Dragon!"

    A pair of beautiful ck dragon wings grew out from Ye Xiao''s back and pping it, Ye Xiao flew in the air, dodging the attack of the Green me Python. After dodging the attack of the Green me Python, Ye Xiao flew down rapidly at the back of the Green me Python while extending his dragon''s ws forward.

    "Sacred Finger Art!"

    Sensing a great danger, The Green me Python swept its tails toward Ye Xiao. It was unable to dodge Ye Xiao''s attack so it chose to attack Ye Xiao with its tail.

    The serpent tail swept out, aiming straight for Ye Xiao''s ws!

    "Bang!"

    "Chiiii!"

    Both of their attacks collided with each other. Ye Xiao''s dragon finger directly pierced into the tail of the Green me Python. Ye Xiao''s dragon finger did not stop after piercing in the tail of the Green me Python, it continued to pierce until his finger came out from the other side of the Green me Python''s tail, making a huge hole in it.

    "Roar!"

    "Ahh!"

    Both Ye Xiao and the Green me Python roared and screamed simultaneously in pain.

    The Green me Python roared because it suffered a serious injury because of Ye Xiao''s attack. It did not believe that Ye Xiao''s attack which was like an ant''s attack in its eyes, managed to injure him to this extent.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao screamed because he felt that his shoulder was burning like hell. He felt that not only his shoulder but almost half of his body was burning as if a terrifying me was burning him.

    His only unaffected part on the affected half of his body was his hand which was now a dragon''s ws. Only it was unaffected.

    Ye Xiao looked closely and found that only those parts of his body were burning that came in contact with the blood of the Green me Python.

 Chapter 139 Ch 139: Back To The Azure Dragon Country

    Green me Python, as its name describes, should have something to do with mes. But from the very beginning, it never attacked Ye Xiao using its me. Only now Ye Xiao understood that the blood of the Green me Python was not inferior to that of his Beast Fire.

    Ye Xiao stood up and once again attacked at the head of the Green me Python, wanting to kill it.

    He had the Beast Fire and because of it, even though he felt that half of his body was burning intensely, in reality, it was just his feelings because of the effect of the blood of the Green me Python.

    Because of the Beast Fire, he managed to avoid burning in reality. The burning effect of the blood of the Green me Python was absorbed by his Beast Fire, making him slightlyfortable.

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Sacred Finger Art!"

    Immediately, five balls of fire flew out from Ye Xiao''s body and transformed into fire clones, and then all of the fire clones including he himself, attacked the Green me Python with the Sacred Finger Arts.

    All of his fire clones had 90% of hisbat prowess.

    This attack of his and his fire clones was no small matter even if the opponent was a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    "Hisss!"

    "Roar!"

    The Green me Python roared at theing attackers. It once again swung its injured tail which collided with two of the five fire clones of Ye Xiao.

    "Roar!"

    Those two fire clones immediately shattered. Fire clones were the result of Ye Xiao''s training in the Myriad Fire Image Technique with the Beast Fire.

    When the fire clones shattered after colliding with the tail of the Green me Python, the Beast Fire immediately started burning its tail. And exactly at this moment, the other three fire clones'' Sacred Finger Art alsonded on different parts of the Green me Python''s body.

    "Roar!"

    It roared in pain, but at this moment, Ye Xiao also appeared in front of the Green me Python and attacked it. His finger which was now a dragon''s finger directly pierced into the head of the Green me Python.

    "Roar!"

    The Green me Python swung its burning tail toward Ye Xiao. In the middle, its tail collided with the other three fire clones which shattered at the moment of collision and the Beast Fire spread further on the Green me Python''s body.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao was not ready for this attack of the Green me Python, and because of this, he was not able to dodge it. The tail of the Green me Python once againnded on his body and he was sent flying.

    "Boom!"

    "Waaa!"

    He collided with a tree and vomited out a mouthful of blood. This time, he did not even have the strength of standing up. He remained lied down on the ground, looking at the Green me Python which was slowly crawling toward him.

    p "Damn! Am I going to die here?" Ye Xiao cursed in his heart. He looked as the Green me Python was slowlying toward him.</anda>

    When Green me Python was about five meters away from Ye Xiao, its head which was held high as it crawled toward him suddenly dropped on the ground.

    "What? What happened?" Ye Xiao looked at the Green me Python which was now lying on the ground as if it was a corpse. Then suddenly, his gaze fell down on the Beast Fire which was still slowly spreading on the big body of the Green me Python, burning it slowly.

    The skin of the Green me Python which is why burning it directly with the Beast Fire was almost impossible. But the Beast Fire still managed to kill it, how?

    A question suddenly popped up in his mind.

    "Does it...?"

    Suddenly, as if Ye Xiao remembered something, he raised his head and looked at the Beast Fire keenly and then his eyes lit up.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Ye Xiao''s mouth suddenly curled up as a smile blossomed on his face.<sub> </sub>

    When he felt that half of his body was burning, at that time, the Beast Fire within his body suddenly absorbed the burning effect of the blood of the Green me Python, making him feelfortable.

    When the Beast Fire fired upon the tail of the Green me Python, there was already arge hole made up by Ye Xiao''s Sacred Finger Art. Blood was also seeping out from that hole.

    The Beast Fire directly started to absorb the burning effect from the blood of the Green me Python. After that, Ye Xiao once again injured it and pierced his finger on the head of the Green me Python, making it extremely weak.

    To attack him, the Green me Python once again swung its tail and in this process, it shattered the other three fire clones. Because of this, some specks of fire alsonded on the head of the Green me Python and on the other part of its body, which started absorbing the burning effect from its blood, making it weaker and weaker.

    Finally, its lifeforce disappeared because of the intense absorption of the Beast Fire, and it died downstly five meters away from Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao felt lucky that not only he was able to live under the attack of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast, he was also able to obtain another corpse of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    .....

    _Azure Dragon Country_

    _Alchemist Association_

    In front of the building of Alchemist Association, a young man was standing, looking at the two words ''Alchemist Association'' for a long time.

    Finally, he took a long breath and stepped inside the building. He did not stop on his way, directly arriving at the stairs, wanting to go up.

    "Stop right there!"

    At this moment, an attendant stopped him. That young man stopped and turned to look at the attendant.

    "Where are you going? Only those who want to make a request to refine pills for them can go up to the next floor. But before going, they have to first register on the counter there. If you are here to request an alchemist to refine the pills for you then go there and register first. Only then can you go up!"

    The attendant exined to the young man.

    That young man smiled at the attendant and said, "I am not here to request the alchemist to refine pills for me. I''m here to meet my master."

    "Master? Who is your master?" The attendant asked with a surprised tone.

    "I also don''t know my master''s name. But everyone calls him Grandmaster Wang!" That young man rubbed his nose embarrassingly, after all, he didn''t even know his own master''s name.

    "Grandmaster Wang?" The attendant looked at the young man with a surprised gaze and eximed, "Are you, by any chance, young master Ye Xiao?"

    "Young master?" The youth was surprised that the attendant called him young master. He nodded his head and said, "Yes, I''m Ye Xiao."

    "Haha! Young master, you are finally here. Grandmaster Wang had already told us about you. He is on the third floor in the room at the leftmost side." That attendantughed at told him to go.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and started climbing the stairs, going up.

    It''s been almost one month since he killed the Green me Python. After recovering from his injuries, he devoured the corpse of the Green me Python then continue on his way toward the deeper part of the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    On his way, he met countless magical beasts. He killed every magical beast above the Third Stage that he met. He stored every Third Grade Magical Beasts and devoured every Fourth Grade Magical Beasts on his way here. He avoided any magical beasts at the Fifth Stage or above.

    When he arrived at the deepest part of the Cloudsmoke Forest, he saw two Sixth Grade Magical Beasts sleeping at the mouth of a cave. Obviously, Those two magical beasts were a couple.

    Ye Xiao didn''t disturb them as his mind was in the right ce. He ventured deeper and deeper and even saw a Seventh Grade Magical Beast. He avoided them from far away.

    After two weeks and three days of travel, he finally arrived at the canyon and killed the Barbaric Bulls'' King with his single attack. After taking his revenge, he devoured it on the spot and then continue his journey.

    He killed and stored the corpses of the magical beasts, and also killed and devoured them.

    Finally, he arrived at the ce of the cloud of fog. After that he directly ran toward the Azure Dragon Country, arriving here.

    There was still one day left before the time-period of the four months would be up. His strength also increased by leaps and bound in this one month of journey.

    Not only he killed and devoured, but he also found many treasures of heaven and earth, many spiritual herbs as well as many spiritual fruits.

 Chapter 140 Ch 140: Change The Weapon, Sword Intent

    On his way here to the Azure Dragon Country, Ye Xiao not only killed the magical beasts and devoured them, but he also found many treasures of heaven and earth, many spiritual herbs as well as many spiritual fruits.

    He refined some pills for himself. He increased his strength not just by devouring the magical beasts but also swallowed many pills and spiritual fruits to increase his strength.

    After so much, he finally achieved the required strength that Grandmaster Wang set up for him.

    He was now a martial artist at the Peak Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    In only one month, he increased his cultivation by four stages. It was quite difficult to achieve this but still, somehow, Ye Xiao managed to do so.

    When he left the Azure Dragon Country and entered the Cloudsmoke Forest, at that time he thought that he can not only achieve the required strength set up by his master, Grandmaster Wang, but he can also breakthrough to the Martial King Realm. He could have broke through to the Martial King Realm if his strength would not have been regressed to the First Stage of the Origin Core Realm from the Fourth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Knock! Knock!

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the room where his master was currently in.

    "Come in." An old voice sounded.

    "Squeak!"

    Ye Xiao pushed the door and with a ''squeak'' sound, the door opened. He went inside and saw that his master was refining pills so he did not disturb him and waited silently.

    Grandmaster Wang also didn''t see who it was. He continues to refine the pill as he could not diverge his attention at this time. If he did so, there was a high chance that the concoction of pills will fail and the cauldron will explode.

    Around one hourter, Grandmaster Wang is finally done with his alchemy stuff. After putting the pills in the pill bottle, he turned back to look at the person who came into this room one hour ago.

    "Ye Xiao? You are back!" Grandmaster Wang smiled when he saw it was his disciple who was waiting for him.

    "Master!" Ye Xiao greeted him.

    "Hmm! Peak Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. You have really surprised me. In just four months, your strength increased from the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm to the Peak Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. Even in the Upper Realm, there are very few people who can achieve this!"

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head as he checked Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    "Upper Realm?"

    Ye Xiao looked at his master in confusion. ''Upper Realm'' was a term he never heard before.

    "Eh! You are still too weak. When you will be at least a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, I will tell you about the Upper Realm." Grandmaster Wang realised that he misspoke something that he should not have. He didn''t exin Ye Xiao anything instead told him to increase his strength.

    "Okay! Umm, master, when are going to talk with the King and the Sect Leaders of the Five Great Sects about giving me a spot to enter the Secret Realm?"

    "I''ve already talked with them. They put a condition."

    "A condition?"

    "Yes, As you know, there are 15 spots given to our Azure Dragon Country. They told me that they will first select the fourteen candidates, and they can give you thest spot but the condition is that you have to win a fight against one of the fourteen candidates."<sub> </sub>

    "Win a fight against one of the fourteen candidates?" Ye Xiao muttered slowly then raised his head and said, "Master I''m ready."

    Grandmaster Wang stroked his beard with his right hand then heughed and said, "Ok then we will go there tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day when the five great sects and the Imperial Family willpete against each other for the spots. you don''t have to participate in thispetition. You only have to fight against one of the selected fourteen candidates and win against him."

    "I will, master." Ye Xiao said with confidence. He took out his sword, looked at it, and said, "Master, I''m going to the Treasure Pavilion. I have to find a sword technique otherwise it would be a waste of this a High-Grade Spirit Rank sword like this."

    "Ahm!, from your fightst time in thepetition, I found one of your biggest problems, that is, did you find that, in fact, the sword is not suitable for you." Grandmaster Wang looked at Ye Xiao and said a discovered problem.

    "What?" Ye Xiao looked at his master with a confused look.

    "I wanted to tell you this at the time when I was telling you about the Secret Realm that was discovered by the Grand Xia Empire but I forgot to tell you. I think you should not use the sword as your main weapon. You should change to some other weapon."

    "Ah? Master, since I was a child, I wanted to be a swordsman. I wanted to wield a sword and adventure in this world. How can it be that the sword is not suitable for me?

    Ye Xiao was a bit surprised to hear the words said by his master, Grandmaster Wang. Although he knows that what he said might not be wrong after all Grandmaster Wang was his master and much more experienced than him, but subconsciously, Ye Xiao still doesn''t want to give up the sword.

    "Haha, I know your mind. You have different fantasies about swords. But in fact, in my opinion, it is not fated for you to be with the sword." Grandmaster Wang stop for a moment looked at Ye Xiao and continued, "You use the sword mostly to stab straight or sh directly. It is not flexible at all. You can find an excuse for yourself that you have never learned sword arts. But I can tell you the truth, I''ve seen the world and can tell at a nce whether a person is suitable to use a weapon."

    "If you think about it carefully, when you fight against someone, do you take the sword in your hand as a kind of spear, and you always stab it back and forth?"

    Hearing the struggle in Ye Xiao''s words, Grandmaster Wangughed and said with a smile.

    "Well, it seems to be true. But master, since you think that I''m not suitable for the sword then what weapon should I use?"

    After careful consideration, Ye Xiao also found that what his master said was indeed something that left him with no reason to refute. Although he liked swords but, for some reason, during the battle, all the moves that he had been thinking about in his mind to execute with swords couldn''t y any role. he just took the sword like a spear and stabbed it around, and sh it randomly. He simply didn''t have any rhythm with the sword.

    "Generally speaking, a lot of people like to be prejudiced in the first ce, especially when they see that others use a certain kind of weapon freely and easily. But in reality, many people don''t consider whether they are suitable or not."

    "For example, to someone like you, a sword is just a type of obsession. As you said, since your childhood, you have wanted to use a sword as your weapon. As the time passed, this wish of yours became a kind of obsession."

    "As for what kind of weapon you should use. I think you should choose a spear as your weapon, after all, subconsciously, you stab with your sword as if it is a spear. You should use a spear and practice with it. If a spear is suitable for you, you will immediately able to perform many things with it that you could not with the sword."

    "Yes, Lin Hao, that brat is more suitable for the sword. it is as if he is born to wield a sword. He even achieved the second stage of the Sword Way at such a young age."

    Grandmaster Wang exined in detail what Ye Xiao should use as his weapon. He also revealed some breaking news about Lin Hao to Ye Xiao.

    "What? Second Stage of the Sword Way?"

    "Isn''t he only achieved the First Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light? And by the way, master, What is the second stage of the Sword Way?" Ye Xiao was asked in surprise. Lin Hao''s strength was increasing rapidly for some reason. He was curious about Lin Hao but didn''t feel jealous of him.

    And anyway, why should he feel jealous toward Lin Hao. He has a heaven-defying treasure like the Heavenly Pearl after all.

    "Hehe, that was before. But now, Lin Hao had made a big progress toward the Sword Way andprehended the Second Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Intent."

    Grandmaster Wangughed and exined while stroking his long white beard.

 Chapter 141 Ch 141: Meeting Again

    Grandmaster Wangughed and exined while stroking his long white beard.

    "Sword Intent?" Ye Xiao looked at his master and ''question'' could be easily seen on his face.

    "Yes, sword intent." Grandmaster Wang nodded his head and said, "Intent is a type of will. The will to kill, killing intent. The will of a sword, sword intent."

    "Sword Intent contained the belief of the sword and this power is disyed through the mental energy to sh. If onceprehends not only the sword intent but the true meaning behind it, then even a nce could be made into a sword, killing people with a nce."

    Grandmaster Wang exined to Ye Xiao about the Sword Intent.

    Ye Xiao was shocked after hearing it. He had gained much knowledge after merging with the memories of the Ancient Pill God and the Ancient Formation god but he only gained the knowledge rted to pills and formations after merging.

    Sword intent was something, he did not know about. After knowing what a sword intent is, he was so shocked that he could not find any words to say anything for few moments.

    "Ok, go and do what you have to do. Tomorrow, we will go to the Heaven Sword Sect. Thepetition to select the candidates is held there. We will go in there tomorrow evening, at that time, the fourteen candidates should already have been selected."

    "Yes, master!" Ye Xiao walked out of the room after talking with his master. Then he went to the inn he was staying in before when he arrived in the Imperial City for the first time.

    There he once again rented a room and went inside it. After locking the gate of the room, he directly entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrived at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Then he started cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Three days passed soon. After three days of cultivation, he exited the Heavenly Pearl and went to the Alchemist Association at noon to meet his master.

    He wanted a breakthrough in his cultivation technique and create a second dragon inside his sea of consciousness, cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but every time, something holds him back.

    After meeting with his master, Grandmaster Wang, they both left for the Heaven Sword Sect.

    "How astonishing?"

    When they arrived at the gate of the Heaven Sword Sect, Ye Xiao was shocked to see how grand the sect was.

    "Wee Grandmaster Wang!" A middle-aged man walked forward and greeted Grandmaster Wang and nodded toward Ye Xiao. Then he led them to the ce where the King and the Sect leaders of the Five Great Sect just finished selecting the candidates who will enter the Secret Realm.

    After arriving, Grandmaster Wang started to talk with the sect masters of the five great sects and the King of the Azure Dragon Empire while Ye Xiao was looking at the fourteen candidates that were standing in front of him.

    "Lin Hao!" When he was looking at the fourteen selected candidates, he was shocked to see that Lin Hao was one of the fourteen candidates.

    Lin Hao was also looking at him at this moment. When both of their gazes collided, Lin Hao smiled and nodded at him.

    Ye Xiao also nodded at Lin Hao with a smile. When he looked at Lin Hao carefully, he was again shocked that Lin Hao actually broke through to the Martial King Realm. He was at the First Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "How could this be?" Ye Xiao was really shocked at this time. It has to know that Ye Xiao''s strength increased by leap and bound in these four months mainly because he can devour. But Lin Hao did not have the ability to devour.

    The question that came at this moment in Ye Xiao''s mind was: how did he actually breakthrough to the First Stage of the Martial King Realm in just four months?

    On the other hand, Lin Hao was also shocked after seeing Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    When he fought with Ye Xiaost time, he thought that he will never fight against Ye Xiao again because Ye Xiao can''t increase his strength as fast as he can.

    In these four months, not only he obtained many precious resources from the sect, but also with the benefit he got from the broken sword in his sea of consciousness, he finally raised his cultivation by a whole realm.

    But Ye Xiao did not obtain any cultivation resources that a sect could give him. As for getting the pills for his cultivation from Grandmaster Wang, he didn''t think about it because he heard from someone that just after thepetition, Ye Xiao entered the Cloudsmoke Forest to train.<sub> </sub>

    He never thought that the next time he will meet Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would have alreadye very close to him in terms of strength.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Ye Xiao was still in his shock when he heard an old voice calling him.

    He turned and saw that it was the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect that called him.

    "Hmm, in only four months, you went from the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm to the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm. Not bad, looks like Grandmaster Wang obtained a gem from stones. You are almost as talented as Lin Hao!" The sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect stroked his beard, nodded his head, and said.

    "Humph! Lin Hao had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent. How can this brat be as talented as Lin Hao." It was the sect master of the Heaven Sword Sect who spoke at this moment.

    Ye Xiao looked at the sect master of the Heaven Sword Sect. He didn''t understand why this sect leader was against him.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    The Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect coughed, then he looked at Ye Xiao and said, ignoring the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect, "Ye Xiao, choose any one person from these fourteen candidates and fight with him. If you can win, we will give you thest spot to enter the Secret Realm, but if you lose, you will also lose the opportunity to enter the Secret Realm."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and again looked at the fourteen candidates. This time he again saw few more familiar faces in these fourteen candidates.

    Wen Xiang, who was also the grandson of the sect leader of Profound Sky Sect, was also one of the fourteen candidates. Ye Xiao noticed that Wen Xiang was actually also at the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    Previously, when Ye Xiao met him, he did not look at the cultivation base of Wen Xiang but at that time, Wen Xiang told him that he sneaked out from the sect because his grandfather was not permitting him to go out until he breaks through to the Origin Core Realm.

    What does it mean?

    It means that at that time, Wen Xiang was also at the Qi Condensation Realm.

    It''s been only four and half months since he met Wen Xiang and now, only in these four and months, Wen Xiang actually also increased his strength to the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    When he looked at Wen Xiang, Wen Xiang waved his hands toward him while smiling. Ye Xiao also responded back with a smile.

    Ye Xiao also saw Lin Ling. What was shocking was that Lin Ling was actually at the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm and which was also the highest cultivation among the fourteen candidates.

    He never thought that Lin Ling will improve this much in just a short month of time, surpassing everyone.

    What is going on? Why did everyone''s strength increase by this much?

    Ye Xiao felt like weeping. He increased his strength by facing the life and death crisis many times but when he returned, he saw that everyone he knew, has their strength increased by leaps and bounds.

    When he thought of the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf and the sacred body granted by it, the Extreme Ice Sage Body, Ye Xiao hurriedly looked at Lin Ling and saw that a different type of cold energy wasing out from her body.

    Only after seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief. It means that the reason Lin Ling''s strength increased by this much was because of the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf that she swallowed and obtained the Extreme Ice Sage Body.

    After obtaining the Extreme Ice Sage body, she also received a big boost in her cultivation. It was normal that her strength increased by this much after all the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf was a Seventh Grade herb that went extinct millions of years ago from the Azure Sky Continent.

    Ye Xiao looked at other candidates and again saw another familiar figure.

    It was Chu Feng from the Heaven Sword Sect.

 Chapter 142 Ch 142: Fighting Against Chu Feng

    Ye Xiao looked at other candidates and again saw another familiar figure.

    It was Chu Feng from the Heaven Sword Sect. Chu Feng was someone whom the Heaven Sword Sect was most proud of.

    It was another matter that only Ye Xiao knew Chu Feng while Chu Feng did not know him.

    When Ye Xiao first saw him, he was still in the tomb of the first Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist of the Azure Dragon Country. At that time, Chu Feng was at the First Stage of the Martial King Realm and now, after more than five months, his strength increased by one stage reaching the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Ye Xiao once again shifted his gaze and looked at other candidates. After looking at the thirteen candidates, when Ye Xiao''s gaze fell on the fourteenth candidate, he was again surprised.

    Because the fourteenth candidate was none other than Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s strength also increased by leaps and bounds in these four months. He was now at the Eighth Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    What is going on? How can they all increase their strength by this much in just four months?

    "Humph! He will definitely choose Xu Qing as his opponent after all Xu Qing is the weakest among all the fourteen candidates." It was sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect who again made a taunt at him.

    Ye Xiao turned and looked at the Heaven Sword Sect''s Sect Leader. He did not understand why this old man was targeting him. Anger erupted in his heart but he suppressed it because he was still too weak to go against a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    He once again looked at the fourteen candidates. He did not understand one thing that why was Zhao Yufei not one of the fourteen candidates.

    When hest met Zhao Yufei, she was already a Ninth Stage Origin Core Realm martial artist. Now that more than five months have passed, with her talent, she should have already broken through to the Martial King Realm or she should have even made two or three small breakthroughs in the Martial King Realm.

    Then the question is, why she is not here?

    He wanted to ask but he understood that now was not a good time, so he shook off this matter from his head and said, "I choose to fight with..."

    After saying till here, he turned his head and looked at the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect, and a teasing smile appeared on his face.

    When the Heaven Sword Sect''s sect leader saw this, he felt that this brat in front of him was nning something.

    "Chu Feng!"

    When Ye Xiao finally said the name of the opponent that he chooses, all the sect leaders of the five great sects looked at Ye Xiao as if looking at a madman.

    In their eyes, Chu Feng was a Second Stage Martial King Realm martial artist. No matter how powerful Ye Xiao was, he is not Chu Feng''s opponent.

    They thought that Ye Choose Chu Feng in impulse because of the Sect Leader of the Heaven Sword Sect.

    "Ye Xiao, you should think about it and choose another opponent!" The sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect said to Ye Xiao.

    "Humph! Since this brat has already chosen his opponent, he can not change it again now." The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect with a cold tone.

    Others shook their heads, but when they turned to look at Grandmaster Wang, wanting him to make Ye Xiao change his opponent, they saw Grandmaster Wang smiling face as if he was not worried about Ye Xiao at all.

    "Ok then, both of you, go on the stage there and start fighting. Remember, it is only a friendly match and so, you can not badly injure your opponent." It was again the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect who said this. He was saying this while looking at both Ye Xiao and Chu Feng but one could easily tell that he was saying Chu Feng to show mercy on Ye Xiao and not injure him badly.

    In his eyes also, Ye Xiao was no match for Chu Feng. But in Ye Xiao''s eyes, Chu Feng was not his opponent.

    No matter how powerful Chu Feng is, could it be that he was stronger than the Green me Python?

    Both of them took the stance of fighting. Chu Feng coldly looked at Ye Xiao.

    Although he didn''t say anything, disgust could be easily seen in his eyes. In his eyes, Ye Xiao was only courting death when he challenged him.

    He could not kill Ye Xiao right now after all there were other sect leaders and the King of the Azure Dragon Country present here, and most importantly, Ye Xiao''s master, Grandmaster Wang was also present here.

    But he made up his mind that in the future if he found any chance to kill Ye Xiao, he will kill him.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao made up his mind, not to use his full strength against Chu Feng. He will keep some cards for himself to use in the future.

    "Start!"

    The moment, ''start'' sound came, a terrifying aura erupted from Chu Feng.

    "What?" The sudden terrifying aura made Ye Xiao widen his eyes, filled with shock.

    Even though Chu Feng was only at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm but the aura that erupted out from his body was no less than that of the Third or even a Fourth Stage Martial King Realm martial Artist.

    "How terrifying!" Ye Xiao could not help but praise in his heart.<sub> </sub>

    "Buzz!"

    "This is?" Sensing that Chu Feng was trying to suppress him.

    Very strong!

    "Break!"

    However, even under such terrifying pressure, Ye Xiao did not retreat. He brandished his sword, hacking downwards.

    Chu Feng hurriedly dodged Ye Xiao''s sword attack. And when he moved to dodge, the pressure that was emitting out from his body also vanished without any trace.

    "Inferno Palm!"

    After dodging Ye Xiao''s attack, Lin Hao immediately attacked back with his fire-type palm technique.

    Che Feng was someone who was born with a fire attributed body. He can control me very well. Now that he also practiced a fire-type martial arts skill, it was tricky for others to contained against him.

    But right now, his opponent was Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was someone who has merged with the Beast Fire, and because of this, fire-type martial arts skill was something that he was least afraid of.

    "Mountain Copsing Palm!"

    Ye Xiao also attacked but he only used his only Low-Grade Ordinary Rank martial arts technique. But he did carry out this attack with his Beast Fire.

    "Bang!"

    An explosion rang out when both of their attacks collided with each other.

    Both Ye Xiao and Chu Feng retreated, and none of them seemed to be injured.

    "How could this be?" When Chu Feng saw that his attack was shattered without causing any damage to Ye Xiao when both of their attacks collided, he was not able to ept this fact. But this was reality and he had to ept this. When he thought this, he immediately became frustrated.

    "You are good. You can block the attack that I executed with 60% of my strength. Since you are this good, I will show you the difference between us." After saying this, Chu Feng took out a sword from Storage Bag.

    "Burning Sword!"

    When he took out the sword, fire immediately covered the sword''s body. Then Chu Feng walked toward Ye Xiao with his Burning Sword and shed it.

    Ye Xiao will of course not just stand there and get hit by Che Feng''s sword attack.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    Immediately, a beautiful pair of draconic wings appeared behind his back. He flew in the air, avoiding the attack of Chu Feng. Then he directly flew toward Chu Feng with his head down.

    "Sacred Finger Art!"

    He extended his hand attacked Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng had just unleashed an attack and because of this, he was unable to dodge this attack of Ye Xiao.

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao''s finger directly pierced in Chu Feng''s shoulder, and because of the pain, Chu Feng screamed out loud.

    Then Ye Xiaonded on the ground, retracted back his hand, and kicked at the Chest of Chu Feng.

    "Boom!"

    Chu Feng was sent flying and he falls on the ground outside the arena.

    "This kid!"

    Grandmaster Wang looked at his disciple in surprise, then heughed out, "Hahaha, looks like my disciple won the fight!"

    The Wings of the Divine Dragon also disappeared after when Ye Xiao kicked Chu Feng and send him flying.

    "A flying type martial arts skill?" The sect leader of the Blue Cloud Sect looked at ye Xiao and muttered in low voice. It has to know that a flying type martial arts skill was very rare, but Ye Xiao has this kind of martial arts skill with him.

 Chapter 143 Ch 143: Treasure Pavilion

    "Ye Xiao won the fight!" The sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect announced the result of Ye Xiao and Chu Feng''s fight.

    He was quite surprised when he witnessed the fight between Ye Xiao and Chu Feng. At first, he thought that Ye Xiao was being too reckless when he chose Chu Feng as his opponent. At that time, he even advised Ye Xiao to change his opponent, but when Ye Xiao didn''t change his opponent, he thought that Ye Xiao was too arrogant, but now, he knew that Ye Xiao was neither reckless nor arrogant.

    Ye Xiao could fight and even win against a Second Stage Martial King Realm martial artist even though, he was still a Ninth Stage Origin Core Realm cultivator.

    The difference between these two was quite far apart in terms of cultivation, but still, Ye Xiao created a miracle when he won the fight against a Second Stage Martial King Realm expert like Chu Feng.

    It was not only the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect, who thought this, all other sect leaders and even the King of the Azure Dragon Empire thought the same. But the final result was something that none of them believed to be.

    Only Ye Xiao''s master, Grandmaster Wang chose to believe in Ye Xiao. From the very start, he kept smiling as if it was none of his business whether Ye Xiao wins or lost. He never advised Ye Xiao to change his opponent even when the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect told him to make Ye Xiao change his opponent.

    In Grandmaster Wang''s eyes, Ye Xiao was not an ant but a dragon who could spread his wings far wide and fly in the sky.

    Ye Xiao, who grew up in a small third grade country like the Azure Dragon Country, but still, somehow knew about the existence of the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf which was a grade seven medicinal herb. Well, it was not that important, what was important that this medicinal herb actually went extinct millions of years ago but still, Ye Xiao was able to recognise that.

    He even knew about the effects of the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf. Not only this, Ye Xiao even knew about the Fire Soul and even merged with a Beast Fire.

    These all things showed how extraordinary Ye Xiao was.

    Grandmaster Wang knew that Ye Xiao has some unspeakable secret with him but so what? Isn''t that unspeakable secret was still of his own disciple.

    At this moment, everyone apart from Grandmaster Wang was looking at Ye Xiao with a shocked gaze. Everyone had the same expression on their face.

    "Impossible! It is impossible for me, a Second Stage Martial King Realm martial artist to lose to a brat who is not even a Martial King yet! It is impossible!"

    Che Feng got up and shouted loudly as if he has lost control of himself.

    "Shut up!" It was the sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect who shouted loudly at this moment. Chu Feng was the pride of the Heaven Sword Sect. He hadughed at Ye Xiao previously, but now, Ye Xiao pped his face hard.

    He felt ashamed as well as angry at this moment. He clenched his hands and gritted his head. Then he turned around and left.

    "Ye Xiao, you have won the fight and so, thest spot will belong to you." The sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect said while smiling at him.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and thanked him.

    The sect leader of the Profound Sky sect continues to say while looking at the candidates, "As you all know that you all will enter the Secret Realm after two months in the Grand Xia Empire. You all will set off for the Grand Xia Empire with the Grandmaster Wang after one month."

    "..."

    Seeing that none of them said anything and they were all looking at him with a confused gaze, he said, "Yes, as you have heard, Grandmaster Wang will lead you all to the Grand Xia Empire, and all of you will set for the Grand Xia Empire one monthter. It will take a whole month to travel from the Azure Dragon Country to the Grand Xia Empire. We, the sect leaders can not go with you all because of the sect''s stuff."

    "You all will listen to Grandmaster Xia. Remember, none of you are allowed to defy the orders given by Grandmaster Wang. Secret Realms have many great opportunities as well dangers. If you cane back alive after entering the Secret Realm, you will definitely be a dragon among men."

    "Grandmaster Wang will lead you to the Grand Xia Empire and he will also lead you back to our Azure Dragon Country."

    "Disperse!"

    After saying all of this, the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect started to talk with other sect leaders and then bed his farewell to everyone, leaving with Wen Xiang and another young man.

    Before going, Wen Xiang came to talk with Ye Xiao.

    After the sect leader of the Profound Sky Sect left, others also started to leave with their disciples.<sub> </sub>

    Not long after, only the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect remained standing here.

    Lin Hao slowly walked and arrived in front of Ye Xiao and said, "I never thought that in just four months, your strength will increase this much!"

    "Heh, even so, I''m still behind you. But this time, I may not lose to you even if you haveprehended the Sword Intent." Ye Xiao smiled at Lin Hao and said.

    "Oh! Looks like you didn''t use your full strength while fighting against Chu Feng!" Surprised, Lin looked at Ye Xiao curiously.

    "Hehe!" Ye Xiao onlyughed then turned and left with his master, Grandmaster Wang for the Alchemist Association.

    "Master, I have something to do so I have to go. I wille backter!" After arriving in front of the Alchemist Association, Ye Xiao told his master that he has to do something and left after getting permission from his master, Grandmaster Wang.

    After leaving, he arrived in front of the Treasure Pavilion. he did not stop and directly entered the Treasure Pavilion.

    Treasure Pavilion also has a very powerful background. Many small and big branches of the Treasure Pavilion were spread across not only the Grand Xia Empire but also the entire Azure Sky Continent.

    Few peoples were looking for the things they want to purchase.

    Just like the previous time when he came here, he saw many weapons such as swords, sabers, spears, and so on. The weakest of the weapon here was of Low-Grade Spirit Rank.

    "It''s you!"

    Ye Xiao started looking at the weapon when he heard a girl''s voice from behind his back. He turned back and saw that it was the same beautiful youngdy whom he met previously when he came here for the first time.

    "Yes, it''s me, beautifuldy!" Ye Xiao smiled at her then he once again turned back to look at the weapons.

    "Are you here to buy a weapon this time?" The beautiful youngdy asked softly.

    When Ye Xiao came here for the first time, she looked down upon him. She even mocked him many times when he said that he wanted to buy a High-Grade Profound Rank martial arts technique.

    Surprisingly, she found out that Ye Xiao, whom she looked down upon, was extremely rich. Not only this, but she also went to look at thepetition organised by the five great sects and the imperial family. At that time, she found out that Ye Xiao was not only rich, he was also a strong young man.

    And by the end of thepetition, she found out that Ye Xiao was actually the only disciple of the Grandmaster Alchemist of the Alchemist Association.

    At that time, she regretted a little about her behaviour.

    Now that she once again saw Ye Xiao here, she didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him.

    "Yes, I am here to buy a good spear!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied to her.

    "Oh! what kind of spear are you looking for?" The beautiful youngdy once again asked.

    "Umm, is there any High-Grade Spirit Rank Spear here?" Ye Xiao thought for a while and asked.

    "Yes, there is but that spear is very costly. Are you sure that you want that spear?" The beautiful youngdy once again asked.

    "If there is something I am the least worried about, then it is the money. Just show me that spear!" Ye Xiao looked at the beautiful youngdy and said.

    "Ok then,e with me!" The beautiful youngdy said and led Ye Xiao to the third floor.

    When he came here for the first time, she led him to the second floor to buy the martial arts skills, and this time, she led him to the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion for the spear.

 Chapter 144 Ch 144: Sea Dragon Spear

    _The Third Floor of the Treasure Pavilion_

    The beautiful youngdy led him to a room. After arriving in front of the room, she knocked on the gate.

    "Come in!" An old voice sounded out from the other side of the gate.

    She pushed open the gate and led Ye Xiao in.

    In the room, an old man was sitting on his prayer mat cross-legged.

    "He is the one responsible for this branch of the Treasure Pavilion!" The beautiful youngdy whispered in Ye Xiao''s ears.

    "Oh!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and curiously sized-up the old man.

    "Grandfather, this young man here is the disciple of Grandmaster Wang from the Alchemist Association! He wanted to buy the High-Grade Spirit Rank Spear, so I led him here."

    The beautiful youngdy introduced Ye Xiao to the old man and also told him Ye Xiao''s purpose ofing here.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised to find out that the beautiful youngdy whom he thought of as an attendant here, is actually the granddaughter of the old man who was controlling this branch of the Treasure Pavilion.

    Her Grandfather nodded his head and said, "So that old man has epted a disciple! I never thought that he will ept a disciple here, in a Third Grade Country of the Lower Realm!"

    He looked at Ye Xiao for a few breaths of time then stood up and walked out from the room. The beautiful youngdy gestured Ye Xiao to follow her grandfather, and she also walked out of the room.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment when he heard the old man motioning ''Lower Realm''. He remembered that his master also mentioned something like this.

    This old man mentioned the Lower Realm while his master mentioned the Upper Realm.

    Just what is this Lower Realm and Upper Realm?

    Ye Xiao became extremely curious at this moment. He also guessed that this old man knows his master, and just like his master, this old man''s background was also not simple.

    After recovering from his stunned state, Ye Xiao walked out of the room hurriedly and saw that the beautiful youngdy was waiting for him in front of another room. Ye Xiao walked to her and then both of them entered the room.

    The moment Ye Xiao entered the room, apelling ughter energy surged outward, making him tremble. It was as if a devil was seeing him with its blood-red eyes. The surprising thing was that the beautiful youngdy beside Ye Xiao acted as if she didn''t feel anything. Ye Xiao didn''t understand the reason behind it. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but take back one step.

    The beautiful youngdy smiled at him when she saw him retreating. She proudly said, "Every weapon in this room of the Treasure Pavilion has histories of tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Some have followed proud sons of heavens, and some have been handed down by Peerless Experts. These weapons have been quenched in the blood of countless battles and have been used to tear down numerous extreme powerhouses. The killing intent they emanate is terrifying."

    "Treasure Pavilion was established several hundred thousands of years ago in the Azure Sky Continent. Every year there were new weapons brought in as well as weapons bought out by others. This Treasure Pavilion is only a very small branch that was established here, in the Imperial City of the Azure Dragon Continent only for almost 100 years. Most of the weapons here were Low-Grade Spirit Rank weapons and Middle-Grade Spirit Rank weapons. There were fewer High-Grade Spirit Rank Weapons. As for the weapons above Spirit Rank, they can only be found in Treasure Pavilion of the First Grade Country or above."

    "I and My Grandfather arrived here 20 years ago with your master. Your master and my grandfather are childhood friends."

    After saying till here, she looked at Ye Xiao and smiled at him, then continue to say, "Mystical Weapons! Mystical weapons are weapons one rank above the Spirit Rank Weapons. In the entire Azure Sky Continent, there are only a few thousand Low-Grade and Middle-Grade Mystical Rank Weapons. As for the High-Grade Mystical Rank Weapons, there are only a few hundreds of them in the entire Azure Sky Continent."

    "I''m telling you all of this because, in this room, the weakest of a weapon is that of High-Grade Spirit Rank!"

    "Weakest is High-Grade Spirit Rank?" Ye Xiao looked at the beautiful youngdy in surprise. From her words, he guessed something shocking and because of this guess, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the weapons in this room.

    "Hehe!"<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this expression of Ye Xiao, she giggled sweetly and said, "As you have already guessed, yes, in these weapons, there are many Mystical Rank Weapons."

    When she confirmed Ye Xiao''s guess, he looked at her with a shocked gaze, then he once again turned to look at the weapons.

    "Little fellow, you cane here only because you are the disciple of that old man Wang. I will not tell you which weapon is best here. What you can choose will depend on you and your luck." At this moment, the voice of the grandfather of the beautiful youngdy sounded out.

    Ye Xiao looked at the old man and nodded his head. Then he started to at the weapons present here.

    For the Spirit Rank weapons, he can easily see through them. They were all High-Grade Spirit Rank weapons as the beautiful youngdy described before. As for the Mystical Weapons, Ye Xiao was unable to see the ranks of those weapons.

    Ye Xiao ignored all other weapons and started to look at the spears. There were very few spears present here. He started to look at every spear.

    He saw that there were five High-Grade Spirit Rank Spears while the remaining spears are Mystical Rank weapons. He ignored the High-Grade Spirit Rank Spears and started to look at the Mystical Rank Spears.

    Sometimeter, he chose a red spear. He extended his hands and was about to hold the red spear when his gaze subconsciouslynded on a blue spear that looked like a damaged weapon.

    Just as he saw that blue spear, he felt that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon in his sea of consciousness opened its eyes for a moment. He hurriedly looked into his sea of consciousness and felt that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was looking at the blue spear.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon once again closed its eyes immediately after taking a nce at the blue spear. But it was enough to let Ye Xiao feel that the blue spear is not an ordinary weapon.

    He curiously looked at the Blue Spear. It looked like a damaged spear but he could feel a sense of familiarity from it.

    How can it be? I am sure I''ve nevere in contact with any spear till now, how can I feel a sense of familiarity with this blue spear?

    Ye Xiao was puzzled over this question but quickly he shook of it, moved his hand, and held the blue spear.

    The moment he held the blue spear, he felt a dragon''s crying out from this spear.

    "I choose this spear!" Ye Xiao looked at the old man said.

    The old man didn''t look at Ye Xiao but he was looking at the spear in his hand.

    At this moment, if Ye Xiao were to look carefully at the old man, he could see many emotions from the old man''s eyes. Shock, sadness, anger, many emotions were flicking in his eyes at this moment.

    But quickly, the old man recovered hisposer back. He was about to say something when he heard his granddaughter saying, "Ye Xiao, are you sure you want to take this spear. Can''t you see that this spear is damaged?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the beautiful youngdy, smiled, and said, "I know, but I think, this spear is more suitable for me than any other spears here!"

    At this moment, the old man said, "This spear is known as the Sea Dragon Spear. Every weapon here is forged by me except for this Sea Dragon Spear."

    Ye Xiao was again shocked. He never thought that the overseer of this branch of the Treasure Pavilion is actually a Weapon Refiner and on top of that, this old man is no ordinary refiner. He is someone, who can even forge the Mystical Rank Weapons. This was quite a shocking news to Ye Xiao.

    "If this spear is not forged by you, then who forged it?" Ye Xiao asked the old man curiously.

    The old man looked at him, let out a long breath, and said, "This is a spear that was forged by the Sea Dragon King. Sea Dragon King forged this weapon with his own bones and tendons when he was about to die."

 Chapter 145 Ch 145: Immortal Rank Weapon

    The old man let out a long breath, and said, "This is a spear that was forged by the Sea Dragon King. Sea Dragon King forged this weapon with his own bones and tendons when he was about to die."

    "Before his death, the Sea Dragon King gifted this spear to a human for a promise. A promise to help his Sea Dragon n to fight a war against his enemies."

    "That human fulfilled his promise and fought alongside with other Sea Dragons against their enemies. Because of that human, the Sea Dragon n won the war. After the war, when that human was returning with glory, he faced another disaster. Because of the Sea Dragon Spear, a few greedy people who were also that human''srades decided to assassinate that human."

    "They failed as that human came to know about the betrayal of hisrades and their assassination n somehow. He counterattacked but still, he was too tired and injured because of the previous war, so he failed to defend himself, and died! Before his death, he did something with the spear and sealed it."

    "Only because of that seal, this spear looks like a damage spear but in reality, as long as one can unseal the seal, the Sea Dragon Spear will transform back to its original form." The old man said to Ye Xiao as he took the Sea Dragon Spear from his hands.

    Ye Xiao then asked, "Senior, how can I unseal the seal?"

    "That, even I don''t know! No one knows how the seal can be unsealed otherwise this spear would not have fallen in my hands from those bastards who betrayed Wan... that human!"

    The old man said. In the middle of his speech, Ye Xiao felt as if he was about to say something else but suddenly this old man changed his words.

    He didn''t ask anything as he knew that the old man does not want to tell him. He looked at the spear and thought that he will definitely find a way to unseal the spear.

    "Do you still want to take this spear even after knowing that this spear is sealed and cannot be unsealed with any ordinary means?" That old man to Ye Xiao asked after some time.

    "Yes, I still want this spear. As for unsealing the spear, I will definitely find a way in the future." Ye Xiao smiled and said. Then he took the spear back from the old man and swung it two or three times.

    "Drop your blood on the spear!" Ye Xiao once again heard the old man.

    "What?" He looked at the old man with a confused look.

    "I said, drop a drop of your blood on the spear. Any weapon above the Spirit Rank can be bind with its owner with a drop of owner''s blood. Only after that can one use a weapon above the Spirit Rank with the weapon''s full potential."

    "Oh. so that''s how it is!" Ye Xiao nodded his head as if he understood something. The beautiful youngdy and her grandfather thought differently while the reason why Ye Xiao nodded his head because he now understood why he was unable to use the Golden Brick that he got from the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Golden Brick was a natural-born treasure and not a weapon that is forged by a human. Because of this, Ye Xiao was unable to use the Golden Brick till now and didn''t even know how to use it.

    But now, he can bind the Golden Brick with the help of a drop of his blood, and use it as he wishes.

    Then Ye Xiao bit his thumb and dropped a few drops of his blood on the Sea Dragon Spear. The moment his bloodnded on the Sea Dragon Spear, it immediately started shining with blinding light.

    Momentster, The blinding light disappeared and Ye Xiao got some information about the Sea Dragon Spear in his mind.

    "Top Grade Immortal Weapon?"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice with a confused look.

    "Yes, the Sea Dragon Spear is actually a Top Grade Immortal Weapon." The old man nodded his head and continue to say without stopping, "Immortal Weapons are ranked even above the Mystical Rank weapons. Immortal Weapons are divided into four tiers. They are Low-Grade, Middle-Grade, High-Grade, and Top Grade Immortal Rank."

    "Let alone a Top-Grade Immortal Rank weapon like the Sea Dragon Spear, Azure Sky Continent does not even have a single Low-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon." That old man exined something that was not known to him.

    "Then Wh..."

    "There is no need to know any further!" Before Ye Xiao could again ask any question, that old man cut his speech in middle. Ye Xiao looked at the old man.

    The old man ignored Ye Xiao. He turned around and walked out of the room.<sub> </sub>

    Before leaving, he stopped and said, "You are too weak to know anything about the word ''immortal''. Be it an Immortal Rank treasure or Immortals, you don''t have the qualification to know anything right now. If you want to know about these things, you have to first be stronger, stronger enough to control at least a First Grade Country."

    "The Sea Dragon Spear is a Top-Grade Immortal Rank weapon which you can not buy even if you have millions of High-Grade Spirit Stones."

    "Even if you are the disciple of old Wang, you have to pay for the Sea Dragon Spear. I''ll give you a discount. You only have to pay a hundred thousand High-Grade Spirit Stones."

    After saying this, the old man left.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was stupefied after hearing the old man.

    Strength, enough to control a First Grade Country?

    When Ye Xiao went to Golden Fragrance Country, he saw many Martial Emperor Realm experts there. Those Martial Emperor Realm experts were also no ordinary people. Ye Xiao even saw an Eighth Stage Martial Emperor Realm expert there. And it was even just in a single big city of the Golden Fragrance Country.

    What does it mean?

    It means that the ruler of the Golden Fragrance Country is actually at the very least a Martial Ancestor Realm.

    The Golden Fragrance Country is only a Second Grade country, if he wants to control a First Grade country, he needed to at least have the strength at the Eighth or Ninth Stage of Martial Ancestor Realm.

    It means, in the eyes of that old man, only when Ye Xiao has the strength of at least an Eighth or Ninth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm, would he gain the qualification to know about the things rted to the word ''Immortal''. And to have the strength of the Martial Ancestor Realm, Ye Xiao still has a long way to go.

    There was also other thing that shocked him, and that was...

    "Hundred thousand High-Grade Spirit Stones?"

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and felt that his heart became very heavy as if someone has ced a thousand jin boulder on his chest.

    If it were hundred thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, he can still pay but the old man said that he has to pay neither with the Low-Grade Spirit Stones nor the Middle-Grade Spirit Stones but with the High-Grade Spirit Stones.

    He only has Low-Grade Spirit Stones mine open in the Heavenly Pearl. Other mines were still closed. How can he pay this astronomical price?

    "If there is something in this world that I am least worry about then it is money!" At this moment, he heard a mocking voice.

    It was the beautiful youngdy who said this. This sentence was exactly the sentence that Ye Xiao said previously beforeing up on the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion.

    Now when he heard his own sentence, he felt as if someone has pped him hard on his face. His face immediately turned red because of embarrassment.

    Now that he dropped his blood on the Sea Dragon Spear, making the Sea Dragon Spear recognising him as its master, it was impossible for him to return the spear back to the Treasure Pavilion and what is more, this spear was actually an Immortal Rank Weapon. He definitely cannot return the spear back to the Treasure Pavilion.

    He turned to look at the beautiful youngdy and said, "Great beauty, I can not pay right now with this amount, but in the future, I will definitely pay you, I promise. Can you please let me go this time without paying?"

    "Don''t keep calling me beauty! It feels awkward. My name is Tong Nian!" The beautiful youngdy, for the first time, introduced herself.

    "Big sis Nian, can you please give me a few year worth of time to pay back?" Ye Xiao requested Tong Nian.

    "Heh, acting cute!" Tong Nian giggled and said, "But how can I give you a few year''s worth of time?"

    Ye Xiao also knew that he was asking for something that he should not have.

 Chapter 146 Ch 146: Grandmaster Wangs History

    Ye Xiao also knew that he was asking for something that he should not have. He did not even know this pair of Grandfather and Granddaughter.

    He was able to get his hand on an Immortal weapon only because of his rtionship with Grandmaster Wang.

    But what can he do now? He did not have enough to pay the bill. He can only request at this moment to get some period of time.

    "Big sis Nian, please!"

    "Ok, ok! I will give you one year. In one year, you have to pay. I am giving you the time of one year only because you are the disciple of grandpa Wang, otherwise no matter, I would not have given you time to pay."

    "Haha, thank you, big sis Nian!"

    Ye Xiaoughed and stored the Sea Dragon Spear at the Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda inside the Heavenly Pearl. After storing it, he once again asked, "Big sis Nian, is there any spear type martial arts skill in the Treasure Pavilion?"

    "No, spear arts are very rare toe by. We currently do not have a spear art." Tong Nian smiled and said.

    "Oh, ok!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and then be his farewell to Tong Nian, and left the Treasure Pavilion.

    On the other hand, Tong Nian once again arrived in front of her grandfather and said, "Grandfather, is that spear really the Sea Dragon Spear of uncle Wang Lin?"

    Her grandfather nodded his head and said, "That really was the Sea Dragon Spear of your uncle Wang Lin."

    When Tong Nian heard this, she looked at her grandfather with a puzzled look. It was as if, there was something, she could not understand.

    "Then why did you gave that spear to Ye Xiao. If anyone in the Upper Realm gets the news of Sea Dragon Spear, it will bring him a great disaster. Grandpa Wang has already lost his son, how can he bear to lose his disciple as well?"

    "Not only Grandpa Wang lost his son, but he was also framed and got into a fight. Because of his injuries, his cultivation also dropped, and now, he only at the Martial Emperor Realm!"

    "And, all of this started because of the Sea Dragon Spear. If not for the Sea Dragon Spear, how can Grandpa Wang have reduced to being an alchemist in a Third Grade country like the Azure Dragon Country of the Lower Realm." After saying all of this, Tong Nian looked at her Grandfather who was silently listening to her.

    Sigh!

    That old man took a long breath and let out a sigh! Then he said to his granddaughter, Tong Nian, "You don''t understand anything. Do you know why the Sea Dragon Spear is with me while it should be with your Grandpa Wang?"

    "No, why?" Tong Nian shook her head and said.

    "It is because your Grandpa Wang gave it to me. When he gave me the Sea Dragon Spear, he said me to keep the spear at the Treasure Pavilion and wait for the fated one toe and buy it. I even asked him that in the Lower Realm, how can anyone be worthy of the Sea Dragon Spear, do you know what he said?"

    Tong Nian once again shook her head to indicate to her grandfather that she does not know.

    Her grandfather nodded his head and said, "He said that even in the Upper Realm, no one is worthy enough to wield the Sea Dragon Spear. Sea Dragon Spear is a Top Grade Immortal Rank weapon."

    "A Top Grade Immortal Rank weapon, only the strongest even in the Upper Realm is qualified to own a weapon like this. There are very few Top Grade Immortal Rank weapons even in the Upper Realm and only because of this, almost all of the peak figures there became so greedy that even after the death of Wang Lin, they shamelessly plotted and framed old Wang. If not for them, how can old Wang be forced toe down to a Lower Realm so that he can hide from them and recuperate from his injuries."

    "He wanted to keep the Sea Dragon Spear here and let it be with the fated one. Who would have thought that the fated one would be his own disciple, Ye Xiao."

    "Anyway, that little brat is also no ordinary person. I felt a kind of draconic auraing out from his body. He is definitely rted to dragons. Maybe, he has the dragon''s bloodline, and if it is true, then in the future, maybe he can truly use the Sea Dragon Spear with its full potential. Even Wang Lin was unable to activate the full potential of the Sea Dragon Spear."

    When Tong Nian heard this, she was so shocked that she could not say anything for some time. When she calmed down, she said, "I never thought that Ye Xiao is actually rted to dragons!"

    Her grandfather nodded his head and said, "He is definitely rted to dragons. Maybe, for some reason, he can not control his draconic aura froming out, that''s why I sensed it. He has to learn how to control the draconic aura within his body otherwise he will be in trouble if dragons discovered him. Dragons don''t want their bloodline to live among humans. If they discovered him, they will definitely do anything to take Ye Xiao back with them to their dragon n."

    "There are also some other evil people who hunt down anyone with the dragon''s bloodline so that they can use hunted person''s bloodline to cultivate some sort of technique or to refine some pills. All in all, a dragon''s bloodline is a very rare thing. It can grant strength surpassing ordinary humans, and it can also cause many troubles for them."

    Tong Nian nodded her head ad said, "Fate definitely is making a joke with grandpa Wang. His son died because of the Sea Dragon Spear, and now, his disciple not only gets his hands on the Sea Dragon Spear, he is also rted with the dragons in some way!"<sub> </sub>

    Sigh!

    That old man sighed, nodded his head, and said, "I am going to talk something with old Wang."

    After saying this, the old man suddenly disappeared from where he was. It was as if he was never there.

    Tong Nian kept standing there for some time, then she shook her head and walked down to the ground floor to wee others who are going toe here to buy something from the Treasure Pavilion.

    .....

    _Alchemist Association_

    Grandmaster Wang started to give his guidance to other alchemists aftering here from the Heaven Sword Sect.

    After the guidance, when other alchemists left the room, Grandmaster Wang suddenly felt something and said, "Why don''t you show yourself, old Tong?"

    "Heh! Your perception is still as good as it used to be." An old voice sounded and with this sound, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Grandmaster Wang out of thin air.

    "Come, sit!" Grandmaster Wang said and after that, both of them sat down.

    "Old Wang, the fated one appeared that you spoke of has appeared!" After they both sat down, Tong Nian''s grandfather immediately said what he was here for, without wasting any time.

    "..."

    Grandmaster Wang remain silent for a while then said, "Is it, Ye Xiao?"

    "Eh! You have already guessed?" Old man Tong was surprised to hear that.

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head and said in a low voice, "I was the one who advised him to use spear! It is just, at that time, I didn''t know that he will choose Sea Dragon Spear."

    "Fate..."

    Both of them sighed at this moment.

    "I''m here for one more thing!" Old man Tong said while looking at Grandmaster Wang.

    "What?"

    "I think you have already sensed that Ye Xiao is rted to dragons, right?" Old man Tong said in a deep voice.

    "Are you saying me to guide him to control the dragon aura that always emitted out from his body?"

    "So you''ve also sensed it!"

    "Ye Xiao is different. He is rted to dragons, knows about the herbs that already went extinct for millions of years in the Azure Sky Continent, and there are many more things about him that make him somewhat mysterious."

    "I think, he can control the dragon''s aura on his own after some time." Grandmaster took a long breath and said.

    When old man Tong heard this, he was slightly surprised. Then he just stood up and said, "I am leaving!"

    "Wait!" When he was about to leave, Grandmaster Wang said him to wait. Old man, Tong turned and looked at Grandmaster Wang, waiting for him to say what he was about to say.

    "One month from now, I will lead the chosen candidates to the Grand Xia Empire for the Secret Realm. After the matter regarding the Secret Realm will over, I think we should leave the Lower Realm." Grandmaster Wang said after some time.

 Chapter 147 Ch 147: Sea Dragon Descends

    Old man Tong looked at Grandmaster Wang and said, "You still have not recovered from your injuries yet otherwise your cultivation would have also increased back to your peak. How can you decide to..."

    "Old Tong, you don''t understand, I am confident that I can recover to my peak in four months at most." Grandmaster Wang cut his sentence in the middle and said.

    "Sigh! Ok then, what about your disciple?"

    "I think it will take him at most ten years to cultivate to the peak of Azure Sky Continent. When he will ascend to the Upper Realm, I will meet him there!" Grandmaster thought for a while and said.

    "So, do you thought of about telling Ye Xiao everything rted to Sea Dragon Spear, and yourself?"

    "Not now but when he wille back from the Secret Realm, I will tell him."

    "Ok then!"

    After talking about all of this, Tong Nian''s grandfather once again disappeared from the room.

    .....

    Ye Xiao on the other hand arrived at the inn where he had already rented a room.

    He directly went into his room, closed the door, and entered the Heavenly Pearl. Then he went to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and dropped his blood on the Golden Brick.

    The moment his blood dropped on the Golden Brick, a vast golden light suddenly shed that forced Ye Xiao to close his eyes. He immediately felt some information appearing in his mind.

    He went through that information and immediately became excited.

    The Golden Brick can be as big as a mountain and it can also be as small as a speck of dust. The surprising thing was that when it bes smaller, its weight will remain the same as when it is in its normal size but its weight will increase when it bes bigger.

    It was not all, the most surprising thing was that the owner can fuse with the Golden Brick and their defence will increase by arge margin. It will act as an armour after merging with its owner.

    Ye Xiao immediately became extremely excited.

    Then he took out the Sea Dragon Spear and looked at it. He had already merged with the memories of the Ancient Formation God. So he started to look at the Sea Dragon Spear closely to find out a way to break the seal.

    After looking at it for a long time and going through the knowledge he gained by merging with the Ancient Formation God, he finally finds out what kind of seal the previous owner of the Sea Dragon Spear ced on it.

    "It is actually Three Style Life Seal!"

    From his memories, he finds out about the seal and the method to break it. The sea was called Three Style Life Seal and has a total of three parts.

    If one sealed something with all three parts of the Three Style Life Seal, this seal will use the life of that person as a price and seal away that thing. If one wants to break the Three Style Life Seal, they needed to start with breaking the first part of this seal.

    To break the first part of the Three Style Life Seal, Ye Xiao needed to sacrifice at least a Mystical Rank treasure.

    As for the information about breaking the other two parts of the Three Style Life Seal, that was still locked with the remaining two-thirds of the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    Ye Xiao immediately became depressed when he finds out about the method to break the first part of the seal. After going through many difficulties, he finally got his hands on a Mystical Rank treasure and now, he has to sacrifice that treasure so that he can break the first part of the Three Style Life Seal.

    Even though his heart was aching, Ye Xiao did not hesitate to decide. He decided to sacrifice the Golden Brick so that he can break the first part of the Three Style Life Seal that was ced on the Sea Dragon Spear by its previous owner.

    After all, even though Mystical Rank treasures are very rare, powerful, and priceless, they were still in no way as important as a Top-Grade Immortal Rank weapon.

    ? Ye Xiao started to process by unlocking the first part of the Three Style Life Seal ording to the knowledge he gained from the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    "Boom!"

    Not long after, an explosion at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, the Golden Brick disappeared forever.

    As for the Sea Dragon Spear, it started to change.

    Ye Xiao looked at it transforming into a very beautiful spear. Previously, it looked like a normal blue spear, but now, a dragon''s image appeared on the Sea Dragon Spear which increased the beauty of the spear.<sub> </sub>

    With the transformation of the Sea Dragon Spear, Ye Xiao once again received some new information about it.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that what he got after breaking the first part of the Three Style Life Seal that was ced on the Sea Dragon Spear, was a martial arts technique that he can execute with the spear.

    From the information that he got, he also finds out that there were four styles of the ''Sea Dragon Descends''. What he got right now, was only the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    And what is more, Ye Xiao finds out that this, First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends is actually equal to a Low-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill.

    "It means that as long as I can unseal the other two parts of the Three Style Life Seal that is ced on the Sea Dragon Spear, I can get other three styles of the Sea Dragon Descends!"

    Ye Xiao immediately became overly excited.

    He never thought that his luck is this good. He actually obtained a spear skill far surpassing the High-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill.

    Ye Xiao immediately thought of trying out this technique.

    He immediately swung the Sea Dragon Spear and started to execute the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao swung his spear and stabbed in front of him. Immediately, the entire area transformed into a sea, and what appeared everywhere was only water.

    "What happened? Didn''t I was on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda? Howe I appeared on a sea?"

    "Wait a minute? I am actually standing on a sea, what is going on?"

    Ye Xiao was feeling crazy at this moment.

    What happened, he didn''t know, but immediately, he felt that the spirit from the normal core in his dantian was almost all used up. He was still in the process of executing the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    He didn''t think much and just focused onpletely executing the First Style. He concentrated and attacked forward.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar echoed at this moment and countless dragon ws that were made up of water emerged out from the water and went forward to attack the ce where Ye Xiao was aiming with his spear.

    Before Ye Xiao could see what happened next, his vision became blurry. He released the Sea Dragon Spear from his hands and held his head while sitting down on the ground.

    A few breathster when his vision was bing clear, he opened his eyes and saw that he was back on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He looked at his surroundings in confusion. He was still not able to understand what just happened.

    He wanted to stand up but felt too weak to stand up. When he realized this, he checked dantian and saw that all the spirit energy and from both cores in his dantian was already used up.

    Why?

    He guessed, maybe it is because he was still too weak to use an Immortal Rank skill.

    It was fortunate that he has two cores otherwise he would have again lost his consciousness due to using the spirit energy out of his limit.

    He doesn''t want to be bedridden for another month so he decided not to use the Sea Dragon Descends for the time being.

    "I am confident that after breaking through to the Martial King Realm, I can use the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends for at least one time." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart, sat down cross-legged, and started cirction the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique so that he can recover his used-up spirit energy.

    Not long after, he once again recovered back to his peak and started thinking about the situation where he found himself at the ocean when he tried out the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    "Maybe, that was just an illusion that appears while using the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends." Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 148 Ch 148: Poisonous Beast

    "Maybe, that was just an illusion that appears while using the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends. The first style of this spear skill is already a Low-Grade Immortal Rank skill. Anyway, I don''t know anything about this rank''s skill." Ye Xiao thought in his heart and calmed down.

    "Now the first thing I have to do is to make a breakthrough in my cultivation and be a Martial King Realm martial artist." Ye Xiao thought in his heart and took his leave from the world of Heavenly Pearl, appearing in the room of the inn once again.

    Without wasting any time, he once again arrived in front of the Alchemist Association and entered.

    "Master!" Not long after that, Ye Xiao was standing before his master.

    "Master, I am nning to go out once again. There is still one month before we will leave for the Grand Xia Empire so I''ll just go out and look for the opportunities to make a breakthrough in my cultivation! I can feel that my breakthrough is near."

    Ye Xiao had already decided to go and hunt down magical beasts, devour them, and breakthrough to the Martial King Realm.

    When Grandmaster Wang heard this, he turned his head and extended his right hand toward Ye Xiao. On his hand, there was a pill bottle.

    Ye Xiao took the pill bottle from his master, opened it, and saw that there was only one pill inside it, but when he saw that pill, his expression immediately changed.

    He excitedly said, "Master, thank you!"

    "There is no need to thank me. As your master, I have to at least give you this much help." Grandmaster Wang waved his hand said.

    "Hmm! Master, then I am leaving."

    "Go!"

    After taking the pill from his master, Ye Xiao immediately ran toward the Cloudsmoke Forest once again.

    The pill that his master Gave him was known as Spirit Advancement Pill which can y a big role if he wants to breakthrough to the Martial King Realm.

    Ye Xiao once again entered the Cloudsmoke Forest. He didn''t stop and continue to run deeper into the forest while ignoring every magical beast that he saw on his way there.

    If he wanted to breakthrough to the Martial King Realm, he has to devour at least a Fifth Garde Magical Beast. Magical Beasts weaker than the Fifth Grade Magical Beasts were no help to him now. But he still hunted down two or three Fourth Grade Magical Beast and stored it in the Heavenly Pearl for Little Yellow.

    "Zi! Zi!"

    After almost one week of searching, when Ye Xiao was resting under the tree, he suddenly heard a very strange sound.

    Ye Xiao estimated the general direction and started walking toward the source of that strange sound. When he arrived at the ce from where he heard that strange sound, he saw that there was a cave that was going underground. If Ye Xiao has not heard the strange sound, he would not have been able to find this cave as it was hidden within the bushes.

    When he entered the cave, he realized that his thoughts were still quite simple. The light inside was very weak. Of course, to the martial cultivation, the problem with this light was not that big of a problem. Once one reached the Qi Condensation Realm, their senses automatically be much sharper than before, they would be able to see clearly even if the light is slightly weak.

    Yes, it was another matter if there is dark!

    Well, the weak light was not that important, the truly scariest part was the dangerous environment.

    "Zi! Zi!"

    Suddenly Ye Xiao once again heard that strange sound. Compared to the one he had heard outside earlier, this time, this sound was several times more strange and frightening to listen to.

    With this, it could be said that every step he took here, was filled with danger.

    "Zi! Zi! Zi!"

    Ye Xiao once again heard that strange sound but this time, he was terrified because he heard this sound from exactly behind his back.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    Without thinking about it anymore, he immediately used the ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon as a beautiful pair of wings grew out from his back. He pped his wings and immediately flew forward at a very fast speed. This cave was small and narrow so he was unable to fly in the air.

    "Swish! Swish!"<sub> </sub>

    The moment he dodged, he saw two streams of blue light shed where he was standing before. When he looked at the blue thing on the ground, he saw that it was poison.

    He raised his head and saw a two-meter big poisonous insect, with a ck carapace around its body. It also had a pair of wings on its back.

    "A Fifth Grade Magical Beast which is about to advance to the Sixth Grade!" Ye Xiao looked at that magical beast and surprised to see that it was actually a Fifth Grade Magical Beast which is about to advance to the Sixth Grade.

    That magical beast pped its wings behind its back and fiercely charged towards Ye Xiao''s. Its speed was so fast that only after when Ye Xiao was able to feel its bone-piercing sharpness did he react.

    "Such fast speed, this guy��"

    With another p of his wings, Ye Xiao again immediately distanced himself from this strange magical beast. This was a strange poisonous beast. The carapace on its surface looked especially hard. Ye Xiao started to think of ways to kill this magical beast and devour it.

    "Dragon''s ws!"

    When he was unable to think of a way, he decided to fight with this strange beast head-on.

    The enemy''s head had a triangr shape. If this posture was used in the air, the speed, impact, and piercing force would achieve an extreme effect. It was fortunate that he was fighting with this beast inside this small and narrow cave otherwise, he was sure that with its speed if he were to fight it outside, there was no chance that he could stand against this strange poisonous beast.

    "Ziii!"

    Just when Ye Xiao transformed his hands into Dragon''s ws, a deafening sound rang out. He looked at the poisonous beast and saw it suddenly bursting forth with an incredible speed.

    "Shua!"

    "Swish!"

    Ye Xiao''s mind went into a frenzy. He could not dodge at this moment so he chopped down his ws toward it ferociously.

    "ng!"

    Like a great bell ringing, for a time, the collision between the two instantly produced a terrifying sound wave. Ye Xiao was surprised to discover that his attack only managed to injure it a little while he himself was sent flying.

    He vomited out a mouthful of blood, looked at the strange poisonous beast, and muttered, "This beast... What a tough defense!"

    Ye Xiao was extremely shocked in his heart. Although he was in a sorry state because, and he did not manage to defend in time, but he did attack the strange poisonous beast with almost 80% of his strength but still, he was only able to injure it slightly.

    Ye Xiao also quickly discovered that blood that was gushing out from the beast''s body was actually green in colour. It means that this beast''s blood was also poisonous.

    As this beast opened its mouth to leak at its wound, a pair of venomous teeth appeared from time to time in its mouth. With a cold sh, drops of venomous liquid dripped from the teeth, corroding the surrounding nts and turning them into venomous water.

    "This beast is extremely poisonous, and its speed is also incredibly fast. Not only that, but its defensive power is also terrifying. Moreover, my attack with 80% of my strength was only able to injure it slightly!" Thinking about the characteristics of this poisonous snake, Ye Xiao''s face turned gloomily as he became extremely serious at this time.

    He took out the sword from his spatial ring. He did not take out the Sea Dragon Spear because he was simply unable to use it with his current strength. He also guessed that if he wants to use the Sea Dragon Spear, he has to first make his breakthrough and be a Martial King Realm martial artist.

    "Zi! Zi!"

    The moment Ye Xiao took out the sword, the poisonous beast shot out once again. This time, its speed was even more shocking, bringing with it a fierce green ''poison arrow'' that burst out from its mouth.

    Ye Xiao pped his dragon wings and flew backward, dodging the poison attack of the poisonous beast. Then he once again pped his wings and flew forward. Because of his and the poisonous beast''s speed, both of them appeared in front of each other almost in an instant.

    Ye Xiao shed down his sword on the poisonous beast''s head with his full strength.

    "ng!"

    The sound of a metal collision rang out in his surrounding.

 Chapter 149 Ch 149: Martial King Realm

    When both Ye Xiao and the poisonous beast arrived in front of each other in an instant, Ye Xiao shed down his sword on the poisonous beast''s head with his full strength.

    "ng!"

    The sound of a metal collision rang out in his surrounding. Because Ye Xiao attacked with his sword first, the poisonous beast did not have the chance to attack.

    "Srrr!"

    When his swordnded on the poisonous beast''s head, green blood gushed out from its head like a fountain.

    "Zii! Zii!"

    Ye Xiao flipped in the air and flew back. His sword was still stuck in the poisonous beast''s head.

    Not long after that, Ye Xiao saw a shocking scene. The part of his sword that was stuck in the poisonous beast''s head actually melted down because of the terrifying poison. That terrifying poison acted as acid. And the other part of the sword soon falls down on the ground.

    "This poison is so shocking!" Ye Xiao had no way to imagine how shockingly powerful the poison of this beast actually is. If it was him in the ce of the sword, what would happen to him?

    He could not help but tremble in fear of the poisonous beast''s poison.

    "Ziii!"

    "Swish!"

    The poisonous beast once again pped its wings and flew toward Ye Xiao in rage while spitting out an arrow of poison from its mouth.

    Ye Xiao also flew toward it while taking out another exactly same sword as the one which just melted down. Originally, what he got was the pair of a sword from the tomb of Mu Chen.

    He turned aside and dodged the poison arrow and once again stabbed his sword down on the poisonous beast''s head. This time, the poisonous beast bes smart and immediately backed off.

    It managed to avoid Ye Xiao''s attack but Ye Xiao had also guessed that the same attack might not work on this beast as it was already a Fifth Grade Magical Beast which is about to be a Sixth Grade Magical Beast. It already has intelligence not inferior to that of an adult human.

    Ye Xiao pped his wings and with an increase in his speed, he once again appeared in front of the poisonous beast immediately and stabbed his sword on the wound of its head.

    "Zii!"

    The poisonous beast cried loudly in pain as the sword prated through its injured head. Ye Xiao did not stop here, he once again arrived in front of the poisonous beast, held its head from both sides with his dragon ws, and directly tore it open.

    "Ziii!"

    "Bang!"

    The poisonous beast groaned loudly in pain and then fell down on the ground lifelessly. On the other hand, its green and poisonous blood scattered around everywhere in the circumference of one meter. Some of its blood also dropped on Ye Xiao''s dragon ws as he used his two ws to tore open the poisonous beast''s head.

    He had no choice but to take the risk as this beast was actually very terrifying and if given any chance, it could instantly kill Ye Xiao. So, because he was wary of this beast, he took the risk and tore open its head.

    When the blood of the poisonous beast fell down on his both ws, he was scared to the point where his mind went nk for a moment. He could not think of anything at this moment.

    But then, he suddenly discovered that this poison actually did not affect his ws in any way.

    Why is this?

    When he thought about it, he guessed maybe it is because his ws came from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. The dragon''s scale that grew out on his hands when he transformed his hands in the dragon''s ws, did not let the poisonous blood touch his skin and because of this, it did not affect him in any way.

    "Thank god!" Ye Xiao heaved a long breath of relief when he found himself safe. He thanked God for this subconsciously.<sub> </sub>

    After some time, Ye Xiao dragged the corpse of the poisonous beast out from the small and narrow cave. He was now preparing to devour its corpse so that he can break through to the Martial King Realm.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao ced his hands on the corpse of the poisonous beast and started to devour it. Simultaneously, he also took out the pill that his master gave him and swallowed it.

    "It is time to breakthrough!"

    The energy contained within the pill was extremely violent. And at this moment, Ye Xiao was also devouring the poisonous beast which made the energy inside his body even more violent. However, right now, Ye Xiao did not think too much. He circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and shaved off them bit by bit.

    Once a small amount of energy was released, he started absorbing the energy into his stomach and started refining.

    If it were a normal person, then doing something like this would be simply unimaginable because the energy within his body at this moment was really too terrifying. If a normal person had absorbed it like Ye Xiao, it was very likely that only a single strand wouldpletely destroy their body.

    But it did not affect Ye Xiao much as he circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique which is an unknown rank technique. With it, not only Ye Xiao was able to absorb this violent energy, but he was also able to refine it. He didn''t even waste a single speck as he subdued the violent energy and refined it so that it could increase his cultivation.

    In a situation like that, Ye Xiao''s cultivation started growing rapidly. Although he was already a Peak Ninth Stage Origin Core Realm martial artist and was just half a step away from the Martial King Realm, this half step was still very hard to take.

    To go from Origin Core Realm to Martial King Realm, one must experience a process that is like a river bursting out of a core.

    "Boom!"

    With an explosion, Ye Xiao''s ordinary core in his dantian exploded and all the spirit energy within his dantian started to run havoc.

    At the same time as the explosion, Ye Xiao''s aura rapidly rose. It was extremely quick, and it was simply shocking.

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao groaned in pain but he still did not stop and started to circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique with all of his strength, which slightly eased his pain.

    As for Ye Xiao''s aura, it had increased several times as his strength increased. That feeling was one of nearing the Martial King Realm. With one more step, he could step past the barrier blocking his way and be a Martial King.

    Suddenly, with Ye Xiao as the center, spirit energy within several thousand miles, as if they were summoned, started quickly surging towards Ye Xiao''s body and gathering around it.

    At that instant, his aura was clearly different from before. There was a change, in essence, this... was the true power.

    Ye Xiao could feel the changes that were happening within and outside of his body. The spirit energy from the world was entering his body as if he was a whirlpool sucking down everything thates in contact with it.

    The more he absorbed, the more he felt like absorbing the spirit energy. He does not know the reason behind it but his instinct told him to continue to absorb as much spirit energy as he could. He also felt as if fifty percent of the spirit energy that he absorbed disappeared after entering his body.

    It was like, something or someone was stealing the spirit energy from his body rapidly. It was fortunate that there was no end of spirit energy here otherwise he would not be able to fill himself uppletely.

    Suddenly his dantian also started to expand, and only when it expanded to double its previous size, did it stopped expanding.

    For most martial artists, advancing would only require breaking past a single barrier, which was often thought of as breaking out from a single pair of ''shackles''. Extremely talented people might have to break through multiple shackles. But no matter how talented someone was, to break through out of Origin Core Realm would definitely never double the size of one''s dantian.

    Only when a martial artist breaks through to the Martial Emperor Realm can their dantian expand in size. Before the Martial Emperor Realm, while breaking through, one''s size could never expand but yes, the quality of the spirit energy within it will increase and grow denser and denser.

    Just like when one breaks through to the Origin Core Realm from Qi Condensation Realm, their spirit energy''s quality will increase as a core will form inside one''s dantian.

    "It ising, it ising!" Ye Xiao muttered excitedly as he felt his breakthrough ising.

 Chapter 150 Ch 150: Heavenly Punishment

    Ye Xiao could feel that he was about to breakthrough. He immediately became very excited.

    "BOOM!"

    Finally, a horrifying explosion burst within Ye Xiao''s dantian. It was a very strange sound. More deafening than thunder, however, others could not hear that sound. Only Ye Xiao alone could.

    At the same time as the explosion, Ye Xiao''s aura rapidly rose. It was as if there was no end to it, his aura kept rising without the sign of stopping.

    He had made a breakthrough. He had sessfully surpassed the Origin Core Realm and became a Martial King. He had truly be a Martial King.

    Martial King, how many people worked for their entire life yet they could not even touch this level and could only admire those who were able to, just like those of Silver Moon Sect? It was a realm seen as godlike in many people''s eyes.

    But Ye Xiao, before the age of seventeen, had entered such a realm. That was definitely quite an achievement. At least, within the Azure Dragon Empire, and to those in the Third Grade country or even Third Grade Country, only very few geniuses could aplish such a feat.

    Even though he was only at the First Stage of the Martial King Realm, his fighting prowess was no less than that of a martial artist at the Sixth or Seventh Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "Haha, sess! I''ve finally seeded! I''ve finally be a Martial King Realm martial artist!" Ye Xiao was ted and excited. His expression could not be represented by words.

    Ye Xiao did not know how much time it took for him to break through to the Martial King Realm from the Origin Core Realm, but he knew that it was definitely not a short amount of time.

    Although there was a portion of luck in today''s sess, it could not be denied that Ye Xiao had exchanged his hard work for that sess.

    When he stood up and was about to check his dantian, the originally sunny and cloudless sky immediately turned dark with pitch-ck clouds. Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. Everything within thousands of miles wentpletely dark.

    "What''s going on?!" Ye Xiao waspletely horrified. He realized that all those ck clouds were like a huge whirlpool, and the whirlpool''s center was right above himself!

    It looked like nothing more than a huge demonic eye focusing expressionlessly on him. At the same time, a terrifying destructive will pushed down upon him.

    Ye Xiao immediately realized that he was unable to avoid being the center of the whirlpool because when he moved, he saw that the cloud above him also moved along with him. He wildly cursed inside as he saw more and more ck clouds gather in the sky. The lightning within the sky gradually converged at the center of the ck clouds.

    "Is it going to strike me?!" Even if Ye Xiao was stupid, he would still be able to predict what was about to happen. He madly struggled. But it was as if the thundercloud in the sky has taken him as its enemy. Despite his best efforts, his body unable to shook off the thundercloud above him.

    Suddenly, immense pressure pressed down on him. It was so terrifying that he was unable to move even an inch now. The huge boulder beneath his foot cracked. Such a sturdy boulder was actually unable to bear the pressure.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but tremble in fear. He tried running, but he felt as if a whole mountain was crushing him from every direction. He was only able to make very limited movements and was simply unable to flee.

    "This... What is that thing in the sky? Why is it pressing me down? Why is it trying to suppress me?" Ye Xiao was not able to understand what was going on. He was terrified by the scene that suddenly appeared before him.

    "It is heavenly punishment. You are unable to flee. Gather your full strength to resist. If you are able to resist it, you will be able to not only gain a terrifying strength, you can also start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique."

    As Ye Xiao was wildly cursing in his heart and was incredibly anxious, a voice suddenly rang in Long Chen''s ears.<sub> </sub>

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?" Ye Xiao felt that this voice wasing from his mind. When he checked in his sea of consciousness, he saw that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was looking at him and it was the one who just told him about the heavenly punishment.

    "You can actually talk!" Ye Xiao was so shocked that he even forgot about the Heavenly Punishment for a while.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon looked at him. It did not reply to him instead opened its mouth and said, "Humans also call the Heavenly Punishment as the Heavenly Tribtion!"

    "Heavenly Tribtion?" Ye Xiao muttered these two words and immediately thought of something. He eximed in surprise, "Isn''t Heavenly Tribtion something that one encounters after breaking through to Martial Ancestor Realm from Martial King Realm? Why is it that I encounter it so soon when I just be a Martial King Realm martial artist?"

    "Because you are the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl! Because only you will have the ability in the future to defy and even fight against the Heavens! Because you can be the greatest threat to the Heavens!" This time, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon replied to him as if he was making the joke of Heavens.

    A puny human, like Ye Xiao, could be a threat to the Heavens to the extent where it wants to exterminate his existence before he could even grow up. It wanted to kill Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao also understood this at this moment and he was immediately infuriated. How many evil people existed in the world, and yet the heavens decided to punish him? So unfair!

    Putting away his anger, he waved his hand, and immediately a long blue spear appeared in his hands. It was the Sea Dragon Spear. He circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and pushed his power to its peak.

    "Would you help?" Ye Xiao looked at the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and asked in a low voice.

    "No, I will not help this time. You have to ovee this tribtion yourself. This can also be considered as a test to see whether you are qualified for that destiny or not?" The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon shook its head and said.

    "This time? Did you help me before? And what about ''that destiny''? Why can''t I understand anything that you are saying?" Ye Xiao asked many questions at once because he did not understand anything that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon said.

    He also did not know about the situation where the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao wanted to kill him and it was Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon that saved him at that time.

    "You don''t need to know much right now. With time, you will naturally know everything. Now go, face and ovee the Heavenly Tribtion!" The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon said and when it waved its ws, Ye Xiao was forced to retreat from his own sea of consciousness.

    "How terrifying?" At the moment when the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon waved its hand, Ye Xiao felt as if he was standing before an existence that could kill him with just a flick of its finger.

    At that moment, he felt immense pressure from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, so much that he felt that the pressure that pressed down on him from the sky was like a child''s ypared to the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. He never encountered this type of pressure in his life nor did he ever saw an existence that could rival the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand then he looked at the thunderclouds that were still rumbling in the sky as if they were furious about Ye Xiao''s existence.

    He said while looking at the thunderclouds, "When I entered the Heavenly Pearl for the first time and became its inheritor, I vowed that if Devils blocked my path toward the peak of martial arts, I will cut down the devils into thousand pieces. If the Gods blocked my path, I will kill every god and if the Heavens blocked my path, I will destroy the heavens."

    "Now that Heavens, you really are blocking my path, then from now on, either you kill me or one day I will definitely wage a war against you!"

    When Ye Xiao said these words, his figure looked as if he was a war god that had fought a war and went through the crisis of life and death countless time. At that moment, his demeanour was something else. He looked so domineering that could not be exined by words.

 Chapter 151 Ch 151: Overcoming The Tribulation

    The Sea Dragon Spear lit up as Ye Xiao circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. A halo of blue light also enveloped him. It was as if a god from the heavens had reincarnated within him and was disdainfully looking up at the sky.

    Ye Xiao pushed his strength to the max. Spirit Energy from heaven and earth was continuously streaming into his body. Now that his dantian was double its previous size, he was able to control an even greater amount of energy.

    The ck clouds in the sky were bing increasingly thick, and the lightning was bing more and more concentrated.

    Suddenly, the sky becamepletely silent. A bolt of lightning several feet wide shot straight down from the center of the ck clouds towards Ye Xiao, its power seeming to want to destroy Ye Xiao from the surface of this world.

    Ye Xiao watched as that terrifying lightning bolt descended. He felt an endless destructive willing from it. Raising his Sea Dragon Spear with his hand, a strange light appeared over his spear.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Immediately, Ye Xiao saw his surroundings turning into an endless sea once again. Countless dragon ws that were made up of water emerged from the seawater and collided with the powerful bolt of heavenly lightning, wanting to tear apart it to shreds.

    BOOM!

    An area that was hundreds of meters wide taking Ye Xiao as its center, was immediately destroyed. Rocks crumbled as that one lightning boltpletely ttened the mountain.

    Ye Xiao vomited three consecutive mouthfuls of blood. When his attack collided with the lightning bolt, the endless sea that suddenly appeared after changing his surrounding, immediately shattered.

    His hands were still trembling. He looked at his hands and then looked at the sky. He was frightened by the collision just now. If not for the Sea Dragon Spear and the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends, he would have been dead by now as that lightning strike was destructive enough to destroy the area of hundreds of meters around him.

    This made him feelpletely dispirited. In front of that lightning, he felt that he waspletely insignificant. His joy from advancing to the Martial King Realm was immediately extinguished.

    His body was charred all over, and he could even smell his own flesh roasting.

    His full force blow was like an ant waving its antennae in front of an elephant. He was unable to shake that lightning bolt in the slightest. He had been essentially powerless.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    Lightning once again started to rumble in the sky as if it was not satisfied, when Ye Xiao blocked the first lightning bolt. It started to gather many strands of lightning from the ck clouds as if, it wanted to be even stronger and then strike Ye Xiao to exterminate him.

    Well, the problem was not that Ye Xiao could not deal with another bolt of lightning, the problem was that Ye Xiao actually does not have much spirit energy left. In his previous attack, he used up almost all of his spirit energy.

    <o>,m When he was breaking through to the Martial King Realm, the ordinary core within his dantian exploded because if one wants to break through to the Martial King Realm, the core has to explode, if not, one is unable to breakthrough.</o>

    While the ordinary core exploded and he sessfully advanced to the Martial King Realm but there was still the Dragon-Shaped Core left intact in his dantian.

    At this moment, when he used up almost all of his spirit energy, Ye Xiao wanted to use the energy from the dragon-shaped core but was surprised to find that he was unable to use a single strand of energy from the dragon-shaped core.

    "Why the f*ck! I can''t use the dragon-shaped core?" Ye Xiao was annoyed at this moment after all he was currently in a very critical situation. He has to somehow deal with the second lightning strike that was about to strike him.

    "Rumble!"

    "Krr! Shua!"

    Without giving Ye Xiao any chance, the second bolt of lightning that looked even more destructive than the previous one, shot straight down from the center of the ck clouds towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao watched as that terrifying lightning bolt descended. He again felt an endless destructive willing from it. He was terrified. He really was scared at this moment but when he thought that the Heavens actually wants him to die when he did nothing wrong, he doesn''t know why but he immediately bes infuriated.

    "Damn you! Come at me!" Ye Xiao shouted while looking at the second bolt of lightning.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    "Dragon''s ws!"

    "Beast Fire! Fire Clones!"

    Immediately, Ye Xiao started to use all of the cards he had under his sleeves to deal with theing lightning bolt. Not only a pair of beautiful wings grew out from his body, but his hands also transformed into dragon ws. Five Fire Clones also appeared and surrounded him as if they wanted to protect him. Andstly, the Beast Fire covered his entire body formed a protective fire barrier around him so that Ye Xiao did not have to be directly struck by the lightning.

    "Boom!"

    Again, the lightning bolt struck him, but before it could collide with Ye Xiao, the five fire clones jumped toward it. Almost instantly, they were shattered as they collided with the lightning strike.<sub> </sub>

    When the terrifying lightning bolt struck at the protective barrier formed by the Beast Fire, it was also instantly torn apart and exactly at this moment Ye Xiao pped his wings and flew backward, wanting to avoid the iing lightning bolt.

    He also brought both of his ws to his head and made a sign of a cross in front of his head while clenching his ws into fists.

    Even though Ye Xiao flew backward but the lightning bolt still struck him down. It directlynded on his dragon''s ws.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao screamed in pain as his entire body was charred all over, and he could even smell his own flesh roasting.

    Ye Xiao vomited out five mouthfuls of blood continuously. He was about to curse something but he once more vomited more blood. That thunderbolt had greatly shaken his internal organs.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    Ye Xiao did not even take a breath of relief when he once again heard the thunder sound in the sky. His body trembled as he looked at the sky. There he once again saw the ck cloud gathering the lightning bolt.

    Ye Xiao understood that there was going to be the third bolt of lightning. The second bolt of lightning was already so terrifying, how much more terrifying the third bolt of lightning would be?

    When Ye Xiao thought this, instead of fear, his heart burned with anger at this time.

    "F*ck you! If you want to kill me then I will swallow you down!" Ye Xiao shouted at the thundercloud.

    "Rumble! Boom!"

    "Shua!"

    Immediately, the third bolt of terrifying and destructive lightning once again struck down at Ye Xiao.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao roared loudly as he activated the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. He roared loudly at the lightning strike and opened his mouth subconsciously. His eyes once again turned golden at this moment.

    The previous time when his eyes turned golden, he was at the secret ce where he got his hands on the Golden Brick. This is the second time when his eyes turned golden.

    When Ye Xiao opened his mouth, a ck whirlpool suddenly formed in the air in front of his mouth, aiming directly at the iing lightning strike.

    "Boom!"

    When the lightning strike collided with the ck whirlpool, Ye Xiao was sent flying but the most important thing was that this time, he was not injured much as the lightning bolt suddenly disappeared somewhere after colliding with the ck whirlpool.

    "Whoaa!"

    The ck whirlpool also disappeared at this moment and Ye Xiao''s eyes returned to normal, and exactly at this time, he once again vomited out arge mouthful of blood.

    Where did that lightning bolt disappear to?

    Is it that the lightning bolt was actually devoured by that whirlpool?

    Wait! Howe that ck whirlpool appeared in front of my mouth?

    At this moment, many questions surfaced in Ye Xiao''s mind but he was unable to guess a perfect answer for his questions.

    Ye Xiao looked at the sky and saw that the sky once more returned to its sunny state as the ck clouds scattered. It was as if everything before had been just an illusion.

    His entire body was in extreme at this moment as his entire body was burned charred ck by the second strike of the lightning.

    The tribtion was over.

    "Finally I ovee the Heavenly Tribtion!"

    Ye Xiao took a long breath of relief and with a sound, he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 152 Ch 152: Heavens Will

    Ye Xiao sat down on the ground as he was too tired and badly injured at this moment. Not only his entire body was burned charred ck by the lightning bolt, but his internal organs were also in mess.

    "You have finally done it!"

    Exactly at this time, he heard a familiar sound. Ye Xiao looked in his sea of consciousness and saw the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon looking at him with its big golden eyes.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon once again said, "Quickly enter the Heavenly Pearl and look for the Queen of nts. She can heal you almost instantly. You don''t have much time so hurry up!"

    "Queen of nts? Do you mean Little Yellow?"

    "And, what do you mean when you said I don''t have much ti...?"

    Cr-crack!

    Before Ye Xiao couldplete his sentence, he heard a cracking sounding out from his dantian. He hurriedly looked and saw that some cracks appeared on the dragon-shaped core and it was actually spreading slowly.

    The Dragon-Shaped Core was about to explode!

    Ye Xiao was terrified again. If the dragon-shaped core exploded at this moment, he didn''t know if he could endure the explosion and pain as he was already very badly injured right now.

    He also understood at this moment why the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon told him to find Little Yellow quickly.

    Without wasting any time, he entered the Heavenly Pearl and appeared on the Grasnd. He looked around but didn''t see Little Yellow.

    "She must have again gone to the forest here. How can I search for in a short amount of time when I don''t even know howrge that forest exactly is?" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice as he ran toward the forest with his injured body.

    He was feeling immense pain but what can he do at this moment? He has to look for her no matter what.

    "Little Yellow! Little Yellow!"

    Ye Xiao started to shout when he arrived at the periphery of the forest. He did not know how to search for her so he just started to shout and call the name that he gave her.

    "Didn''t I told you to call me ''Queen''!"

    When he was still shouting, he suddenly heard a childish but arrogant voice. He looked in the direction from where the childish voice came and saw that there was actually a five or six years old beautiful and cute girl standing and looking at him.

    "Are you Little Yellow?" Ye Xiao was surprised to see her. He first thought that howe a child appeared here but when he thought about it, he found it impossible for anyone to appear here if he himself did not bring them here.

    Then there was only one thing possible and that is that Little Yellow somehow took the form of a human girl.

    "Humph! Call me Queen!" That little girl once again told him arrogantly to call her Queen!

    "Little Yellow, I don''t have time right now. Hurry up and heal me!" Ye Xiao did not call her ''Queen'' nor did he paid any attention to what she said. Time was running out as the crack has almost covered the area around two-fourth of the dragon-shaped core.

    Little Yellow was about to retort him once again but at this moment she finally realised that Ye Xiao was charred ck as if he was burned by a terrifying me. Not only that, but there was also traces of blood on his lips and chin.

    Seeing all of this, Little Yellow did not say what she was about to say. She just waved her hand and a drop of green liquid came from her hand and flew toward Ye Xiao. That drop of green liquid directly entered into Ye Xiao''s mouth. Ye Xiao only managed to sense that it tasted sweet before it quickly slid down his throat and rapidly spread throughout his body. His wounds began to quickly heal.<sub> </sub>

    The ck burned parts of his skin slowly fell off. In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, his body had recovered eighty to ny percent. This was much more miraculous than any healing pills!

    "This is..." Ye Xiao was surprised beyond belief seeing this.

    "No need to be surprised. She is the Queen of nts and she can do much more things than just healing you." At this moment, Ye Xiao once again heard the voice of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon in his mind.

    "Hurry up and go at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique!" Ye Xiao was about to say something when he once again heard the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s voice in his mind.

    "Little Yellow, see youter!" Ye Xiao looked at the five years old little girl in front of him and said. Then he immediately ran toward the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "How do you know about my cultivation technique and Little Yellow, in fact, how do you know so much about me?" While running, Ye Xiao asked this question to the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "You don''t need to know about that right now. You will know in the future." The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon said him emotionlessly.

    "Ok then at least tell me, exactly why did I encounter a Heavenly Tribtion when I just break through to the Martial King Realm?" Ye Xiao did not dwell over the previous matter anymore and asked something which was more important to know at this time.

    "This heavenly punishment mostly focused on destroying your will. If your will wasn''t sturdy enough, your mind and soul would have been exterminated by the heavenly tribtion," said the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "What is this heavenly punishment?" Ye Xiao once again asked as he does not understand anything about the Heavenly Punishment.

    "To others, it is just a little test from the heavens to see if they deserve the new strength they gained after breaking through to the new realm or not but for you, it is the will of the Heavenly Daos. Anyone that can threaten the Heavenly Daos, will attract its punishment when advancing."

    "Threaten the Heavenly Daos? Could that be because of the Heavenly Pearl and the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?" Ye Xiao could not think of any other things at this moment. Only the Heavenly Pearl that he got by an ident, was truly heaven-defying.

    Not only he could merge with the memories of three Ancient Gods because of the Heavenly Pearl, but he can also create nine dragons in his sea of consciousness and use their abilities as he wishes because of the cultivation technique he got from the Heavenly Pearl.

    There were also the twelve mines. One of those mines was filled with the Low-Grade Spirit Stones. He did not know what other mines had in them, but he did know that those things will definitely be more valuable than the Low-Grade Spirit Stones.

    "There are some things that I can''t tell you too much about, or it wouldn''t be beneficial to you." The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon replied him. It stopped for a moment then again said, "You just need to know that you are now an existence that could threaten the Heavens in the future and to exterminate you, a threat, the Heavens will do anything it could. Just like this time, everyone encounters Heavenly Tribtion when they advance to the Martial Ancestor Realm but you encountered it when you just break through to the Martial King Realm."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he thought of the moment when he was locked by the immense pressure. That heavenly punishment had released an unstoppable aura. He had been trying to flee originally, but he noticed that he could not.

    At the same time, he also understood just how important a powerful will was for martial cultivators. Cultivation was fundamentally a path of no retreat.

    He took a deep breath. Thinking back to that bolt of lightning, Ye Xiao shivered. That lightning bolt was something he had beenpletely unable to resist.

    Then he once again thought in his heart, "Was it really as the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon said, and the heavenly punishment only tested my will? If my will had broken down, would I have been destroyed beneath that heavenly punishment?"

    Now, whenever Ye Xiao thinks back to when he was still facing the Heavenly Tribtion, he trembles in fear.

    Ye Xiao once again arrived in front of the Nine Story Pagoda and without stopping, he directly entered it. The cracks covered more than three-fourth of the dragon-shaped core in his dantian.

    He hurriedly sat down cross-legged and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. The moment he started circting his cultivation technique, the speed at which the crack was spreading on the dragon-shaped core, increased suddenly.

    Not long after, the dragon-shaped core was filled with cracks and was about to explode.

 Chapter 153 Ch 153: One With The Dragons

    After Ye Xiao arrived at the First floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, he sat down cross-legged and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The moment he started circting his cultivation technique, the speed at which the crack was spreading on the dragon-shaped core, increased suddenly. Not long after, the dragon-shaped core was filled with cracks and was about to explode.

    "BOOM!"

    The dragon-shaped core exploded and the strange energy that came out from it did not rampage inside his body instead it took the form of a dragon.

    "Crap, this feeling!" However, just as Ye Xiao felt ted, hisplexion suddenly changed greatly. An unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes.

    Ye Xiao discovered with astonishment that when the dragon-shaped core exploded, and the strange energy within it took the form of a dragon, it had surged out of his dantian, rapidly moving about in his body.

    The energy dragon, as it surged within his body, didn''t meld into his blood at all and give a feeling of union. Instead, it wanted to rush out of his body. It wanted to break out, and leave the shackles of Ye Xiao''s physical body.

    How could Ye Xiao remain calm?

    Right now, the energy dragon wanted to break out and leave Ye Xiao''s body. He didn''t know if that was fortune or disaster, something of joy or of sorrow.

    However, what was fated to happen would happen eventually. It was something that Ye Xiao could not stop, nor change. And for the energy dragon in Ye Xiao''s body, he could not control them either.

    Roar!

    Finally, from Ye Xiao''s body, a burst of energy surged out, pierced through all nine floors of the Nine Story Pagoda, and went straight into the sky with a dragon''s roar.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao was stunned when he saw this. Before he could understand what was happening, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon also flew out from his sea of consciousness and flew straight into the sky.

    "What is happening? How could the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragone out from my sea of consciousness on its own?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but feel puzzled at this moment. Be it the energy dragon or the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, both of them flew out from his body straight into the sky.

    He could not understand the reason why?

    And what was surprising that he could actually see what was happening in the sky while he was still sitting cross-legged on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. It was as if he gained the ability to see through all theyers of Nine Story Pagoda easily.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    In the sky, the energy dragon and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, both roared at once and with an extremely fast speed flew toward Ye Xiao.

    "What?"

    "BOOM!"

    Before Ye Xiao could react, both dragons collided with him and an explosion rang out on the entire First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao started to scream in pain as both dragons actually started to merge with his flesh, bones, and blood. He was feeling so much pain that he wished to die at this moment.

    p He wanted to faint but the process of bing one with the both energy dragon and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was so painful that it didn''t let Ye Xiao faint.</anda>

    He felt every part of his body tearing apart and then recovering. It was as if someone was peeling off his skins with a sharp knife while he was still conscious.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao continues to groan in pain. He could no longer continue to stay sitting down cross-legged. He started to scream loudly as he lied down on the ground and moved here and there.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao was screaming in pain and agony. He was feeling like his whole body was about to be ripped apart. Violent spasms went through him. He had never once imagined that this was how extreme pain would feel like. It was truly utter misery, where one could neither live nor die!

    While he was being assaulted by great pain, Ye Xiao wasn''t aware that his body was currently undergoing a miraculous change. Everything in his body, be it his bones, meridians, skin, or blood, was going through changes that ordinary people would find hard to even imagine!

    Every single cell!

    Every inch of his blood and flesh!

    Every single bone!<sub> </sub>

    All of them were being reborn at this moment!

    In his dazed state, an earth-shattering roar resounded. An image of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon covered from head to toe in ck scales with a very different but beautiful golden pattern carved on it, floated in the air behind Ye Xiao. It roared into the heavens as it pped its wings!

    Splurt!

    Splurt!

    In the instant that the image of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon appeared behind Ye Xiao''s back, he felt as if countless sharp des started to pierce through his flesh as a strange sound rang out, and thousands of ck scales with beautiful golden pattern which are now covered in bloodstains began to pop up one by one on the surface of Ye Xiao''s body!

    On both of his arms and both of his legs!

    On his chest and his abdomen!

    On his back and his buttocks!

    In the blink of an eye, the ck-golden scales had spread and covered every part of Ye Xiao''s body, making him look as though a monster covered in scales!

    However, it wasn''t over yet!

    Splurt!

    Yet another soft pop rang out. Behind him, a long, thick, and muscr dragon tail grew from where his buttocks were. That dragon tail was also covered in blood. It looked evil and sinister and reeked of blood!

    At the same time, two bamboo shoot-like objects also grew from his forehead. They were sharp-tipped, seeming as if they were going to pierce through the heavens! This pair of horn was also ck-golden in colour.

    These were a pair of dragon horns.

    ck-golden dragon scales, ck-golden dragon horns, and a dragon tail!

    No matter how one looked at Ye Xiao, they can not tell that he was actually a human. He looked like a dragon-person right now.

    The changes finally came to a halt at this point.

    Sweat and blood covered the ground. It was as though Ye Xiao was lying in a pool of blood. At this moment, ye Xiao didn''t even feel like lifting a finger at all!

    It hurt!

    It hurt too much!

    He felt as if he had gone to hell and back!

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao transformed back to normal. All the scales, horn, and tail disappeared as if it was never there.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly stood up. If one looked in Ye Xiao''s eyes at this moment, they will notice that his eyes were dull, without any brightness in them. It was as if he subconsciously stood up and he himself did not know about it.

    Suddenly a huge wave of wind appeared out of nowhere and Ye Xiao''s entire body transformed into that of a dragon. This time, he does not look like a dragon-person, but a real dragon.

    What he transformed into was exactly the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. Butpare to the real Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was still far from being that imposing and domineering!

    Ye Xiao did not remain in the dragon''s form for much longer as he once again transformed back to his real appearance.

    No one knew how long this process continued. Ye Xiao finally felt that the pain that almost killed him finally started to calm down.

    After almost half a day, he finally did not felt that terrifying pain. Even though he did not feel pain at this moment, he continues to lie down on the ground. He was gasping for air and panting heavily!

    After one hour of rest, he finally sat down once again and looked at his body. He did not feel any changes from before.

    He sat down cross-legged once again and started to absorb the spirit energy from the air. He felt that the absorption speed was at least ten times greater than before. Even if Ye Xiao fought a powerful enemy again, he would not have to worry about running out of spirit energy like before.

    Back when he had been oveing the Heavenly Tribtion, it was precise because the consumption had been too great that he had run out of spirit energy, making it so he was unable to continue fighting.

    Slowly closing his eyes and examining his body, he suddenly shook and went crazy with joy. He had never been this excited before.

    A few new pieces of information appeared in his mind. Now not only Ye Xiao can grow out a pair of wings and transform his hands into dragon''s ws, but he can also transform his entire body into that of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s body.

 Chapter 154 Ch 154: Ye Xiao And Tong Nian

    It was not like he had be a dragon and is no longer a human. It was only his body transforming into that of a dragon''s. After his energy will run out, he will return back to his human form.

    Not only this, but he also gained a few new abilities. Now, he doesn''t need to touch the corpse and circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to devour. In fact, he does not even need to touch the corpse to devour. When he kills someone or any magical beast, he can directly devour them with just a thought.

    He also gained an ability known as Spirit Devour Escape!

    It was a movement skill. The surprising thing was that he did not need to use his own spiritual energy to activate this skill. He can directly devour the spirit energy from heaven and earth and use them to move at an extremely fast speed.

    While in dragon form, he can use this skill to its fullest potential. It will be like disappearing in an instant.

    Not only this, but he can now also devour more than just spirit energy from a corpse.

    For example, if he killed a human who has a water elemental body, he can now not only devour the spirit energy from that human, he can also devour and obtain the water elemental body.

    It was quite surprising, but this was the truth. Ye Xiao could not believe that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was actually this overpowered and heaven defying.

    He started to think about what will happen if he can devour and own all five types of elemental body, or other types of the sacred body like Lin Ling''s Extreme Ice Sage Body.

    He can also devour and own other bloodlines, and like others, he did not have a limit that he can only have one or two bloodlines. He can have as many bloodlines as he can devour after all the ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was to devour the Heaven and Earth and use them for its own.

    Ye Xiao can also use all types of bloodlines, elemental bodies, and the sacred bodies that he will devour as if they were his own in the first ce.

    Just thinking about this, Ye Xiao could not help but shout excitedly while raising his head high.

    Ye Xiao could not help but green in joy. He wanted to find out something so he looked in his sea of consciousness and was surprised to see that there was no one in his sea of consciousness.

    "Where is the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?"

    "Did i... Did it really merged with me and became one with me?"

    Ye Xiao was so shocked that he could not continue thinking. He could not help but think of the moment when the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the energy Dragon both collided with him.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao sighed. He was about to stand up when he again felt something. He hurriedly checked and his mouth was again left wide open!

    "Third Stage Martial King Realm!"

    "I actually advanced directly to the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm from the Early First Stage of the Martial King Realm!"

    His cultivation again increased without him even knowing. His cultivation speed was just too fast. At this moment, even he himself didn''t know just how powerful he had be.

    He went through many life and death situations in a very short amount of time but his strength also increased by arge margin.

    The saying is really true, for all disadvantages there were advantages. He did gain many things from the disaster that struck him.

    Ye Xiao did not know how to describe what he was feeling right now. It was Extreme emotion with both happiness and sadness.

    When Ye Xiao thought about all of the things that he went through after his encounter with the Heavenly Pearl, he could not help but feel extremely grateful toward it.

    If not for the Heavenly Pearl, he still would have been a cripple man. He would not have be what he is today.

    The thing that made him most excited was that he can now start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and create another dragon inside his sea of consciousness.<sub> </sub>

    He did not know what dragon will be formed by cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, but he did know that the dragon that will form will be at least as amazing as the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon

    He wanted to immediately start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and create another dragon inside his sea of consciousness, but he did not know how much time has passed while he was making his breakthrough to the Martial King Realm and merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the energy dragon that was formed with the strange energies that came out after the dragon-shaped core exploded.

    He still did not know the usage of the energy dragon that had merged with his flesh, bones, and blood.

    He thought of returning to the Azure Dragon Country and meet with his master first. If there were still some time left before they will leave for the Grand Xia Empire, he will try to form the second dragon inside his sea of consciousness.

    He came out from the Nine Story Pagoda and exited the Heavenly Pearl. He once again appeared at the ce where he had ovee the Heavenly Tribtion. Hundreds of meters of the area around this ce werepletely destroyed.

    Ye Xiao once again returned to the imperial city of the Azure Dragon Country. He directly went to the Alchemist Association to find his master, but what shocked him that his master was not there.

    "Ye Xiao, you have finally returned!"

    He was about to ask where his master was when he heard a soft voice of a girl. He turned back and saw Tong Nian entering the Alchemist Association.

    "Big sis Nian!" Ye Xiao looked at her and smiled.

    "Big sis Nian, why are you here?" Ye Xiao again asked as he did not think that it was coincident for tong Nian toe when he just returned.

    "Ie to inform you that you are five dayste!" Tong Nian knocked Ye Xiao''s forehead and said.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao looked at Tong Nian suspiciously.

    "I mean that Grandpa Wang left with other candidates five days ago. You are five dayste. Where have you been till now? If not for the men that I specifically assigned to inform me when you return, I would not have known that you have already arrived." tong Nian said with a serious face.

    "What? I... am five dayste?" Ye Xiao almost shouted out in surprise.

    He never thought that it will take him more than twenty days topletely merge with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the energy dragon.

    "What are you being surprised about. You are behaving as if you don''t even know how much time has passed!" Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao''s surprised face and snorted. But when she saw Ye Xiao''s unchanging expression, her face stiffened. She once again said, "Are you, by any chance, really don''t know how much time it has been since you left?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and confirmed her.

    "Just what were you doing that you even forgot the flow of time?" Tong Nian asked seriously this time.

    "I have been cultivating!" Ye Xiao said in low voice after all he could not say that he was merging with two dragons in which once was a real dragon while the other one was made up of strange energy.

    Tong Nian looked at him deeply when she heard Ye Xiao''s answer. When she looked at him, her mouth was left wide open.

    "Third Stage of the Martial King Realm?" Tong Nian eximed in surprise. Her voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of every single person that was present there at that moment.

    Tong Nian also realises that she had done something wrong. She then held Ye Xiao''s hand and dragged him away.

    They both left the Alchemist Association and arrived at the Treasure Pavilion soon.

    Tong Nian took him to a room on the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion, told him to sit down, and when they both sat down, she said, "Just one month ago, you were at the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm, and in just one month, you went from being a Ninth Stage Origin Core Realm martial artist to the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm. Just what were you doing till now?"

    Ye Xiao looked at her speechlessly and helplessly. Before this, he never thought that he will be helpless against a girl whom he took her as an attendant of the Treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 155 Ch 155: Flying Ship!

    Ye Xiao looked at Tong Nian speechlessly. Before this, he never thought that he will be helpless against a girl whom he took her as an attendant of the Treasure Pavilion. But who would have thought that this girl was actually the granddaughter of the owner of the Treasure Pavilion?

    What was more was that this pair of grandfather and granddaughter actually knows his master.

    Now that he thought about it, he looked at Tong Nian carefully and was surprised to find out that he can not see through the cultivation. It is needed to know that her grandfather was someone who owns a branch of Treasure Pavilion. He definitely is at the very least as powerful as his master. It means, her grandfather was at the very least a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    As her granddaughter, how could she not have any cultivation base?

    Then to describe this situation, only two reasons appeared in his mind. One is that she is hiding her cultivation base with the help of a secret skill that she has cultivated. And the second reason was that her cultivation base is actually much more than what he can currently see through with his current strength.

    Ye Xiao thought that the second reason was something that fit Tong Nian perfectly.

    She has a powerful grandfather, how could she not has any cultivation base.

    "What happened? Will you answer me or not? If you don''t want to answer me, it is ok. It is not like I have to know why your cultivation has increased by this much in a very short amount of time. It is just that I was curious seeing your cultivation that I asked!" Tong Nian said and stood up.

    She wanted to leave and it could be seen that she was slightly unhappy with Ye Xiao because he did not tell her the reason why his cultivation increased by a major and two minor stages in just one month.

    Before this, Ye Xiao never thought that he will encounter this type of situation. He also never thought that he would feel bad if he did not tell Tong Nian anything but right now, he really was feeling bad.

    Why?

    He does not know the answer, why?

    He only felt that the pose of Tong Nian''s face was too innocent and cute. He even wanted tough at this moment after seeing how Tong Nian was behaving.

    She was behaving like a little kid who did not get chocte from his parents and started to pretend to be angry so that his parents would give him what he wants.

    Ye Xiaoughed and said, "Big sis Nian, it is not like I don''t want to tell you. I was just thinking, now that I am already five dayste, and everyone has already left, how will I go to the Grand Xia Empire?"

    "As for the answer to your question, I just encounter a great opportunity one month ago when I entered the Cloudsmoke Forest which helped me breaking through to the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm from the Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    "Since I was busy cultivating and breaking through in my cultivation, I didn''t feel the flow of time, thus gettingte."

    When Tong Nian heard this, she also nodded her head. In her opinion, there was no other reason for Ye Xiao to arrive herete except for the reason he gave her.

    She looked at Ye Xiao and said, "you don''t have to worry about how you will go to the Grand Xia Empire. I and my grandfather were waiting for you all this time. We are also going to the Grand Xia Empire and you are going toe with us. There is no room of discussion in this matter!"

    She said as if she was ordering but one could easily tell that she was just pretending, and was trying her best to pretend and not found out by Ye Xiao. But her expression deceived her.

    Ye Xiao did not know what to say. Just to notugh after seeing the expression on Tong Nian''s face, he started to look in a different direction.

    "Big sis Nian, why will I even refuse if you and your grandfather can lead me to the Grand Xia Empire? In fact, I will thank you in advance!" Ye Xiao smiled and said.

    "Ok then, we will depart for the Grand Xia Empire in the evening. Till then, if you have anything to do, just do it!" Tong Nian said and after saying this, she left.

    There was not much time left before it will be evening. He did not go anywhere instead he sat down on the bed in that room and started to cultivate. He did not start cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique because this was not the right moment.

    He still circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to see if he can feel the existence of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon or not.<sub> </sub>

    To his surprise, when he circted the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he was not only able to feel the existence of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he also felt two other types of extremely destructive energy within his body.

    But to his disappointment, he was unable to locate either of the three. He tried many times but every time, he felt that there was something that was blocking him to feel the existence of those two types of extremely destructive energy and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He also tried tomunicate with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, but still, he didn''t gain anything.

    "Ye Xiao, let''s go!" While Ye Xiao was still trying to find a way to at least locate any one of the three existence, he heard Tong Nian''s call.

    He opened his eyes and walked out of the room. There he saw that Tong Nian was walking toward him excitedly.

    "Is it already evening?" Ye Xiao asked Tong Nian in confusion. He once again didn''t felt the flow of time.

    "Are you for real..." Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao and could not help but ask this.

    "That... I again started cultivating and so..." Ye Xiao embarrassingly rubbed his hair a few times.

    "Let''s go, it is already the time to depart for the Grand Xia Empire!" Tong Nian nodded her head and said. Then she turned back and walked down.

    Ye Xiao followed her suit. Soon, both of them arrived at the ce where he registered for thepetition that was held by the Five Great Sects. When he came here for the first time, this ce was filled with hundreds of peoples, but now, it was all empty.

    There was arge ship standing in the middle of this field.

    "This is?" Ye Xiao looked at the ship in awe. He never had seen a huge and marvellous ship like this.

    "It is a Low-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure, a flying ship!" Tong Nian replied Ye Xiao as she moved forward toward the ship.

    "What? A Low-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure?" Ye Xiao''s mouth was wide opened as he heard Tong Nian saying that this marvellous ship in front of him was actually a Low-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure.

    "Don''t be too surprised! My grandfather even had a Middle-Grade, and a High-Grade Mystical rank Flying Ship in his hands!" Tong Nian once again exploded a bomb on Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at Tong Nian in surprise and said, "You are telling me this as if these are not Mystical Rank Treasures but just an ordinary ship!"

    "In my eyes, yes. This ship is just like an ordinary treasure. In the Upper Realm, these mystical rank treasures are just like junks. You can see them everywhere. On top of that, all of those treasures will at least at the High-Garde Mystical Rank or above." Tong Nian once again shot an arrow.

    Ye Xiao felt that if he continues to listen to Tong Nian, he will go crazy. But again, he noticed a point from what Tong Nian told him.

    "Big sis Nian, can you tell me about the Upper Realm thing that you just told me!"

    When Ye Xiao asked this, Tong Nian''s steps halted for two seconds, and then she once again continues to move forward toward the Flying Ship. At this moment, she also realised that her tongue slipped.

    She said while walking, "After you wille out from the Secret Realm, maybe at that time, your master will tell you!"

    As she said this, she turned to look at Ye Xiao and smiled at him. Then she suddenly flew up in the air, and with an extremely fast speed, shended on the deck of the flying ship.

    "So fast!"

    She was so fast that Ye Xiao only saw a blur flickering in front of his eyes and the next moment, he saw Tong Nian on the deck of the Flying Ship.

 Chapter 156 Ch 156: Refining The Heavenly Thunder

    Tong Nian was so fast that he could only see a blur flickering in front of his eyes and the next moment, Tong Nian was on the deck of the Flying Ship.

    "So she really is much stronger than me and because of this, I was unable to see through her cultivation. But right now, even if there is a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist in front of me, I can see through their strength with just one look. Then this means... Big sis Tong Nian is at least a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist."

    As Ye Xiao thought this, his mouth once again opened wide. He could not believe what he just thought in his mind. But there was no other possible exnation that can exin why he could not see through Tong Nian''s cultivation.

    "If big sis Tong Nian is already a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist then what about her grandfather?" When Ye Xiao once again thought about it, he could not help but take a look at Tong Nian who was also looking at him from the deck of the Flying Ship.

    He once again felt suspicious about his master''s background. Tong Nian''s grandfather was his master''s friend then his master should have at least the same strength as her grandfather. But again, Ye Xiao clearly remembered that his master was only at the Martial Emperor Realm. He was easily able to see through his master''s cultivation.

    When he thought about it, he suddenly remembers that when he was giving his master a stalk of newly evolved Jade Lotus, his master said him at that time that the Jade Lotus will help him much.

    "Is my master injured and because of his injuries, his cultivation also dropped down by arge margin?" Ye Xiao thought in his heart and when he thought about the mystery that was revolving around his master, he felt that this might be the real case.

    "Hey, why are you noting up?" While he was still deep in his thought, he suddenly heard Tong Nian''s voice and forced toe back to himself.

    He again rubbed his head andughed then said, "I''ming!"

    With this, he also flew up in the air toward the Flying Ship. But this time, he flew in the air without the Wings of the Divine Dragon.

    He was now a Martial King Realm martial artist and can fly in the sky without the help of wings.

    When he flew toward the Flying Ship, he felt that he was not as fast as he could be with the Wings of the Divine Dragon.

    After about ten breaths of time, he also descended on the deck of the Flying Ship, in front of Tong Nian.

    Tong Nian led him to a room and said with a smile, "You can rest here. With this flying ship, it will only take us around fifteen or sixteen days to reach the Grand Xia Empire. Even though you are already five dayste, with this ship, you can reach the Grand Xia Empire even before your master and the candidates with him!"

    "Ok!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Big sis Nian, I will be cultivating during our journey so when our destination will arrive, please wake me up!"

    Ye Xiao wanted to find out more about those two types of destructive power that he felt within him when he tried to feel the existence of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon while circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Previously, he didn''t feel the flow of time and because of this, he thought that it will be good to inform Tong Nian first so that when they will arrive at the Grand Xia Empire, she can wake him up.

    "Seriously? Are you a cultivation freak or what?" Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao and said in a frustrated tone. She wanted Ye Xiao to enjoy the scenery together with her on the Flying Ship but now, Ye Xiao told her to wake him up after arriving at the Grand Xia Empire because he was again going to cultivate.

    Ye Xiao did not answer Tong Nian. He just continued to look at her.

    Seeing him like this, Tong Nian sighed and said, "Huh! Ok, go and cultivate. I will wake you up after arriving at the Grand Xia Empire!"

    "Thank you big sis Nian!" Ye Xiao thanked her and immediately went into his room and closed the door.

    Tong Nian shook her head when she saw Ye Xiao''s excited face, and left.

    Ye Xiao immediately entered the World of the Heavenly Pearl as he did not want to attract the attention of the pair of grandfather and granddaughter. Although he did not see Tong Nian''s grandfather at the moment, he knew that her grandfather was on the flying ship.

    Ye Xiao directly went to the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started circting the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Soon, he once again felt the existence of those two extremely destructive energy within his body.<sub> </sub>

    "This time, I will definitely find you!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and started to work on it more diligently.

    After who knows how much time has passed, Ye Xiao finally discovered one of the two destructive energy within him.

    "Isn''t this..." Ye Xiao was speechless when he saw that destructive energy because the destructive energy that he discovered was none other than the heavenly lightning that he devoured when he was going through the Heavenly Tribtion.

    At that time, he devoured the third bolt of the lightning strike which was also the final attack of his heavenly tribtion at that time.

    He once again was surprised by the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon: Devour the Heaven and Earth and use them for its own!"

    "So that''s what it meant when it says ''use them for its own''!"

    When Ye Xiao created the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon for the first time in his sea of consciousness, he gained the information about it in his mind. At that time, he did not understand what ''use them for its own'' mean, and he also did not dwell in this much as he thought that this was not important.

    but now that he saw the heavenly lightning inside his body which aggressive and destructive, but still, it was not doing any harm to his body. He finally understood what that sentence meant.

    "Then, I will refine you and make you mine first!" Ye Xiao muttered as he started to refine the Heavenly Lightning within his body.

    "Ahhh!"

    The moment Ye Xiao started refining, the heavenly lightning that was still silent in his body started to rack havoc. He groaned in pain as he felt lightning burning his body bit by bit.

    What was terrifying was that this was happening inside his body. The lightning was very strong, but it was not as powerful as it was before while it was still a part of the Heavenly Tribtion. Although this was the case, its power was still very destructive and Ye Xiao felt that his internal organs were going to be destroyed at any time.

    He began to circte the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Technique with all his might and finally felt the pain lessen. But still, it was very terrifying.

    Even though the pain that Ye Xiao was currently feeling was less than what he felt when he was merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the energy dragon but still, it was not something that he could easily handle.

    Moments turned into minutes and minute turned into hours as time continues to pass. Ye Xiao continues to endure the pain as he refined the Heavenly Thunder.

    The more pain and burnt he felt, the more crazily he refined the Heavenly Thunder. He had already decided topletely refine the Heavenly Thunder and make it his own.

    After who knows how much time passed, Ye Xiao finallypletely refined the Heavenly Thunder.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s entire body was powerless as he let out a helpless sigh. After refining the Heavenly Thunder, although he gained a powerful trump card for himself, he also suffered a very heavy injury as almost all of his internal organs were burnt because of the lightning wreaking havoc within his body.

    Ye Xiao arrived at the Grasnd, plucked out two Jade Lotuses, and swallowed them. Immediately, he felt a cold and sweet feeling going down from his neck to his abdomen. His pain relieved a little as he felt slightlyfortable.

    He once again plucked out two more Jade Lotuses and swallowed them. Only after he swallowed another two Jade Lotuses did his painpletely vanished and he felt that his internal organs also healed more than 75%.

    "Only two more Jade Lotuses and I can healpletely!" Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 157 Ch 157: Vitality Essence

    Ye Xiao took a long breath as he looked at his surrounding. He only nted one Jade Lotus and it was even a Grade Three Medicinal Herb, but now, there are thousands of Jade Lotuses, and all of them are evolved Grade Four Jade Lotuses.

    Only one thing disappointed him and that thing was that the root of Spirit Stealing Fruit still did not sprout out. There was almost no chance for it to grow up once again in the outside world but at that time, Ye Xiao thought maybe, in the Heavenly Pearl, there will be a chance to sprout once again, after all, the Heavenly Pearl is so heaven-defying.

    But now, looks like he was wrong. Even in the Heavenly Pearl, the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit has no result.

    He took a long breath and was about to leave when his gaze fell upon a five years old cute girl.

    Who could it be if not for Little Yellow!

    Little Yellow was also extremely mysterious. Ye Xiao didn''t know anything about her. He once searched the memories he gained from the Ancient Pill God and the Ancient Formation God but there was no result as the memories he has merged with only had the information and knowledge rted to pills and formation.

    "Little Yellow, you are here!" Ye Xiao looked at her and smiled.

    "I told you to call me Queen!" Little Yellow said in her childish voice.

    "Heh, you are just a little kid. When you will grow up, I''ll definitely call you Queen but right now, look at you, how cute you are!" Ye Xiao arrived in front of Little Yellow while saying this and pinched both of her cheeks.

    "Ahh!"

    "What are you doing? It hurts!"

    "Oh! Sorry, sorry! But you look so cute!"

    "Can you take your hands back, it hurts!"

    "Eh! Little Yellow, can you give me some drops of that green liquid which healed mepletely when I was seriously injured!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered about the drop of green liquid that came out from Little Yellow''s little hands and healed himpletely.

    At that time, he was burned charred ck by the second bolt of the lightning strike when he was going through the Heavenly Tribtion. Be it his outer or inner body, his entire body was burned, but still, he waspletely healed with just a single drop of that green liquid that came out from Little Yellow''s hands.

    From what he had observed and guessed, his master was also seriously injured and because of his injury, his master''s cultivation has dropped to the Martial Emperor Realm. If he can give even a single drop of that green liquid to his master, if notpletely then at least his master can heal half of his injuries.

    That''s why he suddenly asked for the green liquid from Little Yellow.

    "Those are not some green liquid but my Vitality Essence. Do you think just any random thing can heal you to the point where not even a scratch can be seen on your body?"

    "Vitality Essence?"

    When Little Yellow said that the drop of green liquid was actually the drop of her Vitality Essence, he was shocked to the point where he could not say anything for some time.

    "Yes, Vitality Essence! You were really badly injured at that moment and only because of that I used a drop of my Vitality Essence on you. Taking out even a single drop of my Vitality Essence can slow down my growth. If I were to take out anymore drop of my Vitality Essence, it will cause great damage to me!"

    "So, I can not give you any more drop of my Vitality Essence!"

    Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and exined to him.

    "Is there any way to restore or even increase your Vitality Essence?" Ye Xiao did not want to give up so he thought for a while and again asked.

    Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and said, "There is! But it is too difficult to restore or increase my Vitality Essence!"

    "Just say it. I will try my best to increase your Vitality Essence!" Ye Xiao said with determination.

    "Why do you want my Vitality Essence so much?" When Little Yellow saw that Ye Xiao was determined to help increase her Vitality Essence, she could not help but look at Ye Xiao suspiciously.

    When Ye Xiao first asked her for some drop of her Vitality Essence, she thought that it was because he wanted to keep it for himself, after all, her Vitality Essence was even more precious than any heavenly treasure.<sub> </sub>

    But now, when she saw that Ye Xiao''s determine face, her way of thinking changed.

    This kind of determination can only be seen on one''s face when one wants to do something for their parents, siblings, or lovers.

    "My master, I think he is badly injured and so, I want to help him heal" Ye Xiao did not hide why he wanted her Vitality Essence from her. He told her the reason.

    When Little Yellow heard him, she nodded her head and said, "There are many ways to increase my Vitality Essence but every way is dangerous. If you want to get those things, you have to rely mostly on luck. Are you sure you want to look for those things?"

    "I am sure!" Ye Xiao nodded his head without hesitation.

    A sweet smile appeared on Little Yellow''s childish face. She looked at him and said, "You are going to enter the Secret Realm, right?"

    "Yes... wait! How do you know?" Ye Xiao looked at Little Yellow in surprise. He was going to the Grand Xia Empire for the Secret Realm but he never told Little Yellow about this matter, nor he talked about the Secret Realm in front of her. Then how exactly did she know about the matter of the Secret Realm?

    "I know everything, after all, I''m currently residing in your heart!" Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and the smile on her childish face became even more bright.

    Ye Xiao looked at her as if he was looking at a monster. From the moment he met her, he knew that Little Yellow''s existence is very mysterious. Not only her existence but she herself is very mysterious.

    But isn''t this too much?

    Just what is Little Yellow? How can she... wait, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon also knew that he was created with Ye Xiao''s cultivation technique. It also knew about the existence of Little Yellow and knew that she can heal him.

    Many questions started to appear in Ye Xiao''s heart but the more he thought of these things, the moreplex this matter became.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye Xiao did not know what to say so he simply answered Little Yellow''s question.

    "After entering the Secret Realm, I will help you search for the things that can help me increase my Vitality Essence!"

    "My Vitality Essence can also increase with the blood essence of a dragon but that dragon has to be a true dragon!" Little Yellow said to him in her childish voice.

    "A true dragon?" Ye Xiao looked at her in confusion.

    "Yes, a true dragon! There are many dragons in this world but not every dragon is a true dragon. Some of them are flood dragons, some evolve from a snake and some have dragon''s bloodline but these are not true dragons." Little Yellow exined to him.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, his interest was piqued. He looked at Little Yellow and asked, "Then how would I recognise a true dragon!"

    "You will know when you will see a true dragon!" Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    Ye Xiao did not know how to recognise a True Dragon but he was now merged with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and because of this, he can easily tell the difference between a true dragon and a false dragon.

    But this thing was something Ye Xiao did not know.

    ? He had never seen a dragon other than the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. He was also very curious about other dragons.

    When he heard Little Yellow saying that he will know when he will see a true dragon, he was confused.

    "Well, after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, you can give me your blood essence as well. The technique you are cultivating is a very miraculous technique, when you are in human form, the blood running within your body is that of a human, and when you transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, the blood that will flow within your body also transforms along with you. At that time, the blood within your body will be that of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"

    "Isn''t this interesting?" Little Yellow again said something that almost caused Ye Xiao to feel many emotions at once.

    He was surprised, curious as well as shocked!

    At this moment, he did not know what to say.

 Chapter 158 Ch 158: Some Mystery

    How did Little Yellow know about the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?

    How did she know about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?

    Just what is she? What kind of mysterious existence is she?

    Many questions again appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind but there was not a single answer to his many questions.

    He just kept looking at Little Yellow as if he was looking at a very strange creature. He was surprised, curious, and shocked.

    "Don''t look at me like that! I know all of this because of my inherent memories." When Little Yellow saw Ye Xiao looking at her like this, she felt ufortable.

    "Inherent memories? You have inherent memories?" Ye Xiao''s eyes widened in shock again. He does not know much about the cultivation world but he knew that the inherent memories are something only a high-ranking magical beast should have, such as dragons, phoenixes, and many other types of magical beasts.

    "Yes, inherent memories! As you may know, inherent memories are something thates from a very powerful ancestor. After I evolved to a Grade Three Magical Beast, I also awaken my inherent memories. There is information about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon within my inherent memories. As I told you before, I can sense that you are rted to a dragon somehow. After my inherent memories awakened, I can now easily tell that the presence of the dragon I felt at that time was the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"

    Little Yellow exined how shees to know about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon to Ye Xiao.

    "Then how can you exin how did you know what cultivation technique I am cultivating?" Ye Xiao was still suspicious and so, he again asked a key question.

    Little Yellow looked at him with her childish face and said, "I don''t know anything about your cultivation technique!"

    "Didn''t you said that my cultivation technique is very miraculous and it..."

    "Did I said what cultivation technique you are cultivating?" Before Ye Xiao could finish his sentence, Little Yellow cut his speech in the middle and asked.

    "N... No!" Ye Xiao shook his head as it was true.

    "See!" Little Yellow again said, "I don''t know what cultivation technique you are cultivating. I told you that before because the technique you are cultivating is truly miraculous. It can actually hide the blood of a divine dragon within your body and let ite to the surface only when you will transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao finally believed her. He thought for a while and said, "I can not give you the blood essence of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon as even I don''t know what will happen if I do so!"

    "But I promise, I will help you find the treasures that can help you increase your Vitality Essence in the Secret Realm!"<sub> </sub>

    "Ok!" Little Yellow smiled sweetly at him and nodded her head. She looked like a five years old little but very beautiful young girl, and when she smiled, it increased her beauty even more.

    "Ok, then I will go out for now. When I will enter the Secret Realm, I''ll let youe out with me!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and said.

    "Hmm, ok! And don''t forget about your promise as well, you have to bring a drop of dragon''s blood!" Little Yellow again reminded Ye Xiao of his previous promise and her conditions.

    "I remember, don''t worry." Ye Xiao said and just as he was about to leave, his steps once again stopped. He turned back and asked, "What kind of dragon''s blood you want? True Dragon or..."

    "Any dragon! You can give me the blood of a flood dragon, or a magical beast which has dragon''s bloodline, No matter whose blood you give, it has to be a half-dragon at least." Little Yellow again said without waiting for Ye Xiao toplete what he was saying.

    "Half-Dragon? Ok!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and left.

    Before he can leave the Heavenly Pearl, a strand of golden light came out from his body but Ye Xiao didn''t notice it. He simply exited the World of the Heavenly Pearl.

    <o>,m When Ye Xiao left, the strand of golden energy took the form of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and appeared in front of Little Yellow.</o>

    "What do you think?" The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon looked at Little Yellow and asked.

    "He is good but he doesn''t havemon sense. He does not know much about the world and worldly matters. It will be very difficult for him to grow but if he can grow, he will definitely be able to achieve what we could not in the past!" Little Yellow looked at the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and said deeply.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon nodded its head and said, "He is now rted to that destiny so, he has to face many dangers that are even more dangerous and life-threatening to what he had faced till now. Our years of struggle and sacrifices should not go in vain. It all now depends on him!"

    "That''s true! Don''t worry, This Queen will also help him grow!" Little Yellow nodded her head and said.

    At this time, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s body started to be illusory. Seeing this, it said, "Looks like it is about the time. My energy is running out!"

    "When do you n me to tell Ye Xiao about that destiny and us?" Little Yellow nodded her head and asked.

    "Now is not the time to tell him. He is still too weak. Let him gain experiences in the Lower Realm and the Upper Realm. When he will reach the peak of the Upper Realm, it will be the time to tell him everything!" said the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and then disappeared.

    Little Yellow nodded her head. She looked in the sky and sighed, "I don''t know how much time has passed, but the world has changed. With the body and soul of nine dragons as well as with my help, this time, Ye Xiao will definitely achieve what we could not in the past!"

 Chapter 159 Ch 159: Cultivating The Second Layer

    Ye Xiao once again appeared in his room. He took a bath first and then walked out of his room. When he walked out of the room, he saw Tong Nian not far away.

    "Big sis Nian!" Ye Xiao arrived behind her and said.

    "Ye Xiao! Are you done with your cultivation?" When Tong Nian heard a voice from behind, she turned and saw that it was Ye Xiao.

    "Hmm! Big sis Nian, how long have I been cultivating?" Ye Xiao nodded his head and asked.

    "It is been ten days!" Tong Nian smiled and replied.

    "So it means I was refining the Heavenly Thunder for one month inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda!" Ye Xiao muttered in a very low voice.

    "What are you muttering?" When Tong Nian saw Ye Xiao muttering something but could not understand what he was muttering, she asked directly.

    "Eh! Nothing. I was just thinking about something!" Ye Xiao hurriedly shook his head.

    "You can continue cultivating. There are still five days left before we can arrive at the Grand Xia Empire!" Tong Nian smiled and said when she said the first sentence, she pressured it as if there was a hidden meaning behind it.

    Ye Xiao did not notice that. He nodded his head and said, "Ok then, I''m going!"

    With that, he once again entered his room, closed the door, and disappeared with a slight ripple in the air of the room.

    On the other hand, Tong Nian was looking at his disappearing back speechlessly. She didn''t know what to say.

    "This brat... He really deserves a beating!"

    She shook her head and subconsciously, a smile appeared on her face.

    Ye Xiao once again entered the Heavenly Pearl as he wanted to cultivate the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Before entering the Secret Realm, he wanted to increase his strength as much as he can as it will be easier in the Secret Realm.

    Without wasting any time, he once again arrived at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, sat down cross-legged, took a long breath, and started to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Seeing that he was able to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he immediately became excited.

    When he was still cultivating the First Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he tried to circte the Second Layer but failed. Now that he was able to sessfully circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, how could he not be excited?

    What does it mean to be able to cultivate the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?

    It means that he can now create another dragon inside his sea of consciousness. It means that he can gain new abilities from the new dragon. It means that he can again be powerful.

    Ye Xiao was circting the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique with all his might. He fully focused on circting the Second Layer of his cultivation technique.<sub> </sub>

    Time continues to pass but there were no changes in his sea of consciousness. But he was not discouraged. Ye Xiao did not give up, he continues to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    He did not know how much time but still, no matter how focused he was circting the Second Layer of his cultivation technique, he was not able to create the second dragon inside his sea of consciousness.

    Ye Xiao was disappointed. Just as he was about to give up, he felt a slight ripple in his sea of consciousness. He immediately became excited as he understood that the Second Dragon is about to form in his sea of consciousness.

    Excitedly, he started to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique with all his might.

    He saw a cocoon that was covered with snaking patterns appearing in his sea of consciousness. It was like a dragon egg. The cocoon with snaking pattern slowly shimmered, one moment light, one moment dark. An intensely potent fluctuation of life zed within this cocoon, seeming to be closely connected to Ye Xiao''s body.

    "This is..."

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao was surprised. Previously, when he formed the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, there was no such cocoon formed. The body of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was directly formed but now, when he was trying to create his second dragon, its creation process was different.

    Ye Xiao faintly felt that his flesh and blood essence began to gather together, and when it happened, the vitality within the cocoon inside his sea of consciousness seemed to gather with Ye Xiao''s own vitality.

    The small life within the cocoon was finally ready to emerge!

    A dazzling divine light shined. Inside his sea of consciousness, it was like a sun was dawning. It looked incredibly beautiful!

    In the center of this cocoon, one could faintly make out a small embryonic life form that was slowly breeding.

    However, this life form was even smaller than a baby in a mortal mother''s belly. It was only the size of a palm and looked extremely fragile.

    Within his sea of consciousness, the cocoon slowly started to grow and in the blink of an eye, it had grown by several times and the walls of the cocoon were transparent and thin, pulsating with life. One could clearly see the life that was being bred within.

    This small life was ruddy and clear all over as if it were carved from the most beautiful jade. It was moving within the cocoon as if it was enjoying this slow pace of growth.

    Pa! Pa!

    The cocoon pulsated as if blood was beating within it.

    On the surface of the cocoon, few cracks began to appear.

    Kacha!

    The crack began to spread throughout the cocoon.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud sound, an explosion echoed in his sea of consciousness. The fluctuation in his sea of consciousness became so heavy that it forced Ye Xiao to withdrew.

 Chapter 160 Ch 160: Divine Soul Emperor Dragon

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, took a long breath, and then let it out.

    He was so shocked that he could not exin.

    He was actually forced to retreat from his own sea of consciousness.

    What kind of dragon he has formed this time?

    After a few breaths of time, he once again closed his eyes to look inside his sea of consciousness.

    When he once again looked inside his sea of consciousness, he saw a mighty dragon standing in front of him.

    This dragon was light blue in colour. What made Ye Xiao speechless was that he can actually see the other side of his sea of consciousness through this dragon''s body. The dragon''s entire body was not only light blue in colour but it was also transparent.

    There were countless light blue scales on its body which were also transparent. He could see the other side of his sea of consciousness but could not see the internal body of this dragon.

    What he felt from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was its dominance. The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was too domineering and terrifying. It gave him a feeling as that it was looking down on heaven.

    On the other hand, this light blue but transparent dragon gave neither gave him the feeling of dominance nor felt that this dragon was terrifying. What he felt from this dragon was ''mystery''. He felt that this dragon is too mysterious.

    Woosh!

    Suddenly, the light blue dragon''s eyes flipped open. The colossal dragon''s eyes were as blue as an ocean. Suddenly two rays of blue light came out from its eyes and without giving Ye Xiao any chance to dodge, it directly entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    "Ahh!"

    Ye Xiao groaned in pain as he felt that new information appearing in his mind.

    "Divine Soul Emperor Dragon!"

    Momentster when Ye Xiao''s pain subsided, he finally checked the information he gained.

    This name was also very domineering but he did not know if this Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was also as powerful as the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon or not.

    He was still in the middle of his thought when he felt a great dangering at him. Ye Xiao hurriedly raised his head and saw the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon opening its mouth wide.

    "Roar!"

    p A dragon''s roar echoed throughout the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Ye Xiao saw a deep blue ray of light came out from the mouth of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and spread throughout the Sea of Consciousness.</anda>

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As if the thunder was crackling in the cloud, Ye Xiao heard a strange sound, and with this sound, he saw that his sea of consciousness started to change.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao''s pain was just subsided, but now, he screamed in pain once again.

    The Sea of Consciousness is directly connected to a person''s soul. This time, when he saw some changes happening within his Sea of Consciousness, he felt immense pain, so much that with a scream, he directly fainted.

    On the other hand, inside his sea of consciousness, there was as if a storm appeared. The wave of soul energy appeared within his sea of consciousness and started to be violent just like a tsunami in the ocean.

    Waves after wave, the soul energy appeared and collided with each other.

    With every collision of the soul energy, a change urred in Ye Xiao''s sea of consciousness. His body was also trembling even more heavily with every collision of the soul energy.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao was feeling so much pain that even in his unconscious state, he screamed out loud.

    Not long after, his soul also started to change.

    A major change was happening in his sea of consciousness but he was unaware of it. After all, he was still unconscious.

    Who knows how much time passed, when Ye Xiao opened his eyes, he found himself on the bed in the room of the flying ship.<sub> </sub>

    His head was still heavy and there was still a sense of pain present in his head.

    He held his head with both of his hands. He did not remain awake for long and once again fallen asleep.

    This time, he did not lose his consciousness, he just fell asleep.

    He was so tired and his head was feeling so heavy that he could not help but take a peaceful nap without even realising it.

    He kept sleeping for an entire day. Only on the second day did he opened his eyes once again.

    He looked in his surroundings and when he saw that he was in the room of the flying ship, he understood that he somehow came out not only from the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda but also from the World of the Heavenly Pearl.

    When he thought of the Nine Story Pagoda and the Heavenly Pearl, he suddenly remembered what happened to him yesterday.

    When this thought came shed in his mind, he could not help but tremble in fear.

    This time, he did not enter the Heavenly Pearl instead, he directly looked in his sea of consciousness.

    When his spiritual mind came here, he was shocked to see that the entire sea of consciousness actually changed and became more like a world.

    Before forming the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, his sea of consciousness was just like a vast sea but now, after forming the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, his sea of consciousness changed and became more like an endless ocean.

    In the middle of the ocean, a light blue illusory dragon was floating. It gave a sense of majesty.

    "Divine Sea!"

    Ye Xiao eximed out loud in surprise when he saw the scene in front of him.

    There was much information about the Divine Sea within the memories of two Ancient Gods that he merged with.

    Divine Sea was more like an evolved version of the sea of consciousness. It was many times stronger than the sea of consciousness. Not only that, but Ye Xiao also found out from that information that only one out of a million could open their Divine Sea.

    It is said that if one has the Divine Sea, not only can theyprehend everything that is veryplex to understand for others easily, they can also cultivate their soul.

    If one cultivates one''s soul, one can learn how to attack a person''s soul. Physical injuries can be healed easily but if one''s soul were to be injured, it will be more difficult to heal a soul injury.

    Not only this, if one''s sea of consciousness evolves into the Divine Sea, one can also refine pills and weapons, andy down formations more easily and proficiently than a person with just a sea of consciousness.

    There were many other benefits upon evolving a sea of consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    A person with the Divine Sea can use their Divine Sense. Previously, he can only use his spiritual sense but now his spiritual sense also evolved and became divine sense.

    He can now cultivate his soul and make his divine sense stronger!

    Cultivating one''s soul is different from cultivating martial arts, as martial arts is mainly used to release the power of one''s body. Meanwhile cultivating one''s soul, one can release the power of one''s spirit. If he cultivates it to a certain point, his spirit would even be able to leave his body and wander in the outer world. It would be invisible and stateless. No one, who is weaker than him in terms of the soul can see or feel his spirit outside.

    This is the lifetime goal and strived for by many strong martial artists!

    Ye Xiao started to imagine many things such as when he will be sitting alone at home while his spirit drifts between heaven and earth, flies into the sky, and enters into the ground. Omnipotent yet not any weaker than the strength of his body.

    How formidable that will be?

    In the future, even if one killed him, his soul will not die until the killer will destroy his soul. He can escape with his soul and can possess someone else''s body.

    He can also create a body for himself but he needed to have a certain amount of soul strength and encounter some fortuitous encounter to do that.

    There were many benefits of awakening one''s divine sea, and now, those benefits belonged to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who was floating in the middle of the endless ocean with its eyes closed. He knew that all of this was given to him by the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    He also understood one thing and that was that this Divine Soul Emperor Dragon is in no way inferior to the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Both dragons have their own qualities and uniqueness. Ye Xiao could not help but look at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s light blue illusory body once more.

 Chapter 161 Ch 161: Ancient Divine Soul

    Ye Xiao looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s light blue illusory body and took a long breath.

    Not only his sea of consciousness evolved into the Divine Sea, but Ye Xiao could also feel the changes in his soul.

    Before even when Ye Xiao entered the Heavenly Pearl, he could not see anything more than what his eyes could see but now, even though he was sitting on the bed in a room of the Flying Ship, he could see everything in the Heavenly Pearl.

    He could see Little Yellow sitting below arge and thick tree while staring at a flower in her hand. He could see the Nine Story Pagoda that stood tall like a mountain. He could see the small mountain that was surrounded by twelve big mountains.

    In short, Ye Xiao could see everything in the Heavenly Pearl except for one ce, and that ce was something where Ye Xiao never went.

    Whenever Ye Xiao enters the Heavenly Pearl, he always appears in the beautiful Grasnd. There was Jade Path that goes in four directions.

    The Jade path which goes in the east direction leads to mountains and rivers, the jade path which goes in the west direction leads to the vast forest, the jade path which goes in the north direction leads to the Nine Story Pagoda, and the jade path which goes in the south direction was something Ye Xiao did not know where it leads to because he could not feel or see anything from that direction.

    He also never went in that direction and even he himself did not know the reason why he had never gone in the south direction.

    And now, Ye Xiao could see everything within the Heavenly Pearl, but he could not see what is there in the south direction.

    Anyway, he was surprised to see that he could not only see what was within the Heavenly Pearl, with just a thought, he could also feel everything in the radius of 20 meters.

    For example, he could see Tong Nian who was currently talking with her grandfather in a room fifteen meters away on his left side.

    Ye Xiao wanted to probe more and know more about his soul when suddenly another information appeared in his mind.

    "Ancient Divine Soul!"

    This name appeared in his mind. Ye Xiao immediately understood this was the name of his soul after evolving along with his sea of consciousness which evolved into the Divine Sea.

    "A-Ancient Divine Soul... What kind of soul is this?" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice.

    "Ancient Divine Soul is an ancient and most powerful soul in the entire Nine Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly heard a domineering voice that echoed in his Divine Sea.

    A guess appeared in his mind and he immediately looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Yes, it was the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon that replied to him.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon looked at Ye Xiao and again said, "In every era, there could only be one person with an Ancient Divine Soul. There could be no one in an era with this type of soul but there could not be more than one person with the Ancient Divine Soul."

    It continued to say, "From this alone, you can guess just how amazing and rare this an Ancient Divine Soul is?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, thought for a while, and said, "My Ancient Divine Soul is something that you gave me then is there a possibility for another person with Ancient Divine Soul to appear?"

    "Good question!" The mouth of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon curved into a smile which gave Ye Xiao a strange feeling.

    Seeing a dragon smile like a human, how could he not feel strange?

    "In a way, what you said is true but in this era, you are the only one with Ancient Divine Soul. As for the reason why you are too weak to know!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said with a smile that looked too strange in the eyes of Ye Xiao.

    "Not again!" Ye Xiao sighed in disappointment.

    It was not the first time when Ye Xiao has heard this sentence.

    There were too many questions in his mind but every time, someone will tell him that he is too weak to know the answers to his question.

    "The Ancient Divine Soul is a very formidable soul. The biggest advantage of Ancient Divine Soul is that no soul attack will work on you or harm you in any way." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon once again said with a strange smile.<sub> </sub>

    "No soul attack can harm me!" When Ye Xiao heard this, he was surprised to the point where his mouth was left open wide for a few breaths of time.

    What does it mean when no soul attack can harm me?

    It means that he will be immune to any type of soul attack. It means that there is no chance for his soul to get injured. It means that even if he met a strong soul cultivator in the future who is countless times stronger than him, he would remain safe.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon acted as if he did not see Ye Xiao''s shocked look, it continues to say, "You canprehend any type of cultivation technique or martial arts skill very quickly. You can alsoprehend any type of soul type martial arts skill very quickly but I will suggest you not to cultivate any soul type martial arts skill or cultivation technique!"

    Ye Xiao did not understand why the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him not to cultivate any soul-type martial arts skill or cultivation technique. He raised his head and asked slowly, "Why? What is the reason behind this suggestion of yours? Isn''t this normal for me to cultivate a soul technique?"

    "Yes, it is normal. But you have to know that cultivating the soul type martial arts skill or soul technique will use up quite a lot of your soul energy. I suggested you not cultivate any soul type martial arts skill or cultivation technique because the Ancient Divine Soul is no normal soul. It can evolve."

    "What? You said my soul can evolve further!" Ye Xiao looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon with a shocked gaze and asked.

    "Yes, your soul can evolve further." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon nodded its huge head and without stopping, it continues to say, "With every evolution, you will awaken an innate soul skill. Isn''t it much better to obtain innate soul skills than cultivate a soul-type martial arts skill?"

    "Innate soul skills?" Ye Xiao was getting shock after shock. He could not believe what he was hearing right now.

    "Your soul just evolved to the Ancient Divine Soul and it is like a new born baby right now. If you use soul energy to cultivate a soul-type martial arts skill, it will slow down the progress of your soul. It will be a huge loss at that time." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon once again said but this time, he said seriously. There was no smile on its face.

    "You previously said ''with every evolution''. Do you mean that my soul can evolve many times?" Ye Xiao thought for a while deeply in this matter.

    "Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, why do you think I suggested you not cultivate any soul-type martial arts skill?" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon nodded its head and said.

    "Ok, that''s enough for now. I am going to sleep!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said and closed its deep blue eyes.

    "But..."

    Before Ye Xiao could say further, he felt that someone was calling him. He understood that he has arrived at his destination.

    He looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and then retracted his Divine Sense from his Divine Sea. Then he stood up, walked toward the door of the room, and with a cracking sound, he opened the door.

    Outside the door, he saw Tong Nian standing.

    "Big sis Nian!" Ye Xiao looked at her and smiled.

    "We will arrive at the Grand Xia Empire in one hour."

    "Ok!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "Why do I feel that your soul has gotten stronger" Tong Nian suddenly said something which surprised Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao never thought that Tong Nian could tell that his soul has gotten stronger. It also showed that Tong Nian was incredibly powerful but on the surface, she behaves as if she is just an ordinary girl.

    "Y-You can tell..." Ye Xiao said in surprise.

    "What do you think?" Tong Nian looked at him and smiled mysteriously.

    Sigh!

    "While I was cultivating, I suddenly felt my soul getting stronger. I don''t know the reason!" With a sigh, Ye Xiao acknowledged that his soul has gotten stronger but he did not reveal anything.

    His cultivation technique and the dragon, and also his soul, all of these are rted to the Heavenly Pearl and he could not reveal anything rted to the Heavenly Pearl no matter what.

 Chapter 162 Ch 162: Grand Xia Empire

    When Tong Nian heard Ye Xiao, she frowned her brows then she walked very closed to him and said suspiciously, "You are saying that while you were cultivating, some changes suddenly urred and you felt your soul getting stronger. But you don''t know the reason!"

    "Hmm!" Ye Xiao did not reply to her. He only nodded her head and confirmed her.

    She raised her hand and was about to touch in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows but Ye Xiao suddenly retreated a few steps back. He understood what Tong Nian was trying to do.

    She wanted to look into his sea of consciousness. Ye Xiao was afraid that she would discover the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon floating in the middle of the endless ocean within his Divine Sea, so he hurriedly retreated a few steps.

    Tong Nian was surprised at first then she realised that what she was going to do previously was inappropriate.

    Without Ye Xiao''s permission, she was about to look into his sea of consciousness. It has to know that one''s sea of consciousness is the weakest and the most fatal part of a cultivator.

    While looking in another person''s sea of consciousness, if one wants to greatly harm or even kill another person, it will be too easy.

    "Ah! Sorry, I was just surprised when I heard you and subconsciously wanted to look into your sea of consciousness. it is just misunderstanding!"

    Tong Nian hurriedly apologised to Ye Xiao. She was slightly embarrassed when she realised her fault at this moment.

    "It is ok! I was also surprised and subconsciously retreated. You can go ahead and check it!" Ye Xiao shook her head, smiled, and said.

    "Can I?" When Ye Xiao gave Tong Nian his permission, she was surprised. Not everyone will give another person to look into one''s sea of consciousness but Ye Xiao gave her his permission. It also showed Ye Xiao''s trust in her.

    She deeply looked at Ye Xiao and nodded her head.

    Ye Xiao gave her his permission to look into his Divine Sea only because when he was thinking that maybe Tong Nian would have seen the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon if he would not have retreated back, he heard the voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in his mind. It said that no one except for him can discover its presence no matter how powerful one would be.

    Tong Nian extended her hand and touched in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows to look into Ye Xiao''s sea of consciousness.

    "Divine Sea!"

    When she saw Ye Xiao''s divine sea, she eximed out loud in surprise. Her exim was so loud even her grandfather was attracted to it. When he heard Tong Nian''s eximing ''Divine Sea'', he was surprised and immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiao''s room where both Ye Xiao and Tong Nian were standing.

    "What happened?" He looked at Ye Xiao and his granddaughter and asked.

    "Grandfather, Ye Xiao�� H-he awakened his Divine Sea!" Tong Nian replied to her grandfather with great difficulty.

    She was so shocked that she could not even reply to her grandfather cleanly.

    When her grandfather heard Tong Nian, he was surprised first then he also checked whether what Tong Nian said was true or not. When he saw the endless ocean which was filled with soul energy, he was also shocked.

    "You have really awakened your Divine Sea!" He looked at Ye Xiao and said after a few breaths of time while taking a long breath.

    "What is this divine sea?" Ye Xiao already knew about the Divine Sea but still, he asked the old man about it because he did not want to grow the suspicion of the old man and Tong Nian.

    When Ye Xiao asked this question, Tong Nian started to tell him about the Divine Sea. He quietly listened to her nodded his head from time to time.

    After she finished exining, she looked at Ye Xiao as if she was looking at a monster.

    Awakening a Divine Sea is as difficult as ascending to the Nine Heavens but now, a young man who has awakened his Divine Sea while cultivating was standing in front of her.

    "Old Wang has really epted a good disciple!" Old man Tong nodded his head, looked at Ye Xiao in satisfaction, and said.

    "Ye Xiao, you have to cultivate some soul-type martial arts skill so that you can make good use of your divine sea! Although every people can practice soul type martial arts skill and cultivate soul type cultivation technique, they can not be as good in it as you who has already awakened the Divine Sea." Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Ok! I''ll look for soul-type martial arts skills and practice them!" Ye Xiao did not refuse Tong Nian and epted her suggestion.

    He epted Tong Nian''s suggestion on the surface, but in reality, he did not want to practice a soul-type skill because he wanted to evolve his soul even further.<sub> </sub>

    Old man Tong took his leave at this moment and left Ye Xiao and Tong Nian together alone.

    "We are about to arrive at the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire. What are you nning to do for the next few days?" Tong Nian asked.

    "I will go out for a walk in the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire and then, cultivate!" Ye Xiao thought and said.

    "Again? You again want to cultivate! Aren''t you tired of cultivating?" Tong Nian almost got frustrated when she heard Ye Xiao was again nning to cultivate.

    Ye Xiao simply smiled and did not say anything.

    Tong Nian shook her head and walked away.

    Not long after, the flying shipnded in arge field.

    Ye Xiao walked and Tong Nian walked out from the Flying ship. Tong Nian''s grandfather has no intention ofing out and he remained in the flying ship.

    Seeing this, Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao and said, "You go and see how the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire is. I will go and look for my grandfather first."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Tong Nian left after saying this.

    Ye Xiao saw looked in his surroundings and saw that there were actually three more flying ships standing at some distance. It means that the candidates from three countries must be already here.

    Ye Xiao was excited as it was the first time when he has arrived at the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire.

    He walked out of the field. Before he had heard that flying in the Imperial city was not allowed. Anyone who entered the Imperial City would have to travel on foot and must not fly. This was a great disrespect and one would have to be beheaded.

    Since it was his first time here, Ye Xiao didn''t want to cause any trouble so he obediently walked out of the field.

    Stepping into the Imperial City, Ye Xiao could more and more feel that the spirit energy in the air here was iparably rich. In addition to the spiritual energy that gathered from all over the world, it was all gathering towards the center of the Imperial City.

    There would definitely be experts at the Martial Ancestor Realm or above overseeing the imperial city.

    Ye Xiao secretly thought in his heart.

    This imperial city that was here for thousands of years had at least a crowd of millions of people gathered here.

    Ye Xiao was walking and looking around him with interest in his eyes. Suddenly his gaze fell down on a tall ancient building.

    "Treasure Pavilion!"

    Ye saw a signboard that was iparably huge and hung on the outside of the building, exuding a majestic aura. Ye Xiao could not be more familiar with this name.

    Ye Xiao directly entered the Treasure Pavilion, but unfortunately, no one came to take care of him.

    The service personnel of the Treasure Pavilion here all greeted the cultivators who seemed rich and overbearing. They only nced at him coldly, and when they saw that it was a youngd, they retracted their gaze.

    "Known as the number one trading ce, it is just so so!" Ye Xiao muttered as he didn''t like the behaviour of the attendants here.

    "This little brother, he doesn''t seem to be big, but his tone is actually quite arrogant." Although Ye Xiao''s voice was soft, someone still heard it.

    A cold and gorgeous middle-aged woman wearing a tight dress walked over, her body wrapped in an exquisite and exquisite cloth. However, the contempt in her eyes made her lookpletely different from her dignified and elegant self.

    "Regardless of what kind of shop it is, to serve customers is the most basic knowledge. Is the Treasure Pavilion''s basis for entertaining its guests is to re with cold eye?" Ye Xiao nced at the arrogant woman and said.

    Before this, he never cared about all of these things but right now, for some reason, Ye Xiao felt bad.

 Chapter 163 Ch 163: Hao Yue

    "Hehe, this young noble is very young and I think you are from a small country. You might also be here for the Secret Realm. Let me tell you, This is Treasure Pavilion, and it is not something you can nder easily. Furthermore, if you want us to serve you well, you have to have the strength." The arrogant woman covered her red lips andughed as she spoke,pletely disregarding Ye Xiao.

    "Then may I ask, what kind of strength you need?" Ye Xiao asked coldly. He did not like the way thisdy was talking to him.

    "The condition is that one has to purchase something with its value over fifty thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stone, or else, your cultivation have to at least at the fifth stage of Martial King Realm or above. If you can satisfy one of the two requirements, I will personally serve you."

    But if you can not satisfy either of the two conditions, then let''s not mention that the Treasure Pavilion''s service is not good, we will not waste any time chatting with people who are not important."

    The haughty woman said contemptuously, her tone full of mockery. The person in front of him looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. His clothes were ordinary, and he did not seem to have any huge background, so there was no need to mention fifty thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, he would not even have ten thousand spirit stones with him.

    As for the cultivation, how high could people at such a young age possibly be? Unless one is a heavenly genius, it is almost impossible to have the cultivation of the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm or above at just sixteen or seventeen years of age.

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, the arrogant woman continues to say, "If you don''t want to buy anything after entering the Treasure Pavilion, then just take a look here and go. Since you are just a poor person who came in to take a look and wants to obtain the services of the Treasure Pavilion, you are truly making meugh."

    At this moment, the event here also attracted the attention of surrounding people. The people around them started tough, looking at Ye Xiao with ridicule in their eyes.

    "Young noble, I advise you to be more courteous, someone like you who has no money and still dares toe in and speak so shamelessly. If it was any other shop, they would have already brought you out, and only our Treasure Pavilion has the bearing so I will not bother with you. But I still have to wait for the other people who can purchase something worth at least fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones. Quickly get out of here, don''t disturb our business!"

    The arrogant woman became cold, her voice full of contempt. she tiptoed, as though she was superior to others just because she worked in the Treasure Pavilion.

    "This seductive bitch!" Ye Xiao could not bear the arrogant woman. At this time, he finds out that when he first enters the Treasure Pavilion at the imperial city of the Azure Dragon Country, Tong Nian''s behaviour with him was a hundred times better than this arrogant woman in front of him.

    Anger burst in Ye Xiao''s heart. Without saying a word, he immediately waved his hand and from his spatial ring, countless spirit stones started to fall down on the ground. The hall suddenly shook.

    "Who said I don''t have enough spirit stones to buy?" Ye Xiao said coldly, staring at the arrogant woman''s changing expression.

    At this time, everyone in the hall including the arrogant woman was attracted by the spirit stones that Ye Xiao threw out.

    "Are these..." The arrogant woman could not say anything for a while.

    "If a customer wants to buy something, should not you have to assist the customer. Hurry up and do your job, call the in charge here." Ye Xiao said in a cold tone, calling the other person. Even his expression made it seem as if he was talking to a servant.

    "You ?" The haughty woman''s eyes were cold.

    "What about me? If you don''t want to sell, I''ll buy from somewhere else. However, if you refuse to sell, the elders above will not let you get away with it right?" The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth curved into a cold smile.

    "I was wrong that I don''t serve you well, Young Master can forget about it?" If this matter were to spread to the Elders, and they knew that she had chased away a guest who can be a big customer, then she would no longer have to stay in the Treasure Pavilion.

    "I don''t have time to chat with you, go and call your elder over." Ye Xiao said with iparable disgust and was toozy to exin more.

    "Many thanks, Young Noble. Please wait for a moment, I will go and request for an elder to attend to you." After the arrogant woman finished speaking, she quickly left. The arrogance on her face had disappeared without a trace, as though she was afraid that Ye Xiao would leave if she could not handle the situation properly.

    It had to be said that revealing a bit of strength and wealth was indeed beneficial.

    Very soon, an elder wearing a light blue-coloured robe came out, and when he saw the thousands of spirit stones on the ground, he immediately revealed a look of surprise.<sub> </sub>

    There were actually so many spirit stones in the hand of this brat. His eyes shed with a strange light. He immediately took a step forward and observed it closely.

    What Ye Xiao threw was not just limited to fifty thousand spirit stones. There were more than just fifty thousand spirit stones.

    The elder''s gaze turned towards Ye Xiao and asked with a smile: "Can you tell me who are you and which power you belong to? This old man knows all sorts of forces in the Grand Xia Empire. If there''s anything that you find unsuitable, I can greet the elder above youter."

    The elder from Treasure Pavilion said with a calm voice, but in reality, he was testing Ye Xiao to see which sect or from which country he came from.

    "Does Treasure Pavilion has such a rule that states that you have to know the background of the person who wants to buy the materials from here?" Ye Xiao frowned, revealing a look of displeasure. With his hands behind his back, he looked very mature, but in front of this elder, he did not seem nervous.

    The Treasure Pavilion Elder gave an embarrassed smile, and cupped his hands: "No, please forgive me, little brother. I am Fang Tan, an elder of the Treasure Pavilion."

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, the voice of a young man echoed.

    "Elder Fang rarely shows up, why did hee to the main hall himself!"

    Just at this moment, a bright voice came from outside the Treasure Pavilion. Ye Xiao turned his head and saw a young man in bright clothes, who seemed to be in his twenties, striding into the Treasure Pavilion with two servants.

    When the arrogantdy and Fang Tan saw this person, their pupils constricted.

    "Young master Hao Yue, wee!" The haughty woman had a face full of smiles as she hurriedly went to greet him.

    Young master Hao Yue?

    Inside the hall, everyone heard this and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Numerous gazes that contained surprisended on the young man.

    In the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire, there were a few aristocratic families with extremely ancient legacies that had existed since the establishment of the Grand Xia Empire.

    Although these few great families kept a low profile, their strength, status, and importance were of utmost importance in the Imperial City.

    Hao Yue, also known as Young Master Hao Yue, was born as a genius of the Hao family.

    "Hao Yue, it''s said that he has already started cultivating the secret arts of the Hao family, his strength may have greatly improved. Not long ago, in Imperial City, there was a person at the Ninth Stage of the Martial King realm who offended him, that person was instantly killed in a single move by Hao Yue, causing his name to shake the Imperial City!"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao heard a low voice talking with someone.

    Ye Xiao could feel the fear in that person''s voice. He looked in his surroundings and saw that everyone''s eyes were filled with fear and respect. Everyone was very afraid of him.

    "Young master Hao Yue has arrived. Why didn''t you inform me in advance so that I could arrange someone to wee you!" Fang Tan put down the matter of Ye Xiao, put on a smiling face as he greeted Hao Yue with iparable respect.

    Ye Xiao was looked at Fang Tan but did not say anything.

 Chapter 164 Ch 164: Discussion

    The Treasure Pavilion was the number one trading ce in the entire Azure Sky Continent. Its origin was mysterious as no one knows where the headquarter of the Treasure Pavilion is located. This branch of Treasure Pavilion in the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire was controlled by the Fang Family.

    The Fang Family was known as one of the richest families in the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire. But still, it was not as powerful as the Hao Family. And Hao Yue was the young master of the Hao family.

    Elder Fang Tan wanted to form a rtionship with the Hao family. Now that Hao Yue, the young master of the Hao Family was here, hepletely ignored Ye Xiao.

    "I was just casually strolling around, I don''t need to make such a big fuss. I, Hao Yue, am a very low profile person." After speaking this, Hao Yue took a few steps forward and looked at the spirit stones on the ground with a face full of disdain.

    "Only this little spirit stones and it made elder Fang Tane out personally?" Hao Yue looked at elder Fang Tan and snorted as if the spirit stones on the ground were nothing in his eyes. He said, "I came here this time to buy some things. Elder Fang, please introduce them to me."

    "To be able to serve Young Master Hao is my greatest fortune." Fang Tan had a face full of modesty, and his attitude towards Ye Xiao waspletely different from before.

    Although Ye Xiao surprised Fang Tan and made him speak to Ye Xiao with a gentle tone and expression, towards Hao Yue, it seemed as if he was serving his master.

    "Do all the people of the Treasure Pavilion have such a ve nature?" Ye Xiao said coldly.

    These words were immediately heard by fang Tan and his face twitched slightly. This kid, his words were really infuriating.

    Ye Xiao himself did not know why he was behaving like this. Beforeing to the Grand Xia Empire, he was like a low-key person. His behaviour with everyone was very good. He never took the initiative to create trouble.

    But after arriving here, when he saw that no one came to attain him after entering the Treasure Pavilion, for some reason, he felt anger bursting out from his heart.

    He himself was very surprised with his own behaviour.

    "Are you courting death? Don''t you see that elder Fang is serving young master Hao? No one has ever dared to disrespect young master Hao before. You''d better watch your words." It was the arrogant woman who said this.

    The previous panic caused by Ye Xiao had disappeared a long time ago after seeing Hao Yue entering the Treasure Pavilion.

    Fang Tan and Hao Yue were both present at this time so she purposely raised her voice to let Hao Yue listen, saying that no one would dare speak like that in front of Hao Yue so that he could feel that Ye Xiao was provoking him.

    It had to be said that this woman''s thoughts were very bad!

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with a cold light. Treasure Pavilion of the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire was truly a snob. Because of Hao Yue''s high status and background, all of them had to serve him, not caring about others at all.<sub> </sub>

    However, the reality was cruel. The effects of strength could be seen anywhere.

    "Do you have any objections?" Hao Yue was sessfully tricked by the arrogant woman. He looked at Ye Xiao with an ice-cold expression and asked.

    "Of course I have. I came here first not you." Ye Xiao said coldly.

    "Do you know who I am?" Hao Yue once again asked in a cold voice.

    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know" Ye Xiao replied in the same tone in which Hao Yue asked.

    "Humph! Do you know that young master Hao Yue is one of the most talented geniuses of the Grand Xia Empire? He is the young master of the Hao Family which is one of the most powerful families in the entire Grand Xia Empire. No matter who you are, you still belong to a small country. In the eyes of young master Hao, you are no different from a normal person."

    Without waiting for Hao Yue to reply, the arrogant woman started saying on her own. As she was telling about Hao Yue, she also became excited. she felt that this guy in front of her was just a fool. He didn''t even know young master Hao and didn''t have the slightest bit of experience.

    As long as she served Hao Yue well and if she can win over Hao Yue, she can obtain arge amount of rare and precious items which can help her increase her cultivation.

    "You turned your customer Just because he came from the Hao family. Why? Can he bring you more benefits?" Ye Xiao''s gaze turned ice-cold.

    The elder in the Treasure Pavilion were not fools. One was a genius of the Hao family, and the other was an unknown brat. Even a fool would know who to serve.

    "Your words?" Fang Tan frowned. Anyone who was not a fool would understand that Ye Xiao actually was mocking the Treasure Pavilion by asking that question so straightforwardly.

    There were some things that would have been fine as long as everyone knew about it, there was no need to say it out loud. But if it was said, it would still have some impact on the reputation of the Treasure Pavilion. The more Fang Tan thought about it, the more he felt that Ye Xiao was doing this on purpose.

    "What about my words?" Ye Xiao looked at elder Fang Tan and asked in his cold voice.

    "You are now going too far." At this moment, Hao Yue came forward and asked, "What is your name? From which country you came from?"

    "Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you?" Instead of answering Hao Yue''s questions, Ye Xiao started to ask.

 Chapter 165 Ch 165: Angry Hao Yue

    Ye Xiao was once again surprised with his own behaviour.

    If it was before, he would have truthfully answered the questions of Hao Yue but right now, for some reason, even though he wanted to answer, he could not.

    He doesn''t know why but for some reason, he wanted to say something else while he was saying something else.

    What is happening?

    Why am I behaving like this?

    What is wrong with me?

    Many questions appeared in his mind but he could not find the answers.

    At this moment, he heard the voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon from his Divine Sea. When Ye Xiao heard what the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said, he was stunned for a few breaths of time.

    It said that before Ye Xiao merged with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was like a little kid who had not seen the world. His behaviour was like that of a child. He was too honest every time. He did not have the heart of a true cultivator.

    But if he were to face a great cataclysm one day and if it continues to be like this, Ye Xiao will definitely fail to ovee the cataclysm.

    So, in order to train him and make his heart to that of a true cultivator, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was doing something because of which he was behaving in this way.

    "Is it necessary to do something like this?" Ye Xiao asked the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon!

    "It is absolutely necessary. If you don''t learn the way of cultivation and don''t have the heart of a true cultivator, how will you face the heavens if the heavens were to attack you again?" answered the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    It continues to say, "This world is not as simple as you think. If you don''t change then one day, you will face a great danger just because of your foolish behaviour!"

    "Let me give you an example. Take the current matter in hand. If it was before, you would have told your name and the country you came from to that brat named Hao Yue, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head as it was true.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said, "Now that you have already formed a grudge with Hao Yue, who knows if he wants to attack you to revenge. He belongs to a big family and the power behind him is not small. If he attacked, not only you, but your country will also be in danger just because of you."

    "What can you do if he wants to take revenge and attacked your country or attack the people close to you? What will you do at that time?"

    "So it is better to not reveal your information in this kind of situation."

    Ye Xiao thought for a while after hearing this and said, "If he were to do this, no matter what I have to do in order to kill him, I will kill him for sure!"

    "Heh! Your way of thinking is too simple! Lat''s say even if you kill him, so what? You can not bring back the dead people that were killed by him because of you. If you don''t tell him your name and your country''s name, at least the people close to you will be safe!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said.

    It looked at Ye Xiao from within the Divine Sea and again said, "What I gave you is only one of the examples. There are many more situations or idents that could happen with just one foolish action of yours."

    "I understand!"

    When Ye Xiao thought about it thoroughly, he found out that what the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him was true.<sub> </sub>

    "I will change myself!" Ye Xiao said with determination in his eyes.

    "Good!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon nodded its head in satisfaction and be quiet.

    Ye Xiao also returned back to his sense at this moment. He looked at Hao Yue then moved his gaze to look at elder Fang and the arrogant woman.

    His gaze was so sharp at this moment that it made the heart of these three people beat faster for a few breaths of time.

    "You are good! You actually dare to talk with me like this!" Hao Yue became even angrier when he noticed that he was actually scared for a moment when he looked into this brat''s eyes.

    "I know I am good and why can''t I dare to talk with you like this? Do you think everyone is like this elder Fang and that bitch?" Ye Xiao said coldly.

    "Since the Treasure Pavilion does not want to do business with me, I''ll take my leave!"

    After saying this, Ye Xiao stored all the spirit stones back in his spatial ring, turned back and was about to leave when he heard a voice.

    "Wait!"

    He turned back and saw that it was Hao Yue.

    "What do you want now?" Ye Xiao saidzily.

    "Apologise to me right now, otherwise you can not bear the consequence!" Hao Yue red up when he saw Ye Xiao''sziness. He calmed himself down and asked Ye Xiao to apologise.

    "Heh, as I said before, who do you think you are?" After saying this, Ye Xiao left decisively.

    "Young master Hao, that brat dared to talk to you in this manner. He doesn''t know what is good for him. Why don''t you teach him a lesson!"

    The arrogant woman once again tried to y with Hao Yue''s heart. She wanted to use Hao Yue''s hand to kill Ye Xiao.

    She was infuriated when Ye Xiao called her bitch before leaving.

    ? Hao Yue was already very angry. When he heard the arrogant woman, he became even more infuriated. He knew that this woman was trying to provoke him in order to make things difficult for Ye Xiao.

    "Pow!"

    A loud sound echoed as everyone saw a figure was sent flying while vomiting out a mouthful of blood with some teeth mixed in it.

    It was the arrogant woman who was pped by Hao Yue.

    "Young master Hao, you..."

    "Shut up, bitch!" Hao Yue shouted loudly as he looked at the arrogant woman.

 Chapter 166 Ch 166: Ice Cube

    The arrogant woman immediately quieted down. She did not dare to let out even the slightest of voice at this moment.

    "Hao Kun!" Hao Yue shouted.

    "Yes, young master!" A middle-aged man came forward from Hao Yue''s back. He was one of the two followers that came here with Hao Yue.

    "Go and find out who that brat was and which country he belongs to!" Hao Yue said coldly.

    "Yes, young master. I am going!" After saying this, the middle-aged man named Hao Kun left the Treasure Pavilion.

    "Elder Fang, let''s continue!" Hao Yue said and went to the second floor of the Treasure Pavilion with elder Fang.

    .....

    Aftering out from the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Xiao started to wander around, unaware that Hao Yue send one of his people to find the information about him.

    As he was walking around, he saw arge crowd of people going in a certain direction.

    "Hey, brother! Can you tell me where all of you are going?" Ye Xiao stopped a young man in his early twenties and asked curiously.

    That young man looked at Ye Xiao and when he saw Ye Xiao''s simple and ordinary clothes, without answering Ye Xiao, he continues to walk on his way.

    Ye Xiao was speechless as he saw this. He did not ask again from anyone. He also started to walk along with the crowd of people.

    In his way, he heard the conversation between people and found out why these many people were walking in a certain direction.

    It turned out that all the people were going to the Imperial Garden. Imperial Family dug out many big ice cubes from the Ice Mountain. When the people from the imperial family went for adventure on the Ice Mountain, they were caught in the snow-storm.

    They started running for their lives but still many people died. After the snow-storm subsided, they saw many big ice cubes on the surface of the Ice Mountain. Those people hurriedly informed back to the emperor of the Grand Xia Empire and the emperor gave an order to gather all the ice cubes.

    After the big ice cubes were gathered, they brought them back and kept them in the Imperial Garden.

    After they broke a few ice cubes, they found out that some of the big ice cubes contain treasure within them. Seeing this, with the emperor''s permission, the Imperial Family organised an event and the people of the Grand Xia Empire can buy the ice cubes and test their luck.

    If one got lucky and obtains some treasure, that treasure will belong to the person who bought the ice cubes from the imperial family.

    Ye Xiao also followed along to try his luck.

    Since this event was organised by the Imperial Family, there should not be any problem.

    After thinking this, Ye Xiao became excited as he also arrived in front of a big pce.<sub> </sub>

    Many people went to the Ice Mountain when they found out about the matter rted to the ice cubes but they did not found any ice cubes there.

    All the ice cubes were already brought back by the people of the imperial family.

    When Ye Xiao arrived, there were already many people gathered there. He entered and after passing the checkpoint where two guards were guarding, he arrived at the Imperial Garden.

    From the outside, the Imperial garden was not obvious, but after he entered, he realised that the Imperial Garden was like a totally different world. It was a very big garden where different trees were nted. There was a wide road that led directly to the depths of the garden.

    Ye Xiao went straight and arrived at a ce that was filled with manyrge ice cubes.

    There were many people gathered, looking at the ice cubes. They were trying to see through the ice cubes but for some reason, they could not.

    If one wants to buy, it all depends on their luck if he or she can obtain a treasure or not.

    There were also many cultivators wearing luxurious robes chatting with each other. They were obviously here to try their luck and see if they could obtain something good from the ice cubes or not.

    Ye Xiao also looked at the ice cubes curiously. He could not see anything on the surface. Their surfaces were covered with all kinds of strange patterns. If he wanted to find out what was inside, he would have to cut them open.

    Furthermore, this also involved a process that would drive countless cultivators crazy and that was gambling on the ice cubes!

    Cultivators who entered the Imperial Garden would have to rely on their own eyes to choose the ice cubes. Not every ice cubes contain treasures within them.

    "I want this ice cube!"

    As Ye Xiao was looking at the ice cubes curiously, he heard a loud shout that came from the front, immediately attracting many people''s attention. Ye Xiao raised his head and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of an ice cube that was as tall as a person, and this ice cube was priced at ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.

    This was not a low price. Even in second grade country like the Golden Fragrance Country, not many people have spirit stones but here in the imperial city of the Grand Xia Empire, the currency used to purchase was spirit stones and because of this, every single person here have spirit stones with them.

    <o>,m But even so, this price was still very high.</o>

    Many people surrounded it to see if this ice cube could cut anything.

    Ye Xiao also went up curiously, amidst the mouring discussions around him, he carefully observed the ice cubes, but to his disappointment, no matter how he tried, he was unable to see through the ice cubes.

    "Eh! My ten thousand low-grade spirit stones!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard a voice filled with sadness. He looked in the direction of that voice and saw that it was the same middle-aged man who just bought an ice cube.

    From the looks of it, that middle-aged man did not obtain anything from the ice cube he bought.

 Chapter 167 Ch 167: Confrontation

    Ye Xiao shook his head then he ignored others and focused on the ice cubes.

    There were many ice cubes here.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt a little stir in his Divine Sea. He immediately used his Divine Sense and saw that the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was actually looking at a certain ice cube.

    Ye Xiao followed its gaze and saw that the ice cube that the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was looking at was a small and ordinary-looking ice cube.

    Not even one of the people here looked at this ice cube more than once. Almost all of them including Ye Xiao thought that there was nothing special about this small ice cube.

    "Buy this ice cube!" said the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    "Are you sure you want me to buy this ice cube? Is there anything special about it?" Ye Xiao looked at the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and asked.

    "Just buy it and make sure not to cut the ice cube here." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon did not answer Ye Xiao instead he simply said what he has to and then closed its eyes once again.

    Seeing that the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon does not want to answer, Ye Xiao did not bother him.

    He arrived in front of the small ice cube and said, "Boss, I''ll take this ice cube!"

    "Are you sure you want to buy this ice cube?"

    The one in charge of selling the ice cubes here was a middle-aged man.

    "I''m sure I want this one!" Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "Two thousand low-grade spirit stones!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Do you want me to help you cut the ice cube?"

    "No, I''ll take it as it is." Ye Xiao shook his head and after paying the spirit stones, he stored the small ice cube on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After buying the small ice cube, he started to look at other ice cubes. During all this process, Ye Xiao did not attract anyone''s attention.

    At this time, a young man arrived at the Imperial Garden with his men.

    Previously, he sent Hao Kun to find out about Ye Xiao. But even after going through many channels, he was unable to find out about Ye Xiao.

    He was only able to find out that Ye Xiao came here with an old man and a youngdy for the Secret Realm.

    But he was unable to find out who that old man and the youngdy were or where they came from.

    He told Hao Yue all of these things and Hao Yue immediately burst out in anger. Finally, he also came to the Imperial Garden to try his luck.

    Not long after he entered the Imperial Garden, he saw a familiar figure among the people that had arrived. That figure was concentrating on looking at the orderly arrangement of the ice cubes.

    This person was Ye Xiao. Seeing Ye Xiao, his eyes revealed an iparably cold expression.<sub> </sub>

    Not long ago, he was humiliated by Ye Xiao at the Treasure Pavilion. Hao Yue hated these two people.

    "Brat, you are also here!"

    Ye Xiao was still looking at the ice cubes when he heard a voice that seems like directed at him.

    When he turned to look, he saw Hao Yue''s angry face. Suddenly a cold smile appeared on his face.

    "Eh! I just heard a dog''s barking. I never thought that it was not a dog but Young master Hao." Ye Xiao''s mouth was sharp as he once again ridiculed Hao Yue.

    "Brat, clean your mouth and speak properly!" Hao Yue revealed an incredibly angry expression and stared fiercely at Ye Xiao. He said in anger, "Brat, don''t think that you can humiliate me again and again, and I can not do anything to you. You had best pray for yourself."

    Seeing the confrontation between Ye Xiao and Hao Yue, surrounding people''s attention was attracted, causing them to reveal the looks of shock.

    "Who is this person, to actually speak to young master Hao Yue in such a manner? Could it be that he''s not afraid of death?"

    Everyone looked at each other. They did not know where this brat came from, but he was too bold with his words.

    Ye Xiao''s behaviour suddenly changed after arriving at the Grand Xia Empire. Even though many people were looking at him as if looking at a dead person, it did not bother Ye Xiao.

    His expression did not change. He remains calm and collected.

    Hao Yue wanted to kill Ye Xiao immediately but he was incapable of making a move here. This was the Imperial Garden. Killing people here and not giving them any face was equivalent to destroying the reputation of the Imperial Family. And even if he came from the Hao family, he would still be punished severally if he caused trouble here.

    Ye Xiao ignored Hao Yue and did not bother with him again. He once again focused on the ice cubes here.

    "I didn''t think to smell gunpowder here!"

    At that moment, an iparably charming voice sounded out. In an archway in the Imperial Garden, a eighteen or neen years old youngdy appeared. She wore a long white dress.

    At this moment, almost every martial artist here was attracted by this youngdy. Their gazes were all on her body, revealing expressions of ecstasy.

    She was Yun Xianer, the youngdy of the Yun Family which stands at the same level as the Hao Family.

    It was rumoured that Yun Xianer was a beauty that could topple cities and topple nations.

    Countless people swallowed their saliva. This kind of woman could be said to be extraordinary. Her every action and gesture would give birth to endless fantasies.

    "Yun Xianer! What are doing here?" When Hao Yue saw Yun Xianer here, his expression which was already cold turned colder.

    He did not think to encounter Yun Xianer here.

    Both Hao and Yun Family in confrontation with each other and they can not wait to annihte the other family. But since both families have the same strength, they were unable to do anything to each other.

 Chapter 168 Ch 168: True Dragons Blood

    "Could it be that I am not allowed here?" When Yun Xianer heard Hao Yue, her smile vanished as she asked coldly.

    "I didn''t say that!" After saying this, Hao Yue ignored her. He looked at Ye Xiao coldly and seeing him looking at the ice cubes curiously, he snorted and also started to look at those ice cubes.

    Yun Xianer also did not bother with Hao Yue, she walked toward Ye Xiao, smiled at him, and said, "May I know who this young noble is?"

    Ye Xiao looked at her. She really was very beautiful butpare to Zhao Yufei, she was still slightly inferior.

    "Do you have something to discuss with me?" Ye Xiao did not answer her question instead he asked one.

    ? "Eh, no!" Yun Xianer was surprised at first but then shook her head.

    "Then please don''t bother me!" After saying this, Ye Xiao walked toward the different ice cube.

    "Hahaha, youngdy Xianer, how was it?" Seeing Ye Xiao''s behaviour with Yun Xianer, Hao Yue startedughing loudly.

    "You..."

    Yun Xianer was infuriated as she looked at Hao Yue and Ye Xiao. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind and that was, This brat is too hateful!

    "Brat, do you know who I am?" Yun Xianer could not help but arrive in front of Ye Xiao and ask.

    Yun Xianer was very angry. Not only this brat did not give her face, she was evenughed at by Hao Yue.

    "No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Xiao looked at Yun Xianer and said coldly.

    "Boss, I''ll take this ice cube!" Ye Xiao pointed at an ice cube that looked very strange. Not only the ice cube was big, but there was also actually a lotus pattern carved on the top surface of this ice cube while the back of the ice cube was full ck.

    "This ice cube will cost you fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones." The middle-aged man that was in charge of selling the ice cubes said.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, took out fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones from his spatial ring, and gave it to the middle-aged man.

    "Would you like to cut the ice cube?" The middle-aged man asked.

    "Yes sir!" Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "Heh! You will see, there will be nothing in this ice cube!" Yun Xianer said with a snort.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything, he ignored her and looked at the ice cube that he just bought which was about to be cut by the middle-aged man.

    This time, it was not the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who told him to buy this ice cube. It was him who felt that there might be something in this ice cube so he bought it.

    The middle-aged man started to cut down the ice cube.

    "Shua!"

    The moment the ice cube was cut open, a terrifying pressure pressed down on everyone here including the middle-aged man.

    Almost all the people present felt the terrifying pressure which made them unable to move except for two people.<sub> </sub>

    Those two people were Ye Xiao and a girl whose face could not be seen. Ye Xiao did not feel this pressure because this terrifying pressure did not press down on him.

    "Dragon''s aura!"

    The moment the ice cube was cut open, Ye Xiao immediately recognised the aura that pressed down on everyone. It was a dragon''s aura.

    He looked at his surrounding and saw the young girl that was also looking at him in surprise.

    She walked toward Ye Xiao and stood beside him. Then they both looked at the ice cube that was cut open. There was nothing there except for a few dark red spots.

    "True Dragon''s Blood!"

    A voice sounded in Ye Xiao''s mind. Ye Xiao knew that it was the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon that said it in his mind.

    "A true dragon''s blood! There are about seven dark red spots here, which means there are seven drops of a true dragon''s blood. Didn''t it mean that Little Yellow can increase her Vitality Essence by quite a few drops after absorbing these drops of true dragon''s blood!"

    Ye Xiao immediately became excited when he thought of this. These drops of dragon''s blood mean that he can get the green liquid which is the Vitality Essence of little Yellow after she absorbs the dragon''s blood, and he can help his master heal with the help of Little Yellow''s Vitality Essence.

    "Wait!"

    Just as Ye Xiao move forward to take away the seven drops of dragon''s blood, he heard a very soft voice that told her to wait.

    Ye Xiao stopped and looked at the young girl who was standing beside him.

    "Are you the one who bought this ice cube?" The young girl asked in a low voice.

    "Yes, this ice cube is mine!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and after saying this, he again walked toward the ice cube.

    "Do you know what those dark red spots are?" The young girl again asked.

    "I know, but I won''t tell you!" Ye Xiao said without even looking at her.

    These seven drops of the dragon''s blood were sealed here for a very long time and because of this, it looked like the dark red spots but in reality, it was not dark red spots but dark red drops of blood.

    It was also no ordinary dragon''s blood but a True Dragon''s blood.

    "Can you give me a drop of dragon''s blood?"

    Just as Ye Xiao was extended his hand toward the dragon''s blood drops, he heard the sound transmission in his mind that was transmitted by the young girl.

    Ye Xiao looked at her in surprise. He never thought that the young girl will recognise the dragon''s blood.

    "No!" Even though he was surprised, he did not think too much about it and bluntly refused her.

    The young girl was taken aback when Ye Xiao refused her. She never thought that Ye Xiao will refuse to give her a drop of dragon''s blood without any second thought.

 Chapter 169 Ch 169: Zhao Qinger

    "I can give you anything you want in exchange for a single drop of dragon''s blood!" The youngdy did not give up. She again asked and this time, she did not want the drop of dragon''s blood for free.

    Ye Xiao again looked at her and still shook his head. He again refused her.

    After storing the dragon''s blood in his spatial ring, his gaze fell down on a piece of paper that looked almost transparent. But what caught Ye Xiao''s attention was that there was a lotus pattern carved on this piece of paper.

    Ye Xiao immediately stored the piece of paper in his spatial ring. He does not want to let anyone see that piece of paper.

    Even though he does not know what that piece of paper was, but still, he felt that there was something extraordinary about the piece of paper after all it was sealed along with the true dragon''s blood.

    After Ye Xiao took away the piece of paper, he noticed that the lotus pattern that was carved on the top surface of the ice cube which was already turned into many pieces now suddenly disappeared.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the lotus pattern might be rted to the piece of transparent paper in some way.

    When Ye Xiao stored the dragon''s blood and the piece of transparent paper, the pressure immediately vanished without any trace.

    When Ye Xiao looked in his surrounding, he saw many different types of gazes looking at him. He noticed that those gazes were filled with greed and there were also two gazes that were filled with both greed and hatred.

    These two gazes were directed at him by Hao Yue and Yun Xianer.

    Ye Xiao then turned and looked at the youngdy who asked for a drop of dragon''s blood. There was no trace of greed or hatred in her eyes. There was only disappointment in her eyes.

    ? If not for his master, Ye Xiao would have given her a drop of dragon''s blood.

    "Can we talk?" The youngdy clenched her hands into a fist and after struggling with her thought she finally asked Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao kept silent for a few breaths of time andstly nodded his head.

    He agreed to give her some time because he didn''t felt any greed from her eyes. They both walked out of the Imperial garden and walked toward a tall and exquisite-looking building.

    Maybe it was because of the youngdy, but no one dared to follow them out.

    "Ice and Fire Restaurant!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the name of the restaurant and was surprised to see such a name.

    "Ice and Fire restaurant is a famous restaurant of my Grand Xia Empire. It is mainly famous for its Red-Blue Wine which can let you feel the burn of a me and the coldness of ice." The youngdy said in low voice.

    "Oh!" Ye Xiao''s interest was immediately piqued when he heard about the wine.

    They both entered the Ice and Fire Restaurant and a beautiful youngdy weed them.<sub> </sub>

    "Wee to the Ice and Fire Restaurant, dear guests!" The beautiful youngdy said with a smile. She was one of the attendants here.

    The youngdy beside Ye Xiao took out a ck card and showed it to thedy that weed them.

    "Eh! Pleasee with me to our VIP room." The beautiful youngdy immediately reacted when she saw the ck card. She hurriedly led the youngdy and Ye Xiao to the VIP room of the Ice and Fire Restaurant.

    Ye Xiao guessed that maybe, the youngdy belongs to a very big and powerful family like the Hao and Yun Family.

    After they both sat down, the youngdy ordered some dishes and the Red-Blue Wine for Ye Xiao and herself.

    After the attendant left after taking the order, the youngdy said, "I am Zhao Qing''er. May I know your name?"

    "Ye Xiao!" Ye Xiao told her his name. He was surprised to find out the name of the youngdy. Her surname was the same as Zhao Yufei. But Ye Xiao did not connect them as Zhao Yufei was from the Azure Dragon Country''s Heaven Sword Sect while Zhao Qing''er belongs to the Grand Xia Empire.

    There was much difference between the two of them.

    Zhao Qing''er nodded her head and at this time, the dishes were also served.

    Zhao Qing''er took off her veil and what appeared in front of Ye Xiao was a very beautiful face of a youngdy who was about the same age as him.

    Ye Xiao also felt many simrities between her and Zhao Yufei. He did not understand the reason but still, he felt that it was impossible for the two of them to be rted.

    They both started eating. The way Zhao Qing''er eat was very enchanting. Ye Xiao felt that he will lose control of himself. But he still calmed himself down and started eating.

    Zhao Qing''er was looking at Ye Xiao the entire time secretly to observe his reaction and after seeing his reaction, she secretly nodded her head.

    "I am in need of a drop of dragon''s blood and coincidentally, you cut open the ice cube and obtain the dragon''s blood." Zhao Qing''er looked at Ye Xiao and said after a while.

    Ye Xiao did not answer her. He only nodded his head and continue to eat.

    "I want a drop of dragon''s blood. Can you please give it to me? There was a total of seven drops of the dragon''s blood, even if you give me one drop of it, you will not lose out!"

    Seeing that Ye Xiao did not answer her, she again asked for one drop of the dragon''s blood.

    "Why do you need a drop of dragon''s blood!" Ye Xiao still did not give her any answer. He asked the question he wanted to ask because he did not understand why she will need the dragon''s blood drop.

    "That... I can not say, I am sorry!" Zhao Qing''er shook her head and refused to say the reason why she needed the dragon''s blood.

 Chapter 170 Ch 170: Red-Blue Wine

    Ye Xiao did not ask again. He took out a drop of blood and gave it to her.

    "Thank you!" Zhao Qing''er took the drop of true dragon''s blood from Ye Xiao excitedly and thanked him.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He only nodded his head and continue to eat.

    He gave a drop of dragon''s blood to Zhao Qing''er because he felt that this girl is not that bad, and she also resembles Zhao Yufei.

    Although Zhao Qing''er refused to tell him the reason why she needed a drop of dragon''s blood, it did not bother him much.

    Everyone has their own secret. Ye Xiao himself has a great secret so it is not impossible for Zhao Qing''er to have one.

    After eating, he looked at the wine jar whose mouth was sealed. There was only one jar of wine here. He looked at Zhao Qing''er and saw that she was silently sitting in her ce and was looking at the drop of dragon''s blood that Ye Xiao gave her.

    "Umm, Miss Zhao, would you like to drink a cup of wine?"

    Ye Xiao felt that it would be rude if he were to not ask Zhao Qing''er and drink the wine alone.

    "Eh! No, I will not drink it. Young master Ye, I will take my leave now. If you need any type of help in the Grand Xia Empire, you cane to the Imperial Pce to see me."

    Zhao Qing''er shook her head and said.

    "Ok!" Ye Xiao did not stop her from leaving.

    After Zhao Qing''er again wore her veil, she left.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao looked at the jar of wine.

    In the same instant, as he removed the cloth cover that was sealing the jar, a burst of wine aroma gushed out of the jar and rushed into his face.

    After deeply inhaling the wine aroma, Ye Xiao was slightly shaking as a soft redness appeared on his face.

    "The aroma is rich but does not irritate the nose. It is strong but not overwhelming!" Ye Xiao already had made an evaluation after inhaling the aroma of the wine and was slightly joyous.

    Ye Xiao scooped out half of the Red-Blue wine in a big ss. The wine was half red and half blue in colour.

    As expected of the wine produced by the Ice and Fire Restaurant. The Red-Blue Wine was true to its name. It really was red and blue.

    Ye Xiao brought the big ss which was filled with the Red-Blue Wine, closer to his nose and took a deep breath. The rich and thick wine aroma immediately filled his nasal cavities. Before he even drank a single sip of the wine, he was already salivating and slightly intoxicated.

    In the Azure Dragon Country and even in the Phoenix Restaurant of the Golden Fragrance Country, he had drunk many types of wine but he did not feel like what he was feeling right now by just inhaling the aroma of the wine.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao eagerly lifted up the wine ss and brought it to his lips. As the wine entered his mouth, it enveloped his tongue and instantly flowed down his throat. A cold feeling spread through his entire body, then in the next moment, it was like a raging fire was burning in his stomach. Just when the mes were going to overwhelm him, he felt a cold feeling reappearing once more. The heat and the cold were constantly alternating

    "What a fine wine!" Ye Xiao smacked his lips with his face filled with enjoyment. Even though he was not knowledgeable when it came to wine, it was the best wine that he had ever tasted.

    However, even though the taste was delicious, the aftereffect was too strong.

    Suppressing the urge to continue drinking, Ye Xiao hurriedly circted his cultivation technique and calmed down the overwhelming feeling that he just felt after drinking a ss of Red-Blue Wine.

    There was still about another ss of wine left in the jar.

    He didn''t wait and once again filled the ss with the Red-Blue wine.

    Only after drinking the wine did he understood the reason why this wine was called Red-Blue Wine.

    It was not because its colour was red and blue, it is because the wine can make one feel the burnt of the fire and the coldness of the ice.

    After drinking the rest f the wine, Ye Xiao stood up and left. He did not need to pay as Zhao Qing''er has already paid the bill.

    He left the Ice and Fire Restaurant and started to stroll the streets and market in the Grand Xia Empire.

    After not finding anything interesting, Ye Xiao returned to the flying ship. When he stepped on the flying ship, he did not saw anyone. He thought that maybe, Tong Nian had gone out with her grandfather.

    He arrived in his room and after closing the gate, he entered the Heavenly Pearl.

    After entering the Heavenly Pearl, he called out Little Yellow and gave her the six drops of dragon''s blood.

    "True Dragon''s Blood!" When Little Yellow saw the dragon''s blood, she was surprised.

    "Where did you find the dragon''s blood?" She immediately asked.

    "Does it matter? The main point here is that I obtained the dragon''s blood and gave it to you. Now, hurry up and absorb them so that you can give at least me two or three drops of your Vitality Essence!"

    "You... Humph! So you gave me the dragon''s blood so that you can get my Vitality Essence. Let me tell you, I will not give more than a single drop of my Vitality Essene." Little Yellow snorted and said.

    "Only one drop? But I gave you six drops of dragon''s blood. Furthermore, what I gave you is no ordinary dragon''s blood but a true dragon''s blood!" Ye Xiao felt that Little Yellow was trying to take advantage of him. He could not help but argue with Little Yellow.

    How can she do that with him?

    It is not fair!

 Chapter 171 Ch 171: Second Floor Of Nine Story Pagoda

    Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and said, "It will take some time to absorb the dragon''s blood. After absorbing them, I''ll give you a drop of my Vitality Essence."

    "Even a single drop of my Vitality Essence is enough to bring a person to life from the brink of death. Even if your body parts were to cut, it will regrow those body parts of you."

    "One drop of my Vitality Essence should be enough for you right now. If you ever need more, I will give you at that time but now is not the time."

    When Ye Xiao heard her, he snorted, "Whatever", and left.

    Little Yellow looked at his disappearing figure and mumbled, "I can not give you more than a drop of my Vitality Essence otherwise it will be a stone in your way of cultivation. If you were to think that you can quickly recover with the help of my Vitality Essence even after getting seriously injured, what will I do?"

    "Since you are the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl, you have to be stronger otherwise you will surely die."

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao did not exit the world of the Heavenly Pearl.

    He directly arrived at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Now that he has started to cultivate the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he can enter the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    When he arrived at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, he saw apletely different scene from the First Floor.

    The Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was more likely a very big garden. He walked into the garden and saw that this garden resembles the Grasnd outside the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The only difference was that this garden was many times bigger than the Grasnd outside.

    Suddenly, he felt a stream of information appearing in his mind.

    When he went through that information, he found out that it really was simr to the Grasnd outside but even more amazing.

    Not only can it evolve a medicinal and spirit herb, but it can also even let them grown many times faster than the world outside.

    If a medicinal herb takes 100 years to mature, then it will only take one year to mature on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Not only this, the time for the growth of the medicinal herbs here was inversely proportional to his strength.

    As his strength will increases, the time it takes for a herb to mature will decrease.

    Well, the size of the garden here was directly opposite. It was directly proportional to his strength.

    As his strength will increase and he will break through to the next realm in his cultivation, the size of the garden here will also increase along with his strength.

    Not only this, he can even let a medicinal herb grow here from a single root.

    When Ye Xiao found this, his excitement overflowed.

    He had the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    Didn''t it mean that now, the nt of the Spirit Stealing Fruit can be sprout out from its root again?<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao now understood that the Grasnd outside was not the ce for growing the medicinal herbs but this Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was the right ce.

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time as he nted one stalk of Jade Lotus and other medicinal herbs in the big garden that was on the second floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He also took out the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit from the Grasnd and nted it in the big garden on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After doing all of this, he looked at the garden onest time and exited the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After that, he arrived at the small mountain that was surrounded by twelve big mountains.

    Here he saw that the barrier on the second cave was already open.

    Previously when he felt that he could see everything inside the Heavenly Pearl except for the south direction, he saw that the barrier on the second cave was already broken after he broke through to the Martial King Realm.

    Now he came here, entered the second cave.

    Here, he saw many dazzling stones on the wall of the cave everywhere. He also felt that the spirit energy here was much more condensed than at the first cave.

    "Middle-Grade Spirit Stones!"

    As Ye Xiao expected previously, this second cave was also a spirit stone''s mine and it was a mine of the Middle-Grade Spirit Stones.

    He was not much surprised as he had already expected this.

    He started to mine and only after taking out more than a hundred thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones did he stop.

    Then he exited the world of the Heavenly Pearl and appeared in the room he was in on the flying ship.

    He then took out the piece of paper and looked at it curiously. He felt that there was something extraordinary about this piece of paper at the time when he saw it for the first time.

    Now that he was looking at it, he really did found something. He saw that there was something written on the lotus pattern but he was unable to really what was written there.

    He tried many times but still failed to read what was written.

    He asked the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon if it could read the words that were written on the piece of paper but the answer the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon gave him made him disappointed.

    The Divine soul Emperor Dragon also could not read it.

    It said that maybe these words belong to a particr race but which race, it did not know.

    Since he could not read it, Ye Xiao stored the piece of paper in the spatial ring and came out of the Flying Ship.

    He looked for tong Nian and her grandfather but was unable to find them. They were still outside and did not return.

 Chapter 172 Ch 172: Grandmaster Wangs Arrival

    Days started to pass slowly and one day Tong Nian came to him and said that his master has arrived with the other fourteen candidates.

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time and went to meet his master.

    In these few days, he has been cultivating the second stage of the Myriad Fire Image Technique. He was now able to form seven fire clones.

    He also wanted to cut open the small ice cube to see what was hidden inside it that had attracted the attention of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon but the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon stopped him from doing so.

    It said that only when he can break through to the Martial Emperor Realm should he cut open the small ice cube.

    Ye Xiao did not reject the kind intention of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon as he knew that it would try to not harm in any way.

    Since it had said him not to cut open the small ice cube with his current strength, there should be a reason behind it.

    In these few days not only he cultivated the Myriad Fire Image Technique, but he also tried to control the Heavenly Lightning.

    Although he had already refined the Heavenly Lightning and make it his own, he was still far away from truly controlling it.

    "Master!" Ye Xiao arrived in front of his master, Grandmaster Wang, and greeted him.

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head but when he saw Ye Xiao, he was shocked.

    "Third Stage of the Martial King Realm! Not only have you broken through to the Martial King Realm, but you have also actually advanced to the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm in just two months of time!"

    When Grandmaster Wang said this, all fourteen candidates were shocked.

    Two months ago when Ye Xiao arrived at the Heaven Sword Sect to obtain the remaining spot to enter the Secret Realm, he was only at the Peak Ninth Stage of the Origin Core Realm, but now, after just two months, he actually advanced by leaps and bound, and be a Third Stage Martial King Realm martial artist.

    It was unbelievable.

    How can a cultivator cultivate this fast?

    "This... Master, actually, I have a lucky encounter, and only because of that my cultivation increased by this much!" Ye Xiao scratched his hair and said with a smile that looked more like an embarrassed smile.

    "Oh, Ok!" Grandmaster Wang only nodded his head and did not say anything. He already knew that Ye Xiao was not that simple.

    All of them moved toward the Imperial Family.

    The time to enter the Secret Realm had already arrived.

    There were only three days left and they have to gather at the Imperial Family.

    "Ye Xiao, you are really something else. How can you be so lucky? You actually not only broke through to the Martial King Realm but you have also advanced to the Third Stage of it."

    While they were moving toward the Imperial Family, Wen Xiang approached him and said while putting one of his hands on Ye Xiao''s right shoulder.

    Ye Xiao looked at Wen Xiang and smiled at him. He said with a voice that looked like he was deep in thought, "Yes, I really was lucky!"<sub> </sub>

    When Ye Xiao thought about the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion and the merging process with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he could not help but tremble in fear.

    Wen Xiang felt Ye Xiao''s body trembling and asked, "What happened?"

    "Eh! Nothing." Ye Xiao hurriedly calmed himself down and shook his head toward Wen Xiang.

    Soon all of them arrived at the Imperial Family.

    At the gate of the Imperial Family, imperial guards stopped them asked them to introduce themselves.

    When Grandmaster Wang told the guards that they had came from the third grade known as Azure Dragon Country to enter the Secret Realm, the guards showed them a look of disdain.

    Although the guards looked at Grandmaster Wang, Old man Tong, Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and others with disdain, but they did not dare to stop them from entering the Imperial Pce.

    After all, it was the order of the emperor of the Grand Xia Empire to let everyone gather at the Imperial Family before departing for the Secret Realm.

    How can they dare to defy the order of the Emperor of the Grand Xia Empire?

    Not long after, all of them entered the Imperial Family and arrived at the location which was arge hall where people from many other countries were already gathered.

    All of them turned to look at Ye Xiao''s group of eighteen.

    When some of the young men''s eyes fell down on Lin Ling and Tong Nian, their eyes immediately lit up.

    "They must be from a third-grade country!"

    "Yes, look there are only sixteen young men and two old men. Fifteen of them should be the candidates to enter!"

    "Why are you all bing so curious? They are just a bunch of trash from a third-grade country. Let''s not talk about them!"

    "Heh! Even though they all are a bunch of trash, those two girls are not bad!"

    ? "Yes, those two girls are real beauties! What a waste of them to be born in a third-grade country!"

    The moment they entered therge hall, they heard the disdainful mocking voices of many young geniuses.

    Not only those young geniuses, many middle-aged men and the old men who apanied them here were also looking at Ye Xiao''s group with disdain.

    Ye Xiao and others felt bad after hearing this but Grandmaster Wang calmed them down and said, "Don''t be anxious or feel that you are inferior to them just because of their mocking. If you really feel inferior to them then increase your strength and help your country to rise in rank!"

    "Grandmaster Wang is right. They are mocking us because our country is only a third-grade country. Only when we be stronger can our country rise in rank, and only then these people will shut their mouths!"

    Lin Hao said this while looking at everyone. He was also clenching his fists as the mocking from other geniuses also made him feel sad.

 Chapter 173 Ch 173: Departure

    Lin Hao was not far behind Ye Xiao.

    Before when he met Lin Hao at the Heaven Sword Sect, he was already at the First Stage of the Martial King Realm, and now after two months, he had once again made a small breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Now, he was already at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    This was also an astounding speed of cultivation.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything but at this moment, he also did not felt good.

    Suddenly, under the gazes of this group of people, Ye Xiao felt two killing intent locking on him. He looked in the direction from where the killing intent wasing and saw that the killing intent was actuallying from the Grand Xia Empire''s main group of candidates.

    He looked at everyone and discovered some familiar faces.

    Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, Zhao Qing''er, and... Zhao Yufei!

    Ye Xiao was not surprised to see Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, and Zhao Qing''er but he was surprised to see Zhao Yufei among them.

    Since Zhao Yufei could participate as a member of the Grand Xia Empire, it means that Zhao Yufei was someone from the Grand Xia Empire, to begin with.

    Maybe, because of some special reason, she went to Azure Dragon Country and be a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect.

    What surprised him more was her cultivation. She was actually already at the Eighth Stage of the Martial King Realm. Only half a step from reaching the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm and another step away from bing a Martial Emperor.

    How old was she?

    She was even a year younger than Ye Xiao. But her cultivation was still more than him. She was stronger than him.

    The killing intent that he felt was actuallying from Hao Yue and Yun Xianer.

    There were also some people who did not know him, but they also revealed a hint of hostility towards him. Most of these people had deep rtionships with Hao Yue and Yun Xianer.

    Maybe, both of them have already those people about Ye Xiao offending them and because of this, those people showed hostility toward him.

    Grandmaster Wang again looked at the candidates and warned them with a serious face, "Once you enter the secret realm, don''t easily trust anyone, especially those so-called rades'' who smile to your face while hiding a knife. You must be careful."

    "The enemies you could seeing at you weren''t dangerous. The real dangers were the ones you didn''t seeing."

    Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and others nodded their head.

    They also understood very well what Grandmaster Wang was trying to tell them.

    Suddenly at this moment, a terrifying aura falls down from somewhere and immediately enveloped everyone present in the big hall.

    Not long after, a middle-aged man with the demeanour of a king entered the big hall with some of the officials following behind him.

    "The emperor is here!"

    "We have seen the emperor!"<sub> </sub>

    "We have seen the emperor!"

    .....

    Immediately, everyone started to greet the emperor of the Grand Xia Empire. The candidates of the Azure Dragon Country were no exception.

    But there were still some exceptions. These exceptions were Ye Xiao, his master Grandmaster Wang, Tong Nian and her grandfather, and Lin Hao.

    These five people did not greet the emperor but at this moment, no one noticed them.

    There were already too many people present and all of them suddenly started greeting the emperor, stirring up amotion in the big hall.

    Who will pay attention to this group of third-grade country''s people?

    "Everyone, no need to be too polite. We will not waste our time here. Let''s go to the location where the secret realm is going to open!" The emperor of the Grand Xia Empire said in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant.

    He led everyone to a big teleportation circle and said, "We will enter this teleportation circle that was led down here to ease our journey and not to waste much time."

    "Now, my Grand Xia Empire''s candidates will enter first and then the first rank country''s candidates then second-rank country''s candidates and so on. This will be also the order in which you all will enter the secret realm. Now let''s go!"

    When he finished what he has to say, the candidates of the Grand Xia Empire entered the teleportation circle and with the activation of the teleportation circle, they disappeared without any trace.

    After the Grand Xia Empire, the first-rate country also started to enter the teleportation circle followed by the second rank countries.

    When it was the turn of the Golden Fragrance Empire to enter the teleportation circle, while others entered the teleportation circle, one of the old man''s gaze fell down on Ye Xiao.

    "Ye Xiao! So you are from a third-grade country!"

    This person was the First Elder of the Wang Family of Southwood City. When he saw Ye Xiao, he was surprised at first then his gaze suddenly turned cold.

    He never thought that the person whom the three big families of the Southwood City thought as a descendent of a big family from the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire was actually just a brat from a third-grade country.

    Then again one question surfaced in his mind.

    If Ye Xiao came from a third-grade country then where exactly he got so many spirit stones on him.

    When he thought of this, two possibilities appeared in his mind.

    The first one was that Ye Xiao obtained the spatial ring of a deceased mighty cultivator and the second possibility was that Ye Xiao has discovered a mine of the Spirit Stones.

    Whatever the situation was, his gaze immediately turned red with greed but at this time he controlled himself and calmed down.

    He did not say much and entered the teleportation circle.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked to see the changing expression of the First Elder of the Wang Family. He told himself in his heart that he has to be careful of this person for a while.

 Chapter 174 Ch 174: Arrival Of The Ancestor

    Not long after, Ye Xiao and others from the Azure Dragon Country entered the teleportation circle.

    The moment the teleportation circle was activated, he felt the space surrounding him twisting, and in a split second, he saw that the space around him has stabilized.

    All of them came out of the teleportation circle and saw that in front of them was a tall and majestic white mountain.

    This mountain was entirely covered with ice and snow.

    "Ice Mountain!"

    It was Lin Ling who eximed when she saw the majestic white mountain.

    "Lin Ling, Are you saying that this mountain in front of us is the ice Mountain?" Wen Xiang asked in surprise.

    "Hmm! I have seen the picture of the Ice Mountain and it was my master who showed the picture to me." Lin Ling nodded her and said.

    "Is the gate to enter the Secret Realm here?" One of the fourteen candidates who was also a disciple of the Red Moon Sect asked in confusion.

    His question also attracted the attention of not only Ye Xiao and others from the Azure Dragon Country but also the cultivators from other countries.

    All of them were confused.

    "Damn brat, this time you''ll definitely die within the secret realm! Properly enjoy your final moments!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was looking at the Ice Mountain, a man suddenly sneered at them from one of the groups.

    Everyone was startled, turning to look who it was who would so openly provoke them.

    "It is actually Hao Yue!"

    When someone looked at the one who spoke just now, he saw that it was Hao Yue who just threatened a martial artist from a third-grade country.

    "I heard that Hao Yue was humiliated by someone at the Treasure Pavilion. Looks like the rumours are true and the person in question is this brat from the third-grade country."

    They had heard rumours about Hao Yue being humiliated by someone but they never thought that it would be actually a young man from a third-grade country.

    Didn''t it mean that this young man was simply courting death?

    When someone spoke about Hao Yue being humiliated in the Treasure Pavilion, some people were surprised and some people did not believe it.

    But now seeing Hao Yue clenching his fist and gritting his teeth angrily, everyone was startled.

    Was it possible this brat from a third-grade country really humiliated young master Hao Yue?

    Is he not afraid of death?

    Who gave him the confidence to offend young master Hao Yue?

    Ye Xiao on the other hand ignored other people''s strange gazes. He simply smiled kindly at Hao Yue and asked, "Who are you?"

    "You! PFFT!"

    As soon as Hao Yue heard that, it was as if he had been poisoned. His face turned ck and he coughed up blood.

    This brat has humiliated him in front of many people in the Treasure Pavilion.

    Even after knowing who he was, this brat still chose to continue to humiliate him but now he was acting as if he does not even know him.

    Seeing Hao Yue coughing out a mouthful of blood in anger, a middle-aged man came out from the group of the Grand Xia Empire.<sub> </sub>

    He icily looked at Ye Xiao and said to Grandmaster Wang and old ma Tang, "Is this how you, a third-grade country taught your disciples?"

    Grandmaster Wang who was not nning to interfere with Ye Xiao and his matter slowly turned and indifferently nce at the middle-aged man and said, "How I teach my disciple has nothing to do with you. Keep your wild dogs from randomly biting people."

    Grandmaster Wang''s words were incredibly impolite, startling quite a few powerhouses present here.

    There was actually someone who was not afraid of the Imperial Family. The middle-aged man whoe out and spoke for Hao Yue was the youngest son of the brother of the Emperor of the Grand Xia Empire.

    Now that Grandmaster Wang has offended him, his death is something no one can change.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised when he saw his master speaking like this. In his memory, Grandmaster Wang never spoke to someone like this. He was a kind and gentle person.

    Then suddenly what happened to him that he is speaking like this?

    "Good good! Do you know who you are talking to?" The middle-aged man looked at Grandmaster Wang and said in anger!

    "I don''t know and I don''t care who you are. If you have to bark then just bark and go!"

    Grandmaster Wang said coldly.

    He was not looking for trouble but in the matter of the younger generation, this middle-aged man came out and tried to cause trouble for their entire group.

    "You..."

    "Stop."

    Just as the middle-aged man was about to say something, a domineering voice echoed.

    Everyone hastily turned to see that at some point, a white-haired old man had appeared.

    That old man looked like an ordinary mortal, without the slightest spiritual qi fluctuation or pressure.

    And yet, just by standing there, he seemed like a vast ocean, and no one dared to disrespect him.

    "Greetings, Ancestor!" The middle-aged man quickly bowed towards that white-haired old man respectfully!

    Hearing that it was actually the ancestor of the Imperial Family, everyone hastily bowed and greeted him except for Ye Xiao, Grandmaster Wang, Tong Nian, and her grandfather and Lin Hao!

    It was already the second time when these five people did not bow.

    After merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, many changes started to appear on Ye Xiao. He himself did not know when he changed.

    Ye Xiao did not bow because his nature, his behaviour, and everything about the previous him have already changed.

    Now, he will not even bow in front of Heaven and Earth let alone in front of a powerhouse of the Grand Xia Empire.

    If he really bowed, then how can be qualified to be the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl? How can he be qualified to control the nine dragons?

    As for Grandmaster Wang, Tong Nian, and her grandfather, Ye Xiao guessed that it was because they did not belong here and they are very powerful.

    Their strength might be even above the Martial Ancestor Realm!

    So there was no need for them to bow.

    How can a powerful and mighty figure bow in front of an old man?

    As for why Lin Hao did not bow, he was unable to guess.

 Chapter 175 Ch 175: Entering The Secret Realm 1

    The old man waved his hand slightly, and all the people who were bowing got up from their bows.

    That old man also noticed Ye Xiao''s group of five not bowing. His eyes shed with a strange light but when he saw Grandmaster Wang, old man Tong and Tong Nian, his heart started to beat fastly.

    He was shocked to see that Grandmaster Wang was not a bit inferior to him in terms of cultivation.

    p Even Ye Xiao did not know that his master has recovered some of his injuries because of which his cultivation once increased slightly.</anda>

    When the old man looked at Tong Nian and her grandfather, his heart could not help but tremble because he found out that he could not see through both of them but he felt a tyrannical aura from their bodies that were hidden well.

    That tyrannical aura was countless times stronger than him and was enough to suppress him.

    Then he looked at Ye Xiao and Lin Hao and saw that both of them were Martial King Realm Martial Artists.

    Only then he took a breath of relief.

    What he could not understand was that how Tong Nian has such strength.

    "As a member of the Royal Family, you are examples of virtue and character. For you to fight in front of this many disciples, are you not afraid of your disciplesughing at you?" That white-haired old man looked at the middle-aged man and scolded him.

    "Reporting to the ancestor, it was this old man from a third-grade country who..." The middle-aged man pointed at Grandmaster Wang and hastily went to exin.

    "Let it be. I can''t be bothered with your trivial matters. If you want to fight, that''s your own matter. For an old man like myself, as long as I don''t see it, I won''t care." That white-haired old man impatiently cut him off.

    "Yes, ancestor."

    The middle-aged man nodded his head and then stood quietly at his ce.

    "Grandfather! Grandfather!"

    At this moment, two beautiful girls came out of the group of Grand Xia Empire and call out the old man as their grandfather.

    These two girls were Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei.

    "Qing''er, Yufei, are both of you ready to enter the Secret Realm?"

    When the old man saw the two girls, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face as he dotingly asked the two girls.

    "Yes, grandfather!" Both of them nodded their head.

    "Isn''t that Zhao Yufei? She is actually a member of the Imperial Family of the Grand Xia Empire!"

    When Chu Feng saw Zhao Yufei, he could not help but exim in surprise.

    Not only Chu Feng but all the candidates from the Azure Dragon Country who were familiar with Zhao Yufei were also puzzled over how she appeared here with apletely different identity.<sub> </sub>

    Zhao Yufei looked toward their group and when she saw Ye Xiao''s dumbfounded face, she smiled at him.

    Seeing her smiling at a young man from a third grade country, almost all the people present here stare at Ye Xiao.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao felt countless killing intent locking at him.

    Obviously, those killing intent were from the admirer of Zhao Yufei.

    Zhao Qing''er was also surprised to see her sister smiling at Ye Xiao. She was already familiar with Ye Xiao buy she did not expected her sister to know Ye Xiao as well.

    The white-haired old man also looked at Zhao Yufei in surprise and then looked at Ye Xiao.

    He was already puzzled over how the three people in Ye Xiao''s group have the strength not one bit inferior to him and or even stronger.

    After all they all belong to a third-grade country.

    When does a third-grade country start to cultivate such monsters?

    And now, his granddaughter was actually familiar with a young man from that third-grade country.

    Then as if he thought of something, his expression eased up.

    "Everyone, now pay attention to what I am going to say now. The secret realm will remain open for one year. There are a couple of things I want to warn you about. First of all, the secret realm ispletely unfathomable. No one knows what is going on with it. Although there are countless treasures inside it, there are also countless dangers. The slightest carelessness can cause you to forfeit your life. I''d advise you not to treat this lightly."

    "This secret realm was discovered by the cultivators of my Imperial Family. This is the first time when someone will enter the secret realm and because of this, we arepletely unaware of what kind of secret realm is this?"

    "I can only warn all of you to not act rashly inside the secret realm. Inside the secret realm, take every step with caution. There can be unknown danger and there also can be an unknown opportunity."

    "What kind of encounter one will face is dependent on one''s luck and fate."

    The white-haired old man who was also the ancestor as well as the grandfather of Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei warned everyone and told them how to act inside the secret realm.

    Each time, when a secret realm is found or opened, it will greatly benefit the corresponding country and help the country to develop even more.

    It was said that this world had experienced a huge change in the past. Many of history''s miraculous cultivation techniques and treasures had been lost now.

    There were many treasures in the secret realm that could make up for that loss, and because of this, every country will send their best disciples to explore the secret realm so that they can obtain the treasures, cultivation techniques, martial arts skills, and many other things that can help power to greatly rise in strength.

    There are all kinds of treasures in a secret realm and there is also some kind of beasts from the ancient era that were extinct in the outside world. They had continued to proliferate in the secret realm.

    Because of these beasts, the danger level in a secret realm rises greatly.

 Chapter 176 Ch 176: Entering The Secret Realm 2

    At this moment, the white-haired old man waved his hand and released a burst of spirit energy, like a gush of sword Qi. A ripple appeared in the air and started to slowly undte.

    "Formation!" Ye Xiao watched on as a formation was hidden in the void. The strand of spiritual energy that the white-haired old man had released earlier seemed ordinary, but it was like a key that allowed the formation to open as well.

    Apanying the fluctuations of space, a violet vortex suddenly appeared in the middle of the air, slowly rotating. It was like a gate of the starry sky, emitting an iparably mysterious aura.

    Suddenly, a huge crack gradually started to appear behind the formation. People were shocked to see another world on the other side of that crack.

    Endless mountain ranges, ancient trees soaring into the sky, huge vines that coiled like dragons, and mountains that looked to climb as high as the heavens. However, people felt as if they were disconnected, and they were unable to sense that world''s aura.

    When that crack first appeared, that white-haired elder had immediately started forming hand seals. Following his hand seals, an enormous rune appeared behind him.

    But if someone were to look at it closely, they would be able to tell that this rune was actually made of tens of thousands of smaller runes. That rune lit up this entire space.

    An explosive sound rang out from the void. The purple vortex hadpletely opened up. It waspletely misty and mysterious.

    "The Secret Realm is open. All of you will enter the secret realm ording to the rank of your countries!"

    When the geniuses heard this, they followed suit.

    All of them started to enter ording to their countries rank.

    First of all, the geniuses from the Grand Xia Empire entered the secret realm following behind them were the geniuses of the first-grade countries, and then second-grade countries and then third-grade countries.

    When everyone stepped into the purple vortex, a purple power would quietly enter their bodies.

    "This is leaving an imprint on your body. When the secret realm will be about to close, this imprint will help all of you toe out."

    "If some of choose not toe out, this imprint will forcefully teleport them out of the secret realm."

    The white-haired old man''s voice floated over, causing everyone to let their guard down, and step in expectantly.

    When Ye Xiao stepped into the purple door, without any surprise, a power that was simr to an imprint entered his body.

    The white-haired old man has already exined about the imprint so Ye Xiao did not try to stop it.

    In just an instant, Ye Xiao''s bodypletely entered The Secret Realm.

    In that instant, it was as if he passed through different dimensions of space and time, an iparably wonderful feeling born in his heart.

    Very quickly, the darkness disappeared, and Ye Xiao felt that he hadnded on the ground. He looked around and immediately revealed a look of astonishment.

    This was an iparably magnificent dream-like world. Many flowers were blooming on the hillside, and there were also gurgling streams flowing all the way out of his sight.

    At the moment, there was no one here other than himself. The other people seemed to have been teleported to other locations.

    Ye Xiao did not immediately leave from the ce hended, but choose to inspect his surroundings carefully.

    This Secret Realm was an unexplored Secret Realm and there can be many dangers at any ce.

    No matter what, safety was the priority.<sub> </sub>

    After Ye Xiao looked around, he did not discover anything.

    He chose a direction and started to move in that direction.

    "Ahhh!"

    Suddenly, a shrill and miserable scream rang out from far away, and then a terrifying sound shaking the void rang out.

    "Someone is already been killed!"

    Ye Xiao''s heart pounded heavily. This was only the beginning, he didn''t expect a cultivator to die already. He simply didn''t know what exactly the other party had provoked.

    Immediately after, he activated his ability, the Spirit Devour Escape which he gained afterpletely merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, and flew toward the direction he was walking with an iparable speed.

    Soon, he saw a forest. Without stopping, he entered the forest.

    The forest was vast, almost limitless. There were rotting nts all around, as well as some magical beasts and poisonous creatures that were hard to guard against.

    Right now, in this forest, there were berserk beasts, poisonous creatures, and other powerful geniuses everywhere!

    "Aooo!"

    At this moment, an ear-piercing cry of a bird sounded out, then an enormous figure shot up into the sky, covering the sky and blotting out the sun as it swept up waves of fierce force.

    "This is the Horned Eagle!"

    Staring at the gigantic bird in the sky, Ye Xiao sighed in admiration. Every feather was as sharp as a sword and a cold light flickered within.

    The Horned Eagle suddenly pped its wings and dive toward Ye Xiao from the sky.

    "What a sharp sight?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but think in his heart then he once again activated the Spirit Devour Escape and with a ''woosh'' sound, he disappeared from the ce he was standing before.

    The Horned Eagle missed its target and directly collided with a tree.

    Exactly at this moment, Ye Xiao appeared behind the back of the Horned Eagle.

    "Sacred Finger Art!"

    He immediately executed the Sacred Finger Art which directly pierced in the back of the Horned Eagle.

    "Aoo!"

    The Horned Eagle screamed loudly. It once again pped its big wings and flew in the sky.

    it was badly injured by Ye Xiao and maybe it has high intelligence because of which, it clearly understood that it has no chance of winning against Ye Xiao. So, it directly escaped without even looking back at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was shocked as he looked at the escaping eagle. He never thought that just a mere eagle has this high intelligence in the Secret Realm.

 Chapter 177 Ch 177: Starlight Flower

    After the Horned Eagle escaped, Ye Xiao continued to move forward. Not long after, he arrived at a ce where there were many mountains.

    The surrounding mountains had many bizarre stones as well as huge trees. There were many nts that didn''t exist in the outer world.

    "Starlight Flower"

    Ye Xiao suddenly saw a precious medicinal herb located on a cliff not far from him. That herb was around a foot long, and there were many blue-coloured flowers that grew out of it.

    Those flowers were extremely small and covered the nt. They looked like stars covering a sky. They emitted a faint scent.

    The Starlight Flower was an extremely precious fifth tier medicinal herb, a rare main ingredient for some fifth grade medicinal pills.

    Ye Xiao noticed that there were actually dozens of them growing out of the cliff which delighting him to the extreme. The secret realm really was filled with treasures.

    Even if he didn''t need this kind of medicinal ingredient, he could still sell it or exchange it with other medicinal herbs.

    Ye Xiao quickly flew up that cliff.

    After arriving in front of one of the Starlight Flowers, just as he extended his hand to touch it, he suddenly felt danger and jumped back quick as lightning.

    A ray of light shot right past Ye Xiao''s hand.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly looked at the ray of light and saw that it was a little white rabbit. What was surprising was that this rabbit has tworge teething out of its mouth while its eyes were blood red.

    Its body was also covered in many blue spots that looked simr to the Starlight Flower.

    Hiding in the middle of hundreds of Starlight Flowers, it was almost impossible to see it.

    Ye Xiao did not know what this rabbit was but he knew that it definitely was not an ordinary beast.

    "Swish! Swish!"

    Suddenly, the rabbit''s eyes shed and two rays of red light shot toward Ye Xiao.

    "Shit!"

    Ye Xiao hastily dodged the rabbit''s attack.

    "Ssss!"

    Unable to touch Ye Xiao, the two beams of light collided with the ground but what shocked Ye Xiao the most was after the two beam of light collided with the ground, no explosion rang out.

    What he saw was something even more shocking.

    He saw that the ce where the two beams of light collided started to corrode rapidly.

    "Poison!"

    Ye Xiao understood that those two rays of light were actually poisonous.

    This world was filled with inconceivable existences. This tiny rabbit was actually incredibly venomous.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed greatly. Because of his carelessness just now, he had almost died.

    That couldn''t be med on Ye Xiao. The Starlight Flower had already gone extinct in the outside world. The fact that he saw so many Starlight Flowers here made Ye Xiao feel excited and because of his excitement, he let his guard down.

    But now, Ye Xiao once again raised his guard as he looked at the poisonous rabbit.

    Within the secret realm, anything could happen. A small carelessness could lead to death.

    Ye Xiao did not want to waste his time here. He carefully sensed and saw that this rabbit was only a fourth grade magical beast.

    Even though it was poisonous, Ye Xiao did not fear it.

    "Heavenly Lightning"

    With a flick of his finger, a strand of lightning instantly shot toward the rabbit. Its speed was so fast that the rabbit could not dodge on time and was immediately pierced by the strand of lightning, directly dying because of the extremely destructive force.

    ? It was the first time when Ye Xiao used the Heavenly Lightning after refining it. Its effect made him nod his head in satisfaction.

    After killing the rabbit, Ye Xiao used a stick to lightly prod the Starlight Flower several times while also using his Divine Sense to sense any changes. After confirming there were no more rabbits present, he carefully excavated the Starlight Flowers, leaving a bit of earth on its roots.

    In a very short amount of time, Ye Xiao carefully harvested more than fifty stalks of the Starlight Flower.

    During this process, he also sensed some other rabbits attacking him. He also took care of them in his way of excavating the Starlight Flower.

    Those rabbits had not all been just hiding within the Starlight Flowers. Some of them had been hiding in the surrounding grass or cracks in the stones. They were extremely sly and clever.

    And exactly this slyness and cleverness made Ye Xiao''s guard go up even higher. He no longer dared be the slightest bit careless. However, high risk came with high reward.

    He had only just entered the secret realm and was currently just in its outer areas, and had already gathered more than fifty Starlight Flowers.

    Such treasures had already appeared. Once he went deeper, there would definitely be some other good opportunities waiting for him.

    After the thing here was done, Ye Xiao started to move again.

    Two dayster, he suddenly heard a whistling of the wind. A rapid buzzing sound could be heard from his back all of a sudden.

    Ye Xiao immediately turned around and was stunned after a glimpse.

    In his sights was an insect as big as a skull, covered in a thickyer of white armor, staring at him with a pair of reddened eyes which was approaching Ye Xiao at a fast speed while pping its eight pairs of silver-coloured wings while revealing its sharp fangs with a murderous aura.

    "Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect?"

    Ye Xiao was startled when he saw this insect. He immediately recognised this insect as he had seen it in the memories of the Formation God.

    It is said that the Eight Wings White Armoured Insect''s skull can be used toy down a great formation.

    This Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect before him was quite a well-known beast.

    It has a body thoroughly covered in ayer of white armour because of which, it is very difficult to harm it physically.

 Chapter 178 Ch 178: Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects

    Although the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect only possessed a strength of a Fifth Grade Magical Beast, its defense and speed were rtively outstanding

    What was more, because of its eight wings, it could fly so fast that a martial artist below Martial Emperor Realm can only see a blur.

    Not only that, if a nest of these Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were to attack, it would result in huge damage. Even a Peak Martial Emperor Realm expert would flee for his life facing them.

    That being said, Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects had their own weakness.

    It is extremely vulnerable to fire. If one were to attack with mes, even a Martial King Realm cultivator could y it with ease.

    "What a surprise to find an Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect here. If that''s the case, I''m more than happy to ept your sacrifice. This way, I can collect your skull toy down a great formation."

    Ye Xiao uttered a loudugh, as he prepared himself to y the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect.

    At that instant, another surprising event took ce.

    A loud buzzing noise could be heard from a distance away, which caused the ground to tremble and the trees to copse.

    "What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao frowned as he observed the scene.

    With a glimpse, his expression stiffened. It was not only a single Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect, but there was a whole group of them making their way toward him!

    Ye Xiao immediately spread his Divine Sense and when he tried to see how many Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were there, he was shocked to see that there were more than a hundred Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects flying toward him at an extreme speed.

    More than a hundred Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, with their fangs revealed and their eyes reddened, together with the deafening sound produced from the pping of their wings which resembled a huge downpour of ice which sparkled under the sunlight.

    p The sight along with the terrifying momentum of the insects could easily cause one''s scalp to go numb.</anda>

    Even Ye Xiao with his current cultivation felt his hair bristling after seeing this.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Xiao let out a curse as he collected his thoughts and instantly executed the Spirit Devour Escape to escape from this ce as fast as possible.

    If there were only a few dozen of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, Ye Xiao could still with them as he has a weapon which was their main weakness, Beast Fire!

    But now, how would he not leave? Facing a total of more than a hundred of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, even Peak Martial Emperor Realm expert would be intimidated and flee for his life. He was just a Third Stage Martial King Realm martial artist.

    If he did not flee, he would definitely die under the fangs of these Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    It was extremely unwise for Ye Xiao to try opposing a nest of them.

    The eyes of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects instantly emitted a red light upon seeing Ye Xiao trying to escape. Seeing this, their murderous aura was increased to the max.

    The eight pairs of wings behind their backs began to p at a higher frequency, causing their speed to be three times faster.<sub> </sub>

    At that instant, it was as if those more than a hundred Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects had transformed into a huge white-coloured tornado, they swept toward Ye Xiao at an incredible speed.

    "Such a tremendous speed!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. It has to know that he was using the Spirit Devour Escape ability that he gained after merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, but still, these Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were able to shorten their distance with Ye Xiao.

    It was even more terrifying knowing that these Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were actually faster than him in terms of speed.

    "Since this battle is unavoidable, I''ll let you guys have a taste of my Sea Dragon Spear!"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao was incredibly decisive.

    When he saw he could not escape, then instead of retreating, heunched himself into the air toward the beasts with a kick onto the ground.

    With a wave of his hand, a shiny blue spear appeared in his hand.

    Holding the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand, he immediately executed the skill of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Immediately, a terrifying aura enveloped the entire area as Ye Xiao executed the first style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    The entire area suddenly changed and transformed into a vast sea. As far as one could see, they could only see water.

    And on top of the water, Ye Xiao was flying while opposite to him, more than a hundred of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were flying toward him with their red eyes shing with red lights.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly a dragon''s roar echoed throughout the entire sea as one after another, countless dragon''s ws emerged out of the water and charged toward the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

    A series of metallic shes could be heard at this moment with the strange noises and screams of more than a hundred of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    What Ye Xiao has executed right now was the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends which was equivalent to a Low-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts technique.

    Although this attack should have exterminated the entire group of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, Ye Xiao''s own strength was still very low.

    And because of his low strength, he was unable to sessfully show the full potential of the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    After the collision between Ye Xiao''s Sea Dragon Descends and more than a hundred of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, the sea disappeared in thin air and that ce returned to normal.

    What Ye Xiao saw in front of him was more than half of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects looking at him fiercely.

    As for the other half of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, some were dead while some were heavily injured which caused them unable to fly or fight with Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 179 Ch 179: Transformation!

    Ye Xiao once again moved towards the group of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    Since the battle between him and the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects had already begun, his only focus was to thoroughly eliminate them now. No matter how many times he has to attack them, he will attack...

    "Psk! Psk! Psk! Psk!"

    Before Ye Xiao could execute his attack again, the other over fifty, Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects uttered a strange buzzing sound.

    Following this, the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects revealed their fangs and rapidly bit in Ye Xiao''s direction while surrounding him from all directions, leaving no gaps.

    If one were to spectate from the side, they would see Ye Xiao''s entire figure be encapsted by ayer of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, as if he was being devoured by them.

    A hint of coldness rose from Ye Xiao''s heart.

    "Wings of Divine Dragon!"

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    At this time of life and death, he immediately used the Wings of the Divine Dragon and while pping his wings, he executed the Spirit Devour Escape.

    In a sh, he broke the encirclement of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects and distanced himself from them.

    He was once again ready to attack the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    He swung the Sea Dragon Spear with his hand in the air and took the stance to execute the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends once again.

    Exactly at this time, all remaining Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects also flew toward him while making strange noises.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    In the nick of time, before the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insectsnded their fangs onto Ye Xiao''s body, Ye Xiao executed his most powerful skill and attacked the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    "Roar!"

    The entire area once again turned into the sea and with a dragon''s roar, many dragon''s ws emerged out of the water and pounced toward the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    At the same time, he also used the Spirit Devour Escape to increase his speed.

    With a sh, Ye Xiao instantly appeared in front of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    However, even with his rapid speed, the speed of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects was even faster.

    But exactly because of this, both, Ye Xiao''s attack and the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, collided with each other, and a loud explosion''s sound echoed throughout that area.

    "BOOM! BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s body was sent flying from the impact, andnded on the ground nearby, resulting in a big hole in the ground.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Ye Xiao felt a great pain in his back. After the collisions with the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, his back felt like it was being ripped apart, causing serious damage to his body, as he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    On the other hand, the group of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects also suffered serious damage.

    Their numbers also decreased by arge amount.<sub> </sub>

    Now there were only slightly more than twenty, Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects left who were making strange noises toward Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao felt as if they were trying to threaten him.

    They looked as if they were trying to say that Ye Xiao has killed many of theirpanions so they will also kill Ye Xiao to take revenge for their dead and injuredpanions.

    Before Ye Xiao could rise from the ground, the swarm of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects had their emotions rise as if they were about to gain victory in this battle.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s blood on the ground and his heavy injuries, they pped their wings and transformed into a few clouds of insects rushing down at Ye Xiao, leaving him no time to rest.

    "Screw you!"

    Upon seeing this, a terrifying Battle Intent exploded from Ye Xiao''s heart.

    These mere insects actually dare to threaten him?

    "Transform!"

    BANG!

    With a loud explosion, a huge golden light was emitted from Ye Xiao''s back, as the shadow of a dragon appeared and floated in the air, looking down upon the swarm of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    The actions of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects came to a halt, as their eyes were filled with a hint of terror.

    Suddenly, the shadow disintegrated in the air and Ye Xiao''s body started to transform into a dragon.

    After executing the First Style of the Sea Dragon''s Descends, all of Ye Xiao''s spirit energy was already used up.

    He was left with no choice but to transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and fight with the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects.

    From the moment he has merged with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, it was the first time he was going to truly transform into a dragon.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao transformed into a ck Dragon whose every scale was engraved with some beautiful golden patterns.

    He has transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    After transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he felt immense strength within his body.

    He also felt a special kind of power that he never felt before.

    When he tried to see what kind of power this was, he was shocked to see that he felt this power from the dragon-shaped energy which was roaming within his body.

    It was exactly that energy that has merged with him along with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Previously, he tried many times to feel this energy but he failed, and now that he had transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he finally felt this energy, and finally, he knew why he was unable to feel this energy previously.

    The most perfect answer for this question would be that he could only feel this energy after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He felt that this energy was a kind of very explosive energy but he also felt that he could not control this energy right now for some reason.

    Whenever he tried to control this dragon-shaped energy, every time, this energy easily freed itself from his control.

    Ye Xiao could do nothing about it, he could only see it freeing itself from his control every time.

 Chapter 180 Ch 180: Familiar Feeling

    Since he could not control the dragon-shaped energy right now, he did not try to control it again.

    He looked at more than twenty, Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects with his golden eyes.

    "I will let you all know the consequences of messing with me!"

    Right now, Ye Xiao has already transformed into over a hundred meter long Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and in front of his huge body, the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were really looked like insects.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao opened hisrge mouth wide open and said a single word, devour.

    The moment he said ''devour'', a ck whirlpool appeared in front of his mouth and all the remaining Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects were devoured by him in an instant.

    Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects turned into dust immediately.

    Ye Xiao was disappointed slightly as even after devouring more than twenty, Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects, his cultivation did not increase much.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao turned his head and looked in a certain direction. He just felt a very familiar auraing out from that direction.

    Not long after, he arrived at an extremely secret location. He felt that the familiar aura wasing from behind the bushes in front of him.

    He transformed back to his original appearance and removed the bushes with his hands.

    What appeared in front of him was a small cave and the cave''s entrance was also filled with bushes.

    Ye Xiao stood up. In front of a cave so dark that he couldn''t even see his own fingers, there was a foul smelling from inside.

    Just when Ye Xiao was hesitating whether he should take the risk to enter the cave or not, he saw two ck dots flying over from the horizon.

    Ye Xiao immediately hid half of his body under the cave seeing those two ck dots that were flying toward him.

    At this time, two figures stood in the sky and looked at the surroundings as if they were searching for something. Because of the dense bushes, they didn''t find any trace of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao recognized one of them at a nce. It was his enemy, Hao Yue, the young master of the Hao Family of Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire and the other one was a young man he did not know.

    "Qiu Wanli, didn''t you said that you have seen a giant dragon flying here? Why can not I see that dragon?"

    At this time, Ye Xiao heard Hao Yue asking a question about a giant dragon to the young man beside him whose name was Qiu Wanli.

    He immediately understood that maybe this Qiu Wanli had seen him from a distance in the dragon''s form and thought that there was a dragon here. That''s why he brought Hao Yue along with him here to search for that dragon.

    How could they know that the dragon they were searching for was not a real dragon but Ye Xiao who previously transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?

    "Young master Hao Yue, I swear I have seen a giant ck and golden dragon with my own eyes here. After seeing that dragon, I hurriedly went to find you so that you can capture that dragon!"

    Qiu Wanli hurriedly replied to Hao Yue when he heard Hao Yue''s angry voice.<sub> </sub>

    "Humph! You better not lie to me otherwise only one result will be waiting for you and that is death!"

    After saying this, Hao Yue flew in another direction. Qiu Wanli''s body trembled a little then he also hurriedly followed Hao Yue.

    On the other hand, at this moment, Ye Xiao also quietly entered the cave.

    He did not want to attract the attention of anyone at this time. It was too early to fight with anyone.

    Ye Xiao held the Sea Dragon Spear in his right hand and the Beast fire in his left hand which acted as a source of light in this dark cave.

    The cave entrance looked small, but after entering, the space inside was slightlyrge. The stones on the walls were uneven, forming many ravines.

    From time to time, drops of water dripped along the walls and flowed into the natural zigzag ditch, flowing past Ye Xiao''s feet.

    As Ye Xiao went deeper, the stench and foul smell became more obvious.

    Suddenly, a pair of green eyes appeared on the wall, looking coldly at Ye Xiao.

    The Beast Fire in Ye Xiao''s hand instantly bloomed, and the surroundings suddenly became bright. Then, Ye Xiao saw a scene that caused one''s scalp to go numb.

    Unknowingly, he was surrounded by tens of hundreds of one foot long ants. However, these ants looked a little strange.

    They had a foot long body, the grayish-ck skin, the green evil eyes, and the protruding fangs. There was also a pair of fleshy wings on their backs.

    These wings looked very simr to dragon wings but Ye Xiao did not dare to be confirmed at this moment.

    "Squeak!"

    An ant could not hold it in any longer. After letting out a shrill cry, it jumped towards Ye Xiao. The wings on its back spread out instantly.

    Ye Xiao directly swung the Sea Dragon Spear and stabbed at theing ant.

    With a miserable cry, the Sea Dragon Spear was pierced into the ant''s body. Green blood mixed with internal organs flowed on the ground after he took out his spear from the ant''s body. Its mouth was still open and closed, but it did not die immediately.

    Ye Xiao once again stabbed his spear in its head and at this moment did this ant died.

    At this time, Ye Xiao also saw through their strengths.

    These ants were only Third Grade Magical Beasts but their numbers were astoundinglyrge.

    Ye Xiao looked deep in the cave. He could still feel the familiar presence there but he could not tell what that presence was.

    If he wants to go deeper, he has to first kill all of these tens of hundreds of one foot long strange ants.

 Chapter 181 Ch 181: Fighting The Ants

    After observing these strange ants for a while, Ye Xiao finds out that these ants possess a pair of tough and powerful wings that are as tough as the skin of the Eight Wings White-Armoured Insect.

    These ants have a mouth full of gue poison. They were more than a vicious little thing.

    "From my observation, it seems that these ants have mutated because of some reason causing their wings to look like a dragon''s wings and increasing the durability of their wings.

    These ants'' poison is also terrifying. If one''s skin were toe in contact with their poison, the skill will start to corrode immediately.

    At this time, seeing one of theirpanions die a tragic death, the remaining strange ants flew towards Ye Xiao from all directions.

    The stench instantly increased dozens of times, and Ye Xiao almost fainted from the foul smell.

    He hurriedly held his breath and focused. With the swing of his spear, he cut down each and every iing ant with ease.

    At the same time, his left palm did not have time to rest. He struck out a palm with the Beast Fire, instantly burning those ants.

    "Fire Clones!"

    Seeing that the Beast Fire was the most effective way to deal with these ants, without wasting any time, he immediately used the Myriad Fire Image Technique and released the seven Fire Clones.

    The moment those seven Fire Clones appeared, the entire dark cave lit up with bright light.

    Fire clones also started to attack and burn the ants badly.

    Whenever the fire clones and the ants touched each other, the ant immediately let out a shrill cry and was instantly burned to ashes.

    "This is great!"

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud. While ensuring that he wasn''t bitten by the ants, he tried his best to use the Fire Clones and Beast Fire to kill these ants.

    Even after killing hundreds of these ants, they still kepting. They simply did not fear death. One after another, when one died, two followed behind, two died, and four immediately followed behind.

    This process continued but the numbers of those ants were not decreasing at all even after massacring them for two whole hours.

    Two more hourster, Ye Xiao did not know how many ants he had killed. He did not even have time to take a breath of rest. At this moment, he could not be distracted.

    As long as he was distracted, he might be bitten by the ants. He was not afraid of physical damage but he was afraid of the poison in the ants'' mouth, so he did not dare to gamble.

    Ye Xiao was like a god of war. Every strike he made could kill more than three ants.

    The sound of his attack and the sharp cries of the ants merged together as if they had be an apaniment of ughter.

    Gradually, Ye Xiao felt that he did not have much spirit energy left in his body. His body began to feel exhausted, and he was almost bitten on the neck by some of the ants.<sub> </sub>

    p "No! I have to find a chance to recover my strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these ants will be able to bite me!"</anda>

    Ye Xiao understood at this moment it was not that easy to face these third-grade magical beasts.

    He was dead tired right now but could not stop fighting.

    If he dared to stop, those ants will immediately bite him and he will be poisoned. At that time, he will not be able to go back alive from here.

    Ye Xiao found an opportunity and suddenly struck out with his Sea Dragon Spear. At the same time, he struck out with his palm, creating a path for himself. Immediately, he swung the Sea Dragon Spear to the point where any ants will be destroyed in an instant bying in contact with his spear.

    He covered himself as he escaped from the encirclement of the ants. The ants let out a shrill cry and immediately chased after Ye Xiao.

    From time to time, many ants who were hiding on both sides of the wall attacked him. They were either killed by Ye Xiao''s palm or by his Sea Dragon Spear.

    Before long, at least thousands of ants had gathered behind Ye Xiao''s back. The scene looked extremely spectacr.

    A fork-like path appeared in front of him. Ye Xiao did not hesitate to choose the center path as he felt the familiar feeling wasing from here.

    As he continues to advance, that familiar feeling also continues to be stronger.

    Chasing after him were thousands of ants.

    At first, Ye Xiao thought that there were only tens of hundreds of ants present in this cave but even after killing those tens of hundreds of ants, these ants keeping at him.

    Now, there were already more than a thousand ants following behind him.

    Ye Xiao finally saw an opportunity after ten minutes. There was a dent in the front. As long as he hid in it and used the Beast Fire for deterrence, he could at least hold on for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    And this much time was sufficient for Ye Xiao to recover more than half of his strength.

    With a sh, Ye Xiao agilely hid in the dent. At the same time, Beast Fire shot out in all directions.

    The ants that originally wanted to squeeze into the dent and bite Ye Xiao suddenly stopped. However, there were too many of them behind him. They pushed forward and the few pitiful ants in front were pushed to the fire pit by their teammates.

    They were burned by the Beast Fire until not a single hair of those pitiful ants was left.

    Outside the dent, his Fire Clones were still fighting with the ants for him.

    Although they were fire clones, their fighting prowess was only a little less than Ye Xiao''s own fighting prowess.

 Chapter 182 Ch 182: The Ants Queen

    After recovering some of his strength, Ye Xiao once again walked out and started fighting with the ants.

    The sound of fighting lingered in the air. One ant after another died under Ye Xiao''s hand and spear.

    Half a dayter, Ye Xiao was forced his way deeper into the cave.

    Suddenly, he discovered that the level of the ants in this ce had changed from Third Grade Magical Beast to Fourth Grade Magical Beast. Their bodies had be evenrger.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    He continued to kill without mercy. The ants in front of him died a tragic death under his spear. Some of them were also burnt to death by his Beast Fire.

    Until the end, Ye Xiao''s eyes had turned red from killing. He did not know how many ants he had killed. Finally, he could not help but stop fighting.

    He could not continue to fight with the ants. There were countless ants attacking him.

    If this continues, he did not know when but he will surely be poisoned to death.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    He stopped fighting and directly used his escape technique to escape from the clutches of these ants.

    He did not escape outside the cave but went even deeper.

    Not long after he arrived in an empty area.

    Without thinking much, he immediately started toy down a killing formation with the help of the skull of Eight Wings White-Armoured Insects and other necessary ingredients.

    The moment he finishedying down the formation, thousands of ants arrived in that empty area.

    Without wasting any time, he once again used the Spirit Devour Escape and ran deeper into the cave while when the ants tried to follow him, they were immediately trapped in the killing formation and were instantly killed.

    Not long after that, he arrived deep inside the cave. There was a huge cave. Inside, there were tens of Fourth Grade ants squatting and lying down.

    This group of ants all surrounded an iparable skeleton in the middle of the cave. No, perhaps it shouldn''t be called just a skeleton because it had a body that was more than 80 meters tall, enormous fleshy wings, powerful ws that were suffused with a metallic lustre. Together with its sharp fangs and two foot long horns on its head.

    This was actually the half-devoured corpse of a dragon!

    If one looked closely, one would be able to see a few huge ants on its body.

    Beside this dragon was a corpse that was already half turned into a skeleton. Even if it had turned into a corpse, it still faintly emitted a trace of the might it had when it was alive.

    "As expected, the flesh and blood on its body must have been eaten by those ants, and only because of this, they were able to mutate and evolved to be strange poisonous ants they are now."

    "Also, they were able to grow out such a strange wing on their back only because they had eaten too much of the dragon''s flesh."

    Ye Xiao now understood the reason behind their strangeness as well as the reason behind his familiar feeling.

    All of this was rted to the corpse of a dragon in front of him.<sub> </sub>

    "Squeak squeak!" An ant saw him, it ran toward him and cried out wildly.

    Hearing the ant''s shrill cry, other ants also looked at him and pounced toward him while pping their wings.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao once again used his most powerful killing move, turning the entire area into the sea and causing hundreds of dragon''s hands to emerge out of the water with a dragon''s roar.

    Ye Xiao ughtered the ants crazily once again.

    Not long after, only Ye Xiao was left alive in thisrge cave.

    From time to time, he kept hearing some screams from his back. He knew these screams wereing from those thousands of ants who previously followed behind him and now, they were being killed by the killing formation he hadid down.

    There was no more ant left at the ce where Ye Xiao was standing.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    Just as he was about to walk toward the corpse of the dragon, the ground suddenly started to shake.

    He stopped in his track and looked ahead of him and saw an enormous ant was walking toward him at a slow pace.

    That huge ant scanned the surroundings with its sharp little eyes. When it found that not a single ant was left alive here and all of them were dead, it sprang to its feet, its enormous wings spread sideways, and let out a shrill cry.

    When Ye Xiao saw this enormous ant, he was shocked.

    "The Ant''s Queen!"

    ? A name suddenly appeared in his mind. Since this cave was the nest of ants, there was bound to be an ant queen here.

    It was just Ye Xiao had ignored this fact previously.

    Looking at the Ant Queen, he saw that she was actually a Fifth Grade Magical Beast. Her body was also two timesrger than a Fourth Grade Ant that he killed just a few moments ago.

    Ye Xiao held his Sea Dragon Spear tightly and looked at Ant''s Queen coldly.

    The other party looked ferocious and seemed very powerful.

    The Ant''s Queen bared her teeth and looked at Ye Xiao ferociously. Then it made a crisp sound and waved its wings to attack Ye Xiao.

    The Ant''s Queen spat out a green poisonous mist toward Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao immediately used Wing''s of the Divine Dragon and with a p of his wings, he hurriedly avoideding in contact with that poisonous mist.

    Seeing Ye Xiao avoiding its attack, the Ant''s Queen looked at him with great vignce in her eyes.

    Ye Xiao started to think of the ways to kill this Ant''s Queen, after all, this was a Fifth Grade Magical Beast whose strength was equal to that of a Peak Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

 Chapter 183 Ch 183: Trouble

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao pounced toward the Ant''s Queen, released his Fire Clones, and used the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends, colliding with the Ant''s Queen head-on.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud explosion, both the Ant''s Queen and Ye Xiao was sent flying in opposite direction.

    From the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth, blood trickled out.

    On the other hand, the condition of the Ant''s Queen was even worse than Ye Xiao.

    Her entire body was burned charred ck because of the Fire Clones and coupled with the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends that Ye Xiao has executed before, the lower half of her body was almost destroyed.

    "Sacred Finger Art!"

    Without giving the Ant''s Queen to stand up and make preparation to attack him, Ye Xiao pounced on her while executing the Sacred Finger Art.

    Before the moment of collision, the Ant''s Queen turned her head to look at Ye Xiao with great grievance but exactly at this moment, Ye Xiao''s Sacred Finger Art directly pierced through her head, killing her on the spot.

    "Pah! Pah!"

    Ye Xiao started to pant as he was too tired at this moment. He sat down the crossed leg and devoured the corpse of the Ant''s Queen taking his cultivation to the Peak Third Stage of the Martial King Realm, only half a step away from breaking through to the next stage.

    After resting for a while, Ye Xiao looked at the half-devoured corpse of the dragon.

    He released Little Yellow and said, "Little Yellow, will this corpse of the dragon help you increasing your Vitality Essence?"

    "Call me Queen!" Little Yellow snorted at Ye Xiao then turned her head to look at the corpse of the dragon.

    "It is the corpse of a Soaring Flood Dragon! It has already been dead for more than a thousand years. There was no trace of blood left and there is nothing on its body that is worth my time."

    After saying till here, Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Although there is nothing here that can help me in any way, its entire corpse is already a treasure for you humans. You should take the corpse of the Soaring Flood Dragon and yes, don''t forget to take out the dragon pearl from its body."

    "just like the beast core, dragon pearl contains the essence and energy of a dragon. You should use the dragon pearl wisely!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and took out the dragon pearl from the corpse of the Soaring Flood Dragon then together with its corpse, he stored everything in his spatial ring.

    Then he looked at Little Yellow and asked, "Litt... My Queen, can you feel any rare medicinal herb or natural treasure?"<sub> </sub>

    Little Yellow snorted at him when she heard him then as if feeling something, she said, "Around fifty miles from here in the south direction, there is a rare medicinal herb which is being guarded by a Grade Six Magical Beast."

    "A rare medicinal herb, being guarded by a Grade Six Magical Beast? That medicinal herb should at least a Grade Five medicinal herb!"

    Ye Xiao immediately became excited as he sent the Little Yellow back in the Heavenly Pearl and walked out of the cave.

    "Young Master Ning, I didn''t expect to see meet an ant here!"

    Just as he walked out of the cave and was about to go in the south direction for the rare medicinal herb that Little Yellow has told him about, he heard an extremely arrogant voice.

    He raised his head and realized that there were two figures standing side by side twenty meters away from the cave. His eyes were not used to the sunlight as he spent an unknown amount of time in the dark cave, so he did not see them just now.

    When he looked up, he saw a fellow that he had seen once in front of the Ice Mountain!

    "Who are you? What do you want?" Ye Xiao asked coldly.

    "Heh, ant. You don''t even know young master Ning Qi!" The previous young man looked at Ye Xiao andughed at him.

    At this moment, the young man called Ning Qi''s face showed a trace of shock. In the next moment, he hid it well. "This guy is at the peak Third Stage of the Martial King Realm?"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao also realized that Ning Qi was actually a Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist.

    As for the young man who was behaving like a henchman of Ning Qi, he was only a Fourth Martial King Realm martial artist.

    After that, he saw that the two of them seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally looking at the cave behind him.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao also realized that the smell on his body was probably simr to that of the foul smell of the cave.

    Ye Xiao deliberately took a step forward and shorten the distance between him and the two young men. A gentle breeze blew over. Ning Qi frowned as he covered his nose with his hand.

    The young man beside him looked at Ye Xiao coldly. A trace of killing intent shed across his eyes.

    Ning Qi looked at the cave behind Ye Xiao and said, "Brat, you seem to have stayed inside that cave for a long time. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be contaminated with such a heavy smell."

    Ye Xiao looked at Ning Qi and said coldly, "What does that have to do with you?"

    The man beside Ning Qi looked at Ye Xiao and said coldly, "I from a First Grade Country known as Blue Star Country and this is the young master of the Ning Family which one of the most influential families of the Blue Star Country.

    "So what? What does your identity have to do with me?" Ye Xiao looked at the two and asked coldly. He already knew what these two guys wanted but how can he give them his spoil of war?

 Chapter 184 Ch 184: Trap

    The young man beside Ning Qi didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be so straightforward. A surge of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he already had the intention to kill Ye Xiao in his heart.

    Ning Qi seemed to have noticed hispanion''s killing intent towards Ye Xiao as well. Because that young man did not try to hide it, one could easily tell what his intentions were at this moment.

    Ye Xiao sneered in his heart but on the surface, he acted as if he was scared, "W-What do you want to do?"

    "Now you know the meaning of fear?" Seeing him acting like a scared little cat, the young manughed at him.

    He thought that Ye Xiao was really scared after all, both of their cultivation was above Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    The fear on Ye Xiao''s face intensified. "I have not done anything bad to you guys. Let me go."

    "Haha, you want to leave? In your dreams." That young man once again sneered at Ye Xiao.

    At this moment, Ning Qi, who was standing quietly for a while thought of something and said, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll kill you. Second,e with me to a ce and scout for us. Make your choice."

    "Do I have a choice?" Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "At least tell me what kind of ce you are nning to go and what is in it."

    "It''s not a good thing to know too much." Ning Qi said coldly. Clearly, he did not intend to reveal more information to Ye Xiao.

    Before he just wanted to rob Ye Xiao of what he has gotten from this smelly cave but after thinking of a ce that he hade across by luck, he gave up the idea of robbing Ye Xiao and decided to use Ye Xiao as a cannon fodder.

    Ye Xiao nned to act as if he was scared by the two of them but in reality, he also had a motive behind acting like this.

    He did not want to fight right now as he has already fought enough before with those ants. He thought of seeing what these two guys were up to and after that, he will decide what to do with them.

    Finally, under their pressure, Ye Xiao slowly walked with them.

    Soon they arrived in front of another cave in a big mountain. All of them entered this cave.

    The cave gave off an ice-cold aura. It was also surrounded by a sparkling and translucentyer of ice. The sunlight outside was faintly reflected in the cave, emitting a faint light.

    After walking for nearly 300 meters, the front of the cave suddenly opened up. It was a huge cave, and above its head was a thinyer of ice. asionally, one could see a ck shadow flying past.

    "Go ahead and see if you find any kind of trap here!" At this moment, Ning Qi once again said.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and went deeper into the cave. He did not go deeper because Ning Qi had told him to do so but because he felt curious about this ce.

    "There is nothing inside" Ye Xiao came back after the time it takes an incense stick to burn, and said.

    "Impossible. ording to our previous investigation, this ce should have some sort of trap?"

    The young man beside frowned slightly. A trace of unwillingness shed across his face.

    Both Ning Qi and the young man went deeper inside, looked around, and indeed did not see any mechanism.

    "Looks like there really is no trap in this cave. We were thinking too much!" Ning Qi muttered in a low voice.

    The young man beside him nodded his head and said with an evil smile, "Since there is no trap inside, there is also no need to keep this brat around!"<sub> </sub>

    After saying that, he suddenly looked at Ning Qi and walked towards him with big strides.

    "Brat, you should be grateful because you are going to die by my, Duan Jundi''s hand."

    "Die!"

    Duan Jundi threw a punch at Ye Xiao.

    "Ah!"

    After that, a miserable cry sounded in the entire cave. At first, Ning Qi thought that it was Ye Xiao who has screamed in pain, but then he found something wrong.

    This sound seemed to be Duan Jundi.

    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his head to look.

    Duan Jundi was half-kneeling on the ground, his right hand tightly gripping his left arm, blood flowing out. His entire left arm had been chopped off, and the red blood was particrly eye-catching on the icy ground.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao raised arge spear which emitting a strange aura.

    "I''ll give you another chance. Give that spear over and break one of your arms. I''ll let you leave."

    When Ning Qi saw the Sea Dragon Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand, greed immediately appeared in his heart.

    "Do you think everyone will listen to you?" Ye Xiao looked at Ning Qi and asked coldly.

    "Give this spear to you? What a joke! This is Sea Dragon Spear! a weapon that surpasses the Mystical Rank Weapons. If you have the ability,e and get it yourself. Come!" Ye Xiaoughed and said.

    Beyond the Mystical Rank Weapons? Impossible!

    When both Ning Qi and Duan Jundi heard Ye Xiao, their first reaction was that Ye Xiao was bluffing.

    Although they did not believe him, Ning Qi made a prompt decision to kill Ye Xiao and take his spear for himself.

    "Tiger Splitting..."

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    Before Ning Qi could attack, the ground started to shake wildly.

    Suddenly, white fog flew out from the ice walls in all directions.

    Ye Xiao and the other two watched this scene in a daze. They did not understand what was going on.

    "Could it be, there really was a trap and we have activated the trap somehow?"

    Ning Qi looked at Ye Xiao then he looked at the white fog and said.

 Chapter 185 Ch 185: Underground Cave

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Suddenly, the icy ground began to shake more intensely.

    "Not good, this ce is going to copse! Quickly retreat!"

    Ning Qi hurriedly shouted at Duan Jundi and ran toward the outside of the cave.

    Bang!

    The ice ground shattered. Only now did everyone realize that there was another world under the ice ground. It was an extremelyrge deep hole, the bottom impossible to see.

    The ice above their heads also smashed down one after another. Before they could react, they were buried in the ice cave.

    This was a hugemotion. All the geniuses who had been searching for some opportunities within the 1000 meters of the icy cave had discovered it. They all rushed in this direction.

    One of them was an old acquaintance of Ye Xiao, the young master of the Hao Family, Hao Yue.

    "This is not an ordinaryndslide! I''ve been to that ce before but I did not found anything except for a High Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique. It''s just an ice cave. Could it be that there was some secret hidden in the Ice Cave and it was discovered by someone?"

    "If this really is the case then didn''t it mean that the cultivation technique that I found there was just for diversion, the real treasure was actually hidden somewhere else."

    Thinking of this, Hao Yue flying speed became even faster. He arrived almost immediately.

    "There are traces of a fight!"

    Hao Yue made a decision after checking it. He wanted to dig this ce open to see what was going on.

    At this time, more and more people arrived. Hao Yue sneered in his heart and did not stop them from digging with him.

    .....

    "Ah! My leg!"

    Duan Jundi howled miserably. On his left leg, there was a piece of ice weighing more than five hundred kilograms.

    In the distance, Ye Xiao crawled out from a pile of ice. This time, he was smashed down by ice dozens of meters high, causing him to be heavily injured.

    He took out a Jade Lotus and threw it into his mouth. Then, he looked at Duan Jundi mockingly.

    Ning Qi shook his head and immediately walked to Duan Jundi''s side. He punched the piece of ice into pieces.

    "Are you alright?"

    "Hurry up and give me the healing medicine. And there is also my hands! Brother Ning, please help me find it! I want to connect it!"

    "Damn it."

    Duan Jundi roared angrily.

    "Don''t worry. I will help you find it." Ning Qi nodded his head and said.<sub> </sub>

    "What are you looking for? Have you forgotten about me?"

    Ye Xiao was recovered to his peak. He patted the ice on his body and walked towards Ning Qi and Duan Jundi.

    Duan Jundi was about to curse when Ning Qi stopped him and said, "Duan Jundi, we don''t know where we are now. Why don''t we turn our enemies into friends and find a way out of here?"

    "At this moment, it is indeed not suitable to fight with this brat. We should first observe the situation here."

    When Duan Jundi heard Ning Qi, he thought for a while and then nodded his head,

    Ning Qi looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Bra... ahm! Listen boy, since there is no deep hatred between us, why don''t we wait until we get out of here?"

    While Duan Jundi had already agreed with Ning Qi''s suggestion, but hearing what Ning Qi said with a smile to Ye Xiao, his heart was filled with rage.

    What did he mean by no deep hatred?

    Even one of his arms was broken. Isn''t this a deep hatred?

    He was just about to re up when he saw Ning Qi ring at him. He hurriedly stopped himself and tried to calm his heart down.

    At this moment, Ning Qi also found Duan Jundi''s arm and throw it into his embrace. Then, he used his gaze to signal and said in a low voice, "Bear with it for now. It''s very painful. I''ll help you connect it."

    A single sentence had two meanings.

    Seeing that, Duan Jundi snorted and didn''t say anything.

    Subsequently, Ning Qi took out a bottle of ointment and quickly put Duan Jundi''s arm back together. It was just that he couldn''t touch it for a period of time. He had to recuperate for a few months before he could recover to his original state.

    "Alright. Seeing that the situation right now is really not right, I''ll temporarily spare their dog lives."

    Ye Xiao could tell that Ning Qi and Duan Jundi deliberately pretended to be a wanton young master and spoke flippantly.

    Sure enough, Ning Qi immediately clenched his fists tightly when he heard Ye Xiao while Duan Jundi gritted his teeth in anger.

    But they still controlled their emotions. As for the word dog life, it was filtered out by them for the time being. They only swore in their hearts that as long as they left this ce, they would surely kill Ye Xiao.

    All of them looked around and found that the ce they were at was simr to the entrance of a huge underground pce. The ground was emitting a faint purple light. If it wasn''t for the purple light, they wouldn''t be able to see each other in this dark ce.

    "This ce is probably the true face of the Ice Cave. It just happened to open at this time somehow!" Ning Qi said while observing the surrounding.

    While saying this, he also secretly nced at Ye Xiao. When he thought of the Sea Dragon Spear, an imperceptible coldness shed across Ning Qi''s eyes.

    Immediately after, he revealed a smile and said to Ye Xiao, "There''s no way back. Why don''t we take a look at what''s inside this underground pce?"

    "What? Do you want me to be your cannon fodder again?" Ye Xiao nced at him and said coldly.

    "Of course not. If you are scared, you can wait outside." Ning Qi immediately refused and said with a smile.

 Chapter 186 Ch 186: Inheritance

    "Of course not. If you are scared, you can wait outside." Ning Qi immediately refused and said with a smile.

    After saying that, he winked secretly at Duan Jundi and said, "let''s go in."

    Duan Jundi immediately nodded his head nodded when he saw Ning Qi''s signal and took the lead to walk towards the underground pce withrge strides.

    Ning Qi followed closely behind. When he passed by Ye Xiao, he even intentionally red at Ye Xiao.

    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Ye Xiao smiled at this moment and said.

    Of course, he had also seen Ning Qi winking at Duan Jundi. With his divine sense, how could such a simple act of these two remain hidden from his Divine Sense?

    Ning Qi and Duan Jundi did not say anything. They just nodded their heads at Ye Xiao and continue to walk.

    After arriving at the Underground cave they saw that the roads in the underground cave were connected in all directions. When they reached the first fork in the road, no one knew how to proceed.

    "Why don''t we split up?" Ye Xiao suggested at this moment.

    After thinking for a while, he thought that it would be best for him to explore this unexplored ce alone.

    He did not want to take any kind of risk. If he really explored this ce with Ning Qi and Duan Jundi, it would mean to always be at a high risk of backstabbing.

    "I agree." Ning Qi nodded his head and said.

    He also thought about the same thing as Ye Xiao and did not want to be at a high risk every time.

    When all of this was decided, Ye Xiao chose a random path and walked away. Soon his figure disappeared from the sight of Ning Qi and Duan Jundi.

    Ning Qi stood still and watched Ye Xiao disappear into the tunnel. He and Duan Jundi did not intend to enter a different path.

    "He went in! Let''s follow him." Ning Qi said and started to follow Ye Xiao.

    "Young master Ning, why are we following that brat?" Duan Jundi could not understand why Ning Qi was following Ye Xiao so he asked in confusion.

    "Have you forgotten the reason why we wanted to make him follow us in the underground cave? It is very likely that there is some sort of danger here. We can use this opportunity to kill two birds with one arrow"

    "Not only can we find out where this path leads to if there is any trap, but that brat would also be the one to face that trap while we can take this opportunity to get rid of him." Ning Qi exined slowly.

    "Young master Ning is still the clever one here!" Duan Jundi nodded his head and said excitedly.

    .....

    Ye Xiao did not walk too far. After passing through many forks, he finally appeared in a pce covered in purple crystals. The gentle purple light gently brushed against their faces.

    In front of him was a giant statue of a knight carved out of crystals who was brandishing his sword toward the sky.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was shocked at the beginning. He sized it up a few times.

    He looked around and found a ragged piece of big paper folded at the foot of the knight.

    Ye Xiao lifted that piece of paper and unfolded it and saw a knight drawn on the paper which looked very simr to the crystal knight in front of him.

    There was also something else written on that piece of paper. After reading it, Ye Xiao was overjoyed. He walked in front of the knight and sat down crossed-legged on its feet.

    Just as he sat down crossed-legged on the knight''s feet, he saw the crystal knight''s body suddenly erupt with a bone-piercing chill. Soon after, a faint blue light rose and swiftly touched Ye Xiao''s body.

    "True Knight Jia Wufeng''s inheritance!"

    Ye Xiao muttered excitedly as he saw the blue light touching him.

    At this moment, he also saw Ning Qi and Duan Jundi enter one after another.

    When they saw this scene, they immediately let out a furious roar and attacked Ye Xiao.

    "Kill him! Don''t let him obtain the inheritance!" Ning Qi shouted loudly and ran toward Ye Xiao. The change happened too quickly.

    At the same time, Hao Yue and the others dug a big hole in the cracked snow mountain.

    Hao Yue was the first to jump in. When he saw the faint purple light emitting from the underground pce, his face revealed a trace of joy. He quickly rushed into the underground pce.

    Beside the hole, the others looked at each other. They were hesitating when they looked at each other.

    "It is very likely that there is a treasure that has been unearthed. Even if we are unable to obtain it, we can still go and take a look. If we are lucky and obtain something, we will be able to earn it."

    "That''s right, we should not waste this opportunity, let''s go."

    Everyone cheered for each other, and in the end, someone bravely jumped into the underground cave. Someone took the lead. The people behind them had more courage. One after another, they entered the cave.

    When they saw the underground pce, their faces revealed a look of ecstasy as they swarmed towards the underground pce.

    "Go back and report to young miss Yun Xianer. This matter looks very important. The one who entered the cave just now is the young master of the Hao Family, Hao Yue. We are no match for him. It would be best if young miss Yun Xianer coulde here personally. Hurry and go!"

    Beside the cave entrance, there were three more young men were standing. The leader of this team said to a subordinate beside him.

    "Yes!" His subordinates nodded his head and swiftly flew through the air.

    "Let''s go down and take a look, but don''t do anything unless it''s absolutely necessary." The leader looked at the other subordinate and jumped into the underground cave while saying this sentence.

 Chapter 187 Ch 187: Hao Yues Arrival

    Ning Qi and Duan Jundi arrived in front of the crystal knight immediately and pounced at Ye Xiao. Their eyes revealed a trace of greed they brandished their weapons and attacked Ye Xiao.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao was in the middle of receiving the inheritance of the True Knight Jia Wufeng, and because of this, he was unable to counterattack or block Ning Qi and Duan Jundi.

    He helplessly kept looking at Ning Qi and Duan Jundi pouncing at him.

    However, just as their attack was about to touch Ye Xiao, a tremendous bacsh struck their bodies. Both Ning Qi and Duan Jundi let out a miserable cry and were sent flying backward.

    After some time, both of them crawled up. Duan Jundi looked at Ning Qi and asked, "W-What just happened? At that time, I felt as if... as if..."

    Duan Jundi was unable to exin what he felt at the moment when his attack was about tond on Ye Xiao.

    "I know what happened previously with us!" Ning Qi thought for a while and then said.

    "What happened?" Duan Jundi looked at Ning Qi with a questioning gaze.

    "He is currently receiving some an inheritance and there might be some restriction ced here which stops anyone from attacking the inheritor in the middle of receiving the inheritance!"

    "Previously, our action was precisely this which caused the restriction to activate and we were bacshed!"

    Ning Qi exined everything that he understood after observing the situation.

    "So that''s how it is!" Duan Jundi nodded his head but then as if he realized something, he looked at Ye Xiao and asked, "Didn''t this mean that this brat is safe and he will also be the one to receive the inheritance?"

    "We can do nothing about it. Well, this underground cave is quite big and this is far from being the end of the cave. Let''s go deeper!" Ning Qi shook his head helplessly and said.

    Duan Jundi was just about to speak something when he suddenly found that someone hade in. Moreover, this person''s aura was very strong. There was even an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    "Hahaha! Sure enough, there is a secret in this ce!"

    Hao Yueughed when he saw the strange phenomenon on the Crystal Knight''s body. Then, he swept his gaze across the crowd. When he saw Ye Xiao, he was obviously startled.

    "It''s you!"

    When he saw Ye Xiao, anger immediately erupted out from the depth of his heart.

    At this moment he also saw Ye Xiao receiving the inheritance.

    Hao Yue''s face revealed a sinister smile. Then, hisughter gradually grew louder, as if he had gone mad. "Hahaha! brat, I did not think that I would meet you again so soon. Today, I will return the humiliation ten times no, a hundred times, to you."

    "Who doesn''t know how to talk big? I will continue to sit here. If you have the ability,e and catch me."

    Ye Xiao said with a smile.

    Obviously, he also understood why Ning Qi and Duan Jundi were unable to touch him, and instead, it was them who got injured.

    He has already merged with memories of the Ancient Formation God and was able to see through the restrictions ced here easily.

    At this time, he was obviously unafraid of Hao Yue attacking him because of this restriction.

    Hao Yue frowned and looked around and said, "Two Martial King and both of them are injured, could it be that this brat did it?"

    At this moment, he discovered that Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was already at the Peak Third Stage of the Martial King Realm. A trace of disbelief shed across his eyes. Thest time he saw Ye Xiao, he did not see what kind of cultivation Ye Xiao had.

    Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation was at the Peak Third Stage of the Martial King Realm, he was not afraid of him. What caused him more curious was both Ning Qi and Duan Jundi''s cultivation was higher than Ye Xiao but even so, at this moment, they were injured so badly.

    Hao Yue was naturally suspicious. Seeing that Ye Xiao was full of confidence, the crystal knight behind him, and Ning Qi and Duan Jundi who were injured did not act rashly.

    After some time, he was unable to stop and rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    A trace of regret appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. If it wasn''t for him currently being in the middle of receiving the inheritance, he could have killed Hao Yue here.

    A faint red fog instantly gushed out from Hao Yue''s body and swept towards Ye Xiao.

    This fog looked like it was actually condensed from spirit energy. It was iparably sharp and could cut one''s throat in an instant!

    What he wanted to see was fear on Ye Xiao''s face before killing him but at this moment, he did not see even a trace of fear on his face. Instead, he saw a mocking smile on his face.

    He felt something was wrong but it was already toote.<sub> </sub>

    The restriction was once again activated. A tremendous bacsh struck his body just like what happened with Ning Qi and Duan Jundi but this time, it was even more ferocious than before.

    "Arghhhh!"

    Hao Yue let out a miserable cry and was sent flying backward while vomiting out a mouthful of blood.

    .....

    "Why don''t we take this opportunity and go deeper. If more people were toe down, obtaining the treasures from here will be even more difficult!"

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Duan Jundi said to Ning Qi.

    Ning Qi nced at the Ye Xiao and when thought of his Sea Dragon Spear which might be a weapon that has surpassed the Mystical Rank weapons, greed shed across his eyes.

    After calming down and looking at Hao Yue, he nodded his head and said, "Let''s go!"

    Both Ning Qi and Duan Jundi went deeper to look for some opportunities. Before leaving, Ning Qi once again nced at Ye Xiao and reluctantly left.

    At this time, anotherrge group of people swarmed in!

    <o>,m "Quickly look! A giant crystal statue."</o>

    "Look, someone is receiving an inheritance!"

    Although they had also seen Hao Yue, greed drove them crazy. Someone had already rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    The corner of Hao Yue''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he thought, "Even I was unable to touch him, let alone you guys. Let''s see what will happen to you guys!"

    Sure enough, as soon as their hands were about to touch Ye Xiao, they let out a miserable howl. It was as if they had been hit by a cannonball and were sent flying backward.

    Even so, theters were still enjoying themselves. They only calmed down after more than a dozen people had fallen.

    The longer they fought, the more shocked Hao Yue became. This restriction seems to be even more formidable than he had thought it to be.

    Not long after, no one dared to get close to the Ye Xiao.

    At this moment, the others were not as crazy as before. They calmed down and stood together with the people they knew. They looked at the others and mainly vigntly.

    "Who is that person? He is actually receiving the inheritance and no one is able to touch him because of the restriction ced here." Someone said.

    At this time, another group of people appeared at the entrance of the underground pce.

    This group of people was being led by a youngdy. Thisdy was Yun Xianer. Not long after, they arrived at the ce where Ye Xiao was receiving inheritance after all only the path that leads here was shining with a bright light.

    At this moment, as if Ye Xiao felt something, he immediately closed his eyes, ignoring everyone outside.

    "It''s that guy!"

    Yun Xianer''s eyes suddenly focused as she saw Ye Xiao. She also saw Hao Yue who was already injured.

    Seeing Hao Yue''s condition, she was shocked. Then she heard from her subordinates who previously entered the underground cave about what had happened before.

    When she heard this, she was surprised and once again looked at Ye Xiao who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    "Let''s go!"

    She did not n to stay here and observe Ye Xiao receiving the inheritance so she went deeper with her subordinates to search for other treasures.

    Not long after she left, Hao Yue also gritted his teeth and left, and following him, others also left.

    Now Ye Xiao was alone, receiving the inheritance of the True Knight Jia Wufeng''s inheritance.

    Previously, in the piece of paper, he had read how to receive the inheritance of the True Knight Jia Wufeng and who Jia Wufeng was.

    Jia Wufeng was an expert who has once already taken his step to bing an immortal but luck was not in his favour to be a true immortal.

    A disastrous war broke out between humans and demons that caused him to be badly injured which resulted in his death.

 Chapter 188 Ch 188: Five Mystical Weapons

    Before his death, True Knight Jia Wufeng left his inheritance in a secret location and also left all of his treasures for the inheritor.

    After some time, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and two rays of light shed past his eyes.

    The shining purple light surrounding him also disappeared at this moment.

    "What a pity... Sigh!"

    Ye Xiao could not but sigh in pity because what he received from the inheritance was a High-Grade Heaven Rank cultivation technique and a sword technique.

    He sighed in pity exactly because of this. He already had the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique so he could not cultivate the technique received from the inheritance.

    As for the sword technique, he was not a sword user so it was going to waste on him.

    "Lin Hao and Zhao Yufei, both of them use the sword as their weapon. I''ll pass down this technique to both of them. Don''t worry senior, your cultivation and sword technique will not be lost. It will definitely shine in the hands of both of my friends."

    Ye Xiao looked at the crystal statue and said in a deep voice. Then he bowed at the crystal statue and walked deeper into the cave.

    ording to what he read in that paper as well as from the inheritance, the treasures left here were only for the person who has received the inheritance.

    He has received the inheritance so naturally, the treasures here belonged to him but he also knew all the people have already gone deeper to search for the treasures.

    If he was not fast, then all the treasures will be gained by others.

    "Look, there!"

    Not long after when he reached deeper, he suddenly heard a voice.

    Hearing his voice, Ye Xiao turned to look at the source of the voice and saw a young man was pointing at something and beside him were ten or so other young geniuses.

    Everyone including Ye Xiao looked towards the direction that was pointed by that young man and saw five balls of light floating in front of the hall.

    Within the sphere of light, there were all sorts of des, swords, des, spears, and halberds.

    Everyone was shocked as they stared at these five light balls. They could tell that these weapons were all extraordinary spiritual tools.

    "It''s at least a Medial Grade Mystical Weapon or above."

    All of them, including the young man who pointed his finger in that direction for everyone to take a look, licked their dry lips, looking at the de above, their eyes zing with passion.

    A Mystical Weapon of this level was something that even a practitioner of the Martial Ancestor and above would covet.

    If even they would covet such treasures, forget about the people present here at this time. To them, such a weapon was a fatal attraction.

    Countless greedy gazes constantly swept across the weapons. The moment everyone saw these weapons, their blood boiled and they went into a frenzy.

    "Snatch!"

    At this time, it was unknown who said this, but everyone immediately flew up and pounced towards the five Mystical Weapons. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic.<sub> </sub>

    Even though they had said all sorts of rules before, when faced with treasures of this level, they had all forgotten about them and were only thinking of how to snatch them away.

    "These fellows are really��"

    Even though Ye Xiao had expected this to happen, upon seeing such a chaotic scene, his face turned ashen.

    At this moment, five more people appeared here. One of them was called Liu Chong who was the leader of this group and he came from an influential family of a First Grade Country.

    "We want these five weapons. Those who aren''t afraid of death,e and take them!" Liu Chong let out an iparably domineering cold snort, and immediately announced the location of the weapon.

    The other four also nodded in tacit understanding. They decided to take one each and divide it up.

    As for the others, they only regarded them as cannon fodder and didn''t put them in their eyes at all. If it was before, they would still want to make use of these people.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He was just looking at these people. He already had a Top-Grade Immortal Weapon in his hand so he did not need these weapons.

    When Liu Chong said this, the entirepetition grounds became silent.

    It was clear that the threat of the five of them was still extremely intimidating. After all, these five people came from a First Grade Country while they belong to a Second Grade Country. The difference between their strength was also far apart.

    All of these five young men were extremely strong with profound cultivation.

    "This won''t do. If we were to let all of you take it, wouldn''t we return empty-handed?"

    After a long while, there was still someone who rushed out, unable to suppress the greed in his heart.

    "It''s mine! Haha!"

    He excitedly rushed to the front of a Mystical Rank sword, wanting to grab it before pulling back.

    However, Liu Chong, who was at the side, had a cold expression. He did not give him the slightest opportunity, and the surging spirit energy of the Fourth Stage Martial King Realm explosively surged out.

    "You''re courting death!" He saw that there really were people who weren''t afraid of death and weren''t afraid of their threats. They dared toe up and steal the treasures, so he immediately made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Immediately, the young man who wanted to grab the sword immediately fell in his hands.

    "AHH!"

    The man was grabbed by one hand and screamed. The next moment, he exploded into a cloud of blood and died.

    "Hiss!"

    Many people trembled in fear when they saw this person''s ending, and they all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The difference was too great!

    Just a casual blow from him was enough to kill them all.

 Chapter 189 Ch 189: Fight

    Such a cruel realization made all the young men''s eyes, which were originally shrouded in desire, much clearer.

    "Is there anyone else who is not afraid of death?"

    Liu Chong, with the intent to kill, his voice resonated throughout the entire great hall.

    At this moment, no one dared to reply.

    When everyone once again looked at the five young men, their eyes were filled with deep fear.

    Seeing this scene, the five of them nodded their heads in satisfaction.

    "These countryside bumpkins have never seen a Mystical Rank Treasure in their lives. They actually have the guts to steal from us!" One of the five young men beside Liu Chong whose name was Zhao Tong sneered, and said indifferently.

    "They''re just a bunch of ants." Liu Chong raised his head, bent down, and looked at the crowd, his tone calm.

    At this moment, Zhao Tong was the first to walk towards the five Mystical Rank Weapons which were floating in the air.

    He had chosen a sword.

    The de of the sword was Silver in colour, and it cut through one''s hair just by blowing on it. Clearly, it was not ordinary.

    However, when he held it in his hand, a sudden change urred.

    In Zhao Tong''s hands, the sword was trembling as if it was singing, it shook frantically, and was directly smashed down from the former''s hands.

    "What?"

    Zhao Tong did not expect that the sword would actually resist, he was shocked in his heart, but what happened in the next moment, made him stare nkly.

    The sword trembled and actually caused the other four Mystical Weapons to move at the same time, shaking continuously. Soon after, the five Mystical Weapons became beams of light that flew past everywhere.

    "What is happening?"

    Not only Zhao Tong, Liu Chong, and others also do not understand what was going on.

    The five Mystical Weapons flew toward Ye Xiao and stopped after arriving in front of him.

    "Herees trouble!"

    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart and with the wave of his hand, he stored the five weapons in his spatial ring.

    He was the inheritor of the True Knight Jia Wufeng and ording to the inheritance, everything in this cave which was left behind by the True Knight Jia Wufeng belonged to him, including these five Mystical Rank Weapons.

    Although it was not him who called these weapons, these weapons somehow recognized that it was him who has received the inheritance so they struggled to free Zhao Tong and arrived in front of him.

    Now that a treasure was already in front of him, only a fool will not take them.

    "Isn''t he the one who was receiving the inheritance under that giant crystal statue?"

    When the people present saw him, one of them said while pointing at him.

    "Brat, hurry up and give the five weapons back." Zhao Tong pointed a sword at Ye Xiao and shouted at him in a cold voice.

    All four of hispanions also nodded their heads.

    "Do you take me as a fool?" Ye Xiao looked at Zhao Tong and replied coldly.<sub> </sub>

    "Brat, you are courting death. If you gave us those five weapons, we might let you leave but if you did not give us those five weapons, I guarantee that you will die a horrible death."

    Zhao Tong was infuriated when he heard Ye Xiao. He immediately threatened him coldly.

    "Heh, attack me only if you want to die!"

    After saying this, Ye Xiao turned back and started to walk in a different direction to search for different treasures.

    "You... Star sh!"

    Zhao Tong pointed at him in anger but seeing Ye Xiao ignoring him, he directly rushed toward Ye Xiao while executing a martial arts skill with his sword, wanting to cut Ye Xiao''s body in half.

    "You are simply courting death!"

    Seeing Zhao Tong attacking him, Ye Xiao said coldly.

    "Fire Clones, kill him!"

    He released three fire clones and ordered them to kill Zhao Tong.

    The three Fire Clones immediately rushed toward Zhao Tong. One of them collided with Zhao Tong''s attack and was sent flying while the other two directly used the first move of the Sacred Finger Art which pierced in Zhao Tong''s head, killing him on the spot.

    "You... You actually killed my brother, I will kill you!"

    Seeing Zhao Tong''s falling on the ground lifelessly, one of the four remaining young men shouted at Ye Xiao and rushed toward Ye Xiao in anger.

    Clearly, he was the brother of dead Zhao Tong.

    Ye Xiao stopped moving, turned back, and released the other four Fire Clones.

    "Kill!"

    He only said a single word and all seven fire clones rushed toward theing young man.

    Seeing seven fire clones, the young man was shocked. He turned back to look at hispanions. Liu Chong nodded his head toward the other two beside him and all of them rushed toward the fire clones.

    "Boom!"

    "Bang!"

    All of them executed their martial arts skill and collided with the fire clones which caused many explosions that echoed throughout the underground cave.

    The four of them were not much stronger and the strongest of them was Liu Chong who was at the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Ye Xiao was someone who can fight against a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist with his current strength and even though his fire clones only had 90% of his martial prowess, they were still not someone whom Liu Chong and his group can deal with.

    All four of them were badly injured. Blood was flowing out from many parts of their bodies. They looked terrible at this moment as some part of their bodies were also burned ck.

    They looked at the Fire Clones in fear. Only now did they know how strong their enemy was.

    Ye Xiao has not even moved from his ce but their condition was already this bad after fighting with just a few fire clones of Ye Xiao.

    They now understood that Ye Xiao was not someone whom they could go against.

 Chapter 190 Ch 190: Source Fluid, Successive Breakthrough

    "It is time to finish the game!"

    Ye Xiao said in low voice and took out the Sea Dragon Spear, swung it in a circr motion, and took the stance to execute a martial arts skill.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the entire ce turned into a vast sea and with a dragon''s roar, hundreds of hands emerged out from the water and easily tore open the bodies of Liu Chong group of four.

    All five of them died just like that. The spectators there looked at the dead bodies of four young men which were damaged so badly that they could not be even recognized now, and then looked at Ye Xiao who was walking in a different direction with steady steps.

    No one dared to stop Ye Xiao at this moment. All of them looked at him in fear as if they were looking at a blood-sucking monster.

    At this moment, the scene inside the underground cave was extremely chaotic. Everyone was fighting over some treasure which caused quite a few young geniuses to die.

    On his way toward the deepest part of the cave, Ye Xiao saw quite a few familiar figures. Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, Ning Qi, Duan Jundi and others, all were trying to get some treasures.

    He met all of them and saw them trying to break the restriction ced on the treasure to get them.

    He did not go to take those treasures as he was not willing to fight with these people right now. Ye Xiao directly circled around the great hall and arrived at an even deeper area.

    Since this ce is the was where True Knight Jia Wufeng had left all the treasures he gets in his entire lifetime, there should be quite a few good things inside. If he were to obtain them, he might be able to directly breakthrough again!

    Ye Xiao thought and kept walking. His footsteps did not stop as well as he walked straight through the corridors to one of the side halls.

    "This is��"

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the deepest part, he looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but stare. Inside the side hall, there was a pool of extremely dense spirit essence, and it contained an extremely strong fluctuation.

    "It''s the source fluid!"

    "I actually found such a good item here!" Ye Xiao''s mind shook the moment he saw the source fluid!

    This source fluid was an extremely precious treasure that not only can raise one''s cultivation base, it can also help one raise the grade of their weapons.

    Being able to raise the grade of a Weapon by several levels was definitely the best choice for refining.

    Now that he had discovered so many source fluid, how could Ye Xiao not be pleasantly surprised!

    However, just as he was about to enter the side hall to collect the source fluid, he discovered a powerful restriction ced on top of the main door, blocking all of the people outside.

    "Eh! There is actually a formation ced here as well. You want to stop me with a formation, heh, I can easily break this formation!" Ye Xiaoughed as he said this while looking at the formation.

    If any normal cultivator were to encounter such a formation like this, it would be a headache, but unfortunately, it was Ye Xiao, who has the knowledge and life experience of the Ancient Formation God.

    A formation of this level naturally wouldn''t be able to stop him. He immediately extended both his hands and formed a profound Seal, flying out and striking the formation in the middle of his hands, causing it to continuously shake, and causing it to be on the verge of copse.

    "Break for me!" Ye Xiao saw that it had notpletely shattered, and immediately pointed towards a certain ce of the formation that was far away.

    Immediately after the restrictions went through the impact, a huge crack appeared, and as the crack spread, it finally popped with a ripping sound andpletely shattered.

    After shattering the Formation, Ye Xiao walked in with big strides and arrived in front of the source fluid.

    "What a great item." Ye Xiao nodded his head and said excitedly.

    There was a lot of source fluid in this small pond. If Ye Xiao were to absorb them using the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, it would be enough to step into the peak of the Fifth Stage of the Martial King.

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time, he first ced an illusion formation at this ce so that it can help him not to be discovered by anyone.

    If anyone were to enter the illusion formation, they will just see that there was nothing here and will return.

    After cing the illusion formation, Ye Xiao finally entered the small pond Source Fluid and started to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to absorb the source fluid.<sub> </sub>

    Very quickly, under the cirction of the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, his Spirit energy started to rise rapidly, and in an extremely short period of time, he felt like breaking through to the next stage of the Martial King Realm.

    It was also very normal after all he was already at the Peak of the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm

    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"

    Following the absorption of the source fluid, his entire body began to emit a blinding light, causing him to tremble uncontrobly.

    Suddenly, he erupted with an iparably terrifying devouring force, like a tiger that had been starved for countless days, and directly devoured almost half of the source fluid in the pool.

    At this moment, when Ye Xiao felt like breaking through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm, he used the ability ''devour'' to devour almost half of the source fluid in this small pond.

    Ye Xiao was familiar with the process of advancing his cultivation, so he was naturally adept at it.

    In the blink of an eye, almost half of the pond had been emptied. This kind of appetite was truly huge.

    After absorbing enough energy, his spirit energy increased again and again. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through shackle between the Third and Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "Boom!"

    "Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm!"

    After breaking through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm, he did not stop but continue to absorb the source fluid at a steady pace.

    Ye Xiao continued to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, causing the essence of the source fluid which was filled with extremely pure spirit energy to gather endlessly toward him.

    How tyrannical was the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?

    As he continued to absorb the source fluid, his aura also kept rising.

    He did not know how much time has passed but during this period of time, but he already felt quite a few people entering the illusion formation that he has ced outside the pond of the source fluid.

    After not seeing anything here because of the illusion formation, these people left in disappointment.

    He kept absorbing the source fluid and his aura also kept rising. Not long after, he once again reached the Peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao once again used the ability to devour at this critical moment, directly devouring almost all of the remaining source fluid from the small pond.

    When the source fluid was devoured in an instant, the terrifying energy instantly exploded within his body, engulfing all his limbs and bones, and continuously attacking every part of his body.

    Such a huge impact also caused Ye Xiao to feel pain from the swelling of his body.

    This was an indication that the amount of Spiritual Energy was too great and could not be used up in a short period of time.

    The energy within this body was even more powerful than the energy that Ye Xiao devoured previously in order to break through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao was training in the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique otherwise if it was anyone else, their body would be struck by the energy and explode.

    When he sensed the constant pain from the swelling, Ye Xiao did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly circted the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique in his body to the extreme.

    Not long after, he was able to stabilize the energy within his body which made his body feel quitefortable.

    "BOOM!"

    After an unknown amount of time, a loud explosion sounded from within Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm!"

    Ye Xiao slowly spat out a mouthful of impure air as he finally made another breakthrough in his cultivation and stepped on the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

 Chapter 191 Ch 191: Blue Fire Soul

    Ye Xiao stood up after breaking through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm and looked down.

    Some time ago, there used to be a small pond filled with source fluid here but now, only a deep pit remained.

    Ye Xiao removed the illusion formation and walked out. He did not see anyone this time.

    From the looks of it, everyone has already walked out of the underground cave after exploring every bit of it.

    Seeing no one here means all the treasures inside the underground cave have already been taken by the geniuses.

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time searching for treasures here. He walked out of the cave and flew in a random direction.

    After breaking through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm, his speed of flying became too fast.

    In the blink of an eye, he travelled hundreds of meters. Soon he arrived in front of a mountain that was erupting with a volcano.

    The weather here was hot. At this time, he felt some movement from the Beast Fire within his body as if it was scared of something here.

    Ye Xiao was surprised. It was the first time when the Beast Fire was scared by something but after thinking of something, Ye Xiao immediately became excited.

    After merging with the memories of the Ancient Pill God, Ye Xiao has already gained too much knowledge regarding the Fire Souls.

    He became excited because ording to those memories, the Beast Fire scared because it felt the existence of True Fire Soul here.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Ye Xiao rushed toward the erupting volcano, but suddenly, a crack appeared on the ground in front of him, which immediately spread straight in line, resulting in the ground dividing up.

    "Holy shit!"

    Ye Xiao was not ready and directly fell down in the abyss that appeared after the ground was divided into two and a deep pit was created.

    A scalding aura assaulted his face, which made a man like Ye Xiao who had the Beast Fire to feel a burning sensation throughout his body. It could be seen just how strong that heat was.

    He hurriedly covered his body with the spirit energy to protect it from burning. He was certain that even a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist would find it difficult to endure the heat here.

    He kept falling down, the situation must be worse down there.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    When the ground below appeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight, he immediately uses the Wings of the Divine Dragon andnded perfectly on the ground.

    What appeared in front of him was a river of me. He also saw that the stones here were very tough. He couldn''t even cut them apart even with the Sea Dragon Spear and with his current cultivation.

    After all, these stones can withstand a high temperature!

    Right now Ye Xiao felt a little regretful. He thought he should not have rushed toward the erupting volcano without a second thought.

    The temperature was already frightening enough. He was confident that even the Martial Emperor Realm cultivators would be burned alive if they came here. Only a person with a Beast Fire or a Fire Soul that can help them resist the temperature here can survive.

    After two hours passed, the entire body of Ye Xiao was covered in sweat. He felt like he was about to be baked dry.

    Suddenly, a deep crack appeared on the ground around 20 meters away from him.

    Just as Ye Xiao took a step, he felt a powerful hot stream surging out from deep within the crack. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiao felt extremely hot as if he was being burned alive by fire. This feeling almost had suddenly made him softlyy paralyzed on the ground.

    Suddenly a red thing shoots out of the crack, with even more intense scorching heat, making Ye Xiao even more ufortable.

    "Red Fire Soul, it is actually a Red Fire Soul!" When Ye Xiao saw the fire soul, he shouted out loud.

    Without wasting his time, he immediately pounced toward the Fire Soul to capture it but at this moment, the movement of Beast Fire in his body started to be big and big as if, it wanted Ye Xiao to move away from the Red Fire Soul.

    Ye Xiao directly ignored the Beast Fire. Who would care about a Beast Fire if there is a True Fire Soul in front of them?

    At this moment, as if that Red Fire Spirit, which was floating in the air felt something, it immediately shoots out toward Ye Xiao.

    "What is going on?"

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao was shocked.<sub> </sub>

    Why did the Red Fire Soul fly toward him?

    The moment Red Fire Soul flew toward him, the Beast Fire in his body started to struggle intensely as if it wanted to break free from Ye Xiao''s body and escape.

    Shua!

    But it failed. The Red Fire Soul entered Ye Xiao''s body.

    The moment the Fire soul entered into Ye Xiao''s body, Ye Xiao''s handsome face suddenly distorted from pain as she let out crisp and sharp screams.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Ye Xiao let out a series of mournful screams in pain while rolling on the ground. He did not expect that when fused with the True Fire Soul, the pain will be this unendurable.

    Before this, he has also merged with the Beast Fire but the pain at that time was not even thirty percent of what he was feeling right now.

    What is more, he is already a Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist now and his body was much stronger than the time when he merged with the Beast Fire.

    "This is necessary because, after the fusion with the Fire Soul, your me and body will undergo advancement. That''s why you must suffer pain even more severe than what you had experienced previously."

    At this moment, he heard a sound in his mind. He could tell that it was the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s voice.

    Ye Xiao felt like he was dying.

    "It is very painful..." Ye Xiao screamed.

    <o>,m Although he was in agony, he knew that only by enduring the pain could he sessfully merge with the Red Fire Spirit.</o>

    "Ahhhh!"

    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if something was devouring the Beast Fire from his body which once more intensified the pain he was feeling.

    He tried to see what is going on, but when he looked in his body, he was surprised to see that the Red Fire Soul was actually devouring the Beast Fire and what is more, it looked as if it was about to evolve.

    He immediately understood everything.

    The Red Fire Soul chose to merge with him because of the Beast Fire within his body which could help it to evolve and be a Blue Fire Soul.

    No wonder the Beast Fire was struggling hard to escape. It already knew what its fate would be if Ye Xiao tried to merge with the Red Fire Soul.

    "Ughh! Ahh!"

    Although he was surprised, he could not even make the expression on his face that of a surprised expression because of the intense pain.

    The iparably scorching heat that was constantly increasing within his body made him feel like his body was about to melt.

    However, he was happy since his body was still fine although it was very painful. The heat that was radiated from the fusion of the Red Fire Soul and the Beast Fire within his body was even hotter than the river of me here!

    Ye Xiao could do nothing but bear it. He felt that if he could master such a powerful me, he would be unimaginably strong.

    Iparably hot mes were frantically destroying his body, causing him endless pain. If his will was not strong enough, he would have fainted long ago, but he could definitely not faint under such circumstances.

    The two types of fire in his body were fiercely fighting with each other right now.

    Ye Xiao knew very clearly that the progress of fusion was very slow. Thinking that he would stay like this, enduring the pain here for a long time, he couldn''t help but shout out loud ��

    The river of me was filled with heart-wrenching screams. Time slowly continue to pass and after more than five days, his voice suddenly stopped and the river of me calmed down again.

    "H-Haha... Hahaha!"

    After a short period of silence, a burst of arrogantughter sounded out. A pir of fire suddenly gushed out and Ye Xiao, with a huge pair of Blue-coloured fire wings on his back, shoots out toward the sky.

    He sessfully merged with the Red Fire Soul while the Red Fire Soul also evolved into the Blue Fire Soul after devouring the Beast Fire.

    After a few days of torture, he finally got the reward he deserves. After flying out of the abyss, he continued to fly in a random direction.

 Chapter 192 Ch 192: Pack Of Wolves

    It was a grassy field. The green grass wasid out like a mattress. As a breeze blew past, the grass would sway slightly, as if a gentle wave had passed through. There was an indescribable beauty to this ce.

    However, aside from a young man, there was no one else at this beautiful grassy field. It waspletely empty. There was not even a ghost around.

    That young man lying on the ground facing the sky. His one hand was resting on his forehead while the other hand was on his abdomen.

    "Danger!" Suddenly, at this moment, that young man alerted, and hurriedly jumped up.

    Xiu!

    The moment, that young man jumped up, a small, grey creature suddenly appeared at the ce where he was lying down.

    It was a wolf.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    It was at this moment that a lot of wolves jumped out. They were as big as an elephant, and had bright red eyes, exuding a bloodthirsty aura.

    "Damn!"

    That young man cursed internally and could not help but be cautious. That was because these wolves, each and everyone, were actually Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    Ten, Twenty, Thirty... their numbers kept increasing further and further.

    Finally, a giant wolf that was about the size of a dinosaur jumped out, and thisst wolf exuded an aura that would onlye from a Sixth Grade Magical Beast.

    "Why are there so many wolves here?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised and shocked to see these many wolves appearing at the ce where he was resting a few moments ago.

    That''s right, that young man was no other than Ye Xiao.

    After merging with the Fire Soul, he walked too many ces to search for some treasures but his luck was bad this time. He did not find any good thing.

    After searching for around ten days, he arrived at this grassy field.

    Seeing the environment and atmosphere here, he decided to take a rest but who would have thought, not long after he started resting, so many wolves will jump out of nowhere and stare at him as if they were looking at their foods.

    All of these wolves were actually Fifth Grade Magical Beasts. What is more, their leader was actually a Sixth Grade Magical Beast.

    A normal Fifth Grade Magical Beast''s strength is almost equal to a Fourth or Fifth Stage Martial Emperor Realm Martial Artist.

    Here, there were more than fifty Fifth Grade Magical Beasts. And there was also their leader who was a Sixth Garde Magical Beast that was equal to a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    If there were only one or two Fifth Grade Magical Beasts, Ye Xiao could still fight them but there were so many wolves here, there was no chance for Ye Xiao to fight.

    When he realized there was no way to win, he hurriedly fled.

    Since there was no way to win, then he''d just have to flee. That was the easiest way out.

    If Ye Xiao had really charged forward to fight with the wolves, that would not be called a battle but that would be delivering himself up to die.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    He began to run, while those wolves roared and followed behind him, refused to give up chasing after him.

    He only took a breath of relief when he saw the wolves'' leader not chasing after him.

    But even so, more than fifty Fifth Grade Magical Beasts were chasing after which was not a small matter. He could only channel all his energy into running for his life while executing the Spirit Devour Escape.

    Although he was escaping at his full speed, still, in just a few moments, the wolves were able to catch up to him. They arrived right behind Ye Xiao and opened their mouths, ready to bite.

    Their both upper and lower teeth were like hoes, long and sharp, flickering with cold light.

    Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear and used it as a shield to block the attack.

    A powerful shock wave shook him, causing him to feel so bad he practically wanted to spit out blood. And with such a pause, therge number of wolves who were right behind hade nearer.

    From the way things were going now, he would definitely be unable to escape.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a powerful and terrifying roar of a magical beast echoed. Ye Xiao''s heart thumped out loud.<sub> </sub>

    He turned back and saw the leader of the wolves who was a Sixth Grade Magical Beast, chasing after him at this moment.

    It did not take much longer to appear right behind Ye Xiao.

    "Transform!"

    Ye Xiao hurriedly shouted and transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Xiu!

    He still did not choose to fight with the wolves'' leader but escape. His speed increased tenfold as he hurriedly escaped.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    Because of the aura of a dragon, the wolves stopped for a few moments. The wolves'' leader was the first one toe back to its sense. It roared loudly and hearing its roar, all the wolves behind it also came back to their senses.

    Those wolves also roared in anger, but Ye Xiao was getting farther and farther from them. Finally, Ye Xiao had left thempletely behind him, and there was no sign of him left in their eyes.

    Phuu! Phuu!

    Only after running for more than half an hour did Ye Xiao stopped. He once again transformed back to his original self and started to pant heavily.

    "Now, where should I go?" After some time, he questioned himself.

    The entire Secret Realm was very big. Some Secret Realms was rumoured to beparable to a country in size.

    He did not know how big this secret realm was but ording to his experiences in these past few days, this Secret Realm should be even bigger than an Empire.

    This was his first time entering into a Secret Realm and he could not help but be astonished, feeling everything was very novel.

    He once again started his journey.

    It could be said that this secret realm was really quite big. Even after a few days of journey, he did not see a single person.

    After a few days, he arrived in front of a big Mountain.

    By this point, there were also gradually more trees, and it was no longer purely grass being the dominant nt species around them. These trees were all scattered throughout a green in that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was a unique scenery.

    "Stand right there!" A voice was suddenly heard from the top of a tree.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and saw that there was a person hunched down on top.

    The person was continuously waving a hand at him, signalling at him to stop going forwards. His eyes were sharp enough to see that the brand on the other''s arm was the same as his.

    "Why?" Ye Xiao questioned.

    That man looked a bit defiant, but he was more afraid that Ye Xiao would spoil things, so he could only say, "We are getting ready to kill a Three-Eyed Fire Bull, and this is the encirclement zone we have set up. That Three-Eyed Fire Bull is about to be tempted over, and if you enter, you may ruin our ns."

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull was a Fifth Grade Magical Beast. It was not a very high level, but one of its three eyes was a treasure. It could resist extreme cold, thus they were very highly prized by adventurers, for they would be extremely useful when one explored those ces that were freezingly cold.

    As a result, there were pitifully few Fire-Eyed Bulls left in the outer world, and the price for the eyeballs of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull had also be astronomical.

    When these people discovered that there were Three-Eyed Fire Bulls here, it was unavoidable that they would have the desire to hunt them down.

    However, the Three-Eyed Fire Bulls moved in a herd, and if theyunched a stampede, then only Martial Emperor Realm experts or above would be able to oppose them.

    Evidently, there was no one in the Martial Emperor Realm amongst these people, so there was a need for them to think about how to lure one away from the herd.

    Only when one of them was away from its herd would they gang up on it and kill it.

    These thoughts shed through Ye Xiao''s head in an instant.

    He smiled slightly and said, "This ce does not belong to you, and I''m walking my way here, so why do I need to circle around and take a different path?"

    "You..." That man was at a loss for words, but then he immediately red at Ye Xiao and shouted, "If you don''t get lost, I''ll kill you right now! Don''t you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"

    <o>,m Sigh!</o>

    "Are you sure you want to use force?" Ye Xiao asked after sighing.

 Chapter 193 Ch 193: Intense Fight

    It was right at this moment. A ck-shapedrge figure appeared some distance away from Ye Xiao and that young man, approaching them at an extremely rapid pace.

    When he looked closely, it was a ck-coloured bull, but there seemed to be a me brightly burning on its neck and four legs, lighting up its surrounding with light.

    A me burning could also be seen in one of its three eyes.

    There was a martial artist in front of this bull who obviously had the same n as these people, which was to tempt a single bull away from its herd.

    En?

    Ye Xiao''s heart moved, and the Fire Soul was currently dancing in his left hand.

    When the Blue Fire Soul appeared on his hand, as if the Fire Soul felt something, it started to burn even more intensely on his hand.

    The Blue Fire Soul seemed to be very interested in the me burning in the eyes of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull, wanting to swallow them.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, looked at the Fire Soul in his hand, and said, "If I have the chance, I''ll get it for you."

    He did not make any guarantees, because he had no idea what was the power level of this group of people. He had only seen two of their group so far.

    When the young man saw Ye Xiao did not move, the man at the top of the tree did not speak either. Instead, he stared at the Three-Eyed Fire Bull anxiously.

    "Attack!"

    Arge shout was issued, and ten-plus people jumped down from the trees or scrambled out of the grass, managing to surround that bull from all sides.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes swept over them as he counted their numbers in his heart, "One in the Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm, Two in the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm, three in the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm, and other six are in the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm. En! there should be no problem."

    The problem here was that Three-Eyed Fire Bull!

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull was a Fifth Stage Magical Beast, but it was uncertain where in Fifth Stage it was. That was because magical beasts had a different system of cultivation from humans, so it was very difficult to sense their level.

    "This Three-Eyed Fire Bull seems to be in thete fifth stage!" The corner of Ye Xiao''s lips twitched.

    Thete fifth stage would absolutely dominate over these people as its opponents.

    That martial artist who had been at the top of the tree jumped down as well and joined hispanions in ganging up on the Three-Eyed Fire Bull.

    Ye Xiao did not act too reserved, he climbed up the tree, and upied the man''s previous position, watching the show with interest.

    Twelve people all drew their weapons and began to gang up on the Three-Eyed Fire Bull, but the Three-Eyed Fire Bull also showed off its formidable side, beginning to charge violently at those people.

    It actually spat out very powerful fireballs from its mouth as well.

    One of the men carelessly used his sword to block one of them, but could not slice it in half at all, so the fireball crashed into his chest directly and immediately burnt a big hole through his body, killing him in an instant.

    When the rest saw this, the expressions on the faces of the remaining eleven all changed drastically and they became much more careful in their movements,

    But this Three-Eyed Fire Bull was too powerful. With the support of the power of thete fifth stage, it waspletely unstoppable.

    Crashing and flinging its horns, it dominated everyone. Rather than saying they were ganging up on it, it might be more appropriate to say it was ravaging them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The martial artists were continuously being flung away by the bull as if they were scarecrows. Even if they had not been hit by the fireballs, it was definitely not a good feeling to be pierced or struck by the bull''s horns. There were a few whose stomachs had been pierced through and their intestines were exposed, making for an appalling scene of devastation.

    "Senior Brother Ma, we must use our ultimate move," the martial artist in the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm said.<sub> </sub>

    "F*ck!"

    The martial artist in the Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm who had been addressed as Senior Brother Ma cursed and drew out a Talisman from his spatial ring reluctantly and pped it onto his body. "Just to kill a Three-Eyed Fire Bull, I have to use a Strength Talisman. There won''t be much profit left."

    The others were all silent because Senior Brother Ma was only concerned about how much money he could earn, and showed no concern for those who were injured or killed. This made them feel very sad and dishearten.

    They were not together at first. Instead, they had encountered Senior Brother Ma and his twopanions who were at the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm on their way here.

    Due to the threats and promises of thetter, they had joined this hunting party, but from the look of things now, they were merely baits and tools to distract the Three-Eyed Fire Bull.

    The Talisman that the young man surnamed Ma took out, immediately took effect.

    Senior Brother Ma roared loudly and, unbelievably, actually swelled up to double his previous size.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The clothes on his body were immediately torn to pieces.

    Numerous veins were protruding on his body, his muscles sturdy, seeming to be full of strength.

    Strength Talisman, which imed that miracles could be achieved through massive strength because enough strength would be able to dominate over anything in its way.

    Ye Xiao had already merged with the memories of the Ancient Formation God and he could also inscribe the talismans but to do this, he needed a lot of materials.

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull looked at senior brother Ma with dread. This human gave it a feeling of danger. It stopped, aimed its horns at Senior Brother Ma, and its front hooves endlessly dug at the ground.

    "Go and die!" Senior Brother Ma roared in rage, waved the metal rod in his hands, and struck out at the Three-Eyed Fire Bull.

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull was obviously a brute force-type, and dodging was not something it was good at. Thus, faced with such a strike, it had no intention to dodge. Instead, it raised its horns to receive this attack.

    Bang!

    The metal rod struck upon the bull''s horns, creating a rain of fiery sparks. The front leg of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull was forced into the ground, stopping just before the point where its leg joined its body.

    Meanwhile, the metal rod was also flung out due to the impact, causing the web between the thumb and the forefinger of Senior Brother Ma to tear, and instantly, blood gushed out.

    When Ye Xiao saw this, he could not help but shake his head, thinking secretly that these were two idiots who actually used strength in the stupidest of ways like this. But if an idiot was battling another idiot, that was good. In such a head-on sh, the victor would be decided very quickly.

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull exerted force through its legs and immediately sprung out of the ground. However, after this head-on sh, it had a stronger feeling of dread now, and no longer dared to attack carelessly. Instead, it stared at Senior Brother Ma with extreme caution in its eyes.

    In the understanding of magical beasts, the first priority was to survive.

    "Attack with me, and we''ll kill this animal!" Senior Brother Ma called out sternly. He needed the others to create an opportunity for him to attack.

    No one wanted to attack because Senior Brother Ma already used up a Strength Talisman. This thing was very expensive, amounting to not much less than the value of a Three-Eyed Fire Bull, so even if they took down thetter, Senior Brother Ma would take thergest share, and just how much would the others get?

    To risk one''s life for a few hundred low-grade spirit stones, who wanted to do such a thing?

    But, they couldn''t not do it. Senior Brother Ma was staring fiercely at them whoever didn''t fight would definitely be the first one to be killed by Senior Brother Ma.

    There were nows here.

    They had to force themselves to fight, but each one was more cautious than another, scared of being rammed by the Three-Eyed Fire Bull or shot by its fireballs. Otherwise, even if they didn''t die, they''d lose half their lives.

    Although they were weak, they could at least attract some of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull''s attention. Senior Brother Ma took advantage of it to strike, and with a loud ''BOOM'' sound, a great battle ensued again.

 Chapter 194 Ch 194: Desperate Fight

    Senior Brother Ma was now able to fight on par with the Three-Eyed Fire Bull; on top of more than six helpers, he naturally had the upper hand. Taking several hits on the waist and back from Senior Brother Ma, the Three-Eyed Fire Bull showed fear.

    It wanted to run.

    However, Senior Brother Ma and the rest already paid such a high price, there was no way they''d allow their prey to escape. Naturally, they obstructed its way with all their might, and soon, the Three-Eyed Fire Bull was riddled with injuries.

    The Three-Eyed Fire Bull knew it was impossible to escape by now, so instead, it bore a fierce look, full of a resolute atmosphere.

    It was about to put up a desperate fight.

    "The Three-Eyed Fire Bull has an innate ability, All Area Destruction, which ignites the source of firepower within its body at once; the damage it deals with is extremely terrifying. However, this will also shatter the Fire-Eyed Bull''s source of firepower, with no possibility of ever recovering." Ye Xiao muttered to himself in a very low voice.

    It was obvious that Senior Brother Ma and the others did not know Three-Eyed Fire Bull''s ultimate ability. They continually attacked aggressively to the Three-Eyed Fire Bull from all sides.

    "Give it some more effort everyone, this Three-Eyed Fire Bull is about to reach its end."

    "Although the Three-Eyed Fire Bull''s eyes are the most valuable, if there''s a bezoar in its body, then it''ll be quite a gain!"

    Bezoar is a small stony concretion that may form in the stomachs of certain magical beasts which was used as an antidote for various ailments.

    "Give it your all. If anyone dares to ck off, humph! I''ll let them know regretter!"

    Under Senior Brother Ma and the other two''s strict orders, everyone was forced to put more strength into their attacks, giving Senior Brother Ma more chances to attack.

    Woosh!

    A strong fire gushed out fiercely from within the Three-Eyed Fire Bull''s body. More than a thousand fireballs shot out together in all directions. Other than to back off, there was no chance to dodge it for anyone.

    However, the speed at which the me burst out was too fast, only Senior Brother Ma and hispanions who were at a higher cultivation level than others managed to escape the area of the bursting me, while the others were all burned to dust.

    Despite evading, Senior Brother Ma and hispanions had several burnt marks on their bodies, a spot of ck and a spot of burnt, looking rather beaten.

    "Thud!"

    With this ultimate attack unleashed, the Three-Eyed Fire Bull instantly had no strength left to stand, falling onto the ground with a ''thud'' sound.

    "Damn it! Damn it!"

    Senior Brother Ma cursed while crying out in pain. "I''ve got to waste a lot more medicine pills to heal. This time, there is really almost no profit."

    "In any case, we still took down this demonic beast." One of the other two young men smiled and walked up to strike another blow, piercing into the Three-Eyed Fire Bull''s brain.

    The bull''s limbs suddenly convulsed and then became motionless again.

    Its life came to an end.

    "However�� we still need to get rid of someone!" Senior Brother Ma carried his rod and walked toward the tree where Ye Xiao sat. He revealed a smirk and said, "Kid, you thought I wouldn''t find a rat like you?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao smiled. When he walked over previously, he didn''t hide his presence and talked to one guy for a while, the surrounding people naturally discovered him.

    What was there to be proud of?

    "So many have died, you still want to escape?" Senior Brother Ma sneered, swinging his rod to attack.

    Peng!

    The metal rod hit therge tree, which instantly snapped. The massive trunk toppled over, and even the ground vibrated slightly from the shock.

    Ye Xiao leaped up andnded on the ground nearby. His eyes had a shred of coldness as he said, "We are without grievances or hate, yet you''re still trying to kill me?"

    "Can''t me us for being hurt. What if you raid us when we''re healing our wounds, wouldn''t we be on the defensive? So, please, you should just go die now!" Senior Brother Ma said coldly.

    Ye Xiaoughed and then said, "What makes you so confident that you''ll beat me?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Senior Brother Ma and his twopanionsughed aloud. "A mere brat like you think you can give put up a fight with us?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I really don''t want to act cool, but�� you three pig heads are someone I''m definitely capable of destroying!"

    "Impudence!" One of them shot out. The de shed a cold re within their hand, slicing towards Ye Xiao.

    That young man was in the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm, same as Ye Xiao, and while he was heavily wounded, he thought that he could take care of Ye Xiao easily.

    Senior Brother Ma and the other person who was also at the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm smiled happily and watched.

    Ye Xiao moved. The Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his hand which he swung heavily.

    "What?!"

    Senior Brother Ma and the other guy cried out in surprise at the same time, but they immediately regained theirposure.

    They both shouted out because Ye Xiao''s Sea Dragon Spear easily blocked the attack of that young man.

    "Dragon ws!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly transformed one of his hands into a dragon''s w and shed at the young man who just attacked him. That young man was still in shock because he did not expect Ye Xiao to easily block his attack.

    He was not ready for Ye Xiao''s next attack which was very terrifying.

    Pu! Pu!

    A ring light shed over, and Senior brother Ma saw that the flesh on the body of that martial artist at the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm was sliced into pieces by Ye Xiao''s dragon''s w.

 Chapter 195 Ch 195: Killing In One Strike

    Senior Brother Ma and the other guy''s jaws dropped, and their eyes becamerger than a brass bell as they saw the dead body of theirpanion. This scenepletely shattered their worldview.

    Someone in the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm was instantly killed by Ye Xiao''s single attack? Who would believe this? Even they, who witnessed it with their own eyes could not believe it.

    "You, your cultivation is definitely not small!" Senior Brother Ma said through his teeth.

    Ye Xiao smiled as he said, "Then how strong do you think I am?"

    Senior Brother Ma didn''t know what to say.

    That aura was definitely that of the Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist, but after carefully examining it, it certainly was stronger than the normal cultivation of the Fifth Stage Martial King Realm.

    "Whatever your cultivation is, you can only die!" Senior Brother Ma roared. His Strength Talisman was still in effect, and with this power, he was still infinitely confident.

    Hong!

    He came swinging his metal rod. As its speed was too fast and its power too heavy, wherever the metal rod swept, air vortices formed.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly; his feet shifted, and his body instantly moved like a ghost.

    Although Senior Brother Ma was at the Sixth Stage of the Martial Kin Realm, but relying on the Strength Talisman, his strength increase to the point where he could even fight against a Fifth Stage Magical Beast like the Three-Eyed Fire Bull and even kill it.

    Well, Senior Brother Ma suffered a heavy hit from the Three-Eyed Fire Bull''sst strike, and his strength dropped drastically. His power under the Strength Talisman''s support did not drop by much, but his speed was much less than in his peak condition.

    How could hend a hit on Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao used the Spirit Devour Escape to dodge the attack of Senior Brother Ma?

    Senior Brother Ma was roaring in rage. His opponent''s strength was weaker than him and he even used the Strength Talisman to increase his strength, yet still, he actually couldn''t manage to do anything to Ye Xiao.

    This made him feel very depressed as well as ignited their anger. Moreover, as time passed, he became even more anxious.

    Firstly, a Strength Talisman could onlyst for about twenty-plus minutes, and secondly, he had indeed suffered heavy injuries, and there was a need for him to immediately treat his injuries. Otherwise, the longer they were left unattended, the more serious his wounds would be.

    "Junior Brother, cooperate with me and we''ll take down this brat together!" he called out.

    "Hmm! Ok!" The other person also joined into the battle with his sword in hand.

    Two elites at the Fifth and Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm were actually ganging up on Ye Xiao. What was more, one of them was still in the effect of Strength Talisman.

    If this was known to others, these two guys would definitely be looked down on and disdained. However, these two men were obviously very shameless characters and did not care about this fact even for one bit. They only wanted to kill Ye Xiao as soon as possible.

    But to their shock, they discovered they could not do anything to Ye Xiao. They were not even able to touch him.

    Ye Xiao''s figure was as slippery as a swimming fish, and they werepletely unable to catch hold of him. They could only chase after him in vain and pointlessly waste their energy. And the more time passed, the worse the situation was for them.<sub> </sub>

    "Brat, what kind of man are you to keep dodging? If you have the guts then stand at one ce and face us directly!" Senior Brother Ma tried to provoke him.

    "Are you an idiot?" Ye Xiao hmphed and again mocked the two boys in front of him,

    "You already said you are able to kill me in a single move, and I am still supposed to stand and face you directly? Do you take me for an idiot, or are you the real idiot here?"

    "Damn you!" Senior Brother Ma howled in fury.

    "However, I don''t have the time to wait until you''re exhausted, so receive an attack from me then!" Ye Xiao''s said coldly at this moment.

    He swung his Sea Dragon Spear in a circr motion, bent slightly, and took his stance to execute his attack.

    Instantly, an oppressive feeling as if a storm was about to arrive enveloped Senior Brother Ma and hisst remainingpanion.

    "What kind of technique is this!?" Senior Brother Ma instantly looked shocked. In his eyes, it was as if Ye Xiao had be the center of the universe, and everything else in the surroundings had paled in colour.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao executed his most powerful martial arts technique which he received after unsealing the First Seal of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    The entire area once again transformed into a vast sea.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The surface of the sea trembled violently and suddenly, countless dragon''s ws emerged from under seawater and pounced toward Senior Brother Ma and his onlypanion that was alive at this moment.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    A terrifying dragon''s roar echoed throughout the entire area of thousands of meters.

    Senior Brother Ma and hispanion were so scared that even forgot to try to dodge the attack of Ye Xiao.

    The countless dragon''s ws shed at the two young men''s bodies, directly tearing apart their bodies into many pieces.

    Both Senior Brother Ma and his Junior Brother died the death they have never expected.

    They actually died at the hands of a person whom they saw as an ant some time ago.

    The vast sea also disappeared at this moment, leaving behind the pieces of both young men''s bodies on the ground which was already dyed red in colour because of the two''s blood.

    Seeing the pieces of their dead bodies, Ye Xiao shook his head slightly and walked toward the corpse of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull.

 Chapter 196 Ch 196: Another Gods Memories

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull. The Fire Soul kept transmitting its thoughts to him as if it wanted to swallow the eye of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull.

    He first started a fire, then sliced off one of the bull''s legs and began to roast it over the fire. Meanwhile, he also dug out the bull''s eyes and held them in his left hand.

    The Fire Soul gushed out and enveloped the eyeballs, which actually started shrinking at a very rapid pace. Just a few moments and they were turned into ash, whereas the Fire Soul ducked back into Ye Xiao''s left hand.

    After refining the eyeball of the Three-Eyed Fire Bull, the Blue Fire Soul actually became even stronger.

    In just a short while, the bull''s leg was exuding a tempting aroma. Ye Xiao sliced off a few bs of beef and ced them onto a te which he just made up from a block of wood.

    The whole body of a Three-Eyed Fire Bull was like a treasure.

    The tough hide of the bull could be made into defensive equipment that even sharp weapons instilled with spirit energy would find difficult to prate. And the beef, bones, and tendons were all very nutritious food, able to strengthen and invigorate the body,parable to some treasured items.

    Of course, the most precious were the eyes and the horns. However, the eyes had already been ''eaten'' by his Fire Soul, and only a pair of horns was left. They could be forged into weapons that had the powerful destructive ability.

    While Ye Xiao continued to eat his beef, he also remembered that there were still the memories of Ancient God of Weapon Refinement left for him to merge with.

    After eating, he entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrived at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    There, he once again saw the Dragon Coiling Cauldron in the middle of the First Floor.

    Ye Xiao walked in front of the Dragon Coiling Cauldron and opened its lid. There, a small purple ball of light floating. This purple ball of light was the one containing the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement.

    He took extended his hand and took out the purple ball of light which was covered by a protective barrier.

    Bang!

    Ka-cha!

    Ka-cha!

    Ye Xiao punched it with all of his strength and the protective barrier started to crumble under his attack.

    BOOM!

    With a loud sound, the protective barrier, that protected this purple ball of light for who knows how many years, was finally shattered into countless pieces and disappeared in the thin air.

    Just as the protective barrier shattered, that purple ball of light flew out from his hand and directly entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    A heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda the moment that blue ball of light entered in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    Ye Xiao directly sat down on the ce he was standing while holding his head.

    Pain! So much pain!

    Even though he has already merged with the memories of the two Ancient Gods, he still could not endure the pain he feeling right now.

    One after another, many new information and knowledge started to appear and forcefully imprint in his mind.

    Ahhh!

    He was groaning in pain while merging with the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement. This pain was even more painful than every pain he has endured except for the time when he was merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He could not remain sitting while enduring the pain. He fell down on the ground and started to twitch right and left while trying to endure the pain he was going through at this moment.

    Time continues to pass and he was already drenched in sweats. His entire clothes were already wet just because of the pain.

    After who knows how much time passed, the pain finally started to subside and he finally started to feel slightlyfortable.

    Not long after, the painpletely disappeared from his head.

    "Finally the pain has subsided. I am still not used to this kind of terrifying pain. I felt as if my head was going to explode." Ye Xiao trembled in fear as he thought about the unbearable pain.<sub> </sub>

    Merging with the memories of an Ancient God was no small matter.

    He was still not out of the feeling of that terrifying pain. He sat down cross-legged and started to circte the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    After his heart and mind calm down, he started to go through those memories.

    Just like the other two memories of the Ancient Gods, the memory of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement was only one-third unlocked.

    .....

    _A few dayster_

    It was a swamp but there was an abundant amount of spirit energy and water in this area.

    A violent wind suddenly came whistling and caused the swamp water to swirl into the air. The peacefulness of the swamp was instantly broken. The birds nearby were startled, causing them to p their wings and fly away.

    When the violent wind dissipated, the swamp water instantly spilled back onto the ground.

    A slender figure appeared after the violent windpletely died out. There was a blue-coloured spear in this young man''s hand which actually looked very beautiful.

    But the head of this spear was actually covered with blood at this moment.

    Not far from that young man, a lion-like magical beast''s was corpse could be seen on the ground. It was obvious that this young man and the lion-like magical beast fought with each other a few moments ago but in the end, this magical beast was killed by that young man.

    This young man was no other than Ye Xiao.

    After merging with the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, Ye Xiao started to look for opportunities in the Secret Realm.

    It was already more than a month since he and other geniuses of the entire Grand Xia Empire entered the Secret Realm. In this period of time, not only he broke through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm, but he had also merged with a Red Fire Soul whichter evolved into a Blue Fire Soul after devouring the Beats Fire within Ye Xiao''s body.

    He also gained many other things like the inheritance of the True Knight Jia Wufeng which was actually not of any use to him. He has also gotten his hands on five mystical treasures.

    Everyone can only stay in the Secret Realm for one year and after a year, all of them will be transported out.

    After killing the Lion-like magical beast which was a Fifth Stage magical beast, Ye Xiao gave its corpse to Little Yellow to devour.

    Little Yellow has also given him a drop of her Vitality Essence. He was very happy at that time when he got this because it can now help his master to recover to his peak.

    What surprised him the most was still non other than Little Yellow. Her growth was really too fast.

    After absorbing the few drops of True Dragon''s Blood Essence, she was now already a Fifth Stage Magical Beast.

    At this moment, within the swamp, a flock of birds was taking flight after getting startled by a barrage of noises.

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows as he stepped onto the mushy ground. After covering the soles of his feet with spirit energy, he felt that he could safely roam within the swamp.

    He waspletely surrounded by wend and the terrain was extremely muddy.

    Ye Xiao was sure that without the aid of spirit energy, he would definitely be engulfed by the swamp within a few steps.

    A Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist possessed arge amount of spirit energy which was mainly true for Ye Xiao. Walking on the surface of the water by covering the soles of his feet with spirit energy was not an especially difficult technique.

    The sploshing noises produced as his feet made contact with the water''s surface travelled far within thisrge and open area.

    p The strange noises that were constantlying from the swamp around him caused a frown to appear on his face and put him on alert.</anda>

    As Ye Xiao moved forward by himself, his eyes were constantly scanning his surroundings in hope of catching a glimpse of some rare medicinal herb.

    Suddenly, as Ye Xiao took a step forward, bubbles started appearing on the surface of the water. Ye Xiao calmly watched as something burst out from the water and sttered muddy water everywhere.

    The creature was an extremely ugly magical beast. It was not very big but its sudden appearance still caused a frown to appear on Ye Xiao''s face as he took a few steps back.

    This creature was covered with ayer of ck mud that gave off a revolting smell. It was staring straight at Ye Xiao with its small but full ck eyes.

 Chapter 197 Ch 197: Red Pillar Of Light

    This creature was covered with ayer of ck mud that gave off a revolting smell. It was staring straight at Ye Xiao with its small but full ck eyes.

    "This should be a Fourth Grade Magical Beast." Ye Xiao muttered as he gave the creature an indifferent nce. The current him waspletely unconcerned with the likes of a Fourth Grade Magical Beast.

    Ye Xiao flicked his finger and an energy bullet filled with spirit energy instantly flew toward that creature. He was already at the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm and striking someone with spirit energy was very easy for him.

    The energy bullet that he shot toward the magical beast was not any kind of martial arts technique. He just condensed the spirit energy on his finger and shoot it like a bullet.

    That magical beast made an odd noise and spat out putrid sludge from its mouth at Ye Xiao''s energy bullet.

    It was an easy matter for him to deal with a fourth grade magical beast after all he can even kill the fifth grade magical beast very easily with his current strength. He believed that he could deal with this creature by purely relying on his spirit energy.

    Bang!

    The energy bullet pierced through one of the creature''s legs. The creature shrieked in pain and then dived back into the swamp. It sttered the putrid mud everywhere and disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Xiao did not give chase or to be more exact, he could not be bothered to give chase to that magical beast. Even if he devoured that creature after killing it, his strength will not increase by much.

    Therefore, Ye Xiao no longer paid any heed to the creature and continued moving forward while stepping on the surface of the water.

    .....

    Ye Xiao had already been wandering about in the Swamp for over half a day.

    During this time, he found some medicinal herbs but they were basically only second or third grade. Once in a while, he would find fourth grade spirit herbs as well, but fourth grade spirit herbs were still worthless in current Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    But still, he plucked out all of these medicinal herbs and nted them on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda after all these herbs will evolve here by one grade easily.

    By that time, when the fourth grade medicinal herbs evolved into the fifth grade, they might be useful to him.

    As the bottom of his feet was covered with spirit energy, Ye Xiao appeared to be hovering above the water. However, he would still produce noise as he walked on the water''s surface.

    After walking for a while, Ye Xiao once again found another fourth grade medicinal herb along the way but it was guarded by a snake-like magical beast.

    With a better than nothing attitude, Ye Xiao killed the snake-like magical beast that was guarding the medical herb before nting it on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Crack!

    Ka-boom!

    Suddenly, he heard a cracking sound and along with this sound, he saw a pir of red light emerging from the ground and piercing in the sky. At this moment, the entire sky turned red because of that red light.

    "What is that pir of light?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but question himself in shock after seeing the pir of red light.

    "Someone must have broken some sort of restriction of somece. Well, asionally, when this sort of light pierces in the sky, it means that someone must have broken some sort of restriction of a ce where people can find good treasures and opportunities for themselves."

    "In my opinion, you should go to that ce with a red pir of light!"

    It was the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who was sleeping all this time suddenly opened its eyes and said.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and immediately moved toward the ce from where that pir of red light emerged out and pierced into the sky.

    That pir of light emerged from very far away from the Swamp where Ye Xiao was searching for some opportunities.

    He travelled day and night non-stop as he moved quickly on the mountaintop, asionally observing the movements below. Hepletely ignored all the martial artists and Magical Beasts below the Fifth Stage and didn''t even spare a nce for them.

    Finally, after walking for nearly two hundred kilometres through the night, the sky grew bright and the vast sun shone down, illuminating the entire outline of the figure of some gigantic mountains.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked down quietly from where he stood and realized that there was a group of people up ahead who were moving quickly. There were a few figures that were especially familiar to him, no matter how he looked at them.

    Actually, he was not familiar with them in any way. He just saw them once on the Ice Mountain before entering the Secret Realm.

    When Ye Xiao carefully observed the direction that this group of people were heading and saw that they were also heading toward the ce from where that red pir of light shot toward the sky.

    He immediately understood that not only him but all the people inside the Secret Realm might have seen this pir of light and were moving toward it from all directions.

    Ye Xiao immediately rushed out once again. With his own speed to send his entire body forward like a fierce tiger, he moved forward without caring for anything.

    That group of people felt something and immediately looked up warily, only to see Ye Xiaonding silently and nimbly on the ground in an instant, shocking everyone to the point that they were all dumbstruck and bbergasted.

    "Ye Xiao?" One of them called out when he saw Ye Xiao''s figure. All the people of his group including him were dumbstruck on the spot, unable to move for a moment at all.

    "Yes, I am Ye Xiao!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and did not make any excuse that he is not Ye Xiao but someone else.

    "So it turns out that Brother Ye Xiao hase. I, Jiang Yunfei, have always been listening to your name these days."

    One of the young men in the group who also looked to be the leader of this group immediately raised his hand with a sincere face and cupped his fists toward Ye Xiao, telling him his name.

    Ye Xiao knew what this young man called Jiang Yunfei was talking about.

    Previously, in the underground cave, he has received the inheritance of the True Knight Jia Wufeng and after that, he has also gotten five Mystical Rank weapons that flew toward him with their own ords.

    There were many people who witnessed those scenes so it was obvious that news about him has spread like fire in the forest.

    Naturally, the news about him killing those five people in the underground cave must have also spread out along with the other news because of which, these people did not dare to underestimate him.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said: "You tter me, I am just a nobody."

    "Young Master Ye, you''re too modest." Jiang Yunfei smiled and said, "Young Master Ye is able to receive the inheritance of a great figure and you also took away five mystical weapons, how can you be just nobody?

    As Ye Xiao has expected, the news about him has already spread out. It means that in the future, there must be many troubles that wille looking for him.

    At this time, Ye Xiao started to talk business, "Are you guys also rushing to the ce from where that red pir of light emerged out?"

    "Yeah, we are heading there!" Jiang Yunfei nodded his head and again started to say, "Brother Ye, are you also going there? If that is the case, how about we move together?"

    Ye Xiao thought for a while then nodded his head and said, "Ok, let''s head there together."

    The strength of Jiang Yunfei''s group could be described as uneven. Among them, the strongest was Jiang Yunfei who was at the peak Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm. There were two people with the strength at the Fourth Stage of Martial King Realm.

    As for the rest apart from these three, some were at the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm and some were at the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "Then let''s not waste time and head out quickly." Ye Xiao said sternly, and his pace quickened as he once again started to move toward the red pir of light.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!

    As they were getting closer to the Evesting Mountain, a loud rumble could be heard from the direction of the red light. The originally low mountain seemed to have been moved and it started to gradually rise, bing more and more steep.

    After the mountain rose up, another eight red rays of light suddenly rose from all directions from the center.

 Chapter 198 Ch 198: Huge Red Gate

    After the mountain rose up, another eight red rays of light suddenly rose from all directions from the center.

    Adding to the red pir of light from before, there were actually nine red pirs of light that were piercing in the sky.

    Ye Xiao, Jiang Yunfei, and others, everyone had shocked and curious expressions as they stared fixedly at the scene in front of them. They knew that the nine pirs of light were indicating that some kind of ruins had already appeared.

    However, the phenomenon did not end there. The nine rays of light stopped in mid-air and gradually began to move. Only the red cloud in the center remained the same. The rest all moved towards it, showing signs ofing together.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze turned serious because, at this moment, he heard the voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in his mind, saying in a deep voice, "When the nine pirs of light be one, the ruins will be activated. If you don''t want to be empty-handed, then hurry up."

    When he heard this, he hurriedly told others to hurry up while he used the Spirit Devour Escape Technique as his body flew through the mountains. He directly abandoned the crowd and continued on his way.

    Jiang Yunfei said coldly to hispanions, "Quick!" and followed behind Ye Xiao.

    This group of people started sprinting, all of them speeding up. In front of a great treasure, who would be able to calm their hearts?

    Ye Xiao travelled the entire journey and finally arrived at the destined ce which was also a mountain. When he came here, he finds out what was called the abnormal sign of heaven and earth.

    The nine pirs formed by the red lights were currently converging, and it turned out that they were not moving, but the nine mountains beneath them were moving!

    The whole area was in a state of shock.

    These martial artists had gathered in one ce, there were more than three hundred of them with the Seventh Stage of Martial King Realm being the top of the pyramid and the Second Stage of Martial King Realm being the main force of the vanguard. The rest were all just for show and did not dare to get closer.

    Ye Xiao eximed in his heart. With such arge Secret Realm, normally, he would not meet many people along the way. Now that all of them had gathered together, it was truly astonishing.

    "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a "Pa" sound on his shoulder. Ye Xiao felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was shocked.

    Turning his head to look, he saw Jiang Yunfei standing in front of him with his hands on his knees, panting. He had an indignant look on his face as he nced at Ye Xiao and said, "Hey, why did you run so fast?"

    Ye Xiao did not answer him. He once again turned his head and started to look at the crowd to find some familiar people.

    Up ahead, the nine peaks were moving. The distance between the nine pirs of red light was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, they were going to be connected together. Everyone held their breath while waiting for this moment.

    At this moment, a domineering figure suddenly soared into the sky. With a speed that could barely be seen. It instantly shuttled through the mountain peaks, heading straight for the tallest one.

    Finally, he stood at the peak while looking down at the surrounding hundreds of cultivators. Then, he coldly said, "Everyone, this is a ruin and this ruin will soon be activated. However, I''m afraid that there won''t be enough time to amodate all these people inside the cave!"

    The crowd stared fixedly at this tyrannical young man. Some of them were muttering amongst themselves, causing amotion. Someone disdainfully shouted, "Hey, standing at such a high altitude, who are you?"

    The tyrannical young man immediately held his head high and stuck his chest out, releasing the aura of the Seventh Stage Martial King Realm martial artist, causing the stones around him to float in the air, and strong winds to blow in all directions.

    He opened his mouth to say something and his every word rang out loud: "I am Liang Zhong, a cultivator from the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire!"

    When he introduced himself, in the blink of an eye, the entire mountain ridge became deathly silent. A group of people looked over with fear in their eyes, but no one dared to cause any more trouble.

    Seeing this scene, Liang Zhong nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Everyone, listen to me, if all of us were to enter the ruins, it would probably copse, and not only would we not get the treasures, we would even suffer countless of deaths."

    "Now, I have a suggestion, everyone here, those below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm are not allowed to enter the ruin. If anyone below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm dared to enter, the consequences will be dire for them. Your lives will no longer be up to your own control!"

    "Hiss!"

    The four directions instantly became even more silent. Aside from a few people whose expressions did not change, everyone below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm had faces of unwillingness.

    They even wanted to open their mouths and protest. However, no one dared to step forward.<sub> </sub>

    Liang Zhong''s words seemed to be a suggestion, but in reality, it was a kind of naked threat. If anyone dared to disobey, even if they entered, Liang Zhong would probably kill them.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed as he quietly listened. There was some resistance in his heart, and he was very unconvinced.

    Although he was already a Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist, he felt that it was unfair with other people below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    But what can he do?

    This is the world of martial arts and the only truew here was a strong prey on weak. No one will bother to reason with you if you are weak.

    Liang Zhong''s fist is big so his words here are just like thew of the jungle!

    Liang Zhong''s dignified voice once again resounded in everyone''s ears: "I shall tell again. Everyone below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm cannot enter the ruin. It is better for such people to quickly retreat.

    "Hehe, Brother Liang is right."

    At this time, a crisp and seductive voice sounded. A beautifuldy with a devilish body chuckled and said indifferently: "Why to go in if you don''t have the strength. Everyone has a single life, how can a life be worth more than treasures?"

    "Good!" This young master agrees as well!" Another young man who was at the Sixth Stage of the Martial King Realm stood out and responded to Liang Zhong''s call.

    As for the martial artists below the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm, no one dared to speak a word. Who would dare to offend a group of the strongest people who entered the Secret Realm along with them?

    Boom!

    At this moment, a loud noise shook the entire valley as the nine mountain peaks started to connect together to form an enormous, stand-alone mountain.

    Even in the entire Secret Realm, This scene was extremely conspicuous and was like a gigantic sword that pierced the sky, lying horizontally on the ground with an astonishing might.

    Exactly at this moment, the nine pirs of red light also started to connect together.

    Not long after that, when the nine pirs of red lightpletely merged in one, a huge red door that was at least 20 meters in height, appeared below the huge mountain.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    One after another, many other geniuses also arrived here at this moment. Ye Xiao was familiar with these people.

    They were Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and others.

    Swoosh!

    Exactly at this time, A young man rushed in impatiently. Seeing him entering, Liang Zhong instantly announced: "Those within the rules, enter!"

    Hearing this, one after another, many people walked out and started to enter.

    Therefore, the figures of the Spirit Diagram Stage Warriors walked out one after another.

    Jiang Yunfei who was standing beside Ye Xiao also rushed over with some of his men to enter the ruin.

    All the Second Stage of the Martial King Realm or above martial artists were entering one after another.

    Right at this moment, a youth leisurely walked forward. From his looks alone, he looked too ordinary but his eyes were as sharp as a sword. His cultivation was something that was impossible to see.

    It is also because no one was able to see through this youth''s cultivation, all of them thought that he was just a weak young man who was trying to act mysterious while hiding his cultivation level by cultivating some sort of secret technique.

 Chapter 199 Ch 199: Transversing Shadow Sword

    ording to these people, this young man was acting like this just because he wanted to enter the ruin.

    But just as the young man was about to enter the huge red gate, immediately, a few scornful gazes nced at him and a big fellow with stubble on his beard said coldly while looking at this young man, "Little brat, your strength is low yet you actually dare to enter. You truly do not know your limits."

    "None of your business!" That Young man said coldly and continue to move forward toward the huge red gate without giving a damn about what these people were thinking or going to do.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw that young man. That young man was actually Lin Hao!

    At this moment, there was arge group of spectators who were looking at Lin Hao yfully while gloating in their hearts. There was only one thought in their mind and that was: this brat is in big trouble now.

    Ye Xiao looked at Lin Hao''s fearless attitude. He knew that there is going to be a good show to watch.

    Sure enough, facing such arge group of people surrounding him, Lin Hao fearlessly and indifferently looked down on them.

    He coldly said, "All of you, scram quickly otherwise what will happen next would have nothing to do with me?"

    "Humph, how dare you! Are you threatening us?"

    "This kid is really insensible, let''s cripple him!"

    A wave of insults sounded out. Everyone was furious at Lin Hao''s fearless attitude.

    "In any case, you will die even after you enter the ruin by the hands of Liang Zhong. So, why not let me grant you that wish!" A young man who was at the Fourth Stage of Martial King Realm took the initiative to attack.

    His palm concentrated spirit energy as he struck towards Lin Hao''s chest.

    Seeing this, Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as ice!

    When the palm of that young man was about to strike Lin Hao, at that moment, Lin Hao pulled out his sword and made a sh in the air.

    An arc of light was drawn in the air like lightning as it destroyed the young man''s palm attack. Not only this, that arc of light also cut down the young man''s body into two pieces.

    After killing that young man, Lin Hao looked at the crowd who wanted to cripple him just now, raised the sword, and shouted, "Transversing Shadow Sword, First sh, Destroy All Things!"

    The Sword in his hand shot out waves of sharp sword qi that swept in all directions, and exactly at this moment, one could hear many heart-tearing and lung-splitting screams.

    In an instant, over twenty Third Stage and above Martial King Realm Martial artists were all killed by Lin Hao''s sword, it was clean and tidy!

    Seeing this scene, the faces of the remaining spectators instantly turned pale in fright. They retreated quickly as if they''d seen a ghost, not daring to utter a single word of nonsense.

    Transversing Shadow Sword, this martial arts technique was something Lin Hao received from the Broken Sword in his sea of consciousness when he saw the Broken Sword for the very first time.<sub> </sub>

    Previously, he was unable to cultivate this sword technique because it required him toprehend at least the first stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light.

    After Lin Hao sessfullyprehended the Sword Light, he had already started to practice the First sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    Now that he had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent, he was able to execute the First sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword with its full power.

    What was more, Lin Hao did not even used the Sword Intent while executing the First sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword and the effect was already so terrifying. If he were to really use the Sword Intent, who knows what kind of terrifying thing would have happened.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked to the point where he even forgot to breathe for a long while.

    When Lin Hao attacked, Ye Xiao immediately saw through his cultivation. Lin Hao was now already a martial artist at the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm, only one stage lower than his Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    Lin Hao''s speed of improvement also greatly shocked him. He never thought that Lin Hao could improve so fast.

    He still remembered when Lin Hao told him about the opportunity he got and how his cultivation started to increase by leap and bound.

    Although Ye Xiao never thought ofparing Lin Hao''s fortuitous encounter with the Heavenly Pearl, but at this moment, he believed that Lin Hao''s fortuitous encounter also heaven defying.

    "Ahh!"

    When others saw the scene where Lin Hao killed more than twenty Martial King Realm martial artists with a single move, they immediately covered their mouth, feeling as if their heart was about to jump out.

    Only Ye Xiao was casually standing as if this was within his expectations.

    Although Ye Xiao also did not expect this, his expectation for Lin Hao was also no less than this, and only because of this, he was able to calm down very quickly.

    <o>,m After killing those people, Lin Hao coldly nced at the spectators and then once again walked toward the huge red gate and entered the ruin after passing this gate.</o>

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and jumped forward, creating countless afterimages, he also entered the ruin after passing the huge gate.

    The surrounding crowd all looked on dumbly. No one daring to mock or tried to stop Lin Hao or Ye Xiao.

    How could they dare to step forward to stop them once again?

    All these people fear death the most. Lin Hao''s previous attack was so terrifying that it had already left a mark in everyone''s heart.

    They were still immersed in the might of Lin Hao''s one sword strike just now. All of their faces were pale, their hands and feet had gone limp, and some still had fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 200 Ch 200: Strange Roar

    The ruin had been opened and Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and others entered the ruins.

    ? Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he entered the cave. He looked into the cave and eximed in his heart.

    As soon as he entered the cave, he found that this ce was actually not as simple as it looked on the outside. The moment he entered the cave, he actually continued to walk downwards, and this ce became even more spacious and boundless. At least a hundred miles wide.

    This underground pce stretched all the way down to the ground, and as a result, the ground became extremely warm.

    Streams of scarlet rivers interweaved and they were also releasing scorching heat.

    These rivers were like streams ofva, it was so hot that Ye Xiao started to feel like burning.

    As Ye Xiao walked on the scorching ground, he calmly observed his surroundings.

    Aside from scorching red me in theva, he noticed that this ce was apletely ck piece ofnd, covered with cracks like charcoal.

    In addition, as the cold wind blew over, Ye Xiao felt like he was in a cemetery. He could smell the scent of death, it was truly worthy of being a ruin inside the Secret Realm.

    As he walked on the scorched ground, his heels were attacked by a gust of hot air.

    However, there were strands of cold air prating into his heart, causing Ye Xiao to feel extremely ufortable.

    "Be careful! I can feel the presence of an Immortal here!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard the voice of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. When he heard the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon saying that it could feel the presence of an Immortal here, Ye Xiao was sp surprised that he almost eximed out loud.

    He hurriedly calmed his breath that he unknowingly started to suck in loudly and heavily.

    He looked in his surrounding but did not see anything so he kept walking.

    Soon he met Lin Hao who was also looking at the surrounding carefully.

    Feeling the presence of someone behind his back, Lin Hao hurriedly turned back and saw Ye Xiao.

    "It''s you! You also came!" Lin Hao said with a surprised look.

    "Yeah! Those red pirs of light were piercing in the sky, how could I not see that and after seeing those pirs of light, only a fool would note here!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said with a smile on his face. He once again said, "I saw what you did outside. You bing more and more powerful. I am afraid if I were to ck off even a little, you will once again surpass me."

    "That is for sure. You might not believe me but my target, for the time being, is to surpass you!"<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao nodded his head and said while looking at Ye Xiao carefully. He could see Ye Xiao''s cultivation which was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm easily after all Ye Xiao deliberately did not hide his cultivation level.

    Previously, after encountering some fortuitous encounter in the Secret Realm, his cultivation increase by leaps and bound, reaching the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    At that time, he thought that he has already surpassed Ye Xiao in terms of cultivation but now, he was once again surprised to see Ye Xiao''s cultivation which was above him.

    "Looks like I need to work harder than before!" Ye Xiaoughed loudly and then said with a serious look, "Lin Hao, this ce is unknown and the dangers here are also unknown to us. Why don''t we move together!"

    Lin Hao nodded his head in agreement without even thinking for a second time and said, "Yup! Let us move together."

    With this, both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao started to explore this unknown ce carefully. Both of them did not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    Ye Xiao did not tell Lin Hao about the Immortal that Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him about after all, if Lin Hao were to ask how Ye Xiao knew this, what would he answer him?

    "Hmm?"

    In front of him, there were a few experts at the Sixth and Seventh Stage of the Martial King Realm walking slowly.

    Suddenly a young man turned his head and saw Ye Xiao and Lin Hao. He observed the two of them and felt their strength, and immediately felt a sense of astonishment in his heart.

    This was an ancient ruin, and dangers existed everywhere. Even with the strength above the Fifth Stage of the Martial King Realm, the slightest bit of carelessness can cause one to lose one''s life.

    However, being surprised was being surprised, that the young man did not pay much attention to the both of them. After all, the main reason why they came here was to obtain a lucky chance.

    Lin Hao''s expression was normal. His eyes swept across every inch of thend and he stared at the magma river in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a strange low roar drifted away from a short distance away. It was a low and hoarse sound just like the roar of a beast. It was ice-cold and brutal as though it was a person.

    This strange roar was eerie and deste, causing many gazes to gather towards it.

    Ye Xiao followed the voice and looked at the charred ground in front of him. It was as if something heavy had struck it. The entire area had caved in, forming a half-circle hole. In that caved ground, there was a gigantic skeleton with ck bones, it looked like a giant.

    The entire skeleton seemed to have been asleep for many years, its bones were dyed ck.

    "What kind of creature''s bone is this?" Lin Hao muttered. Curiosity was leaking out of his eyes.

    This huge corpse was about fifteen meters tall and the shape of it was just like a human but its height was too high and it was definitely not a human''s corpse.

 Chapter 201 Ch 201: Golden Needle

    "Let''s go take a look." Ye Xiao said to Lin Hao and the two of them then went to the corpse and observed it from a close distance.

    A terrifying pressure was suddenly emitted from the enormous skeleton the moment they approached it, and a strange aura spread. The pressure made Ye Xiao and Lin Hao clench their fists. They had no choice but to endure this.

    Swoosh!

    Few other figures also instantly descended. They all were above the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm. All of them looked at the remains of the skeleton with curiosity. Shock could be seen in their eyes as clear as water.

    Ye Xiao''s expression did not change as he walked closer to the corpse. The intense pressure fell on his body as he walked forward.

    He walked quickly to the side of the giant skeleton with a calm gaze and swept his gaze across every inch of the skeleton.

    The light in Ye Xiao''s eyes wavered slightly. This skeleton must be extraordinary to be able to cause such pressure. His curiosity grew even stronger toward this skeleton.

    Ye Xiao was not the only one who walked toward the skeleton. Lin Hao was also with him.

    "These two brats are not simple."

    Some of the geniuses that were over thirty meters away gasped in astonishment. Even they did not dare to approach this skeleton too closely because of the pressure emitted by the skeleton but Ye Xiao and Lin Hao dared to move.

    As Ye Xiao and Lin Hao got closer to the skeleton, every step they took became heavier and heavier. Their fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard and their bones were constantly emitting popping sounds.

    However, this did not affect their pace in the slightest. They gritted their teeth, endured all the pain, and continue to move toward the skeleton.

    After a moment, both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao arrived at the sunken area where arge corpse was disyed. They started to observe it carefully.

    Roar~

    That aggrieved roar came out from the skeleton once again. When Ye Xiao was close to the skeleton''s head while observing it carefully, a cold Qi spread out, causing his hair to stand.

    Exactly at this time, an even more terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entirend.

    Roar~

    Although the roars were low in volume, they were still rather ear-piercing to the ears of the crowd. All of them immediately frowned. This sound was both repulsive and intimidating.

    Ye Xiao resisted the pressure while calming his heart. He continued to observe the skeleton.

    "Hmph! I don''t want to stay here any longer. There is a sh of silver light in front of us. It must be some treasure that has appeared. Let me go and take a look!"

    A young man who was observing the skeleton, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao from the side saw a silver light shing at a different ce. After saying that he was leaving, he moved like a gust of wind.

    Afterward, the remaining few onlookers nced at Ye Xiao and Lin Hao indifferently and then left one after another. Only the two of them were left here.

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao did not care about those people. They felt something wrong with this skeleton here so they continue to observe it closely.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly Lin Hao''s gaze fell upon a golden-coloured metal at the back of the head of that skeleton. Ye Xiao also looked at the golden metal and shook his head, indicating that he did not know what that thing was.

    "Let''s lift this skeleton and see what this thing is?" Lin Hao suggested while looking at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao started to think and after a few moments, he said, "Would there be any danger?"

    "Danger is meant to follow you if your aim is to be the stronger. I don''t know if there is any danger or not but if there is, I am not afraid. I will face that danger head-on!"

    Lin Hao said with a determined face seeing which, Ye Xiao was also affected.

    "This kid is not bad. He is much better than you!" The Voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon echoed in Ye Xiao''s mind at this moment.

    Ye Xiao looked at Lin Hao deeply for a moment then he took a long breath and said, "You are right! Let''s do it!"

    Both of them held both sides of the skeleton''s waist and started to lift it.

    "Hiss?"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, a wave of ice-cold intent seeped into their heart, causing them to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air. Suddenly, both of them felt a massive gravitational force pressuring them

    "Ya! Ya!"

    Lin Hao and Ye Xiao, both clenched their teeth and used all their strength to lift the skeleton. Their arms couldn''t help but start twitching but they still could not move the skeleton by even a little.

    At the same time, pressure started to increase bit by instantly, causing them to tremble violently.

    "Roar!"

    That low roar stuck to their eardrums once again. Their eyebrows started to twitch and their entire body felt extremely ufortable!

    The skeleton was finally forcefully lifted by the two of them as a result of theirbined strength. The two of them strongly pushed each other and it flipped over, revealing the other side of its back.

    Now, both of them can clearly see what that golden metal was. It was actually a long needle that was pierced in the backhead of the skeleton for some unknown reason.

    Lin Hao extended his hands to touch the needle but the moment he touched it, the gravitational force immediately took a leap and increased by double, forcing them to almost kneel on the ground but both of them hold still somehow and did not kneel.

    Lin Hao felt cold in his hands. That golden needle was too cold to hold but he did not give up. He finally held the needle perfectly and started to pull it.

    Crack! Crack!

    With his pull, a low cracking sound started to echo.

    "Ye Xiao, hurry up and stop him!" The voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon once again echoed in Ye Xiao''s head.

    "Why?" Ye Xiao could not understand why Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was telling him to stop Lin Hao from pulling out the golden needle.

    "Because this giant skeleton is the immortal whose existence I felt previously. It was suppressed here by someone and that golden needle is a Low-Grade Immortal Weapon that is suppressing this giant skeleton here. If that needle were to be pulled out, not only you two, but everyone present in the Secret Realm will face a great disaster!"

    Divine Soul Emperor Dragon exined everything to Ye Xiao in hurry. Ye Xiao shouted in his mind in surprise, "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier!"

    "Earlier, even I was confused because, although this skeleton is an Immortal, it is suppressed here for countless years after it just became an immortal. Although it is only at the lowest level of Immortal, it is still not something you young people can fight against."

    "I told you only after I confirmed if I am right or not about this skeleton. Ok, enough, hurry up and tell that boy to stop pulling out the golden needle, and don''t disturb me now, I am gonna sleep!"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon yawned for a few breaths of time and closed its eyes to sleep.

    Ye Xiao also did not say anything to it. He looked at Lin Hao who was still trying to pull out the Golden Needle and said hurriedly, "Lin Hao, don''t pull out the Golden Needle otherwise we''ll be in big trouble! That skeleton i..."

    Shua!

    Lin Hao looked at Ye Xiao in confusion while Ye Xiao looked at Lin Hao with a shocked gaze because the Golden Needle was already in one of the hands of Lin Hao.

    It was obvious that Ye Xiao waste. Before Ye Xiao could finish what he was telling, Lin Hao had already pulled out the Golden Needle.

    "Ye Xiao, what do you mean by that?" Lin Hao asked in confusion.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and exined, "The needle in your hand is actually a Low-Grade Immortal Weapon which was suppressing this giant skeleton here. This skeleton is actually an existence that has surpassed the limit of our Azure Sky Continent!"

    "Are you telling me that... this skeleton is actually an Immortal?" Lin Hao looked at the Golden Needle in his hand, then he looked at the skeleton and said in shock.

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao nodded his head seriously and looked at the skeleton.

    Suddenly, a monstrous wave surged out from the skeleton that enveloped both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, causing them to feel extremely terrified!

    Roar!

    Ka-Ka-Ka!

    The low roar and the cracking sound also started to echo out from the giant skeleton''s huge body.

 Chapter 202 Ch 202: Fighting Against The Skeleton 1

    Suddenly a red light shed in the empty eye socket of the skeleton.

    Roar!

    A loud roar also came out from the skull of the corpse at this moment. It was as loud as lightning that was about to spread throughout the entire ruin but some kind of invisible energy blocked it, not letting it spread wide.

    This caused both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao''s faces to change. They felt their ears buzzing and the situation also does not look good.

    Ye Xiao''s mind was spinning, his consciousness was in a mess due to the loud roar of the skeleton. He immediately covered his ears, feeling very ufortable.

    "F*ck!"

    Lin Hao''s brain felt like it was going to explode. He was stunned as he looked at the strange skeleton. His heart trembling and his face also turned pale from shock.

    The pressure that the huge skeleton gave off was at least several times stronger than before which was too difficult to resist.

    Both of them retreated back. There was curiosity mixed inside their shock as they looked at the huge skeleton which has two red lights shing in its eyes right now.

    It was very strange. The skeleton was like a dead man however, the fire in the pair of eyes that had originally been like a ck hole seemed to have some intelligence.

    Shortly after, both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao noticed that the skeleton has started to grow flesh on its bare bones. Although the regrowth of its fleshes and muscles was extremely slow it was still growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, a hoarse ghost-like voice came from the head of the skeleton, saying, "Finally, after who knows how many years, I am finally free."

    Then it looked at Ye Xiao and Lin Hao and said, "You two are just ants, why not give me that Golden Needle back and I''ll let you two leave from here alive."

    "I am not going to give away what is already mine!" Lin Hao bellowed coldly, jumped up from the ground, and ran. Seeing this, Ye Xiao was first surprised them he also followed suit and ran!

    "Ant! How dare you defy this sovereign?" The huge skeleton flew toward them with a very fast speed and blocked their escape path like a ghost. This huge skeleton stood around with endless resentment in its voice.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Dong!

    Suddenly, there were a few loud sounds in session, causing the ground under their feet to shake a little. The cracks in the ground cracked and copsed. If they weren''t careful, they could fall into the bottomless abyss.

    Ye Xiao''s scalp tingled. He stared straight at the gigantic skeleton, his eyebrows knitted together. He truly wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. This gigantic skeleton caused him to instinctively resist, the blood in his body was flowing extremely quickly, and his entire body was burning up.

    He suddenly had a feeling, if he did not rush up to fight against this skeleton, his whole body would be in pain.

    "Why am I feeling like this?" Ye Xiao muttered while resisting his urge to fight with this huge skeleton whose almost one-fourth of the shes has already regrown.

    "Because you are the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl. How can the inheritor of Heavenly Pearl just run away in front of a danger? If you were to just run away while facing danger, how can you be qualified to call yourself the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl!"

    This time, it was Little Yellow whose voice echoed in Ye Xiao''s mind. Ye Xiao was surprised at first but this time was not for him to be surprised so he quickly focused on the words that Little Yellow has just said.

    "You are someone, who did not give a damn to Heavens itself and here, you are running from a mere Immortal who is not in its peak state. This skeleton is in its weakest state right now."

    "If you let it recover, you will definitely die by its hands and right now, you can not even run away because it will not let you run away so the best option for you is to fight against this Immortal Skeleton and kill it."

    Little Yellow once again said and Ye Xiao who was listening to this took a long breath and shook off the thought of running away from here.

    Lin Hao also noticed that he had no chance of running away. If he wanted to survive, he has to fight the skeleton. So he could not help but pull out his sword.

    At this time, Lin Hao bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of his blood essencended on the sword in his hand, instantly causing his blood essence to be devoured by the silver-white lustre that emitted out from the sword.<sub> </sub>

    The entire sword started to emit an endless glow and great pressure emitted from the sword body which spread in all directions.

    "A person who could kill me is not even born yet. What''s more, you are just a skeleton who has been suppressed here for who knows how many years!" Lin Hao''s face turned sinister, he clenched his sword tightly and gritted his teeth as he spoke.

    Ye Xiao''s two arms were also emitting an endless amount of heat at this moment. The Blue Fire Soul was covering both of his arms.

    Right at this moment, a ck Qi emerged out from the body of the gigantic skeleton and covered its entire body. The gigantic skeleton instantly teleported above Lin Hao''s head with an intense amount of pressure and stomped down with one foot.

    Immediately, a monstrous wave surged towards Lin Hao from above, causing him to feel extremely terrified!

    Lin Hao dodged the attack of the gigantic skeleton at full speed. Grabbing the sword with both of his hands which was emitting a fierce glow, he gathered his full strength and struck out. A powerful sword aura swept out, tearing through the air, and immediately came into contact with the huge skeleton''s body.

    "What a surprise! You have actuallyprehended the Sword Intent at such a young age! In my entire life, I have never encountered a genius that is as strong as you at such a young age!"

    The gigantic skeleton spoke with surprise when he felt the terrifying sword intenting out from Lin Hao''s body.

    The gigantic skeleton quickly gathered all the ck Qi and formed a strong shield, deflecting the might of Lin Hao''s sword.

    Following that, the terrifying Qi flow transformed into countless gales of wind and shot back. Every one of the gales of wind contained the corrosive ck Qi which quickly struck towards Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao immediately waved his sword to block, and after a few more strikes, he managed to shatter the hurricane.

    After the exchange of only one move with the huge skeleton, Lin Hao''s spirit energy started to be violent inside his body which caused him some minor internal injuries. Lin Hao hurriedly and solemnly swallowed a pill and stabilized the violent spirit energy inside his body.

    Fortunately, all the other geniuses were busy searching for treasures and did not pay attention to the situation here and there was another factor. That factor was an invisible energy barrier that was blocking the sound of their battle from spreading throughout the entire ruin. Otherwise, they would have been scared half to death.

    It was also fortunate that the skeleton was currently in its weakened state otherwise Lin Hao''s body would have exploded by the previous attack of the huge skeleton, after all, this huge skeleton was an Immortal.

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Dragon ws!"

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao, who was watching the exchange between the huge skeleton and Lin Hao released his seven fire clones and along with the seven fire clones, his hands also turned into dragon ws.

    He used the Spirit Devour Escape and arrived in front of the huge skeleton in an instant while his seven fire clones followed behind him.

    "Attack!"

    Ye Xiao shouted and all the fire clones immediately started to attack the huge skeleton. That huge skeleton also blocked and attacked back at the fire clones with its ck Qi causing the fire clones to be severe damaged.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and the Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his hand.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    He immediately executed his strongest technique and the entire area turned into a vast sea.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s loud roar echoed throughout the area that was covered with an invisible barrier and along with the roar of a dragon, countless dragon''s ws emerged out from the underwater and attacked the huge skeleton, wanting to tear its huge body to shreds.

    Seeing the countless dragon''s ws attacking the huge skeleton, Lin Hao was so shocked that his mouth opened wide and he forgot to close it for a long period of time.

 Chapter 203 Ch 203: Fighting Against The Skeleton 2

    Lin Hao knew that Ye Xiao was powerful but he never thought Ye Xiao to be this powerful.

    Feeling the destructive power of Ye Xiao''s First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends, Lin Hao felt that this attack of Ye Xiao was in no way inferior to the Second sh of his Transversing Shadow Sword.

    He had already practiced the Transversing Shadow Sword to its second sh.

    The First sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword required him toprehend the First Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Light while the Second sh required him toprehend the Second Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Intent.

    Although he had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent, he was still not at the level where he could disy the full power of the Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    The huge skeleton resisted the attacks from Hundreds of Dragon ws with his ck Qi but still, he was unable to fully block this attack. He was wounded at many ces on his body and w''s mark could be seen on every wound.

    "Arghh!!"

    The huge skeleton let out a loud roar. He jumped up high in the air and ck Qi around his body transformed into many chains-like things and shot toward the dragon ws, colliding with each dragon ws that were attacking him.

    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"

    "BOOM! BOOM!"

    The explosive sound continued to echo like fireworks but the sound that echoed was too loud, causing both Lin Hao and Ye Xiao, and even the huge skeleton to cover their ears with their hands.

    Bang!

    Ye Xiao''s attack was also shattered at this moment and the vast sea disappeared as if it was nothing but an illusion.

    At this moment, more than half of the huge skeleton''s body had already regrown its shes and muscles but the huge skeleton was really unfortunate. Because of Ye Xiao''s attack, those new grown-out shes and muscles of his were already covered with many long w-like wounds.

    "Ants, I will kill you!" The huge skeleton shouted in anger which caused the air to transform into many big gales that swept toward Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, forcing both of them to retreat a few steps.

    Woosh!

    With a ''woosh'' sound, the huge skeleton appeared in front of Ye Xiao, and instantly, he extended his hand and caught the neck of Ye Xiao with lightning speed.

    "Uh! Ah!"

    Ye Xiao tried to struggle free but the more he struggled, the more tightly that huge skeleton grabbed Ye Xiao''s neck.

    "What you just used was an Immortal Level Martial Arts Technique, right? What I am more curious about is not how you have an Immortal Level Martial Arts technique on you but how, you, with your current strength, were able to execute that Immortal Level Martial Arts Technique that is theoretically impossible for a kid like you to execute."

    The huge skeleton looked at Ye Xiao''s struggling face which was already pale due to the difficulty he was facing breathe and said with a curious face.

    "F-F*ck... Y-You!"

    Ye Xiao found it difficult to answer but still, he cursed the huge skeleton who was looking at him, waiting for Ye Xiao to answer him truthfully.

    But after hearing the curse of Ye Xiao, he threw Ye Xiao toward the wall of the ruin.

    "Bang! Ahh!"

    "Burp!"

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Ye Xiao collided with the wall of the ruin and screamed out due to pain. He also vomited out a mouthful of blood after falling down on the ground after colliding with the wall and started to cough. He also tried to take a few long breaths to stabilize the situation of his body.

    He crawled up and sit down on the ground and looked at the huge skeleton while blood was still trickling out from the corner of his mouth.

    "So, what do you think? Have you thought about telling me or not?" The huge skeleton once again looked at Ye Xiao with its two empty eyes where the red light was shing like the me lighting on the candle and said in a hoarse voice.

    On the other hand, Lin Hao was shocked as well as puzzled.<sub> </sub>

    First, Ye Xiao told him not to pull out the Golden Needle from the back of the huge skeleton''s head because the skeleton is an Immortal and the Golden Needle is also an Immortal Level Weapon which was suppressing the huge skeleton here for who knows how many years.

    Second, that skeleton just said that Ye Xiao''s technique that he just executed was actually also an Immortal Level Martial Arts Technique.

    He was puzzled over this matter. He did not even know what an Immortal or an Immortal Level weapon and martial arts technique are? He only knew that there are only three ranks of weapons: Ordinary, Spirit, and Mystical Rank while there are four ranks of martial arts technique: Yellow Rank, Profound Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank techniques.

    This ''Immortal'' rank thing was new to him and he did not know what it means. But at this moment, he suspected that the Broken Sword inside his Sea of Consciousness might also be an Immortal Rank Weapon.

    "Do you think, you are qualified to question me?"

    When the huge skeleton asked Ye Xiao if he decided to tell him how he was able to execute the Immortal Rank martial arts technique or not, Ye Xiao coldly asked if he was qualified to question him.

    As Ye Xiao was growing, his character was also changing. And after going through the heavenly tribtion, his way of thinking and doing things was entirely changed.

    Right now, he knew that the huge skeleton was stronger than him but he was still not afraid, why?

    Because he was the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl who can arrogantly stand against the heavens then what does the existence of this skeleton matter to him?

    He was not afraid, not because he did not fear death, but because, he wanted to trample over every strong people in the world and let his name resound throughout the world.

    He wanted to cultivate to the peak of martial arts and it was only possible when he has the ability to face dangers and challenges above his level.

    Facing this huge skeleton was what was called a challenge for him. He was not afraid but for some unknown reason, the more he fought, the more excited he became.

    Right now, he only wanted to fight, fight against this huge skeleton and win.

    "You...?"

    "Good, if you want that much to die, I will let you die quickly!"

    The huge skeleton was immediately infuriated when he heard the answer of Ye Xiao.

    Previously, after giving Ye Xiao a heavy blow, he thought Ye Xiao might have changed his decision and tell him how he was able to execute an Immortal Level martial arts technique with his current strength but, he never thought Ye Xiao would give him such an answer.

    Ye Xiao actually dare to ask him if he was qualified to know the true answer!

    Before he was suppressed here, he managed to make a big breakthrough and became an Immortal Level existence.

    But the moment he became an Immortal and was about to ascend to the Upper Realm, a great force pressured on him, and before he could do anything, a golden ray of light shot toward him with lightning speed and pierced in the back of his head.

    Before he lost his consciousness and was suppressed by the Golden Needle, he heard a sound telling him that he was not qualified to be an Immortal because, in order to be an Immortal, he practiced a demonic technique and ughtered more than a hundred viges of mortals and killed hundreds of thousands of cultivator.

    But since he was already an Immortal, he will be forever suppressed here, never to see the light of the day.

    He was never a human. His was from a race called Giant Race. Being a person from Giant Race, although he ughtered countless people so that he could be an Immortal, he never took this matter to heart but on the same day when he became an Immortal, he was suppressed exactly because of this reason.

    What was more infuriating was that he actually doesn''t even know who was that person who suppressed him here!

    After who knows how many years, he was finally once again awakened but now, a sixteen to seventeen years old human kid was asking him about his qualification.

    How can he not be infuriated and how can he not be angry?

    "Roar!"

    He roared loudly that echoed throughout the area covered by the invisibleyer of barrier, and ponced toward Ye Xiao to kill him but...

    "Transversing Shadow Sword, Second sh!"

    A terrifying sword intent spread out as Lin Hao executed the second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword. Along with his sword intent, sword Qi also started to spread in the air fastly like a sharp de that could cut through anything standing in its path.

 Chapter 204 Ch 204: Immortal

    "What? Another Immortal Rank martial arts technique?"

    The huge skeleton was immediately shocked after feeling the destructive power of Lin Hao''s Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    He wanted to dodge Lin Hao''s attack but it was already toote. He was too focused on dealing with Ye Xiao that he even forgot about Lin Hao being here.

    Lin Hao also took advantage of this opportunity when the huge skeleton was not paying attention to him and attacked the huge skeleton with his most powerful martial arts technique that he got from the broken sword in his Sea of Consciousness.

    What he never expected was that when he attacked the huge skeleton with the Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword, that skeleton actually said that his technique was an Immortal Rank Technique.

    The Transversing Shadow Sword actually has nine shes. When the second sh''s power was already equal to an Immortal Rank Technique, then how powerful the third sh would be.

    What about the fourth sh, then fifth sh, sixth sh, and more...?

    Lin Hao was really shocked but he did not think much right now as this was not the right time to think anything. He was currently in the middle of executing the Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword.

    The huge skeleton was unable to avoid Lin Hao''s attack so he just raised both of his hands. which was covered with ck Qi and tried to block Lin Hao''s attack with both of his hands.

    ng!

    Krrr! Ka-Cha!

    When Lin Hao''s attacknded on the huge skeleton''s hand, a sound of metal echoed out and along with it, Lin Hao''s sword was shattered like ss into many pieces.

    The huge skeleton''s hand was also not much better. He was forced to retreat dozens of steps back and both of his hands were riddled in wounds that looked very frightening because, at this time, those wounds were covered with blood.

    The huge skeleton''s muscles have already regrown out and only his head was left to recover.

    When he was still a skeleton, even though he was injured badly by Ye Xiao, his blood did note out but at this moment, blood was flowing out from his both hands like water but what shocked both Lin Hao and Ye Xiao was that this skeleton''s blood was actually green coloured.

    "Is this world changed this much? When I was still there, it was just too difficult to see even a single Immortal rank martial arts technique. I don''t know how long I have been suppressed here but just in these years, the world changed so much that even two little brats like you have Immortal Rank martial arts technique!"

    The huge skeleton said with a shocked voice then took a long breath of sigh!

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao also stand together and looked at the huge skeleton coldly.

    As time was passing, both of them noticed that this huge skeleton was recovering and his strength was also increasing bit by bit.

    Right now, his strength was already in no way inferior to a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. If not for the Immortal Rank technique of Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, it was almost impossible to contain against this huge skeleton.

    Well, the huge skeleton was not a skeleton anymore. Fleshes and muscles have already regrown and he was now looked like a giant human.

    "We have to kill him immediately otherwise not only us but all other people who entered the Secret Realm will die!" Ye Xiao said to Lin Hao seriously while looking at the giant skeleton and the ck blood that was still flowing out but at this time, only bit by bit.

    "He is too powerful, if we want to kill it, we have to attack it with our strongest move" Lin Hao also took a long breath and said.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he was surprised. He never thought that Lin Hao still have a technique more powerful than his previous attack.

    Lin Hao also understood what Ye Xiao was thinking in his mind. He shook his head and said, "It is not like what you are thinking. What I have executed previously was indeed my strongest technique but there is something I did not use to attack previously. And I am sure, with that thing, my attack can at the very least make this Immortal giant weep his ass off."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Ok then, let''s do it. We only have one chance to kill it. If we fail, we are gonna die because this giant is really recovering his strength very fastly. After this attack, he might recover back to the level of an Immortal!"<sub> </sub>

    Both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao looked at each other, took a deep breath, and said together at once, "What is going to happen next, keep it a secret for me!"

    Hearing the same thing at the same time from each other''s mouth, both of them smiled at each other and nodded their head in understanding.

    "Ants, do you really think you can kill me? I am an Immortal and even back then, when I just be an Immortal, someone suppressed me with that Golden Needle but was unable to kill me. This is the first time, but still, let me show you the power of an Immortal!"

    After saying this, that giant started to float in the air and suddenly, the ck Qi erupted from his body.

    "Wee to my world!"

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, both disappeared from the ruin that appeared in a barrennd. Both of them looked in the sky and saw no sun, no moon or stars but only darkness.

    They don''t know how but even though the sky waspletely dark, there was still some light at the ce where they appeared. It was like an evening time when the sun just sets.

    "What is this ce?" Both of them looked at each other, and surprise as well as confusion could be seen in the eyes of both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao.

    "This is my world, the world of an Immortal!" At this time, they heard the giant''s hoarse voice that echoed from every direction.

    "The world of an Immortal? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao looked at his surrounding but was unable to find that giant human.

    "Since you two are going to die, let me answer this question of yours!"

    A ck-light shed and the giant human appeared in front of Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, and said, "When a mortal starts to cultivate, they were called cultivators. But cultivators are still mortals. When a makes a big breakthrough and bes an Immortal, they can ascend to the Upper Realm!"

    "Upper Realm?"

    When Ye Xiao heard the term ''Upper realm'', he was shocked. He had already heard this term many times by his master, Tong Nian, and her grandfather.

    When he asked what is this Upper Realm, they all told him that he was not strong enough to know about Upper Realm. When the right time wille, he will everything about it.

    Ye Xiao never thought he will again hear those words from this giant human.

    "With your current strength, you are not qualified to know about the Upper Realm but then again, since you are already going to die, I''ll tell you!"

    Ye Xiao once again heard the same sentence from the giant but he took a breath of relief when the giant said that he was going to tell him about the Upper Realm.

    "The continent you belong to or any other continents, all are called Lower Realms! Lower Realms area low-levelled world while the Upper Realm is the higher-levelled world."

    "Only when a cultivator bes an Immortal can they ascend to the Upper Realm otherwise it is impossible for anyone to go to the Upper Realm. It is another thing if an Immortal from the Upper Realmes down to the Lower Realm and brought you to the Upper Realm with them!"

    "Now,ing to the main point, to be an Immortal, a cultivator needs to evolve their dantian and transform it to a world of their own where they could rule. Only after evolving their dantian into a world can one be an Immortal"

    "When one bes an Immortal, their world is their dantian and the dantian is their world. Currently, in my world, there is no life nor is there any spirit energy but with each further breakthrough in cultivation, life can be born here."

    "Everyone''s world is different from each other. You two are currently inside my world and here, I am the god. No one can touch me here without my permission nor can anyone kill me, but I can do whatever I want."

    The huge skeleton exined everything about an Immortal and the Upper Realm. When Ye Xiao and Lin Hao heard about these things, they were so shocked that they don''t even know what to say anymore.

 Chapter 205 Ch 205: Battle

    When Ye Xiao and Lin Hao heard the giant, they were not only surprised but also shocked. It was the first time when they heard about the Upper Realm and the cultivation surpassing the limit of Azure Sky Continent.

    They could not think of what to say anymore as they fell in deep thought and immersed in the fantasy, but soon, they were forced back to reality by the huge giant.

    "Are you started to dream about the upper Realm and Immortals? Please don''t, after all, this dream of you two ants is not going to be real because you two are going to die here!"

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao did not refute the giant this time. They just looked at each other and nodded their heads as if there understood the meaning behind each other''s look.

    "God yer Sword!"

    "Transform!"

    Both Lin Hao and Ye Xiao shouted at once.

    Countless terrifying waves of air started to spread in every direction while taking Ye Xiao and Lin Hao as its center.

    A broken sword appeared in Lin Hao''s hand out of nowhere. It looked beautiful but the feeling it gave to others was so terrifying that no one would dare to look straight at the broken sword.

    "What kind of broken sword is that? Is that also an Immortal Level Weapon?"

    When the giant saw Lin Hao''s Broken Sword and felt the terrifying sword Qi, he could not help but ask in surprise but unfortunately, Lin Haopletely ignored the giant and looked at Ye Xiao with a surprised gaze.

    Ye Xiao also transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the aura he emitted out was no less terrifying than the Broken Sword in Lin Hao''s hand.

    Lin Hao was shocked to see Ye Xiao transforming into a big ck dragon with a beautiful golden pattern carved on its entire body. It was his first time seeing a dragon in front of him but what surprised him the most was that this dragon was actually Ye Xiao.

    "Dragon Race?"

    When the giant saw Ye Xiao''s dragon''s form, he was also shocked and eximed loudly. But the next moment, he started tough and said, "Hahaha... I never thought that you were actually a dragon. I have seen many dragons in my life but your kind is something, let alone seeing, I never even heard of."

    "What kind of dragon are you? Why are you emitting out such a terrifying aura that is not inferior to Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist?"

    At this moment, Ye Xiao looked like the real giant here because of his height, not the giant human. He looked at the giant human with his big dragon''s head and said coldly, "You don''t need to know what kind of dragon I am, you just need to know that I am someone who is going to destroy this world of yours which is also your dantian!"

    "Although you are from a dragon race, your strength is still not enough to destroy my world. You are just going to die here and be perfect nourishment that can nourish my world and help me improve my strength further!"

    The giant skeletonughed coldly and said. With this, his figure also disappeared from this barrennd.

    Ye Xiao also did not want to waste his time any further, he looked at Lin Hao and nodded his big dragon''s head at him.

    Lin Hao also nodded his head and a terrifying Sword Intent burst out from his body. Combining his sword intent with the sword Qi of the Broken Sword, an unimaginably terrifying sword aura spread throughout the entire world of the giant human.

    Although this was a world, but in reality, it was still far smaller than just the Grand Xia Empire.

    In the Azure Sky Continent, there were many Empires as big as the Grand Xia Empire. Since this world was even smaller and than the Grad Xia Empire. it was naturally far weaker than the Azure Sky Continent.

    When the aura that Lin just burst forth from Lin Hao''s sword, coupled with Ye Xiao''s terrifying aura that was not any weakerpared to a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm, the bnce of this world was disturbed and the entire world started to shake heavily.

    "W-What? What is happening?" The giant human was shocked when he saw this scene and screamed in fear.

    When he just became an Immortal, he was suppressed here by someone and since he was also from the Lower Realm, he did not have much knowledge about the world that''s why, he made the stupidest decision of his entire life and brought Ye Xiao and Lin Hao inside his world, not knowing that his world can not withstand the power and pressure of Ye Xiao and Lin Hao.

    Although the world was heavily shaking but Lin Hao did not stop, he took the stance of executing his most powerful martial arts technique and started to prepare.<sub> </sub>

    "F*ck!"

    Seeing this, the giant was scared to the point where he almost pissed in his pants. He hurriedly brought both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao out of his world.

    The moment they were brought out, Lin Hao executed his technique and attacked the giant.

    "Transversing Shadow Sword, Second sh!"

    With a terrifying Sword Intent and Sword Qi, a sharp broken sword shed down on the giant but the giant''s attention was not on the broken sword but on a big golden image of the sword that appeared in the sky and shed down on him.

    "F*ck! Even if I were to die, I will take you two down along with me!"

    The giant shouted and the ck Qi around him started to swirl and suddenly, the giant''s figure started to be bigger and bigger.

    Before, he was just a giant human but now, he was like a giant mountain.

    "Demonic Destruction!"

    He formed a huge fist of ck Qi and punched at the big golden image of the sword that was shing down him. At the same time, he also punched out another fist toward the Broken Sword.

    "BOOM!"

    Both of their attacks collided and a terrifying shockwave spread throughout the entire ruin. This shockwave was so terrifying that this time, even the invisible barrier was unable to block itpletely and it spread throughout the ruin.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    The entire ruin was trembling because of the shock wave and some weak walls of the ruin were shattered into countless pieces.

    All the young men inside the ruin were surprised and scared when the ruin started to tremble but they were very shocked when they encountered the shockwave.

    These young men tried to block the shockwave using their full strength but there were still some unfortunate ones who were unable to block it and died.

    ng! ng!

    Metal''s colliding sound rang out and Ye Xiao saw Lin Hao and the giant, both were still struggling and tried to suppress each other''s attack. No one wanted to take their steps back.

    This attack of both of them was so terrifying that the entire ce where Ye Xiao and the other two were currently in, was almost turned upside down. He also felt difficulty in resisting the shockwave but this much difficulty was nothing for the current him.

    Ye Xiao''s big golden figure of sword and the Broken Sword was still colliding with the two ck fists of the giant human. There were many cracks on the fists of that giant human but there was nothing abnormal with the broken sword or the big golden image of the sword.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is someone that can devour Heaven and Earth. It is the first time when I am going to try something like this but just the thought of this is making me excited."

    Ye Xiao muttered in low voice then he looked at Lin Hao and said while smiling, "Lin Hao, I don''t know what will happen with me after this move of mine, but I hope that you can live on!"

    "W-What are you going to do?" Lin Hao looked at the beautiful big ck-golden dragon and asked in confusion.

    "You will know soon enough!" Ye Xiao said with the same smile. Then he turned to look at the giant human and opened hisrge mouth while saying in his heart, "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The World!"

    A big ck hole like fissure appeared in front of Ye Xiao''s mouth and the giant human along with all of his ck Qi, be it the ck Qi around his body or the two fists made up of ck Qi that was still trying to suppress the Broken Sword and the big golden figure sword, all were being pulled into the big ck hole like fissure by some kind of unknown force.

    "W-What the f*ck? What are you trying to do? Do you want to swallow me?" Feeling himself being pulled into the big fissure, the giant human shouted in fear.

 Chapter 206 Ch 206: Killing The Giant

    When Ye Xiao started to devour, what Lin Hao saw was the scene that was happening on the surface but unknown to him, Ye Xiao''s true target was not the giant human and the ck Qi but the world inside his body.

    Ye Xiao was actually trying to devour the giant human''s world.

    Previously, when Ye Xiao merged with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he got the ability to devour anything, to be more urate, any particr thing.

    It was the first time he was trying to devour any particr thing but it was also the most dangerous part, he was actually trying to devour the world of the giant human that can only be created when one is going to be an Immortal.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was only a Martial King Realm martial artist but he was actually trying to devour the world that was the source of power for any Immortal levelled cultivator.

    Ye Xiao knew, devouring the world was not easy in the slightest and he might have to pay the price for trying to devour the world but right now, he can not think of any other situation.

    If he let the giant whose strength was continuously increasing, recover his full strength, there will be no way to kill or even defeat this giant. So he wanted to try his luck and devour the source of the power of the giant.

    If he was sessful in doing this, the giant will transform back to being a mortal and Lin Hao can kill him easily.

    This idea appeared in his mind when the giant told him about the Immortals and world.

    That giant also felt that something was wrong but for the time being, he could not tell what was wrong. He was also scared at this moment when he felt himself being pulled into the ck hole like fissure.

    Before this, if he wanted to devour, he could devour anything easily but at this moment, Ye Xiao was feeling that it was much more difficult to devour the world of the giant.

    On the other hand, Lin Hao was shocked to see the giant being pulled inside that big ck hole like fissure but what surprised him the most was that even though the giant was trying his best to struggle free but even with his strength that was much more than Ye Xiao''s, he was unable to break free.

    The struggle continued, Ye Xiao was trying to devour the world of the giant while the giant was trying to devour to break free from being pulled into the big ck hole like fissure.

    Time continued to pass and two hours passed just like that. Ye Xiao was still trying to devour the world but for some reason, he was unable to. But even after that, he did not give up because this was the only chance for him and Lin Hao to defeat the giant.

    "Ye Xiao, are you sure about what you are doing?"

    At this time, he heard the voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in his mind. He nodded his head and said, "Yes, I am sure about it. If I don''t do this, even if I can escape by hiding inside the Heavenly Pear but Lin Hao and other people inside the Secret Realm can not."

    "Well, that''s true!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon nodded its head and said, "If you really want to do this, I will not stop you but... you are still too weak to devour the world of an Immortal."

    "If you really want to devour the world, release your divine spirit and try to cover the world of the giant. After covering it with your divine spirit, you can devour it more easily than the difficulty you are facing right now!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, his eyes lit up. From the moment his soul evolved into the Ancient Divine Soul and his Sea of consciousness evolved into the Divine Sea, he never used his Divine Spirit.

    He immediately released his divine spirit and while the giant was still struggling, with slight difficulty, he still covered the whole world of the giant.

    "Devour!" Ye Xiao shouted and used his full strength to devour.

    "You ant, let me go otherwise I will kill you no matter where you will escape!" That giant shouted at Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao ignored it and did not let it go.

    "Devour! Devour! Devour!"

    "Arghh!!!"

    "Ahhhh!"<sub> </sub>

    The struggle continued. Ye Xiao was trying to devour and his divine spirit really helped him a lot and made his struggle in devouring the world of the giant more easy.

    After almost half an hour, Ye Xiao was finally able to devour the world of the giant. The moment he sessfully devoured the world of that giant, he screamed out in pain and reverted back to his human form while losing his consciousness.

    "Burp! Burp!"

    At this moment, that giant also fell down on the ground with a ''thud'' sound.

    Although that giant did not lose his consciousness, he was vomiting out green blood from his mouth continuously without any sign of stopping. His face was pale and he did not even have the strength left to move.

    Lin Hao, who was seeing all of these things from the side was shocked. He hurriedly walked toward Ye Xiao and looked at him. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Xiao was still breathing but he could feel that the spirit energy inside Ye Xiao''s body was very chaotic.

    "M-My w-world, it i-is gone! A-Ant, w-what have you done with my world!" The giant struggled to speak but from what he said, Lin Hao understood that the world of that giant was no longer there. That world was the source of power for the giant and without the world, he was just a mortal without even an ounce of spirit energy.

    Lin Hao stood up and arrived in front of the giant human. He looked at it coldly and seeing his cold gaze, the giant was scared. He said while trembling, "W-What are you looking. A-Ant, let me tell you, if you do anything reckless, you will die a horrible death!"

    Lin Hao did not say anything. This was the perfect opportunity for him to kill the giant and this opportunity that Ye Xiao gave him was something that he could not waste.

    He raised the Broken Sword that was still in his hand and shed down. A curved ray of light shed. After that, the Broken Sword disappeared from his hand. Lin Hao turned around and walked back to Ye Xiao.

    "N-nothing happened?"

    The giant did not feel anything. He also looked at his body but he found no cut. He was still confused when a dark red line slowly appeared on the neck of the giant and in the next moment, his head was separated from his neck.

    That giant did not see iting. He died in a state of confusion.

    Lin Hao once again arrived in front of Ye Xiao and stared at him then he spoke with a stern voice: "Ye Xiao, I don''t know who you truly are but since you saved me this time, let it be like I owe you a favour. From the moment you surpassed me, I wanted nothing more than to surpass you once again! But from now on, not only do I want to surpass you, but I also want to defeat you in every manner. From now on, you are my rival, my only rival!"

    Lin Hao looked at Ye Xiao''s unconscious figure deeply then he loaded him on his back and started to walk deeper into the ruin.

    He was extremely fast and arrived at the bright spot in the blink of an eye. He immediately realized that arge number of people had gathered here, and their gazes were all fixed on the iron racks in front of them.

    There were two or three rows of iron frames in the middle of a river ofva. These iron frames were made up of some unknown metal. They were embedded in the scorchingva and remainedpletely unharmed.

    However, everyone''s eyes were not focused on the iron frames, but on the iid items on top of each row of the iron frame.

    Lin Hao looked carefully and inhaled a cold breath of air, his eyes uncontrobly growing wide. It turned out that on each iron frame, there were various weapons that flickered with light and had dense amounts of spirit energy flowing through them.

    The ranks of these weapons were not low, they were all above the Low-Grade Mystical Rank weapons.

    There were a total of seven rows of iron frames, with ten Mystical Rank Treasures resting on each of the iron frames. All of these treasures were top-notch.

    "Gudong?"

    Lin Hao was dumbstruck. He swallowed his saliva and felt smokeing out from his throat. If he said that he could remain calm, it would be fake!

 Chapter 207 Ch 207: Black Sword

    Lin Hao also came from a Third Grade Country like the Azure Dragon Country. Not counting the Broken Sword, he only had a Profound Grade Sword with him which shattered like ss while fighting against the giant.

    Now, he had no sword. Seeing so many treasures here, how could Lin Hao not be moved by these treasures after all some of these treasures were sword? What was more, all of these sword''s rank was above Low-Grade Mystical Rank.

    There were more than a hundred people present. Each and every one of them stared ahead at the treasures here like wolves and tigers, emitting a greedy aura. Everyone''s eyes were red because of their greed.

    However, when Lin Hao calmed down, a question instantly surfaced in his mind. Why was it that even though more than a hundred people were gathered here, facing all these treasures in front of them, they were still watching helplessly?

    Suddenly, he saw a young man executing his movement skill and running toward the treasures.

    In an instant, his body had already swept past the magma river, but the moment his palm grabbed onto a weapon, two rays of mes suddenly spread out like snakes, igniting the body of the young man in an instant. Before that young man could even let out a scream, he was already burned into ashes!

    "Hiss!"

    Everyone clenched their fists as they drew in a breath of cold air. They were all bbergasted as their hearts were pounding in fear!

    Lin Hao was also shocked when he saw this, but there was still no trace of fear in his eyes.

    After some time, another martial artist who was actually a good-looking young girl, instantly swung out a long whip from her waist, reaching towards a Mystical Rank Treasure.

    The others all looked at the young girl''s whip with a glimmer of hope in their eyes.

    The whip spread out for several meters but before it could reach the treasure, it was instantly burnt to ashes by the two mes.

    The girl was so angry that her face turned ashen. She hurriedly threw the burned whip to the side, stomped her slender legs in session, and then left hatefully, not wanting to stay any longer.

    Lin Hao was dumbfounded once again. It turned out that not only was this forbidden area uncrossable by humans, but any object also couldn''t traverse through it.

    "Sigh! Looks like no one can take these treasures from here. I''ll go and take a look somewhere else."

    A fat young man sighed and walked away with his hands behind his back with some regret. His strength was at the Fourth Stage of the Martial King Realm!

    Soon after, quite a few martial artists also shook their heads in regret and left with dim eyes. However, the majority of them still chose to stay behind and silently observed the situation. They were unwilling to leave just like that.

    Everyone''s mood was changing but Lin Hao was leisurely standing while Ye Xiao was still resting on his back. Lin Hao was behaving as if nothing had happened.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Suddenly, Lin Hao heard a girl''s voice calling Ye Xiao. He turned slightly and saw two beautiful girls looking at him. Both of these girls looking at him and Lin Hao.

    "You are... Zhao Yufei, right?" Lin Hao looked at the two girls in front of him and asked one of them.

    "Yes, I am. Who are you and why is Ye Xiao unconscious?"

    "Sigh! This is a long story and I don''t have time to tell you about it. You just need to know that I am his friend and will never harm him!" Lin Hao answered emotionlessly.

    Zhao Yufei and the girl beside her who was actually her blood sister, Zhao Qing''er, both looked at Lin Hao strangely. It was the first time when someone was this emotionless even after seeing them.

    Although Zhao Yufei has stayed in the Azure Dragon Country for a long time, she never met Lin Hao and so she was unable to recognize him.

    Lin Hao''s expression did not change, he ignored the twodies and nced at the crowd indifferently. His eyes revealed calmness and confidence as he said, "All the people here are so-called geniuses but they can''t even tell that there is a rule within this area."

    "Hmm?" Everyone was startled. They looked at Lin Hao in doubt. One young man gritted his teeth and snorted, "Brat, you are full of nonsense. I think you''re just courting death!"

    "None of your business!" Lin Hao looked at that young man and replied coldly.

    "You... Hmph!" That young man was immediately infuriated but still, he was able to endure. He did not say anything.

    "Can you help me take care of him for some time?" Seeing the reaction of that young man, Lin Hao smiled then he looked at Zhao Yufei and asked.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head and said, "Don''t worry, I will. I and Ye Xiao can also be considered as friends!"<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao nodded his head and put down Ye Xiao in front of Zhao Yufei. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he picked up a few stones, stood up, and threw them towards the seven rows of iron frames.

    "Whiz!"

    The first stone was slow and was directly smashed into pieces by a bolt of lightning in mid-air.

    "Whiz!"

    The second stone, which was a little faster, was turned to ash in one hit.

    Everyone watched quietly, they did not know what Lin Hao was thinking, and even Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were filled with suspicions.

    Lin Hao''s expression did not change, he once again threw a stone towards the seven rows of iron racks with all of his strength.

    Sou!

    That stone shot toward a treasure with an amazing speed.

    Ding!

    This time, no fire appeared to stop the stone in its path. The stone directly collided with the treasure that Lin Hao aimed at. Ripples appeared on the surface of that treasure and the stone slowly fell into the magma river, disappearing without a trace.

    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes wide, looking iparably bbergasted. When they looked at Lin Hao again, there was even an additional hint of reverence in their eyes.

    They all understood what Lin Hao was trying to show them.

    Lin Hao showed this to all the people not because he was a fool, but because if he were to take all the treasures alone, he will attract the attention as well as greed and hatred of everyone, and then there will be only trouble waiting for him in the future.

    Although he was not afraid of the troubles, he also not wanted to find trouble without any reason.

    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, Lin Hao continued with his own experiments.

    Next, he tightly gripped the three stones in his hand and aimed his sharp eyes at the three metal frames. With a loud shout, he threw out those stones with his full strength, and the three stones shot out like arrows.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    This time, the three stones passed through the magma river like shadows, directly smashing into the three treasures: a saber, a sword, and an armour.

    Without any exception, the three stones slowly fell from the top of the metal frame and melted into the river after colliding with the three treasures.

    "Did you see that?" Lin Hao indifferently swept his gaze across the crowd and said, "This trap is here not because it was left here by someone so that you cannot breakthrough, but to see if you have the ability to break through it. Each row of iron racks has different speed restrictions. As long as you are fast enough, you can pass the checkpoint and obtain the treasure."

    After saying this, he calmly swept his eyes over the treasures on all of the iron racks. There were spears, swords, halberds, and all sorts of weapons. He was attracted by a sword. Its de was dark ck in colour and a chilling aura was emanating from it.

    Lin Hao''s eyes revealed a sharp glint, he slowly moving his feet, gathering all of his spirit energy on his feet.

    Then he stomped his feet on the ground and like a gust of wind, he shot forward with an incredible speed. His speed so fast that he seemed to be formless, leaving behind a series of afterimages.

    Everyone was dazzled by his actions.

    So fast!

    Lin Hao was like a gust of wind. In an instant, he covered the distance between him and that ck sword as he stepped lightly on the iron frame.

    At that instant, everyone revealed expressions of surprise.

    Lin Hao casually grabbed the ck sword and pulled it out. Then he once again jumped out of the trap area like the wind in an instant andnded on the ground.

    Only then he took a deep breath as if he has arrived at a safe zone where there was no danger.

 Chapter 208 Ch 208: Kill

    Lin Hao returned to Zhao Yufei and once again loaded Ye Xiao on his back. Then he looked at Zhao Yufei and said, "Thanks!"

    Saying this, just as he was about to walk away, Zhao Qing''er who was silent for the entire time, said, "Why don''t you team up with us?"

    "What?" Lin Hao did not understand what Zhao Qing''er was trying to say but when he looked at Zhao Qing''er, he saw her looking at Ye Xiao''s unconscious figure. He immediately understood that she and Ye Xiao was familiar with each other.

    "The Secret Realm is full of unknown dangers. We are here for only two months and just in these two months, we have encountered far too many dangers than we have expected and still, we have not explored the entire Secret Realm. If we were to be together, we can face the uing dangers more easily!"

    Zhao Qing''er exined and there were two reasons behind her invitation. The first one, because Lin Hao said that he was Ye Xiao''s friend but Ye Xiao was currently unconscious. By any chance, if Lin Hao was not Ye Xiao''s friend but the enemy, then it is too dangerous for Ye Xiao to be with Lin Hao.

    Ye Xiao has helped her a lot by giving her a drop of dragon''s blood and her sister also looked familiar with Ye Xiao. So, she did not want anything bad to happen to Ye Xiao.

    The second reason behind her invitation was Lin Hao''s ability. What Lin Hao just showed has also stunned her and she admitted in her heart that Lin Hao was a genius. It will be advantageous for her and Zhao Yufei if Lin Hao were to team up with her.

    There was also Ye Xiao. She has no doubt about Ye Xiao''s strength and ability. She has seen Ye Xiao''s ability with her own eyes in the Imperial Garden. After he wakes up, he will also be a great help to her.

    "No, I like to be alone!"

    To her surprise, Lin Hao actually refused to team up with her. She wanted to say something but without giving her any chance to speak, Lin Hao disappeared from before eyes.

    .....

    _Six Months Later_

    Lin Hao started to adventure in the Secret Realm while taking the unconscious Ye Xiao everywhere with him.

    It is now already been six months since Ye Xiao lost his consciousness and he was still showing no sign of waking up. The chaotic energy within his body was also bing more and more violent.

    Lin Hao did not why this was happening but he did guess that all of this was definitely rted to the Immortal giant in some way.

    What surprised him was not only limited to this. He can also feel Ye Xiao''s strength increasing bit by bit every day and now, Ye Xiao was already at the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Ye Xiao was still unconscious but his strength actually increased this much without even cultivating, it really surprised Lin Hao. Only now did he know how terrifying Ye Xiao''s speed of cultivation could be.

    Ye Xiao did not cultivate in these six months in the slightest but even so, his strength increased by four minor stages on its own but Lin Hao could feel that the more Ye Xiao''s strength increased, the more violent his spirit energy became within his body.

    Well, Lin Hao also not weakpared to Ye Xiao in terms of cultivation. He searched for the opportunities in the Secret Realm while taking Ye Xiao with him everywhere and finally, after six months, his cultivation was now also at the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm, same as Ye Xiao.

    The only difference between him and Ye Xiao was that Ye Xiao did not cultivate in the slightest while he, Lin Hao, used the opportunities he encountered within the Secret Realm to cultivate to the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    Right now, Lin Hao was walking in a forest while Ye Xiao was resting on his back with his eyes close as if he was sleeping peacefully, but in reality, he was just unconscious.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    However suddenly, he heard a rumbling sounding from in front of him. Simultaneously, dense smoke with powerful shockwaves also busted out and struck toward him.

    Lin Hao hurriedly put down Ye Xiao on the ground, waved his hand, dispelling the iing waves.

    When the shockwaves subsided, he saw a Magical Beast that had a huge body with overwhelming strengthing toward him.

    This Magical Beast was over ten meters tall and dozens of meters long. Before it, humans were simply as minuscule as ants. Moreover, its eyes were blood-red. Raging mes surrounded its body as it was making ferocious attacks.

    When the attack came out, it shocked the heavens and the earth, and a single roar shook the world. The Magical Beast''s might was powerful, and its strength was fierce. It was simply something Lin Hao had never seen before, and definitely, the most ferocious beast Lin Hao had ever seen except for the giant human that was suppressed in the ruin.<sub> </sub>

    p That Magical Beast was too strong. It was actually a Grade Six Magical Beast.</anda>

    "A Grade Six Magical Beast?"

    Lin Hao discovered that the Magical Beast was not simple. Its eyes were blood-red, containing not only fury but also some peculiarity as if it had been brainwashed.

    Moreover, even though it had extremely powerful strength, the power inside its body was very feeble. Judging from its behaviour, Lin Hao concluded that this Magical Beast was brainwashed.

    Rather than saying it was an impressive Magical Beast, it would be more urate to call it a bloodthirsty Fierce Beast that killed on sight.

    Furthermore, From this beast''s fierce look alone, one could say that within this Magical Beast''s body, what flowed was the blood of nobility.

    But currently, it was all useless as it was brainwashed and sealed for a very long period of time, which was the reason why it still survived up until now without eating or drinking. Sadly, it had already fallen to be a tool for ughter. Instead of saying it was a body of life, it would be better to say it was a tool that anyone could wield.

    "Who could it be that actually sealed this beast here and since this beast is sealed here, there is definitely something good hidden somewhere near." Lin Hao looked at the Magical Beast and muttered in his heart.

    Roar!

    That Magical Beast roared loudly and pounced toward Lin Hao with a fierce look on its big monstrous face. Two rays of red light shed across itsrge eyes.

    "I don''t want to waste my time on you"

    Looking at the approaching figure of the Magical Beast, Lin Hao muttered in low voice and waved his hand.

    A broken sword appeared in his hand out of thin air and an extremely oppressive

    aura burst out from the broken sword. At this moment, a terrifying Sword Intent burst out from Lin Hao''s body that wanted to tear apart everything.

    "With my current strength, coupled with the God ying Sword and the Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword, it would be enough to kill you!"

    Lin Hao looked at the magical beast that has already arrived in front of him and said, "Transversing Shadow Sword, Second sh!"

    With a terrifying Sword Intent, a sharp broken sword shed down on the magical beast''s body and a huge golden image of the God ying Sword appeared in the sky that also shed down on it.

    Roar!

    The Magical Beast felt a huge threat from Lin Hao''s sword but still, there was no sign of it stopping or trying to dodge.

    Since it was a Grade Six Magical Beast, its intellect should not be inferior to that of an adult human in any way but still, feeling the sense of great danger and the threat of death, it did not try to dodge.

    There was only one reason for it to not try to dodge Lin Hao''s attack and that reason was that this magical beast was being controlled by someone in the dark and the one who could control a Grade Six Magical Beast should not be weaker than Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    "BOOM!"

    "Roar!"

    The magical beast collided with Lin Hao''s terrifying attack and let out itsst roar. It was cut down into two parts from the middle by the Second sh of Transversing Shadow Sword that Lin Hao just executed.

    Lin Hao was also sent flying and vomited out a mouthful of blood. The Broken Sword also disappeared from his hand at this moment.

    Lin Hao crawled up ad looked at the two parts of the magical beast and let out a sigh of relief. He was not sure if he could kill the magical beast with just one sh but since it was the strongest power he could show right now, he was 90% sure that he could kill the magical beast.

 Chapter 209 Ch 209: Another Immortal

    After killing the magical beast, Lin Hao started to search his surroundings so that he could found the guy who was controlling the magical beast.

    "If you are searching for me then don''t bother! You can not find me with your current strength."

    Suddenly, Lin Hao heard an old hoarse voiceing from every direction. He looked here and there but still, he was unable to see anyone.

    "Who are you? Why are you noting in front of me?" Lin Hao asked coldly as he tried to find the person who just spoke.

    "Sigh! I was waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years for a fated person but even after waiting for this long, no one came. Then suddenly, eight months ago, I felt the fluctuation in space and sensed many peoples appearing here. After eight months of waiting, you are the third person toe here and the first person to clear my test."

    That old and hoarse voice once again echoed out from every direction. Whoever that person was, he ignored Lin Hao''s question and continue to say what he had to say.

    Lin Hao opened his mouth in confusion to ask something but before he could ask anything, that old voice once again sounded, saying, "Little fellow, help me one thing and I will ept you as my disciple!"

    "I don''t even know you yet you want me to ept you as my master. You really are a good dreamer!" Lin Hao said coldly then he arrived before Ye Xiao, loaded him on his back once again, and prepared to leave this ce.

    He has a hunch that this old man is definitely a very terrifying existence, maybe more terrifying than the giant he and Ye Xiao fought against before.

    "You are misunderstanding something here. I am not telling you to ept me as your master, I am saying that if you could help me with one thing, I will ept you as my disciple. You might not know but this is the greatest gift I could give you right now!"

    That old man once again said. Lin Hao stopped and thought for a moment then said, "Tell me everything clearly what you want. I don''t have time to y a game of guessing. If you want my help then first tell me who are you? Why are you here for hundreds of thousands of years? Are you an Immortal and What kind of help you want from me?"

    "Hahaha... You are a straightforward person, I like it!" That old man started tough when he heard Lin Hao and then said, "My name is Yang Wu and yes, I am an Immortal. I will not tell you my story, you just need to know that I was sealed here in the lower realm by my enemies, and to prevent anyone from unsealing the seal, they destroyed therge part of thatnd where they sealed me, creating this Secret Realm."

    "I was sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years, waiting for the one who could unseal the seal. I am not sure if you could unseal that seal but there is a high probability that you could."

    "To unseal the seal that is sealing me down here, you have to enter a very dangerous ce, fight with many terrifying beasts but in those process, you might also find some good things that could help you break through to the Martial Emperor Realm!"

    "If you are unsessful in unsealing me, you will definitely die at that ce but if you are sessful, you will gain the opportunity to be my disciple. From the moment of my birth till now, I have never epted a disciple. Bing a disciple of an Immortal is already very fortunate for you, let alone a disciple of an Immortal King like me!"

    "Not only will I ept you as my disciple, but I will also bring you to the Upper Realm with me. There, you can cultivate much faster with the resources I will bestow upon you!"

    That old man finished what he has to say and listening to him, Lin Hao was shocked. If he were to sessfully unseal the seal, not only can he be a disciple of an Immortal, he could also go to the Upper Realm to cultivate without any need to cultivate to the limit of Azure Sky Continent.

    This offer was really very enchanting but he still remained calm and asked, "Why should I believe you? You are an Immortal, after being released, you could kill me as if you are killing an ant, so why should I believe that you will ept me as your disciple and bring me to the Upper Realm?"

    "Hmm, that is a nice question. Why should you believe me? Well, I have no way to make you believe me and it is not like I am forcing you to enter that dangerous ce and unseal the seal. It is your choice if you want to go there or not. I will not force you."

    "Although I don''t have a way to make you believe me, you could take a risk. Maybe, what I am saying is true!"

    The old man once again said and from his way of talking, Lin Hao understood that he was the one to make a choice. If he were to take this risk, he might be able to go to the Upper Realm and cultivate there with the help of this old man. But there was also a possibility that the old man will kill him after being released.<sub> </sub>

    After thinking for a very long time, Lin Hao finally made a decision and said, "I have three conditions and if you promise to fulfill them, I can give it a try to unseal you!"

    "What are your conditions?" That old man''s voice echoed from every direction once again.

    "My first condition is that you have to bring one more person with me to the Upper Realm!" Lin Hao answered.

    "Is the person you are talking about the person on your back?" That old man asked.

    "No, he is not the one!" Lin Hao shook his head.

    "Ok, I promise. Tell me your other two conditions!" That old man epted the first condition and promised Lin Hao.

    "My second condition is that you have to wait until the Secret Realm closes before you will bring me and another person to the Upper Realm. There is something I need to do before I could go to the Upper Realm without any need to worry about anything!"

    "Good, I agree!"

    Lin Hao told his second condition and that old man once again agreed with his second without hesitation.

    "My third condition is to see if you could help him with his current condition!"

    "I refuse!"

    Lin Hao told his third condition which was about Ye Xiao but unfortunately, the old man refused bluntly.

    "What? Why?" Lin Hao was surprised that the old man actually refused. His way of thinking was that since this old man was an Immortal, he could help Ye Xiao but to his surprise, that old man actually refused to agree with his third condition.

    "Because I can not treat him. I can feel the power of the world within his body which is colliding with his own spiritual energy. He was definitely injured by an Immortal. Six months ago, I sensed the power of the world and maybe it was during that time when this little fellow was injured."

    "If it was only the power of the world, I could still help him but the current situation inside his body and dantian is very chaotic. To help him, you will need an Immortal Rank spirit herb which can only be found in the Upper Realm, not here. So, I am unable to help in any way!"

    The old man exined to Lin Hao why he refused to ept his third condition. Lin Hao was confused when he heard the old man talking about the power of the world. From what he remembered, Ye Xiao was never struck with the power of the world by the giant.

    Then he suddenly remembered that when the giant and Ye Xiao both fell down on the ground and the giant became a mortal, he was shouting, "What have you done with my world?"

    It means that during that terrifying collision when Ye Xiao transformed into a dragon and a ck hole like fissure appeared in front of hisrge mouth, something must have happened and that is definitely rted to the power of the world.

    Thinking till here, Lin Hao took a long breath then he said, "Ok, I agree to help you. Tell me how to I enter the ce you have talked about and how can I unseal the seal that is sealing you here for hundreds of thousands of years!"

    After thinking about many things, Lin Hao finally agreed to help the old man. As for Ye Xiao, he thought that he would bring Ye Xiao out and give him to his master, Grandmaster Wang.

 Chapter 210 Ch 210: Secret Location

    "Hahaha! Good, good! I assure you that you have made the right decision. If you can really unseal me, I will do as I said."

    After hearing Lin Hao saying he has epted his offer and was ready to help him, that old man started tough madly.

    "Go a hundred meters straight and you will find a very small cave. The moment you will enter that cave, you will see an altar there. Just drop a few drops of your blood on the altar and that altar will transport you to a very secret location. There, you have to search for a golden gate. When you can find the golden gate, you will know what to do next!"

    That old man exined everything to Lin Hao in his hoarse voice. Lin Hao nodded his head and started to run straight and soon he arrived in front of that small cave.

    This small cave was really small. If he wanted to enter the cave, he has to bent half and then enter.

    "Little fellow, are you sure you want to take that kid with you to that dangerous ce. The ce you are going to is really dangerous. It is not a ce where you can just joke around!"

    When Lin Hao was observing the small cave, he once again heard the old man''s voice. He nodded his head without any hesitation and said, "Yes, I am sure. Ye Xiao has saved my life and now that he is in this situation, how could I leave him behind!"

    Hearing this, the old man did not say anything and Lin Hao also entered the small cave with Ye Xiao on his back. Soon he arrived in front of the altar that the old man was talking about.

    This altar was big enough to contain ten people on it at once. He went to the middle of the altar and dropped a few drops of his blood causing the altar to shine with bright red light.

    Soon the light started to disappear and when the light disappeared, Lin Hao was nowhere to be found.

    _Three thousand feet below the ground at the centre of the Secret Realm_

    It was a wide area that was surrounded by rock walls and there were many moonstones embedded on these rock walls, causing the surrounding to shine with a bright light just like the sunlight in the daytime.

    At this moment, a weak red light shed and a figure... no, it was two figures that appeared out of nowhere.

    These two figures were Lin Hao and the unconscious Ye Xiao who was still resting on the back of Lin Hao.

    That altar transported him here. He did not where he currently was but there was no doubt in his eyes that he was still inside the Secret Realm. He looked around and saw countless moonstones on the rock walls.

    This area was very wide. He ced Ye Xiao down and was started to look for the golden gate but did not find it. He found three small paths going in three different directions.

    He understood that he has to choose a path and walk on that path to move ahead. He still remembered what the old man told him before. This ce was filled with danger.

    "Which path should I choose!"

    Lin Hao started to think but even after a long time, he was unable to decide which path he should choose to walk ahead.

    Since he could not choose the path, he decided not to delve into it too much. He once again loaded Ye Xiao on his back and randomly chose a path and started to walk on that path.

    Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!

    After he walked around twenty meters, he suddenly heard a strange noiseing from his front. He was immediately alerted and started to move more cautiously.

    Soon that path ended and he arrived at another open area but what shocked him was that there were some skeletons moving in this area with a long de in their hands.

    They were acting more like a guard strolling right and left in sequence. From the behaviour of these skeletons, one could tell that they were very alert as if they were protecting something.

    Lin Hao counted and saw that there were seven skeletons here and these skeleton''s strength was around the Second or Third Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Their eye sockets were empty and behind them, Lin Hao saw arge table and on top of that table, he saw a golden coloured apple.

    "What is that golden apple? Is there something special about it?" Lin Hao thought then he shook his head and said in his heart, "We will found out after taking care of these skeletons."

    Lin Hao was already a Ninth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist and just like Ye Xiao, he could also fight the opponent above his cultivation level.<sub> </sub>

    In his eyes, taking care of these seven skeletons whose strength was only around a Second or Third Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist was as easy as killing an ant.

    Without wasting any more time, he once again moved and soon attracted the attention of those seven skeletons.

    Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!

    Those skeletons pounced toward him with strange noise and shed at him with their long des.

    Lin Hao did not even try to dodge them. He remained standing and a ck coloured sword appeared in his hand. This sword was the same sword that he has gotten from the ruin after killing the giant.

    He did not execute any martial arts skills. By just relying on his Sword Intent, he shed the ck sword and a terrifying ray of white light cut down the seven skeletons into many pieces.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Hao moved toward the Golden Apple but before he could move even ten steps, he felt something amiss. He hurriedly turned back and saw a very strange scene.

    Those seven skeleton''s bones started to connect with each other once again and soon, seven skeleton''s were standing in front of Lin Hao without even a single scratch on their bones.

    Lin Hao was surprised when he saw this scene. He once again shed at the seven skeletons many times without waiting for them to attack and shattered their bones into thousands of pieces but still, these skeletons'' bones once again connected with each other.

    Seeing this, Lin Hao frowned. Dealing with these skeletons was not as easy as it looked from the surface. He curiously looked at the seven skeletons who once again pounced toward Lin Hao with their long de to kill him.

    Only when he focused on those skeletons did he saw a very small ck bone on the chest of every skeleton. It was at the same ce on every skeleton which looked very strange.

    Lin Hao guessed maybe, this ck bone was is the weak point of these skeletons.

    A terrifying sword intent once again burst out from Lin Hao''s body which affected the movement of the seven skeletons pouncing toward Lin Hao with a long de in their hands.

    Lin Hao did not care about these skeletons. He condensed his spirit energy on the de of his ck sword and the ck sword immediately started to shine with a bluish-ck light.

    A chilling aura burst out from the sword and coupled with Lin Hao''s Sword Intent, a wave of the sharp de-like air spread in three directions.

    "Demon ying Sword, ying The Demons In One sh!"

    A curved de made up of bluish-ck light appeared and shed toward the skeletons. The moment this curved de appeared, a sword force that seems like as if it wanted to cut through everything erupted out from it.

    Shiii!

    A very smooth sound of something cutting came out and that curved ray of light disappeared. The moment that light disappeared, the ck bone on the chest of every skeleton cut down into two pieces.

    It was very strange that only the ck bone was cut down and there was no other cut or scratch on the skeletons'' body.

    Soon after their ck bones were cut down into two pieces, those seven skeletons stopped in their track and fall down on the ground. Their bones separated from their bodies and scattered on the ground.

    The story of these seven skeletons ended here at this moment by Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao stored the ck sword back into his spatial ring. Then he looked at the Golden Apple on the table, took a deep breath, and arrived before it.

    He curiously looked at the Golden Apple and saw that this Golden Apple was actually made up of some kind of metal which was very tough. He did not move the Golden Apple from its ce.

    Being cautious is much better than being reckless.

    He moved away from the table and started to focused on looking at this ce curiously, searching for any clue on what to do but did not find anything.

    Not finding anything worth his attention, he once again arrived before the table.

 Chapter 211 Ch 211: Intelligent Beast

    Lin Hao once again arrived before the table, thinking that there must be something special about this Golden Apple otherwise it would not have been here and those skeletons would not be protecting it with so much alertness.

    Seeing no more dangers, he extended his hand and lifted the Golden Apple. The moment he did this, the ground started to shake heavily, forcing Lin Hao to held the table tightly.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The stone wall next to the table also began to shake. Then it shifted diagonally, revealing a five meters high passage.

    "��"

    Lin Hao nced at the newly opened passage speechlessly. He did not understand how things turn out like this but he guessed that this might be rted to him lifting the Golden Apple?

    The passage in front of him was filled with darkness. Not even a speck of light could be seen from within.

    He entered the passage and continue to walk deeper in the cave. Not long after, he was able to see a sh of light in front of him which became bigger and bigger as he walked deeper.

    This time, he once again arrived at an open area but what was different from the previous area was that here, there was no skeleton but only a wolf-type beast. It was actually a Grade Six Beast.

    Just like the skeletons, this beast was also protecting something. It was something that could help Lin Hao breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm. It was a grade six medicinal herb known as the ck Heart Flower.

    This flower''s petals which were ck in colour, joined with each other, forming the shape of the heart.

    When Lin Hao saw the ck Heart Flower, he immediately became excited. To be safe, he put down unconscious Ye Xiao on the ground at the end of the dark passage so that the beast could not discover Ye Xiao, and then, he took a few steps forward, appearing in the vision of the wolf-type beast.

    "Roar!"

    That wolf-type beast let out a loud roar but unlike other beasts, Lin Hao had met, this wolf-type beast did not take the initiative to attack him instead, it started to observe him which surprised Lin Hao to some extent.

    Lin Hao also was in no hurry. He remained standing on his spot and did not move an inch. The wolf-type beast was observing him while he was observing his surroundings.

    Unlike the previous area where he fought with seven skeletons, there was a bronze door at the wall of the cave. Lin Hao was slightly disappointed as it was not the golden door but he once again regained hisposure.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that Lin Hao was ignoring it and was looking at the bronze door curiously, that wolf-type beast let out a roar to attract the attention of Lin Hao.

    Well, it was sessful as Lin Hao''s attention was really attracted by the wolf-type beast. He just needs to kill this beast and obtain the ck Heart Flower then he could enter the Bronze Door to move toward his destination.

    Without wasting his time, Lin Hao brandished the ck sword causing a chilling aura to erupt from it. His sword intent also burst out from his body as he shed at the wolf-type beast.

    "Demon ying Sword, Second sh, Eliminating The Demon!"

    A terrifying sword force erupted from Lin Hao''s sword that locked on the wolf-type beast which scared the beast to some extent, causing it to retreat a few steps.

    "Roar!"

    After realizing that it took a few steps back, the wolf-type beast was immediately enraged as it roared at Lin Hao, and to wee the iing attack of Lin Hao, it opened its mouth and a ck beam of light shot toward Lin Hao.

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    When the ck beam of the wolf-type beast and Lin Hao''s second sh of the Demon ying Sword collided with each other, an explosive sound rang out.

    What shocked Lin Hao that his attack was actually unable to sh through the ck beam of light instead, he recoiled back and blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.

    Demon ying Sword was a Low-Grade Earth Rank sword-type martial arts skill that he purchased from the Treasure Pavilion at the Azure Dragon Country when before the start of thepetition that was organized by the five great sects of the country.

    It has a total of two shes. The first one was ying The Demons In One sh that was directed at a group and a wide range attack while the Second sh of the Demon ying Sword which was called Eliminating The Demon focuses on dealing with a single person or demon.

    Since the second sh only focused on a single target, its destructive power was almost doublepared to the first sh.

    But even this attack was unable to sh through the dark beam of light shot by the wolf-type beast which really shocked him. What was more shocking was that his own attack was actually recoiled back, causing him to be injured.

    Lin Hao took a long breath and did not dare to underestimate this wolf-type beast anymore.

    Although he was unsessful with his first attack, he was sure that if he were to execute the First sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword, that beast will definitely be heavily injured and if he were to use the Broken Sword to execute the same attack, that beast will die in a single attack just like the beast that was being controlled by the old man previously.

    Although he could kill the wolf-type beast with the Broken Sword, he still chose to use the ck sword over the Broken Sword as he did not want to get used to using the Broken Sword.

    If he really were to get used to using the Broken Sword every time, it will affect his growth. So, he once again swung the ck Sword and took his stance.

    "Transversing Shadow Sword, First sh!"

    Lin Hao once again shed at the wolf-type beast but this time, he used his second most powerful move to attack the wolf-type beast.

    The wolf-type beast also sensed the iing danger which alerted it greatly. It chose to dodge theing attack and to dodge it, he retreated rapidly to distance itself from Lin Hao''s attack as much as possible.

    Seeing its intelligence and decision-making ability, Lin Hao was again surprised. This wolf-type beast was unlike any other beast he has met till now. Its intelligence was above a human adult.

    "L-Lin Hao, t-try not to kill this beast. If you can, then try to tame this beast and make it your pet."

    While Lin Hao was still surprised, he heard a very familiar voice from behind. He turned back hurriedly and saw Ye Xiao standing with the support of the wall and looking at him.

    He was surprised to see that Ye Xiao was actually able to wake up so soon. Even that old man who was also an Immortal said that he was unable to help Ye Xiao in any way because of the power of the world but now, Ye Xiao was able to wake up on his own.

    But soon, he noticed that something was amiss. Although Ye Xiao has woken up, his expression was still filled with pain and the chaos within his body became even more intense as if two Immortals were fighting a fierce fight inside Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Ye Xiao, are you alright?" Lin Hao asked in concern and it was the first time when he showed concern for someone other than his cousin sister, Lin Ling.

    "For now, I am still ok but I feel that I will once again lose my consciousness very soon." Ye Xiao nodded his head and said. Then he once again looked at the wolf-type beast with a surprised gaze and told Lin Hao, "Try to tame this beast and if possible, sign an equal contract with it."

    It was the second time when Lin Hao heard Ye Xiao telling him to tame this wolf-type beast. He was unable to understand why, so he asked in confusion, "Why are you telling me to tame this beast? Is there something special about it?"

    "Haven''t you noticed something strange about this beast?" Instead of answering Lin Hao, Ye Xiao asked another question.

    Lin Hao nodded his head and said deeply, "This beast is much more intelligent than any other beasts I have ever met. Its decision-making ability is also very terrifying and it could be said that although this beast is fierce it is also a very calm beast and exactly this thing about it makes it more dangerous."

    "See, although I have already exchanged two blows with this beast, it still did not choose to attack me, instead, it is looking at us curiously while we are talking. But all of these should not be the reason why you are telling me to tame this beast, right?"

 Chapter 212 Ch 212: Dark Demon Wolf

    Lin Hao did not think that the reason why Ye Xiao told him to tame this wolf-like beast was because of any of the reasons he exined just now and his assumption was right.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "You are right. This beast is no normal beast. It is called the Dark Demon Wolf. It can only be found in a ce filled with darkness. I don''t know why this wolf is here but if you can tame it, this wolf can be one of your greatest strengths."

    "While fighting against a demon or demonic cultivators, this wolf can help you a great deal. It is also known as the ban of a demonic cultivator. Any attack from a demonic cultivator will be ineffective against it and if a person were to make a contract with it, it grants this ability of it to its master."

    "What is more, it can grow limitlessly. So, if you could tame it and make a contract with this Dark Demon Wolf, it will be very beneficial for you."

    When Lin Hao heard this, he was surprised. He did not know how Ye Xiao knew all of this but does this really matter?

    The answer was no, it doesn''t matter at all. Right now, what he needed to do was to tame this beast.

    Ye Xiao once again said, "The Dark Demon Wolves are a very prideful race. It will rather die than let anyone tame it. very few people were able to tame it, but how, no one knows. So, be careful while you try to tame it!"

    Lin Hao nodded his head and looked at the Dark Demon Wolf who was also looking back at him and Ye Xiao.

    "Roar!"

    Feeling a type of expectation in Lin Hao''s gaze, the Dark Demon Wolf growled slowly as if it was giving Lin Hao a warning not to do something that he should not do.

    "Darky, let''s sign the equal contract, how about it?" Lin Hao looked at the Dark Demon Wolf and joked but what surprised him was that the Dark Demon Wolf actually shook its head.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised to see this. Although he knew about the Dark Demon Wolf because of the memories of three ancient gods, he did not know much about it.

    Seeing it shaking its head, Lin Hao said in surprise, "It actually understood what I said. Didn''t it mean that it also understood everything we have talked about before!"

    "Yes, I think it understood everything we have talked about before!" Ye Xiao took a long breath and said.

    "Sigh! Hey, Darky, let''s talk!" Lin Hao took a deep breath and said after thinking about something. Then he walked toward the Dark Demon Wolf and arrived in front of the Dark Demon Wolf.

    Although the Dark Demon Wolf did not attack, it prepared to attack at any moment when it saw Lin Hao walking toward it.

    "Let''s sign an equal contract!" Lin Hao said.

    "Roar!" The Dark Demon Wolf shook its head, indicating that it will not sign any contract with Lin Hao.

    "Listen carefully, if you did not sign a contract with me, I have to kill you, and believe me when I say that I have the strength to kill you. If you sign a contract with me, not only will you be able to keep your life, I will also help you grow and with my help, you will grow stronger much faster." Lin Hao sat down on the ground with the support of his feet and then tried to convince by threatening and tempting the Dark Demon Wolf.

    "Howl!" The Dark Demon Wolf once again shook its head without any hesitation, denying the offer given by Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao did not say anything for a long time. He once again took a deep breath and said, "Ok, if you don''t want to sign a contract with me, it is ok. How about following me! Follow me and I will take you to the Upper Realm where Immortals resides. There, you can grow stronger with my help and you can also help me with some other things. How about it?"<sub> </sub>

    This time, the Dark Demon Wolf did not shake its head or growl. It kept looking in Lin Hao''s eyes and after a few breaths of time, it finally nodded its head and agreed to follow Lin Hao.

    A smile immediately appeared on Lin Hao''s face. He looked at the Dark Demon Wolf and said, "Good, then from now on, I will call you Darky."

    After saying that, he looked at the ck Heart Flower and asked, "Can I take that Back Heart Flower?"

    "Howl!" The Dark Demon Wolf nodded its head, indicating Lin Hao that he could take the medicinal herb. It was already a Grade Six Magical Beast and the ck Heart Flower will have only a minimal effect on it.

    "ck Heart Flower?" When Lin Hao heard this, he was surprised. The ck Heart Flower was a Grade Six Medicinal Herb that could help a Martial King Realm martial artist to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    If he were to nt the ck Heart Flower at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, not only will it evolve to the Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb, its effect also be doubled which could help a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist to break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm and there will still be arge possibility that it might also help a Martial Ancestor Realm to breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm.

    Ye Xiao followed Lin Hao''s gaze and discovered the ck Heart Flower blooming not much further. He then looked at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, You take the ck Heart Flower and give me its root."

    Lin Hao was confused but did not say anything. He just nodded his head toward Ye Xiao. ording to Lin Hao''s point of view, Ye Xiao''s master was the Grandmaster of Alchemy and he also knew how to refine pills so there might be some need for the root of the ck Heart Flower.

    After taking the ck Heart Flower, he gave its root to Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao immediately wrapped his divine sense around the ck Heart Flower and nted it on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda without going there.

    Lin Hao thought that Ye Xiao has stored the root of the ck Heart Flower in his spatial ring.

    "I don''t know what danger is waiting for us at the other side of this Bronze Door so I will first breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm and then we will go there!" Lin Hao said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and then asked in confusion, "What is this ce? Is it some kind of ruin or what? And how much time has passed since I lost my consciousness?"

    "It is already been six months from the time when you lost your consciousness. As for what this ce is, even I don''t know. I am here to help an old man who is also an Immortal from the Upper Realm. He is sealed somewhere and I am here to unseal the seal. To do this, I have to search for the Golden Door."

    Lin Hao exined to Ye Xiao what he was doing here. Ye Xiao thought for a while and again asked, "You promised to this Dark Demon Wolf that you will bring it to the Upper Realm. You did this because that Immortal promised you that he will bring you to the Upper Realm, right?"

    "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded his head.

    "Are you sure about this? I mean, will that old man keep his promise?"

    "I don''t know but yeah! From the way he was talking to me, I think he will keep his promise!"

    "Hmm, ok then, hurry up and breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm. I will not be able to hold on for a long period of time. The energy within my body is too chaotic right now. It is bing very difficult for me to suppress these energies! I don''t know when I will again lose my consciousness once again but even if I don''t, I will not be able to help you much, after all, I am suppressing this chaotic energy within my body with much difficulty." Ye Xiao said.

    Hearing this, Lin Hao asked, "I asked that old man and he said that the chaotic energy within your body is because of the power of the world. Can you tell me what have you done with that giant before? When you lost your consciousness before, I checked the giant. He was turned into a mortal and there was no world within his body!"

    "Actually, I... devoured his world, and only because of that, the energy within my body is this chaotic!" Ye Xiao hesitated a little butstly, he still chose to answer Lin Hao''s question truthfully.

 Chapter 213 Ch 213: Lin Haos Breakthrough

    Lin Hao was shocked when he heard Ye Xiao but did not continue to ask any questions. He walked to a corner and sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, took out the ck Heart Flower, swallowed it directly, and started to circte his cultivation technique to refine the ck Heart Flower so that he could break through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    While Lin Hao was trying to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm, Ye Xiao did not sit idle. He entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrive before Little Yellow and asked if she has any way to help him with the chaotic energy that was racking havoc within his body.

    Little Yellow''s answer disappointed him. She said since he used the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon to devour the world of an Immortal, she could not anything to help him.

    He was currently very weak and there is no way he could make that world his own unless he breaks the limit of Azure Sky Continent and bes an immortal. But right now, it was impossible, and only because of this, the energy within his body became so chaotic.

    There is only one thing he could do and that was to endure the pain and suppress the chaotic energy within his body as much as possible. The chaotic energy inside his body can be calmed a little if he continues to break through in his cultivation.

    Although Ye Xiao wanted to break through the energy inside his body was so chaotic that he was simply unable to control it. When he tried to circte the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, a tearing pain emerged which made him cry out loud.

    He felt as if his body will explode if continued to circte the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. His meridians were already in mess in just a few moments of cirction of his cultivation technique, and all of this was because the energy within his body was very chaotic.

    He had no choice but to stop circting the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Now, he could only let nature do its course.

    Disappointed, he came out of the Heavenly Pearl and started to wait for Lin Hao to make the major breakthrough and be a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist so that they could start to move again.

    One weekter, inside the cave, where there was no wind flowing, many gushes of wind suddenly appeared that spread throughout the cave through the dark passage. An explosive sound also rang out as a terrifying aura that was like a sharp sword suddenly appeared and destroyed almost half of the cave, causing the dust to fly everywhere.

    When the dust started to subside, Ye Xiao saw Lin Hao''s figure which was slowly bing more and more clear. Not longter, Ye Xiao could finally saw Lin Hao clearly. Lin Hao has already retracted back his aura. It was clear that he was sessful in his cultivation and now, he was a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Both of them nodded their heads while looking at each other then they moved toward the Bronze Door along with the Dark Demon Wolf. Lin Hao took a few steps forward after arriving in front of the Bronze Door and pushed it.

    "Krr! Krr!"

    With a cracking sound, that Bronze Door opened slowly, and what appeared in front of them was a teleportation formation. Ye Xiao looked closely at this teleportation formation and said, "Looks like if we want to search for the Golden Door, we have to use this Teleportation Circle. There is no energy left to activate it and this teleportation circle needs ten High-Grade Spirit Stones or a thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones to activate."

    Ye Xiao was easily able to perceive everything with a single nce after all the memory of Ancient Formation God was no small matter. Lin Hao had no knowledge of formations but fortunately, Ye Xiao was there with him to help.

    Lin Hao thought for a while and said, "I don''t have a single Middle-Grade Spirit Stone. Can we activate this formation with Low-Grade Spirit Stones?"

    "We can, but the amount will double if we were to use the Low-Grade Spirit Stones to activate this teleportation formation. We have to use two hundred thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones to activate it!" Ye Xiao responded to Lin Hao. Thinking of something, he again said, "Don''t worry, I have Middle-Grade Spirit Stones with me. We can use it to activate the teleportation formation."

    After saying that, Ye Xiao took out one thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones and ced them in the right position.

    Lin Hao was surprised when he saw Ye Xiao taking out one thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones without batting an eye. Ye Xiao''s figure was bing more and more mysterious in his eyes but when he thought about Ye Xiao''s master, Grandmaster Wang, he thought that Grandmaster Wang might have given Ye Xiao Spirit Stones otherwise how could Ye Xiao have this many Middle-Grade Spirit Stones.

    After Ye Xiao ced the Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, he along with Lin Hao and the Dark Demon Wolf, entered the teleportation formation and with a sh of light, the three of them disappeared.

    After they disappeared, with another cracking sound, the Bronze Door closed once again on its own.

    _Another Five Hundred Feet Below The Ground, In An Empty Area_

    With a sh of bluish-white light, three figures appeared. There were two young men and a magical beast.<sub> </sub>

    These three figures were Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and the Dark Demon Wolf.

    p After they appeared here, the first thing they did was to check their surroundings. The ce they appeared was another underground cave but they could feel the heating out from the ground. It was good that this heat was not intense otherwise it would have been difficult for them to even stand properly.</anda>

    This entire area was filled with a deathly aura and no lifeform could be seen here. This ce was quite big and they were unable to see the end. Without saying anything, they started to move forward slowly.

    One hourter, they arrived at a narrow ce, and here, they finally saw a few magical beasts. These beasts'' aura was very terrifying and one could tell at their first nce that these beasts were at the Peak of Sixth Stage. There was one which was at the Seventh Stage as well.

    They did not fear a Sixth Grade Magical Beast but dealing with a Seven Grade Magical Beast prove very difficult to deal with.

    "Let''s fight!" Lin Hao said after thinking for a while.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "We don''t have any other option. I can not help much but I can still hold these Sixth Grade Magical Beasts for some time. You have to deal with that Seventh Garde Magical Beast as fast as you can. Darky will also help you."

    "Ok, we will do as you said but let Darky help you. I can deal with that Seventh Garde Magical Beast on my own!" Lin said and was about to move but was stopped by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I know that you can deal with that seventh-grade magical beast but it will more time. With the help of Darky, the time to take care of that beast can be shortened and this way, you cane to help me."

    "The energy within my body is very chaotic right now and I can not control them at all. If I attacked, I will be injured more than my opponent. My body also can not take much damage and if I am unable to suppress the chaotic energy, my body will explode. So it is better if you could finish off that beast as fast as possible."

    Lin Hao took a long breath and agreed with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao walked forward and moved to his left after walking for ten meters. After he again walked for twenty meters to his left, he ran toward the beasts and shouted, "Hey you beasts, if you have guts thene and fight with me!"

    Lin Hao was confused first then a helpless smile appeared on his expressionless face. He never thought Ye Xiao would try to provoke the beasts with this childish method.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Although Ye Xiao''s method of provoking the beasts was childish, it actually worked. All the beasts looked at Ye Xiao and roared loudly at him.

    "Roar!"

    An even more terrifying roar echoed and after hearing this roar, some beasts immediately pounced toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao did not run this time. He took out his Sea Dragon Spear and swung it to his right and left.

    Then he bent slightly and shouted, "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Waves Of Hands!"

    "Burp!"

    The moment he executed this technique, he immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, but still, he held on and continue to execute his technique.

    The entire area transformed into a vast sea and countless hands of a dragon emerged out of the seawater and pounced toward theing beasts.

 Chapter 214 Ch 214: Surprise

    The magical beasts pouncing toward Ye Xiao felt a threatening auraing at them but before they could do anything, they were torn apart like paper by the hands of dragons that emerged out from the sea.

    "Burp!"

    Ye Xiao once again vomited out another mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground on one of his knees with the support of Sea Dragon Spear.

    Although he knew if he attacked, he will be seriously injured because right now, he could not use the spirit energy inside his body nor could he control them. What was more, it was like chaos inside his body. The energy was wreaking havoc so much that he felt like exploding at any moment. But still, he attacked.

    There was no reason except for one and that was there were more than Fifteen Sixth Grade Magical Beasts here and if he does not attack, Lin Hao will not be able to fight the Seventh Grade Magical Beast.

    Seventh Grade Magical Beasts are the pinnacle of existence in the entire Azure Sky Continent but this Secret Realm was something special. There was not only seventh grade magical beasts here, but there were also Immortals.

    With this attack, Ye Xiao killed half of the sixth grade magical beasts and now, there were only eight sixth grade magical beasts left.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Seeing theirpanions die a terrible death, all beasts roared loudly and rushed toward Ye Xiao in anger, wanting to kill him at all cost.

    Lin Hao took the advantage of this opportunity where the attention of all beasts was focused on Ye Xiao. He took out the ck Sword and rushed toward the Seventh Grade Magical Beast. The Sword Intent burst out from his body, locking the Seventh Grade Magical Beast straight away, causing it to be startled.

    That beast immediately became alert because at this moment, not only did it felt Lin Hao''s terrifying sword intent, it also felt an extremely horrible sword Qi from the ck sword in Lin Hao''s hand.

    Seventh Grade Magical Beast was still an existence that was only weaker than an Immortal. Although Lin Hao has made a breakthrough in his cultivation and he was already a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, but he was still nowhere near a seventh grade magical beast.

    He could only rely on the God ying Sword so that he could kill it as fast as he can but he still chose to use the ck Sword because he wanted to see the extent of his strength. He wanted to know if he could fight a Seventh Grade Magical Beast without needing to take out the Broken God ying Sword from his Sea of Consciousness.

    But, how can that beast let Lin Hao do whatever he wanted? It also started to fight with Lin Hao fiercely.

    On one hand, Lin Hao and the Seventh Grade Magical Beast was fighting fiercely with the intention to kill the other and on the other hand, Ye Xiao was running while avoiding the attacks of the eight Sixth Grade Magical Beast.

    Lin Hao thought maybe because Ye Xiao was unable to control the chaotic energy within his body so he could not fight the beasts, he could only run. But what he did notice was that Ye Xiao was not running recklessly to avoid the attack of the magical beasts but he was actually running in a pattern and if one were to look at him carefully, they could notice that Ye Xiao was definitely plotting something.

    The fight of both groups continued and the explosive sound also continued to echo in the entire area. Time slowly passed and soon six hours passed by but there was no oue.

    Lin Hao was still fighting against the Seventh Grade Magical Beast while Ye Xiao was still running. From time to time, he would stop and wait for the beasts to approach him then he once again starts to run.

    This process continued until another three hourster, Ye Xiao suddenly shouted, "Lin Hao, attack that boulder in the centre with your strongest attack."

    Lin Hao was still fighting fiercely against and both he and the magical beast suffered heavy injuries but there was no victor. Lin Hao suffered more injuriespared to the Seventh Grade Magical Beast. He was still not its opponent.

    He felt dejected and was about to take out the Broken God ying Sword when he heard Ye Xiao''s shout. He turned to look and saw Ye Xiao pointing a small boulder.

    Although he did not know what Ye Xiao wanted to do but believed that Ye Xiao will not tell him anything that will waste both of their times.<sub> </sub>

    Since Ye Xiao had told him to attack with his strongest attack, he immediately took out the God ying Sword and found a chance to attack the boulder.

    "Transversing Shadow Sword, Second sh!"

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying sh of sword collided with the boulder and that boulder exploded into countless pieces. Lin Hao was confused seeing that nothing happen but exactly at this moment, a fewrge waves of wind spread out and along with it hundreds of very terrifying sword shes spread in every direction.

    "This is... Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword! W-What is happening?" Lin Hao was confused as he saw the hundreds of terrifying sword shes were actually his own strongest attack. He was unable to understand what was going on here.

    All the beasts were terrified including the Seventh Grade Magical Beast after feeling the terrifying power of hundreds of sword shes at once.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity when no beasts were paying any attention to him or Lin Hao, Ye Xiao arrived in front of Lin Hao and said, "There is no time to waste. Hurry up and close your eyes and don''t open your eyes until I tell you to open, and yes, don''t resist!"

    Lin Hao was still shocked when Ye Xiao arrived in front of him and told him to close his eyes. He instinctively nodded his head and closed his eyes. Ye Xiao put his hand on Lin Hao''s shoulder and with a sh, both of them disappeared.

    The moment they disappeared, those hundreds of sword shes collided with all the beasts. There were hundreds of sword shes and it was impossible to avoid all of them.

    An explosion rang out as the beasts were sent flying while their body was cut into countless pieces. Although Seventh Garde Magical Beast''s power was great, but still, it was not strong enough to resist all these many terrifying sword shes at once.

    A few momentster, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, both of them once again appeared at their previous ce, and at this moment, Ye Xiao said, "Now, you can open your eyes!"

    Hearing this, Lin Hao opened his eyes and was surprised to see the scene in front of him. This entire area was filled with blood and pieces of body parts of the magical beasts. There was not a single intact corpse of magical beasts that could be seen here.

    What surprised him, even more, was that the Seventh Grade Magical Beast was also no exception. Its body was also cut into three parts but the most shocking thing was that it was still alive.

    "This beast is really very tenacious. It did not die even when its body is cut into three parts!" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice when he saw the Seventh Grade Magical Beast was still alive.

    "Just... what happened here?" Lin Hao still could not believe what he saw in front of him.

    Previously, when he saw the hundreds of sword shes of his strongest technique, Second sh of the Transversing Shadow Sword, he was already very shocked. He was also a little scared because these shes were not directed at only beasts. He and Ye Xiao were also in the range of this attack.

    When he closed his eyes and Ye Xiao put his hand on his shoulder, he felt spatial fluctuation around him just like when he used the transportation formation to transport somewhere.

    He did not know what Ye Xiao was doing but he did not open his eyes because he promised Ye Xiao. In the next moment of when he felt the spatial fluctuation, he felt a vast amount of very pure spirit energy in his surrounding but before he could ask anything to Ye Xiao, he once again felt spatial fluctuation around him and then heard Ye Xiao saying him to open his eyes.

    Ye Xiao did answer Lin Hao, he only said, "First of all, kill this beast and recover. I will tell you slowly after that!"

    Lin Hao nodded his head and shed at the neck of that Seventh Grade Magical Beast, chopping it off from its body, killing the beast in the spot.

    After killing the beast, Lin Hao sat down cross-legged and was about to circte his cultivation technique when he saw Ye Xiao throwing something at him.

 Chapter 215 Ch 215: Silver Gate

    Lin Hao caught the thing Ye Xiao had thrown at him and saw that it was a spatial ring. He inspected the spatial ring and saw there were dozens of Jade Lotuses.

    "Although these Jade Lotuses effects not much to a Martial Emperor but if you arge numbers of these lotuses, you can still heal much faster!" Ye Xiao said without looking at Lin Hao.

    Lin also did not ask anything. He used the Jade Lotuses to heal his injuries.

    Two hourster, Lin Hao opened his eyes. His injuries were almost healed.

    Seeing Lin Hao opening his eyes, Ye Xiao stood up and said, "Let''s search for the next gate!"

    Both of them stood up and started to search for the next gate. While searching, Ye Xiao began to exin everything to Lin Hao.

    "While I was running from the beasts, I wasying down a formation at the same time. The formation that Iid down can multiply an attack by hundreds of times and counterattack in every direction. I was unable to execute any martial arts technique, so I told you to attack the eye of the formation, that small boulder."

    "Although after the attack, the eye of the formation was destroyed after your attacknded on it, but still, it did its work perfectly. It multiplied your attack and counterattacked, and the result is in front of you!"

    Lin Hao was surprised after knowing that Ye Xiao couldy down a formation. Previously, he only thought that Ye Xiao can concoct pills as he was the disciple of a Grandmaster Alchemist but he never thought of him being a formation master as well.

    "So that''s how it is. Now I understand everything!" Lin Hao muttered slowly then again asked, "But there is still one thing I don''t understand!"

    Although Ye Xiao''s answer cleared many things that happened here but he was still confused about the spatial fluctuation that he felt previously.

    "I know what you want to ask but, I''m sorry, I can''t answer you!"

    "It''s ok!"

    After Ye Xiao refused to answer, Lin Hao did not pester him. He knew that just like him, Ye Xiao also has some secret that can not be told to others.

    After searching for two days, they finally arrived at the end of this open area where they saw arge Silver Gate standing tall. There was some strange pattern carved on it.

    Both of them looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then Lin Hao took a few steps forward and pushed open the door.

    The moment the door was opened, a shining light came out and shined on Lin Hao. Ye Xiao also took a few steps forward and entered the Silver Gate together with Lin Hao.

    After they entered the Silver Gate, The gate closed with a cracking sound and disappeared. Lin Hao and Ye Xiao looked around them but found nothing. Thisnd was filled with grasses and trees and above their heads was a blue sky where the sun was shining and emitting out hot energy, lighting up the entirend beautifully.<sub> </sub>

    This scenery was exactly the thing that surprised both Ye Xiao and Lin Hao. They were clear that they were inside a huge cave and after passing through some doors, they explored many ces but without exception, all of those ces were still underground.

    Then the question was, howe they arrived sky appeared inside a cave and there was also that sun. They became confused.

    There was nothing here, absolutely nothing. They looked at each other and nodded their heads, then started to search for the Golden Gate.

    ording to what they have seen, first was the normal dark passage, then Bronze Door, and then was the Silver Door. Now, there should be Golden Door somewhere here.

    But even after searching for more than three days, they could not find the Golden Door. Because of this, they decided to look separately but even after looking separately for one week, they could not find anything.

    Ye Xiao''s condition was also bing more and more serious. Now, he could not even walk properly.

    p At this moment, Ye Xiao was lying on the green grass, facing the sky with his eyes closed. He was thinking about how to solve his current situation but even after consulting with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and Little Yellow, he could not find the solution.</anda>

    Both of them told him that they could not do anything because what he devoured was a World of an Immortal and his current strength was not enough. If he wants to solve this problem, then he has to break through again and again and be an Immortal.

    But, was bing an Immortal that simple?

    The answer was no! At the Azure Sky Continent, even after cultivating for hundreds of years, it is almost impossible for one to be an Immortal. Ye Xiao had only cultivated for less than four years after restoring his dantian.

    What was more, at this moment, he can not circte his cultivation technique properly, nor can he absorb spirit energy from the outside world. The energy within his body was too chaotic and it was still bing more and more overbearing day by day.

    There was only one thing that wasforting him slightly and that thing was that his cultivation was increasing slowly without needing to circte his cultivation technique.

    This was maybe because of the World of Immortal. His Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique also has been cultivated to halfway and he was not far from reaching the peak.

    He gained two new soul-abilities just like what Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him.

    One was called Soul Shock which can injure his opponent''s soul and if his opponent''s soul is too weak then his Soul Shock can directly kill the soul of his opponent. This ability was too OP.

    The second ability was called Soul Sealing. With this ability, he could seal his opponent''s soul, making his opponent not dare to anything reckless because after sealing the soul, Ye Xiao can destroy those sealed souls with just his thought, killing his opponent on the spot.

 Chapter 216 Ch 216: Illusion Formation

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao searched for the Golden Gate for the entire day but failed to find it. What caught their attention the most was the sun above their heads.

    ording to them, they had already been searching for the Golden Gate for almost two days but the sun was still shining brightly above their heads, without any sign of setting off.

    "Why can''t we find anything here? It is so frustrating!"

    Ye Xiao was already trying to suppress the chaotic energy within his body and now, they were stuck at this ce. They could not find any way to move further or to retreat back.

    Lin Hao took a long breath after hearing Ye Xiao and said, "I think this ce is different from other ces we have passed through! We need to think carefully about our next step!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and started to look at his surroundings carefully. Frustrated, he released his divine sense and spread it to his surrounding. Not long after that, he found something that caught him off-guard.

    "So it is like this! Even I failed to see through it!" Ye Xiao muttered slowly.

    Lin Hao, who was standing beside Ye Xiao frowned and asked confusingly, "What are you talking about?"

    "Sigh!"

    "What we are seeing right now is just an illusion created by an illusion formation but this illusion formation is too profound!"

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and replied to Lin Hao. He actually wasted so many days here and failed to see through the illusion here.

    He had the memories of Ancient Formation God and he knew about each and every formation but still, he was unable to see through the illusion formation that wasid down here by someone.

    This was the first time something like this happened. If not for his divine sense, he would not have been to see through the illusion formation here which really shocked him greatly.

    What surprised him was that the illusion formation here was different and more profound than what was in his memories!

    After thinking for a while, he came to a conclusion that the illusion formation here wasid down by an immortal and this kind of formation was still sealed within his mind and will only open when he will be an immortal.

    "Can you break this formation?" Lin Hao took a long breath when he heard Ye Xiao and asked calmly.

    "Yes, I can but I need some time!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and answered.

    Lin Hao also nodded his head and sat down cross-legged not far from Ye Xiao and started to meditate, waiting for Ye Xiao to break the illusion formation here.<sub> </sub>

    He was also surprised when he heard Ye Xiao telling that the scenery here was just an illusion being shown to them by an illusion formation which wasid down here by someone.

    He also understood that this formation was definitelyid here by the enemy of the old man who was sealed here somewhere.

    Ye Xiao started to look deeply at the illusion formation, trying to find a break it.

    Time started to pass slowly and just after around half an hour, Lin Hao saw the space around him shattering like a mirror and what appeared in front of him was a long straight path. At the end of the straight path was a big Golden Gate standing tall just like the Silver Gate.

    "You did it!" Lin Hao looked at Ye Xiao and smiled at him but Ye Xiao sprouted out a mouthful of blood in response.

    Lin Hao hurried over and extended his hand to support Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao stopped Lin Hao with his raising his hand and said, "I am fine. It is just the energy inside my body is bing more and more chaotic!"

    Lin Hao nodded his head, looked at the big Golden Gate, and said, "Now that the Golden Gate is in front of us, we should move! I think beyond this Golden Gate is the ce where that old immortal is sealed! After unsealing him, we could go out of here. There is also not much time left before the Secret realm will teleport us out. We should hurry!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Let''s go!"

    Both Lin Hao and Ye Xiao started to walk on the long straight path toward the Golden Gate.

    ording to them, there was no danger or trap here. Only an illusion formation wasid here to trap the people who wille here with the purpose of unsealing the old immortal. No matter who it was thatid down the formation here, he definitely wanted to trap the intruder in the illusion formation for the intruder''s entire life.

    If Ye Xiao had not seen through the illusion here, they would have never been able to break it and find the Golden Gate.

    The two of them kept walking toward the Golden Gate but soon they noticed that something was wrong there. No matter how much they walked, they could not cover even the slightest of the distance between themselves and the Golden Gate.

    It was really strange. No matter how much they walked, they could not reach the Golden Gate. Ye Xiao tried to look at the problem with his divine sense but he was still failed to find anything.

    Though, he was clear on one thing. There was no formation such as illusion formationid down here anymore. The illusion formation was already broken and they were on the original path that could lead them to the Golden Gate.

    But no matter how much they walked, they could not get near the Golden Gate which really surprised and infuriated both of them at the same time.

    Lin Hao also asked Ye Xiao if they have once again fallen into an illusion but Ye Xiao confirmed to him that he was wrong. This was the real path.

    "What do we do now? Why can''t we cover the distance between us and the golden gate?" Lin Hao asked in a frustrated tone.

 Chapter 217 Ch 217: Soul Binding Star Array

    Be it, Lin Hao or Ye Xiao, they could not understand what was going on. Why they could not get near the Golden Gate no matter how much they walked.

    He tried to investigate many times with his divine sense but failed to find anything that could help him solve the strange thing that was happening with them.

    "Sigh! Young people these days are really anxious to solve everything in hurry!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard a very familiar voice in his mind. It was the voice of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    "Do you have any idea what is going on here? Why can''t we get near the Golden Gate?" Hearing the voice of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, Ye Xiao immediately asked about the solution.

    From the tone of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, Ye Xiao knew that it had some idea of what was going on here and why he and Lin Hao could not get near the Golden Gate?

    "If it was anyone here who is not an Immortal, they could not get near the Golden Gate no matter how much they would have tried! But it is different with you being here!"

    Divine Soul Emperor Dragon started to tell Ye Xiao how to get near the Golden Gate. It said, "This ce had aw supporting it. I will not tell you whatws are because they can only beprehended by an Immortal. If you can be an Immortal, you will know aboutws on your own."

    "Now, let me tell, how to get near the Golden Gate. If you continue to walk, you will never get near the Golden Gate no matter how much you walked. It is fortunate that your soul has evolved and you have the divine sense now."

    "There are only two ways following which you can get near the Golden Gate. The first one is that you must haveprehended any type ofw and the second way is to must have divine sense."

    "You just need to release your divine sense and push open the Golden Gate. If you do this, thew here will be broken and you can easily get near the Golden Gate. Thew here is only to restrain people from getting near the Golden Gate, but it can not restrain one''s divine sense!"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon exined to Ye Xiao how to open the Golden Gate. Ye Xiao took a long breath and said with a sigh, "So that''s how it is!"

    "What?" Lin Hao was confused when he heard Ye Xiao sighing.

    "I think I know how to get near the Golden Gate and open it!" Ye Xiao replied to Lin Hao while looking at the Golden Gate.

    "How?" Lin Hao again asked.

    "You will know in a while. Wait here!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged and released his divine sense and extended it toward the Golden Gate. To his surprise, he felt his divine sense getting near the Golden Gate. There was no obstruction, his divine sense immediately reached the Golden Gate and enveloped it.

    With a slight push, the Golden Gate started to open slowly with a cracking sound. Not long after, it waspletely opened.<sub> </sub>

    With the opening of the Golden Gate, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao both found themselves in front of the gate. Turning their head, they found no long straight road.

    It was surprising but now, they were used to it. both of them looked at each other and entered the Golden Gate.

    After entering the Golden Gate, both of them saw a big altar. An old man was sitting on his knees at the center of that alter with his eyes closed. Both of his hands and legs were chained with some sort of red energy. There was also a thick strand of red energying out from the old man''s heart that was connected to an array above his head.

    This array was very big and each thick strand of red energy was connected with this array. This array was in the shape of a star.

    "Soul Binding Star Array!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he looked at this array. It was one of the most horrifying arrays that he knows.

    This array was specifically used to bind a person''s soul and not only this, but this array also tortures the soul of the corresponding person for the period of time they were sealed.

    ording to the old man, he has been sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years already. It means he was also tortured for hundreds of thousands of years.

    What was more terrifying was that his soul was actually being tortured for all these times.

    Even after this, he managed to remain alive till now. It could be seen that this old man was no normal person.

    "Hehe, I never thought that a little brat like you from the lower realm can recognize the array that is sealing me here for hundreds of thousands of years. It is really surprising!"

    When Ye Xiao said out the name of the array, the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiao in surprise, then he started tough.

    Ye Xiao looked at the old man. He felt although the old man was sealed here, he was still powerful enough to kill him and Lin Hao with a single move. Lin Hao also felt the same.

    "I am familiar with this array because I have seen it before. But this Soul Binding Star Array that is binding the soul of senior here is much more profound than the Soul Binding Star Array I have seen!"

    Ye Xiao immediately made an excuse so that the old man can not see through him.

    This array was the same as the Illusion Formation he had seen before. It was more profound than what he got from the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    ording to him, this kind of arrays or formations were still locked and will be opened only when he will achieve the required cultivation level.

 Chapter 218 Ch 218: Immortal Cultivation

    "Of course this Soul Binding Star Array is more profound than what you have seen outside. This is an Immortal Level Formation, how can it bepared to the formation you have seen in the lower realm." The old man said.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head then looked at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, we have to hurry, I can not suppress the energy within me anymore!"

    Lin Hao nodded his head and asked the old man, "Tell me, how to break this array?"

    The old man did not reply to Lin Hao, instead, he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Since little friend knows about this array, he should also know how to break it?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "I do know but will that work on this Immortal Level Array?"

    "Well, it will work but the strength required to break this Soul Binding Star Array is much more than what you can think of. To break this array, one must have to have the strength equal to that of an Early Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist!"

    When that old man said this, Lin Hao and Ye Xiao both were shocked. Although both of them had killed an Immortal but at that time, that immortal was not at his peak state. He was weakened and the strongest power he showed was that of a Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    But even so, just to kill that giant immortal, Ye Xiao was forced to his current situation where he could not even use his own spirit energy at his will.

    It was also the second time they heard about the Immortal cultivation level. The first time was when the old man mentioned him being an Immortal King. And now was the second time when the old man told them that if he wanted to destroy the Soul Binding Star Array, he needed to have the strength at least at the Early Immortal Foundation Realm.

    "Senior, about the Immortal Foundation Realm... we don''t know anything about the Immortal cultivation realms so can you please borate about it?" Lin Hao asked the old man.

    "Sigh! You two should not know about the Immortals this soon but since it is rted to my freedom, I will exin!" That old man said with a sigh.

    "Just like mortal cultivation realms which are divided into seven levels known as Body Refining, Qi Condensation, Origin Core, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Ancestor, and Martial Saint Realm, Immortal cultivation realms are divided into four levels. These four levels are known as Immortal Foundation Realm, Immortal Lord Realm, Immortal King Realm, and Immortal Emperor realm."

    "The world that you belong to is one of many lower realms. Immortal can only exist in the upper realm. If any immortal were toe down at the lower realm, the lower realm will try its best to force back that immortal to the upper realm. If not, then the lower realm will be destroyed."

    "Well, I was saying about the Immortal cultivation realms. The four major Immortal Realms are further divided into three minor stages known as Early, Middle, and Late."

    "When One cultivated to the peak of Martial Saint Realm, they can cultivate their dantian and transform it into a world. Only after forming a world can they take a big step forward in their cultivation and be an Immortal."

    "After forming a world, one can truly break through the shackles of being a mortal and be an Immortal."<sub> </sub>

    While the old man exining about the Immortal cultivation realms, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao was hearing it attentively. They did not want to miss out on a single thing as this was once in a lifetime opportunity for a person like them who belongs to a Lower Realm.

    "Senior, none of us is an Immortal and we don''t have the confidence to show such power. How can we break this Soul Binding Star Array?" Lin Hao asked.

    "Well, we can give it a try!" Ye Xiao looked at Lin Hao and said.

    "How? You can not even use your true strength right now, how can we show off the power equal to that of an Early Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist?"

    Lin Hao did not believe that both of them could break the Soul Binding Star Array that was sealing this old man here for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Although what senior has told is true but there is another way to break this array."

    "Another way?"

    "Another way?"

    Both Lin Hao and the old man were surprised after hearing this. Even that old man did not know any other way apart from using the strength equal to that of an Early Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist to break this array.

    Ye Xiao has the memories of the Ancient Formation God and he knew every method toy down and break these types of arrays. Although the limit of his knowledge currently was that of Lower Realms but he thought that the method to break this array should still be the same.

    "Yes, there is another way. Please give me some time!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and sat down cross-legged at the same ce he was standing.

    ording to the knowledge he gained from the Ancient Formation God, there was three-way to break the Soul Binding Array.

    The first one was the same method as what the old man just said. Using the strength to forcefully break this array. The second method was to thoroughly understand the array, find the flows and break this array using those flows.

    Andst but not the least, the third method to break this array was to use the soul force stronger than what this array could suppress.

    The Soul Binding Star Array wasid mainly to suppress and seal one''s soul. There was a very high risk for using the soul force to break it but what Ye Xiao has was no ordinary soul. His soul was known as the Ancient Divine Soul.

 Chapter 219 Ch 219: Freedom

    Ancient Divine Soul was known as the strongest soul under heaven and earth. There was no soul that can stand equal to his Ancient Divine Soul.

    If he were to attack the eye of the Soul Binding Star Array with his soul force that was much stronger than even an Immortal. So he decided to directly attack the eye of the array using his soul force.

    Without thinking much, Ye Xiao directly attacked the eye of the Soul Binding Star Array with his soul force.

    The moment Ye Xiao attacked with his soul force, he felt some sort of mysterious energy trying to suppress his soul force but with a slight struggle, his soul force was able to break free from the suppression of that mysterious energy and directly collided with the eye of the Soul Binding Star Array.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    The array started to tremble violently and simultaneously, the ground also started to tremble. It was as if a very dangerous earthquake was currently taking ce.

    "What... What is going on? Why the ground suddenly started to tremble so violently?" Lin Hao asked. His body was also shaking heavily along with the ground.

    "Looks like this little fellow is trying to break the Soul Binding Star Array" That old man looked at the trembling Soul Binding Star Array and then looked at Ye Xiao who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and even in this dangerous situation where the entire ground was trembling violently, Ye Xiao continued to sit with his eyes closed.

    From the way he was behaving, it looked as if he did not even feel the ground trembling or any other danger that might befall him because of this heavy earthquake.

    Ye Xiao did not stop after attacking the eye of the Soul Binding Star Array once, he continued to attack. It was the first time when he was using the soul force to do anything and since he was not familiar with the soul force, his attack was not that powerful which could break the array instantly.

    Currently, his full concentration was on breaking the array and because of this, he did not know anything that was going on around him.

    After attacking the eye of the array, he was finally familiar with how to use his soul force and started to prepare tond the final strike that could break the entire array immediately.

    While Ye Xiao was preparing for the final strike, the cave that they were in started to shook more and more violently. Manyrge and small pieces of rocks also began to fall down from above.

    When arge piece of rock was about to directly fall on Ye Xiao''s head, Lin Hao attacked thatrge piece of rock and shattered it into hundreds of small pieces.

    "While Ye Xiao is trying to break the array, I will protect him!" Lin Hao said to the old man while attacking the surrounding falling rocks with his fist.

    "Hmm, you protect him. I don''t need anyone''s protection. Although I am sealed here, I am not that weak where I will die under these small rocks." The old man nodded his head and said.

    "Senior, there is one thing I don''t understand. Ye Xiao is clearly sitting here with his eyes closed then how exactly is he attacking the array?" Lin Hao thought of something and asked the old man.

    "Not only I am suppressed and my soul is restricted here, but I am also unable to use my senses. I can only guess that this boy might be using his spiritual sense or something like that to sense and attack the array." The old man replied.<sub> </sub>

    Even that old man was unable to guess that Ye Xiao''s spiritual sense has evolved into divine sense after the evolution of his sea of consciousness into the divine sea.

    The old man was not worried about the falling rocks no matter if it wasrge pieces of rocks or small. Lin Hao was protecting Ye Xiao along with himself and the Dark Demon Wolf was also helping him.

    Shua!

    Exactly at this moment, Ye Xiao finally executed hisst attack and attacked the eye of the Soul Binding Star Array.

    BOOM!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    With a loud explosion, the entire Soul Binding Star Array crumbled and along with many explosions, the entire cave started to explode slowly.

    With the explosion of Soul Binding Star Array, the old man gained his freedom and waved his hand. A blue light shed which enveloped both Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and the Dark Demon Wolf. In the next moment, the four of them directly disappeared from the cave.

    "BOOM!"

    The moment they disappeared, the entire cave exploded into countless pieces. This cave was very deep underground and when the cave exploded, the entire Secret Realm trembled for three or four breaths of time.

    In the small cave, there was a big altar. This cave was exactly the cave where Lin Hao entered for the first time so that he could use the altar here to search for the Golden Door and go to the location where the old man was sealed.

    On the altar, a blue light shed and in a short while, four figures appeared. Three of these figures were human while the other figure was a magical beast.

    These four figures were Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, the old man, and the Dark Demon Wolf.

    "We are back!"

    Looking at the familiar altar, Lin Hao said and took a deep breath. It was Ye Xiao''s second time here but he was still not familiar with this cave. And the reason for this was because Ye Xiao did note here for the first time, he was brought here by Lin Hao.

    When Lin Hao brought him here, he was still unconscious. So logically, it was the first time when he saw the altar and this cave.

    There was one more figure who was here for the first time. It was the Dark Demon Wolf

 Chapter 220 Ch 220: Worry

    "Let''s go, there is no time to waste!"

    The old man said and brought the three of them with him outside the cave. The moment they came outside, that cave also crumbled.

    "Whoa!! It was close. If we were to bete for even ten breaths of times, we would have been buried alive here!" Lin Hao let out a long breath and said while looking at the fallen cave.

    "Senior, since you are free now, you should also fulfil your promise!" Lin Hao turned to look at the old man and asked while feeling a little anxious in his heart.

    "Don''t worry about that. This old man will definitely fulfil the promise he made. We will meet outside the Secret Realm. I have to prepare something. Three days after going out of the Secret Realm, I will ept you as my disciple. You can also bring the person you talked about before and then we will set off for the Upper Realm."

    The old man confirmed Lin Hao which made his anxious heart calm down a lot. It was good that the old man did not waver from his promise.

    The old man disappeared after saying all of this, leaving Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and the Dark Demon Wolf behind.

    Lin Hao was about to tell Ye Xiao something when Ye Xiao took out a small pill bottle in which he stored the drop of Little Yellow''s Vitality Essence and gave it to Lin Hao then said, "Lin Hao, I don''t think I can remain conscious for much longer. I might lose my consciousness at any moment."

    "Why are you saying this. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you!" Lin Hao did not take the small bottle from Ye Xiao. He just tried tofort him.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Listen, Lin Hao, I may not go out of the Secret Realm. This is something very important to my master. Give it to him and tell him that after giving you this thing, I disappeared and you don''t know my whereabouts. Tell him that Ye Xiao promised to meet him soon!"

    After saying this, Ye Xiao threw the small pill bottle toward Lin Hao and ran in a different direction. Lin Hao hurriedly caught the pill bottle and looked at Ye Xiao''s disappearing figure and shouted, "Ye Xiao, where are you going? You can not even use your spirit energy, it is very dangerous out there. Come back!"

    Lin Hao followed Ye Xiao while the Dark Demon Wolf followed behind Lin Hao. Lin Hao kept shouting but Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen. It was as if hepletely disappeared from the Secret Realm.<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao stopped running, took a long breath, and looked at the small bottle in his hand. This was something Ye Xiao left behind for his master. Lin Hao lightly shook his head and stored the pill bottle in his spatial ring and said, "If you don''te out of the Secret Realm, I will give this bottle to your master but if youe out of the secret realm, give it to him yourself."

    "Even if you don''te out, I will still wait for you in the Upper Realm. I believe that you can not die and will find a way out of your current situation. If you don''te out of the Secret Realm this time, then let''s meet in the Upper Realm next time."

    After saying all of this, Lin Hao took a deep breath while looking in the direction where he saw Ye Xiao''s figure disappearing then turned around and left with the Dark Demon Wolf.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand actually entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrived at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    There he arrived at the ce where he nted the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit and asked the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, "If I were to let this root absorb the energy of the world inside me, will it sprout out again and bear the Spirit Stealing fruit?"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was surprised when he heard Ye Xiao. He said, "Your idea is crazy but you can give it a shot. Maybe, this root can once again sprout and bear the Spirit Stealing Fruit but you have to know that, to mature, it steals a veryrge amount of spirit energy from the world and after being eaten by someone, it once again steals the same amount of spirit energy from the world."

    "Let''s say that this all can be done with the support of thoserge amounts of energy of world inside your body but the question is, how will you do that? You can not even control even a strand of your energy, how will you let the root of Spirit Stealing Fruit absorb it?"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he took a long breath and said, "Well, this is true. Then what exactly should I do?"

    He also knew what the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said was true. There was no way he could control the chaotic energy within his body, and since he could not control the energy within his body, how could he let the root of the Spirit Stealing Fruit absorb it?

    "I also feel that I am going to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm at any time. If this were to happen, I will once again encounter the Heavenly Tribtion, and since I could not control the energy within my body, how will I face the Heavenly Tribtion this time?" Ye Xiao took a long breath and said.

    "I think you should go outside and find a secluded ce and search for the other destructive energy within your body. I think that destructive energy will help out you a lot if you could control it for even a single breath of time." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon thought for a while and gave Ye Xiao a suggestion which he has long forgotten.

 Chapter 221 Ch 221: Times Up

    Only after hearing the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon mentioning the other destructive energy did Ye Xiao remembered that after he endured the thunder tribtion for the first time, he felt two types of destructive energy within him.

    After much difficulty, he managed to find out that one of those two types of destructive energy was the heavenly thunder while the second type of destructive energy that he was unable to see through made him terrified when he just felt it.

    He let it go for the time being at that time and thought that when his strength will increase, he will look for that destructive energy once again.

    But after that, he forgot about it. He even forgot that he had already refined the Heavenly Thunder and could use it in the fight against the giant immortal.

    Now that the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon mentioned the destructive energy, Ye Xiao suddenly realized that he actually had forgotten about such powerful destructive support.

    "I am really stupid. Looks like I have to train my mind and mental power more!" Ye Xiao shook his head at his stupidity and muttered in his heart.

    Ye Xiao came out of the Heavenly Pearl and, found a secret ce surrounded by thick trees deep in the forest, sat down there cross-legged, and started to look for the other kind of destructive energy within his body.

    While he was searching for the destructive energy, he also began to cultivate the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao was not far frompletely cultivated the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He wanted to cultivate it to its peak as soon as possible so that he could form another dragon and be even more powerful.

    Time started to pass second by second. Soon the day for the Secret Realm to close arrived.

    Ye Xiao was still cultivating while searching for the destructive energy within his body,pletely unaware of the current situation of everyone in the Secret Realm.

    The imprint that was left in everyone''s body when they were about to enter the Secret Realm, started to react as if something wasmanding it.

    That imprint trembled slightly in everyone''s body and started to transport every single person out of the secret realm.

    One by one, everyone started to disappear from the Secret Realm with a sh of bluish-white light. No matter what these people were doing, be it if they were fighting with each other or magical beasts, they disappeared without any exception from the surface of the Secret Realm.

    There was only one exception and that was Ye Xiao. He waspletely unaware of what was going on in the Secret Realm. He did not even know that the imprint left behind in his body when he entered the Secret Realm was long destroyed because of the chaotic energy within his body.<sub> </sub>

    This was also the reason why he was not transported out of the Secret Realm. Secret Realm did not feel his existence because the imprint it left behind within his body was long gone.

    On one hand, Ye Xiao was cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique while trying to sense the destructive energy within his body, and on the other hand, outside the secret realm, people from every country whose geniuses entered the Secret Realm were waiting for their geniuses toe out from the Secret Realm.

    Grandmaster Wang, Tong Nian, and old man Tong, these three people were also waiting for Ye Xiao and other geniuses of the Azure Dragon Country toe out.

    At this moment, Grandmaster Wang looked slightly worried as well as excited.

    "Grandpa Wang, why are you looking worried, and at the same time why are you also beaming with excitement?" Tong Nian was unable to stop her curiosity when she saw the look on Grandmaster Wang''s face so she asked directly.

    "Little Nian, I am worried because today, Ye Xiao is going toe out of the Secret Realm. I am nning to tell him everything about me and go to the Upper Realm. I will give tell him where to find me so that when Ye Xiao will be an Immortal, after ascending to the Upper Realm, he could look for me ande to me!"

    Grandmaster Wang stopped for a while, took a deep breath, and again said, "I don''t know what his reaction will be after knowing his master''s, my, true identity!"

    "As for why I am excited, that is because he is going toe after one year but this is not theplete reason. I am also excited that I am finally going back to the Upper Realm after hiding here, in the lower realm for hundreds of years."

    "In the Upper Realm, I can find many spirit herbs to help me heal. After healing, I will make my n to take my revenge on those people!"

    When Grandmaster Wang talked about ''those people'', a hint of deep hatred could be seen in his eyes at that moment. Tong Nian and old man Tong was no exception. After hearing Grandmaster Wang mentioning ''those people'', they also revealed the hint of hatred from their eyes.

    At this moment, the gate of the Secret Realm trembled and with the shes of bluish-white light, many figures started to appear one by one.

    Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, Ning Qi, Duan Jundi, and others appeared one by one. From the Azure Dragon Country, Lin Hao, Lin Ling, Wen Xiang, Chu Feng, and Xu Qing came out. The rest of the disciples died inside the Secret Realm.

    After all the disciples came out of the Secret Realm, the gate of the secret realm closed and disappeared from the world as if it was never here.

    Seeing Ye Xiao noting out, Grandmaster Wang''s heart trembled in fear. It was not that he was scared of something or someone, the fear that he felt was the fear of his disciple''s death inside the secret realm.

 Chapter 222 Ch 222: Tong Nians Fury

    ? "Ye Xiao has note out. Where is he? Secret Realm is also closed now, which means there is no one left inside the Secret Realm. Does it mean that he died inside there?"

    Grandmaster Wang''s heart trembled in fear when he thought of Ye Xiao dying inside the Secret Realm.

    At this moment, Zhao Yufei along with her sister Zhao Qing''er arrived in front of them and greeted Grandmaster Wang and old man Tong, "Greetings senior!"

    Grandmaster Wang and old man Tong nodded their heads and revealed a forced smile toward both beautiful girls.

    Zhao Yufei looked at Lin Hao and asked, "Lin Hao, I have seen Ye Xiao with youst time, where is he now? Why is he note out of the Secret Realm."

    "Ye Xiao s..."

    Before Lin Hao could say anything, Zhao Qing''er interrupted him and said, "When we saw Ye Xiaost time, he was unconscious and you were carrying him. We even offered you to explore the Secret Realm with us sisters but you refused. Where is Ye Xiao now? Don''t tell me that he really died because of some ident!"

    "I..."

    This time, Tong Nian interrupted Lin Hao and did not let him say what he was about to say. She looked at Lin Hao coldly and asked, "Tell us the truth. What have you done with Ye Xiao?"

    After hearing what Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er said, everyone started to look at Lin Hao with doubt.

    "The thing is..."

    "Haha... It is good that Ye Xiao died inside the Secret realm otherwise I would have killed him here if he hade out."

    Once again, before Lin Hao could say anything, an arrogant voice interrupted him in the middle. This voice belonged to Hao Yue.

    Hao Yue was passing from here when he heard Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Tong Nian''s conversation with Lin Hao and other people of the Azure Dragon Country.

    Ning Qi, Duan Jundi, Yun Xianer, and many other disciples of the Grand Xia Empire were walking with Hao Yue. When they heard the name ''Ye Xiao'', a young man''s picture immediately appeared in their mind.

    A young man sitting down cross-legged under the big statue of a knight. They could never forget this young man and this was especially true for Hao Yue, Yun Xianer, Ning Qi, and Duan Jundi.

    Yun Xianer was clever. She saw that it was Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er who were talking about Ye Xiao so she did not say anything. But Ning Qi and Duan Jundi did were not as clever as Yun Xianer.

    Seeing Hao Yue talking about killing Ye Xiao, they also started to curse Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Ning Qi said, "What brother Hao said is true. That brat was really too hateful. If he would not have died inside the Secret Realm, I would have killed him here!"

    "Yes, but even if he died so what. I will go to his country and kill all of his rtives." Duan Jundi also snorted coldly.

    "Hao Yue and you two, if you don''t want me to beat you up then get the hell out of here!" Zhao Yufei was immediately infuriated when she heard Hao Yue, Ning Qi, and Duan Jundi telling bad things about Ye Xiao.

    "Princess Yufei, I and Ye Xiao have some grudge between us and that''s why I..."

    Shua!

    "Burp! Burp! Burp!"

    Before Hao Yue couldplete his sentence, a very terrifying pressure immediately pressured on him, Ning Qi and Duan Jundi, forcing them to kneel down on the ground and vomiting out many mouthfuls of blood.

    This pressure was so terrifying that it even alerted all other people present here. Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei''s grandfather were no exception. He looked at the source of this pressure and saw Tong Nian''s angry face and fluttering hair in the air.

    One year ago, when he saw Tong Nian, he had a feeling that she was not simple but only now did he understand that he had still underestimated Tong Nian. Tong Nian was not simple but the most dangerous person he had seen till now.

    Even though he was an existence that has long surpassed the Martial Ancestor Realm and was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, he still felt pressured under Tong Nian''s aura. What was more, Tong Nian was not targeting him but the three young men, but still he was pressured to the point where he felt difficulty in breathing.

    "This pressure... is she a Peak Martial Saint Realm martial artist? She is so young but she already has the cultivation of Peak Martial Saint Realm. Didn''t it mean that she has a great chance of ascending to the Upper Realm? Just who is this girl and what is her rtionship with the Azure Dragon Country which is just a third-grade country?"

    Many questions appeared in Zhao Yufei''s grandfather''s mind at this moment. He was so shocked that he kept looking at Tong Nian without blinking his eyes.

    Hao Yue, Ning Qi, and Duan Jundi were unable to endure the pressure and directly passed out. The bones in their bodies were also broken into countless pieces. Whether they were alive or not was unknown.

    Yun Xianer and other weak geniuses immediately lost their consciousness and fell down on the ground. It was fortunate that Tong Nian was not targeting them. Even so, blood was flowing out from their mouths.

    Zhao Yufei also lost her consciousness. Only Zhao Qing''er and Lin Hao was the one among the younger generation present here who were able to endure the terrifying pressure from Tong Nian.

    "Dragon?" Grandmaster Wang and old man Tong were surprised to feel a very weak aura of a dragon from Zhao Qing''er. Maybe this was the reason she was able to endure the terrifying pressure and did not lose her consciousness.

    Zhao Qing''er was surprised when she heard Grandmaster Wang but this time was not to think much. She focused on enduring the pressure so that she would not lose her consciousness like her little sister.

 Chapter 223 Ch 223: Life Energy

    "Immortal?"

    "You are actually an Immortal!"

    When Lin Hao felt the terrifying aura of Tong Nian, he was so shocked that he could not speak for a moment. But the reason for his surprise was different from Zhao Yufei''s grandfather and other people.

    This kind of aura, he had felt it before. He felt it from the giant when Ye Xiao and the giant were struggling under each other''s final attack. He also felt this aura from the old man whom he and Ye Xiao freed from the Soul Binding Star Array that was sealing him.

    He can not forget this kind of aura. But right now, this kind of aura wasing out from Tong Nian.

    What does it mean?

    It means that Tong Nian was already an Immortal. She was at least at the Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    When Grandmaster Wang and old man Tong heard Lin Hao, they were also shocked. They did not think that Lin Hao knows about the Immortals and could tell that Tong Nian was an Immortal.

    "If you are an Immortal then it means they are also..." Lin Hao was still in shock. He perceived something from the current situation and looked at Grandmaster Wang and old man Tong with wide-open eyes.

    He knew that the pavilion master of the Treasure Pavilion and Grandmaster Wang were old friends and since Tong Nian was already an Immortal at such a young age, her Grandfather old man Tong was bound to be an Immortal.

    And since old man Tong and Ye Xiao''s master were old friends, then there was arge possibility that Grandmaster Wang was also an Immortal.

    When Tong Nian heard Lin Hao, she was also surprised. Only now did came back to her sense. She retracted her aura back, looked at Lin Hao, and asked coldly, "How did you know that I am an Immortal cultivator. You don''t seem to be a simple young man, just who are you? What have you done to Ye Xiao?"

    Lin Hao took a long breath and said, "I have not done anything to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao is my friend, how could I do anything bad to him?"

    "If you had not done anything bad to Ye Xiao, then where is he? ording to her, she saw Ye Xiao unconscious with youst time." Tong Nian again asked coldly.

    "Sigh!" Lin Hao let out a sigh and said, "Yes, she is right. Ye Xiao was with me but after he regained his consciousness, he told me to give this small pill bottle to his master."

    Saying this, Lin Hao took out the small pill bottle Ye Xiao had given him to pass to his master and tossed it toward Grandmaster Wang.<sub> </sub>

    Grandmaster Wang caught the pill bottle and opened its cap. The moment he opened the pill bottle, a very dense life energy spread out from the pill bottle to the surrounding.

    "This is...?" Grandmaster Wang was surprised when he felt the dense life energy. Not only he, even old man Tong, Tong Nian, Zhao Qing''er and everyone else who were still conscious was surprised after feeling the dense life energy.

    Grandmaster Wang looked at a green drop of liquid which was like a bright small pearl, shining like a diamond inside the pill bottle. Just breathing the air filled with the dense life energy, he felt his injuries healing.

    Grandmaster Wang hurriedly put the cap on the pill bottle and stopped the life energy from leaking out. Then he carefully stored it inside his spatial ring.

    "Old Wang, what was that thing? Is that some type of pill? It was actually emitting out such dense life energy!" Old man Tong was unable to see what was inside the pill bottle but he could also feel the dense life energy spreading in the air. Since he did not what was inside the pill bottle, he directly asked Grandmaster Wang.

    Grandmaster Wang took a deep breath and said in a shocked voice, "I don''t know what it is but, it is very important to me. It can heal mepletely! I have lived for so long but I have never seen or heard of such a thing in my entire life! This is something that could not be found even in the Upper Realm and I can guarantee it."

    "Really? That is great!" Old man Tong was overjoyed when he heard that Grandmaster Wang could now healpletely.

    "Ye Xiao also told me before that the thing inside is very important for his master. I don''t know what is inside that pill bottle and I also don''t know how Ye Xiao got his hands on that whatever thing inside the pill bottle." Lin Hao said.

    "So, he knew all along that I was injured. Even in the secret realm, he was thinking about me!" Grandmaster Wang was touched seeing Ye Xiao''s feelings toward him.

    "Do you know where is he?" Grandmaster Wang once again asked.

    This time, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he is right now. After giving me that pill bottle and telling me to give it to you, he parted his ways with me. But he did tell me to tell you that one day, he will meet again with you in the future."

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head then looked at the surrounding people and said, "Everyone, please don''t mind what happened here. Apart from these three brats, I guarantee that each and every person here is just unconscious. They are not injured, they have just lost their consciousness!"

    After telling this, Grandmaster Wang waved his hand. A wave of air spread out in every direction and the unconscious disciples of the Azure Dragon Country started to float in the air.

    Grandmaster Wang looked at Zhao Qing''er and said, "Little girl, since you are rted to a dragon, try to search for Ye Xiao. He can help you with anything that is rted to a dragon!"

    "Let''s go!" After saying this, Grandmaster Wang looked at Lin Hao, Tong Nian, old man Tong and started to fly in the sky with the disciples of Azure Dragon Country toward therge field where Flying Ship was parked.

 Chapter 224 Ch 224: Grandfather And Granddaughters

    After Grandmaster Wang and other people of the Azure Dragon Country left, Zhao Yufei''s grandfather hurriedly walked to Zhao Yufei, and only after seeing that she was just unconscious did he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that Zhao Yufei was ok, he told Zhao Qing''er to bring Zhao Yufei with her to the Imperial Pce and for him to return.

    Zhao Qing''er left with Zhao Yufei and only after that did he checked the other unconscious geniuses on the ground.

    "Everyone, there is no need to panic. They are just unconscious and will wake up soon so bring the geniuses of your country with you and go back to your countries."

    After telling the people to take the geniuses back to their corresponding countries, he pointed at Duan Jundi and said, "This boy is dead. As for the other two, they are heavily injured!"

    After informing his subordinates to take Hao Yue and Ning Qi to the alchemist association so that the alchemists there could refine some pills to heal them. As for Duan Jundi, that old man send his corpse to his family.

    After doing all of this, he returned to the Imperial Pce and arrived where Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were waiting for him. Zhao Qing''er fed Zhao Yufei a grade six healing pill. Only because of that pill, Zhao Yufei regained her consciousness this soon.

    "Grandfather!" Both girls looked at their grandfather and greeted him with a yful smile.

    That old man nodded his head, looked at Zhao Yufei, and asked, "Yufei, since you have stayed at the Azure Dragon Country for a few years, you should know who those men and that girl were, right?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yufei''s yful smile vanished and she became serious. When she thought of Tong Nian''s terrifying aura, she could not help but shiver in fear.

    "Grandfather, I don''t know much about that girl. I only know that she was working in the Treasure Pavilion of the Azure Dragon Country and the old man beside him was the owner of that Treasure Pavilion. As for the other old man, he was the Grandmaster of Alchemy, Grandmaster Wang." Zhao Yufei replied.

    "Who is that boy whom they were searching for?" That old man once again asked.

    "His name is Ye Xiao. I heard that he is the only disciple of Grandmaster Wang." Zhao Yufei replied softly.

    Grandmaster Wang nodded his head then he looked at Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, Grandmaster Wang told you to search for his disciple and his disciple could help you with anything that is rted to a dragon. Do you know why?"

    "I... don''t know!" Zhao Qing''er shook her head and replied, then suddenly as if she remembered something, she once again said, "Grandfather, do you remember the drop of dragon''s blood that you helped me to absorb previously so that I could practice that martial arts sessfully?"

    "Yes, is that rted to that boy called Ye Xiao?"

    "Yes, that drop of dragon''s blood was given to me by Ye Xiao!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hmm! Although the chances are extremely low but if that boy called Ye Xiao evere out of the Secret Realm!" That old man thought deeply and said.

    "Grandfather, I and Ye Xiao are already very good friends!" it was Zhao Yufei who said this.

    "Oh! Is that so? Hmm, good. If hees out of the Secret Realm, you two girls try to win his heart. If he starts liking either of you, he will bring many benefits to our empire."

    "His master and other two are definitely no ordinary people. That little girl was already at the Peak Saint Realm at such a young age. She almost killed everyone with just her aura alone and the reason for that was because someone said a few bad words for Ye Xiao. If either of you or both of you were to marry that boy Ye Xiao, we can develop our rtionship with those three people through him and our Grand Xia Empire can be even more powerful."

    When Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er heard her grandfather, both of their faces flushed red from embarrassment. Zhao Qing''er looked at her grandfather and said with some resentment, "Grandfather, just to gain the support of someone, you are trying to sacrifice your us!"

    "No, you are wrong. I am not sacrificing you two. Just think about it, with the support of another three Martial Saint Realm cultivators, how powerful our country can be. And..."

    "Grandfather, enough! I am tired. I am going to rest for a while!"

    Zhao Qing''er did not let her grandfather finish what he was saying. She stood up and walked away. Although she had already met Ye Xiao and had a good impression of him, she never looked at Ye Xiao in the way her grandfather was telling her to look.

    Her grandfather never let her or her sister develop feelings toward anyone. He always told her to cultivate and be powerful and ording to him, developing feelings for anyone was just a waste of time.

    But now, he was actually telling her to attract Ye Xiao and make him love her. Well, this was not the thing that she felt about. What she felt bad about was that her grandfather was actually using her and her sister as a tool to let her country be powerful.

    When Zhao Qing''er left, Zhao Yufei also stood up to leave. She said, "Grandfather, I think I should also leave!"

    Saying this, she also walked away with a flushed face, leaving her grandfather behind. Her grandfather also saw Zhao Yufei and understood that Zhao Yufei already had feelings toward Ye Xiao.

    .....

    Hao Yue and Ning Qi were brought to the Alchemist Association by the subordinates of Zhao Yufei''s grandfather. After feeding a few pills to them, both of them regained their consciousness but soon discovered that their meridians were messed up terribly and there were also few internal injuries that would take years to heal.

    Seeing this state of themselves, their hatred toward Ye Xiao increased once again. They swore if Ye Xiao were to evere out of the Secret Realm, they will definitely kill him.

 Chapter 225 Ch 225: Grandmaster Wangs Injuries

    After Grandmaster Wang brought the geniuses back to the Azure Dragon Country, he directly went back to the Alchemist Association and swallowed the drop of Life Essence of Little Yellow.

    A bright green light appeared around his body and not long after, it faded away, leaving behind the dumbfounded Grandmaster Wang.

    Although he knew that the medicine given to him by Ye Xiao was could help him recover but he never thought that he could recover this quickly.

    Seeing that there was not even a single minor injury left on his body, he was shocked beyond belief.

    Even in the Upper Realm, Grandmaster Wang was known mainly for his ability to refine pills. He was a renowned alchemist even in the Upper Realm and many big figures alwayse to him in order to make a request to refine some pills for them.

    Although he was a renowned alchemist, he had never seen or even heard of something that can heal a person''s lethal injuries.

    But this way of his thinking was broken by his own disciple, Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao actually got something that can heal a person''s injuries, no matter how lethal their injuries are.

    Grandmaster Wang thought that Ye Xiao surely had gotten his hand on this miraculous drop of liquid inside the Secret Realm and send it to him by Lin Hao''s hands so that he could use this drop of miraculous liquid to heal his injuries.

    Before consuming the drop of Little Yellow''s Life Essence, he tried to figure out what this green drop of liquid was, but to disappointment, he failed to find out anything except that, this green drop of liquid was filled with immense life energy.

    He did not even know what this green liquid was called. After he swallowed it, not only did hepletely recovered in the shortest amount of time, his life energy also became much more vigour than before.

    Taking a deep breath, Grandmaster Wang wrote a letter for Ye Xiao and gave it to the receptionist of the Alchemist Association, telling her to give it to Ye Xiao when hees back.

    After doing this, he arrived at the Treasure pavilion where Tong Nian weed him and brought him to her grandfather who was already waiting for Grandmaster Wang.

    "Looks like you havepletely recovered!" Old man Tong observed Grandmaster Wang''s body for a short period of time, then he took a deep breath and said.

    "Yes, I havepletely recovered!" Grandmaster Wang nodded his head and continue to say, "Although I don''t know what that green liquid was but it had a very miraculous effect. Not only did my injuries healedpletely, but my body''s condition also became much better than what it was before. I think it will be not long when my cultivation will also recover back!"

    Hearing him, old man Tong nodded his head and said, "It means we can now go back to the Upper Realm without any worry!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes and I think we should go back to the Upper Realm tomorrow!" Grandmaster Wang nodded his head and suggested going back to the Upper Realm tomorrow.

    "But grandpa Wang, what about Ye Xiao? We don''t even know if he is alive or not!" When Tong Nian heard that Grandmaster Wang was nowpletely recovered, she became extremely happy after all, she and her grandfather was here just for Grandmaster Wang and waiting for his injuries to heal.

    But when Tong Nian heard that Grandmaster Wang was nning to go back to the Upper Realm tomorrow, she became worried about Ye Xiao as he did note out from the Upper Realm.

    Grandmaster Wang was badly injured by his enemies in the Upper Realm. No one came forward to give him a hand but at a critical moment, Tong Nian and old man Tong saved Grandmaster Wang while hiding their identities from Grandmaster Wang''s enemies.

    Old man Tong and Grandmaster Wang were childhood friend and their friendship was very deep. Old man Tong did not care about his own safety as he brought Grandmaster Wang down to the Lower Realm so that Grandmaster Wang could heal and recover here.

    Grandmaster Wang''s injuries were very lethal. Although old man Tong was able to save Grandmaster Tong''s life, because of heavy injuries, Grandmaster Wang''s cultivation regressed a lot.

    They were nning to hide here, in the Lower Realm, and let Grandmaster Wang recover first. After he will recover, they could go back to the Upper Realm and face his enemies together but to his disappointment, even after hundreds of years, Grandmaster Wang''s injury did not heal.

    Although Grandmaster Wang''s life was now no longer in danger, his cultivation still continued to drop, making him weaker and weaker.

    Seeing that there was no improvement in Grandmaster Wang''s condition, they had no choice but to go back to the Upper Realm.

    Grandmaster Wang, old man Tong and Tong Nian made their n to go back to the Upper Realm and search for the pills, spirit herbs, or anything that can help Grandmaster Wang with his injuries while hiding from his enemies.

    They had no choice left but to take the risk and go back to the Upper Realm because only at the Upper Realm could they find a way to heal Grandmaster Wang''s injuries.

    But just when they nned to go back to the Upper Realm, Ye Xiao stepped his foot in their lives. Grandmaster Wang epted Ye Xiao as his disciple and cancelled his n to go back to the Upper Realm for a few more years.

    When Ye Xiao stepped his foot in their lives, they had never thought that he will be of any help to Grandmaster Wang''s injuries, but to their surprise, it was Ye Xiao who achieved what they could not even after living here for hundreds of years.

    Ye Xiao found the green liquid which healed Grandmaster Wangpletely, leaving no hidden injury behind. They were really shocked after seeing the effect of the miraculous green liquid.

 Chapter 226 Ch 226: Unable To Believe

    Now that Grandmaster Wang haspletely recovered, he just needed to wait for his cultivation to return. He was confident that his cultivation will return to its peak in just one year.

    Now, he could go to the Upper Realm without any worry. As for Tong Nian''s question, Grandmaster Wang answered, "Little Nian, don''t worry. I believe in Ye Xiao and you should also believe in him. Nothing will happen to him. He will definitely return alive. What we have to do is to wait for his return in the Upper Realm."

    "I believe that he will definitely ascend to the Upper Realm within five years. His speed of cultivation is unbelievable! We just have to prepare to wee him in the Upper Realm!"

    Tong Nian nodded her head after hearing Grandmaster Wang. Old man Tong also consoled her saying that Ye Xiao will be fine. She need not worry about him.

    "So, we will go back to the Upper Realm tomorrow!" Tong Nian took a long breath and said while looking outside of the window.

    "Yes. Little Nian, after returning to the Upper realm, you can transform back to your original appearance. I told you to disguise your appearance because I don''t want to attract the attention of anyone in the Lower Realm. We were here for your grandpa Wang."

    "Now that we are returning back, you don''t need to disguise your appearance anymore." Old man Tong said.

    It turns out that Tong Nian was living in the Azure Sky Continent with a disguised appearance. Her original appearance and look is actually something else and it was her grandfather who told her to disguise.

    Tong Nian nodded her head and did not say anything.

    .....

    _White Snow Sect_

    A middle-ageddy was sitting on a throne-like chair while one young man anddy were standing opposite to her.

    Thedy sitting on the throne was the sect leader of the White Snow Sect while standing opposite to her were Lin Hao and Lin Ling.

    "Are you saying that the world we are living in is only one of the countless Lower Realms? In the Secret Realm, you met an Immortal who promised you that he will ept you as his disciple while taking you and one more person to the Upper Realm with him!"

    After returning to the Azure Dragon Country, Lin Hao directly went to the White Snow Sect with Lin Ling to meet with her master, the sect master of the White Snow Sect.

    After meeting her, he exined everything to her about how he met the Immortal and the promise that Immortal made to him. He also told her that he wanted to bring Lin Ling with him to the Upper Realm.

    All the things that Lin Hao told her were new to her. She did not even know that the world she was living in was just one of the countless Lower Realms. There was also Upper Realm which was a Higher-Levelled world than the Lower Realm. Upper Realm is a world where Immortals exist.

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect was unable to believe Lin Hao for a very long time. She kept asking many questions again and again regarding the Upper Realm and Immortals.<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, senior, Azure Sky Continent is only one of the countless Lower Realms. How many times do I have to answer this question?" Lin Hao again answered her but this time, he sounded annoyed.

    How can he not be annoyed by hearing only one question again and again? After all, he was no saint, he also feels anger, sadness, and happiness.

    The sect leader of the White Snow sect thought for a while then said, "Lin Hao, you clearly know that Lin Ling is my only disciple and she is someone I am nning to appoint as the next sect leader of my White Snow Sect. Now you are telling me that there is a wider world where Immortals exists and you are going there and wants to bring Lin Ling with me."

    "It is not that I don''t believe you. It is just that, this matter is too shocking for me. You said that the Immortal will be waiting for you at the Ice Mountain, right?"

    "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded his head and confirmed her.

    "I will also go with you. If what you are saying is true, I''ll let Lin Ling go with you. If my disciple can learn under an Immortal then I will be the happiest one. In the Upper Realm, her cultivation will surely increase by leaps and bound, and with her Extreme Ice Sage Body, she is bound to surpass the limit of Azure Sky Continent and be an Immortal."

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect said that she will also go with Lin Hao and Lin Ling to meet the Immortal.

    Lin Hao had no reason to reject her so he nodded his head and said, "Senior, we have to go now. Let''s go!"

    The sect leader of the White Snow Sect nodded her head, made some arrangements in the White Snow Sect, and left for the Ice Mountain.

    .....

    _Fifteen dayster, Ice Mountain_

    At the ce where the entrance of the Secret realm was located, an old man with dishevelled hair was lying down on the ground that was covered with a very thickyer of snow.

    This old man''s eyes were closed and beside him was an empty gourd with some traces of wine inside. It was clear that this gourd was filled with wine some time ago but now, it was empty as the old man has already drunk it.

    This old man was sleeping soundly, without any care of the world.

    Suddenly, three figuresnded swiftly on the snow ground in front of the sleeping old man from the air above.

    Those who came were Lin Hao, Lin Ling, and her master, the sect master of the White Snow Sect. They were here to meet with the Immortal but all they saw here was a drunk old man sleeping soundly on the snow ground.

 Chapter 227 Ch 227: Pure Ice Body

    "Is he the Immortal you were talking about?" The sect leader of the White Snow Sect asked Lin Feng when she saw the drunken old man snoring loudly in sleep.

    Lin Hao did not know if he shouldugh or cry in this situation. He just nodded his head toward the sect leader of the White Snow Sect and called out the Immortal.

    "Senior... Senior!"

    Only after Lin Hao called out the old man dozens of times did the old man''s body trembled slightly and he slowly opened his eyes.

    <o>,m Seeing that it was Lin Hao, he sat down and said, "Little fellow, I have been waiting for you for a very long time."</o>

    After saying this, he looked at Lin Ling and her master and again said, "I promised you to bring one more person with me to the Upper Realm, but you brought two people. I am telling you, I will not..."

    Before he couldplete his sentence, as if he saw something in the sect leader of the White Snow Sect, he eximed out, "Pure Ice Body!"

    Then he looked carefully at Lin Ling. He could not help but take a deep breath while saying in a low voice that was filled with extreme surprise, "Extreme Ice Sage Body!"

    When sect master of the White Snow Sect heard him, she started to believe what Lin Feng told them was the truth, after all, this old man recognized Lin Ling''s body the moment he saw her.

    But there was one thing that confused her and that was the old man saying ''Pure Ice Body'' while looking at her. She never heard of this kind of body so she cupped her hands and asked, "Senior, can you tell me what a Pure Ice Body is and why did you call out this name while looking at me?"

    "Because you have the Pure Ice Body. Although Pure Ice Body is not as rare and powerful as the Extreme Ice Sage Body, it is also not much weaker. I never thought that I will see two kinds of rare bodies in the Lower Realm." The old man replied.

    When the sect leader of the White Snow Sect heard him, she was shocked. Even she did not know about her own body. But one thing again troubled her so she asked, "Senior, ording to you, I have a rare Pure Ice Body but if it is true, then why my cultivation did not increase in the slightest in the past dozens of years. If I have a rare body, my cultivation speed should be fast, right?"

    "You are right but what if your cultivation technique is wrong. By wrong, I mean if your cultivation technique is not suitable for your body, your cultivation will not increase. Instead, you will always feel a kind of bottleneck between your current cultivation and the next stage of your cultivation realm." The old man answered her patiently.

    Hearing him, the sect leader of the White Snow Sect took a long breath as what the old man said was true. She did feel the bottleneck between her current cultivation and the next stage of the cultivation realm, and even after trying many times, she was unable to make a breakthrough in her cultivation.<sub> </sub>

    "So, the three of you, will you ept me as your master?" The old man suddenly said something that exploded like a bomb in the mind of Lin Hao, Lin Ling, and her master, the sect leader of the White Snow Sect.

    "What? You said the three of us?" Lin Hao looked at the old man with a surprised gaze and asked.

    "Yes, You are right. I asked the three of you, will you three ept me as your master?" The old man again nodded his head and asked with a smile.

    All three of them were surprised but they knew that it was only one in a lifetime opportunity. If they did not catch it, it will bounce off their hands, never toe back.

    "Although I only wanted to take you as my disciple because you helped me, but after seeing these two girls, I could not help but want to take them as my disciple as well." The old manughed and said.

    When the sect leader of the White Snow Sect heard the old man calling her girl, she could not help but feel embarrassed. She was clearly a middle-ageddy but the old man was calling her girl.

    "Senior, If I ept you as my master, I also have to go to the Upper Realm but here, I have a sect and I also have to choose a candidate for the next sect leader. All of it will take some time." The sect leader of the White Snow Sect hesitated for a moment and finally chose to say out her worry.

    The old man nodded his head after listening to her. He thought for a while and then said, "Ok then, I will give you two months. In two months, do whatever you need to do for your sect. In these two months, I will stay at your sect and after two months, I will take you three and go to the Upper Realm."

    "Thank you senior!" The sect leader of the White Snow Sect heaved a breath of relief and thanked the old man.

    Then the three of them greeted the old man as their master. That old man nodded his head in satisfaction and said to the twodies, "After going back to your sect, I will give you two a suitable cultivation technique. As for Lin Hao, there is no need for a different cultivation technique."

    "Yes, master!" The three of them spoke in unison.

    Although Lin Ling felt slightly awkward because her master was now her senior apprentice sister under the same master, but what could she do. She justughed in her heart awkwardly and epted the reality.

    After all of this was done, the four of them flew toward the Azure Dragon Empire.

 Chapter 228 Ch 228: Arrival Of Heavenly Tribulation

    _Inside The Secret Realm_

    Ye Xiao was still cultivating inside the secret realm while trying to sense the destructive energy within his body but for some reason, he was not able to sense it no matter how hard he tried.

    His cultivation was also increasing bit by bit every moment and now, his cultivation was already standing at the stage where it could break past the barrier stopping it at any time.

    Ye Xiao was still trying to sense the destructive energy, suddenly, he felt like exploding as chaotic energy within his body went more violent and charged forward, colliding with the invisibleyer of a wall that was blocking it from moving forward.

    "BOOM!"

    Finally, a horrifying explosion burst within Ye Xiao''s dantian. It was a very strange sound.

    At the same time as the explosion, Ye Xiao''s aura rapidly rose. It was as if there was no end to it, his aura kept rising without the sign of stopping.

    "Ka-cha!"

    Exactly at the same time, with a cracking sound, that invisibleyer of the wall broke down and Ye Xiao stepped into a whole new realm, Martial Emperor Realm.

    After breaking through the Martial Emperor Realm, Ye Xiao was finally able to sense the destructive energy he was searching for. He tried to control that destructive energy but was unable to control it.

    When he tried to control the destructive energy, he felt that the destructive energy was a part of his own somehow, he was unable to control it at the moment.

    Suddenly, the originally sunny and cloudless sky immediately turned dark with pitch-ck clouds.

    Ye Xiao looked at the sky and saw the dark clouds, filled with rumbling thunder and lightning, covering the thousands of miles of area.

    "Heavenly Tribtion!" Seeing this, Ye Xiao immediately understood that the heavens were once again targeting him, not wanting him to be strong. He could not help but take a deep breath.

    "Everything depends on you now. If you can not even deal with the tribtion yourself, how can you be qualified to inherit the Heavenly Pearl."

    At this moment, Ye Xiao heard the voice of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in his mind. Ye Xiao felt like cursing at him. He could not even control his own energy right now and after breaking through to the Martial Emperor Realm, the already chaotic energy within his body became even more violent.

    He was about to say something when the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon once again said, "I know you can not control your own spirit energy right now, so, I will give you a piece of advice. Control that destructive energy within your body. That energy is no ordinary energy. It came from the heavens itself. So if you managed to control it even for a very short amount of time, heavens will not be able to locate you and you can escape from the heavenly tribtion for the time being."

    "I am not understanding what you are trying to say. You said that the destructive energy within my body came from the heavens itself. How is it possible and if it really is true, why I don''t have any impression of it?" Ye Xiao could not understand what the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was saying, so he asked the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.<sub> </sub>

    "Why are you nagging so much. Just try to control the destructive energy. It was Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon who swallowed this energy when the Eye of Heavenly Dao attacked you, You certainly don''t have any impression of it because, at that time, you were unconscious!" said the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    "You are making me more confused. What is the Eye of Heavenly Dao? What i..."

    Rumble! Rumble!

    BOOM!

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything more, the thunder in the dark clouds rumbled explosively and exploded in the sky, lighting up the entire Secret Realm for a few moments.

    It was so loud that Ye Xiao''s ear went numb and he could not hear any sound for a few moments. He pped both of his ears lightly four or five times and only then did his ears started to work properly once again.

    He looked at the sky and saw the thunder has already started to gather. It was obvious that the heavens were preparing its first attack.

    "Shit! I don''t have time, I need to control that energy as soon as possible. From the moment you were swallowed by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, you were destined to be controlled by me. You are mine now so please, let me control you. Right now, the only thing that can save me from the thunder tribtion is you!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice and fully concentrated on trying to control the destructive energy within his body.

    "Control control control control, let me control you, you damn energy!" Ye Xiao started to say in a low voice and as he continued to say, his voice also continued to be louder and louder. And at the end of the sentence, he shouted loudly.

    As if the destructive energy within his body heard his shout, it suddenly started to fluctuate a lot and at this moment, Ye Xiao felt as if he could control less than one percent of this energy.

    This destructive energy was different from the spirit energy and any other kind of energy within his body. And because of this, it did not be violent along with other kinds of energy within his body.

    Ye Xiao does not have the time to try to control more energy. Although this was only less than one percent, without wasting any more time, he controlled it and used this energy to make a very thinyer of red transparent energy barrier around him.

    Woosh!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The moment Ye Xiao made the energy barrier using the destructive energy within his body as if the thunder tribtion in the sky lost its target, the gathered thunder scattered, leaving behind the dark cloud with rumbling thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 229 Ch 229: Eye Of Heavenly Dao

    Although the thunder that gathered together to attack Ye Xiao was scattered, there were still countless sparks of lightning shining in the sky from the dark clouds, as if trying to find its lost target.

    RUMBLE!

    BOOM!

    Not being able to find its target, as if it was angered, a loud rumble of thunder echoed throughout the entire Secret Realm and when the rumbling of this thunder was about to end, an explosive sound rang out.

    Along with this explosive sound, a very thick spark of lightning descended a few hundred meters away from Ye Xiao, directly on the ground.

    It was like, not being able to find its target, the tribtion vented out its anger by randomly colliding one of the countless sparks of lightning in the ground.

    Where that thick spark of lightning collided, that entire area turned into the sign of destruction. Everything in that area, be it nts or beasts, was burned to ck charcoal.

    Ye Xiao was terrified seeing this scene. He could clearly see everything. When he thought about what would have happened if the previously gathered lightning that has already scattered were to collide with him?

    He can not even control his spirit energy right now. If the attack of the thunder tribtion were to really hit him, he would have be just like that piece ofnd that was burnt into ck charcoal everywhere.

    It was fortunate that there was something like the red destructive energy within his body because of which, he managed to avoid being targeted by the heavenly tribtion.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    The thunder in the sky rumbled a few more times but after failing every time, it finally began to scatter. The sky started to be clear slowly.

    Only when Ye Xiao saw the sky slowly bing clear did he took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Just as he wanted to remove the red transparent barrier around him, the sky which was slowly bing clear, all of sudden turned dark once again.

    Although the sky turned dark, there was no sign of a dark cloud in the sky.

    Ye Xiao''s heart palpitates loudly. He felt a sense of extreme danger from the sky above his head. He raised his head and looked at the sky where only darkness was ruling over right now.

    Suddenly, in the dark sky, a shape of big eye emerged out and the eyelid flipped open in an instant, revealing a shocking red eye that was looking down the entire secret realm.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was so scared that the drops of sweets started to fall down on the ground from his forehead. At this moment, he can swear that he had never seen such a terrifying monstrous eye.

    It was guaranteed that just looking at this red eye, most people will weak heart will die or lose their consciousness. The big red eye in the sky was this terrifying.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao the big eye''s gaze falling on him. From the looks of it, this big red eye was able to see him. It was staring at him just like how a dog stares at a bone.

    It looked like nothing more than a huge demonic eye focusing expressionlessly on him. At the same time, a terrifying destructive will lock on him.

    Suddenly, a terrifying aura pressed down on him. It was so terrifying that he was unable to move even an inch now from his ce.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but tremble in fear. He tried running, but he felt just as he tried to run, the terrifying aura pressing on him increased immediately, making him feel like a whole mountain was crushing down him.

    "This... What is that thing in the sky? Why is it targeting me?" Ye Xiao was not able to understand what was going on. He was trembling in fear and this was the first time when he felt such fear for anyone.

    "Weren''t you curious before about the Eye of Heavenly Dao? That big eye in the sky is the eye of Heavenly Dao. The destructive energy within your body originally belongs to it and because of this, it can easily locate you!" The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said while coldly looking at the Eye of Heavenly Dao from within Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea.

    "So this terrifying eye is the Eye of Heavenly Dao. But why is it targeting me like this?" Ye Xiao again asked the question that confused him.

    "The Eye of Heavenly Dao is a part of Heavens itself so it will certainly target you. After all, even if not now, but in the future, you will surely be the biggest threat to the Heavens. So in order to annihte any threat to the Heavens, the Eye of the Heavenly Dao ys a big role." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon answered Ye Xiao''s question.

    "In short, I am currently in front of my biggest enemy or should I say arch-enemy!" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice.

    "Yes, you are right. You are currently in front of your arch-enemy. In the future, you will make many enemies that will want your life at any price but still, they are nothing in front of the Heavens and its Dao." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said.

    The red eye in the sky was still staring at Ye Xiao, and its aura that was pressing down on Ye Xiao grew stronger and stronger.

    Ye Xiao felt as though many mountains were pressing down on him. His body started to bent slowly because of the pressure and a thin line of blood could be seen flowing from the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth.

    When Ye Xiao saw the current situation, at first he was not able to understand why the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was demonstrating its aura, pressing down him with its aura but when his body was not able to endure anymore and started to bent slowly, only then he understood that the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was trying to make him kneel in front of it.

 Chapter 230 Ch 230: Hatred

    When Ye Xiao was able to perceive what the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was trying to do, vignce rose in his heart automatically toward the big red eye in the sky.

    A sense of immense hatred emerged out from his heart which became deeper and deeper, and after just a few moments, Ye Xiao was looking at the big red eye with only hatred in his eyes.

    At this moment, there was no fear in his eyes at all. There was only hatred.

    "You want me to kneel, there is no way I will kneel in front of you. Even if you were to kill me, you will not be able t to make me kneel down!" Ye Xiao coldly said to The Eye of the Heavenly Dao and at this moment, he felt that, somehow, he was able to control the chaotic energy within his body.

    As for the reason, he did not know. But does it really matter at this moment?

    The answer is no. It does not matter. What matters was that he was able to control the chaotic energy within his body for the time being.

    "Transform!"

    Ye Xiao shouted in his heart and immediately transformed into a huge ck dragon with beautiful golden patterns all over its body.

    The moment he transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he felt the coldness in the Eye of the Heavenly Dao increased by dozens of times.

    But it doesn''t matter. His heart was also filled with hatred toward the Heavens and since the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was a part of Heavens itself, Ye Xiao''s hatred toward it was no less than the Heavens.

    The big red eye in the sky shed intensely and with a ''shua'' sound, a thick red beam of light fiercely shot toward Ye Xiao in a straight line. This red beam of light was fully filled with an extremely violent destructive energy.

    If this beam of destructive energy were to collide with the Secret Realm, there was more than fifty percent chance that it will be destroyedpletely.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao opened hisrge dragon-mouth wide and a big ck fissure appeared in front of his mouth. The thick red beam of light directly collided with the big ck fissure.

    But instead of an explosive sound, only a simple ''srrr'' sound echoed and the red beam of light started to disappear somewhere unknown.

    Obviously, Ye Xiao was devouring the attack of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    But was it that easy for Ye Xiao to devour that attack? The answer was no, it was not easy at all.

    Although Ye Xiao could transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was still unable to show the full efficiency of its abilities.

    Even though he was devouring the attack of the Eye of Heavenly Dao, he was also suffering from a terrifying bacsh at the same. He felt like his entire body was going to explode at any moment.

    Blood began to flow out from some of his scales, dying some part of hisrge body red.

    "Argh!"<sub> </sub>

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    While groaning in pain, Ye Xiao used the Heavenly Thunder that used the thick red beam of light as its medium and directly rushed toward the Eye of Heavenly Dao, wanting to thump it strongly.

    Heavenly Thunder was also something that originated from the Heavens itself and its existence was mainly meant to punish those who try to break thews of the Heavens.

    To make a big breakthrough in cultivation after the Martial Emperor realm, a thunder tribtion descends, mainly to stop the corresponding person from growing stronger.

    Only after one endures the thunder tribtion can theyplete their breakthrough and continue cultivating to the higher stages.

    Many peoples have fallen under the thunder tribtion, entering the reincarnation cycle of samsara. Many peoples'' soul has also fallen under the thunder tribtion, never to reincarnate again.

    All in all, the thunder tribtion which uses heavenly thunder as its main weapon, was meant just for punishing those who want to grow stronger, shed the skin of mortal so that they can be immortal.

    It was also meant to punish... to be exact, annihte someone like Ye Xiao who was a threat to the Heavens. It will annihte anyone who sets their sights above the heavens.

    But while enduring his very first Heavenly Tribtion, Ye Xiao devoured the terrifying attack of the Heavenly Thunder using the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, only to refine it and make it his own.

    Now, at this moment, while facing against the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao was using this Heavenly Thunder that is one of the strongest weapons of the Heavens to punish others, in order to retaliate against the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    Countless bright sparks of powerful Heavenly Thunder could be seen on the travelling toward the Eye of Heavenly Dao via the red beam of light that was shooting out from that big red eye, wanting to exterminate Ye Xiao who was still swallowing its attack.

    "Bang!"

    "BOOM!"

    When the Heavenly Thunder collided with the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, a loud explosive sound echoed out which was not explosive at all.

    There was no explosion but the red beam of light suddenly vanished and the sparks of Heavenly Thunder could be seen in the sky, covering the entire body of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao saw the hint of pain in the Eye of Heavenly Dao which immediately returned back to its cold state. After thinking for a while, he thought that he might be hallucinating.

    How could something like the Eye of Heavenly Dao which is actually a part of Heavens itself, feel pain.

    But whatever it was, at least for now, that red beam of destructive energy disappeared, giving Ye Xiao a chance to breathe.

    Exactly at this time, Ye Xiao felt that his control over the chaotic energy was starting to losing up. He could clearly feel the speed at which he was losing control over the chaotic energy.

 Chapter 231 Ch 231: Destruction Of The Secret Realm

    The interior of his body was extremely chaotic and although he was losing his control over the spirit energy within his body, there was still a type of energy that he could control at the moment.

    This energy was the dragon-shaped energy that merged with his body along with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Before when he tried to control this energy after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was unable to control this energy but right now, he could control this energy at his will.

    Maybe he could do this because of making his breakthrough and bing a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist. But now that he could control it, he let go of the chaotic energy and focused on this energy.

    When he circted this energy within his body, he was surprised as well shocked.

    There were two reasons for this.

    the first reason was that he could clearly feel that this energy was much stronger than the spirit energy and the second reason was that he could feel that whenever he circted this energy, the chaotic energy bes slightly peaceful.

    It was unexpected but at this moment when he was in grave danger of exploding by the chaotic energy, a hope appeared before his eyes.

    It was a pity that he could only feel the dragon-shaped energy after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. In his human form, he was simply unable to feel its existence.

    "Just what kind of energy is this?" Ye Xiao mumbled in his heart.

    "This is called the Dragon Force. It is a very special energy that only dragons possess. Many other beasts with the dragon bloodline also possess this energy but they could not control it at their will. Be it flood dragon or true dragon, to control dragon Force at will, one has to be a dragon!"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon exined to Ye Xiao about the Dragon-shaped energy which was actually the Dragon Force.

    Only after hearing the exnation from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon did Ye Xiao was able to understand why he could not feel the existence of Dragon Force in his human form.

    It was because when he in his usual appearance, means in his human form, he has nothing to with dragons. And when he transforms into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he has nothing to do with humans.

    After transforming into the dragon, he bes a true dragon. Be it his flesh, bones, or his blood, everything transforms into that of a dragon''s flesh, bones, and blood.

    And this was also the reason why he could feel the existence of Dragon Force after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    As he was slowly bing stronger, he was discovering more and more abilities and the mysterious side of being a dragon, to be exact, being the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Ye Xiao was snapped out of his deep thought by a loud rumbling of thunder. He looked up in the sky only to see the Heavenly Thunder scattering and disappearing while the big red eye once again looked at him with even more coldness in its eyes.

    The Eye of Heavenly Dao was angered by the action of Ye Xiao. To be attacked and injured by an ant that has not even grown, was too humiliating.

    It was not only a disgrace to the Eye of the Heavenly Dao itself, but also to the Heavens.

    It was angry, really very angry!<sub> </sub>

    "Shua!"

    Another beam of thick red light which was filled with extremely high destructive energy was once again shot out from the big red eye but this time, its target was not Ye Xiao but the Secret Realm.

    "BOOM!"

    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"

    The moment the thick beam of red destructive light collided with the Secret Realm, an extremely loud explosion took ce, followed by many explosions.

    "I am f*cked!"

    "You are doomed!"

    The Secret Realm was unable to endure the attack from the Eye of Heavenly Dao. The Secret Realm was already an iplete world, to begin with. After it was attacked by such destructive energy that could even destroy the entire lower realm if struck, how could it, an iplete world, endure such an attack.

    Followed by countless explosions, it was being destroyed at a very fast speed.

    Seeing this scene where the Secret Realm was being destroyed with his own eyes, Ye Xiao muttered that he was f*cked while the Soul Devouring Divine dragon inside his Divine Sea said that he was doomed.

    Ye Xiao was able to contend against the Eye of Heavenly Dao only because he has the ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, the ability to devour.

    He could also transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine dragon which resulted in him using the devouring ability more precisely.

    But now that the Secret Realm itself was being destroyed and since there was not any way through which he could escape, his death was certain.

    Giving a cold look to Ye Xiao, the eyelid of the Eye of Heavenly Dao slowly closed and disappeared from the sky.

    Seeing thatst look in the Eye of Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao was angered. He could tell that the Eye of Heavenly Dao has snorted at him before disappearing, clearly treating him like an ant.

    Seeing the Secret Realm being destroyed, his hatred toward the Heavens reached the apex.

    "Ye Xiao, there is no way to leave. There is only one thing you could do if you want to remain alive!" At this moment, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said to Ye Xiao who was still looking at the sky with immense hatred in his eyes.

    Hearing that there was still a way through which he could preserve his life, Ye Xiao immediately asked, "What is that thing? Hurry up and tell me!"

    There was no time to think about what kind of thing he could do in order to preserve his life. He just wanted to know the way and immediately take action so that he would not fall[1] here.

    .......

    1. Fall means death here.

 Chapter 232 Ch 232: Spatial Blades

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was listening, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon asked, "Do you see that ck hole?"

    Ye Xiao looked in the direction pointed by the Divine Soul Emperor dragon and saw at some time, a ck hole has formed which was sucking the Secret Realm toward it.

    Maybe it appeared because of the continuous explosion that took ce here.

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "When you will be sucked inside the ck hole, I will protect your soul as for your body, protect it yourself with the Dragon Force! dragon Force can be used in many ways. You also need to sense and control the destructive energy that you devoured from the Eye of Heavenly Dao."

    "Control that energy and make an energy barrier around you. It will protect you from spatial turbulence to some extent. This way, your body can still be preserved!" Said the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Ye Xiao thought for five breaths of time and asked, "Can not I just enter the Heavenly Pearl. If I enter the Heavenly Pearl, nothing will happen to me!"

    "You can not!" The Divine Soul Emperor dragon shook its head and continue to say, "If you enter the Heavenly Pearl, even though nothing will happen to you, you can not go back to the Azure Sky Continent."

    "After the Secret Realm will bepletely destroyed and sucked inside the ck hole, although you will still be alive, you will appear in space. Your location will be unknown. How long can you survive in the space on your own? Even if you were to travel in space with your full speed for hundreds of years, it is not guaranteed that you will find be able to find some other continent or!"

    "But if you were to enter the ck hole, you might appear directly in front of some. Well, it is still not guaranteed that you will appear in front of some after surviving the spatial turbulence inside the ck hole. But if that is to really happen, isn''t that situation will be very simr to the situation where you will hide inside the Heavenly Pearl and survive the destruction of the secret realm?"

    "Either way, you will have to search for a where civilization exists. But if you enter the ck hole, there is still another possibility of appearing directly in front of some!"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon exined for a few breaths of time. The Secret Realm was almost destroyed.

    Ye Xiao chose the method given to him by the Divine Soul Emperor dragon and used the Dragon Force to create an invisible barrier around him. Then he once again started to sense the destructive energy within his body with his eyes close.

    While he was still trying to sense, he was sucked inside the ck hole. He felt like countless des were trying to cut him. It was fortunate that the barrier created by the Dragon Force was very strong, and was able to endure the spatial des.

    But as time was passing, the spatial des were bing more and more powerful. The Dragon Force Barrier was unable to endure that much attack of spatial des and he started to shatter slowly.

    Ye Xiao knew what was happening but he still did not open his eyes. He was still trying to sense the destructive energy within his body.

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    He unleashed the heavenly thunder and made a cocoon around him using the heavenly thunder. At this moment, he was inside the thunder cocoon trying to sense the destructive energy.

    His soul was being protected by the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon while his body was being protected by the thunder cocoon around him.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM! BOOM!"

    The spatial des were colliding with the thunder cocoon time and time again. The thunder cocoon was entirely made up using the Heavenly Thunder and because of this, its own nature was very destructive.

    When the spatial des were colliding with the thunder cocoon, it was also retaliating back. But there were countless spatial des, how could it possibly retaliate against all of them.

    It also started to slowly shatter and not long after itpletely shattered.

    Now, there was nothing between Ye Xiao and spatial des that could stop the spatial des from hitting Ye Xiao.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    "Argh!"

    The spatial des started to hit Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao let out a painful cry as he endured the pain of being cut alive. The injuries that he was receiving from spatial des were at least three to five inches deep.

    It has to know that he was currently in the form of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and his body was already tens of times much stronger than a human in this form but still, he received such terrifying wounds.

    If he would have received the attacks from spatial des in his human forms, he would have died a long time ago.

    He was being cut down mercilessly by the spatial des that were like a, surrounding him from every direction.

    his entire body was covered with blood but these drops of blood were no ordinary blood but the blood of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "Devour!"

    Not being able to take all the terrifying blows from the spatial des, Ye Xiao opened his eyes as well as his mouth and devoured all the spatial des surrounding him in one gulp.

    After devouring the spatial des, he once again closed his eyes, not feeling anything at all. As for the spatial des that he devoured, it went hiding somewhere inside Ye Xiao''s body, waiting for him to search them.

    For a very short period of time, nothing came to disturb him. He silently tried to sense the destructive energy once again.

    A few momentster, he felt space around him was started to shrink. It frightened him to the core, but maybe he was lucky enough that the space that was shrinking once again returned to normal.

 Chapter 233 Ch 233: A New World!

    The danger he went through till now in the ck hole was nothing. The most dangerous part was about toe.

    Ye Yang was floating in an endless stream of space, devoured by endless darkness. The spatial des were once again back and started to collide with Ye Xiao''s big body, injuring him more and more.

    There is no regrity in the de of space. The flesh and blood that were chopped by the de suddenly flowed, and no matter how powerful his flesh was in the form of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, it was nothing in front of the spatial des.

    At first, Ye Xiao''s turbulent space was only caused by the instability of space but now, more and more des of space were attacking him.

    While resisting the attacks of the spatial des, Ye Xiao was also trying to sense the destructive energy, and his hard work paid off. He was able to sense the destructive energy.

    The moment he sensed the destructive energy, he tried to control them, and with much difficulty, he finally controlled the destructive energy and formed the red barrier around him once again.

    Only after doing this did he took a deep breath of relief. Only now did he looked at his surrounding which was pitch ck without any sign of light.

    Even the barrier made up of the destructive energy which was shining red, was like a single firefly in the endless darkness. It was unable to lit up the area around it.

    "Ye Xiao, don''t sitfortably right now. Hurry up and control the spatial des that you devoured and attack in any direction with your full strength"

    As Ye Xiao was resting a bit, he heard the voice of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in his mind. Although he did not know what the dragon inside his Divine Sea wanted him to do, he still believed that it will not harm him in any way.

    So, just as the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him, he sensed the spatial des, controlled them, and attacked forward.

    Nothing happened for a few breaths of time. Only the sound of des colliding with each other sounded but suddenly, with a ray of light, the endless darkness ahead was cut open, revealing a bright world.

    A suction force came out from the spatial crack and since Ye Xiao was in front of the spatial crack, he was sucked inside the crack by force.

    The moment Ye Xiao was sucked, he lost his consciousness and the red barrier around him also disappeared. His body also transformed back to that of a human. He returned back to his original appearance.

    "Boom!"

    Since Ye Xiao lost his consciousness, he did not know but the spatial crack directly led him to a different world. His luck was really good. He fell down on the ground with a loud sound.

    .....

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were still close, without any sign of opening. He was lying on the ground motionlessly.

    "Well, there is someone here!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise of footsteps. Someone found Ye Xiao and made a sound of astonishment.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh my God, this man is so miserable that he has been chopped up so much. Look at his injuries, they are so terrifying. Is he dead or alive?"

    "It''s really miserable. He looks dead, but his heart is still beating. It means he is still alive!" One sighed.

    "Should we save him? I don''t think he can be saved," said another person.

    There were dozens of people around Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao still looked as if he hadn''t noticed the change.

    "Since he is still alive, save him!" Suddenly, a clear but indifferent voice came. Although the voice was a bit indifferent, it was still pleasant to hear.

    "But Miss, we are in a hurry right now." A person said with some concern, apparently felt that this was a bit inappropriate to dy the matter in hand for some unknown person.

    "Do what I say. You just have to save him. As for our matter, I''ll take care of it." The youngdy once again said in a cold voice. There was dissatisfaction in her voice.

    "Yes, Miss" The man heard the dissatisfaction of the Miss and was afraid to speak.

    That person muttered in a very low voice that only he could hear, "I''m bad luck", and went to help Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was carried to a carriage. A man who was in his fifties looked at Ye Xiao gently and saw the injury on his body.

    Those wounds can no longer be called as simple as wounds, because you can''t see any wounds, you can only see slices of minced meat. There was not a single part of his body that was still intact and ok.

    There wasn''t even a good spot on his body, except for his eyes, almost all part of his body was badly injured.

    He was badly injured everywhere and if not given any treatment immediately, he will definitely die.

    The man who was observing Ye Xiao was called Zhong Lang. He looked at Ye Xiao for a long time, resisted the numbness of his scalp, removed Ye Xiao''s badly tattered clothes, and applied a creamy ointment to Ye Xiao''s body.

    As soon as the ointment touched Ye Xiao''s body, it started to emit a white smoke with a sound that was scary to listen to.

    "Once the ointment is applied to the whole body, the pain is not something that people can resist. This pain might bring his consciousness back!" Zhong Lang muttered in his heart and continue to apply the ointment on Ye Xiao''s body.

    But to his surprise, Ye Xiao was still motionless. Even his eyelids didn''t flutter at all which made Zhong Lang worried for Ye Xiao.

    The ointment in his hand is a well-known precious medicine in Cann City. It has miraculous effects on trauma, but the pain is also strange and unbearable.

    After applying the ointment all over his body, he wrapped Ye Xiao with a long white ribbon, like a mummy, and left Ye Xiao alone in the carriage.

 Chapter 234 Ch 234: The Price To Pay

    The group of people brought unconscious Ye Xiao to a city called Cann City and headed straight toward a tower-like building that was standing tall at the centre of Cann City.

    "Miss, What about him?"

    After the carriage stopped and people came down, they started to move toward the big tower. Suddenly, Zhong Lang stopped the youngdy and asked.

    "Oh yes, we took that person is with us after all. I almost forgot about him. Bring him to back garden and call Grandmaster Song to look at his condition and if possible, heal him!" That youngdy said and left with other subordinates.

    She looked in hurry. And since Ye Xiao was horribly injured, she did not know if he can be saved or not. So she used the word "if possible".

    Zhong Lang looked at his young miss, shook his head lightly then carried Ye Xiao and entered the tower-like building. He headed straight to the back garden.

    This was a beautiful garden, surrounded by green trees. There was a pond that covered around 100 meters ofnd of the back garden, surrounded by many beautiful flowers.

    p In the middle of thiske was a small ship floating. Zhong Lang brought Ye Xiao on the boat and ced him on a little but the luxurious and beautiful bed at the side then left to call grandmaster Song.</anda>

    Although this boat was small, it was very luxurious. From the way it was, one can easily tell that it was here mainly to entertain guests.

    Not long after, Zhong Lang returned with an old man with a long white beard. He sat beside Ye Xiao and checked his body for a while then shook his head and said, "This young man''s condition is very serious. I can continue to treat him but exactly when he will wake up, I can not tell for sure!"

    "I have never seen the kind of wounds that is on the body of this young man. Except for his face, there is not a single part of his body that is not wounded. It is as if he was shed thousands of times by countless sharp des!"

    When Zhong Lang heard him, he sped his hands together and said, "Grandmaster Song, please start treating him. You know the current situation of our young miss. She is already facing a very big problem right now, and because of that, she is unable to divert her attention for this young man."

    "But she told me to look for you so that you can treat him. After this young man will wake up, you will definitely be generously rewarded by our young miss."

    Grandmaster Song thought for a while and said, "I will start treating him but I can not guarantee his treatment. You know what I mean?"

    Zhong Lang nodded his head, indicating that he understood. Then Zhong Lang started Ye Xiao''s treatment and after around two hours, he left the scene with Zhong Lang.

    Sometimeter after both of them left, mysterious energy surrounded Ye Xiao''s body and his body disappeared from the boat.<sub> </sub>

    _Heavenly Pearl_

    Inside the Heavenly Pearl, on the second floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao''s unconscious body suddenly appeared beside a small little girl around the age of 7 to 8. This young girl was Little Yellow, the Queen of nts.

    She looked at Ye Xiao''s grave condition and spoke in a low voice, "Should I heal him?"

    To respond to her, a dignified voice echoed, "No, leave him be. Let him recover slowly otherwise those people outside will be shocked. If they would have not found Ye Xiao, then there would not have been any problem in healing him. Given your ability, he would have recovered in just a few minutes."

    "But since he was brought by those people, it will attract their attention if they found Ye Xiao has healed so soon."

    This voice belonged to the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who continued to say, "Anyway, his soul was protected by me and it is not damaged in the slightest. I told him to cultivate the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He is currently cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique inside his Divine Sea."

    "It will probably take a very long time for him topletely cultivate the Second Layer of his cultivation technique. He has already forgotten everything about the outside matter the moment he started cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and will only wake up afterpletely cultivating it."

    "So, as long as his soul does not wake up here, it will be alright to let the alchemist outside heal him slowly. You canpletely heal Ye Xiao after he wakes up."

    Little Yellow nodded her head and agreed with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Looking at Ye Xiao, she again said, "Although he is really badly injured, his cultivation is still increasing bit by bit. He already about to break through to the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. If this continues, before he will again attract the heavenly tribtion before he wakes up."

    "Don''t worry about that. We can hide him here and when his cultivation will stabilize, we can again send him outside. This way, he can avoid the Heavenly Tribtion when he will break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm." Divine Soul Emperor dragon replied her softly.

    "But if we really do this, when he will break through to the Martial Saint Realm, the Heavenly Tribtion he will face, will be at least twice no thrice or even more, terrifying than what he should." Little yellow once again showed her worry toward Ye Xiao.

    "HAH!, he has to pay a certain price for avoiding the Heavenly Tribtion after all!" The Divine Soul Emperor dragon sighed and said.

    After some time, Ye Xiao''s body disappeared from the Second Floor of the Nine Story pagoda and once again appeared on the beautiful bed of the boat.

 Chapter 235 Ch 235: Su Xue Er

    Time slowly started to pass and very soon, a year has already passed.

    Ye Xiao was still unconscious and during this period of time, the youngdy that rescued him came to see his situation dozens of times.

    Almost everyone had already lost their hope regarding Ye Xiao. Even Grandmaster Song had said that Ye Xiao might never wake up ever again and even if he does, it will take an extremely long period of time for him to wake up.

    The youngdy was called Su Xue Er. She was the first miss of the Su family that was currently facing a problem that brought the Su Family to the death door.

    Cann City was a free city. It was surrounded by three countries but no country ever dared to take this city under them. And the reason for that was the owner of the Tower.

    The tower has existed in Cann City for more than a thousand years. It is said that the owner of the tower was a very mysterious and powerful person, powerful enough to terrorize the three countries with his strength.

    This person was the sole reason why Cann City was never taken under any country.

    The owner of the tower has lived for thousands of years. A few hundred years ago, he epted a disciple, who was the Su family''s ancestor. He founded the Su Family and the tower became the ''home'' of this family.

    The tower has a total of seven floors, of which, from the ground floor to the fourth floor belong to the Su family. The owner of the tower resides on the Sixth floor. As for the Sixth floor which was also the top floor of the tower, no one was allowed to go there. Even the Su family''s ancestor who was the only disciple of the owner or tower has never gone there.

    It is rumoured that on the top floor, there exists something divine. Something that could help one reign supreme in the entire continent.

    Due to these rumours, this tower attracted the attention of many cultivators but none of them dared to get them and the reason was the one and only owner of the tower.

    Two years ago, the owner of the tower mysteriously disappeared, leaving behind the Su family who took over the Tower.

    When the owner of the tower mysteriously disappeared, all the powerful people started toe and create problems for the Su family.

    They tried many times to convince the Su family to let them go to the top floor but the Su family never gave them their permission.

    ording to the Su family, the tower was left behind by their ancestor''s master and since their ancestor''s master was not here, it was the Su family''s responsibility to protect the tower and its belongings.<sub> </sub>

    All the powerful forces from the three countries started to pressure the Su Family to let them enter the top floor. But after being rejected by the Su Family every time, they started to plot against them.

    They were afraid that the owner of the tower might appear again and if they did something to the Su family, the owner of the tower will definitely take revenge.

    So they decided against their will and did not attack the Su Family but they also did not let the Su family go.

    Since they could not do anything, all those powerful forces formed an alliance and informed the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect which was the most powerful sect of the entire Empire that controls many countries including the three countries.

    When the young sect leader came to know about the mysterious thing that could grant one the power, enough to reign over the entire continent.

    After knowing everything, he gave some benefits to the alliance of the three countries and immediately came to Cann City in order to get the mysterious object on the top floor of the tower.

    When he was about to use force to enter the tower, he saw Su Xue Er. Seeing her beauty, he immediately changed his mind and proposed the Su Family for marriage, only to be rejected by Su Xue Er.

    In anger, he gave the Su Family three years to consider about his proposal carefully. After three years, if the Su Family still did not agree to marry Su Xue Er to him, he will not only take the thing on the top floor forcefully, he will also destroy the entire Su Family.

    Two years have already passed and now, there was only one year left until the deadline.

    In these two years, Su Family dispatched many people to search for the owner of the tower but failed to find anything rted to him. Because of this, the Su Family was in a very difficult situation currently.

    In the entire Cann City, the Su Family''s ancestor was the most powerful person. His cultivation was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor realm. Su Xue Er was very talented. She was only neen this year but she has already broken through to the Martial Emperor realm a few months ago.

    But even so, they were not powerful enough to deal with the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect. Not to mention that behind him was the whole Hundred Sword Sect, his own cultivation has long reached the Peak of Martial Emperor Realm while he was at the same age as Su Xue Er.

    Being the most powerful sect in the entire empire, the cultivators of the Hundred Sword Sect has long be very arrogant. Even the current emperor of the empire was unable to do anything to them because there was a Martial Saint Realm cultivator seeing over the Hundred Sword Sect.

    In the entire empire, only the Hundred Sword Sect was the only sect that was being seen over by a Martial Saint realm cultivator. This cultivator was the previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect who had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm five years ago.

 Chapter 236 Ch 236: Su Family

    _Su Family_

    On the second floor of the tower, in a big hall, Su Xue Er, her father who was the current head of the Su family, her mother, and many elders of the Su family including the Ancestor of the Su Family was gathered.

    A middle-aged man was kneeling on one knee with his head lower, waiting for permission from the ancestor of the Su family to raise his head.

    "Rise!" The ancestor of the Su Family said.

    The middle-aged man raised his head and said, "Ancestor, we have discovered the traces of ancestor''s master but..."

    "But what? Continue!" Hearing that they were able to discover the traces of his master, the ancestor of the Su Family immediately became excited.

    "But, from the clues we gathered, we find out that ancestor''s master was murdered by the...previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect." The middle-aged man finally spilled out everything.

    "What? No, it can''t be." The ancestor of the Su family immediately stood up from his seat after hearing the report of the middle-aged man. Seeing him, the rest of the members of the Su Family also stood up.

    "Hundred Sword Sect!" The ancestor of the Su Family took a long breath, clenched his fists while muttering the name of the Hundred Sword Sect, then again sat down on his seat.

    "Ancestor, what should we do now?" The head of the Su Family asked.

    The ancestor of the Su Family looked at Su Xue Er, thought for a while, then replied, "We definitely can not marry Xue Er to the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect even if we have to die!"

    "As for the matter rted to the top floor of the tower, my master once said that even if someone were to sneak up there, they will not find anything. Even my master himself was unable to find anything when he went up there to search."

    When the members of the Su Family heard him, they were shocked. The head of the Su Family, Su Xue Er''s father, Su Ling asked in surprise, "Ancestor, do you mean that there is nothing on the top floor of the tower? If this true then the rumours about some divine thing on the top floor of the tower are false!"

    "No, the rumour is not wrong. My master told me that there really is some divine thing on the top floor of the tower. That thing is left behind by my master''s master who found that thing in an ancient ruin. My master said that this thing is rted to the origin of our world, Holy Beast Continent."<sub> </sub>

    "That thing is inside a strange box. My master and his master, both tried to open that box but they were unable to. Being unable to open the strange box, my master''s master hide that box on the top floor of the tower. Even my master was unable to find that thing after it was hidden so doubt that anyone else can find it." The ancestor of the Su Family exined.

    All the members of the Su Family lost in thought when they heard about the strange box and the thing inside which is rted to the origin of the Holy Beast Continent.

    Su Xue Er said in low voice, "If no one was able to open the box then how does ancestor''s master''s master know the thing inside is rted to the origin of our world?"

    Her ancestor looked at her and answered, "When my master''s master found that thing in the ancient ruin, he also found a piece of paper along with it. Everything was written there."

    "Let''s stop this topic for the time being. There is still one year left. If we still did not find a way to save our family, we, the Su Family will fight to the death against the Hundred Sword Sect in order to get revenge for my master."

    "When the fight will start, Xue Er will leave the White Tiger Empire with other children of our Su Family so that our lineage will continue!"

    When the ancestor of the Su Family said that, the elders and other members of the Su Family nodded their heads and agreed with him. They also did not want their child to die young.

    Tears flowed out from Su Xue Er''s eyes when she heard this. Her family has already suffered very much because of her and now, they were ready to willingly fight to the death in order to not let her marry the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    This was too much of a sacrifice her family was doing for her sake. She looked at her ancestor and said in a trembling voice, "Ancestor, please do not. I don''t want my family to die because of me. If my family can live on, I am ready to marry the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect."

    "Absolutely not." The ancestor of the Su Family directly rejected her with a stern expression. He said coldly, "Xue Er, this matter is not rted to you at all. Hundred Sword Sect''s previous sect master killed my master. He is my arch-enemy.

    "Since he killed my master, a blood grudge between Su Family and the Hundred Sword Sect has already formed. I will definitely not marry my family''s daughter to a person who is rted to my enemy."

    Su Xue Er nodded her head and did not dare to say anything as her ancestor was really provoked when she said she will marry the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    "Go and see if that person you saved has any improvement in his condition or not. If he still did not wake up after one year, he will also die along with our Su Family. I will definitely not allow you to bring a person along with you who will slow down your escape with our Su Family''s children." The Ancestor of the Su family said.

 Chapter 237 Ch 237: Soul Destruction

    On a small boat in the middle of a beautifulke, Ye Xiao was lying unconscious on a bed.

    At this moment, a very beautiful youngdy arrived beside Ye Xiao with an old man.

    This youngdy was Su Xue Er. Being told by her ancestor, she arrived here to see Ye Xiao''s condition. Ye Xiao''s condition was no different from what it was one year ago. Only some of his minor physical wounds healed. The rest of his body was still the same, filled with deep de wounds.

    "Grandmaster Song, why is his condition not improving at all?" Su Xue Er took a long breath and asked.

    "Youngdy Su, even I don''t know the reason why. I have been seeing this young man for one year but still, I am still unable to heal himpletely." Grandmaster sighed and said.

    Su Xue Er did not say anything. She just took a long breath and left the scene after some time with Grandmaster Song.

    Time continues to pass but there was no visible improvement in Ye Xiao''s condition.

    Soon, one more year passed.

    Ye Xiao was in this world known as the Holy Beast Continent for two years already. In these two years, although his condition did not improve much, his cultivation did increase by leaps and bounds.

    He was now already a Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. When he was about to break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm, Little Yellow, with the help of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, brought Ye Xiao inside the Heavenly Pearl to let him avoid the heavenly tribtion.

    On that day, the thunder in the sky roared for whole three hours in anger before scattering due to being unable to find its target.

    Although Ye Xiao was able to avoid the heavenly tribtion this time, and even more terrifying Heavenly Tribtion was waiting for him to breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm.

    With his current strength, he can already be called one of the most powerful people in the entire Azure Sky Continent and the Holy Beast Continent. It was a pity that he was still unconscious without any sign of waking up.

    There was only one reason why he still has not woken up. He was still cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    While cultivating, he has already forgotten about the flow of time.

    On this day, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes after sleeping for two whole years. After waking up, he looked at the unfamiliar surrounding. He wanted to stand up but suddenly felt pain all over his body.

    "Ahh!" He could not help but groan in pain. When he looked at his body, he was shocked to see his own miserable condition. Seeing the horrible situation of his body, he suddenly remembered about the destruction of the secret realm, ck hole, and the spatial des that injured him to the point where he himself was scared after seeing his own body.

    In these two years, he was cultivating inside his divine sea and finally cultivated the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak.

    His own Ancient Divine Soul has be much more stronger than what it was at the start after evolving from an ordinary soul. The most terrifying prospect of an Ancient Divine Soul was that no soul attack can ever injure him.

    After cultivating the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak, he has also gained many soul abilities. The most terrifying one of those abilities was called "Soul Destruction".

    No matter how strong his opponent''s soul is, as long as he wished, he could destroy the opponent''s soul with just his thought but the condition is that the opponents have to have the same cultivation as him or they should be weaker than him.

    If he wants to destroy the soul of a person stronger than him in terms of cultivation, he has to pay some sort of price.

    This ability "Soul Destruction" was also the most terrifying and powerful ability that he has gained aside from the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    There were many other soul types abilities that he gained but all of them were weaker than "Soul Destruction".

    Now, there was only the final step left before he can form his third dragon inside his divine sea. He can take that final step right now but before that, he wanted to understand the current situation he was in, including where he was and what kind of world this was.<sub> </sub>

    "Little Yellow, give me a drop of your Vitality Essence otherwise who knows how many years it will take me to recover on my own!" Ye Xiao contacted Little Yellow inside the Heavenly Pearl through his divine sense but Little Yellow acted as if she did not hear him.

    Ye Xiao called her many times but she still has not reacted to his call.

    "You... My Queen, please give me a drop of your Vitality Essence. I really need it urgently!"

    In his rage, Ye Xiao entered the Heavenly Pearl and appeared where Little Yellow was. He was about to shout at her but sensing the arrogant aura around her and her prideful look, he suddenly remembered that she wanted him to call her as Queen.

    "Hmph!"

    Only when Ye Xiao called her Queen did she hmphed at him and flicked her finger. A green drop of liquid flew out from her finger and shot toward Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not try to catch that drop of green liquid. He just opened his mouth and that green liquid entered his stomach via his mouth.

    The moment he swallowed a drop of Little Yellow''s Vitality Essence, a green light surrounded Ye Xiao''s body and after a while disappeared without leaving a trace.

    Ye Xiao waspletely healed and now, there was not a single scratch left on his body. He waspletely healed now. Be it his outer or internal injuries, all of them were healed.

    After thanking Little Yellow, Ye Xiao disappeared from the Heavenly Pearl and appeared on the boat.

    This time, he carefully looked at his surrounding. He was unfamiliar with this ce so he asked the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon about it. He also asked about how long has it been and what has happened during this period of time.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him everything. Knowing that it has already been two years, Ye Xiao was shocked but he was also excited.

    This was apletely new world. He was not in the Azure Sky Continent but in a different world called the Holy Beast Continent. Just thinking about it made him extremely excited.

    But again, he was shocked when he looked at his current cultivation. Without doing anything, he has already stepped into the Martial Ancestor Realm and what was more, he was actually at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    His cultivation has really increased by leaps and bound without him doing anything. He knew that this was all because of him devouring the world of an immortal which was also the source of power for an Immortal.

    When he carefully checked his body and his cultivation, although he was shocked, he also took a deep breath of relief. There was no longer any chaotic energy within his body. He can now freely control his spirit energy.

    "Does it mean I havepletely absorbed the world that I devoured previously?" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice.

    "Yes, you have. It was fortunate that the world you devoured was from a person that has just broken through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. His realm was not yet stabilized when he was sealed by someone. Because of that, his world was unable to grow and evolve into a true world. Otherwise, you would not have been able to absorb the world instead, you would have been exploded long ago." The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon said.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and did not say anything. As long as he could control his own energy, he was very happy. He has already faced much trouble because of not being able to control his own energy.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon then told him about Su Xue Er who has been taking care of him for these two years.

    Ye Xiao decided to give Su Xue Er a gift for taking care of him these two years. He prepared the Jade Lotus and some other medicinal herbs as well two out of five mystical weapons that he has gotten his hands on that were left behind by True Knight Jia Wufeng.

    He also nned to get some information about the Holy Beast Continent from Su Xue Er so that he could gain some basic understanding of this world.

    He was now waiting for Su Xue Er or any of her subordinates toe so that he can give his gifts and acquire the information of this world.

 Chapter 238 Ch 238: One Months Promise

    In the center of theke, on a boat, Ye Xiao was waiting for Su Xue Er or any of her subordinates toe so that he could meet her and thank her for taking care of him all these years.

    After around three hours, he saw a middle-aged maning.

    ? "How is this possible?"

    When that middle-aged man saw Ye Xiao he was surprised at first but then his surprise transform into great shock. Just yesterday he was here to look after Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was still unconscious and his entire body was filled with horrible wounds but right now, Ye Xiao was sitting on the bed without any sign of those horrible wounds on his body.

    For a moment, he thought that he might be seeing a dream but after pinching himself on his arm, he felt pain. It means that it was definitely not a dream. It really was the boy who was badly injured a day ago, but now, he waspletely fine.

    It has to know that even Grandmaster Song who was the grandmaster of alchemy was unable to heal him. There was no one more capable in terms of alchemy than Grandmaster Song.

    Grandmaster Song once said that only a Pill King can save Ye Xiao and heal himpletely. If they can invite a Pill King to heal Ye Xiao, then there is a possibility for him to be healed.

    but how can a Pill King be that easy to find. It has to know that Pill Kings is someone who stands at the peak of alchemy. They can refine grade six and grade seven pills.

    Let''s say that they found a Pill King and invited him to heal Ye Xiao''s injury, the Pill King himself will not ept their invitation after all, no matter what, Cann City was still a small city.

    After calming himself down, that middle-aged man took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Ye Xiao. There was a kind smile on his face as he cupped his hands and introduced himself.

    "Hello there, I am Zhong Lang. Can I ask for the name of this little brother?"

    Ye Xiao also cupped his hands and replied, "My name is Ye Xiao. Are you the one who brought me here?"

    From the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, Ye Xiao knew everything that has happened with him and around him in these two years. Because of this, he easily recognized Zhong Lang.

    "It was my youngdy who ordered us to save you. My youngdy''s name is Su Xue Er and she is the most talented person in the Su family. Oh, I forgot to tell you, you are currently..."

    Zhong Lang immediately started to talk and even before Ye Xiao asked, he told him about Su Xue Er, Su Family, and Cann City.

    Ye Xiao speechlessly continued to listen to Zhong Lang.

    After Zhong Lang was done, he finally asked the question that was bothering him for quite some time, "Little brother Ye, there were still countless horrible wounds on your body yesterday but there is not even a scratch right now. How?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied with a simple answer that he has already thought about after healing his injuries. He said with a smile, "I woke up today and ate a seventh-grade healing pill."

    "A seventh-grade healing pill? Brother Ye must havee from a big family of the empire, right?" Zhong Lang was shocked when he learned the pill that Ye Xiao consumed was actually a seventh-grade pill. He could not help but evaluate Ye Xiao in his for the first time.

    "It is not like that. I did note from any big family." Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Actually I am an alchemist and the pill I ate was refined by me!"

    Zhong Lang did not believe what Ye Xiao said. He looked at Ye Xiao closely and said, "Brother Ye must be joking right? You look no older than my young miss. How can you be able to refine a seventh-grade pill? If you really can, then didn''t it mean that you are already a Pill King!"

    This time, Ye Xiao did not refute him. He just kept smiling and after talking for a while with Zhong Lang, he let Zhong Lang bring him to meet with Su Xue Er and the Su family''s members.<sub> </sub>

    He first went to inform Su Xue Er and after returning, he brought Ye Xiao to a big hall on the second floor of the tower. There, every person of the upper echelon of the Su Family was gathered.

    After Ye Xiao was brought here, he was asked many questions by the Su family''s patriarch. After all, seeing Ye Xiao safe and sound standing in front of them without even a scratch was like seeing some kind of miracle.

    After answering every question of the patriarch did he got a chance to take a long breath.

    The Su Family was also surprised when they heard Ye Xiao saying that the pill he ate was refined by him. No one believed him. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was just bragging. Their impression of Ye Xiao immediately went down by a few levels.

    There was only one thought in the mind of the members of the Su Family.

    How can there be such a young Pill King in this world?

    Ye Xiao also did not try to convince them. He let them think what they were thinking but there was one person who was noticing every action of Ye Xiao.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s indifferent smile on his face, Su Xue Er was sure that he was not the kind of person who will brag. If not then why was there an indifferent smile on his face?

    If he was truly bragging then right now, seeing that no one was believing him, he would have tried to convince the Su Family. But Ye Xiao did not do so. Instead, he was just casually standing in his ce with his hands behind his back. There was also an indifferent smile on his face as if what others were thinking about him, he has nothing to with it.

    For some reason, she started to believe that Ye Xiao might be true. He might really is a Pill King.

    Anyway, since Ye Xiao has already woken up, he should go on his way otherwise he will be implicated in the Su Family''s matter and might be killed by the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    Thinking about this, Su Xue Er took a few steps forward and told Ye Xiao in detail about the trouble of the Su family and requested him to leave the Su Family as soon as possible so that he could save his life.

    She told him in detail because this matter was not a secret. After going out from the Su Family, he would have learned about this matter anyway.

    After learning about this matter, Ye Xiao looked at Su Xue Er whose face was covered with a thin veil but even so, it was unable to hide her beauty. She was no less beautiful than Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er.

    When Su Xue Er told him to leave the Su Family as soon as possible, the other members of the Su Family also supported her decision and told him to leave.

    Ye Xiao looked around him and saw that the elders of this family only have the strength of Martial King Realm while the strongest was only at the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao decided something in his heart and said seriously while looking at Su Xue Er, "Since you have saved my life, how can I not repay you. I promise to refine pills for the Su Family for one month and in this one month, you can ask me to refine any pill you want. I will tell onest time, I really can refine sixth and seventh-grade pills."

    This time, everyone also became serious as they felt the seriousness in Ye Xiao''s sentences. From what he told, he might really be a Pill King. Just thinking about it, everyone present here took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a treasure.

    There were still many people who did not believe him including the patriarch of the Su Family but since Ye Xiao himself said that he will refine pills for one month for the Su Family, there was no loss in giving a try.

    If Ye Xiao really can refine high-graded pills, it will be their Su Family''s gain and if he could not, then they will just send Ye Xiao away.

    "Xue Er, take him to the third floor and give him a spacious room!" The patriarch of the Su Family said to Su Xue Er. There was no harm for the Su Family if Ye Xiao were to refine pills for them.

 Chapter 239 Ch 239: Excitement

    Su Xue Er brought Ye Xiao to a spacious room on the third floor. There was another room in this room and it was also spacious. Ye Xiao was settled down in this room.

    Here, he can use a room to rest and the other room to refine pills for the Su Family in order to repay Su Xue Er''s kindness.

    Su Xue Er tried to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation secretly but she was unable to see through him which surprised her greatly.

    Before when Ye Xiao was still unconscious, she did not try to know about his cultivation but after hearing Ye Xiao saying that he is the Pill King and can refine seventh-grade medicinal pills, her interest was piqued.

    She wanted to know how can a young man who was no older than her, can be a Pill King at such a young age. It has to know that concocting pills was no small matter.

    It takes one more than fifty years of experience to just be a Grandmaster of Alchemy, let alone a Pill King that stands at the peak of alchemy in this world.

    Seeing that she was unable to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation, she felt somewhat dejected. There was only one meaning if she was unable to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation. It means that Ye Xiao was much stronger than her.

    Ye Xiao of course felt her spiritual sense that was trying to probe him but he did not mind. After seeing her dejected face, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "If you want to know about my cultivation, just ask me. Don''t you know it is a bad habit to secretly probe someone?"

    Su Xue Er felt very embarrassed when Ye Xiao directly blows the gaff. She said, "I was just curious. I am sorry for my behavior!"

    "It''s ok!" Ye Xiao shook his head and asked, "I have some ingredients to refine pills. I am going to refine these pills. The pill I am going to refine can directly help one at the Martial King Realm to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm, no matter which stage of Martial King Realm they are."

    "Not only this, if a Martial Emperor Realm cultivator were to eat this pill, they can also advance two minor stages in their cultivation. Not only this, but the consumer of this pill also has some possibility of awakening fire element in their bodies."

    The more Ye Xiao talked, the more shocking Su Xue Er''s face became. She has the expression "I can''t believe it". She opened her mouth to say something but there were no wordsing out from her mouth. It was as if she can not find the words to say something.

    p The pill Ye Xiao was talking about was known as ze Yuan Pill and the main ingredient of this pill was a spiritual fruit known as Dark ze Fruit.</anda>

    Dark ze Fruit is a rank four spiritual fruit that Ye Xiao has gotten from the ruin of the first Martial Emperor that had united the entire Azure Dragon Country. He explored that ruin together with Zhao Yufei and it was at that time when they became much closer to each other.

    Although Ye Xiao still has not told Zhao Yufei that he is interested in her, that he likes her, but this was the fact that both Zhao Yufei and Ye Xiao knows in their heart.

    Although Dark ze Fruit is a rank four spiritual fruit but with the help of the Heavenly Pearl, he had long evolved it into a rank five spiritual fruit. Because of its evolution, its attributes also increased.

    Ye Xiao never got the opportunity to use the Dark ze Fruit. It has no use to him and since he can not use the Dark ze Fruits, he will simply refine them into ze Yuan Pills and gift them to the Su Family.

    There was also that Body Cultivation Technique known as Bronze Body Technique. Bronze Body Technique was also something he found in that ruin. He never cultivated that technique as his Nine Dragon universal Cirction Technique was far superior in rank than the Bronze Body Technique.

    Thinking about it, Ye Xiao took out the Bronze Body Technique and gave it to Su Xue Er while saying, "This is a Body Cultivation Technique of High-grade Earth Rank. It is something I have gotten by a chance but it is not suitable for me. This might help your Su Family to raise its strength."

    Su Xue Er''s body trembled when she heard Ye Xiao. She hesitated at first after all Body Cultivation Techniques are much rarer than other cultivation techniques and this Body Cultivation Technique was actually of the High-Grade Earth Rank.

    Although she hesitated, she still took the Bronze Body Technique from Ye Xiao. After taking it, she immediately cupped her hands and said, "Brother Ye, I thank you for giving me this cultivation technique. you might not believe but I was really in need of a Body Cultivation Technique."

    "My brother is unable to cultivate because of his blocked meridians. There is not a single meridian in his body that is not blocked. Because of this, he is simply unable to absorb the spirit energy from heaven and earth. Finally, after cultivating this cultivation technique, he can embark on the path of cultivation. Thank You!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao can see that she was sincere in what she expressed. She thanked him from the bottom of her heart.

    The brother she talked about was her step big brother. He really loved her and although he could not cultivate, whenever she got bullied in her childhood, her brother Su Lin was the first one to stand up for her.

    She always wanted to find a Body Cultivation Technique so that her brother can start cultivating but unfortunately, it was not that easy to find a Body Cultivation Technique. Now that Ye Xiao has given her the thing she wanted the most, how could she not thank her from the bottom of her heart?

    Ye Xiao thought for a while then said, "There is a Sixth Grade Pill which can help him open his meridians. I can refine that pills but I don''t have the ingredients for that. So if you can provide me with ingredients, I can refine that pill for your brother."

    The moment Su Xue Er heard this, her eyes immediately became moist, She hurriedly nodded her head, thanked him while saying that she wille with ingredients, and hurriedly went out.

    Ye Xiao was left speechless. He looked at her disappearing figure and said in a low voice, "At least give me time to tell you what ingredients it needs to refine that pill. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    He lightly shook his head then closed the gate then went to the other room to refine the ze Yuan Pill.

    .....

    Su Xue Er arrived in the big hall where elders of the Su Family were still discussing some matter. Seeing Su Xue Ering, her father asked, "Xue Er, do you really think he can refine seventh-grade pills?"

    Su Xue Er looked at her father, then looked at other elders present and said, "Father, I believe him. At first, I also thought that brother Ye is just bragging but now, I believe him."

    She took a deep breath and again said, "I tried to check his cultivation but I could not see through him no matter how much I tried. Instead, he found out easily that I was trying to probe him. Not only this, but he also gave me a High-Grade Earth Rank Body Cultivation Technique. Now my brother can start cultivating. He..."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    "What?"

    Many ''what'' words echoed in the hall at once as all the elders present stood up. They were so much surprised that they did not even let Su Xue Erplete her sentence.

    It was no small matter for them. They also searched for a Body Cultivation Technique for years but failed to find a suitable technique for Su Lin. What they found was only a Middle-Grade Profound Rank technique. Not being able to find a good Body Cultivation Technique, Su Lin had to cultivate that Middle-Grade Profound Rank technique which resulted in very slow growth.

    Even after cultivating that technique for more than seven years, Su Lin was still at the Origin Core Realm. He was unable to advance to the Martial King realm but now, there was hope.

    The head of the Su Family hurriedly called Su Lin at the hall. When Su Lin arrived, Su Xue Er gave her brother Bronze Body Technique, seeing which, Su Lin became so excited that he almost shouted out loud.

    "Father, brother Ye also told me that he can refine a pill that can help big brother to open his blocked meridians. This way, he can absorb the spirit energy from the world."

    Their excitement was still not over when Su Xue Er exploded a bomb but she did not stop there. She also told them about the ze Yuan Pill that Yue Xiao told her about.

 Chapter 240 Ch 240: Pain In Soul

    A serious discussion immediately started in the hall of the Su Family. They decided to give Ye Xiao whatever he wants, and the responsibility to take care of Ye Xiao was put on Su Xue Er''s shoulder.

    When one of the elders asked what ingredients Ye Xiao needed to refine the pill to open the blocked meridians of Su Lin, only then did Su Xue Er realize that she forgot to ask about the ingredients needed to refine the pill for her brother.

    She told her father about it who pped his head lightly after hearing her. He told her to go back to Ye Xiao and ask. He did not have to wait for long as Su Xue Er returned with a list on a paper in her hand.

    She gave the paper to her father who looked at the list of ingredients written on the paper and said, "We don''t have some of these herbs. I will personally give him the medicinal herbs after gathering them."

    Others nodded their head and the topic of their discussion changed.

    The head of Su Family said, "There are only twenty days left before the time given by the young master of the Hundred Sword Sect will end. He wille here soon. We have to be prepared for that!"

    .....

    Currently, Ye Xiao was refining the ze Yuan Pills for the Su Family. He decided to refine a hundred ze Yuan Pills and it took him two days to refine them.

    After two days, Ye Xiao came out of his room and saw a young boy just outside his room''s door. He let the boy lead him to the hall where he gave them those ze Yuan Pills and after telling them that he intended to go into seclusion for a few days, he returned back to his room.

    After returning, he directly entered the Heavenly Pearl toplete the final step so that he can start cultivating the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and form the third dragon.

    He directly went to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and sat down there cross-legged, and started circting the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique toplete the final step.

    Time slowly passed.

    As Ye Xiao started circting the Second Layer of his cultivation technique, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon inside his Divine Sea started to be smaller and smaller as if it was beingpressed by a mysterious power.

    Although it was bing smaller and smaller, there was no panic in the eyes of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. Instead, there was excitement in its eyes as if its long-awaited dream was going toe true soon.

    Three dayster which was equivalent to only one day outside, inside Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon waspressed to the point where it was left with an only one-meter long body, and what was more, it actually turned into a big transparent egg with the mysterious light blue pattern engraved on its shell.

    One more dayter, the shell of the egg started to crack and its speed of cracking was increasing with every passing second. Not long after, that egg was filled with cracks and it looked as though it is about to explode.

    "BOOM!"

    The egg exploded and a vast amount of soul energy spread out in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea. Along with the soul force, a beautiful dragon soared in the sky of his Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao did not understand why the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon transformed into an egg then after the egg exploded, it once again came out with arge amount of soul force, but since the soul force was already filling his entire Divine Sea, he greedily started to absorb them.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, from Ye Xiao''s body, a burst of energy surged out, pierced through all nine floors of the Nine Story Pagoda, and went straight into the sky and roared loudly with a domineering voice that could shake the heavens.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao was stunned when he saw this. It happened once again. Before this, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon had alsoe out of his body then it merged with him.

    Now, it happened a second time. This time, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon came out of his body and soared to the sky.

    Seeing this situation, a possibility appeared in his mind but this was a very crazy thought.

    "Roar!"

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon roared toward the sky and with an extremely fast speed, it flew back toward Ye Xiao.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao knew that the possibility he just thought was going toe true, so he hurriedly prepared himself.<sub> </sub>

    Unlike what happened with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, this time, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon did not start to merge with his body, instead, it directly entered his Divine Sea through the space between his brows and started to merge with his soul.

    "Crap!" Just as Ye Xiao felt ted, hisplexion suddenly changed greatly. An unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao started to scream as a horrible pain suddenly shook his entire body. If it was physical pain, he could still endure but the pain this time wasing out from his soul.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was slowly bing one with his Ancient Divine Soul which resulted in so much pain that he directly lost his consciousness and fainted.

    Although Ye Xiao lost his consciousness, he was still groaning pain from time to time as the pain he was feeling was simply unendurable.

    Ye Xiao did not know how long he remained unconscious but when he opened his eyes, he was already outside the Heavenly Pearl, and someone was knocking on the gate of his room.

    At first, Ye Xiao was absent-minded, but after a while, he was able to perceive everything thoroughly.

    Knock! Knock!

    Before he could check his Divine Sea, the knock on the door once again came. Ye Xiao stood up and opened the door. There he saw Su Xue Er standing. He invited her in and indicated her with his hands to sit down on the chair while he himself sat down on the chair opposite to that.

    Su Xue Er sat down, took a long breath, and said, "I know that you were in seclusion and I should not have bothered you but believe me, this matter is extremely important so I had no choice but to disturb you."

    "It''s alright!" Ye Xiao waved his hand said, "I was also about to end my seclusion so you don''t need to worry."

    "Only after two days?" Su Xue Er was surprised that Ye Xiao entered seclusion for only two days.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised but he was surprised for another reason. Two days here means he spent six days inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He still remembered that the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon started to merge with his Ancient Divine Soul on the fourth day. It means it took him two whole days topletely merge with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Su Xue Er instantly realized that she should not ask something which has nothing to do with her, mainly when she was not that familiar with Ye Xiao.

    She took a deep breath and asked, "Can you tell me how strong you are?"

    Ye Xiao looked at her in confusion as he was unable to understand why Su Xue Er was asking him about his cultivation.

    Seeing his questioning look, Su Xue Er hesitated for a while then said, "I have already told you about the Su Family''s trouble. Do you remember the treasure I talked about before?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, indicating that he still remembered.

    Su Xue Er took a deep breath and said, "I want to go to the top floor of the tower to search for that treasure. The young master of the Hundred Sword is going toe here in the next eighteen days. My Su Family does not have the strength to fight the Hundred Sword Sect."

    "If my Su Family were to be destroyed, the young master of the Hundred Sword Sect will definitely invite the only Martial Saint of his sect to search for that treasure at the top floor of the tower. If that were to happen, then maybe he will get his hand on the treasure."

    "I don''t want that to happen so after discussing with everyone in the family, my father decided to look for the treasure but we have already looked many times and did not find anything."

    After saying till here, SU Xue Er stopped. Ye Xiao also took a long breath at this moment as he understood everything.

    He said, "So your father decided to ask me to help you look for the treasure. Since I am Pill King and no one in the Su Family can see through my cultivation, they knew that I am stronger than them, and there is arge possibility for me to find that treasure, right?"

    Su Xue Er dropped her head in embarrassment but this was the truth so she nodded her head and confirmed Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 241 Ch 241: Evolution Of Ancient Divine Soul

    Ye Xiao started to think and after around five minutes, he finally said, "I am at the Martial Ancestor Realm!"

    Although Ye Xiao told Su Xue Er about his cultivation, he did not state his exact strength.

    "Ma-Martial Ancestor Realm!" Su Xue Er''s mouth was left wide open for a while and when she finally sorted things out, she said, "Will you please help me?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "I will!"

    A smile filled with excitement appeared on Su Xue Er''s face as she said, "We will go to the top floor of the tower tomorrow. I am going to tell my father about your confirmation. He needs to prepare something and it will take some time!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and did not say anything this time. Su Xue Er also left his room with an excited face.

    Ye Xiao agreed to her request because he also wanted to know exactly what kind of treasure can move the big power like Hundred Sword Sect and the three countries to join hands and pressure the Su Family like this.

    Well, this was not the sole reason why he agreed. There was another reason and that was he also wanted to know more about this world and since he heard from Su Xue Er that the treasure at the top of the tower is rted to the Holy Beast Continent''s Origin, how could he not take this opportunity given to him by the fate itself.

    Through the origin of the Holy Beast Continent, he can easily know everything about this new world that he wanted to know. What is more, he might also find a way to return to the Azure Sky Continent.

    After Su Xue Er left his room, Ye Xiao closed the door of the room and started to check his Divine Sea.

    There was a major difference between his previous Divine Sea and the current Divine Sea. His current Divine Sea was something that was the result of absorbing arge amount of soul force and since his Ancient Divine Soul merged with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, it also evolved into something more powerful.

    The moment he entered his Divine Sea to check it, he received a few new pieces of information in his mind out of nowhere.

    His soul was now called Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. This kind of soul was something that never appeared in the entire Nine Heavens before.

    His previous soul which was the Ancient Divine Soul was something that appears in every era. Every era, there could be only one person with the Ancient Divine Soul born somewhere in the entire Nine Heavens. It is said, there could be no one in an era with Ancient Divine Soul but there could not be more than one person with this kind of soul.

    In simple words, Ancient Divine Soul is something that has already appeared before and it appears every era. But Ye Xiao''s evolved soul which was now known as Ancient Emperor Divine Soul, that is the result of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon merging with his soul, never appeared before in the entire Nine Heavens.

    This greatly shocked Ye Xiao. What dumbfounded him more was, now, he can heal any soul injuries and this is not limited to his own soul. He can simply heal anyone''s soul. No matter how badly injured one''s soul is, he can heal it very easily.

    He can also transform to the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon now. After transforming into the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, he can use soul abilities more profoundly.

    After calming his heart, Ye Xiao looked at his Divine Sea which was now like an endless ocean. It is as if his Divine Sea was now a world of its own.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and his sense once again return to his body.

    He has now sessfully cultivated the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to its Second Layer. He can now start cultivating the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but he did not choose to do so.

    It will take a long period of time to create another dragon but he has to go to the top floor of the tower with Su Xue Er to search for the treasure, so he does not have time to create the third dragon inside his Divine Sea for now.

    Knock! Knock!<sub> </sub>

    Not long after, he once again heard the knock on the gate of his room. He opened the gate and saw that it was Su Xue Er''s father, the patriarch of the Su Family.

    Su Dingfang, was a middle-aged man with a robust body. He was at the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm and it could be seen that he was not that talented and Su Xue Er definitely not inherited her talent from her father but her mother.

    Su Xue Er''s mother was known as Xiao Mei. Ye Xiao does not know much about her mother, he only knows that her mother disappeared when Su Xue Er was only a five years old little girl. Her mother, Xiao Mei was very talented and strong. She was strong to the point where even the owner of the tower was unable to see through her strength.

    Ye Xiao greeted Su Dingfang and asked his purpose ofing. Su Dingfang first thanked Ye Xiao for his ze Yuan Pills and for agreeing to go to the top of the tower with his daughter to search for the treasure.

    After thanking Ye Xiao, SY Dingfang gave him the ingredients to concoct a pill for his son, Su Lin. Ye Xiao took the ingredients and promised him to concoct the pill for his son. Hearing Ye Xiao''s promise, Su Dingfang nodded his head and finally left with a relieved smile on his face.

    Su Lin was unable to cultivate the spirit energy because of his blocked meridians. Now, after swallowing the pill refined by Ye Xiao, Su Lin can finally start cultivating. How can he not be happy?

    Not only this, after seeing the Bronze Body Technique given by Ye Xiao, his son said that he will cultivate both body and spirit energy. Dual cultivators are very rare in the Holy Beast Continent and his son was going to be the dual cultivator.

    With Su Lin and Su Xue Er, his family''s strength will rise once again.

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again closed the door of his room and the first thing he did after closing the door was to go to the other room and start concocting the pill for Su Lin.

    The pill he was going to concoct was known as Essence Extremity Pill. It is a very ancient pill and the form to concoct this pill has long went lost in the river of time. The Essence Extremity Pill can not only open one''s block meridians, but it can also make the meridians three times more strong than before.

    It took Ye Xiao four hours to refine this pill. After refining the pill, he took a bath, went to bed, and entered the Heavenly Pearl.

    After entering the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao once again appeared in the beautiful Grasnd. He looked back and saw the ck mist at a distance where he never went and even his Divine Sea was unable to pierce through it.

    After taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao went to the twelve big mountains that were surrounding a small mountain.

    His strength was now at the Martial Ancestor Realm and ording to his deduction, the third barrier should have opened. He entered the small mountain and twelve caves-like entrance appeared in front of him. Eight of these caves were still sealed while four caves were open for him to enter.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that this time, there were two caves that opened. He first entered the third cave and just as he thought, this cave was a mine of High-Grade Spirit Stones.

    Spirit Stones were something Ye Xiao nevercks just because of these mines. Ye Xiao still remembers that he has to pay a Hundred Thousand High-Grade Spirit Stones to Tong Nian''s grandfather for the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Ye Xiao mined a million High-Grade Spirit Stones and stored them in his spatial ring then he walked out of the third cave and entered the fourth cave.

    The fourth cave was something, Ye Xiao had not even imagined that it would open.

    When he entered the fourth cave, a blinding light attacked his eyes. He was shocked to see countless elemental stones inside the fourth cave. There was every kind of elemental stones inside this cave. Fire-type, Earth-type, Wood-type, Metal-type, Wind-type, and others, there was every type of elemental stones.

    Ye Xiao has only heard of elemental stones but never saw them. The first time he heard about elemental stones was when he went to sign up for thepetition held by the Five Great Sects of the Azure Dragon Empire.

 Chapter 242 Ch 242: Mystic Tree

    From the moment Ye Xiao started to cultivate, he has never seen any elemental stones but now, there were countless elemental stones in front of him.

    It was a pity that he did not have any kind of elemental body. Since he did not have any kind of elemental body, he could not use any elemental stone.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, let it out with a sigh of pity!

    He shook his head and was about to exit the fourth cave when he thought of something and stopped. Then he stored hundred elemental stones of each type in his spatial ring and came out of the fourth cave.

    Then he exited the Heavenly Pearl and once again appeared on his bed.

    .....

    The next morning, Su Xue Er arrived in front of his room with a few elders and her father and knocked on the room. Ye Xiao opened the door of the room and was surprised to see these people in front of his room.

    He knew why they were here. Before going to the top floor, Ye Xiao took out the Essence Extremity Pill and gave it to Su Dingfang.

    Taking the pill, Su Dingfang was first surprised as the quality of this pill was very high and it was actually the seventh-grade medicinal pill, then his face brimmed with excitement as he hurriedly left the scene in hurry.

    He wanted to give his son this pill as soon as possible and see him open his blocked meridians. Su Xue Er and others were confused when they saw the reaction of their patriarch but after hearing about the effect of the pill, they also became excited.

    Ye Xiao also smiled seeing their excited face. From the moment he woke up, he noticed one very special thing in the Su Family. Every people of the Su Family was very good in nature and there was no internal strife in this family.

    Everyone was very united. If one is happy and got some fortuitous opportunity, others will also be happy for them. They will not feel any envy or jealousy toward the person who got the fortuitous opportunity just because they themselves did not.

    The people of the Su Family also did not covet any other person''s treasure. They were happy in themselves. The Su Family was a very happy and ideal family Ye Xiao has seen so far.

    How good it would be if the three countries surrounding the Cann City and the young master of the Hundred Sword Sect would not have found trouble with this family.

    "Brother Ye, let''s go!" After some time, Su Xue Er asked Ye Xiao to go with her and other elders to the top floor of the tower. She knew that her father will note for now.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and with Su Xue Er and other elders, he arrived at the top floor of the tower.

    On the top floor of the tower, there was only one room connected to the stairs that went down to the ground floor with a few turns in its way. A big iron gate was blocking everyone from entering this room.

    Su Xue Er took out a big key that was around twelve centimeters long. She put the long key in the keyhole of the big iron gate and twisted it.

    With a cracking sound, the big iron gate started to open slowly from the middle as it divided into two parts.

    After the gate was opened, all of them entered the room. The moment they entered the room, the big iron gate once again started to close but this time, it was not as slow as when it was opening. It closed with lightning speed, giving out a sound of loud ''thud''.

    Ye Xiao noticed that unlike other rooms of six floors, this room had a white jade floor and a big concealing formation wasid down on the entire floor. He was surprised to see this concealing formation as it gave off a very ancient aura.

    Ye Xiao was also unable to find any w in this concealing formation. Before this, no matter what formation he came to contact with, every formation had some ws but this formation did not.

    Other than this concealing formation, there was a table in the center. Surrounding the table were three chairs. And there were also some books on the book-shelves in the side of the room.<sub> </sub>

    Other than these things, there was nothing in thisrge room. Ye Xiao knew that other things were concealed by the concealing formation on the ground.

    After checking for a while, Su Xue Er said with a disappointed face, "Brother Ye, no matter how many times we check, we could not find anything here other than the table, chairs, and books. There is nothing but our ancestor still says that the treasure was on the top floor of the tower and it was hidden here by his master''s master with some kind of profound method."

    "Since brother Ye is a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator, I hope brother Ye to help me finding that treasure. The Su Family will always be in debt to you."

    Ye Xiao smiled and answered her, "Your Ancestor is right. There really is something that is hidden here. There is a powerful concealing formationid on the ground and since it is a concealing formation, there should be something concealed by it from us!"

    "What? Are you saying the truth?" Su Xue Er eximed when she heard Ye Xiao. Hearing her exim, other elders who were still searching carefully, also came to them. When Su Xue Er told them about the concealing formation, they were also shocked.

    They never thought that there could be a concealing formationid down on the ground here. No wonder they failed to find the treasure every time they came here to search.

    Now that they were confirmed about the treasure being here, they became very excited as they looked at Ye Xiao. One of the elders said, "Young master Ye, can you, by any chance, break this concealing formation?"

    "I can!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and began to do something on the ground that was unrecognizable by the elders and Su Xue Er.

    After around half an hour of waiting, the concealing formation was finally broken by Ye Xiao.

    The moment concealing formation was broken, a few more bookshelves appeared on the ground. Along with these bookshelves, a ck box about twenty centimeters long appeared at the center of the table. Near this ck box was a spatial ring.

    Su Xue Er and these elders heard from the ancestor of the Su Family that the treasure was inside a ck box and no one was able to open that box. Unable to open the ck box, their ancestor''s master''s master chose to hide it on the top floor of the tower as he did not want others to get their hand on it.

    Everyone ignored the bookshelves and arrived before the table. Su Xue Er picked up that box and started to inspect it carefully, searching for the method to open it.

    It was a box to say but there was no cut dividing it in two could be seen. Ye Xiao was also surprised to see it. But he was more shocked than surprised after seeing the box because he was able to recognize the wood from which the box was made.

    It was the Mystic Tree Wood.

    He was able to recognize the wood because of the memories of three Ancient Gods but what shocked him was that the information about the Mystic Tree was still locked.

    It means he was not powerful enough to know about the Mystic Tree. It also means that only after breaking through to Immortality would he be able to gain the information about this Mystic Tree.

    Su Xue Er and other elders inspected it many times and also tried to open it several times but they failed each time. They were simply unable to open the box.

    Since Ye Xiao was unable to gain any information about the Mystic Tree from the memories of the three Ancient Gods, he was also unable to think of any way to open the ck box.

    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh!

    All of them sighed in disappointment at once. Since they were unable to open the box, they focused their gazes on the bookshelves that were filled with many books.

    When they checked the bookshelves, they were left dumbfounded on the spot. There were many martial arts techniques and cultivation techniques of various ranks from Low-Grade Earth Rank being the lowest while High-Grade Heaven Rank being the highest.

    It has to know that in the entire Holy Beast Continent, there were very few High-Grade Heaven Rank cultivation techniques and martial arts skills. But here, on the top floor of the tower, there were more than ten High-Grade Heaven Rank cultivation techniques and martial arts skills.

 Chapter 243 Ch 243: Something Unbelievable

    Under the guidance of elders, Su Xue Er stored each and every technique on the bookshelves inside her spatial ring.

    They did not want to leave such precious techniques here. If these techniques were to remain here, it will definitely attract more attention from the outside, after all, the concealing formation was already broken now.

    After storing the techniques, Su Xue Er picked up the spatial ring beside the ck box on the table and inspected it with her spiritual sense. There were some pill bottles, some weapons, and a red scroll inside the spatial ring.

    She took out everything seeing which, Ye Xiao was surprised. He hurriedly took a few steps forward, picked up a pill bottle, and opened its cap, only to see a jade-like pill shining inside.

    "Vitality Pill!"

    Then he closed the cap of that pill bottle and started to check every bottle one by one.

    "Core Blood Pill"

    "Vitality Pill!"

    "Elemental Spirit Pill"

    "White Jade Pill"

    Seeing these pills, Ye Xiao took a breath of cold air. He was greatly shocked because other than the Core Blood Pill which is a Fifth Grade medicinal pill, every other pill is a Sixth Grade medicinal pill.

    "Brother Ye, what are the uses of these pills?" Su Xue Er was not an alchemist so her knowledge regarding the pills was very low. She only knows about those pills which she came in contact with or heard from someone. This was the first time when she heard the name of these pills.

    Ye Xiao let out a deep breath of air and said, "Core Blood Pill is a Fifth Grade berserker pill. The consumer of this pill will go berserk and their strength will rise greatly in a short amount of time. But after the effect of this pill will over, the consumer will suffer greatly because of some bacsh."

    "Vitality Pill is a Sixth Grade pill which can greatly increase one''s vitality. Each Vitality Pill can increase one''s lifespan by ten years."

    "Elemental Spirit Pill is also a Sixth Grade Pill. It can help one increase their corresponding elemental energy. For example, if one has a fire elemental body, the Elemental Spirit Pill can boost the fire element inside their body. Not only this, but it can also help that person increasing their affinity with the fire element."

    "As for the White Jade Pill, it is a Sixth Grade healing pill. It can heal any external injury with ten breaths of time. It can also heal heavy internal injuries but it will take some time to heal!"

    When Su Xue Er and the elders of the Su Family heard him, they were shocked. Although they were shocked, they were excited at the same time as these pills appeared at the right time. They were about to fight a war against the Hundred Sword Sect and these pills can prove to be a great help to the Su Family.

    Not only did they get their hands on these pills, the technique and martial arts skills they got were also of very high grade. These all came at the right time. With these techniques and pills, the fighting prowess of their Su Family will definitely increase by a lot.

    This was all because of only one person, Ye Xiao. If it were not Ye Xiao, it was impossible for them to see through the Concealing Formation and break it. That way, all of these techniques, skills, and pills would remain hidden, without being noticed by anyone.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze fell down on the weapons. There were three weapons in total, a spear, a sword, and an axe!

    Ye Xiao again started to say, "These weapons are also no ordinary weapons. They are Mystical Rank Weapons. The Spear and Sword are High-Grade Mystical Rank Weapon while the Axe is a Middle-Grade Mystical Rank Weapon!"

    When Su Xue Er and others heard him, their breathing started to deepen as they looked at the weapons with excitement in their eyes. Ye Xiao also noticed that although they were very excited to see these weapons, there was no greed in their eyes.

    It was clear that if not for their current situation, they would not have evene here to search for the treasure left behind by their ancestor''s master''s master. They were excited because all of these things appeared at the moment when they needed them the most.

    How can they not be excited?

    Finally, Ye Xiao''s gaze fell on thest item, the red scroll. He picked up the red scroll and opened it. There was something written on the red scroll. After reading it, Ye Xiao gave the scroll to Su Xue Er who also passed it to the elders after reading it.<sub> </sub>

    The thing written on the scroll was about the ck box. It said that the ck box contains something that is rted to the origin of the Holy Beast Continent. Only a direct descendant of the main bloodline of the Xiao Family can open this ck box.

    "Xiao Family?"

    Reading the name Xiao Family, everyone except for Ye Xiao became confused. Ye Xiao was not confused because he was not from the Holy Beast Continent and knew nothing about this world.

    Seeing them confused, Ye asked, "Where is this Xiao Family?"

    "We don''t know!" Su Xue Er shook her head and said, "Holy Beast Continent is divided into four parts. Each part is being ruled over by an empire. The empire that we belong to is known as White Tiger Empire. The other three empires are called The Azure Dragon Empire, The Vermillion Bird Empire, and The ck Tortoise Empire!"

    "We know every big family of the Holy Beast Continent but we never heard of this Xiao Family. Maybe, the Xiao Family has long been destroyed."

    "No wonder no one was able to open this ck box, after all, only the direct descendent of the Xiao Family has the ability to open this ck box."

    All the elders also nodded their heads at Su Xue Er''s description.

    Su Xue Er once again said, "There is another possibility. This Xiao Family might have reduced to be a small family of some low-grade country. This can also be the reason why we have never heard of them."

    "And if this really is true, then it is almost impossible for us to search for them in a short amount of time!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao sighed in disappointment. He also wanted to know about the origin of the Holy Beast Continent but from the looks of the current situation, it is almost impossible for him to know about this world''s origin until he was to search for the direct descendant of the Xiao Family.

    "Let''s go!" After storing the ck box and other things inside her spatial ring, Su Xue Er decided to leave. They left the scene and arrived at the second floor of the tower where Su Dingfang was already waiting for them with other members of the Su family.

    Su Xue Er presented everything she got from the top floor of the tower in front of her father and then she also passed the red scroll to her father while describing everything from the start to finish.

    Everyone was disappointed after hearing about the ck box but they were still very happy to get the cultivation techniques, martial arts skills, pills, and weapons of higher ranks.

    Ye Xiao was silently seeing their excited expression as subconsciously, a smile also appeared on his face.

    "F-Father!" Suddenly, a trembling voice sounded in the hall of the Su Family. Everyone looked at the source of this voice and saw that it was Su Lin.

    After eating the Essence Extremity Pill, Su Lin''s blocked meridians were opened. Now, he can sense the spirit energy in the air and cultivate properly like any ordinary cultivator. He was now training in both body and spirit energy.

    "Lin''er, do you want to say something?" Su Dingfang asked when he heard his son''s trembling voice. Su Lin''s expression was strange at this moment. He looked very excited as well as nervous and worried!

    "Father, it is written on the red scroll that only a direct descendant of the Xiao Family can open the ck box. Although we don''t know anything about the Xiao Family, maybe, we have known someone from that family for a long time!" Su Lin exined.

    When others heard Su Lin, they were confused. They did not understand what Su Lin was trying to say.

    "Big brother, please say it more clearly!" Su Xue Er also could not understand what her brother was saying but suddenly as if sensing something, she looked at her father who also begun to tremble as if he thought of something unbelievable.

    "Lin''er, are you saying that..."

    "Yes, father! Our mother''s name is Xiao Mei and she might have something to do with the Xiao family as her surname is Xiao!" Su Lin finally said it hearing which, Su Xue Er''s body also trembled a few times.

 Chapter 244 Ch 244: Dragon Mountain

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard Su Lin. If what Su Lin said was really true, then there might still have a chance for him to know about the origin of the Holy Beast Continent.

    "It might be possible!" AT this time, Su Xue Er''s father, Su Dingfang nodded his head and continue to say, "Your mother was very mysterious. She was also very powerful, powerful to the extent where even our ancestor''s master was unable to see through her strength. We also don''t know anything about her origin."

    "Since the letter said that only the direct descendant of the Xiao Family can open the ck box, it means that the person who wrote this letter and left behind the ck box definitely has something to do with the Xiao Family. maybe, that person himself was someone from the Xiao Family!"

    "Your mother always went outside to search for something. There was a time when I asked her about the thing she was searching for. She did not answer me, she only said that the thing she was searching for has something to do with her family."

    "Now, if wepare the letter and what she told me, there is arge possibility that your mother was searching for this ck box. After not finding it, she returned to her family, leaving behind only a letter!"

    The atmosphere of the hall suddenly changed and became serious. None of them had ever thought that their patriarch''s wife might have something to do with the ck box.

    Su Dingfang calmed his emotion and said, "If Mei''er was really searching for the ck box, then it might mean that she is the direct descendant of the Xiao Family. And if she really is the direct descendant of the Xiao Family, then it means, Lin''er and Xue Er can also be considered as the direct descendant of the Xiao Family."

    "Xue Er, you try to open that ck box!" Su Dingfang asked Su Xue Er to open the ck box.

    Su Xue Er nodded her head, took a long breath, patted her chest lightly to calm down her emotion, and started to inspect the ck box once again, searching for a way to open it.

    "Drop your blood on the ck box and see if it opens or not!" said Ye Xiao after thinking of something.

    He already has the memories of three Ancient Gods and knew many that ordinary people don''t. Although he doesn''t know about the method to open the ck box, he assumed that since the letter said only a direct descendant of the Xiao Family can open this box, then the only way to recognize if a person is a direct descendant or not is their blood.

    Only through one''s blood can one be recognized as the direct descendant of the main-line or branch-line family member.

    Su Xue Er nodded her head and dropped a few drops of her blood. The moment her blood drip on the ck box, it was immediately absorbed and disappeared from the surface of the ck box. Then the ck box suddenly started to shine with blinding light, forcing everyone in the hall including Ye Xiao to close their eyes.

    After a few moments of time, everyone again opened their eyes and saw a long straight line dividing the ck box into two parts.

    Su Xue Er picked up the upper part of the ck box and ced it to the side, then looked at the lower part of the ck box.

    There were four keys of different colours inside the ck box and other than these keys, there was a map.

    Seeing them Su Xue Er took a long breath. The ck box was opened, which means her mother was really a member of the Xiao Family. Furthermore, she was actually a direct descendant of the Xiao family.

    Ye Xiao was staring at the four keys continuously. He could not understand why there were four keys inside the ck box and how can these four keys be rted to the origin of the Holy Beast Continent.<sub> </sub>

    Although he could not understand that, he knew one thing. Xiao Family was definitely rted to the origin of the Holy Beast Continent. If he wanted to know about this world''s origin, he will definitely encounter Xiao Family.

    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Su Xue Er who picked up the map and unfolded it. On the map, there was a location marked with red. This map was the map of the entire Holy Beast Continent and there was only one location marked on the map with red.

    It means that the person who left behind the ck box wants the descendant of the Xiao Family to go to that location with the four keys.

    Su Xue Er passed everything to her father who took a deep breath and after looking at it for dozens of breaths of time, he returned it to Su Xue Er and said, "Xue Er, there are still eighteen days left before the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect wille here to destroy our family. The location pointed on the map is the location of Dragon Mountain that exists at the exact center of the four empires."

    "You will go there and try to see if you can obtain something that can help us protect our family."

    After saying this, he looked at Ye Xiao, stood up from his seat, cupped his hands, and said, "Young master Ye, can you please go with Xue Er to the Dragon Mountain. You are a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist and you are stronger than anyone else in the Su Family. if you were to go there with Xue Er, you will definitely be able to protect her much better than anyone else in our family."

    Ye Xiao of course wanted to go. This way, not only can he learn more about this world, he might find a way to return to the Azure Sky Continent.

    Although he wanted to go there badly, he did not let his emotione out on his face. He silently nodded and acted as if he was thinking about something then said in a deep voice, "Ok, I will go with miss Xue Er to that Dragon Mountain. But before that, I have a question. If you can answer it, I promise I will not only go to the Dragon Mountain with miss Su to protect her, I will also help her search for the treasures there."

    When Ye Xiao said that, everyone in the Su Family became excited. This time, before Su Dingfang could say anything, the ancestor of the Su Family who was silent for the entire time said, "Young master Ye, please ask your question. If we know the answer, we will definitely answer."

    "You certainly know the answer!" Ye Xiao nodded his head with a smile on his face. Then he asked, "Why are you telling me to go with miss Su to the Dragon Mountain? Before this, you also send me to the top floor of the tower to search for the treasure there. Are you not afraid that I will try to take all the treasures for myself?"

    "There is no one in the entire Su Family who can fight with me. If I want, I can kill everyone in the Su Family, take the treasures and go to a different empire to live my life. Are you really not afraid of me taking advantage of you all?"

    When Ye Xiao asked this question, the ancestor of the Su Family said after a while, "Young master ye, it is not like we trusted you and that''s why we asked you to go to the top floor of the tower to help Xue Er search for the treasure. It is because we had no choice. No one from my Su Family was able to search for the treasure there."

    "You promised to stay here and refine pills for my Su Family for one month to repay Xue Er''s kindness. Seeing this, we gave it a try and asked you to go with Xue Er to search for the treasure on the top floor of the tower. As for the result, it is in front of us."

    "Not only you did not take any cultivation techniques, martial arts skills, weapons, or pills, you also helped us to open the ck box."

    "I will not say that wepletely trust you now, but we once again have no choice. The Dragon Mountain is a very dangerous ce and no one below the Martial Emperor Realm can think of entering the Dragon Mountain. You are a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist so you can definitely be able to protect Xue Er."

    After hearing the exnation of the Su family''s ancestor, Ye Xiao nodded his head as he now understood the reason why Su Family wanted him to apany Su Xue Er. Finally he agreed to go to the Dragon Mountain with Su Xue Er.

 Chapter 245 Ch 245: Destroying The Souls

    The brilliant rays of the sun permeated through the gaps between the canopy.

    Ye Xiao stopped in his tracks. He stared at the hilly dirt path in front of him for a moment, then he turned back and looked at the girl who was gasping for air behind him.

    "Miss Su, can you move a bit faster?"

    "W-wait a minute... let me... catch my breath..."

    Su Xue Er''s present state was a mess. With mud, twigs, and leaves sticking onto her robe as well as with a face full of sweat, she had lost all of her previously elegant features. If someone saw her pitiful state right now, they''d have thought that she had juste back from a war. But in fact, she was only climbing a hill.

    "I... never thought... that it was... going to be this tiring..."

    Ye Xiao left the Su Family the same day he agreed to help Su Xue Er search for the treasure or left behind by the owner of the ck box in the Dragon Mountain.

    After five days of fast journey, they finally reached the ce from where they could clearly see a big mountain, the Dragon Mountain.

    Dragon Mountain gained its name because of its shape. It was like a big dragon, looking at the sky as though wanting to tear it apart with itsrge and sharp ws.

    To enter this Dragon Mountain, the first thing one has to do was to climb a few hills that were standing tall surrounding the Dragon Mountain. Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er have already passed a few hills and this was thest hill after which, they will be in front of Dragon Mountain.

    At the beginning of the climb, Su Xue Er was energetic since it was her first time exploring the wild without anyone guarding her. This newfound freedom in adventuring made her even more and more enthusiastic.

    s, enthusiasm wasn''t something that could be eaten and converted into energy. Therefore, her enthusiasm gradually waned and turned into anguish.

    Rough roads, thorny shrubs, thickets of grass... observing nature from afar was nice and all, but walking through it was another story altogether. And to make matters worse, even wanting to take a rest was a chore. ording to Ye Xiao, she must carefully scan the surroundings just in case a poisonous snake or some dangerous beast lurked nearby.

    She took heavy breaths with each step as she slowly staggered up the hilly road. The enthusiasm that she disyed before hadpletely vanished.

    When Ye Xiao saw her like this, he decided to let her take some rest after all she was far weaker than him so it is normal for her to be tired than him.

    Suddenly, as if Ye Xiao sensed something, he immediately became alert and released his Divine Sense that covered the area with a radius of more than a dozen kilometers meters.

    "What happened?" Su Xue Er asked.

    "Someone ising!"

    Ye Xiao turned his head and gazed at the mountain below which was hidden behind thick foliage.

    "There are nine people. Each of them is a Martial Emperor realm martial artist. Be careful and get ready to move forward." Ye Xiao said.

    "Got it!"

    Su Xue Er stood up and once again started to climb the hill together with Ye Xiao.

    "Are they following us?" Su Xue Er asked.

    "To be exact, they are following you!" Ye Xiao answered. He was not worried as these people were only Martial Emperor realm cultivators while he himself was at the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Not to mention these people, even if Martial Saints were toe, he will not be afraid of them.

    Su Xue Er stared at Ye Xiao with aint in her eyes after hearing him. She said, "Since they are here for me, they will attack us soon. They must be from the three countries. They must have noticed us leaving the Su Family so they sent their experts to follow us."

    "Why don''t we attract some magical beasts toward them? This way, we can leave them behind."

    <o>,m "Why bother? If they were toe, I will just kill them!" Ye Xiao shook his head and continued to climb. Although Su Xue Er was dead tired, she still climbed the hill slowly as the danger was following them from behind.</o>

    After two hours of struggle, Su Xue Er finally crossed thest hill together with Ye Xiao. She was so tired at this moment that she directly sat down on the ground and started to pant heavily, gasping for air to breathe.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was also somewhat tired. He also sat down beside Su Xue Er and begun to rest.

    The Dragon Mountain was just in front of them. This mountain was in the shape of a dragon which really looked too majestic.

    "Are they still following us?" Su Xue Er''s spiritual sense was not as powerful as Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense so, she was unable to sense the people following them. She could only ask Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You know what, they are also as tired as you are. They are currently resting at the distance of around a thousand meters."

    Su Xue Er nodded her head and sighed in relief. She can finally rest for some time without any worry.

    While Su Xue Er was resting, Ye Xiao was looking at the majestic Dragon Mountain in front of him. He could feel the aura of a dragon inside Dragon Mountain. Not only a dragon''s aura, but he could also feel three more powerful aura from somewhere inside this majestic mountain.

    It was just that except for the dragon, he was unable to recognize the other three auras.

    After another hour, Ye Xiao sensed that the people behind them have once again started to move. He didn''t tell Su Xue Er as he did not want her to be worried once again. He let her rest for the time being.

    She was so tired that when she fell asleep, even she doesn''t know. At this time, she did not even care about sleeping on the ground. She just fell asleep without knowing.

    Sometimeter, those people caught up to Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er. Seeing Su Xue Er deep in sleep, theyughed loudly and surrounded Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er.

    Ye Xiao frowned as he saw Su Xue Er''s sleep being disturbed by these people. He decided to use his new ability on these people and see exactly how powerful these abilities are.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    He used the Soul Destruction on these nine Martial Emperor Realm and to his surprise, these nine people who were stillughing loudly, suddenly stoppedughing and fell down on the ground, giving off a ''thud'' sound.

    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded seeing this. Although he knew he could kill anyone weaker than him with the ability "Soul Destruction" that he gained from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, he still did not think it would be this easy.

    Although these nine people were already dead, their expression was still that ofughing. This was too terrifying. Ye Xiao directly destroyed their soul without them knowing. These nine people did not even know that Ye Xiao hasunched an attack on them.

    If this ability "Soul Destruction" were to fall in the hand of an assassin, that assassin will definitely be the king of assassins just because of this ability.

    Due to some disturbance, Su Xue Er woke up and the moment she woke up, she saw Ye Xiao staring at the corpses of nine people surrounding them.

    "These people...?" Su Xue Er looked at these corpses and then turn her head to look at Ye Xiao with a questioning gaze.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and confirmed her, "These were the people following us!"

    Su Xue Er stood up and checked the corpses. She was shocked to see that there were no wounds on their body but even so, they were already dead. What kind of attack did Ye Xiao use to kill these nine people without wounding them?

    She thought about it and suddenly, as if she was enlightened, she looked at Ye Xiao and said in a trembling voice, "You... You used a soul attack?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "There is no wound on these people''s bodies. It is as if they died naturally but it is clear you killed them. Other than attacking the soul of these people, I can not think of a reason how they died!" Su Xue Er exined.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said indifferently, "I was just trying to see the effect of some tricks, I did not expect them to die like this!"

    When Su Xue Er heard him, her mouth twitched.

    Are you for sure?

    If you are just trying to use some tricks on them then how did they died like this?

    Although she knew, she did not ask further as she knew what she should and should not ask.

 Chapter 246 Ch 246: Wreaking Havoc

    Both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er moved forward started to search for anything suspicious. Dragon Mountain.

    Dragon Mountain was known as the most dangerous ce in the entire Holy Beast Continent. Because of this, very few peoplee here to explore this area.

    After searching for a while, they finally found a cave. Ye Xiao carefully examined the mouth of the dark cave and went inside. Su Xue Er also followed behind him.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and a small blue me lit up his hand, illuminating the dim tunnel.

    "Fire Soul!" Su Xue Er was surprised for a moment but did not find it strange as Ye Xiao was a Pill King so it is natural for him to have a fire soul.

    In the dark tunnel, the only sounds they could hear were the echoes of their footsteps. asionally, a drop of water would fall to the ground, producing a crisp, tapping sound. Just from a brief scan, there was nothing peculiar about this underground cave.

    "Aah!"

    Not long after entering the cave, Su Xue Er, who was in the rear, suddenly screamed as she jumped forward.

    "What happened?" Ye Xiao swiftly turned around and looked at her.

    "I-I felt like someone touched me from behind!" Su Xue Er said while she trembled slightly, clearly embarrassed by her sudden outcry.

    "Touched you?"

    Before he turned back to the front, Ye Xiao thought of several possible reasons. He lifted his hand up and waved it behind Su Xue Er to see what is there under the light of Blue Fire Soul.

    "There''s no one."

    "M-Maybe I am mistaken?"

    Su Xue Er also turned around, her face was flushed, and she did not know what else to say.

    Ye Xiao did not mind her. Soon, both of them continued walking. But after ten steps, Su Xue Er''s voice sounded once again.

    "Aahh!"

    "Eh?"

    Ye Xiao turned around again, failing to discover anyone behind her. But this time, he realized that Su Xue Er''s face was incredibly pale. Her whole body began to tremble vigorously as though she had seen a ghost.

    "N-no, this isn''t right. There is something..! I don''t know what it is, but I know it touched my back."

    Before Su Xue Er could finish, Ye Xiao discovered fur-like mandibles stretching towards her neck.

    "Don''t move!" Saying this, Ye Xiao swiftly waved his hand past her cor as his hand transformed into Dragon''s w, quickly pinning the perpetrator to the wall. At that moment, both of them finally saw its actual appearance.

    It was half a meter big spider!

    Although the spider''s sternum was cleanly pierced through, it still desperately tried to twist its body to escape. Brown-coloured blood spurted out from its wound, and it sprayed out a white thread from between its chelicerae as though it was in severe pain.

    The sight of it was truly too disgusting. This was actually a Fifth Grade Magical Beast, Stone Spider.

    Without wasting any time, Ye Xiao used the Sacred Finger Art, and a finger of his w directly pierced in the spider''s head, killing it on the spot.

    "Sigh!"

    After getting rid of the spider, he finally felt relieved.

    "Miss Su, are you hurt? How do you feel right now?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "I... I am alright!" Su Xue Er was really frightened because of this ident. She still could not get rid of the feeling of being touched again and again by something unknown in the dark.

    Although now she knew that the thing touching her was actually a Stone Spider, she still could not get rid of that eerie feeling.

    They have once again begun to walk in the dark tunnel under Ye Xiao''s fire soul''s guidance. Sometimeter, they could see the light at some distance. When they passed the tunnel, they felt as if they just passed some sort of restriction.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly turned back and was surprised that there really was a restriction ced here. This was a restriction to block something from going out. Seeing this restriction, Ye Xiao immediately became alert.

    The presence of this restriction means there was something inside that should not go outside. It is a kind of seal, sealing something here, inside the Dragon Mountain.<sub> </sub>

    After passing the tunnel, Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er appeared in a small forest. It is a small forest because the width of this forest was only around a hundred meters. As for the length, it was unknown.

    Both ends of the forest were being blocked by the walls of Dragon Mountain. Just from looking at this forest once, one can tell that it was a manmade forest.

    there was nothing else other than this forest so both of them entered the forest without thinking much. Ye Xiao was still alert as he could feel a sense of danger. He was feeling as if he was walking in the mouth of death.

    "Dadum! Dadum!"

    It has not been long since they entered the forest when the ground started to shake violently, and along with the shaking of the ground, countless footsteps started to echo throughout the forest.

    "Beast Tide! x2" Both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er said at once. This situation where the ground started to shake along with the sound of countless footsteps echoing, only Beast Tide can give birth to this kind of situation.

    "So the restriction was ced here because someone did not want these beasts to go outside. I just don''t know if it is just a coincidence or the Beast Tide was caused by someone after feeling our arrival."

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. On the surface, he was alert. Not long after, both of them could see hundreds of beast running toward them at high speed while blowing the trees in their way into countless pieces.

    The situation was very bad. They can not retreat because of the restriction on the mouth of the tunnel and in front of them was a beast tide. Ye Xiao also could not enter the Heavenly Pearl because of the presence of Su Xue Er after all the Heavenly Pearl was his greatest secret.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao immediately used the most feasible method he has to deal with the current situation.

    The moment he used the Soul Destruction, many beasts died but there were simply too many beasts so it was impossible for him to kill all of them at once.

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "....."

    "....."

    Since he could not kill all of them at once, he used the Second Stage of the Myriad Fire Image Technique. Ten fire clones came out from his body and together with him, they started to wreak havoc inside the forest.

    He has already cultivated the Second Stage of the Myriad Fire Image Technique to peak and can make ten fire clones. He did not get the chance to cultivate the third stage.

    His fire clones started to run wildly inside the forest while burning the forest and beasts at the same time. Ye Xiao himself kept using the "Soul Destruction" again and again to kill the magical beasts.

    There were simply too many magical beasts inside this small forest. Wait.. no, this forest can not be small as it contains hundreds of magical beasts inside it. Only the width of this forest was small but its length must be quite big.

    Su Xue Er was only standing quietly while looking at Ye Xiao''s madness with a dumbfounded gaze. She never knew Ye Xiao was this strong.

    She had always heard that alchemists were weak in fighting because they mainly focused on learning how to concoct higher grade pills. Because of which, alchemists were unable to learn many martial arts skill that can help them fight.

    But the situation in front of her was something she never thought of believing. Instead of telling those hundreds of magical beasts, Ye Xiao was looking more of a beast. He kept on killing the magical beasts while burning the forest with his fire clones.

    Everywhere was only the scene of destruction. Su Xue Er was shocked to see that a person could cause this much damage to a forest, and it was still not over.

    Only now did she understand how frightening Ye Xiao was.

    In the past, Ye Xiao''s cultivation increased dramatically but it did not cause any damage to his foundation, after all, his cultivation increased because of the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    The information he got about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was that no matter how much he devours, it will never cause any harm to his foundation.

    Although after devouring the internal world of the Immortal Giant, the energy within his body became very violent and chaotic, it was still unable to cause any harm to his foundation. And since his foundation was not harmed, his fighting prowess increased rapidly.

    With his current strength, he can fight head-on with a Fifth Stage Martial Saint Realm martial artist without transforming into a dragon.

 Chapter 247 Ch 247: Black Shadow

    The destruction of the forest and beast tide continued for more than one hour and only when Ye Xiao saw that there is no beast left alive did he stop attacking.

    The Fire Clones also vanished in thin air but the fire in the forest left behind them was still burning.

    "It is done! Let''s continue to move forward!" Ye Xiao smiled at Su Xue Er and said.

    Su Xue Er who was spacing out seeing the destruction caused by Ye Xiao was snapped out from daze. She looked at Ye Xiao as if she was looking at a monster.

    Ye Xiao was speechless seeing her reaction. He only thought "Miss, why are you looking at me like this?"

    Both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er moved forward. As far as they could see, they only saw the corpses of magical beasts and the ashes as tress. Some trees were burnt down to ash and some were half burnt.

    They continue to walk for one hour at high speed but still, they were unable to reach the end of the forest.

    "This forest is really quite long!" Ye Xiao sighed seeing that they were not going to reach the end of the forest anytime soon. But before they could walk any further, something unexpected happened.

    A massive tidal wave of wind appeared from below their feet. That wave was emitting a strange white light. With the sh of white light, a strange and chaotic energy fluctuation suddenly rose from the bottom of their feet.

    In the blink of an eye, the previously dull and ordinary ground became mysterious. A gigantic whirlpool appeared in between heaven and earth, and the violent and chaotic wind vortex enveloped both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er.

    "W-What is happening?" Su Xue Er was terrified to see this scene.

    Both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er were like butterflies in a tornado. In the blink of an eye, they were submerged within. The sky spun and the clouds changed!

    ? The Dragon mountains trembled for a short while. Birds and beasts fled. Inside this mountain, dazzling white light was constantly flickering. It was both strange and mysterious.

    This chaotic scenested for about thirty seconds. The ground gradually returned to its tranquil state. After a while, the forest once again became quiet.

    Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er were nowhere to be seen but if they were to be still here, they would have been shocked to see that the forest has already returned to its previous state.

    There was no fire burning the forest, nor was there any trace of fire in the forest, and also, there was no trace of destruction.

    The only thing that can testify that a huge battle was fought here was the corpses of countless beasts. Only these corpses remained here.

    .....

    Ye Xiao''s mind unceasingly resounded with the mour, and a kind of chaotic noise seemed as though it was going to burst his brain. When he could no longer endure, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his consciousness returned to rity.

    He rubbed his eyes and saw that the area he was in was filled with pitch-ck darkness, and the air was filled with a humid atmosphere. He was currently sitting on the ground with his back leaning against the cool stone wall.

    "Where is this ce?" Ye Xiao mumbled in confusion.

    "Miss Su, are you there?" not being able to see anything due to darkness, Ye Xiao called out Su Xue Er''s name, but she did not respond to him.

    Only after calling her five or six times did he heard Su Xue Er''s voice. From her sound, he could tell that she too fainted.

    Since Ye Xiao could not see anything, he spread his Divine Sense and roughly determine the position of Su Xue Er who was not far away from him. There was another restriction ced here that blocks one''s spiritual sense.

    It was fortunate his sea of consciousness evolved and turned into the Divine Sea and along with its evolution, his Spiritual Sense also evolved and became Divine Sense. Otherwise, his spiritual sense would have also been restricted here.

    His Divine Sense was many times more powerful than Spiritual Sense, so he was able to outstay the restriction.

    Ye Xiao stood up and arrived beside Su Xue Er and helped her stand up. Then he once again released all of his fire clones who spread in every direction, lighting up the entire area.

    "Where is this ce?" Su Xue Er muttered seeing the big space they were in.

    In the gloomy and wet unknown space, Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er stayed there.

    In such an environment, coexisting so closely with a young woman with such a beautiful appearance, any man would feel nervous.

    Ye Xiao seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat, and the same was going on with Su Xue Er.

    "Cough! Cough! I think we should be underground." Ye Xiao''s voice broke this strange silence.

    "Oh?" Su Xue Er was startled, and her face revealed a look of bewilderment, "Underground?"<sub> </sub>

    "Well, I guess so. I think that there was some unknown formation on the ground. The turmoil caused by my fight with those thousands of beasts must have identally triggered that formation. And when we stepped inside the formation, We arrived here. I was also careless and failed to see the formation on the ground!"

    After listening to Ye Xiao''s exnation, Su Xue Er did not have any suspicions. The reason was simple, Ye Xiao was the one who discovered the concealing formation on the top floor of the tower and broke it. He was also the one who gave the idea of dropping the blood on the ck box to open it.

    Andstly, given how high his cultivation was, his knowledge and experience must have definitely far surpassed her.

    "Let''s check the situation here!" Ye Xiao said and Su Xue nodded her head.

    Immediately, the two of them begun to look everywhere and not long after, they found a tunnel and entered it one after the other.

    The air was filled with the smell of earth and the surrounding walls were extremely damp. As they went deeper into the tunnel, they gradually realized that the deeper they went, the more space they had.

    Not long after that, a faint glow of white light was quietly detected by the two.

    "There''s light!" Su Xue Er was ecstatic.

    "En!" Ye Xiao''s face also revealed a little surprise, but he was also more cautious.

    The radiance in front of them became increasingly stronger, and after walking forward for less than a hundred meters, a strange space appeared before their eyes.

    "This is ?"

    Ye Xiao frowned. What appeared in front of him was a concave building that looked like a pond.

    The pond was square, about fifty meters in length and width. A two-meter wide stone bridge connected to the other side, and underneath the stone bridge, there was a pool of stagnant water.

    This pool of stagnant water was emitting a pungent smell of decay. From afar, it looked like a pool of ink.

    "There is a door on the other side!" Su Xue Er''s red lips opened slightly as she said.

    Ye Xiao nodded, indicating that he saw it too.

    On the opposite side of the concave building, on the wall, there was a half-open stone door. The stone door was about two meters tall and the inside was dark as if it was a dark path that led to another world.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed, and he muttered: "I wonder what is inside?"

    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Su Xue Er said then took the lead to step onto the stone bridge that spanned both the inside and the outside.

    Chu Hen wanted to say more, but the other party was already walking up.

    Immediately after, the two stepped onto the stone bridge. The sturdy stone bs supported their feet. However, Ye Xiao''s heart was not particrly calm, and his attention was focused on the ck water of the ink pool under the bridge.

    After walking for nearly a third of the way across the bridge, they were safe and sound.

    As the two covered half distance of the stone bridge, the water surface of the ck Lake suddenly rippled.

    "Be careful!"

    "Be careful!"

    The same word came out of Ye Xiao''s and Su Xue Er''s mouths at the same time.

    "Whoosh!"

    In the next moment, a blurry ck shadow suddenly burst out from the ck water pool.

    A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. His right hand immediately transformed into Dragon''s w and the dense spirit energy of Martial Ancestor Realm cultivation, instantly condensed in the center of his w, apanied by a violent gust of wind. The powerful Dragon''s w was like a storm hitting on the ck shadow.

    "Bam!"

    A heavy explosion sounded in the air and the ck shadow was sent flying by Ye Xiao''s w. Itnded back in the ck water pond.

 Chapter 248 Ch 248: Blackwater Lizards

    Due to theck of time, Ye Xiao was unable to clearly see what it was. Then, a scene that would cause one''splexion to change appeared.

    "Ji! Ji!"

    Apanied by many strange cries, the ck waters of the pond below became chaotic and restless. One shadow after another emerged from the water.

    Ye Xiao looked carefully, and his pupils couldn''t help but constrict.

    He saw that these ck shadows were actually Magical Beasts simr to lizards, but the difference was that these beasts were covered with dark red scales, and sharp spikes were growing on their backs.

    At a nce, the entire ck pool was filled with this kind of thing.

    Thergest one was over two meters while the smallest one was only as long as a pair of chopsticks.

    In the front, back, left, and right, pairs of eyes that stood erect stared coldly at Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er. It was like that they were waiting for a feast.

    Ye Xiao could not help but swallow his saliva, "Are they ckwater Lizards?"

    ckwater Lizards born as a Fourth Grade Magical Beast. Adult ckwater Lizards evolved into Sixth Grade Magical Beasts that were equivalent to Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists.

    At first nce, Ye Xiao could tell that there were quite a few adult ckwater Lizards.

    This kind of Demonic Beast was good at attacking moving targets. When the target was still, it would be safer. However, it was only rtive. No one wanted to stay in this ce any longer.

    Ye Xiao did not even dare to move his body recklessly, as a very heavy look of seriousness emerged from between his brows. If he were to be here alone, he would not have taken these beasts lightly but this time, Su Xue Er was with him.

    He was worried because she was ten meters away from him that could be proved to be dangerous.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and said seriously, "When I count to three, you have to immediately rush to the other side. You must use the shortest amount of time to enter the stone door, I will deal with the front, and leave the rear to you."

    With Ye Xiao''s current strength and Cultivation, dealing with a mere ckwater Lizard was not a problem.

    However, the problem was that there were hundreds of ckwater Lizards here and almost all of them were Sixth Grade Magical Beasts. Maybe, this time, he has to use his trump card.

    A single Sixth Grade Magical Beast was already equivalent to a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. There were hundreds of these beasts here so dealing with them will definitely require Ye Xiao''s true strength.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Su Xue Er was obviously startled. The other party actually said that he would give her his back without worry? Even at this moment, Ye Xiao was actually thinking about her safety.

    She knew that she could not help Ye Xiao in his current situation so doing what he told her to do was the best way to help Ye Xiao. Her eyes shed with determination as she said, "I understand."

    "Okay, count to three."

    "One, two, three. Go!"

    Ye Xiao shouted out loudly. Su Xue Er immediately flew towards the other side of the stone bridge with the fastest speed possible.

    However, the instant the two moved, the ckwater Lizards in the ink pool leaped into the air. They let out strange shrieks from their mouths as they pounced towards the two.

    ckwater Strange Lizards of all sizes blotted out the sky and the earth, just like an uncountable number of locusts.

    "Whoosh!"

    With a wave of his hand, the Sea Dragon Spear appeared in Ye Xiao''s hands.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    He immediately used the soul destruction to kill dozens of ckwater Lizards that almost reached the two of them.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    Suddenly, Su Xue Er who was still rushing to the other side of the stone bridge was shocked to see the entire area including the ck water pond transforming into a vast sea.

    "Roar!"

    Along with a dragon''s roar, countless dragon ws emerged out from the seawater that strikes at the ckwater Lizards, tearing apart their bodies into countless pieces as a rain of blood fell down the Seawater, colouring it red.

    With a single attack, Ye Xiao killed almost half of the ckwater Lizards here.

    At this moment, Su Xue Er has already reached the other side of the stone bridge. Only Ye Xiao was left to go there.

    ? After Ye Xiao''s attack was over, the vast sea slowly disappeared as the original look of this ce was restored.<sub> </sub>

    "Ji! Ji!"

    Although half of the ckwater Lizards were killed by Ye Xiao, there were still more than a hundred lizards looking at him ferociously.

    The ckwater Strange Lizard continued tounch fierce attacks.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    With another series of attacks, he finally killed almost all of the Fifth and Sixth Grade ckwater Lizards, leaving behind only Fourth Grade ckwater Lizards.

    A pungent smell of blood filled the entire area. The stone bridge was filled with the countless pieces of corpses of the lizards.

    After killing all of them, Ye Xiao finally passed the stone bridge and arrived at the other side of the bridge. Although he was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, the continuous fight made him dead tired.

    In front of him was the half-opened stone door but he did not know if there was another danger on the other side of this door or not. So, he decided to rest for a while and only go there after recovering to his peak condition.

    His breathing gradually steadied and his body slowly rxed as well.

    Sometimeter when he recovered more than half of his strength, he stood up and stepped his foot inside the half-opened stone gate with Su Xue Er.

    When they passed the stone gate, they appeared in a very small room. There was nothing in this room except for arge boulder.

    Both of them looked at each other and confusion could be clearly seen in their eyes.

    Not being able to find anything, Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and covered the entire room to sense something but to his surprise. He did not find anything.

    Seeing that he could not find anything in this room, he mainly focused his Divine Sense on the boulder and soon, he felt a hollow below the boulder.

    "Oh, the bottom of the boulder is hollow."

    Ye Xiao walked onto the boulder and said, "Maybe there is something right below here."

    Hearing that, Su Xue Er stood up.

    "I''ll try!"

    With that said, a ball of spirit energy condensed in her palm, and she then raised her hand and a ball of condensed white light flew out from her hand and struck the center of the boulder.

    "Bam!"

    Along with a heavy explosion, the ground shook and the boulder instantly sted open, revealing a two to three meters wide pit on the ground.

    Under the pleasantly surprised gazes of Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er, another ck tunnel''s entrance appeared on the ground.

    "There is actually another passageway here." Ye Xiao said in a surprised voice.

    "Let''s go!"

    "En!"

    Both of them entered the ck tunnel and started to follow the path inside the ck tunnel with the help of Ye Xiao''s fire soul that lit up the tunnel.

    Not long after, they could once again see the exit of the tunnel. They increased their speed and quickly exited the tunnel.

    They once again found themselves inside a room. This room was double the size of the previous room. There was also nothing here except for a statue of a man and four statues of beasts. This man held a sword while four beasts were guarding his right and left.

    These were the statues of four beasts, The Azure Dragon, The Vermillion Bird, The White Tiger, and The ck Tortoise.

    The Azure dragon and The Vermillion Bird were guarding the man''s right side while The White Tiger and The ck Tortoise were guarding the man''s left side.

    The man being guarded by four holy beasts really looked too domineering.

    All four beasts have their mouth open and there was a keyhole inside their mouth, exactly the size of keys that Su Xue Er got after opening the ck box.

    "Is that the person who left behind that ck box? Why is this scene look as though the four Holy Beasts of our Holy Beast Continent are guarding this man? Is he also someone from the Xiao Family?" When Su Xue Er looked at the statues and their positions, she could not help but ask.

    "We will know after putting the keys in the keyholes. Why don''t you put the keys in their respective holes?" Ye Xiao looked at Su Xue Er and asked her to put the key in the keyholes.

 Chapter 249 Ch 249: Shocking Secret

    Su Xue Er started to insert the four keys in the keyholes inside the mouth of the four Holy Beasts'' statues one by one.

    The moment she inserted thest key inside the keyhole, the ground began to tremble and as time went by, the shaking of the ground became faster and faster.

    Krrr!

    Suddenly, a cracking sound echoed in the room and both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er saw the statue of the man moving from its ce.

    This statue of the man was like a king being guarded by the four Holy Beast. But at this time, it moved. It slides backward, and after sliding around one meter in the backward direction, it stopped.

    Not long after the statue stopped moving, a crack appeared at the ce where the statue was a few moments ago. This crack started to be bigger and bigger.

    A few breaths of timeter, the crack stopped bing bigger, instead, a round ball of light that was the size of a new born baby flew out from the crack on the ground.

    If one looks at this ball of light carefully, one will see that four figures were moving inside this ball of light.

    "These are... the four Holy Beasts!" Su Xue Er was shocked to see that the moving figure inside the ball of light that just flew out from underground were the figures of four Holy Beasts.

    These four Holy Beasts were roaring inside the ball of light but suddenly, it was as though they could see Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er, they stopped roaring and for some reason, their expression became that of an excited man who met his lover after years of separation.

    Both of them became confused as they could not understand why these four Holy Beasts were making this kind of expression.

    The ball of light only stopped in the air for a short while before moving toward the statue of the man. It arrived at the top of the statue''s head and started to float there.

    A silver-coloured light came out from the ball of light and shone directly at the head of the statue. The moment the light was shone on the head of the statue, the statue once again began to tremble.

    Sometimeter, the statue of the man stopped trembling. Suddenly, the moment the statue stopped trembling, an illusory person flew out from the statue. Its figure was very blurry, so blurry that it was impossible for anyone to see its face clearly.

    Yet, the moment it came out from the statue, for some reason, Su Xue Er''s body trembled slightly as she kneeled down on the ground. On the other hand, Ye Xiao did not feel anything.

    "It''s been millions of years and finally, someone came here!" An old hoarse voice echoed in the room. This voice was clearlying out from the illusory figure but at the same time, it was as if this voice sounded from every direction, making the listener impossible to determine if the voice truly belong to the illusory figure or not.

    "Little girl, I can sense the traces of my flood flowing inside you! Although you are from the direct-line descends of my Xiao Family, your bloodline is too thin, making it impossible for you to awaken it!" That old voice once again echoed inside the room.

    "Senior, you are...?" Su Xue Er did not dare to raise her head and look at the illusory figure. She was feeling her blood boiling inside her body for some reason. This feeling appeared the moment this illusory figure came out from the statue of a man holding the sword.

    "Who am I? Little girl, you are here for my inheritance yet you don''t know who am I? I can clearly sense the blood of Xiao Family inside you, doesn''t your elders told you the purpose of sending you here?" That illusory figure was surprised at first, then he became confused, and finally, instead of answering Su Xue Er, he asked her some other questions that confused Su Xue Er this time.

    "Senior, My name is Su Xue Er and I am not from the Xiao Family. I don''t even know where this family is. My mother is someone from the Xiao Family." Su Xue Er replied to the old man.

    Listening to her, the old man''s illusory figure fell in deep thought, and only after ten minutes did he once again said, "Tell me about your mother!"<sub> </sub>

    Su Xue Er hesitated slightly and looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao did not know what to say in this situation. ording to him, it was inappropriate to meddle in the old man and Su Xue Er''s conversation but since Su Xue Er looked at him, he still nodded his head, indicating her to tell the old man about her mother.

    He also wanted to know more about her mother because her mother was someone from the Xiao Family and this Xiao Family is rted to this old man in front of him. And seeing the figures of four Holy Beasts who were looking at the old man and Su Xue Er curiously from inside the ball of light that was floating above the statue''s head, Ye Xiao made a guess that this old man was definitely closely rted to the Holy Beast Continent and its origin.

    If Su Xue Er were to tell the old man about her mother, he mighte closer to know the origin of the Holy Beast Continent. From the moment he heard about the word ''Origin of the Holy Beast Continent'', he became more and more curious about this matter.

    Su Xue Er took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know much about my mother and I don''t even know that my mother belonged to the Xiao Family until a few days ago when my blood was able to open the ck box."

    "My mother''s name is Xiao Mei and what I remember about her is that she was very mysterious. Her strength was beyond anyone I have ever met. My father met my mother in an ancient ruin where they fell in love with each other. At that time, my mother was searching for something, maybe the ck box that contained the four keys inside."

    "Aftering out from the ancient ruin, both of them married each other and started to live happily. But even after their marriage, my mother kept looking for something unknown. Not being able to find that thing, one day, she suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a letter!"

    Su Xue Er took a deep breath as her eyes became moist and looking at her face, one can say that she really misses her mother and now that she was telling the story of her mother, her face became like crying.

    The old man again asked, "What was written in that letter?"

    Su Xue Er wiped out her tears before it could fell down from eyes then said, "The thing written on theter was something that no one was able to understand in my family."

    "She wrote in the letter that she did not belong to this world. She came from somece called the Upper Realm. For some reason, she had to go back, never to return."

    "My father searched for this ce called Upper Realm for years. It''s been more than fifteen years since my mother disappeared but we were still unable to find this ce!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this. If her mother was someone from the Upper Realm, didn''t it mean that the Xiao Family is also at the Upper Realm? And if it is true, it also means that the origin of the Holy Beast Empire is also rted to the Upper Realm in some ways.

    p The old man nodded his head after listening to the whole story from Su Xue Er and said, "It is normal for you lot to be unable to find anything about the Upper Realm!"</anda>

    "Upper Realm is not some kind of ce instead it is a Realm higher levelled than the Lower Realm. The Holy Beast Continent that you are living in is a world that belongs to the Lower Realm. There are countless worlds like the Holy Beast Continent!"

    Su Xue Er was again confused when she heard the old man. She looked at Ye Xiao and saw his eyes were clear. It was as though he already knew everything about the Lower Realm and the Upper Realm!

    Suddenly as if thinking of something, she panicked and asked in a trembling voice, "If what senior said is true, doesn''t it mean that my mother is not from this world? She came here from a world higher levelled than the Holy Beast Continent!"

    "Exactly!" The illusory figure of that old man nodded his head, confirming Su Xue Er''s guess.

    Su Xue Er''s body started to tremble more and more as she heard this.

    If what this senior said was true, didn''t it mean that I will never be able to meet my mother?

 Chapter 250 Ch 250: Story Of The Fallen Immortal

    "Don''t be discouraged!" The old man''s voice once again rang out in the room. He said, "Since you are already here and you are also the direct descendant of my Xiao Family, I will give you an opportunity. With this, not only will you be able to go to the Upper Realm and meet your mother, but you will also be very powerful, powerful enough to shake the entire Upper Realm!"

    "Really?" Listening to him, Su Xue Er immediately became excited.

    That old man nodded his head and said, "Really! But, I have one condition. If you vow to agree to my condition, I will grant you that opportunity!"

    "What condition?" Su Xue Er immediately became cautious. If the old man''s condition were to out of her reach, she will definitely not ept it.

    That old man let out a sigh as he said, "I will first tell you my story!"

    "My name is Xiao Ziliang. I am the founder of the Xiao Family, and also your ancestor!"

    The old man stopped after saying this and looked at Su Xue Er who was left dumbfounded when she heard that the old man was her ancestor and the founder of the Xiao Family.

    Didn''t it mean that he is also from the Upper Realm?

    Ye Xiao''s interest was also piqued. It was the first time when he was hearing about a family of the Upper Realm. He sat downfortably on the ground and started to listen to what the old man was about to tell.

    That old man looked at Ye Xiao who sat downfortably on the ground. Although Ye Xiao was unable to see the old man''s face as it was too blurry, he was still able to sense that the old man was looking at him.

    He immediately became alert seeing which the old man said, "Young man, your senses are quite sharp. You are at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm at such a young age. You can be considered a genius even at the Upper Realm!"

    Su Xue Er was bbergasted to hear the old man saying Ye Xiao is at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm. Before when Ye Xiao told her that he was a Martial Ancestor realm martial artist, she thought that he must have just advanced to the Martial Ancestor Realm but the truth left her deep in shock.

    Ye Xiao scratched his head embarrassingly and said, "Senior, you are overpraising me!"

    "A shy young man, heh!" The old man smiled then looked at Su Xue Er and said, "I was an orphan. I don''t know anything about my parents but I had a rare bloodline. This bloodline was very thin but it was still able to help me be an Immortal Lord. When I be an Immortal Lord, I began to search for ways to strengthen my bloodline. It took my more than a thousand years to finallye in front of an opportunity that could help me strengthen my bloodline!"

    ? "That thing was a miraculous treasure. But I was not the only one who was there at that time. There was another man beside me. He was my good brother that I made after going thick to thin with him. We went through many life and death situations together so I trusted him the most!

    "Who would have known, to get that treasure, he would sneak attack me. Because of his sneak attack, I was heavily injured but those injuries were not enough to take my life. I retaliated against him and after a fierce fight, I finally won."

    "At that time, I made a huge mistake that I should not have. I spared his life in an ount of being good brothers with him for thousands of years."

    "After I got the treasure, my bloodline be stronger and stronger, and because of my bloodline bing stronger and stronger, my cultivation became smoother and my strength started to increase. After that, I married three women and established the Xiao Family."

    Saying till here, the old man again stopped, looked at both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er who were listening to him with interest.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the look in their eyes which was filled with curiosity and interest, the old man did not know he shouldugh or cry. Here, he was telling his sad past but these two brats were listening to it as though they were hearing an interesting story.

    He sighed and once again started to say, "To be an immortal, one have to evolve their dantian into a world. That world is known as the Internal World. As one''s strength increases, one''s world also continues to evolve and after bing an Immortal Emperor, life starts to take forms inside the Internal World. For those lives, the owner of that Internal World is God!"

    "After tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation, I finally became an Immortal Emperor and my Internal World started to give birth to lives. I used my bloodline as the foundation of my Internal World when I was bing an Immortal. After my Internal World started to give birth to lives, I decided to give my world a name. So I gave it a name, The Holy Beast Continent!"

    Shua!

    The moment he said this, as though current ran through the veins of Su Xue Er and Ye Xiao. Both of them were astonished beyond limit as they looked at the old man with a shocked gaze.

    Their mouth was wide opened. It was as though they wanted to say something but words were noting out from their tongues.

    Seeing their reaction, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, your current thoughts are absolutely true. This Holy Beast Continent where you are living in used to be my Internal World!"

    "I had the bloodline of the four Holy Beasts known as The Azure Dragon, The White Tiger, The Vermillion Bird, and The ck Tortoise. The foundation of the Holy Beast Continent is also these four beasts."

    "I continue to cultivate and after thousands of years, my cultivation reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Emperor! My bloodline was still being strengthened by the miraculous treasure I got until one day when I heard about a rumour about a treasure that could help one reach an entirely new realm of cultivation that has never been seen in the Upper Realm."

    "I was already a Late Stage Immortal Emperor, how could I let go of the opportunity that could help one enter an entirely new realm of cultivation. I immediately went to the ce of rumour but who would have thought that it was a trapid by that good brother of mine whose life I spared because of our years of brotherhood. What was most infuriating was that one of my grandchildren was actually helping him."

    "I wanted to kill those two on the spot but I was attacked by three Immortal Emperors. I fought with my life on the line and that fight continued for a whole month before I was able to kill all three Immortal Emperors. Although I killed the three of them, I also reached at the brink of death."

    "Since I was going to die anyway, I used a secret technique to separate my Internal World from me. If an Internal World is to separate from its owner, the Internal World will be an Independent World but the man whom it was separated from will be a cripple."

    "I was already at the brink of death so I did not think much as I separated my Internal World as well as my bloodline. I sealed my bloodline and hide it in a secret ce of my Internal World. Then I made four keys, put them in a box made up of Mystic Tree Wood, and again hide it somewhere inside my world along with a letter."

    "Finally, I wrote another letter to my wives and took myst breath. I don''t know if my wives got my letter or not but since you said that your mother was here, searching for something, it means that my wives must have gotten my letter."

    "I write in the letter about separating my Internal World and freeing it. I also wrote about the ck box and the keys that would reveal the sealed bloodline. Only a direct descendant of Xiao Family can obtain my bloodline!"

    Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er who were listening to the old man, at this moment, could not exin what they were feeling. Shock, pity, sympathy, and many other emotions...

    Although the old man stopped telling his story, they were still thinking about what the old man told them. They fell deep in thought.

    The old man did not disturb them. He looked at Ye Xiao first, then he looked at Su Xue Er, andstly at the light ball from which the four Holy Beasts were also looking at him.

 Chapter 251 Ch 251: Brother Ye, I Will Marry You

    After some time, when everyone calmed down, the illusory figure of that old man once again started to say while looking at Su Xue Er, "Little girl, since you have the blood of my Xiao Family, I will give you the opportunity to obtain my bloodline!"

    Saying this, the old man pointed at the ball of light that was floating above the statue''s head. Inside the ball of light, the figure of four Holy Beasts was looking at the old man and Su Xue Er with an excited expression.

    The old man again said, "Although you also have the bloodline of four Holy Beasts, but it is not awakened yet because of being mixed with a mortal''s blood. It became impure. But my bloodline is the purest. After getting my bloodline, not only will your cultivation increase at a very high speed, there will be very few people who could rival you even in the Upper Realm!"

    Su Xue Er was thrilled. She said respectfully, "Senior, tell me your condition!"

    The old man nodded his head with praise in his eyes that could not be seen by anyone because of his blurry figure. He said, "Little girl, you are smart. My condition is very simple. You just have to promise me to take my revenge. You have to kill that traitor grandson as well as that "good brother" of mine."

    "I am not telling you to risk your life and kill them. No! You just have to promise me that one day, when you will be strong enough, you will kill them!"

    Saying till here, the old man stopped and continue to look at Su Xue Er, waiting for her reply.

    Su Xue Er fell into deep thought and after considering many pros and cons, she finally nodded her head and replied, "Senior... no, ancestor, I promise you. As long as I a strong enough to kill those two, I will definitely kill them and take your revenge!"

    "Hahaha, good good!" the old manughed loudly and said ''good'' two times. Afterughing for some time, he again said, "The name of that traitor grandson of mine is Xiao Yuncheng. From his childhood, he was very ambitious and I am sure, after plotting against me, he must have taken the Xiao Family under his wings."

    "The Xiao Family is located at a ce called Holy Beast Immortal City. You have to search for them by yourself. your mother should be there as well!"

    "As for the name of the other one, he is called Ding Chou. I don''t know anything about him as I am already dead. Before dying, I only sealed an ounce of my soul so that I can choose my sessor. If you can reach Xiao Yuncheng, I am sure you will the information about Ding Chou from him!"

    Su Xue Er nodded her head but did not say anything. She waited for the old man to finish what he was saying.

    The old man also continued to say, "After obtaining my bloodline, your strength will increase exponentially. I will also give you many Immortal Cultivation Technique and martial arts skills. You just have to cultivate well and increase your strength."

    "One more thing, my bloodline is very strong, and to obtain it, you have to endure a terrifying pain. If could sessfully endure the pain and obtain my bloodline sessfully, your strength will automatically increase to the limit of this world. It means, there will be only one step left for you to take and you will be an Immortal."

    "So, Su Xue Er, are you ready?" The old man asked in a domineering tone.

    Su Xue Er felt her blood boiling. She nodded her head without any hesitation and said, "I am ready!"

    "But ancestor... how much time will all of this take to bepletely done?"

    Su Xue Er asked her as she was really concerned about her family. There were not many days left before the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect wille to the tower. If he were to not see Su Xue Er, he will definitely annihte the Su Family.

    "This even I don''t know but it will take at least a year to bepletely done!" That old man said.

    "One year..." Su Xue Er eximed in surprise and her face suddenly became disappointed. Now, there was no path left for her to take in order to save her family.<sub> </sub>

    She came here with the hope to find something that could help the Su Family defend against the Hundred Sword Sect but now, she knew there was nothing she could do.

    What would she do with the strength she will obtain from her ancestor''s bloodline if she could not even save her family?

    There was no choice so she immediately made a decision. She will go to the Cann City to face the Hundred Sword Sect and if she managed to live, she wille here and obtain the bloodline of four ancient beasts.

    Ye Xiao knew what she was thinking so to stop her, he said, "Miss Su, you just focus on merging with the bloodline. As for the Su Family, leave them to me. I promise nothing will happen to the Su Family."

    "This... brother Ye... I..." Su Xue Er was surprised and she also felt good inside, but she hesitated as she felt that Ye Xiao will be unable to do anything to the Hundred Sword Sect as there was a Martial Saint overseeing this sect.

    Although Ye Xiao is powerful, he is still just at the Martial Ancestor Realm. How can he deal with an opponent who is several times stronger than him? How can a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist be the opponent of a Martial Saint Realm martial artist?

    "I know what you are thinking but believe me, even if I were to face against a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist, I still have a way to deal with them, let alone a Martial Saint who just advanced to this realm." Ye Xiao said confidently and how can he not be confident?

    During this period of two years when he was still unconscious, his strength never stopped increasing. With his current strength, he can fight head-on against someone at the Fifth or Sixth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. And if he were to transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he can surely deal with a Peak Martial Saint Realm.

    The previous sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect has just advanced to the Martial Saint Realm a few years ago and he should still be around the First or Second Stage of Martial Saint Realm. To deal with him, Ye Xiao did not need to transform into the dragon, he can easily kill him whenever he wants.

    Previously, although he knew about the situation of the Su Family, he did not want to meddle in other''s business. Since Su Xue Er helped him and took good care of him for two years, he decided to help Su Family with pills. The Su Family was very weak and with his pills, they can surely increase their strength very quickly.

    But after spending a few days with Su Xue Er, he started to care about her. Now, there was an opportunity in front of her that could only be found only once in a lifetime, how could he let her ignore this opportunity. So he decided to lend a helping hand to the Su Family.

    "Brother Ye..." Tears fell down from Su Xue Er''s eyes as she looked at Ye Xiao. She was truly touched and was very grateful for Ye Xiao who decided to help her and her family in this critical situation.

    She wiped out her tears and asked, "Brother Ye, How confident are you if you were to fight against the Martial Saint Realm expert of the Hundred Sword Sect?"

    "100%!" Ye Xiao replied in just one word.

    Su Xue Er was surprised again. She did not think Ye Xiao to be this confident in his strength. She had also seen him dealing with the beast tide previously. He was able to easily deal with the beast tide. Maybe, he really can put up a fight with the Martial Saint Realm martial artist of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    She nodded her head and said, "Brother Ye, I am truly grateful to you for what you are going to do for my Su Family."

    Saying till here, she hesitated for a moment then threw herself in Ye Xiao''s embrace. Ye Xiao was dumbfounded when he found the beautiful girl in his embrace. He did not know what to say.

    At this moment, Su Xue Er again said, "Brother Ye, from now on, call me Xue Er. I promise after merging with the bloodline of the ancestor, I will marry you!"

    Saying this, she escaped from his embrace and looked at the old man''s illusory figure then said, "Ancestor, let''s begin!"

 Chapter 252 Ch 252: Preparation Of War

    The old man waved his hand. The ball of light that was floating above the head of the statue flew toward the old man''s hand.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was standing in his ce with a dumbfounded face. When he recovered, he was left speechless as he did not he shouldugh or cry.

    It was not like Su Xue Er was not beautiful or she was not worthy of him. No! He also started to like this girl but isn''t the process of their rtionship grew too fast. He only took a long breath did not say anything. He let nature run its course.

    The ball of light stopped moving after arriving at the top of the old man''s hand. Then with a tearing sound, the ball of light started to divide in two. The upper part of the ball of light slowly started to dissipate and just when the upper part of the ball of light was dissipated, the four holy beasts roared loudly and flew toward the sky.

    After circling around for a few breaths of time, they flew toward Su Xue Er and directly entered her body one after another.

    "Ahh!"

    The moment they entered her body, Su Xue Er screamed loudly, fell down on the ground, and started to twitch in pain. This was the first time when she felt a pain like this. Although the old man has already warned her about the pain and she was also ready for this, she was still unable to endure the terrifying pain with her weak body and lost consciousness.

    Ye Xiao was startled when saw this. He himself had endured the pain that was much more terrifying than it. He knew how much pain Su Xue Er was enduring.

    "Soul Protection!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice and a light shed at the middle of his brows. Then suddenly, a thin beam of white light shot out from the middle of his brows and entered into the middle of Su Xue Er''s brows.

    "Soul Protection" was another soul-type ability that he got from the Divine Soul Emperor dragon that could protect one''s as well as other''s souls. No matter how terrifying the pain one is enduring, or how badly one is injured, as long as he cast the "Soul Protection", nothing will happen to the soul of the corresponding person.

    "Hmm..."

    The old man was surprised when he saw this. He looked at Ye Xiao in another light.

    "You are a person with Divine Sea? How rare! Even in the upper realm, very few people could awaken their Divine Sea, but you, even though you are from the lower realm, you have already awakened your Divine Sea!" The old man said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao only smiled but did notment. His Divine Sea was rted to the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, so he did not want to talk on this matter.

    Seeing Ye Xiao not saying anything, the old man also understood that Ye Xiao does not want to talk on this matter so he also did not ask anything further. He waved his hand a ball of light appeared around Su Xue Er. Then with her, it started to float in the air.

    Suddenly, as if the old man sensed something, he said, "I can feel... you are not from the Holy Beast Continent, right?"

    Ye Xiao was startled when he heard it. He took a deep breath and said, "Senior is right. Actually, I am from a different world known as the Azure Sky Continent. Something happened and I ended up sucked in a ck hole which threw me in the Holy Beast Continent. Does senior know any way to go back to my world?"

    The Holy Beast Continent was the Internal World of the old man. Thinking that he might know some ways to go back to the Azure Sky Continent, Ye Xiao did not hesitate and asked.

    "I have been to many worlds and this Azure Sky Continent is one of them!" The old man suddenly said something which made Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up.

    "Then senior..."<sub> </sub>

    "I know what you are trying to say but with your current strength, it is impossible for you to travel between worlds. I am currently unable to help you but after this little girl is done, I will open a portal between the two worlds for you to travel. At that time, you can go back to your world!" The old man smiled and said.

    He can see Ye Xiao''s potential was unmeasurable. Not only he has the cultivation at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm at such a young age, but he was also someone with Divine Sea. What was more, he actually survived inside the ck Hole.

    When this old man was still alive, he was already an Immortal Emperor. He knew how terrifying and chaotic the inside of a ck hole could be. Even if an immortal were to suck into the ck Hole, it is almost impossible for him to evere out.

    But not only did Ye Xiao survived and came out from the ck hole, but he was also standing in front of him perfectly fine. It is as if the ck hold did not cause any harm to him.

    If her inheritor, Su Xue Er to be with such genius, it was her inheritor''s fortune. He knew one day, Ye Xiao will definitely be someone who will stand above everyone. So, he did not mind helping Ye Xiao.

    But he was already dead and only an ounce of his soul was here, to open the portal between two worlds, it will consume all of his energy and the portal will still be unstable. After opening the portal, this tiny part of his soul will also dissipate but at least, Ye Xiao will manage to go back to his world and Ye Xiao being with Su Xue Er will also guarantee her safety.

    In the old man''s eyes, Ye Xiao''s kind of person will not die young. His future was also limitless.

    Ye Xiao agreed with the old man. He just has to wait one year and he can go back to his world.

    Now, he started to think about the matter at hand. He nned to deal with the young sect leader of the Holy Sword Sect in his own sect. But the thing was, he does not know where the sect is located.

    Looking at Ye Xiao who was deep in thought, the old man guessed what Ye Xiao was thinking and asked, "Do you want to go back to the Su Family or the Hundred Sword Sect?"

    "Senior?" Ye Xiao was brought back to reality by the old man''s voice.

    "This world, the Holy Beast Continent is mine to begin with. Although I can not control this world anymore after separating it, I can still sense what is happening inside this world."

    With that, the old man waved his hand and a screen appeared in the air out of nowhere. The screen was showing the scene of what is currently happening in the Su Family. The Su Family''s elders were gathered in the hall. Everyone was present here including the ancestor of the Su Family, Su Dingfang, and his son, Su Lin.

    "I have received the news that the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect is making his preparation. In just another two or three days, he will start his journey from the Hundred Sword Sect to our Su family with betrothal gifts. The sect master and some elders of the Hundred Sword Sect is also going toe here with him."

    "Ancestor, they are prepared, if we were to refuse their proposal, they will immediatelyunch their attack and eradicate our Su Family. Xue Er is still not back yet, what should we do now?" The one who said this was a middle-aged man with dense eyebrows and a long beard. This was an elder of the Su Family.

    "It is good that Xue Er is not here. Even if the Su Family were to be destroyed, at least Xue Er will survive. She will definitely take revenge for the Su Family. As for the Hundred Sword Sect, make preparation to fight with them."

    The Ancestor of the Su Family said. He looked at Su Lin and said, "Lin''er, when the fight will breakout, you will escape with other children of our Su Family. Take them and move toward the Dragon Mountain, meet with your sister then leave the White Tiger Empire!"

    Su Lin was unwilling to agree with his ancestor but seeing the current situation of the Su Family, he forcefully suppressed his emotions and nodded his head, agreeing with his ancestor.

    "Good!" The ancestor of the Su family nodded his head in satisfaction. Then he turned to look at the patriarch of the Su Family and said, "Dingfang, make preparation to fight to the death. And yes, give Lin''er all the resources that our Su Family currently has. It will at least let our children not to worry about the resources to cultivate."

    "Yes, ancestor!" Su Dingfang nodded his head.

 Chapter 253 Ch 253: Sword Mountain

    The old man suddenly waved his hand and the scene on the screen changed.

    It was arge hall where many figures were sitting on their throne-like chairs. A young man with sharp eyebrows and a handsome face was standing opposite to the figures sitting on throne-like chairs.

    "Chen''er, Are you sure about it?" A middle-aged man who was sitting on the main seat asked the handsome young man opposite to him.

    "Master, I am sure. We will depart two dayster. If the Su Family agreed to marry Su Xue Er to me, I will spare them for a while and make them give me the treasure on the top floor of the tower. After getting the treasure, we will kill the entire Su family."

    "And if they did not marry Su Xue Er to me, we will directly annihte the entire family except for the young girls and women. They will be given as a gift to the Master and elders to y with. Either way, the Su Family has to die. It is just that if they agreed to marry Su Xue Er to me, they can live a few more days!" The handsome young man said.

    This handsome young man was the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect, Fu Chen. His master was naturally the current sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    When he heard his disciple, the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sectughed loudly and said, "Good, good! We will do as you say!"

    .....

    Ye Xiao who was seeing the scenes in front of him was shocked to the extreme. He did not think that the old man could let him see what is happening thousands of kilometers away from here.

    What made him angry was Fu Chen, the young sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect. Not only he wanted to kill the entire Su Family, but he also wanted to humiliate the women of the Su Family which angered him the most.

    At this time, he felt like giving this Fu Chen a cruel death. It was the first time when he felt something like this.

    "Young man, I can teleport you to wherever you want to go. But remember, I can do this only one time. So think carefully and answer me where you want to go, the Su Family or the Hundred Sword Sect?"

    The old man again waved his hand and the screen in the air vanished. Then the illusory figure of that old man looked at Ye Xiao and asked.

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and clenched his hands. He made a decision, took a deep breath, and said, "Senior, please teleport me to the Hundred Sword Sect"

    The old man nodded his head and was about to do something when Ye Xiao again asked, "Senior, this is your world. Isn''t it easy for you to directly kill those filthy people of the Hundred Sword Sect?"

    The old man shook his head and said, "As I said before, I can not control the Holy Beast Continent anymore. I already lost the qualification to control this world the moment I used the secret technique to separate it from myself. You have to know that one''s Internal World is actually the evolution of one''s dantian. If your dantian were to be destroyed, would you be able to control the spirit energy?"

    "Not possible, right? Just like that after separating it from oneself, it is impossible to control the Internal World again. I can still teleport you to anywhere in the entire Holy Beast Continent or I can show you what is happening at any ce of the Holy Beast. All of this because once, I used to be the owner of this world and I still have some connections with it."

    "If you ask me to teleport you, I can, but if you ask me to kill someone for you, I can''t!" The old man exined.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head then said, "I understand. Please teleport me to the Hundred Sword Sect!"

    The old man nodded his head and waved his hand. Suddenly, a light enveloped Ye Xiao and he disappeared the next moment.

    "Young man, let''s see if you can deal with the Hundred Sword Sect or not!" The old man mumbled in low voice, then looked at Su Xue Er who was going under some kind of transformation. From time to time, she was frowning and twitching. It was clear that she was still enduring the terrifying pain.<sub> </sub>

    "s! The merging process is very slow. If you were to be an Immortal, your physic would have strong enough to endure the terrifying might of my bloodline. At that time, I could have speed up the merging process but unfortunately, you are only at the Martial Emperor Realm!" The old ma shook his head and sighed then closed his blurry eyes.

    .....

    The Hundred Sword Sect was located at a mountain range. This mountain range was known as Hundred Mountain Range. The Hundred Sword Sect existed at a mountain called Sword Mountain as this mountain was actually standing tall in the shape of a sword.

    Because of the Hundred Sword Sect, dozens of small towns were established at the foot of the mountain. Every year, arge group of young talents woulde over to join the Hundred Sword Sect.

    Those who did not sessfully join the Hundred Sword Sect would stay in the small town and wait for another year to try once again or wait for a miracle to happen. Over time, three major powers were formed.

    Every power had at least a few Martial Emperor Realm''s existence.

    Ye Xiao at this moment appeared in a small town at the foot of the Sword Mountain. He looked at the surrounding in confusion. He clearly said the old man to teleport him to the Hundred Sword Sect, why is that old man teleported him to a town?

    Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear, "Young man, I teleported you to the nearest town of the Hundred Sword Sect. You have to rely on yourself to find a way to go to the Hundred Sword Sect!"

    Ye Xiao frowned but what can he do? He let out a sigh and smiled bitterly. The old man could have teleported him directly to the Hundred Sword Sect, but he did not. Ye Xiao did not know what the old man wanted to do.

    Of course, he did not know that the old man wanted to see his ability. He wanted to see how Ye Xiao will make his way to the Hundred Sword Sect and how he will deal with them.

    Will he try to kill the young sect master and other people rted to him or will he try to annihte the entire Hundred Sword Sect by killing everyone, taking countless innocent''s lives?

    He wanted to see Ye Xiao making a choice and this choice of his will decide if the old man will make a portal between two worlds for Ye Xiao or not!

    Ye Xiao casually looked for a passerby and asked, "Brother, may I ask how to get to Hundred Sword Sect?"

    This passerby was at the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm, only a single step away from breaking through to the First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. Initially, he was a little impatient to be stopped by Ye Xiao, but when he sensed the explosive aura from Ye Xiao, he immediately became more respectful.

    "There are only two ways for you two to go to the Hundred Sword Sect. The first is to wait for the disciple eptance ceremony of the Hundred Sword Sect that will take ce tomorrow. At that time, an elder wille down from the mountain and bring the disciples he likes back to the sect for the examination. The second method is called ''connections''. If you have someone you know in the Hundred Sword Sect, you can directly go there, saying that you want to meet the person you know."

    After saying that, the young man hurriedly left.

    Ye Xiao did not know anyone from the Hundred Sword Sect so he could only wait for the disciple eptance ceremony to start tomorrow. He will also take part and after passing the test, he can go to the Hundred Sword Sect.

    <o>,m There was one more thing he can do to go to the Hundred Sword Sect. He can forcefully enter and he was confident that no one in the Hundred Sword Sect has the strength to stop him but he did not choose to do so. There were still two days left before the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect will leave the sect with the sect leaders and other elders for the Su Family.</o>

    He has enough time in his hand. He will first try the normal way to go up to the top of the Sword Mountain where Hundred Sword Sect was located and if he can not make his way by normal means, he will forcefully make his way up there.

 Chapter 254 Ch 254: Disciple Acceptance Ceremony

    Ye Xiao found an inn. In the end, he was told by the shopkeeper that the inn was full because there were many geniuses who came here to participate in the disciple eptance ceremony. He looked for several ces in session and finally found a medium-sized room with the word "Earth" in a rtively rundown inn.

    "There is only one room. One hundred Low-Grade Spirit Stones for a day." The shopkeeper nced at Ye Xiao and offered the price.

    Ye Xiao didn''t bargain. He had asked about it before. As the ceremony was about to begin, a group of people from various small towns rushed into the inn. The inn''s resources became extremely tight in an instant, and it wasmon for prices to increase by dozens of times.

    After giving the money, Ye Xiao went to the room.

    The next day, Ye Xiao left the inn. At this time, he saw many young talents heading towards the center of the town. He followed the crowd and arrived at the center of the town. There was a tall tform with a gloomy old man standing on it. He was a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao saw the geniuses who came here to participate in the disciple eptance ceremony were all either Martial King Realm martial artists or at the First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. Seeing this, he also suppressed his cultivation to the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    "Those below the Fifth Stage of Martial King Realm can leave now." After a while when all the geniuses gathered, on the high tform, Deacon Elder of the Hundred Sword Sect Zheng Bing said coldly.

    Many young men who wanted to try their luck heard him and could only leave dejectedly.

    This group of people upied fifty to sixty percent of thend. Once they left, there were only two to three hundred people left. It didn''t look as crowded as before.

    Among the two to three hundred people, over thirty people were at the Martial Emperor Realm and the rest were Martial King Realm, martial artists.

    Zheng Bing''s expression became slightly better. He looked at everyone and nodded his head in satisfaction. Then suddenly, he looked at Ye Xiao and was surprised.

    "Second Stage of Martial Emperor Realm?"

    Zheng Bing was slightly shocked in his heart. He directly said to Ye Xiao, "Who are you? How old are you this year?"

    He was attracted by Ye Xiao because Ye Xiao looked too young yet his cultivation was already at the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor realm. This kind of cultivation was equal to the geniuses from the Imperial City of the White Tiger Empire. In his eyes, Ye Xiao''s talent was very close to the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    The young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect, Fu Chen, was only twenty-one and he was already at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao said in a clear voice, "My name is Ye Xiao. I am twenty years old!"

    "Only 20 years old and already at the Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. Good, not bad!"

    A smile appeared on Zheng Bing''s face. With Ye Xiao''s talent, he could be ranked in the top ten in the Hundred Sword Sect. If he was rmended to his master, he would definitely receive a lot of rewards.

    Thinking of this, his gaze towards Ye Xiao became much gentler.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt a cold gaze stop on his body. He lifted his eyes and looked over. It was the ck-clothed youth who was looking at him with eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    "Are you crazy? Do you want to fight me?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart then ignored the ck-clothed youth and looked at Zheng Bing.

    "Come with me. The official assessment will only begin when we reach the mountain. This time, my Hundred Sword Sect will only ept ten inner sect disciples and twenty outer sect disciples. There are probably over three hundred participants here. Whether you can stand out or not will depend on yourselves." Zheng Bing said loudly.

    After that, he brought everyone to Sword Mountain. Along the way, they encountered many checkpoints. There were inner circle disciples guarding them, and the higher they went, the higher their cultivation would be.

    At this time, the ck-clothed youth walked to Ye Xiao''s side and said in a low voice, "I, He Xudong will definitely defeat you and enter the Hundred Sword Sect."

    Ye Xiao nced at him and replied, "Oh? Then I''ll congratte you first."

    Perhaps it was Ye Xiao''s attitude that made him feel a little strange. He Xudong frowned and said, "Don''t think that you have full confidence just because you have a high cultivation level. The Hundred Sword Sect epts disciples based on talent. I''m only eighteen years old this year and am already Half-step into the Martial Emperor Realm!"<sub> </sub>

    "Whatever, I don''t have time for you right now. Let''s talk about it after we get to the mountain." Ye Xiao waved his hand impatiently.

    "You!"

    He Xudong''s expression turned cold. At this moment, Zheng Bing happened to turn his head and look in their direction. He Xudong immediately suppressed his anger and prepared to wait for the exam. He will definitely teach this Ye Xiao a good lesson.

    Sword Mountain was very big. Many towns were established at the foot of the Sword Mountain and this time, the Hundred Sword Sect was recruiting disciples from each town. Every town had its own way up the mountain, so when they were halfway up the mountain, Ye Xiao and the others met the teams from the other towns.

    Dozens of groups gathered together, and it was extremely powerful.

    Every team subconsciously had apetitive attitude. They all used the calmest look they thought to show off to each other.

    In a short period of time, He Xudong had already fought with more than ten people with his eyes.

    At the same time, Zheng Bing was also secretlypeting with other Deacon Elder.

    "Even the people of Cloud Town this year are not talented. There is only one Martial Emperor Realm martial artist?"

    Zheng Bing swept a nce at the group of people from Cloud Town beside him and mocked the leader of the group, Deacon Elder.

    That elder snorted coldly and said, "Your team isn''t that good."

    Zheng Bing smiled and said, "Take a closer look."

    "Huh? Second Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm? How old is this child?" The elder was shocked when he saw Ye Xiao so he asked.

    "Twenty Years old, hahaha." Zheng Bingughed proudly.

    "Humph, you only pick up a treasure asionally. Do you really need to be so proud of yourself?" The other elders said unhappily when they heard themotion.

    "Haha, if you can''t eat the grapes, don''t say that the grapes are sour." Zheng Bing sneered at the elders.

    From Zheng Bing''s conversation, many people from other groups who thought they were talented looked at Ye Xiao. They looked up and down, and their eyes were filled with fighting intent simr to He Xudong''s and some of them were also looking at him coldly.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao could only sigh. This was not the right time to cause trouble but the trouble was already finding its way to him.

    Not long after, everyone passed through an invisibleyer of barrier, their vision suddenly became clear. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there was a huge arch.

    It was supported by eight huge pirs. On the pirs were written threerge golden characters: Hundred Sword Sect!

    On the eight pirs, there were also dragons of various shapes and sizes carved. In front of the giant dragons, there was a person holding a treasured sword and ying a dragon.

    It was said that this was the carving of generations of dragon-ying experts in the Hundred Sword Sect. These experts slew the dragons using the core technique of the Hundred Sword Sect, One sh Equal Hundred.

    At this time, there were no less than ten such scenes on the pirs. This meant that the Hundred Sword Sect had in at least ten dragons!

    At this point, the whispers in the team had also disappeared. Everyone followed Deacon Elder and the others into the Hundred Sword Sect with a solemn expression. Then, they arrived at an iparablyrge square. In the center of the square, there was a magnificent statue that was over 20 meters tall. It was a man dressed in pce clothes. He was extremely handsome and there was a long sword in his hand that was pointed toward the sky.

    This was the founder of the Hundred Sword Sect, a peak Martial Saint Realm martial artist. However, after his death, Martial Saint had never appeared in the Hundred Sword Sect ever since, until two years ago when the previous sect leader broke through.

 Chapter 255 Ch 255: Kill With A Gentle Smile

    When all the people arrived at this ce, Zheng Bing and other Deacon Elders stood solemnly in front of everyone, waiting respectfully.

    Not long after, a young man arrived with two people in the air andnded in front of Zheng Bing and the others. This young man was handsome enough to attract the attention of every girl present here. There was a kind of domineering aura emitting out from his body.

    This was the aura of someone in power, someone who was standing above many others, looking down on everyone.

    "Junior Brother Fu, you will be in charge of this disciple eptance ceremony. We will hand them over to you." Zheng Bing and the others cupped their hands and said with a smile.

    this handsome young man was Fu Chen, the only disciple of the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect also, the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    Fu Chen was responded with a cold expression and looked at the crowd. A man and a woman stood beside him.

    "I didn''t expect that young master Fu Chen would be in charge of the recruitment ceremony this time! He is the most talented existence in this generation of Hundred Sword Sect! It is said that he advanced to the Peak of Martial King realm at the age of neen, and in just four more years, he is already a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist!"

    Someone looked at Fu Chen with admiration and said to another young man who was standing beside him.

    "Yes, he is also the future sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect!"

    "If we enter the Hundred Sword Sect then we will be his junior brothers. Hehe, if we go out and say that I am the junior brother of the future sect master of Hundred Sword Sect then no one will dare to offend us. No one dares to not give face!"

    Many geniuses started to talk among themselves as they looked at Fu Chen with reverence in their eyes.

    "Fu Chen, I, He Xudong, will definitely defeat you one day!" He Xudong looked at Fu Chen with full fighting spirit.

    Ye Xiao was speechless when he heard He Xudong. This boy really has a great fighting spirit.

    "Junior Brother Fu, I found a good seedling this time. He is also a genius. At the age of twenty, he is already a Second Stage Martial Emperor realm martial artist!" Zheng Bing walked up and said happily.

    "Oh? Who is it?" Fu Chen asked casually.

    "It''s him." Zheng Bing pointed at Ye Xiao.

    Fu Chen looked up at Ye Xiao and nodded his indifferently, saying, "Good, since you are already a Second Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist at the age of twenty, you do have the qualification to follow me. You don''t need to participate in the disciple awakening ceremony. Just follow me from now on!"

    The moment he said that the crowd flooded with exmations.

    "Whoaa!! What great luck, he did not even need to take the examination yet he can be the follower of young master Fu!"

    "How good it would be if I was in his ce?"

    "I know, this guy will definitely agree to be the follower of young master Fu."

    "Idiot! Who would not want to be the follower of young master Fu? If I have given a chance, I will definitely agree!"

    "....."

    Peoples were behaving like madmen as they looked at Ye Xiao with envy, jealousy, and hatred. There was no one who was happy to know that Ye Xiao was going to be the follower of the young sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    Ye Xiao ignored the crowd as he looked at Fu Chen. Fu Chen was staring at him, waiting for his reply!

    Ye Xiao smiled gently and only said two words, "Soul Destruction!"

    "Plop!"

    The moment Ye Xiao used the "Soul Destruction", Fu Chen''s eyes turned white as he fell down to the ground,pletely devoid of any sign of life.

    Silence_

    The surrounding immediately became silent as all the people present looked at Fu Chen''s dead body. There was confusion in everyone''s eyes.

    "Junior brother Fu!"<sub> </sub>

    After some time, Zheng Bing finally came back to his sense and called out Fu Chen while hurriedly arrived near Fu Chen and checked his situation.

    "He is dead. Junior Brother Fu is dead!" Zheng Bing muttered in low voice then looked at Ye Xiao with red eyes and said while fuming in anger, "It was you, right. It was you who killed Junior Brother Fu."

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Yes, it was me!"

    He did not deny it after all he still has to kill the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect and the Martial Saint Realm expert to save the Su Family from future trouble.

    Now that he was epting that it was him who killed their future sect master, these people will definitely try to capture him and take him to the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect. At that time, he will finish off the sect leader too.

    "Capture him!"

    Just what Ye Xiao guessed, Zheng Bing shouted at his men and ordered them to capture Ye Xiao.

    Many people including some of the Deacon Elders rushed toward Ye Xiao to kill capture him. Ye Xiao did not retaliate. He let them capture him.

    After surrounding him, one of them looked at Zheng Bing who said, "Bring him to the sect leader. He will decide this brat''s punishment!"

    Others nodded their heads and brought him to a great hall after walking for more than half an hour.

    In the great hall, a middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat of the leader. This person was the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect. He was currently looking at Ye Xiao with immense fury. It was as if he wanted to chop Ye Xiao into thousand pieces but he stopped himself from doing so and asked coldly, "Brat, tell me, how did you kill Chen''er and who told you to kill him?"

    Fu Chen''s death was very strange. From what the Deacon Elders said, Ye Xiao only muttered two words, and Fu Chen was killed. There was no physical injury. Such means to kill is really frightening.

    Although he was very angry, he controlled his emotions. He wanted to know exactly how Ye Xiao killed Fu Chen. If what Ye Xiao used was a secret skill, he wanted to take it from Ye Xiao for himself and then kill Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao once again smiled gently and said, "I killed him just like how I am going to kill you!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    There was no need to use any weapon, no need to fight to the death, and no need to use any secret skill or powerful martial arts skill to attack. He simply used his soul ability to kill the soul of his opponent.

    The sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect was at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm. Although in terms of cultivation, he was stronger than Ye Xiao but in terms of strength, he was far weaker than Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s soul ability "Soul Destruction" can destroy the soul of anyone who is weaker than him. As for the opponent stronger than himself, he can still destroy their soul but to do this, he has to pay some kind of heavy price.

    Since the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect was far weaker than Ye Xiao in terms of strength, his soul was instantly killed. He died just like that.

    The sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect who was still sitting on his throne-like seat with his head high, looking at Ye Xiao coldly, suddenly lowered his head and closed his eyes forever.

    All the elders were confused when they saw this scene but the heart of those people who brought Ye Xiao here, thumped loudly as they looked at their sect leader lowering his head automatically.

    This scene was too familiar. Previously, Fu Chen also suddenly fell down on the ground and upon checking, they found out that Fu Chen was dead.

    "S-Sect leader is...is dead!" One of them said in a trembling voice.

    "What nonsense are you spouting!" A middle-aged man shouted at the person who said this but when he looked at the sect leader who was not responding even when a person said that he is dead, an unknown fear instantly appeared in his heart.

    His entire body shook as he stood up and walked toward the sect leader. His legs were trembling as he walked. After checking the sect leader''s body, he said in a trembling voice, "S-Sect leader is really dead!"

    Shua!

    The body of each and every person present in the great hall trembled when they heard this. They first looked at their sect leader then they looked at Ye Xiao who was still smiling gently.

    "Monster!"

    Only this word appeared in every person''s heart at the same time.

 Chapter 256 Ch 256: Fight

    All the people looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster.

    There was still a gentle smile on Ye Xiao''s face. His expression did not change in the slightest. The reason for him being here was simple. He wanted to kill Fu Chen, current sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect, and previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect who is already a Martial Saint Realm expert.

    When Fu Chen appeared in front of him, Ye Xiao immediately killed him, and he did the same with the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect.

    There was no hesitation in his eyes. Now, only one person was left to kill.

    He did not want to kill any other person other than the key figures of the Hundred Sword Sect. In his eyes, other people were no different from ants. He can kill them anytime he wants.

    At this moment, one of the elders has already sent a message to the previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect. In the current situation, he can only do this and nothing else.

    There was fear in everyone''s eyes as they looked at Ye Xiao fearfully. They were praying to the gods so that Ye Xiao did not attack. It was fortunate that Ye Xiao did not intend to attack otherwise even their gods would not be able to save them.

    "Who is it? Who is it that dared to kill the people of my Hundred Sword Sect?"

    After waiting for some time, a terrifying voice filled with immense anger suddenly resounded everywhere in the Hundred Sword Sect. Exactly at the same time, a terrifying pressure descended in the great hall that made everyone kneel immediately.

    As for Ye Xiao, he was an exception. This kind of pressure was nothing in front of him. There was still a gentle smile on his face.

    Not long after, an old man arrived whose face was full of anger. He looked at everyone in the great hall and his gazended on Ye Xiao who was also looking at him with a smile.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was perfectly fine, the old man increased the pressure but it still did not affect Ye Xiao in the slightest.

    Seeing this, that old man was surprised but it did not lessen the anger in his eyes. He asked coldly, "Brat, who are you? Who gave you the guts to kill the current and future sect leader of my Hundred Sword Sect?"

    Ye Xiao who was already smiling said, "Don''t worry, your end will be the same as them!"

    "Arrogant!" The old man shouted as he pped at Ye Xiao from far. A palm print appeared in the air as it flew toward Ye Xiao to crush him.

    Only now did Ye Xiao''s expression changed. Although his expression changed, he was still smiling. The only difference between his current and previous smile was that previously, he was smiling gently while currently, there was a mocking smile on his face which angered the old man even more.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao used his devouring ability and the palm attack of the old man suddenly vanished after arriving in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao again said, "Attack!"

    The palm imprint of the old man once again appeared but this time, it was flying toward the old man.

    That old man was shocked when he saw this. He once again used the same palm attack to nullify his previous attack. Only then did he looked at Ye Xiao seriously.

    This young man did not look much older. He was only around twenty yet he has such strength. At such a young age he is already a Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor... wait? He is actually a Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor realm at such a young age?

    The old man was shocked when he saw Ye Xiao''s cultivation. In terms of cultivation, Ye Xiao was far weaker than the old man but his ability far surpassed his current cultivation.

    After killing the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect, Ye Xiao did not continue to suppress his cultivation, and only because of this, the old man was able to see through him.

    "Just who are you? Why do you want to kill us, the members of the Hundred Sword Sect?" The old man asked coldly.

    Although Ye Xiao''s ability did shock him, he did not think that Ye Xiao was his opponent.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s cultivation, he was able to ept the fact that Ye Xiao did kill the sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect after all there are many geniuses throughout the world who can fight above their level of cultivation and this young man in front of him is one of them.

    But even so, the old man himself was a Second Stage Martial Saint realm martial artist. How can a Martial Ancestor be an opponent to a Martial Saint? It is simply impossible!<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao did not answer the old man instead he took out the Sea Dragon Spear and muttered in low voice, "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    Just like always, the entire great hall turned into a vast sea and everyone present here found themselves floating above the sea. They hurriedly controlled themselves and started to fly, not daring to touch the seawater.

    All of them including the old man was confused when he saw the disappearance of the great hall and the appearance of the vast sea.

    They didn''t know what danger was in the water so they did not dare to touch the seawater.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a dragon''s roar shook the entire space as countless dragon ws started to emerge out from the seawater one after another and in an instant, the entire space was filled with countless dragon ws.

    "These are... dragon''s ws, and there are actually so many of them!" The old man was shocked to see the dragon''s ws. His face turned solemn then he looked at the dragon''s ws seriously and said, "In the history of my Hundred Sword Sect, many geniuses appeared who slew the dragons!"

    "In my entire lifetime, I never encounter a dragon so I was unable to y it. Now that there are these dragon''s ws, let me chop these ws into countless pieces. I will show you the main martial arts skill of my Hundred Sword Sect!"

    Saying this, the old man took out a sword and a chilling aura spread out.

    "Middle-Grade Mystical Weapon!" Ye Xiao was surprised as he saw the sword in the hand of the old man.

    He did not attack the old man for the time being as he also wanted to see the might of the top skill of Hundred Sword Sect that is said to have in the dragons.

    A terrifying sword intent immediately appeared as it covered the entire space. All the people felt as though their bodies were going to rip apart by the sword intent itself.

    Ye Xiao was again surprised as the old man was the second person he met who hasprehended the Sword Intent. This old man''s Sword Intent was even more terrifying than Lin Hao''s.

    And it was normal as the old man has alreadyprehended the Sword Intent for who knows how many years andprehended it to a terrifying degree.

    "One sh Equal Hundred!"

    The old man shed with his sword and a terrifying curved sh of a sword made up of shining light appeared that slowly moved forward. Suddenly, this curved sword light trembled slightly as one after another, many sword shes started to appear beside it. Only after the appearance of hundred such shes did these shes moved forward, chopping at the dragon''s ws.

    Ye Xiao also waved the spear in his hand at this time and the dragon''s ws moved toward the old man, wanting to tear him apart.

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang! Bang!"

    The moment the dragon''s ws collided with the sword shes, countless explosive sounds echoed one after another but since there were countless dragon''s ws here, they easily blocked hundred sword shes and shot toward the old man.

    "Bang!"

    "Burp!"

    The old man was struck by the countless dragon''s ws and he was sent flying while vomiting out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    His internal organs were in mess and his outer appearance was not good either. His entire body was covered in blood as he fell down to the ground.

    The moment he fell down on the ground, the entire sea space returned back to normal. The sea disappeared and a great hall once again appeared. Everyone found themselves seating on their seats while the old man was lying on the ground, covered in blood.

    He was on the brink of death at this moment. What he used was only a High-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill while what Ye Xiao used was a Low-Garde Immortal rank skill. How can his skill be as destructive as Ye Xiao''s!

    Hence, he suffered great injuries from this attack.

 Chapter 257 Ch 257: Commotion

    "What did I see? That boy actually sent the previous sect leader flying. Previous sect leader is already a Martial Saint but even so, he suffered injuries from a Martial Ancestor Realm young man!"

    "He is too powerful. He can actually fight beyond his cultivation realm!"

    "His martial arts skill... it was even more powerful than our sect''s core skill, One sh Equal Hundred!"

    "....."

    The people present in the great hall looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. They started to talk among themselves in low voices so that Ye Xiao or the old man does not listen to them.

    "Just who are you? What enmity do you have with my Hundred Sword Sect!" That old man staggered and stood up then he looked at Ye Xiao fearfully and asked.

    There was still a lingering fear in heart of the old man. When Ye Xiao''s attack collided with him, he felt an extremely dangerous aura from Ye Xiao''s technique. It was clear that Ye Xiao was unable to show the full efficiency of the martial arts skill he used otherwise he would have died from thest attack.

    Ye Xiao''s "Sea Dragon Descends" was an Immortal Level martial arts skill but he himself was only a cultivator at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, it was normal for him to be unable to show the full efficiency and power of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    "Well, I have no enmity with your Hundred Sword Sect but the disciple of your Hundred Sword Sect did something that he should not have. So... I am here!" Ye Xiao smiled at the old man and replied.

    "Who is that disciple? Tell me and I will punish him." The old man again said.

    Hearing him, all the elders were shocked. The old man exchanged only one move with Ye Xiao and now, he was so scared of him that he said he started to look for ways to save himself. These elders could not understand why their previous sect leader was so scared.

    These elders have no idea how terrifying Ye Xiao currently was, only the old man himself knew.

    "Don''t worry! I''ve already killed him. It was your young sect leader Fu Chen who dared to have ideas about the Su Family, Su Xue Er, and the treasure at the top floor of the tower!" Ye Xiao once again replied.

    "What? You... you are here for the Su Family and the treasure?"

    "No, I am here for Su Xue Er!"

    "Y-You have already killed Fu Chen and the sect leader of my Hundred Sword Sect. Can you now let us go? I promise I will never make trouble for the Su Family. I will even nurture their disciple with great care in my Hundred Sword Sect."

    p "There is no need." Ye Xiao said with a smile, "You don''t need to take care of the Su Family. Don''t worry, I will not do anything to the Hundred Sword Sect. Your Hundred Sword Sect''s enmity is with Su Xue Er. She will decide what to do with your sect. As for me, I am just here to kill three people. Two have already been killed, you are the third!"</anda>

    Saying this, without giving the old man any chance, Ye Xiao''s hands turned into the Dragon''s ws and pierced the old man''s heart, killing him on the spot.

    A powerful cultivator like the previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect died just like that.

    After killing the old man, Ye Xiao turned to look at others and said coldly, "Spread the words out of what happened here. And also, warn everyone, if anyone dared to find trouble with the Su Family, their ending will be the same as the three people of your Hundred Sword Sect."

    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry senior, we will do as you say!"

    "Good!"

    .....

    One dayter, a hugemotion was stirred up in the entire White Tiger Empire. Everyone who heard the news about the death of Fu Chen, his master, and the previous sect leader of the Hundred Sword Sect very shocked.

    No matter what ce and who it was, everyone was talking about this matter. This news also spread outside the White Tiger Empire, shocking the people of the other three empires.

    When the Su family heard this news, they immediately understood that it was Ye Xiao who did all of this as the people of the Hundred Sword Sect were saying that the killer was extremely young, about twenty years old.

    The Su Family was very grateful to Ye Xiao for what he did for them. They started to wait for the return of Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er.

    Another five dayster, Ye Xiao arrived at the Su Family but seeing him alone, the patriarch of the Su Family, Su Dingfang asked Ye Xiao about his daughter and when Ye Xiao told them about Su Xue Er who was merging with the bloodline of an Immortal, they immediately started to brim with happiness.

    Ye Xiao wanted to travel every Empire of the Holy Beast Continent so he bid his farewell to the Su Family and left.

    .....

    Little Orchid Town was a small border town between White Tiger Empire and Azure Dragon Empire. Although it was called a town, it was still asrge as a city but it was unable topare to a unique city like Cann City.<sub> </sub>

    The town was surrounded by high walls. The security and property were all managed by a few small powers in this town.

    On a seat close to the window in a Tavern sat a small cultivator at the Martial King Realm with two dishes and a jug of wine.

    Suddenly this cultivator let out a lightugh and drank the wine in his cup. A spicy feeling blossomed in his throat, causing him to be unable to stop himself from choking.

    "Haha, little fellow, don''t drink if you can''t." Someone in the neighbouring seat mocked him.

    That young man didn''t say anything as he looked out the window. It had been six days since he bid his farewell to the Su Family. After travelling to many small and big cities, today, he finally arrived at Little Orchid Town.

    For the past few days, he did not eat anything, and just after arriving at the Little Orchid Town, Ye Xiao saw a small Tavern so he decided to stop here to eat then continue his journey to the Azure Dragon Empire.

    "Screech!"

    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound disturbed Ye Xiao''s absent-mindedness as a huge flying beast appeared in the sky above.

    "A Yellow-Feathered Eagle!"

    This was only a slightly bustling town and Yellow-Feathered Eagles were rare here and it attracted a lot of attention.

    "Look, that''s a Yellow-Feathered Eagle."

    This is a flying-type magical beast, it is priceless. Only a few big powers can own it.

    The residents of the town raised their heads to look at the sky, eximing repeatedly.

    "Screech!"

    In the sky, another bird''s cry echoed. The sound was sharp and ear-piercing and its wing brought up gusts of wind. So, there was not only one Yellow-Feathered Eagle, but more of them were stilling.

    The sky darkened and three Yellow-Feathered Eagles appeared in the air. They pped their wings and flew past each other.

    "Three of Yellow-Feathered Eagles appeared at once, how generous."

    "Looking at that direction, it should be towards the Zhao Family. Could it be that the Zhao Family went to Imperial City and bought three Yellow-Feathered Eagles?"

    Envy was revealed in the eyes of many cultivators. Yellow-Feathered Eagles were flying magical beasts and only those big powers have the qualification to use these Yellow-Feathered Eagles as mounts.

    The appearance of the Yellow-Feathered Eagle in this small caused a hugemotion. Everyone was discussing and guessing where the Yellow-Feathered Eagle hade from.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the screeching in the sky faded away, the earth began to tremble once more and dark figures emerged from the streets.

    These were some tall horses that were a head taller than normal horses. Their bodies were covered with dense scales, and they were extraordinary.

    Wind Chasing Horses. These are also a type of magical beasts.

    "There''s more than ten of them! What is going on? First, there are Yellow-Feathered Eagles, and now Wind Chasing Horses?

    A dozen or so Wind Chasing Horses charged straight into the Little Orchid Town, causing the earth to tremble under their horses'' hooves, bringing about no small amount of shock.

    "They are also going to the Zhao Family and each of the cultivators sitting on the horse is unfamiliar people. It is impossible that these Wind Chasing Horses are bought by the Zhao Family."

    "Since it''s not the Wind Chasing Horse that the Zhao Family bought, then why did these peoplee to the Little Orchid Town?"

    Many people started to discuss among themselves as themotion caused by the Yellow-Feathered Eagles and Wind Chasing Horses were not small.

    At this moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by them. Ye Xiao was no exception as a scene like this is something very rare to see.

 Chapter 258 Ch 258: Ice Lotus

    In just a few hours, the not very prosperous Little Orchid Town suddenly became very lively. Many cultivators gathered here. There were many Martial King Realm and Martial Emperor Realm cultivators gathered including some Martial Ancestor realm cultivators.

    On the streets, cultivators could be seen everywhere.

    At the same time, a piece of news rted to a Ten Thousand Years Old Ice Lotus had also quietly spread out.

    For the following few days, Ye Xiao visited various Taverns and indirectly asked for information regarding the Ice Lotus.

    The information he received was there used to be an ice mountain range not far away from the Little Orchid Town. But somehow it melted and turned into arge iceke with water-type Magical Beasts in it. Someone found an Ice Lotus at the bottom of theke and it was five thousand years old.

    This was the mostplete piece of information that Ye Xiao received. It gave him a fright.

    A five thousand years old Ice Lotus was something extraordinary. With the dense amount of spirit energy of Heaven and Earth, even if it was swallowed directly, it would still increase a cultivator''s strength by arge margin.

    Ice Lotus is a rank six medicinal herb and if he were to nt it on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, it will evolve and be a Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb. It will be of great use to him at that time.

    "No wonder so many people at the Martial Ancestor Realm came as well. They are obviously here for the Ice Lotus." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    Five thousand years old Ice Lotus. It contains extremely dense spirit energy. Once one absorbs and refine it, one will definitely be able to breakthrough.

    On this day, Ye Xiao was again eating at the same tavern when he heard the sound of many people''s footsteps.

    "Young Master Fei, Young Master Cang, Young Master Lu, pleasee in. This is the Tavern I was talking about." A voice came out from outside the Tavern, following that, a few people walked in.

    The person in the lead was a young man wearing violet clothes. After sweeping a nce at the crowd of customers, he frowned slightly and shouted, "Scram!"

    The Tavern was not big, only seven to eight tables were filled. The person who came was tyrannical, he did not say much. He just opened his mouth to order everyone to scram.

    Everyone''s face changed. Someone pped the table, stood up, and said coldly, "Who do you think you are..."

    However, before he could finish speaking, his mouth was stuffed with food by a person beside him. He smiled apologetically at the young man and said, "Young Master Zhao, I''m sorry. We''ll leave now."

    With that, he looked at his friend and said unhappily, "Keep your eyes open, this is Young Master Zhao."

    With that, he hurriedly left with his group of friends.

    The Zhao Family is one of the hegemons of Little Orchid Town and it is also the biggest power in the area of hundreds of kilometers.

    They had easily chased all the experts in the Tavern away.

    As Ye Xiao sat next to the window, he was toozy to bother with this kind of young master.

    Young Master Zhao was very domineering to other people, but he lowered his head and bent over, smiling at the people behind him.

    Young Master Zhao was leading three young men respectfully while seven or eight people were following behind the three young men. One of them was very young and arrogant. He didn''t even bother to look at the people around him.

    There was another person dressed in a white robe, with a gentle smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.

    "Pah!"

    A piece of Spirit Stone streaked across the sky in an arc and smashed onto the table Ye Xiao was sitting on. The table shook and the wine in the cup spilled out.

    "Go, tie up our mounts." A middle-aged man spoke coldly, he was extremely arrogant and did not even look at Ye Xiao.

    "Be careful, don''t be eaten by the Magical Beasts." Someone let out a strangeugh, and a trace of disdain shed in his eyes.

    As for three young men that young master Zhao brought here, they did not even spare a nce at Ye Xiao. Young Master Zhao brought the three young men to the side.

    "Kid, why aren''t you going?" As they sat, one of them suddenly couldn''t help but shout when he saw that Ye Xiao had yet to move.

    "Don''t tell me you think of it as a small amount of money? Brat, he only told you to tie up a Magical Beast." Another young man also shouted at Ye Xiao.

    These were all young masters from the Little Orchid Town.<sub> </sub>

    "Humph, I''ve seen too many of these kinds of trash. It''s because we are rich, he just wants more Spirit Stones. One of the three young men called Fei Hou swept his eyes across Ye Xiao with extreme disdain.

    "If he thinks one Spirit Stone is too little, then give him another Spirit Stone. Why waste time talking with a person like him?" Another young man called Cang Meng smiled faintly and said without even looking at Ye Xiao.

    "That''s right, why should I lower myself to the same level as this brat? I''ll give you one more Spirit Stone." This time, it was the third young man called Lu Kai who suddenly took action, and a streak of white light struck towards Ye Xiao''s face.

    This was the light that a Spirit Stone emits. It was very fast, and although there was no killing intent, if it reallynded on a Martial King Realm martial artist, it would at least break off a piece of flesh.

    "Pah!"

    Ye Xiao''s hands suddenly moved and the Spirit Stone was lightly held in his hand. After that, Ye Xiao stood up and left. He did not say anything to these people from the very beginning.

    Being able to so easily defend against the thrown Spirit Stone caused a few of them to have a strange look on their faces. Although Lu Kai did not use his spirit energy, it was still not something that a small Martial King Realm martial artist could block.

    "You do have some skill. To be able to catch the spirit stone like that, I wonder how long you have practiced that move for."

    Some of the people on the side sneered. Other than Young Master Zhao, there were a few other young masters from other families who were not powerful.

    "Come,e. Young Master Fei, Young Master Cang, Young Master Lu, let''s drink." Young Master Zhao raised his wine cup toward the three young masters.

    "Rumble!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled like an earthquake. Even the Tavern was trembling, the table shook, and the wine in the cup spilled out.

    "Hiss!"

    The ck Scaled Horses roared like an uprising was happening and caused a wave ofmotion.

    "Crazy, these Wind Chasing Horses have gone crazy." Outside of the Tavern, a panicked voice sounded.

    "Haha, it must be that kid who went to tie Wind Chasing Horses. He really is an idiot, a mere Martial King Realm martial artist really think that he can tie up the Wind Chasing Horse." At the wine table, someone sneered. His expression filled with disdain.

    p "Rumble!"</anda>

    The ground was still shaking as if ten thousand horses were galloping. A rumbling sound could be heard and the distance between them became longer and farther apart.

    "That''s not right."

    Hearing the sounds, Lu Kai frowned, he felt that the situation was not good.

    "The Wind Chasing Horses footwork is very orderly, it does not look panicked at all. Not good, he took our Wind Chasing Horses away." Cang Meng suddenly stood up, and his expression became extremely ugly.

    "It must be that kid." Fei Hou was no longer calm.

    "Damn it, in my Little Orchid Town, he dares to have any ideas about the Young Master''s stuff? He is simply courting death. Even if I have to search the entire town, I want to find this guy who ate the guts of a leopard." Young Master Zhao stood up in fury and shouted.

    After that, they didn''t even pay for the food or wine anymore. They turned around and walked out of the Tavern.

    Sure enough, the outside was empty, the boy from before, together with the Wind Chasing Horses, had disappeared.

    "Fuuu!"

    A short flute appeared in Lu Kai''s hand, and he blew it with his mouth, producing a sharp sound.

    "Screech!"

    Not long after the sound of the flute echoed, birds'' cry echoed out. There were a total of three of them. As they pped their wings, it stirred up a strong wind, causing a wave of disturbance.

    These birds were Yellow-Feathered Eagles.

    On the back of the Yellow-Feathered Eagle were the few Martial Emperor Realm experts that Lu Kai had brought with him.

 Chapter 259 Ch 259: Glacial Lake

    Fei Hou and the others also gathered their men during this period of time. After they knew what had happened, all of them were brimming with killing intent and when the Yellow-Feathered Eagle came, they leaped up one by one, jumping towards its back.

    They started to look for Ye Xiao but unfortunately, even after searching the entire Little Orchid Town, they failed to find Ye Xiao.

    In their eyes, Ye Xiao was only a Martial King Realm martial artist but in reality, he was much stronger than them. If he wants to hide, who can discover him? No one can!

    "Young Master Zhao, no matter how, but you have to bring that brat to us. I will definitely teach him a lesson for what he did. He actually dared to steal our Wind Chasing Horses!" Fei Hou turned at Young Master Zhao and said coldly.

    "D-Don''t worry, Young Master Fei, I will definitely find him for you. I will immediately spread my men to look for that brat." Young Master Zhao nodded his head and indicated at a middle-aged man who understood what he wanted to say. That middle-aged man turned back and walked toward the Zhao Family.

    "Young Master Fei, don''t worry about that brat. Our main focus right now should be on the Five Thousand Years Old Ice Lotus. There are countless magical beasts inside theke and the Ice Lotus is said to be deep inside theke. How will you obtain it?" Young Master Zhao again asked.

    This was a serious matter so they returned to the Tavern and started to make ns.

    .....

    Even after searching for two days, no one was able to find Ye Xiao''s whereabouts.

    Now was the time when everyone moved toward theke. Ye Xiao also leisurely walked toward theke. Although he passed by many people, no one felt his presence.

    Wind Chasing Horses were rare beasts and in the Azure Sky Continent, there were very few of these horses.

    Ye Xiao was annoyed by the behaviour of those people so he took the Wind Chasing Horses away from the Little Orchid Town and stored them inside the Heavenly Pearl, sending them to the Forest.

    Theke was created because of the ice mountain range.

    The mountain range was connected in a continuous line, and the snow never melted. However, in thest three years, a change had urred in this ce for some reason. The mountain range disappeared, the snow melted, allowing arge cialke to appear.

    The cialke was several kilometers long and had arge area. Many magical Beasts from before had disappeared, but there were still a few among the cialke. And these few magical beasts are all water-type magical beasts.

    This was the ce where the five thousand years old Ice Lotus is said to be found. It was said that the Ice Lotus was underwater, but so far, not a single person had been able to sessfully get their hands on the Ice Lotus.

    In the surroundings, many cultivators appeared and many of them were in the Martial Emperor Realm and Martial Ancestor Realm. They were all walking around the cialkes but no one was daring to go into the depths.

    Some of the experts were eager to give it a try, but after seeing that none of the other cultivators who had entered earlier came up, they all became terrified and stopped in their tracks.

    The Magical Beasts at the bottom of theke were like many little snakes that were swimming around. It was only two meters long, but its strength was great. Not only that, these beasts actually attacked people with sparks of lightning that paralyzes the peoples so that these beasts could eat them easily.

    Everyone thought of many ways to lure the Magical Beasts up to the surface, but in theke, it was their world and there were a lot of these Magical Beasts so they could not really lure them all.

    These Magical Beasts are not very strong but they can use lightning. After being hit by lightning, people''s movements will be sluggish and numb, making them unable to face the beasts.

    "Screech!"

    Suddenly, a high-pitched bird cry rang out, and the sound of wings pping against each other came from the horizon.

    It was the cry of Yellow-Feathered Eagle. On the back of the Yellow-Feathered Eagle stood a few people, led by a young man. His entire body was emitting rays of light, and he had a handsome appearance, which was extremely extraordinary.

    "That is�� Young Master Fei Hou!"

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky and cried out in rm.

    "Screech!"

    The Yellow-Feathered Eagle released a shrill cry that made people''s eardrums hurt.

    The faces of all the cultivators present paled, and they quickly moved out of the way.

    "Swish!"

    "Swish!"<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    All the experts jumped down from the back of the Yellow-Feathered Eagle. Lu Kai nced at everyone, then turned and brought his subordinates to walk towards the cialke.

    "What is he doing?"

    "Could it be that he wants to bring these four people to the bottom of theke to grab the Ice Lotus?"

    Everyone eximed, but they did not dare step forward, as Lu Kai''s aura was too strong. His eyes swept across everyone and everyone immediately felt a chill running down their spines.

    "This Ice Lotus belongs to me!" Lu Kai said in a cold voice while looking at theke.

    "This Ice Lotus belongs to you? Lu Kai, what big words you have there!" Right at this moment, a heavy voice appeared, and the crowd dispersed to reveal a burly youth.

    Behind the burly youth, there were several cultivators following him. Their bodies were emitting overflowing auras.

    "Cang Meng, you are here!" Lu Kai did not turn back, but only spoke indifferently.

    From the moment he stepped on the road of cultivation, no one knew that he had to fight with Cang Meng once a year, but throughout all these years, Fei Hou had never won, and of course, had never lost either. Both of them had equal strength.

    Cang Meng walked forward and arrived in front of Lu Kai. The two of them stood by theke and stared at the water. asionally, one or two Magical Beasts would glide across theke.

    "It''s just a mere water-type Magical Beast, not worth mentioning." Cang Meng raised his eyelids and looked at the magical beasts disdainfully.

    Behind him, the crowd was speechless.

    It had to be known that these water-type Magical Beasts had already devoured dozens of lives.

    This ce was originally an Ice Mountain and had not melted for hundreds of years, but now it has be a cialke. There is a problem with that."

    Another young man walked out of the crowd and directly walked towards theke''s surface. Behind him, there were only four Martial Emperor Realm Experts were following him.

    "Fei Hou, you are here as well." Cang Meng turned to look at the person that just arrived.

    "Of course. How can I note here? We came here at the Little Orchid Town just for the Ice Lotus after all." Fei Hou said.

    The three of them stood together as they stared at theke''s surface.

    "I want to take the Ice Lotus." Lu Kai said indifferently as he merely nced at the water-type Magical Beasts.

    "On what basis? This Ice Lotus is definitely mine." Fei Hou did not even raise his head as he asked.

    "Have you two forgotten about me?" Cang Meng''s aura became even ferocious as the big sword behind his back started to tremble.

    "Are the three of them going to fight?"

    "Heavens, these three geniuses are going to fight. They came together in the Little Orchid Town a few days ago. I thought they are friends but now, for an Ice Lotus, they are going to fight."

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with light, looking forward to the great battle of geniuses.

    The three of them stood in the three directions, making a sign of a triangle. The experts behind them all retreated back as a surge of fighting spirit rose. This was the sign that they were going to attack.

    The three monstrous geniuses were very conceited, they did not even put other people and the water-type Magical Beasts in their eyes. They only seem to care about the five thousand years old Ice Lotus and nothing else.

    "If you have the ability then just go inside theke, search for the Ice Lotus, and take it. Whoever gets the Ice Lotus first will keep it." Suddenly, a voice from the crowd of people sounded.

    Everyone turned to look at the person who just spoke these words, but they failed to find the person who just spoke.

    It was Ye Xiao who gave them this suggestion. He wanted to see if the three young masters would fight among themselves or ept his suggestion.

 Chapter 260 Ch 260: Terrifying Water Beasts

    "Makes sense. If you want the Ice Lotus, then use your own abilities to grab it. Whoever gets it will keep it." Fei Hou frowned slightly and finally spoke.

    "Sure!"

    "Agreed, this is fair."

    Cang Meng and Lu Kai also nodded their heads, agreeing with the suggestion Ye Xiao gave.

    It was unknown what they would think if they were to know that the suggestion was given by the same young man who stole the Wind Chasing Horses.

    With that said, the three of them jumped into the cialke without any hesitation to search for the Ice Lotus.

    "Hua!"

    In the middle of the cialke, theke water instantly formed many bubbles, bringing up sshes of blood as it rose to the surface. It was obvious that the water-type magical beasts in theke had been killed by the three young masters.

    From time to time, massive waves ofke water were forming. It was clear that Fei Hou, Cang Meng, and Lu Kai were fighting with the magical beasts inside theke.

    "Let''s go take a look!"

    There were also some people who walked forward to the cialke. They wanted to see clearly what was happening and if possible, they also wanted to jump in theke to search for the Ice Lotus. This way, maybe, they were lucky and get their hands on the Ice Lotus before the three young masters, how great it would be. So, the cultivators moved and rushed towards thekeside.

    "Scram!"

    A loud shout suddenly rang out and a few Martial Emperor Realm Experts lined up in a row, with their bodies surging with energy. The aura around the experts surged and stopped the group of people to advance further.

    "No one is allowed to take even a single step further. Whoever dares to advance will be killed without any mercy." The three great forces had blocked all the cultivators from going ahead.

    "Why? This is a cialke, it''s not your family''s territory. This ce belongs to everyone, what right do you have to take it for yourselves?"

    The crowd questioned. This cialke was a few kilometers wide and there were only twelve experts from the three families blocking the people.

    "That''s right, do you think that your three factions are very powerful? Previously, when your mounts were stolen by a small brat, you were unable to do anything to him and now, you dared to block us!"

    One after another, people continue to question.

    "You..." These experts of three families did not know what to answer. They could only look at the crowd with anger.

    They could kill these people easily as these people were not that powerful at all but doing so will attract public rage.

    There were also a few Martial Ancestor Realm experts but they all belong to the three families and were standing guard for their young masters. Seeing the people wanting to advance further, they released their aura and suppressed all these people.

    "Rumble!"

    Just at this moment, within the cialke, the waves raised were even more terrifying than before, making people even more agitated.

    "You bunch of idiots, quickly go into the water. There can not be just one cial lotus in the water, maybe there are other treasures, or maybe there are even more cial lotuses." Suddenly a person shouted loudly seeing the continuous waves ofke water, making people who were being suppressed by the aura of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts, more and more agitated.

    It is said that to get a treasure, people can gamble their lives very easily. The current situation was exactly like that. When a person shouted to go to theke, his shout worked as fuel, igniting the desire in people''s hearts, making them even more greedy.

    They ignored the threatening aura of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts and moved toward theke at once.

    "Since there is an Ice Lotus here, there must be a second one. Now that several young masters are here, they must have attracted the attention of the experts among the water-type magical beasts. I feel that it''s not unreasonable for us to be in the water now."

    With that said, a person besides theke jumped.

    "Bang!"

    Before the experts blocking them could react, the cultivator had already jumped into theke. Following him, more and more people jumped into the water.<sub> </sub>

    "Right now the three geniuses of three families are fighting a fierce battle. They can not care about the Ice Lotus for now. This is our chance."

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, especially when they heard the plop sounds. Some of them were even more impatient, turning into a ray of light and rushing towards the cialke.

    At the same time, more and more figures flew past and rushed towards the cialke.

    "Scram, scram for me!"

    The Martial Emperor Realm and Martial Ancestor Realm experts of the three major powers made their moves, wanting to stop these people. They attacked the people who were jumping into theke.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Being struck by the experts, their bodies became unsteady and they fell straight into the cialke, dying the water red.

    But there were hundreds of people rushing toward theke. They were unable to stop all of them. Soon, there was no one except for Ye Xiao and the experts of three families were left outside theke.

    Those experts did not look at Ye Xiao as he was the only person who did not jump in. Since all the people are already inside theke searching for Ice Lotus, how could they still care about a person who was outside?

    These experts looked at each other and also jumped in theke to help their young masters search for the Ice Lotus.

    Only young master Zhao did note here to look for the Ice Lotus as he knew that even if he were to get the Ice Lotus, he will not be able to keep it for himself. The three young masters will definitely snatch the Ice Lotus from him.

    He was the young master of the Zhao Family. Although in the eyes of Little Orchid Town''s people, he was someone not to be trifled with. But in the eyes of three young masters, he was just an ant.

    If he refused to give them what they want, they will kill him immediately without care. So he simply did note here topete for the Ice Lotus. It could be said that this Young Master Zhao was very smart.

    "I should also go now. Ice Lotus, I must have it. I can evolve it to Seventh Stage Medicinal Herb and it will be a great help for my cultivation." Ye Xiao mumbled and jumped into theke.

    "Plop!"

    With a ''plop'' sound, Ye Xiao went inside the cialke and could not help but exim, "So cold!"

    This was the cialke, ake that was formed after the ice mountain melted. How can its water not be cold?

    Ye Xiao dived inside the water and began to search for the Ice Lotus. He spread out his Divine Sense and covered arge area of theke. There was nothing inside the range of several hundred meters that was hidden from him.

    Following the spread of his Divine Sense, he saw even more water-type magical beasts. They were densely packed together and veryrge in size. One of them was at least ten meters tall.

    It was at the bottom of theke, and its speed was as fast as lightning. It continuously shuttled back and forth, creating huge waves, and fought a fierce battle with the three geniuses.

    p Yes, the moment Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense, he was immediately able to locate the three geniuses.</anda>

    Around them were many water-type magical beasts that were close to five meters long, constantly attacking the following cultivators. Among them were three Martial Emperor Realm Experts that dived inside theke after the people jumped in.

    There were a lot of water-type magical beasts at the bottom of theke and deep in theke, there were even stronger magical beasts.

    In this period of time, the Martial Emperor Realm Experts unleashed their martial arts skill and killed dozens of water-type magical beasts. However, even more of them continue toe came.

    Hundreds of water-type magical beasts swarmed forward and surrounded the Martial Emperor realm martial artists, forming a big round ball.

    At this moment, it was impossible for them to even run. Once they fled, more and more water-type magical beasts would swarm over, as if they were practicing group fighting techniques. Once they charged up and formed a ball of meat, then everything would be over.

    It only took a few breaths. This big round ball scattered, and inside the ball, there was nothing left. The experts were already swallowed by the magical beasts.

    Ye Xiao was so shocked when he saw this that he could not swim forward for a while. The big round ball just now was filled with thousands of water-type magical beasts.

 Chapter 261 Ch 261: Sky Sealing Formation

    The three geniuses were very powerful and even now, they were still full of energy.

    The resistance in the water was great, but the sword in Cang Meng''s hands was as nimble as his arms. Every sh of the sword brought along a flowing Sword Qi and wherever it went, all the water-type magical beasts were split into two.

    Furthermore, around his body, a light barrier made up of spirit energy was still very sturdy. Any water-type magical beast that tried to get close to him was all killed.

    Just as he made a sh, hundreds of water-type magical beasts rushed towards Cang Meng and unleashed lightning one after another. After that, Cang Meng was surrounded by a dense crowd of water-type demonic beasts and formed a ball of meat.

    But right after, Cang Meng''s body released tens of hundreds of rays of light. Every light was like a sharp de, piercing through the water-type magical beast''s body and instantly killing them.

    Just like him, Lu Kai and Fei Hou were also killing the magical beasts like chopping off the cabbages.

    .....

    Ye Xiao shifted his concentration from the three young masters swept across every corner, searching for Ice Lotus, but to no avail.

    After reaching around ten meters, when he was close to the bottom of theke, he actually discovered an entrance to a cave.

    His Divine Sense spread deeper to explore the cave. When his Divine Sense reached the depths of the cave, Ye Xiao was startled.

    In the depths of the cave, there was a half-meter-long block of ice. In the middle of the ice, there was a lifelike lotus that emitted a translucent luster.

    It was the Ice Lotus.

    "It''s here!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He finally found the Ice Lotus. Just as he wanted to move toward the cave, hundreds of water-type magical beasts swam toward him surrounded him, encircling him from every direction.

    Thousands of water-type magical beasts all went berserk as they continuously moved toward him, baring their fangs and biting towards Ye Xiao. From time to time, these beasts were letting out the sparks of lightning, wanting to paralyze Ye Xiao. It was a pity that these sparks of lightning did not work on Ye Xiao after all he was someone who has already refined the Heavenly Thunder.

    Ye Xiao kept moving forward while using the "Soul Destruction" on these beasts. This way, not only he was able to kill these water-type magical beasts, but he also did not cause any kind of disturbance underwater that could attract the attention of three geniuses or anyone that was currently searching for the Ice Lotus.

    Although he was not afraid of anyone. He could kill whoever dare to look for trouble with him, he still decided to y it safe.

    When he can silently get the Ice Lotus, what is there a need of attracting attention and creating trouble for himself?

    But the problem was, there were thousands of water-type magical beasts surrounding him. The more he killed, the more beasts came, and continue to surround and attack him.

    Ye Xiao could use the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends to kill these beasts but he was currently underwater and the effect of the Sea Dragon Descends will be even more destructive underwater so he immediately rejected this idea. After all, there were hundreds of people searching for Ice Lotus inside theke and if he used the Sea Dragon Descends, although he could get rid of these water beasts, this attack might also injure or even kill other innocent people.

    Besides the Sea Dragon Descends, Ye Xiao does not have any skill that can help him fight underwater. Now, there was only one thing he could do.

    "Transform!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s body started to erge as he slowly transformed into an illusory Blue Dragon.

    Yes, this time, Ye Xiao did not transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon but the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    The moment he transformed into the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, a terrifying draconic aura gushed out from his body and spread far. Ye Xiao hurriedly retracted back the draconic aura but it was still enough to frighten all the water-type magical beasts that were baring their fangs and biting at him a moment ago.

    All these beasts immediately ran away the moment he transformed into the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and his draconic aura gushed out from his body.

    Now that there was no rock blocking his road, Ye Xiao moved forward and entered the small cave. He kept moving forward and not long after, he arrived in front of a block of ice inside which, there was a jade-like lotus.<sub> </sub>

    This Jade like lotus was the Ice Lotus that everyone was searching for with all their might.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and kept the Ice Lotus inside the Heavenly Pearl and gave it to Little Yellow. Then he told her to help him nting the Ice Lotus on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After that, just as he was about to go back, he felt a minute fluctuation. Ye Xiao was startled because the fluctuation he felt was something that could only be felt from a powerful formation.

    He carefully looked at the cave he was in and not long after, he was able to find the formation from which he felt this minute fluctuation in air.

    "This is... Sky Sealing Formation!"

    When Ye Xiao saw the formation, he was immediately able to recognize this formation. This formation was called Sky Sealing Formation. This formation was an Immortal Levelled Formation so aside from its name, Ye Xiao was unable to find any other information.

    No matter how he tried, he could not find out any information regarding the Sky Sealing Formation from the memories of the Ancient Formation God. The information about this formation was still locked inside his mind, waiting for him to be an Immortal. The moment he will be an Immortal, he will gain all the knowledge and information about Immortal Levelled Formations, Pills, and Weapon Refining.

    But at this moment, he was helpless. From the name, he guessed that this formation was used to seal something but what was sealed here could only be found out after breaking this formation which, he was unable to, for the time being.

    "Senior, can you hear me?"

    Just as Ye Xiao was disappointed and was about to return, he remembered that the Xiao Family''s ancestor was once an Immortal Emperor. He should have heard about the Sky Sealing Formation since it was also an Immortal Levelled Formation.

    "Senior... Senior!"

    He thought since the old man could see what is currently happening anywhere in the Holy Beast Continent, that old man might hear Ye Xiao calling him.

    But he was again disappointed as he did not receive any reply from the old man.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao sighed, looked at the Sky Sealing Formation with unwillingness in his eyes. He wanted to know more about this formation and discover what was sealed here but he was simply unable to.

    He once again transformed back to his human form and entered the Heavenly Pearl.

    He has alreadypletely cultivated the Second Layer Of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique so now, he could start cultivating the Third Layer and form his third dragon inside his Divine Sea.

    He nned to cultivate the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and form his third dragon right now. This way, his strength will once again increase and he will gain some new abilities.

    Ye Xiao arrived at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. He thought for a while and went up to the Second Floor. There he saw Little Yellow looking at the Ice Lotus. Her eyes were shining with bright light as if there were stars in her eyes as she looked at the Ice Lotus.

    Ye Xiao shook his head andughed bitterly. Little Yellow was currently looking at the Ice Lotus just like how a dog looks at the piece of bone.

    ''Oh no, he should notpare Little Yellow with Dogs!''

    Ye Xiao hurriedly shook his head and arrived near Little Yellow. After all these years, Little Yellow was already a Sixth Stage Magical Beast. Her growth was still very fast.

    He did not even give her the corpses of the Magical Beasts to devour for two years but still, she was able to evolve into a Sixth Stage Magical Beast. It can be said that her talent was terrifying.

    Little Yellow is the Queen of nts. She was a beast or maybe a monster or maybe a member of a different race. She currently looks like a fourteen years old beautiful girl. All her features were that of an extremely beautiful girl.

    Ye Xiao thought that when she will age again, she will be a top beauty. Beauty without any rival. She was already looking extremely beautiful right now that attracted Ye Xiao''s attention. He was lost in her beauty and this was the first time when Ye Xiao lost himself in someone''s beauty.

 Chapter 262 Ch 262: Breaking The Formation

    "Why are you staring at me like this? Haven''t you ever seen a beauty?"

    While Ye Xiao was still mesmerized by Little Yellow''s beauty, a cold and arrogant sound brought him back to reality.

    "Ah, how can I forget?" Ye Xiao sighed and said in a very low voice, "Only if you were not this arrogant, sigh!"

    "What did you say?"

    "Umm, nothing, nothing, hehe!"

    Little Yellow looked at Ye Xiao and then asked, "Are you going to cultivate the Third Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique now?"

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao nodded his head then suddenly he was startled as he looked at Little Yellow and asked, "How do you know?"

    "I just know." Little Yellow raised her head to look at the sky of the Second Floor and said, "In the future, you will definitely get your answer."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and did not say anything. There were many things that he does not know and when he tried to know, the answer he got was that he was not strong enough to get the answers to his questions. He was already waiting for many answers to be revealed so it does not matter if there was one more.

    He said, "I am going to cultivate the Third Layer of my cultivation technique. I have to increase my strength. There is an Immortal Levelled Formation outside, sealing something but because Ick the strength, I don''t get the information about that formation!"

    Saying this, just as Ye Xiao turned and was about to go back to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Little Yellow stopped him and asked, "Wait! What kind of Immortal Formation is outside?"

    "I don''t know. I only know its name." Ye Xiao shook his head and said with a disappointed tone.

    "What is the formation''s name?"

    "Sky Sealing Formation!"

    "Oh, so it is that devilish formation."

    "You know about this formation?" Ye Xiao''s disappointed face suddenly lit up as he heard Little Yellow. Little Yellow was very mysterious to begin with. Not only can she control the nts and make them do whatever she wants, but she can actually also devour just like the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. So it would not be much of a surprise if she knew about the Sky Sealing Formation.

    Little Yellow nodded her head and replied, "Sky Sealing Formation is one of the highest rank formations among the Immortal Levelled Formations. This formation is said to be able to seal everything, be it a person, a ce, a world or even entire Lower Realm."

    "Because of this, it was also known as the Devilish Formation. If a person were to be sealed by the Sky Sealing Formation, not only will it seal that person''s physical body, but it can also seal their souls. And exactly this rule applies on everything sealed by the Sky Sealing Formation!"

    Ye Xiao was again shocked. In these few days, he was receiving shock after shock. He never thought that there is this kind of formation that can even seal an entire world or even the lower realm.

    "How can I break this formation?" Ye Xiao again asked.

    "There are only two ways to break the Sky Sealing Formation!" Little Yellow exined, "One is to have the knowledge regarding formations, find ws and break it."

    "The second method to break this formation is to sacrifice a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon is very very rare even in the Upper Realm so there is no way one will be willing to use it to break this formation."

    "The third way to break the Sky Sealing Formation is to have a divine soul. Well, you fit perfectly for this condition right now. Just use your divine soul, search for the eye of the formation and explode it by imbuing a great amount of soul force in it."

    "The third method can only be used by those whose soul has already evolved into Divine Soul. You can give it a try!" Saying this, Little Yellow turned and once again started to look at the Ice Lotus with her sparkling eyes.

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and finally decided to give it a try. He will try to break the Sky Sealing Formation and then he will cultivate the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    He once appeared in the small cave and looked at the Sky Sealing Formation in front of him. He did not know what was sealed here. It could be anything, a monster or demon, or some other frightening thing.<sub> </sub>

    The first thing Ye Xiao did was toy down a concealing formation and concealed the cave so that no one will be able to find this cave.

    After that, Ye Xiao did what Little Yellow told him to do. He started to look for the eye of the Sky Sealing Formation and it actually took him more than two hours to find the eye of the formation.

    If it was anyone other than Ye Xiao, they would no have been able to find the eye of the Sky Sealing Formation with just their Divine Soul. To be able to sessfully find the eye of the formation, he uses almost all the knowledge regarding formations that he got from the Ancient Formation God.

    After finding the Eye of the Sky Sealing Formation, Ye Xiao started to pour his soul force into it but as if the eye of the formation was an infinite abyss, it kept devouring his soul force.

    After another two hours, Ye Xiao was almost out of his soul force. He felt as if there was not enough and in disappointment, just as he was about to stop, he saw the Sky Sealing Formation lighting up.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao immediately became excited. His morel was boosted as he kept imbuing his soul force and then, he made a strange seal from his hand and shouted, "Explode!"

    "BOOM!"

    "Rumble!"

    The entire cave trembled as with a loud explosion, the entire Sky Sealing Formation was shattered and a terrifying wave of force spread out like a violent tornado. Ye Xiao was sent flying by this terrifying wave as he coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    Not only his body was badly injured, but even his internal organs were also badly hurt. In an instant, his entire body was covered in blood and the blood was still flowing out like water from his wounds.

    p He hurriedly grabbed dozens of Jade Flowers and swallowed them all together. After refining the Jade Flowers, the blood stopped flowing out from his body but he was still badly injured.</anda>

    "I was careless!"

    The explosion of one of the top Immortal Levelled Formation was really terrifying. He wanted to p himself hard. What a foolish idea it was, to blow up the Sky Sealing formation he was still standing in front of it.

    "I need to refine some healing pills for me. These Jade Flowers can no longer help me heal my injuries!" Ye Xiao muttered in his head and started to meditate to heal his injuries.

    He could also ask for a drop of Little Yellow''s Vitality Essence but he knew she will definitely not give him her Vitality Essence that easily. So, he didn''t ask her.

    After one hour of meditation, his condition finally became somewhat good.

    Then he stood up and looked in front of him. Another small cave appeared in front of his eyes. He carefully entered this cave and saw that this small cave was actually a dark tunnel. leading to somewhere unknown.

    Ye Xiao walked forward in the dark tunnel with the help of his Fire Soul. Not long after, he smelled a foul stench. This smell was very horrible and made Ye Xiao want to vomit but he hurriedly calmed his heart and continue to walk forward.

    This smell was as if many dead bodies had been to rot and after many years, such a terrible stench spread throughout the cave from those rotten dead bodies.

    This terrible smell was not outside because of the Sky Sealing Formation. Now that the formation was gone, this smell will definitely spread outside, dirtying the entireke water.

    Ye Xiao held his breath and continue to walk forward. After walking for around three hundred meters in the dark tunnel, he arrived at a wide area.

    What he saw there gave him a great shock. What he thought about the terrible smell before was really what happened. There were hundreds of rotten bodies of humans lying on the ground and the terrible smell wasing out from these bodies.

    Ye Xiao could not keep looking at these rotten bodies. Without wasting even a breath of time, he immediately ignited the entire cave with his fire soul and burned all the dead bodies.

    "What exactly happened here? Why are there so many dead bodies?" Ye Xiao was still in shock. He could not understand why there were so many dead bodies sealed here.

 Chapter 263 Ch 263: A Peerless Beauty

    After the fire ignited by Ye Xiao dissipated, except for a ck coffin, there was nothing left inside the cave. There was still the foul stench in the air but it was many times less than what it was before.

    This coffin was very simple. It was as if this was a mortal''s coffin. Ye Xiao slowly walked forward and arrived in front of the ck coffin.

    He could not feel anything from the coffin, and this coffin truly looked like a mortal''s coffin as there was nothing special then again if it was nothing special, why was it sealed here?

    The point to take note of here was that Ye Xiao''s fire soul was unable to burn this coffin.

    "I wonder what is inside this coffin? Is there another dead body inside the coffin or something else?" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice and kept staring at the ck coffin.

    Ye Xiao took a step forward and opened the coffin. With a rumbling sound, the ck coffin opened. However, as he looked inside, he waspletely stunned and was left speechless for a long time.

    Ye Xiao had imagined what could be in the ck coffin. If it was a dead body or a trove of treasure, or even if it was empty, he would not be too surprised.

    But he never imagined that in this ck coffin, there would actually be a woman lying down!

    A peerless woman!

    Her ck hair fell down like a waterfall of night, her crystal clear skin seemed to have the shadow of stars and moon, and her unrivalled features seemed carved from the finest jade.

    She did not even seem like a woman that could be born within the world, rather, she was like a fairy that has descended on the mortal realm from the realm of gods.

    The womany down in the coffin as if she had fallen asleep. She looked so alive that one can even suspect her long and tender eyshes would tremble at any moment, and then she would open her eyelid, revealing her brilliant and beautiful eyes!

    Even Ye Xiao can swear he had never seen such peerless beauty before today.

    "Just what is this�� heavens, could she be a woman from the upper realm as well?" Ye Xiao found all of this incredible. The beautiful woman in front of him seemed to be in her twenties at the most, not much older than he was.

    Not long before, Ye Xiao was still thinking that Little Yellow will grow up into a great beauty without rival but at this moment, he did not think so. Right now, there was a beauty that was even more beautiful than what Ye Xiao imagined Little Yellow could be in the future.

    What made his nose bleed was that this beautiful young woman was actuallypletely naked. There was not a singleyer of clothing on her body. Her peerless beauty could bepletely seen at this moment.

    Although she waspletely naked, it did not make him look at the beautiful woman''s body instead, he was staring at her face.

    Ye Xiao was still looking at her beautiful face without pping his eyelid when the young woman suddenly opened her eyes. Am extremely beautiful pair of sky-blue eyes were revealed to Ye Xiao as she opened her eyes.

    She stood up and walked out from within the ck coffin.

    Ye Xiao was taken aback as he retreated a few steps. He didn''t know how to describe how he was feeling right now.

    This girl looked to be around Ye Xiao''s age, but her eyes were sky-blue in colour, just like a pool of extremely clean water. Her eyes alone were enough to captivate one''s soul. The elegant jadeplexions had carved clear facial features. Her sky-blue eyes were clear to the point of being seductive, but they carried a faint coldness. The small and exquisite nose, and the small mouth that was as light as a cherry wing, was also very captivating.

    The alluring snow-white peaks, the rapidly closing waist, the exquisite curves, the perfectly round thighs, and the white delicate feet, all of these undoubtedly appeared in front of his eyes.

    If it was in front of him before, he might have looked at her with drool. However, the current him was different. He was no longer that stupid and dumb boy from the Silver Moon Sect. Now, he has already been through many situations and knew that there can be dangers even in the dried river.

    Although this girl looked like a young girl, she was probably an old monster from many thousand years ago. If Ye Xiao did not know his limits and made her feel annoyed, with just a casual wave of her hand, she can kill him.<sub> </sub>

    So, even if it was truly tempting, Ye Xiao did not dare to look at her directly. He immediately turned his head.

    "Give me your clothes!" That clear and cold voice seemed to have resounded beside Ye Xiao''s ears. Hearing her words, Ye Xiao felt a kind of hair-standing feeling.

    Of course, he did not take off his clothes. Instead, he took out a new set of clothes from his spatial ring and threw it in the direction of the young girl. He still did not dare look in her direction.

    "You can turn around now." The young girl said softly after a few breaths of time.

    Ye Xiao nodded and turned his head. At this time, she was already wearing his clothes. Although it was a man''s attire, it could not hide her peerless appearance. She was like an existence that could shake the hearts of people and move their souls. It was just that Ye Xiao was afraid of her, so he did not dare think of it.

    He could not see through her strength and who knows for how many years she was sealed inside this cave by the Sky Sealing Formation. Her cultivation definitely has surpassed the limit of Lower Realm. Who knows how strong she was. She might already be Immortal Lord or Immortal King.

    Ye Xiao did not dare to be careless for even a single second in front of this young girl.

    She kept looking at Ye Xiao without saying anything. She noticed the traces of burnt left by Ye Xiao''s fire soul as well as his cloth that was coloured red because of his blood.

    "You... freed me?" She asked in a cold voice.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head indicating that she is right. He was the one who freed him.

    "What is your name?" She again coldly asked.

    "Ye Xiao!" Although Ye Xiao answered, he stillined in his heart, "Should not you tell me your name before asking for mine?"

    That girl kept looking at him in his eyes and asked coldly, "With your strength, it is impossible to break the Sky Sealing Formation. How did you break the formation?"

    "I... just broke it!" Ye Xiao did not know how to answer her. It was fortunate when the beautiful young girl saw his unwillingness to answer, she did not force him.

    "Are you a formation master?" ording to her knowledge, let alone breaking, it should be impossible for any person of the lower realm to discover the Sky Sealing Formation. And by any chance, if the Sky Sealing Formation was discovered by someone, that person should be a Formation Master.

    "Hmm!" Ye Xiao did not deny it. He nodded his head seeing which, a trace of surprise shed past her eyes.

    She could see Ye Xiao was not much old. He was only twenty but at such a young age, not only he was at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, but he was also a Formation Master.

    And since he could discover the Sky Sealing Formation and even break it, then his attainment in formations should be extremely high. Ye Xiao was definitely a talent. She secretly nodded her head and aplicated feeling appeared in her heart that she quickly suppressed, not letting Ye Xiao discover.

    She can see Ye Xiao was badly injured. She easily guessed that he was definitely injured because of the Sky Sealing Formation because breaking this formation was no small matter. His strength was not enough to break the Sky Sealing Formation nor did he should have a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon, after all, this was only a lower realm while a Top Grade Immortal rank Weapon is something that is very rare even in the Upper Realm.

    Then how exactly he broke the formation?

    He must have used some trick to forcefully break the formation and to break the formation, he paid the price by being badly injured both externally and internally.

    She guessed Ye Xiao might have thought that there is some treasure here that''s why he paid a heavy price and used some trick to break the Sky Sealing Formation. But the question was, exactly how did he broke the formation.

 Chapter 264 Ch 264: Xue Xioafei

    The beautiful youngdy could not understand how Ye Xiao managed to break the Sly Sealing Formation.

    "Even if he were to use some sort of trick or some other means to break it, it should still be impossible. Unless..."

    Suddenly a bold idea popped up in the youngdy''s mind. She looked at Ye Xiao with a shocked gaze as she asked, "You have... Divine Soul!"

    Ye Xiao was stunned. He never thought that the youngdy in front of him could guess it correctly but after thinking for a few moments, he thought it was normal for her to guess.

    He could not see through her strength, it means she was an Immortal. Who knows she was sealed here for how many thousands of years. She is definitely not weak even among immortals, She might be an Immortal King. So it was normal if she knew the ways to break the formation.

    If this really was true then it waspletely justified for her to guess that he has the Divine Soul.

    Since she had already guessed, Ye Xiao did not hide it any longer. He confirmed her guess by nodding his head and saying, "Yes!"

    The youngdy was surprised to the extent where she could not say anything for a while. Even in the Upper Realm, there are very few people among trillions of Immortals who could awaken Divine Soul and evolve their sea of consciousness into Divine Sea.

    It was really shocking for a little cultivator of the Lower Realm to awaken the Divine Soul. But it also proved how shocking Ye Xiao''s talent is. If he were to be ced among the talents of the Upper Realm, if not among the top ten, he will definitely rank in the top hundred in terms of his talent.

    It has to know that this was already a very terrifying evaluation she has given to Ye Xiao. In the Upper Realm, there is nock of geniuses. There are trillions of them and he can rank top hundred among those trillions of geniuses, how shocking his talent is to be able to gain such evaluation by the youngdy.

    She evaluated him like this not only because of his Divine Soul but also because of his cultivation.

    It has to know that spirit energy in the Lower Realm is far weaker and thinner than in the Upper Realm but even so, Ye Xiao was able to cultivate to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm at twenty.

    Well, she did not know that Ye Xiao was able to cultivate up to the Martial Ancestor Realm in only four years otherwise she would not even dare to evaluate Ye Xiao''s talent.

    She took a deep breath and said, "Have you burned them?"

    Ye Xiao again nodded his head seeing which she took a deep breath and said in low but voice, "I don''t know for how many years I have been sealed here. I have to go back to the Upper Realm as soon as possible."

    It was as if she was talking to herself. Thinking about her past, she sighed deeply as a look of regret as well as deep hatred and anger appeared in her eyes.

    Ye Xiao did not know what she was thinking. He was very curious about this youngdy. After struggling in his heart for a few moments, he finally decided to ask.

    "Cough, cough! Can you tell me why were you sealed here?" Ye Xiao finally asked what was bothering him for a long time.

    The youngdy looked at Ye Xiao coldly. Ye Xiao felt a chill running in his back as sweat appeared on his forehead. It was not like he was afraid of her, it was just that he can feel he did not even have the strength to put up any sort of struggle in front of this youngdy if she were to attack him.<sub> </sub>

    If she decided to kill him, she can kill him with a flick of her finger. This was what Ye Xiao felt when he looked at the youngdy. She is definitely far stronger than the Immortal Giant he fought in the Secret Realm. He has a feeling that she might be even stronger than the old man that epted Lin Hao as his disciple.

    Ye Xiao could not confirm it as he was very weak at the moment. He was far from evaluating an Immortal''s strength. This was all that Ye Xiao felt.

    After a while, the youngdy finally said, "My name is Xue Xiaofei. You might have already guessed that I am an Immortal from the Upper Realm, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and the youngdy continued, "Almost ten thousand years ago, I was already able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm."

    The moment she said, Ye Xiao sucked in a cold breath. He guessed she might have already cultivated to the Immortal King but even he did not dare to guess that she was already an Immortal Emperor.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was only a Martial Ancestor realm martial artist but fate has already brought him in contact with two Immortal Emperors. It has to know that Immortal Emperors are someone who stands at the peak of the Upper Realm.

    He has already guessed that, just like how rare Martial Saints are in the Lower Realm, Immortal Emperors are the same in the Upper Realm. There should not be many Immortal Emperors but he has alreadye in contact with two Immortal Emperors when he is still at the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    The youngdy did not stop, she continued to say, "I am the Sect Leader of a sect called Sky Martial Sect. One day, when I was pondering over how to increase my cultivation and breakthrough to the Middle Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, I heard the news about a secret realm where I can gain the treasures to increase my cultivation. I will not go into details. It is just in that secret realm, I made a terrifying enemy who already a Late Immortal Emperor. Aftering out from the Secret Realm, he ambushed me and my people. A fierce fight broke out and in the end, only a few of myrades were able to escape. My otherrades including me were captured by him."

    "Although he captured us, for some reason, he did not kill us. He brought us to the Lower Realm and sealed us here with the help of an Immortal Formation Grandmaster."

    "Sky Sealing Formation is known as a devilish formation as it could seal anything. He not only sealed us here, he told the Immortal Formation Master toy down the Sky Sealing Formation in a way where it could use us as its source of energy."

    "Since you are a formation master, you already know that every formation needs a source of energy otherwise it will instantly crumble. That vicious man used me and my people as the source of energy for the Sky Sealing Formation."

    "As a result, everyone''s cultivation started to fall down. If this continued, all of us would have died without a doubt but, in the secret realm, I got my hands on a strange treasure, a ck coffin. This ck coffin is a Top Grade Immortal Rank Treasure. Inside the coffin, time is stopped. It is like a spatial ring''s space where time does not even exist."

    "I told about the effect of this ck Coffin to my people. If one were to sleep in the ck coffin, one''s time will also stop and this Sky Sealing Formation will obviously lose its effect on that corresponding person. When my people heard me, they stubbornly continued to tell me to sleep in the ck Coffin. This way, I can live and in the future after gaining my freedom, I can take revenge for my people. I did not want to sleep in the coffin at that time because it is the same as abandoning my people but they forced me to do so. I have not choice but to sleep."

    "Well, if I were to not sleep in the ck Coffin at that time, it would definitely be a foolish decision. So after thinking of this, I used the ck Coffin and preserved my cultivation as well as my life, waiting for the when someone will open the coffin."

    Saying till here, she turned her eyes from Ye Xiao to the ck coffin. She looked at it with aplicated gaze It was as if she was struggling over some matter. Then she again looked at Ye Xiao and her gaze became slightly warm.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao was surprised. What exactly was thisdy thinking that made her feel so many emotions at once. Before when she looked at him, her gaze was obviously cold but at this moment, why he felt warmth in her gaze? It was as if after struggling for a long time, she finally excepted the decision forced on her by her family.

    Well, this was what Ye Xiao felt but he did not ask.

 Chapter 265 Ch 265: Intoxicated

    There were many things that he did not understand. One of them was why she decided to answer his question. This was her personal matter and also the humiliation that she endured for the past ten thousand years. How can a girl tell such things to a boy whom she just met?

    Although it was Ye Xiao who asked her this question, if she wanted, she would not have answered him. But she did tell him everything and it was in detail.

    Now, Ye Xiao wanted to know "why?", and he need not to as Xue Xiaofei once again started to say, "Well, the time does not exist inside the coffin and one can use it to preserve their lives for countless years. No matter how one sleeps inside, whenever they wake up, they will find themselves in the same condition when they went to sleep inside the coffin. It is indeed a very rare treasure but to use it, one has to pay a certain price."

    Saying this, she looked at Ye Xiao with aplicated gaze and again her voice became cold as she said, "The price I paid is a thousand years of my cultivation. And my cultivation is also sealed now because of the coffin. Only you can unseal my cultivation!"

    "W-What? How can I unseal senior''s cultivation?" Ye Xiao was bbergasted when he heard her.

    Xue Xiaofei did not say anything. Her gaze became even moreplicated. Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say when he saw the look in Xue Xiaofei''s eyes. He could not even understand what she was thinking right now.

    The only question in his mind right now was why Xue Xiaofei is looking at him like this?

    She took a deep breath and again said, "My cultivation is sealed so I can not use my spatial ring. There is golden-coloured fruit in the right corner. Take it out for me!"

    Saying this, she gave her spatial ring to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao took out the fruit she wanted and gave it to her with her spatial ring.

    Ye Xiao did not know the properties of this fruit Golden Fruit. His knowledge regarding the spirit fruits and medicinal herbs was still locked. He only managed to find its name. This fruit was called Soporous[1] Fruit.

    After taking them, Xue Xiaofei took a deep breath, looked at Ye Xiao, and said, "Before entering the coffin, even I did not know that I have to pay a certain price to use it. What price I have to pay, that I only know after you opened the coffin. As for unsealing my cultivation, that can only be done by forming a..."

    She turned her gaze away from Ye Xiao and said, "...by forming a rtionship of man and women with the person who opened the coffin!"

    "What?"

    It was as if Ye Xiao heard something unbelievable. He subconsciously retreated back a few steps.

    "Y-You?"

    Seeing his reaction, anger shed in Xue Xiaofei''s eyes. She looked at him withint and grievance in her eyes. It should be her who should react like that. How can Ye Xiao react this way?

    She was so beautiful. Even in the upper realm, there are countless admirers of her. The majority of men look at her with greed and lust. But here, when she herself said such shameful things like forming a rtionship between man and woman, Ye Xiao reacted this way.

    She gave the Soporous Fruit to Ye Xiao and told him to eat it. Ye Xiao did not know the property of this fruit so he did not dare to take and eat it.

    Xue Xiaofei was again angered as she threw the fruit toward Ye Xiao, forcing him to subconsciously catch it. Then she said, "Don''t worry. You will not be harmed after eating this fruit. Instead, you will gain something that countless people dreamed about."

    Ye Xiao looked at her suspiciously. If this fruit was really what she said, how can she not keep it for herself? Why was she willing to give him this Soporous Fruit.

    Only if the sealed memories of Ancient Gods were not locked. Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the Golden Fruit called Soporous Fruit in his hand but he still did not dare to eat it.

    Xue Xiaofei was once angered when she saw this. As if she knew what Ye Xiao was thinking, she said, "I can not have it. Even if I eat it, it will not affect me as it is only a Low Rank Immortal Fruit. I am already an Immortal Emperor, how can a mere Low-rank Immortal Fruit be of any use to me."

    Only after she said this did Ye Xiao took a breath of relief. Although he was still suspicious, he decided to believe this youngdy for now.

    "Eat it." Xue Xiaofei again said.

    Ye Xiao looked at her then the fruit in his hand, hesitated, and then took a bite. As he took a bite it melted in his mouth. It was extremely sweet to the point that it could make anyone drowsy.

    Ye Xiao can vow that he had never eaten something so delicious before. He had never been a gluttonous person, but as he ate this fruit, he wished he could swallow it again and again.

    After a dozen some breaths of time, Ye Xiao finished eating this fruit. He even licked clean his fingers and lips.

    Afterward, he waited for the strength of the fruit to erupt within him. Generally speaking, the higher the rank of a spirit fruit was the more terrifying a strength it would erupt with. If a martial artist could not withstand this then their body would explode and they would die.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was currently only at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm but the fruit he ate was already a Low Rank Immortal Fruit. How can a mortal body withstand the eruption of an Immortal Fruit?

    He knew this but still, he decided to eat because he still has a trump card in his hands. If he could not control the eruption of energy, he can devour it and make the energy his own.

    But, even after waiting for an incense stick of time, there was no strength erupting within him.

    Instead, Ye Xiao felt an unprecedented level offort.

    Heat flowed through him, spreading to every inch of his body, flooding his meridians, flesh, and blood. It even rose into his Divine Sea, causing him to feel intoxicated and tipsy.

    His body grew increasingly hot. His mind became dizzy as if he had drunk alcohol. His entire body wasfortable.

    He wanted to lie down on the ground and sleep.

    Just as Ye Xiao felt this, his heart was chilled. A creeping feeling came over him.

    He turned and looked at the woman in front of him.

    "You��"

    Ye Xiao wanted to focus his gaze on Xue Xiaofei''s face, but as he did he simply was not able to maintain the brief moment of soberness he just gained.

    A burning rush of heat and dizziness zed up his body once more, slowing his reactions, making it impossible to say the things he wanted to, to Xue Xiaofei.

    All sorts of thought crossed through Ye Xiao''s mind. He felt his consciousness be increasingly blurry. He also felt his surroundings circling all around him. He staggered around, and because he was unable to remain stand properly, he slumped towards Xue Xiaofei.

    Complex emotions revealed themselves in her eyes.

    <o>,m She stood there and did not avoid Ye Xiao.</o>

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to fall into her arms, at the final moment he held onto her shoulders, using her to support himself. For a time, Ye Xiao''s face was mere inches away from hers.

    At such a close distance Ye Xiao could smell the fragrance wafting off her body and see her two pupils that were like springkes. Ye Xiao''s heart shook.

    Xue Xiaofei held Ye Xiao''s arm and helped him sit on the ground.

    "You... wh...at was tha..t fruit?" Ye Xiao forced himself to say these words. He was currently feeling very sleepy. If he did not forcefully continue to open his eyes, he would have fallen into deep sleep long ago.

    "Ye Xiao, I''m sorry��"

    Xue Xiaofei''s voice was filled withplicated emotions and regret.

    "This fruit has the ability to make one senseless and sleepy. It also contains a devilish lure toward the opposite sex. No one below Late Immortal Lord can resist it."

    "I was telling the truth when I told you it has no effect on me. But you are different. You are only a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. You have no way to resist."

    Ye Xiao was no longer able to control his body. Not only was he feeling incredibly sleepy, but the heat in his body was also bing more and more overwhelming.

    *****

    Soporous means causing an unnaturally deep sleep!

 Chapter 266 Ch 266: A Beautiful Feeling

    Xue Xiaofei looked at Ye Xiao who was trying his best to suppress the hotness inside his body and not to sleep.

    She said, "I am helpless. I never thought that I, Xue Xiaofei, an Immortal Emperor, will do such things with a mortal. Ye Xiao, you are my first man and alsost. With your talent, it will not take you long before you will ascend to the Upper Realm. At that time, you cane to the Sky Martial Sect to find me. I know what I am doing is not appropriate and you did not agree, but I have to do it."

    Saying this, she slowly removed her clothing.

    Her long and slender legs, her impable figure, her full curves, her proud and arrogant charisma, her gentle fingers, every part of her was like a perfect piece of artwork. The naked Xue Xiaofei blended into the surrounding scenery, creating one of the most beautiful images in the world.

    She had never appeared naked in front of a man before, but at this moment she has to. By only making love with Ye Xiao can she unseal the seal that was ced on her cultivation because of the ck coffin.

    She did not know about this all before entering the coffin. This coffin was something she obtained from the Secret Realm she entered at the Upper Realm and it was the first time when she made use of it.

    She gently knelt down beside Ye Xiao and poured herself atop his body. She held onto him and slowly kissed him.

    At that moment, an indescribable feeling passed through Ye Xiao. He desperately tried to shove her away, but his body wouldn''t listen to him. His arms crossed beneath her and gently held onto her.

    Xue Xiaofei slowly removed Ye Xiao''s clothes revealing his solid and muscr body.

    Xue Xiaofei slowly melted into Ye Xiao. He drowned in her iparably warm and soft touch.

    Ye Xiao gradually lost himself. This Soporous Fruit contained an irresistible power. He was simply unable to resist it.

    Soon, they forgot everything. Like lovers who had been long separated and met once again, they became inseparable.

    Xue Xiaofei''s voice began to soften. Her breathing also quickened.

    She was like a cat as she bit on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. Her noble and cold personality waspletely discarded at this moment. She recklessly grasped around, tangling herself with Ye Xiao.

    Gradually, Ye Xiao lost his consciousness and was under theplete control of his instincts.

    Time slowly passed. The two were utterly intoxicated with each other.

    Beneath the overbearing potency of that Soporous Fruit, not even an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist could maintain their reasoning. With Ye Xiao''s cultivation, hepletely lost all brightness in his mind. He greedily stroked Xue Xiaofei''s soft body, his happiness reaching its peak.

    Although he was already asleep under the effect of the Soporous Fruit, for some reason, he can still feel everything. He could feel the softness of Xue Xiaofei, he could feel her heavy breathing, he could feel her connected with himself.

    Andst but not the least, for some reason, he could also feel his cultivation slowly increasing.

    Between the two of them, they took from each other and gained from each other countless times.

    Until they were both utterly exhausted.

    A heavy sleepiness hit them. Like this, the two fell into a deep slumber!

    .....

    ? At some unknown time, Ye Xiao felt drops of water falling on his face. The cold feeling caused him to slowly regain consciousness.

    His body felt utterly weak and a splitting headache tore through him. Even taking a simple breath was incredibly difficult.

    This was also the effect of Soporous Fruit. When the effect of Soporous Fruit is about to end, it will give one a terrible headache, making it difficult for them to breathe for a few moments of time.

    He turned to see Xue Xiaofei who was standing not too far away.

    At this time, Xue Xiaofei had already dressed herself and had even wrapped her face in a veil. Her proud calmness, indifference, and cold look had returned as if she waspletely unrted to the passionate woman from before.

    The clothes she was wearing right now was not the one which Ye Xiao gave her. She wore her own clothes. It also means that the seal on her cultivation was removed and now, she can use her spatial ring.<sub> </sub>

    He looked at his surroundings and saw that he has already arrived at the mouth of the cave. It was obvious that Xue Xiaofei brought him here.

    Ye Xiao looked at Xue Xiaofei and Xiaofei looked at Ye Xiao. The two stared at each other, neither speaking for a long time.

    Ye Xiao''s first time was taken by a girl whom he did not even know.

    Finally, Xue Xiaofei spoke. She no longer looked at Ye Xiao but at the world under theke from the mouth of the cave.

    All sorts ofplex emotions immediately flitted through her eyes as she whispered, "I am sorry, but I had no choice. If it was only me, I would not have done such things but it was for myrades who gave their lives because of me. They let me sleep in the ck coffin so that I can take revenge for them one day."

    "Now that I was freed by you but my cultivation was sealed, how could I take revenge for my people. I had to unseal the seal and the key was you. So I had to do all of this."

    "Let alone making a rtionship with a man whom I just met, I have never let anyone see my face, even those who were close to me. If not for such circumstances... s!"

    Xue Xiaofei took a few steps forward and the concealing formationid by Ye Xiao instantly crumbled.

    She turned her head and looked at Ye Xiao with extremelyplex emotions. She stared at Ye Xiao for a few breaths of time. Her gaze became determined as she said, "Remember, from now on, you are my man. I am not stopping you from loving other girls and marrying them. But after ascending to the Upper Realm, you have toe to the Sky Martial Sect and look for me."

    "I will be waiting for you!"

    Saying this, she flicked her finger and something flew toward Ye Xiao. He subconsciously caught the thing she gave him but did not look at it. He kept looking at the mouth of the cave from where Xue Xiaofei disappeared after flicking her fingers.

    After a very long time, Ye Xiao finally came back to his senses.

    He remembered the feeling of being one with Xue Xiaofei. Her soft body, her attractive lips, her perfect curves, he remembered everything about her.

    Not only Ye Xiao was Xue Xiaofei''s first man but she was also his first woman. From now on, they both belonged to each other.

    Before he felt his cultivation increasing. When he checked, he found that at some unknown time, he has already broken through two more times. He was now a Seventh Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    The reason why he broke through, he did not know but he knew one thing and that is, his cultivation definitely increased because of him being one with Xue Xiaofei.

    "Can that be considered as dual cultivation?" Ye Xiao muttered slowly then shook his head lightly.

    He opened his fist and saw a shining blue pill in his hand.

    "Heavenly Spirit Pill."

    A name suddenly shed in his mind but there was no more information. He was surprised. He was unable to get any information it means this Heavenly Spirit Pill is at least a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Pill.

    Since he did not know anything about this pill, he decided to keep it for now and ask the old man who was once the owner of the Holy Beast Continent.

    He took a long breath and once again thought about the things that happened with him after breaking the Sky Sealing Formation.

    He also remembered thest words Xue Xiaofei said to him.

    "Remember, from now on, you are my man!"

    His emotions were extremelyplex at the moment. An Immortal Emperor actually became his woman the first time he met her. This was really... s, fate!

    Even now, whenever he thought about Xue Xiaofei, her naked body, her soft lips, bing one with her, it all shed in his mind. He could not control himself. He did not know what he was feeling but this kind of feeling was bothfortable and ufortable.

    He shook his mind and started to meditate to calm down his heart and mind. By every now and then, those scenes with Xue Xiaofei appear in his mind, making him lose his focus.

    "Yaaaaa!" Ye Xiao raised his head and shouted loudly. Why he shouted, even he doesn''t know. He just could not exin how he was feeling right now.

 Chapter 267 Ch 267: Third Dragon

    _Heavenly Pearl_

    On the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged while circting the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    It was already the third day since Xue Xiaofei went back to the Upper Realm. After two days of her departure, Ye Xiao finally calmed down and decided to form the third dragon.

    Its already been more than six hours from when he started cultivating the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but he was still unable to form his third dragon.

    It was more difficult to form the third dragon than the first and second dragons. He did not give up, he continued to circte the Third Layer of his cultivation technique, trying his best to form the third dragon inside his Divine Sea.

    He was also very excited at the same time. He did not know what kind of dragon his third dragon would be, and what kind of abilities it will grant to him.

    The abilities he got from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon were truly heaven-defying. With other these kind of heaven-defying abilities, he will be even stronger. He was really excited about this.

    After another two hours, Ye Xiao felt a minute fluctuation inside his Divine Sea. A wave of energy started to brew and gather together, forming a typhoon. Suddenly, this typhoon turned light green in colour as it continues to be more and more terrifying.

    An incredible pressure descended out of nowhere, making it more and more difficult for Ye Xiao to continue circting the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    This pressure not only descended inside his Divine Sea but also on his physical body.

    Ye Xiao first thought that someone was interfering with his cultivation but when he thought that he was currently on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, his agitation calmed down.

    How can somee here without his permission? It is simply impossible.

    Then the only exnation for this pressure to descend on him was the third dragon.

    Yes, as he was getting closer and closer to form the third dragon, it was bing more and more difficult for him to continue circting the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The pressure he felt was also because of the Third Layer of his cultivation technique.

    After some time, the pressure slowly started to subside, giving him a chance to take a deep breath.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt as though the blood inside his body started to boil for some reason. He can feel something was going on with his blood, but he could not tell what was happening.

    He could only tell that some kind of change was happening in his blood. Well this was no the end, he again felt that some change was now happening in his fleshes and bones.

    "Ugh!"

    Ye Xiao suppressed the urge to scream out loud in pain. He could not lose control of himself at this moment. He has to continue circting the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The change that was happening in his body was great. It caused Ye Xiao an unbearable pain but still, he pressed his teeth against his lower lips and endured the pain. Blood flowed out from his lip but he continues to endure the pain.

    He knew no matter what kind of change was happening, it will definitely be beneficial for him.

    Finally, after another ten hours of work, the typhoon inside his Sea of Consciousness started to slowly take shape.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar echoed throughout his Divine Sea as a light green dragon with a pair of gigantic wings that spread a few hundreds of meters slowly took form.

    After another six or so hours, Ye Xiao''s third dragon was finally formed.

    It has more than ten thousand meters long body. Its ws were sharp and ferocious. Its entire body was covered with light green scales while a strange air was surrounding it as if keeping something dangerous restricted to itself, not letting it spread otherwise who knows what kind of disaster it may cause.

    Its pair of wings were also light green in colour. Its eyes were shining brightly as it was looking at Ye Xiao. There was a pair of light green horns that has the luster of ck. around it. Its tail was also hundreds of meters long. On the back of its tail, many spikes grew out in a single line that went directly up to its neck.

    "Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon!"<sub> </sub>

    A name appeared along with some other information appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was known as the ancestor of all poison and Poison-type dragons. It is an Ancestral Dragon.

    Legends speak of a certain creature that was born when the world was created, a creature known as the Ancestral Dragon. It is said to be capable of devouring the heavens and destroying thend, an existence that towers even over the apex.

    When this information appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind, he was confused. If the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was really an Ancestral Dragon, then it should have the ability to devour the heavens but if it really has such ability, then why he does not get this ability from the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon?

    While he was still thinking of this, another piece of information appeared in his mind.

    When the universe was born, many Ancestral Dragons were born along with it. There was a total of nine Ancestral Dragons.

    When this information appeared, Ye Xiao was shocked.

    His cultivation technique, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction technique can let him form nine dragons. He can use these nine dragons'' abilities as he wishes.

    Is this just a coincidence?

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, another possibility popped up in his mind.

    Legend has it that the Ancestral Dragons can devour the heavens and destroy the earth. Although the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon does not have the ability to devour, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon does have.

    Is it possible that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is also an Ancestral Dragon? If it really is, then what about Divine Soul Emperor dragon?

    Does it mean that both of his previous dragons were Ancestral Dragons and adding the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, he has already formed the three Ancestral Dragons?

    If it really was the case, then the other six dragons that he was supposed to form in the future also the Ancestral Dragons.

    When all these questions appeared inside Ye Xiao''s mind, he was shocked beyond the limit.

    The desire to know the answers to all of his questions started to wobble in his heart. He wanted to know everything as soon as possible but he also knew it was impossible to know everything with his current strength.

    Well, although he could not get the answers, for now, he will definitely get them in the future.

    For the time being, he will search for the clues of Ancestral Dragons and try to find more about them.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and look at the other piece of information in his mind.

    Previously, the change that urred in his body granted him an ultimate type of body. His body was now invulnerable to any kind of poison. No poison can now harm him in any way.

    Not only this, if Ye Xiao can cultivate to the peak of the Third Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he can get many unique abilities. An example of that after cultivating to the peak of the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he can poison anyone without them knowing.

    Not only that, he can even turn their blood into poison. He just has to wave his hand and the air of thousands of kilometers will be poisonous. And these poisons would be not any ordinary poison but a very lethal and terrifying poison.

    Just a speck of this poison can kill an Immortal Foundation realm martial artist. How terrifying is this?

    Not only this, he will get many such poisonous abilities but the condition is that he has topletely cultivate the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao was so shocked that he could not exin.

    p First, it was the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon which was already very heaven-defying. He can directly devour anything that has energy in them and use those things as his own.</anda>

    The second was the soul-type abilities he gained from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. One of these abilities which were incredibly terrifying is "Soul Destruction". He can actually destroy anyone''s soul whose strength is weaker than him. Not only this, but he can also destroy the soul of those who is stronger than him but the condition is that he has to pay some kind of price to do that.

 Chapter 268 Ch 268: Road Of Invincibility

    With the appearance of each dragon, Ye Xiao''s strength increased by arge margin. He was walking on the path toward bing invincible.

    First, it was the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon which was already very heaven-defying. He can directly devour anything that has energy in them and use those things as his own.

    The second was the soul-type abilities he gained from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. One of these incredibly terrifying abilities is "Soul Destruction". He can actually destroy anyone''s soul whose strength is weaker than him. Not only this, but he can also destroy the soul of those who is stronger than him but the condition is that he has to pay some kind of price to do that.

    And finally the third dragon, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. The ability he gained was that no poison can harm him. No matter how terrifying a poison''s potency is, it will not affect him in the slightest.

    Not only this, in the future, as he will cultivate the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he can poison anyone without knowing them. He can turn their blood into poisonous blood with just a single thought.

    How terrifying is this ability?

    Let us imagine, Ye Xiao just became an Immortal and he has to fight a terrifying enemy at the Immortal King Realm. Although, with "Soul Destruction", he can destroy that Immortal King''s soul, he has to pay some kind of terrifying price. Maybe, after destroying that Immortal King''s soul, his soul will suffer bacsh or his cultivation will drop by many stages or even realms. There are many possibilities.

    But if he were to turn that Immortal King''s blood into poisons, he can kill them without suffering any damage.

    Isn''t it the road of invincibility?

    These Ancestral Dragons are really terrifying. No wonder it is said that an Ancestral dragon is almost invincible. Not only do they have the ability to devour the Heavens and destroy thend, but they can also control one''s life as they wish.

    And right now, Ye Xiao was walking on the road of invincibility. In the future when he can create all nine dragons, who can be a match to him under the Heavens and Earth?

    Just thinking about it made Ye Xiao so excited that he started to tremble on his own in excitement.

    After some time, Ye Xiao calmed down, open his eyes, and walked out of the cave. He ignored all the beasts in theke as well as geniuses who were still searching for the Ice Lotus.

    These geniuses were nothing but ants in front of him. He can kill all of them with just a flick of his finger.

    .....

    _Azure Dragon Empire, Rain Country_

    Ye Xiao was walking toward a towering building slowly. This building the Medicine Pavilion.

    It''s already been three months since Ye Xiao walked out of theke. He arrived at the Azure Dragon Empire and traveled through many mountains and rivers, killing many magical beasts, he finally arrived at the Rain Country which was one of the First Grade Countries under The Azure dragon Empire.

    Medicine Pavilion was a very powerful existence and had a branch in every city in the entire Azure Dragon Empire. It is said that the Medicine Pavilion rose in power so that it can take over the business from the Alchemist Association. After thousands of years, the Medicine Pavilion slowly became an existence that was on the same level as the Alchemist Association in the Azure Dragon Empire.

    It was a pity that the Medicine Association was unable to open its branches throughout the entire Holy Beast Continent like the Alchemist Association. But still, no one doubted its strength.

    Ye Xiao entered the Medicine Pavilion and approached a counter. Behind it sat a very beautiful young girl. Seeing Ye Xiao walk over, she immediately stood up with a smile, and said, "Hello, my name is Tao Mu. I am honoured to be of service."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, saying, "I would like to buy Violet Lotus Grass, Crystal Ink Fruit, Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo, and Dead Tree Roots!"

    Tao Mu''s face wentpletely nk. She had been working here for over two years, and yet she had never heard even the names of these four medicinal nts. She stared nkly for a moment before saying: "Customers, I apologize, but I haven''t even heard of these medicinal nts. Please wait for a moment, I will ask someone else on your behalf."

    "All right!" Ye Xiao nodded. These four medicinal nts were indeed quite umon. Ye Xiao needed these medicinal herbs to concoct a medicinal pill. He wanted to concoct a Seventh Grade Pill known as Ice Heart Pill.

    Ice Heart Pill is a Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill and the main ingredient to concoct an Ice Heart Pill is the Ice Lotus. In reality, Ice Heart Pill is only Sixth Grade pills but Ye Xiao can evolve the medicinal herbs and because of this, he was capable of concocting a Seventh Grade Ice Heart Pill.<sub> </sub>

    Ice Heart Pill can greatly increase one''s strength and there is a possibility for it to grant an Ice Elemental Body to its consumer. And this possibility is going to be increased by 20% after he will refine the Ice Heart Pill as a Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill.

    Right now, he can already control fire and thunder. After obtaining the Ice Lotus, Ye Xiao made a n to refine the Ice Heart Pill and obtain an Ice Elemental body. This way, he can control ice and water as well.

    After a while, he saw Tao Mu and a middle-aged man around forty years of age walk towards him.

    "Are you the one who is causing trouble?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiao and coldly asked, his face filled with disdain.

    Ye Xiao frowned. "What do you mean by causing trouble?

    "Bah, randomly naming some non-existent medicinal herbs, isn''t this purposely causing trouble?" The middle-aged man harrumphed, his facial expression was like ''hah, I have seen through you''.

    Ye Xiao asked, "Why do you think that I just randomly named some non-existent medicinal nts?"

    "Aren''t you asking nonsense? I''m a Grandmaster Alchemist from. Even I have never heard of these medicinal nts, so aren''t you just randomly naming them? Get out of here!" The middle-aged man waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.

    His name was Da Jun, and he was indeed a Grandmaster of Alchemy.

    There were other customers in the shop, and once they heard his words, they all let out an "oh" sound, their faces filled with respect.

    "Even Alchemist Ma has said so, this brat must indeed havee to cause trouble."

    "What a joke, he actually came to Medicine Pavilion to misbehave. Where did this foole from?

    "Maybe he''se to please the audience?"

    Everyone was on the side of Da Jun. An alchemist was an extremely noble existence, and thus their partiality was hardly surprising.

    Ye Xiao was slightly irritated, and said, "If you have never heard of them, that''s because of your ownck of ability. How can you without any basis proim that others are just causing trouble? Go and ask for the most well-educated person in your shop, I shall speak to him."

    "Who do you think you are tomand me?" Da Jun simrly looked extremely unhappy. He hade out personally to expose him, so why was he still here, being a pest? Moreover, Da Jun was the person in charge of this Medicine Pavilion! Who else would be better educated than him here?

    Naturally, that was excluding Pill King Zhu. Pill King Zhu was just here on a holiday when he suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and so was just borrowing this Medicine Pavilion''s facilities to concoct pills.

    "Get lost!" Da Jun brushed off his hands, looking impatient.

    "You won''t regret this?" Ye Xiao slowly asked.

    "Haha, what can you do to me?" Da Jun felt unreasonably tickled. This young man actually dared to threaten him.

    The other people in the shop too looked as if they were watching aedy. Was this young man a spoiled young master from some n? However, even if he was the son of the n head of either one of the two Great ns, he would still not be qualified to stand against a Grandmaster of Alchemy.

    Ye Xiao did not say much. He did not want to make a scene here. As his strength increased and he grew stronger, his vision became broader and broader. He did not want to tongue fight against a person countless times weaker than him.

    Ye Xiao left the Medicine Pavilion and headed toward the Alchemist Association just a hundred meters opposite the Medicine Pavilion.

    Da Jun and others in the Medicine pavilion kept looking at Ye Xiao''s figure that was constantly going far from the Medicine Pavilion with mocking smiles.

 Chapter 269 Ch 269: Exchange

    "Wee sir, how can I help you?" The moment Ye Xiao entered the Alchemist Association, a young girl came to greet him.

    Ye Xiao asked for the four medicinal herbs that wille use to refine the Ice Heart Pill.

    However, this young girl was the same as Tao Mu. She also never heard the name of these medicinal herbs before. She excused herself to ask for the higher-ups toe.

    After around ten minutes, that youngdy came back with an old man. She pointed at Ye Xiao and said something to the old man in a low voice.

    The old man arrived in front of Ye Xiao and said with a smile on his face, "Little friend, so it was who want to buy the four Sixth Grade Medicinal Herbs!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and the old man again said, "Little friend, I know it is inappropriate but can I ask why you need these four medicinal herbs?"

    Ye Xiao did not answer the old man. He only kept staring at the old man.

    Seeing this, that old man started to feel embarrassed. He once again said with a smile, "I... tsk, leave it. Little brother, I''ll be honest with you. In an ancient scripture that I got from an ancient ruin, I read about a sixth-grade medicinal pill called Ice Heart Pill that has around 40% of probability to grant an Ice Elemental Body to the one who eats this pill."

    "The ingredient described there are also the same ones that you asked to buy. There was only one ingredient that you did not ask for and that is called Ice Lotus. A few months ago I heard that at the border of the Azure Dragon Empire and the White Tiger Empire, an Ice Lotus bloomed. Who get it, no one knows but somehow. So..."

    At this moment, Ye Xiao frowned and asked, "So you guessed that it might be me who got the Ice Lotus?"

    The old man again nodded his head and continued, "Little friend, please don''t misunderstand me. I don''t want the Ice Lotus from you. It is just the Ice Heart Pill is very rare and the method to refine this pill was already lost for more than a hundred thousand years. Even in the scripture I got, there was no description on how to concoct this pill."

    "There are three medicinal herbs with me and I can give it to you but in exchange, I don''t want money. I want the form to refine the Ice Heart Pill."

    When he said all of this, he stared at Ye Xiao but he was disappointed to see no reaction on his face.

    "Are you that confident that I have the form to refine the Ice Heart Pill?" After some time, Ye Xiao asked.

    The old man once again smiled and said, "Well, I am not sure and it is only my guess but still, since you are here for these four medicinal herbs, there is arge possibility that you are buying these herbs for the Ice Heart Pill."

    "You might know someone who can concoct this pill for you and if it is like this, then you need not exchange the form of Ice Heart Pill for the Four medicinal herbs. You just have to introduce that person to me."

    Ye Xiao took a long breath. It is not like he can not exchange the Ice Heart Pill''s form for the three medicinal herbs that the old man has. It is just that in front of this pill''s form, the value of three sixth-grade ingredients was very low.

    But Ye Xiao still decided to ept the condition given by the old man. In the entire world, only he had the form to refine the Ice Heart Pill. If he were to exchange, the old man can obtain the form from him and in the future, he will pass down this form to his disciples or someone else. This way, the Ice Heart Pill''s form can once again spread in the Holy Beast Continent which is a very good thing.

    It is not like Ye Xiao wanted to do some social services, it is just that he did not value this form much. He will soon break through to the Martial Saint Realm and then be and an Immortal, and ascended to the Upper Realm.<sub> </sub>

    At that time, a mere Sixth Grade medicinal form will be of no use to him but for the geniuses of this world, it is very useful.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "I can exchange the Ice Heart Pill''s form for the three medicinal herbs but you have to at least tell me where I can find the other medicinal herb that is left."

    When the old man heard Ye Xiao, he was immediately overjoyed. a big smile appeared on his face as he said, "Little brother, we only have Violet Lotus Grass, Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo, and Dead Tree Roots. As for the Crustal Ink Fruit, I heard that some time ago, the Zhu Family''s patriarch announced that if anyone can refine a Mystical Rank Sword for his daughter, he will give the Crystal Ink Fruit and fifty thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones as the reward."

    "The material to refine that sword will be given by the patriarch of the Zhu Family. If little brother can make someone refine a Mystic Rank Sword for the youngdy of the Zhu Family, little brother can get the Crystal Ink Fruit."

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and again asked, "Is there no one who can refine a Mystic Grade Sword in the Rain Country?"

    "Little brother, there is one but not in the Rain Country but in the Imperial Country of the Azure Dragon Empire. But that person wants more rewards so he did note to refine the sword for the youngdy of the Zhu family."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Ok, give me a pen and paper, I will write the form for you."

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao suspiciously but still, he signalled the youngdy who hurriedly went back and again appeared with a pen and paper as well as a spatial ring and gave it to the old man.

    "Here!" The old man took the spatial ring from the youngdy and took out the three medicinal herbs from it and gave it to Ye Xiao. At the same time, the youngdy extended her hands, intended to give the pen and paper to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao first took the pen and paper and ignored the medicinal herbs. Then he wrote down the form and gave it to the old man. Only then he took the medicinal herbs from the old.

    That old man looked at the form and seeing that there was no problem with the Ice Heart Pill''s form, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Little brother, thank you. I am the Pill King Xuan Feng. If there is anything you need my help with in the future, little brother cane and look for me. I will definitely do my best to help little brother."

    Ye Xiao was surprised. Before this, the old man did not introduce himself nor did he asked for Ye Xiao''s name. Only afterpleting the exchange of the herbs and the pill form did the old man introduced himself as the Pill King.

    Ye Xiao was surprised because he was actually making a deal with the Pill King. It was the first time when Ye Xiao met a Pill King.

    Although he was surprised, it did not make him lose hisposure as he himself was a Pill King at the moment. After breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm and ascending to the Upper Realm, he can unlock the remaining memories of the Ancient Pill God and at that time, he can be an Immortal Alchemist.

    At this time, even the Pill King Xuan Feng was surprised. He was surprised because Ye Xiao did not react much even after knowing that he was a Pill King. But after thinking about the Ice Heart Form, Pill King Xuan Feng was able to understand why Ye Xiao did not react much.

    Since Ye Xiao had the Ice Heart Pill''s Form, he might know a Pill King as well. After all, he bought the medicinal ingredients for the Ice Heart Pill and Ice Heart Pill can only be refined by a Pill King.

    Ye Xiao then asked about the location of the Zhu Family so that he can go there and help the patriarch of the Zhu Family by refining a Mystical rank Sword for his daughter. This way, he can get the fourth and final ingredient for the Ice Heart Pill and start concocting it.

    After asking about the location, Ye Xiao bid his farewell and walked toward the Zhu family to get the final medicinal ingredient, the Crystal Ink Fruit.

 Chapter 270 Ch 270: The Zhu Family

    Not long after Ye Xiao left the Alchemist Association, a hugemotion stirred up in the Alchemist Association.

    When Ye Xiao was making a deal with the Pill King Xuan Feng, many people saw them. They knew the value of a Sixth Grade Medicinal Pill Form and since they saw Pill King Xuan Feng getting the pill form of Ice Heart Pill, it was immediately made known to everyone in the Alchemist Association and soon this matter began to spread out of the Alchemist Association.

    The peoples of Medicine Pavilion also heard about this matter and immediately notified Pill King Zhu. Pill King Zhu came out of the Medicine Pavilion and visited the Alchemist Association.

    Although there was a feud between Medicine Pavilion and Alchemist Association in the Azure Dragon Empire, it does not mean that they did not talk or do business among themselves.

    They do the things that can help them make a profit the most.

    Pill King Zhu visited the Alchemist Association and other alchemists including Da Jun followed him.

    After talking with Pill King Xuan Feng, they came to know about Ye Xiao and when Pill King Xuan Feng described the body features of Ye Xiao, Da Jun immediately eximed: "So it was him!".

    Seeing this, Pill King Zhu asked if he knew Ye Xiao. Da Jun did not dare to tell anything. He hurriedly shook his head and denied. He said that he misunderstood but Pill King Zhu''s suspicion was not over. He returned to the Medicine Pavilion and thoroughly investigated.

    After his investigation, he soon came to know why Da Jun eximed before.

    Pill King Zhu was very angry with Da Jun. Da Jun actually forced a potential customer away because of his arrogance. If Ye Xiao was not forced away then the Ice Heart Pill''s form might be in his hand right now.

    Da Jun was punished severely by Pill King Zhu. His status in the Medicine Pavilion fell down. At this moment, a sentence that Ye Xiao told him before echoed in his mind: "You won''t regret this?"

    And at that time, his answer was, "Haha, what can you do to me?"

    Now, he was regretting. He was regretting his actions very much but what can he do now that everything was already over.

    .....

    At this time, Ye Xiao stood before the entrance of a vast estate.

    This vast estate was beautifully decorated and looked to not be the slightest bit inferior to any pce. It could be seen from this that the power this estate represented was extremely extraordinary in the territory of the Rain Country.

    "This Zhu Family is really extraordinary." As he looked at the door before him, Ye Xiao could not help but be slightly surprised.

    In next to no time, Ye Xiao''s gaze descended onto an enormous que on the door.

    On it was two words written in exquisite writing.

    Zhu Family!

    "That Zhu word��" Suddenly, seeming to have sensed something, Ye Xiao''s burning gaze stared fixedly at the word ''Zhu'' on the que.

    On the word, Ye Xiao clearly sensed the aura of an Inscription Formation.

    When Ye Xiao Divine Sense fused into it.

    Bang!

    Instantly, Ye Xiao felt a shapeless energy assault him.

    Subsequently, his mind became clear.

    At the same time, a shocking scene appeared before his eyes.

    In the scene, an exceedingly enormous flying beast floated above the sky, and its entire body flowed with an extremely beautiful crimson red glow.

    On the flying beast''s body, boundless mes zed, and it seemed like a joyful fairy of mes.

    "Phoenix?" Although Ye Xiao had never seen a flying magical beast like this, this magical beast was slightly simr to the Divine Beast Phoenix of legend, and it allowed Ye Xiao to easily connect them together.

    Most importantly, this scene was in the form of an Inscription Formation, and it was contained within the ''Zhu'' word on the que on the Zhu Family Estate''s door.

    It caused one to be unable to refrain from being lost in wild and fanciful thoughts.

    Ye Xiao walked out withrge strides and headed towards the Zhu Family Estate''s door.<sub> </sub>

    In next to no time, the guards at the entrance abruptly stood up and seemed to have transformed into a guardian of the door that stopped Ye Xiao.

    These Zhu Family''s guards wore fiery red clothes, and their brows were filled with seriousness, causing them to seem to possess an overwhelming imposing aura.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense stretched out to envelop these Zhu Family guards and detect their cultivations.

    The strongest amongst these Zhu Family guards was at the Ninth Stage of the Martial King Realm Stage and the weakest was at the Third Stage of the Martial King Realm.

    "What are you here for?" Meanwhile, the one and only Ninth Stage Martial King Realm martial artist amongst the Zhu Family''s guards stood out to stare at Ye Xiao as he asked with a low voice.

    "I havee to look meet the patriarch of Zhu Family and refine a Mystical Rank Sword for his daughter." Ye Xiao shrugged and spoke slowly.

    "Are you sure you can refine a Mystical rank Sword for young miss?" The guard looked at Ye Xiao seriously and asked.

    Ye Xiao looked too young to be able to refine a Mystical Rank Weapon. Even if it is Low-Grade Mystical Rank Weapon, to refine it, one has to practice for at least a few hundred years but Ye Xiao only looked around twenty. How can he refine a Mystical Rank weapon?

    "I am sure!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and confirmed the guard. He knew why the guard asked this question.

    The guard nodded and said, "Please wait for a while. I''ll go and inform the patriarch first."

    Seeing Ye Xiao agreeing with him, the guard left to inform the patriarch of the Zhu Family. Although he was suspicious about Ye Xiao but it was not his turn to decide what to do. He has to inform the patriarch first.

    Sometimeter, the guard returned and led Ye Xiao inside the Zhu Family. Ye Xiao followed the guard and arrived at a big hall where many elders were seating and on the seat of the leader of the family, a middle-aged man was sitting and giving off a dignified aura.

    Beside him, a youngdy in her early twenties was standing. She wore a veil that was covering her face, making it impossible for anyone to see her face. Only her dark ck eyes could be seen.

    She was the daughter of the Zhu Family''s patriarch, Zhu Hua.

    "Young man, are you sure you can refine the weapon my daughter wants?"

    After Ye Xiao arrived, the patriarch of the Zhu Family asked. He was surprised to see how young Ye Xiao actually was but he does not underestimate him. Not long before, he heard that a young man killed a Martial Saint realm expert of the number one sect of White Tiger Empire, the Hundred Sword Sect.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, saying, "Yes, I am sure!"

    The patriarch of the Zhu Family again said, "Young man, before you, many people came who said they can refine a Mystical Rank Sword for my daughter but everyone failed. And now, there are not many materials left."

    "I''ll clear it first that if you failed to refine the sword, either you have topensate us for the lost materials or you have to work for my Zhu Family for ten years. If you agree then I''ll give you the materials to refine and if you can not ept this condition, you can go back."

    Ye Xiao did not think much. He directly answered, "I agree."

    "Good. Then...e with me!" The patriarch stood up and walked toward the interior part of the Zhu Family. All the people present also followed him including the youngdy.

    Ye Xiao also followed behind them and arrived at a big room where there was everything present to refine the sword.

    Originally, when the Zhu Family''s patriarch heard Ye Xiao wanted to refine a Mystical Rank Sword, he was already extremely shocked.

    After all, Ye Xiao was truly too young. Could such a young man refine a Mystical Rank Weapon sessfully?

    However, the extreme confidence Ye Xiao unintentionally revealed had instead allowed him to realize that Ye Xiao ought to not be boasting.

    If Ye Xiao was really boasting, then he would utterly not ept the condition he gave before.

    What was more, even with his Third Stage Martial Ancestor Realm cultivation, he was unable to see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation!

    He tried to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation before but what left him dumbfounded that he actually failed. He failed to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    There could be only two possibilities for his failure.

    One is that Ye Xiao was deliberately hiding his cultivation with a secret technique and the other one is that Ye Xiao''s was much stronger than him.

    He wanted to believe the first reason but his instinct told him that Ye Xiao was not as simple as he looks on the surface. He might be even stronger than him.

 Chapter 271 Ch 271: Refining A Sword

    Each and every material to refine a Mystical Grade Sword was present and these materials were of high quality.

    The patriarch of the Zhu family again said, "I am not asking for a Middle-Grade or High-Grade Mystical rank Weapon. Even if you can refine a Low-grade Mystical Rank Sword, it will do."

    "Don''t worry, since I, Ye Xiao, said that I can refine the sword then, believe me, I can." Ye Xiao said and after thinking of something, he once again said, "As for the rewards, I only want Crystal Ink Fruit. I don''t need spirit stones!"

    "What?"

    At this time, all the elders present were surprised. It included the patriarch and the youngdy of the Zhu family.

    "Young man, are you for real? You have to know that the reward is fifty thousand middle-grade spirit stones. If converted into Low-Grade Spirit Stones then it will be five hundred thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones. And here you are saying that you don''t want the spirit stones?" an old man with a white beard asked and from the tone he asked, it could be seen how shocked he currently was.

    "I don''tck spirit stones!" Ye Xiao smiled and ended his answer with a single simple line. Then he focused his attention on the materials.

    From the moment he merged with the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, he never refined any weapon. This is the first time when he was going to refine a weapon and he has to seed no matter what.

    Hiss!

    With a raise of his hand, a strand of blue mes arose in his palm, and in that instant, the surrounding''s temperature increased.

    "Blue Fire Soul!" The Zhu Family patriarch''s pupils constricted as he cried out in surprise.

    At this moment, he no longer doubted that Ye Xiao could refine a weapon but there was still some doubt. Refining a weapon and refining a Mystical Weapon, there was a great difference between these two.

    Although he was mentally prepared since long ago, when he really saw Ye Xiao reveal his Blue Fire Soul, he still couldn''t help but be slightly shocked.

    "The young man is going to start now." In next to no time, the surrounding spectators'' gazes all fixed on Ye Xiao.

    When they saw the technique Ye Xiao revealed when he started refining, all the people present were stupefied.

    The speed Ye Xiao''s hands moved grew swifter and swifter, and they seemed to have transformed into bolts of lightning that ceaselessly crisscrossed passed each other.

    At the same time, the pile of materials was quickly melted into pools of liquid by his Blue Fire Soul, and they ceaselessly roiled in the air.

    "What a miraculous weapons refinement technique!" The Zhu Family Patriarch gasped with admiration.

    Although he was considered an outsider in the Dao of Weapons Refinement, but in the past, he had seen a Weapons Craftsmen refining a High-Grade Spirit Weapon.

    But in his eyes, the technique of those Weapons Craftsmen was unable topare with the technique of the Ye Xiao showed.

    They werepletely not on the same level!

    The speed at which Ye Xiao refined the Mystical Rank Sword could be said to be swift like lightning.

    A profound weapons refinement techniques flowed freely in his hands without hesitation, with a speed that far surpassed anything the patriarch of the Zhu Family had seen till today.

    This technique was something he got from the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement. How can any technique of the Lower Realmpare to this technique?

    After two hours, all of the materials in Ye Xiao''s hands merged together to start forming the shape of a sword!

    The surrounding spectators were dumbstruck as they saw the forming shape of a sword above the Blue Fire Soul on Ye Xiao''s hand.

    The shape of a long sword was slowly forming between Ye Xiao''s hands that raged with his Blue Fire me.

    Now, it was already at the final moment, and it was less than an hour away from beingpletely refined sessfully.<sub> </sub>

    Presently, Ye Xiao still remained concentrated as he looked at the Mystical Rank Sword that was forming within his hands. He did not want to lose his focus at this moment as it was a very critical moment.

    Even a tiny mistake can result in the failure of weapon refinement.

    After another half an hour, Sword was sessfully formed! The sword in Ye Xiao''s hand was crimson red in colour.

    The moment the sword was formed, a blinding light shined brightly and forced everyone to close their eyes. This blinding light came out from the crimson red sword in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    Sometimeter, when all the people present opened their eyes, they were shocked to see that the sword was floating above Ye Xiao''s hand on its own. It is as if the sword has awakened its intelligence.

    A weapon''s intelligence awakening means that sword has given birth to its spirit.

    This matter was unbelievable.

    It is widely known that only a natural-born treasure or weapon can give birth to a weapon spirit. But Ye Xiao clearly refined the sword in front of all of them but still, the sword has given birth to a spirit.

    This crimson red sword looked very beautiful. There was a beautiful carving on the de of the sword and looking at the hilt of this sword alone, one can say that it was refined mainly for a girl to use.

    "Here!" Ye Xiao took a few steps forward and gave the sword to the Zhu Family''s youngdy.

    She slowly extended her right hand. Her hand was trembling and it could be seen how excited she was at this moment.

    She held the sword and swiftly moved it in the air, making a few arcs of light that were even sharper than the de itself.

    "Middle-Grade Mystical Rank Sword, and it is a top one even amongst middle-grade mystical rank weapons. It can be evenpared with a High-Grade Mystical Rank Weapon with no weapon spirit."

    The patriarch of the Zhu Family was shocked. It was not only him who was shocked but all the people present including Ye Xiao himself was shocked. He never thought that his first time refining a weapon could give birth to such an amazing weapon with a weapon spirit.

    He could not understand why the sword gave birth to a weapon spirit so he once again went through the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, and what he found once again confounded.

    Actually, the technique he used to refine the sword yed a vital role in giving birth to the Sword Spirit. With this technique, not only can the sess rate of a weapon refinement increase by thirty percent, but there was arge possibility of the weapon to give birth to a sword spirit.

    This technique to refine the weapon was not just for refining a weapon but also for creating a possibility where the weapon could give birth to a weapon spirit.

    Ye Xiao remembered still remembered that the Golden Brick he got could not be store inside the spatial ring because of its spirit. As for the process to let a weapon recognize its master, he guessed that the Zhu family might not know about it. So, he decided to tell them.

    "Ahm! Miss Zhu, drop a few drops of your blood on the sword. This will let the sword recognize you as its master."

    "Really?" The youngdy of the Zhu Family looked at him with some kind of expectation in her eyes.

    "Really!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and confirmed her which made her even more excited. She made a small cut on her finger and dripped a few drops of her blood on the de of the crimson red sword.

    The moment the blood of Zhu Family''s youngdy fell on the de of the sword, a blinding light once again shined on its de but this time, the light was not as shiny as the first time it shined.

    At this moment, the youngdy of the Zhu Family can feel a connection between her and the sword in her hand. It was as if the sword was a part of her own body, she can feel the sword.

    "Father, I can feel a connection between this sword and me. it really recognized me as its master." The youngdy of the Zhu family said while looking at the sword in her hand in a way as though she was looking at her lover. From this, it could be seen how happy and excited she was right now.

    A blooming smile appeared on the stern face of the patriarch of the Zhu Family as he looked at his daughter.

    It was the first time he saw his daughter this excited. Normally, she only smiles and never shows such an excited expression but at this time, it could be seen that she was really happy from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 272 Ch 272: Ice Heart Pill

    The patriarch of the Zhu Family took out a ck fruit that actually looked like a round ck crystal, gave it to Ye Xiao, and said, "Young Friend Ye Xiao, here is the Crystal Ink Fruit. As for the fifty thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, are you sure you don''t want them?"

    "Yes, I am!" Ye Xiao took the Crystal Ink Fruit from the Zhu Family''s Patriarch and stored it in his spatial ring.

    Now, he has all the ingredients needed to refine the Ice Heart Pill. He can now start refining but before that, Ye Xiao nned to find a silent and peaceful ce so that no one could disturb him.

    Although he showed that he was storing the Crystal Ink Fruit in his spatial ring, in actuality, he gave the Crystal Ink Fruit along with the other three medicinal herbs to Little Yellow so that she can help him nt these herbs on the second floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After taking the Crystal Ink Fruit just as Ye Xiao was about to bid farewell, the patriarch of the Zhu Family hesitated for a while and then said, "Brother Ye Xiao, can you stay in my Zhu Family for a few days. I have to discuss something with you but before that, I have to talk something with the Great Elder of my Zhu Family who is also a Pill King."

    "A pill king?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He did not think that the Zhu Family actually has a Pill King.

    "Yes. This matter is very important for my Zhu Family so I need to discuss it with the Great Elder first. Only then can I discuss it with you. As for now, please stay in the Zhu Family as a guest."

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then agreed with the patriarch of the Zhu Family. He also needed to find a ce where he can refine the Ice Heart Pill peacefully and what can be better than the Zhu Family. So he agreed.

    Next, the Zhu Family''s patriarch asked for Ye Xiao''s cultivation level and after getting the answer from Ye Xiao, although he was surprised, he did not think too much about it.

    When Ye Xiao was refining the Mystical rank Sword for his daughter with the Blue Fire Soul, he already guessed that Ye Xiao''s cultivation was not low.

    And since he was unable to see through his cultivation, the patriarch of the Zhu Family guessed that Ye Xiao might be stronger than him. And his guess was actually right.

    He let an elder of the Zhu Family take Ye Xiao to a room.

    Ye Xiao arrived at a spacious room. After bringing him here, the elder of the Zhu Family went back.

    Ye Xiao closed the door and entered the Heavenly Pearl.

    He arrived at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and adjusted his body''s state for three whole days, bringing it to the peak.

    Outside, it was only one day.

    After adjusting his condition, Ye Xiao went to the Second Floor and plucked off every medicinal herb needed to refine the Ice Heart Pill.

    This one day was enough to let the medicinal herb evolve to the next stage and giving birth to some new sprouts.

    If it was in the Grasnd, it would have taken at least two to three days of time to multiply but at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, one day was enough.

    After taking the medicinal herbs, he once again returned to the Frist Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and took out his cauldron.

    This cauldron was something his master gave him when he was epted as his master''s disciple. At that time, Grandmaster Wang told him that this cauldron was a gift from his master when he first became an Alchemy Master.

    When Ye Xiao received this cauldron, he thought that it was a Low-Grade Spirit Rank cauldron but after merging with the memories of three Ancient Gods, he learned that the level of this cauldron is already beyond the limit of the Lower Realm. This cauldron was actually a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Cauldron.

    Grandmaster Wang also did not clear his doubt at that time because of which he misunderstood the quality of this cauldron.

    After taking out the cauldron, Ye Xiao sped his hands, took a deep breath, and lit up the fire.

    Ye Xiao added the Violet Lotus Grass first. After some time, it started to wither while leaving behind all of its essences. Then Ye Xiao threw the Dead Tree Root inside the cauldron.

    When the Dead Tree Root was added, the essence left behind by the Violet Lotus Grass started to coil around it. Soon, the Dead Tree Root was also refined and mixed with the essence of the Violet Lotus Grass.<sub> </sub>

    When both of them were mixed perfectly, Ye Xiao threw the Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo and Crystal Ink Fruit together inside the cauldron. This time, he controlled the Blue Fire Soul and increased the temperature, and made sure that this temperature does not affect the mixed product of the Violet Lotus Grass and Dead Tree Root.

    Soon, both the Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo and the Crystal ink Fruit also left behind their essences. This time, Ye Xiao did not mix these two essences but started to dissipate the thunder property from the essence left behind by the Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo.

    Thunder is the main property of Thunder Bamboo but if the Thunder Bamboo were to lose this property, it will be as cold as ice.

    After Ye Xiao has done with the Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo''s essence, he took out the main ingredient to refine the Ice Heart Pill, the Ice Lotus.

    This time, he did not directly threw the Ice Lotus in the cauldron but plucked off the petals of Ice Lotus and started to refine it one by one. It took him around ten hours topletely refine the Ice Lotus.

    After refining the Ice Lotus, Ye Xiao carefully started to merge the liquid left behind by it into the essences left behind by the four medicinal herbs.

    This was the main as well as a critical step. He can not lose focus at this time. He focused all of his concentration to add the liquid left behind by the Ice Lotus into the essences of four medicinal herbs.

    Another three hourster, hepleted the main step sessfully.

    He had already merged the essences of the Violet Lotus Grass and the Three Thousand Years Old Thunder Bamboo. Now he just has to merge everything inside the cauldron together.

    He decreased the temperature and slowly started to merge everything. Around four hourster, after merging everything together, he divided the essence inside into three parts which slowly turned into three whirlpools.

    Slowly, these three whirlpools inside the cauldron started to take shape and it did not take long before three round-shaped balls appeared inside the cauldron.

    The refinement of Ice Heart Pill was sessful.

    Ye Xiao opened the lid of the cauldron and three light blue coloured pills flew out of the cauldron. Ye Xiao caught them and put them inside a pill bottle.

    It took Ye Xiao around twenty hours to concoct the Ice Heart Pill.

    The Ice Heart Pill that Ye Xiao concocted was a Tier 7 Pill.

    Normally, to ordinary Pill King, it takes around two days to concoct a Tier 7 Pill but Ye Xiao only took around twenty hours to refine the Ice Heart Pill which was really amazing.

    Well, if he could not even shorten the time to concoct a pill, wouldn''t that be an insult to the knowledge he gained from the memories of the Ancient Pill God.

    Ye Xiao did not immediately eat the Ice Heart Pill to obtain the Ice Elemental Body. Instead, he first meditated to bring his condition to the peak and came out of the Heavenly Pearl.

    .....

    Ye Xiao spent around two days inside the Heavenly Pearl and in these two days, the Zhu Family''s Patriarch sent his men to the Medicine Pavilion to inform the Pill King Zhu toe back.

    Pill King Zhu also does not have anything to do in the Medicine Pavilion so he came back to the Zhu Family.

    After hees back, the patriarch of the Zhu Family held a meeting.

    _Inside the great hall of the Zhu Family_

    All the elders of the Zhu Family were sitting and their face has a serious expression. It could be seen that currently, the Zhu Family was discussing something serious.

    "Are you sure about it?" Pill King Zhu who was also the Great Elder of the Zhu Family asked with a serious expression. He said, "Patriarch, you have to know that no outsider has ever entered the Infernal Phoenix ne left behind by Ancestor. What if he bes greedy. He is far stronger than us and we could not stop him if he decided to attack our Zhu Family to take away that thing."

 Chapter 273 Ch 273: Infernal Phoenix Seed

    All the elders of the Zhu Family were gathered in the great hall. When the Pill King Zhu who is also the great elder of the Zhu Family asked the patriarch of the Zhu Family if the decision they are making by letting Ye Xiao enter the Infernal Phoenix ne is right or not, the patriarch of the Zhu Family replied, "Great elder, He did not even take the fifty thousand middle-grade spirit stone that we put as a reward."

    "He only took the Crystal Ink Fruit. He said he came here only for the Crystal Ink Fruit so he will only take the Crystal Ink Fruit as the reward. A person who does not be greedy for such a high amount of spirit stones, I think he can also control his greed for ''that thing'' inside the Infernal Phoenix ne."

    "What is more, it is still unclear if he can get his hands on that thing or not. After all, to get ''that thing'', he has to first pass the test our ancestor had left behind, and the test is not easy at all."

    The Great Elder of the Zhu Family nodded his head after hearing this. Then he thought over what the patriarch of the Zhu Family said and a strange light lit up in his eyes.

    "Maybe... he is the one!" Pill King Zhu muttered in a very low voice and said, "Patriarch, I think we should call him here!"

    The patriarch of the Zhu Family nodded his head and sent a person to call Ye Xiao over here.

    .....

    Ye Xiao just came out from the Heavenly Pearl when a person knocked on the door and told him that the patriarch was calling him.

    Ye Xiao followed behind that person and arrived at the Great Hall of the Zhu Family where all the elders were present.

    "Great Elder, he is the one!" The patriarch of the Zhu family pointed at Ye Xiao and said to the Pill King Zhu.

    "He really is the one!" The Great Elder of the Zhu Family stood up and mumbled in his head. He still remembered the body features described by the Pill King Xuan Feng.

    "So, it turns out that he himself is the Pill King!" Pill King Zhu again muttered in a low voice.

    Considering everything, he guessed that Ye Xiao himself is the Pill King. Ye Xiao''s cultivation was even higher than the Pill King Zhu and not only that, he actually remembers the form to refine the Ice Heart Pill. How can such a person not be the Pill King?

    "No, it is impossible!"

    Pill King Zhu suddenly remembered that Ye Xiao has refined a mystical rank weapon for the youngdy of the Zhu family. If he really was a Pill King then how could he refine a mystical rank weapon.

    How can such a young man be both a Pill King and a Top Weapon Craftsman?

    "Young Master Ye Xiao, there is something important we are going to talk about. I hope that after going out, you can keep this matter confidential." The patriarch of the Zhu Family said with a smile on his face.

    "Don''t worry about that!" Ye Xiao nodded and said.

    "This is our Great Elder who is also a Pill King." The patriarch of the Zhu Family introduced the Great Elder who nodded his head with a smile toward Ye Xiao.

    Pill King Zhu said, "Young Master Ye Xiao, we are going to talk about something that is considered the top secret as well as the greatest treasure of our Zhu Family."

    Ye Xiao''s ears were pricked as he nodded his head. Seeing this, Pill King Zhu continued to say, "There is a ce called the Infernal Phoenix ne. It was left behind by our Ancestor, the founder of the Zhu Family around three thousand years ago. Our Ancestor was someone who stood at the peak of Holy Beast Ind when he was still alive."<sub> </sub>

    "He wanted to make another breakthrough in his cultivation and be an Immortal, but unfortunately, he failed. He failed to make another breakthrough in his cultivation and was seriously injured. He knew that his end was near so he made the Infernal Phoenix ne and left something very important inside."

    "That important thing is known as the Infernal Phoenix Seed. I think you might already know what an Infernal Phoenix Seed actually is."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head when the Pill King Zhu asked if he knew about the Infernal Phoenix Seed or not.

    Infernal Phoenix Seed is said to be one of the greatest treasures that a world could give birth to. If one were to swallow the Infernal Phoenix Seed, they will definitely explode because of the high amount of fire energy.

    It is said that the Infernal Phoenix Seed can grant a person with a fire elemental body, evolve their bodies, and turn the fire elemental body into a sacred body. It can also provide an endless amount of fire energy and not only that, but the Infernal Phoenix Seed can also evolve a normal fire into a Fire Soul. It can even evolve the grade of a Fire Soul.

    There are many usages of an Infernal Phoenix Seed, mainly for an alchemist. It is said that even with millions of High-Grade Spirit Stones, one can not buy a single Infernal Phoenix Seed. It can not be bought with money. One can only get their hands on the Infernal Phoenix Seed by luck.

    Pill King Zhu once again said, "Our ancestor left behind an Infernal Phoenix Seed as well as his inheritance inside the Infernal Phoenix ne. Infernal Phoenix ne can also be called a half Secret Realm. There is a restriction ced on the gate of the Infernal Phoenix ne. Only Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists or above can enter the Infernal Phoenix ne."

    "Our Zhu Family never had any Fifth Stage or above Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist beside the founder of our Zhu Family. So we never get the chance to enter the Infernal Phoenix ne and obtain the inheritance as well as the Infernal Phoenix Seed left behind by our ancestor."

    "So we request you to enter the Infernal Phoenix ne and get us the Infernal phoenix Seed. As for the Inheritance left behind by our ancestor, we request you to leave it as it is. In the future, disciples of our Zhu family can get the inheritance if they ever cultivated to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor realm or above."

    "Please get us the Infernal Phoenix Seed and in return, you can ask for anything. Be it spirit stones, rare herbs, or anything you want, we will try our best to fulfil your requirement."

    After pill King Zhu told this, he started to wait for Ye Xiao''s answer.

    Ye Xiao also fell deep in thought. From what the Pill King Zhu told him, he will enter the Infernal Phoenix ne, obtain the Infernal Phoenix Seed, and then give it to the Zhu Family. He can not even obtain the inheritance left behind the ancestor of the Zhu family.

    How can someone agree to such a condition where there is no benefit at all. But they did tell him that the Zhu family will try their best to fulfil his requirements. Although he did not need anything from the Zhu Family, but he may find something inside the Infernal Phoenix ne that the Zhu family has no idea about. After all the Zhu family has existed for more than three thousand years. This is a very long period of time.

    And there is also the Infernal Phoenix Seed. If he can get the Infernal Phoenix Seed, his fire soul can again evolve. But the Zhu family wants the Infernal Phoenix Seed. Only because they put their trust in him did they told him about the Infernal Phoenix Seed otherwise there was no reason for them to tell him about such an important matter.

    Finally, after thinking for a while, Ye Xiao said, "Ok, I agree but I have a condition."

    "Please tell us your condition!" Pill King Zhu nodded his head and asked for his condition. He also knew how the world works. How can someone do anything for anyone if he does not get any benefit?

    Ye Xiao said, "Aftering out from the Infernal Phoenix Land, I will enter your treasury to choose the thing I want. If you agree then I promise to enter the Infernal Phoenix Land and get the Infernal Phoenix Seed to you."

    Hearing this, Pill King Zhu frowned a little. After discussing this with the patriarch and other elders, he finally nodded his head and said, "We agree with your condition."

    "Prior to that, I should tell you that our ancestor has set up some kind of test. You have to pass the test to get your hands on the Infernal Phoenix Seed. As for what that test is, even we don''t know anything about that."

 Chapter 274 Ch 274: Infernal Phoenix Plane

    The Zhu Family''s patriarch, great elder, and other elders led Ye Xiao ande to the location deep inside the Zhu Family.

    This ce was like an underground pce and the door of this pce was entirely made up of a huge piece of shining stone. This shining stone is known as Moonstone that provides light even in the darkness.

    There were only three words written on this Moonstone Gate, Infernal Phoenix ne.

    So it turns out that the Moonstone Gate was not the door to enter the Underground Pce but the entrance of the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    There might be some connection between the Infernal Phoenix ne and the Underground Pce but currently, it was unknown to everyone.

    Even the Zhu Family members only knew that their ancestor left behind his inheritance and the Infernal Phoenix Seed inside the Infernal Phoenix ne. As for what this underground pce was and why was it here, they did not know.

    What surprised Ye Xiao the most was that the three words "Infernal Phoenix ne" were actually not normal words. There was a veryplex formation ced on these three words that could only be activated by a person at the or above the Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm Martial Artist.

    What is more, only a person with a fire elemental body or one who controls a Fire Soul can activate this formation. Once the formation ced on the three words "Infernal Phoenix ne" will be activated, the door will open.

    Ye Xiao found it familiar. When he just arrived at the Zhu Family, he saw the word "Zhu" that attracted his attention because on the word "Zhu", he sensed the aura of an Inscription Formation.

    After he fused his Divine Sense into it, a shocking scene appeared before his eyes.

    Recalling that, Ye Xiao tried to infuse his Divine Sense into the word "Infernal Phoenix ne". When he did this, the same scene appeared before his eyes that he saw when he fused his Divine Sense into the word "Zhu".

    He felt a shapeless energy assault him and an exceedingly enormous flying beast appeared before his eyes that were floating above the sky, wanting to cover the whole world with just a single p of its big wings. Its entire body flowed with an extremely beautiful crimson red glow. This seemingly beautiful crimson red glow was actually the boundless me that zed throughout its entire body.

    "Phoenix!"

    Although at the first time when he saw this scene, Ye Xiao thought that this flying beast was the legendary Divine Bird Phoenix, however, he did not truly believe it. But at this time, after once again seeing the same scene and thinking about the name ''Infernal Phoenix ne'' where the word ''Phoenix'' was present, Ye Xiao was sure that this beautiful and enormous bird was actually the Legendary Divine Bird, Phoenix.

    Thinking about this, another question popped up in Ye Xiao''s mind: "What is the rtionship between the Zhu Family''s ancestor and the Legendary Divine Bird, Phoenix?"

    Well, he could not get the answer to this question even if he were to ask the Zhu Family''s members so he did not bother to ask.

    "Young Master Ye Xiao, here it is. You just need to inject your spirit energy in the word written on the gate and the gate will open." The patriarch of the Zhu family said.

    Ye Xiao looked at him and sighed in his heart. Even the patriarch of the Zhu Family did not know that the requirement to open this gate was not only for a person to be at least a Fifth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist, but that person should also have Fire Elemental Body or controls a Fire Soul.

    If he did not have the memories of the Ancient Formation God, even he would not

    have realized that such a condition has been ced here for the formation to activate.

    Ye Xiao took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the gate. Then he ced his hand on the word ''Infernal'' and started to pour down the fire energy from the Fire Soul.

    The moment he did this, the word ''Infernal'' lit up. Then he moved his hand and did the same with the word ''Phoenix'' and ''ne''. When all three words lit up, a bird''s cry suddenly rang out as an enormous ming bird came out from the words ''Infernal Phoenix ne''.

    This enormous ming bird was actually the same as what appeared before Ye Xiao after fusing his Divine Sense into the words ''Infernal Phoenix ne''.

    Obviously, it was the Phoenix. But this Phoenix was actually not real. It was actually the synchronization of fire attributed energy that Ye Xiao inserted in the word ''Infernal Phoenix ne''. His fire attributed energy that actually belongs to the Blue Fire Soul, took the form of a giant Phoenix, and with a loud screech, it flew away in the sky.

    After floating above the head of everyone and flying around the Underground Pce once, it shot straight to the gate made up of Moonstones.

    The Phoenix collided with the gate but what surprised everyone that there was actually no sound even after the heavy collision.<sub> </sub>

    "Creak!"

    Suddenly, the gate started to open slowly with a cracking sound and it did not take it long before the gate was fully opened.

    What appeared on the other side of the gate was actually a source of vast energy that actually started to pull Ye Xiao towards itself.

    "What is happening?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He wanted to shook off the pulling force from that vast energy but what made him even more surprised was that he actually failed.

    He turned his head to look at the people of the Zhu Family and immediately understood what was happening.

    This source of vast energy has no effect on the people of the Zhu Family. Only he was being pulled by the source of vast energy. It was clear that only after being pulled inside this source of vast energy can he go to the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    In other words, this source of vast energy was the actual gate to enter the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    Thinking this, Ye Xiao decided against the idea of struggling. He let the source of vast energy pull him, and very soon, he was sucked inside the source of vast energy.

    The moment Ye Xiao was sucked inside, with a loud ''bang'' the gate closed on its own.

    .....

    When Ye Xiao was sucked inside the source of vast energy, he felt his vision blurred and in the next moment his foot touched the surface of a foreign ground that was actually exuding off the hot air.

    He opened his eyes and was stunned to see the scene in front of him. He was actually in the middle of a river of magma. He was standing on a big shapeless crude piece of stone that was floating on the river of magma.

    Far away from him, there was a mountain and on top of the mountain, a pce that actually looked very simr to the underground pce from before could be seen.

    Apart from the pce on the top of the mountain, there was nothing in this space except for the river of magma.

    He thought that he has to go to the top of the mountain so he tried to fly up but was dumbfounded to see that he lost his ability to fly. His cultivation was still there but even so, he could not fly. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to fly.

    "Looks like there is a restriction ced here to stop people from flying. But where is that restriction?" Ye Xiao pondered as he started to carefully look at his surroundings.

    It did not take him long. He saw that in the entire magma river, there was a giant formationid down and the eye of this formation was actually the piece of stone where he was currently standing.

    This formation was to restrict the person who enters from flying. It may want that person to find another way to climb up the mountain but before that was the main test and that was to cross this river of magma.

    Ye Xiao also felt another thing. From the moment he arrived here, the temperature of the river was constantly rising.

    Well, Ye Xiao was not scared as he already has cheat-like abilities. He immediately spread his Divine Sense and started to fuse his soul energy in the formation.

    He wanted to explode this formation but suddenly he stopped. He realized that he actually not used ''that'' ability for quite a while.

    Well, the formation was here to restrict the person who enters here to use their spirit energy to fly, but what if he used the wings to fly.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon"

    He did not think too much and immediately used the wings that he got from Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. A pair of ck wings with some extremely beautiful golden carving grew out from behind his back. He pped his wings and started to fly toward the mountain.

 Chapter 275 Ch 275: Implausible Occurrence

    Ye Xiao pped his wings and flew toward the top of the mountain. ording to his observation, he should be able to ascend to the top of the mountain but he was proved to be wrong as just he rose at the height of 500 meters in the air, suddenly, the scenery around him changed and he appeared in the Feather City.

    Ye Xiao''s former ''home'', the Silver Moon Academy was located at the Feather City in the Azure Dragon Country.

    The moment he rose up to 500 meters high in the air, he actually appeared here that was simply impossible.

    Ye Xiao was confused as he looked at his surroundings. Every detail was perfectly the same as what he remembers about the Feather City. It also means that he really was currently at the Feather City but, how is it possible?

    Isn''t he was still in the Infernal Phoenix ne? How could he suddenly appear here?

    He also refused to believe that he was trapped in an Illusion Formation as he did not feel the presence of any formation in the air. Then the question was, howe he appeared here?

    "Mama... see that big brother has wings on his back!"

    While Ye Xiao was still confusingly looking around, he suddenly heard a curious sound of a little kid. Ye Xiao turned and saw a ten years old boy was pointing at him while shaking the hand of a woman who was in herte-twenties.

    That woman looked in the direction her son pointed at and seeing Ye Xiao, she suddenly eximed, "Monster... there is a monster here, help everyone, there is a monster here."

    "What? I''m not a monster!" Ye Xiao was surprised and hurriedly shook his head.

    He wanted to make the wings on his back disappear but what shocked him, even more, was that his wings were no longer under his control. He can not make it disappear instead, the wings on his back started pping on their own and took him in the sky as it was attached to his back.

    "What is going on?"

    Ye Xiao could not understand what was going on. First, he somehow appeared in the Feather City where he spent arge half of his life begging. If not for a father-like figure, the fifth elder of the Silver Moon Sect, Ye Fan, he would have been still begging at the roadside of the Feather City.

    Then suddenly, a child noticed him and when he tried to make his wings disappear, he actually lost control over his wings. The wings started pping on their own, taking him in the sky.

    No... wait a minute!

    He was still in the Infernal Phoenix ne and he was already flying at the height of 500 meters in the air, then why did he actually appear on thend of Feather City? Why was he not flying in the air at that moment?

    New questions began to appear in Ye Xiao''s mind. Previously, although he thought of the possibility of being trapped inside an Illusion Formation but he immediately rejected that possibility as it was simply impossible. If there was really such a formation then it was impossible for him to not notice them.

    But at this time, after pondering over everything that happened from the start, a new question appeared in his mind which raised another possibility.

    What if the formation was actually an Immortal-Levelled Formation?

    If it really was like this, then it could be justified why he was unable to see through the Illusion Formation. And this Illusion Formation should be of higher levelled even among all the Immortal Levelled Formations.

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, he felt a strand of electricity running all over his body as his body shivered on its own. It was not because of fear, it was because even he failed to notice such a formation wasid in the sky.

    It has to know that he had alreadye in contact with an Immortal Levelled Formation. That formation was called the Sky Sealing Formation that was sealing many immortals inside it. Not only those Immortals were sealed inside, but they also died miserably because of being sucked dry by the Sky Sealing Formation.

    The Sky Sealing Formation used those immortals as its source of energy to maintain itself for thousands of years. If not for the ck Coffin, even Xue Xiaofei would have died miserably. It was fortunate that she has gotten the ck Coffin in a Secret Realm otherwise her fate would have been the same as other immortals, being sucked dry by the Sky Sealing Formation and bing the formation''s source of energy.

    Thinking of Xue Xiaofei, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. A steady throbbing filled his ears as he could feel his pounding heartbeat.

    He hurriedly calmed his heart and focused on the current situation he was in.<sub> </sub>

    Although he had alreadye in contact with an Immortal Levelled Formation, Ye Xiao was still unable to see through another formation that was ced in the air above the Infernal phoenix ne.

    It has to know that the Sky Sealing Formation is also a higher levelled formation among Immortal Levelled Formations. Since Ye Xiao was unable to see through the Illusion Formation, it could only mean that this formation was even more elevated than the Sky Sealing Formation.

    Well, when Ye Xiao thought of this possibility, many questions followed it and started to appear in his mind one after another.

    How can there be another Immortal Levelled Formation in the Holy Beast Continent? What is more, this formation is actually at a higher level than the Sky Sealing Formation.

    If he really is trapped inside such a formation, how should he break it?

    Why was this formation ced in the air above the Infernal Phoenix ne? Is it really there just to restrict anyone from flying or could it be that there is another reason for the ancestor of the Zhu Family toy down this formation?

    The ancestor of the Zhu family failed to be an Immortal then how did they learn toy down Immortal Levelled Formations?

    Could it be that he has already be an Immortal and has long ascended to the Upper Realm, then after learning Immortal Levelled Formations, he once again came down to the Holy Beast Continent and left the Infernal Phoenix Seed as well as his inheritance for the future generation of the Zhu Family?

    "No... that can not be! There must be something that I can not think of right now!" Ye Xiao shook his head.

    While he was still thinking, thousands of people of the Feather City were already gathered and kept looking at Ye Xiao with fear in their eyes.

    "I have to think of a way to break this formation." Seeing these people, Ye Xiao started to think of a way to break the formation and get out of here.

    Suddenly, peoples'' eyes turned red as they started to fly in the air and attacked him with their martial arts skills.

    "What? How is it even possible?" Ye Xiao was again shocked.

    Arge half of the people of the Feather City are ordinary peoples without any cultivation bases. And other people were only at the Body Refining Realm and Qi Condensation Realm. Howe they started to fly suddenly?

    Only a martial artist at the Martial King Realm can fly.

    What was more, Ye Xiao could see that more than 80% of these people do not have any cultivation base but still, they were flying and attacking him with some martial arts skills.

    "F*ck!" Ye Xiao cursed as he tried to control his wings so that he can to dodge theing attacks. But once again he felt like cursing as he could not control the Wings of the Divine Dragon.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    "BOOM!"

    All the attacks directly collided against Ye Xiao''s body as explosion after explosion started to ur. And there was also a time when hundreds of attacks directlynded on his body, making him fall to the ground at a very high speed. He directly smacking into the ground and the ground in a radius of hundred meters while taking him as the centre exploded into countless pieces.

    Thebining effect of these hundreds of attacks thatnded on him was no less than his strongest attack, the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends: Hands of Waves. No, it was even more powerful than his strongest attack.

    Ye Xiao kept lying down on the ground as he was shocked beyond belief. He never thought that the pain he received in the Illusion Formation was so real.

    After some time, he struggled and came out from the human-shaped deep pit that was created by him after he was smacked into the ground by thebining attack of hundreds of peoples.

    He felt as though many bones of his body were broken. His entire body was covered in blood. There was not a single part of his body that was not filled with pain.

 Chapter 276 Ch 276: Thousand Illusion Killing Formation

    There was not a single part on Ye Xiao''s body that was still intact. Every part of his body was causing him terrible pain.

    "Why is it so real? Is it really an Illusion Formation?" Ye Xiao once again started to doubt whether the formation he was trapped him is an Illusion Formation or not.

    His blood, the broken bones, and the terrible pain he was feeling, all of these things were as real as they could be.

    If there was anything fake here then it was the Feather City and the people living here.

    Everything was still alright but what made him curious was exactly why he could not control his own wings. It was the ability he got from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon so it should be impossible to fake it. The wings behind his back were definitely not fake and the Illusion Formation definitely had no effect on it.

    There must be something else because of which he lost control of the wings. But the question was, what was that thing?

    The peoples of the Fake Feather City did not give Ye Xiao any chance to think further. They were once again ready to attack him with all they got.

    Ye Xiao could not take it anymore. He spread his Divine Sense and covered the entire Feather City, and only now did he understood why he lost control of his wings and what kind of formation he was trapped in.

    Just as he thought, this formation was an Immortal Levelled Formation called Thousand Illusion Killing Formation. As the name says itself, this formation was no normal formation but a killing formation.

    Because of hisck of strength, except for the name, Ye Xiao was unable to gain any information about the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation. But he suspected it to be the product of both the Illusion and Killing Formation. As for its effect, he could only guess it from its name.

    He thought of asking Little Yellow about the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation, after all, she was the one who told him about the Sky Sealing Formation. She may know about this Thousand Illusion Killing Formation too.

    But before Ye Xiao could enter the Heavenly Dragon to ask, he heard a domineering and imperious sound in his mind.

    It was actually the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. It said, "Don''t ask anything to her. You should learn how to deal with this kind of situation on your own. If you can not even deal with a mere formation like this, how can you fight against the Heavens? You should know that the Heavens is your real enemy and the only enemy you should focus on."

    "As for this formation, you should find a way to deal with it on your own. You can not always rely on others to help you. You are the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl and the path you choose will decide the fate of both you, and the Heavenly Pearl as well as us, the Nine Ancestral Dragons!"

    It was the first time Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon talked from the moment it was born. Ye Xiao already guessed that the dragons he was creating by cultivating the Nine Layers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique were Ancestral Dragons but now that he was confirmed by his third dragon, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, he did not know what he was feeling.

    This kind of feeling... ah, he was really very excited. He was thrilled to the point where he even forgot that he was currently being attacked by thousands of people.

    Feeling the dangerous aura from every direction, Ye Xiao used the "Spirit Devour Escape" ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and immediately vanished from the ce he was still standing.

    Yes, he vanished. He vanished and appeared three thousand meters away almost in an instant.

    "What the...?" Ye Xiao himself was shocked. When did the ability "Spirit Devour Escape" be so powerful?

    Although he knew that the abilities of all the dragons that he formed are very powerful but he can not believe what just happened. The Spirit Devour Escape devours the spirit energy from heaven and earth and burns it to provide him an unimaginable speed.

    With this speed, he can escape from any dangerous situation, and only because of this, this ability gained its name, Spirit Devour Escape.<sub> </sub>

    But what just happened, Ye Xiao could not define it with the word ''escape''. He almost teleported the second he used the Spirit Devour Escape to escape from the dangerous situation.

    Well, it is already been more than two and a half years since hest used the Spirit Devour Escape and in this period of time, his strength increased from Martial King Realm to the current Martial Ancestor Realm.

    He knew that the increase in strength also decides how well he could use the abilities of dragons but still, isn''t it too terrifying?

    This kind of unimaginable speed that made him feel like teleporting was really...

    "Phew!" Ye Xiao let out a long breath of air.

    He asked the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, "You just said that the path I choose will decide my future. Well, I understand this. But what I don''t understand is... how can it decide the future of the Heavenly Pearl and the Nine Ancestral Dragons? And please, only for this time, don''t say that right now, I don''t have the qualification to know. I am really puzzled over many things and I know my current strength is still very lowpare to those Immortals but still, I want an answer. I want to know the answer, why did you say that the path I will take will decide the future of The Heavenly Pearl and The Nine Ancestral Dragons?"

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon fell in silence when Ye Xiao asked this question. After less than a minute of silence, it finally said, "When you will breakthrough and be an Immortal, from that moment onwards, you will start to slowly receive the answers to your questions."

    "You mean you are not going to tell me anything, right?" Ye Xiao said downheartedly.

    "You have already waited for a long time, and with your speed of cultivation, it will not take long before you can be an Immortal. Just wait for some more time. The moment you be an Immortal, you will start receiving your answer." Said the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    ? Ye Xiao nodded his head. What the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon said was not wrong. He has already waited for many years, so it doesn''t matter if he were to wait another year or two.

    Right now, he once again focused his attention back to the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation. His Divine Sense was already covering the entire Feather City. This Feather City was actually the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation itself.

    The people of the Feather City were actually the killing attacks that were set up inside the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation by the ancestor of the Zhu Family to kill. These attacks actually took the form of peoples whom Ye Xiao saw a long time ago and was deep inside his memories.

    Ye Xiao unluckily fell into the trap set up by the ancestor of the Zhu family. Now, he wanted to search for a way to break this formation but the problem was that he knew nothing about this formation at all. So what can he do to break it?

    Ye Xiao continued to use the Spirit Devour Escape to avoid the attacks from the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation and while avoiding the attacks, he also continued to search for anything that can help him break this formation.

    He also tried to look for the source of energy for this Thousand Illusion Killing Formation with his Divine Sense and he was shocked to find out that the entire Infernal Phoenix ne itself was the source of energy for this formation.

    If he wanted to destroy the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation, then he has to first destroy the Infernal Phoenix ne but the thing is, although he was able to find out what the source of energy was with the help of his Divine Sense, he was still trapped inside the formation.

    As long as he was still trapped inside the formation, it is simply a dream to even thinking of destroying the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    Now, the only choice left for him was to search for a way to break the formation. But no matter how many times he tried, he was simply unable to break it. It was as if this formation was ced here only for a single reason and that reason was to kill. No matter who it is, as long as they are trapped inside the formation, they will die under its continuous illusion and attack.

    Ye Xiao finally stopped escaping and sighed, "Looks like I can only try that thing. Let''s see if I can take care of this formation or not?"

 Chapter 277 Ch 277: Zhu Familys Ancestor

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and said a single word: "Devour!"

    The moment Ye Xiao said this word, a big round ck fissure appeared in front of Ye Xiao and started to forcefully suck the entire Thousand Illusion Killing Formation. Its sucking power was so powerful that it looked as if it could devour the entire world.

    Even his Devouring ability was strengthened after he became strong. Only now Ye Xiao felt the might of the heaven-defying abilities that he got from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    The entire Infernal Phoenix ne began to tremble tremendously as Ye Xiao forcefully started devouring the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation. It was as though the skin was being peeled off from a body, the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation was being separated from the Infernal Phoenix ne slowly.

    It did not take long before a strange magical forcefully separated the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation and it was sucked into the ck hole like fissure immediately.

    The moment the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation was devoured, the illusion was broken and Ye Xiao once again appeared in the familiar world of magma. He was still flying in the air above the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    Ye Xiao pped his wings and flew toward the top of the mountain. Since he could now once again control his wings, it did not take him long to reach the mountain top.

    Ye Xiao was standing in front of the door of the Pce that exactly looked like the underground pce he saw before entering the Infernal Phoenix ne. This door also looked very simr to the Moonstone Door he saw before. The only difference between this door and the door outside was that there was no ''Infernal Phoenix ne'' written on it.

    Ye Xiao slightly pushed the door and the door opened with a cracking sound. What appeared in front of Ye Xiao was a long corridor. Its end could not be seen and there was no passage connected to this long corridor.

    Ye Xiao stepped inside the corridor and started to walk. He kept walking and it took him around five minutes to arrive at the end of this corridor. At the end of the corridor was another door. This door was three meters long and two meters wide. A very thin line was dividing this door into two parts from the middle.

    There were two Phoenix sculpted on this door, one at each part of the door.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and pushed the door.

    "Creak!"

    The door slowly started to open as he pushed the door. There was no trap inside this pce. Ye Xiao was already on a high alert.

    After being trapped inside the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation, he did not dare toy down his guard. Fortunately, there was no trap inside the pce.

    When the door opened, Ye Xiao walked past the door and arrived in a big hall. There were four round pirs in the big hall and the entire great hall was shining brightly with golden light.

    At the end of this big hall, there were two statues standing. Both statues looked exactly the same. They were an old man''s statues.

    Ye Xiao immediately guessed that these statues were the statue of the ancestor of the Zhu Family.

    Just as Ye Xiao wanted to walk further to inspect the statue, an energy fluctuation suddenly appeared right in front of both statues. This fluctuation only continued for a very short while before it was reced by a cold-looking old man.

    "It''s been thousands of years and finally someone came. Looks like my Zhu Family finally produced a... no, you are not a member of Zhu Family. Speak, who are you?" When the old man saw Ye Xiao, his expression suddenly changed as he did not even finish his sentence.

    Ye Xiao knew that this old man was actually the remnant soul of the ancestor of the Zhu Family. He did not hide anything and stated the purpose of his appearance. He also told the ancestor of the Zhu Family about the deal between him and the Zhu family so that this old man doesn''t misunderstand him.<sub> </sub>

    "Sigh! Even after so many years, my Zhu Family failed to produce a martial artist that can cultivate to the Fifth Stage of Martial Ancestor Realm or above." The old man sighed in disappointment then he once again looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Young man, I saw what you have done outside."

    "That..." Ye Xiao was embarrassed when the old man mentioned what Ye Xiao did outside. He devoured the entire Thousand Illusion Killing Formation forcefully without the permission of the old man in front of him. How can he not feel embarrassed?

    But again, at that time, Ye Xiao could not think of a way to break the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation so he could only devour it. There was no other way left for him to break this formation.

    Well, now that he has already devoured the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation, he can use it in the future to deal with his enemies.

    "Although I don''t know how you did it, still, I was really surprised to see that with your current strength, you managed toe out from the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation."

    The old man said something that made Ye Xiao roll his eyes. But the old man did not stop here, he continued to say, "Thousand Illusion Killing Formation was something I got by a chance. It was actually stored inside a Formation te and I got my hands on that formation te in an ancient ruin."

    "I set up a formation in the magma so that no one can fly inside my Infernal Phoenix ne. As for the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation, I used the formation te toy it down only for fun. There was no purpose in killing someone with this formation. At that time, I only thought that since no one can fly inside my Infernal Phoenix ne, it would be impossible for anyone to activate the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation!"

    Saying this, that old man looked at Ye Xiao whose expression has already be grave after hearing the old man. He was actually trapped inside a formation that wasid down only for fun by the old man. It was such a disgrace to the knowledge he got from the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    "Cough! Cough!" The old man coughed twice after seeing Ye Xiao''s expression and said, "Well, you are an exception. I never thought that someone can use their wings to fly. You are not a human, right?"

    <o>,m Ye Xiao was confused when the old man asked this. He asked, "Why?"</o>

    "Because if you were a human, you should have used some kind of flying-type martial arts skill to create wings behind your back but in the end, those wings would be created by spirit energy and the formation I set up does not allow anyone to use their spirit energy to fly. Be it if one wants to create wings with the spirit energy, one will still be unable to fly under the restriction of my formation."

    "But you were able to fly. It can only mean that the wings that appeared behind your back were not created by using a flying-type martial arts skill but they were your own wings. It can only mean that you are not a human!"

    When the old man said this, Ye Xiao was stunned but before Ye Xiao could reply anything, the old man again said, "Well, you don''t have to answer. No matter what race you belong to, you are still here to help my Zhu Family."

    "You are here to get the Infernal Phoenix Seed not my inheritance, right?" asked the old man.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yes!"

    "You are seeing these two statues, right. You just have to inject your spirit energy into the statue at the left side and you''ll be transported to a small forest of a third grade country of the Vermillion Bird Empire. Inside that forest, there is a valley called me Serpents'' Valley."

    "me Serpents'' Valley was given its name because from a very long time ago, for some reason, this valley is always full of me Serpents. Inside the me Serpents'' Valley, there is a hidden cave. I have hidden the Infernal Phoenix Seed inside that cave. If you can find that cave, you will definitely be able to obtain the Infernal Phoenix Seed."

    "One more thing, after being transported to that Forest, you''ll be unable to use your Spiritual Sense and your cultivation will also be fixed at the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm."

    "You''ll only have three days to search the hidden cave and obtain the Infernal Phoenix Seed. After that, you will be transported back to here once again. So make sure to not waste any time and do your best to find the hidden cave."

    Saying this, the old man signalled Ye Xiao to walk forward and inject his spirit energy inside the statue that was standing on the left side.

 Chapter 278 Ch 278: Horned Tiger

    Ignoring the statue on the right side, Ye Xiao walked in front of the statue on the left side and ced his right hand on it. Then he began to infuse his spirit energy inside the old man''s statue.

    He kept infusing his spirit energy and after five minutes, the statue suddenly started to shine. Then in the next moment, two rays of light shot out from the statue''s eyes and entered Ye Xiao''s body.

    "What? What was that?" Ye Xiao was confused when he saw the two rays of light entering his body.

    "Don''t worry about that. Those two rays of light were a kind of talisman that will transport you back to here, after three days." Seeing Ye Xiao''s agitation, the old man told him not to worry.

    Ye Xiao also calmed down after hearing the old man. Another two minutester, a red glow appeared on the statue''s body that started to move toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao let it touch his body but what surprised him that the red glow was actually kept spreading and it did not take long before his entire body started to glow red.

    Then in the next moment, Ye Xiao disappeared.

    "Young man, let''s see if you can find the hidden cave or not?" After Ye Xiao disappeared, the Zhu Family Ancestor said in low voice. Then he turned to look at the statue on the right side and sighed, "Looks like I have to wait for some more years to let my descendent obtain my inheritance. After that, I can peacefully enter the road of reincarnation!"

    .....

    _Vermillion Bird Empire, Red Sun Country_

    In a third country like the Red Sun Country, there is only one great sect called Red Sun Sect.

    Not far away from the Red Sun Sect, there was a forest called the ck Wind Forest.

    Well, this forest existed at the rear mountains of the Red Sun Sect. The lush and verdant forest covered the sky, and asionally, low beast roars could be hearding from within the forest.

    "Kill!"

    A roar sounded out from within the ck Wind Forest.

    BOOM!

    Soon after, a muffled sound could be heard, followed by a cloud of smoke and dust. A six meters tall Ape fell to the ground. Beside him, a thin figure stood there silently.

    "Fifth!" The thin figure said softly, the blue spear in his hand stabbed into the Ape''s body, killing the Ape in an instant.

    This figure was naturally Ye Xiao. It''s already been one day since he was transported here. From the moment he arrived here, he has been searching for the valley that the old man talked about.

    His cultivation was also suppressed to the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm. Because of this, he can not even fly.

    Although the ancestor of the Zhu Family told him that his spiritual sense will be suppressed here, what he had was not spiritual sense but Divine Sense, and his Divine Sense was not suppressed at all.

    The range of his Divine Sense was enough to cover the entire ck Wind Forest but he did not choose to do so. He wanted to take some rest for a day before searching for the me Serpent''s Valley but these damn Magical Beasts did not let him take some rest at all.

    At the interval of few hours, one after, Fourth Grade Magical Beasts kepting at him. In their eyes, Ye Xiao''s Origin Core Realm cultivation was not enough to deal with them and so, he became their pray.

    However, although his cultivation was suppressed, his abilities were still there. Those beasts were no match for him at all.

    Frustrated, he thought of searching the me Serpents'' Valley as soon as possible,plete his mission and go back. The feeling of being suppressed was not at allfortable.

    After killing the Ape, Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and covered the entire ck Wind Forest. Soon he found a Valley and a cave also but unlike what the Zhu Family''s ancestor told him, this cave was not hidden in the slightest.

    What was more, other than me Serpents, there was another magical beast that was actually a Fifth Grade Magical Beast.

    Ye Xiao tried to look for another cave in hope of finding a cave at some hidden location but he failed.

    Although what the Zhu Family Ancestor told and what he found, both were different, Ye Xiao still decided to go there and take a look.<sub> </sub>

    "Ru Lan, run! The beast behind us is about to catch up!" Just as Ye Xiao was about to go to the me Serpents'' Valley, he heard a hurried voice not too far away.

    He looked up and saw two figures in the forest. One was a man and the other was a woman. Their faces were pale as they tried their best to escape. And a few hundred meters behind them, a three-meter long tiger with a single horn on its head was closely following behind them.

    "Damn it, how could these two idiots provoke such a big fellow?" Ye Xiao couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. Of course, he recognized this Horned Tiger. It was a Horned Tiger with the strength equivalent to a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist.

    This Horned Tiger''s strength was unfathomable, especially that single horn on its head that was iparably sharp. It is said that the Horned Tiger''s horn can shatter mountains. This was because the Magical Beast''s physique was stronger than humans. Even though the Horned Tiger was only a Peak Fourth Grade Magical Beast, if some First or Second Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist were to meet it, they would only be able to escape.

    "There is someone there?" Just when Ye Xiao was still shocked that these two fellows, who, just like him, only had the strength at the Seventh Level of Origin Core Realm, would actually dare to provoke the Horned Tiger, the young man among the two coincidentally saw Ye Xiao.

    That young man''s eyes instantly lit up and he ran towards Ye Xiao: "This big brother, help us."

    "Damn!" Ye Xiao cursed and ran. His cultivation was suppressed to the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm, how can he help them?

    From the moment he arrived here, he had already fought and killed five Fourth Grade Magical Beast and his spirit energy was alreadypletely used. Only after recoveringpletely can he help them but right now, there was no choice other than to run.

    "Roar!"

    p That Horned Tiger looked at Ye Xiao who suddenly appeared and thought that he was the helper of the other two. A tyrannical aura burst out from his body and his speed also erupted. He leaped and blocked in front of Ye Xiao and the other two.</anda>

    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at the young girl and the teenager coldly. Now, even he was trapped. He had not yet recovered his spirit energypletely and he can not use the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends with his current strength.

    Other than that, although he could use the "Soul Destruction", he would have to pay some price to use it because right now, his cultivation was suppressed and the Horned Tiger in front of him was much stronger than him.

    "I''m sorry, we didn''t do it on purpose." The girl said timidly. It was obvious that she felt bad for dragging Ye Xiao into this.

    "Bro, don''t scold me anymore. Let''s deal with this big guy in front of us first." The youth was clearly much calmer. Although his face was somewhat pale, there was no trace of panic in his eyes.

    "Roar!" The Horned Tiger roared and pounced towards the three of them.

    "Get out of the way." Ye Xiao pushed the two away forcefully and used Spirit Devour Escape at the same time, appearing behind the Horned Tiger''s back.

    "Sacred Finger Art."

    His eyes suddenly focused and a violent energy gathered in his finger. After that, he heavily pierced his finger into the body of the Horned Tiger.

    "Roar!"

    The Horned Tiger cried out in pain as blood gushed out from his body. But still, this injury could be only called light injuries as Ye Xiao''s attack did not deal much damage to the Horned Tiger.

    Ye Xiao did not stop here, he clenched his fist and smashed it heavily on the Horned Tiger''s Body.

    "BOOM!"

    The Horned Tiger was sent flying by Ye Xiao''s fist due to its unstable footing.

    Although his cultivation was suppressed, his strong body was still there. Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was both Body and Energy Cultivation Technique. Because of this technique, his body was much stronger than others.

    "Nice man!" When the youth at the side saw Ye Xiao disy his godly prowess and smack the Horned Tiger away with his fist, he happily shouted, "Hurry up and get rid of it."

    "This brat!" Ye Xiao gritted his teeth when the young man shouted, but he didn''t have the time to scold him. His gaze turned to the Horned Tiger who had already stood up and pounced towards Ye Xiao again.

 Chapter 279 Ch 279: Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum

    The horn on the forehead of the Horned Tiger emitted a silver light. Clearly, this Horned Tiger was angry as well and it used all of its strength in this strike. Ye Xiao''s expression turned serious. Even a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist wouldn''t dare to fight against a fully powered Horned Tiger, let alone him whose cultivation was suppressed to the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm.

    "Senior, get out of the way. Let me do it."

    While Ye Xiao was thinking about how to deal with the Horned Tiger, the teenager who was watching on the side suddenly spoke. Then Ye Xiao saw a ck dagger appear in his hand. It was engraved with a mysterious pattern. The surface of the dagger was covered with extremely dense energy waves.

    "High-Grade Spirit Rank Weapon?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stared at the ck dagger with shock in his eyes. In a third-grade country, a High-Grade Spirit Rank Weapon is treated as one''s most treasured weapon. But here, this kind of weapon was given to fifteen year''s old kid.

    "This guy''s background should not be ordinary at all!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was astonished, the youth waved his hand and the ck dagger pierced through the air with a piercing sound, directly into the Horned Tiger''s head.

    With that youth''s strength at the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm, it was just a dream to kill a Fourth Grade Horned Tiger but still, with a High-Grade Spirit Weapon, his strength was enough to inflict a heavy injury to the Horned Tiger.

    The charging figure of the Horned Tiger suddenly froze as blood gushed out from its forehead like a fountain.

    "Roar!"

    The Horned Tiger roared loudly in pain. Its eyes turned red as it looked at the young man. Ignoring the wound on its forehead, the Horned Tiger''s pounced toward the young man with its mouth wide open.

    "Shit, am I going to die?"

    That young man did not have time to dodge. He helplessly looked at theing Horned Tiger but at this moment, a light shed and the Horned Tiger was sent flying.

    It was Ye Xiao. At the critical moment, he attacked with his Sea Dragon Spear.

    The young man first looked at Ye Xiao and then the Horned Tiger. Seeing that the Horned Tiger was not moving in the slightest, the young man asked, "Is it dead?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "It is dead!"

    The young man once again looked at the dead Horned Tiger and then Ye Xiao. He could not understand how Ye Xiao killed it.

    Actually, when the Horned Tiger pounced toward the young man, Ye Xiao used his soul ability called "Soul Shock" and injured the soul of the Horned Tiger.

    Because of the sudden attack on the soul, the Horned Tiger could not react in time when Ye Xiao once again attacked it with his Sea Dragon Spear and then used the "Soul Destruction" to destroy the injured soul of the Horned Tiger.

    If he did not injure its soul before, he would not be able to use the "Soul Destruction" to destroy its soul.

    "Senior, I am sorry, we didn''t mean to drag you in." At this time, the girl walked over and said apologetically.

    "Forget it, It didn''t do me any harm anyway." Ye Xiao waved his hand and then looked seriously at the girl in front of him.

    Although the young girl in front of him was not as beautiful as Zhao Yufei, her facial features were dignified and delicate, and her skin was smooth and smooth.

    "Senior, have you fallen for Ru Lan?" The teenager at the side said shamelessly to Ye Xiao.

    "Cough! Cough!" Ye Xiao coughed awkwardly. Ru Lan also red at the youth called Feng Yu.

    The young man seemed to be very afraid of Ru Lan. He shrunk back his neck and let out a hollowugh.

    "Senior, you''re really amazing! You actually managed to kill a Horned Tiger with your cultivation at the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm. What is your name?"<sub> </sub>

    "My name is Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao smiled and then asked, "This is the inner part of the forest. With you two''s current cultivation, you should not be here. What are you doing here?"

    "Aren''t your cultivation is the same as us?" The boy called Feng Yu muttered in low voice before smiling at Ye Xiao and replied, "We are the disciples of the Red Sun Sect. We have epted a mission and that''s why we are here!"

    "What kind of mission?" Ye Xiao once again asked.

    "Our mission is to search for a Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum." This time, it was Ru Lan who answered Ye Xiao.

    "Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum?" Ye Xiao frowned slightly, then said: "I know where the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum are."

    "Brother Ye Xiao, you are telling the truth, right?" Feng Yu rushed in front of Ye Xiao, grabbed his arm, and asked anxiously.

    Ye Xiao nodded. Of course he knew. When he spread his Divine Sense to search for the me Serpents'' Valley, at the bottom of the valley, he saw many Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, do you really know where Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum are?"

    Ru Lan''s pretty face was also full of joy as she stared at Ye Xiao. How could she not be happy? The two of them had been searching the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum in the ck Wind Forest for five whole days, and they did not even see the shadow of this medicinal herb.

    She never thought that Ye Xiao, whom she met along the way, would actually know about the news of the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum, so she was naturally very happy.

    "Yeah, I know where the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum are. It''s just that that ce is a bit dangerous. With the strength of the three of us, even if we go there, I''m afraid there''s no way we can bring the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum back."

    Ye Xiao nodded and said with a frown. That Fifth Grade Magical Beast there was not someone he could fight with his current strength.

    Ye Xiao once again said, "The ce where Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum is, is being guarded by a Fifth Grade Magical Beast, Double-Headed me Python."

    "Double-Headed me Python, Fifth Grade Magical Beast?" Feng Yu frowned slightly, then continued: "Could it be that it wants to eat those Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum and evolve to the Sixth Grade?"

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Maybe, yes!"

    The Double-Headed me Python was a fire attribute Demonic Beast. Born in thend ofva, its entire body was iparably hot, and its mouth could spit out scorching mes. Furthermore, Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum were simrly extremely positive medicinal herbs, so they were extremely attractive to fire attributed Magical Beast.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, please bring us to the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum." Ru Lan, who was at the side, looked at Ye Xiao with determination in her eyes as she said to bring them to the ce where Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum is.

    Ye Xiao looked at this delicate girl in surprise. He thought that the two of them would give up after he said so much. He didn''t expect Ru Lan to insist on going.

    "This won''t do. With the strength of the three of us, we are basically unable to deal with the Fifth Grade Magical Beast Double-Headed me Python. Going over would merely be seeking death." Ye Xiao shook his head. If he had the confidence to deal with the Double-Headed me Python, he would bring them there even without the two of them saying so. But the problem was, he does not have the confidence to deal with the Double-Headed me Python with his current strength.

    He has to go there anyway. If he went there alone, he still has many ways to escape from the Double-Headed me Python but if he were to bring these two kids with him, he can not guarantee their safety.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with that Double-Headed me Python." Ru Lan looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao slightly frowned and carefully sized up Ru Lan. Under the probing of his Divine Sense, he saw that Ru Lan was indeed just a cultivator at the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm. For a Seventh Stage Origin Core Realm martial artist to deal with a Fifth Grade Magical Beast Double-Headed me Python, it would be simply a fantasy.

    "Fine, I''ll bring you guys over, but when I find that something is wrong, you two have to leave immediately." Ye Xiao looked at Ru Lan''s determined eyes and finally agreed with a sigh.

    "That''s great. Thank you, Brother Ye Xiao." Ru Lan''s face was full of smiles as she thanked Ye Xiao.

    "Pfft, you pervert."

    Feng Yu looked at Ye Xiao and muttered.

 Chapter 280 Ch 280: Flame Serpents

    "Do you have any objections?" Ye Xiao turned his head and red at Feng Yu. Even though his voice was soft, who was Ye Xiao? How can he not hear Feng Yu''s voice?

    "Nope." Feng Yu quickly shook his head. What a joke, how could he admit it? Maybe Ye Xiao would beat him up. Ye Xiao could even kill a Fourth Grade Magical Beast like the Horned Tiger, with his small physique, he couldn''t take a beating from Ye Xiao.

    The three of them traversed through the ck Wind Forest. After about two hours of travel, Ye Xiao finally stopped. In front of them was a forest of fire mulberry trees. They could feel the heating from the Fire Mulberry trees.

    "This is the ce. You must be carefulter." Ye Xiao turned around and said to the two of them.

    Their dim sight suddenly brightened up. When they raised their eyes, they saw that they had actually already entered the core area of the ck Wind Forest. What appeared in front of them was a deep valley.

    His gaze swept across the edge of the valley, but his eyes suddenly stopped. Ye Xiao touched his nose, then stopped in front of a nt with white flowers blooming on the edge of the Valley.

    This nt had a pale white flower. Within the faintly blooming flower, there was a crimson fruit that was faintly discernible. A faint medicinal fragrance was being emitted from it.

    After scanning the nt carefully, Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    He crouched down and reached his palm towards the nt to pick it and then stored it in his spatial ring.

    Ru Lan and Feng Yu were looking at Ye Xiao''s action. Even though they couldn''t say what kind of medicine it was, they could tell from the medicinal fragrance it was definitely not an ordinary medicine.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, is this it? Why didn''t I see any Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum." Ru Lan scanned the surroundings but did not find any Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum. So, she could not help but be curious.

    "What do you see there?" Ye Xiao smiled and pointed to the bottom of the Valley.

    Feng Yu and Ru Lan looked towards the direction Ye Xiao''s finger was pointing at. At the bottom of the Valley, there were four stalks of red Ganoderma, each with nine petals. They were Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum.

    "To think that it would be a Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum that is about to mature. Our luck is really too good." Feng Yu looked down at the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum and could not help but grin. Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum required nine years to grow, and every year, it would grow one flower petal.

    "Let''s go. We need to hurry down." Feng Yu couldn''t wait any longer. They had been searching for Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum for a few days now, but they never thought that four of these Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum would suddenly appear here.

    Hearing that, Ye Xiao knocked on Feng Yu''s head and said, "It is not that easy. At the bottom of the Valley, There is a cave close to the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum. The Double-Headed me Python is inside the cave. As long as we get near the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum, the Double-Headed me Python will definitely attack us."

    "Really? Are we just going to watch and do nothing?" Feng Yu said unwillingly.

    The Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum was at the bottom of the Valley. Unless they had reached the Martial King Realm and were able to fly then they would be able to take down the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum easily.

    "No matter what, we have to get the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum." It was at this time Ru Lan once again said. The determination in her voice made Ye Xiao surprised.

    If it was really just for the mission, then she would not have to work so hard. If they got it then it was ok, and if they would not get it, it should not matter much. But now, looking at Feng Yu and Ru Lan''s expressions, it seemed that they would not rest until they had obtained the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum.

    "Alright, I will go and stall the Double-Headed me Pythonter. The two of you, quickly pluck the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum and escape."

    Ye Xiao looked at the two of them and let out a long sigh.

    Feng Yu, who was at the side, was touched. As a Fifth Grade Magical Beast, one could imagine how terrifying a Double-Headed me Python was. Not to mention that Ye Xiao was only a Seventh Level of Origin Core Realm martial artist, even if he was a First Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, he still would not be able to beat it.

    Ye Xiao went up and said he will restraint the Double-Headed me Python. At most, he would only get beaten up, and he might even lose his life because of that. But still, he did not hesitate to say such words to them whom he only met by chance a few hours ago.<sub> </sub>

    In this world where the strong were respected and the weak were ants, there were not many people like Ye Xiao who could stand up for others and face such a dangerous situation.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, I''ll deal with the Double-Headed me Python with you. It''ll be fine if Ru Lan picks up the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidumon her own." Feng Yu thought for a few seconds and then said.

    "No need, it''s more convenient for me to do it alone."

    Ye Xiao shook his head at Feng Yu. As a magical Beast of Fifth Grade, the strength of the Double-Headed me Python was naturally very strong. Ye Xiao was not sure if he could really restrain it. If he added Feng Yu, it would definitely distract him.

    Furthermore, Ye Xiao had another reason for wanting to restrain the Double-Headed me Python on his own. It was to search for the Infernal Phoenix Seed inside the cave of the Double-Headed me Python.

    "Alright, don''t just stand there. Let''s move."

    Ye Xiao spread his arms like a roc, grabbed a vine, and slid down the Valley.

    Feng Yu and Little Yun looked at each other and jumped down as well.

    "Phew��" Seeing that they were about to reach their destination, Ye Xiao was just about to heave a sigh of relief when the pores all over his body suddenly shrank. A hint of vignce shed across his mind.

    "Chi��" A faint sound pierced through the air as a red ray of light assaulted their location.

    "me Serpents." Ye Xiao''s face was calm, he clearly knew of the me Serpent''s existence.

    ming Snake, as its name implied, was a group of fire attributed Magical Beasts. However, ming Snake''s rank was not very high, it was only a Third-Stage Magical Beast. The most important thing was that the me Serpents were born together with the Double-Headed me Python, so these me Serpents could be said to be the Double-Headed me Python''s guards.

    me Serpents and Double-Headed me Python were the same. They were both able to spit out mes.

    While descending, Ye Xiao kept on killing the me Serpents. There were many me Serpents. The more he killed, the more pounced towards him but in the end, they were all kept being killed by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao could have used the Wings of the Divine Dragon to descend but he did not do so. He chose to descend like an ordinary Origin Core Realm martial artist so that not to attract the attention of the Double-Headed me Python beforehand. And if that were to happen, Ru Lan and Feng Yu will not be able to get the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum.

    Feng Yu and Ru Lan, who were on the other side, were also attacked by the me Serpents. However, as martial artists of Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm, although they could not deal with these me Serpents as easily as Ye Xiao, they could still kill as many as wereing towards them.

    Ye Xiao also let out a sigh of relief when he saw the situation of the two of them.

    It did not take long before he reached the bottom of the me Serpents'' Valley. After descending at the bottom of the valley, Ye Xiao looked at the cave.

    The cave entrance was not wide and could only fit two or three people. The cave was dark, but there was a faint glow emitting from it, giving it a mysterious feeling.

    There were many de-like marks around the cave, but perhaps it was because of the passage of time, causing these de-marks to be very blurry. If it was not for Ye Xiao''s sharp eyes, he might not have noticed it.

    "We''re finally here!"

    Ye Xiao said while looking at the cave entrance. He might find the Infernal Phoenix Seed in this cave.

 Chapter 281 Ch 281: Double-Headed Flame Python

    Ye Xiao was a bit excited and carefully walked towards the cave.

    "Swish."

    Just as he entered the cave, from within the cave, a me flew towards Ye Xiao at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye Xiao felt Goosebumps all over his body. Without any hesitation, he quickly dodged to the side.

    BOOM!

    The mesnded on the surrounding rock walls, sending rubble flying everywhere. Following that, Ye Xiao saw the rock walls of the area that was hit by the mes start to melt and turn into magma as it slowly sank down.

    "Gulp."

    Ye Xiao''s eyes widened and he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Wasn''t this me a little too powerful? If the mes were tond on the body of a Martial King Realm expert, they would instantly turn into ashes.

    Before Ye Xiao could think about anything else, two more mes flew out from the cave. They brought along a scorching aura as they rushed towards Ye Xiao''s face.

    Ye Xiao did not dare to be careless. He activated the Spirit Devour Escape, and his body dodged the two mes'' attack in a strange way.

    Before he could even stand still, he heard rustling soundsing from the cave. Ye Xiao raised his head and looked. Twonterns the size of fists appeared in front of him. There was a me burning within thenterns, and the me gave him a very tyrannical feeling.

    "Double-Headed me Python."

    Ye Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air. This was not antern at all, but the eyes of a Double-Headed me Python.

    If it was before, he could have killed these kinds of beasts with just a single hand but right now, he has to be very careful with every step he was going to take. His cultivation was suppressed to the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm and this beast in front of him could even kill a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist easily. He does not have the slightest of strength to deal with the Double-Headed me Python.

    It is fortunate that he has the ability "Spirit Devour Escape". With this ability, he was confident that the Double-Headed me Python will not be able to do any harm to him. He can escape any time he wants from here.

    "Whew."

    A strong gust of wind came over, hurting Ye Xiao''s skin. Instinctively, he lunged forward, dodging the attack of the Double-Headed me Python once again.

    Then he released his Fire Clones and spread them in the cave. Because of his Fire Clones, the entire cave light up and Ye Xiao finally saw the Double-Headed me Python clearly.

    As the name says itself, the Double-Headed me Python had two heads. One head was shining with golden light while the other head was blood-red in colour. Its entire body was also ten to twelve meters long.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s so many Fire Clones, the Double-Headed me Python was confused for a short while. And before the Double-Headed me Python could react, Ye Xiao dived into deeper parts of the cave. His speed was extremely fast as he was using the Spirit Devour Escape, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from in front of the Double-Headed me Python.

    The Double-Headed me Python was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, it did not expect Ye Xiao to not choose to run away but head deeper into the cave.

    With a twist of its huge body, the Double-Headed me Python turned into a ray of light as it chased after Ye Xiao.

    After running at full speed for a quarter of an hour, Ye Xiao finally reached the end of the cave. This ce was extremely warm, and the surrounding walls were iparably smooth. They flickered with specks of starlight, illuminating the entire cave.

    Ye Xiao was shocked as he looked at the cave. The floor of the cave was filled with Spirit Stone. There were countless Low-Grade Spirit Stone, and there were also many hundreds of Middle-Grade Spirit Stones. It was quite hard to believe that a third-grade country like the Red Sun Country actually had hundreds of Middle-Garde Spirit Stones.

    Middle-Grade Spirit Stones are something that can not be found even in Second Grade Countries.

    On the side, there were over a dozen medicinal nts that emitted a strong medicinal fragrance.

    Needless to say, these things were definitely prepared by the Double-Headed me Python for its evolution to the next grade.

    However, Ye Xiao''s goal was not these things. He kept looking at the things inside the cave in the hope of finding the Infernal Phoenix Seed but he was disappointed as he could not find it even with his Divine Sense. It could only mean that the Infernal Phoenix Seed was not inside this cave.<sub> </sub>

    He still remembered that the Ancestor of the Zhu Family told him that the Infernal Phoenix Seed was kept inside a hidden cave. This cave was obviously not hidden and even with his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao failed to find any hidden cave inside the me Serpents'' Valley.

    But since the old man told him that there was a hidden cave, then there should be one. He could not find the hidden cave maybe because something was restricting his Divine Sense from probing.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt something so he looked back.

    The Double-Headed me Python had followed him and was standing at a slightly narrow path of the cave. Its huge bodypletely blocking the path of the cave. Its four snake eyes were staring straight at him coldly. The snake''s tongue kept spitting out, ready to attack him at any time.

    "I was too careless."

    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly. He had been too busy looking for the Infernal Phoenix Seed that he had even forgotten about the Double-Headed me Python.

    This time, he had indeed sessfully restrained the Double-Headed me Python, but his own path was also blocked by this Python, so it was impossible for him to leave.

    Ye Xiao red at the Double-Headed me Python and at the same time, he started to circte the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. His blood surged and a powerful aura rose from his body. A vigorous and powerful aura instantly filled the space inside the cave.

    "Swish."

    The Double-Headed me Python hissed softly. Its two heads faced each other, seeminglymunicating with each other.

    Ye Xiao was already prepared. As long as the Double-Headed me Python attacked, he would use all of his strength to retaliate and then try his best to escape.

    BOOM!

    After conversing for a while, the Double-Headed me Python swung its tail and smashed it onto a rock wall.

    "Rumble."

    Cracks appeared on the rock wall that the Double-Headed me Python smashed, and then it slowly copsed.

    "Does this Double-Headed me Python wants to bury me alive?"

    Ye Xiao''s face turned ugly. He never thought that the Double-Headed me Python would actually use such a sinister move. Now that the hole had been blocked by the Double-Headed me Python, if the wall of the cave really did copse, then even an expert of the Martial Emperor Realm would die let alone an Origin Core Realm cultivator.

    However, after the Double-Headed me Python attacked once, it did not move. The golden head of the Double-Headed me Python nodded at Ye Xiao, then looked at the crumbling rock wall.

    Ye Xiao looked towards the crumbled rock wall. At the crumbled rock wall appeared a stone door that emitted a faint yellow light.

    ? "There''s actually another secret passage here?" Ye Xiao was surprised. He never thought that there would be such a hidden ce in the cave.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao guessed that it might be this secret passage that can lead him to the hidden cave that the Ancestor of the Zhu Family talked about. He spread his divine sense and saw that his Divine Sense could not prate the door on the secret passage.

    "My Divine Sense really did get blocked here. No wonder, I could not find the hidden cave even with my Divine Sense no matter how hard I tried to find it." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart as his eyes lit up.

    He was sure that the secret passage behind this door can lead him to the hidden cave where the Infernal Phoenix Seed was kept by the Ancestor of the Zhu Family.

    "You are letting me in?" Ye Xiao looked at the Double-Headed me Python with a questioning look and asked.

    The golden head of the Double-Headed me Python nodded.

    The Double-Headed me Python had obviously discovered this ce long ago, or perhaps it could be said that he was protecting this cave in the first ce.

    However, the Double-Headed me Python let him in was obviously to let him take the lead. Maybe, it was suspecting that there was some sort of danger that here that could take its life. It can be said that this Double-Headed me Python was sinister and cunning.

 Chapter 282 Ch 282: Inferno Stone

    Since Ye Xiao had his own reasons to go to the hidden cave, he did not say anything anymore to the Double-Headed me Python. He walked to the stone door and only after arriving in front of it did he noticed that this stone door was actually emitting a very faint yellow light and this light was the culprit of blocking his Divine Sense from inspecting further.

    This yellow light was actually another Immortal Levelled Formation about which Ye Xiao had no knowledge. Well, this formation was here not to block a person from going inside but to block one''s spiritual sense or Divine Sense so that no one can inspect what is hidden at the other side of the door. He took a deep breath and pushed the door open slowly with both of his hands.

    Following the opening of the stone door, a faint light emitted from the inside of the stone door.

    After confirming that there were no traps, Ye Xiao walked in. Stepping into the stone door, the view before him suddenly widened.

    On the walls were Moonlight Stones that were used for lighting. In the middle of the stone room, there was a chair and in front of the chair, there was a rather wide and long Green Stone Table. On the Green Stone Table, there were two locked stone boxes ced neatly.

    Other than these things, there was nothing inside the cave.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the Infernal Phoenix Seed might be inside one of these two boxes.

    Just as he was about to take his steps forward, he heard a hissing sound from behind his back. Ye Xiao stopped in his track. He could not afford to offend the Double-Headed me Python at this time.

    This Double-Headed me Python has already awakened his intelligence for some reason and from the way it behaved before, it could be seen that this Double-Headed me Python was much more intelligent and cunning than a normal human.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao stopped and did not continue to move forward, the Double-Headed me Python nodded with both of their heads in satisfaction just like humans. Then they ignored Ye Xiao and arrived in front of the two boxes.

    They first looked at the two boxes and then they looked at each other, seems to be conversing something among themselves.

    Ye Xiao took the advantage and immediately used the Spirit Devour Escape to arrive in front of the table, stored the two boxes inside his spatial ring, and ran.

    After being stunned for few breaths of time, the Double-Headed me Python also came back to their sense. Although it was already alert but when itid down its guard when it saw Ye Xiao not moving from his spot. It thought that Ye Xiao was afraid of it and because of it, the Double-Headed me Python''s two started to converse with each other while subconsciously ignored Ye Xiao''s existence inside the hidden cave.

    And the result was something that it never thought. Ye Xiao took the advantage of their carelessness, stole the two boxes, and escaped.

    Aftering back to its sense, the Double-Headed me Python gave chase to Ye Xiao but before it could even cross the passage leading to the hidden cave, an aura that could dominate its entire existence appeared out of nowhere and intimidated it.

    It was a dragon''s aura and a dragon''s aura was something no python-type creature can face head-on. For a creature like the Double-Headed me Python, a dragon was like its ancestor. It would not even dare to raise its head in front of a dragon so when facing the dragon''s aura, it froze on its own spot and did not dare to move.

    After a short while, the dragon aura vanished and only then the Double-Headed me Python dared to move, but it was so terrified that it had long forgotten to give chase to Ye Xiao.

    p Of course, the dragon aura was the work of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao knew that the Double-Headed me Python will definitely chase after him so he immediately thought of a saying: "How can a snake dare to raise its head in front of a dragon?"</anda>

    Thinking of this saying, Ye Xiao transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and intimidated the Double-Headed me Python with his dragon aura. Aftering out from the cave, he attacked the mouth of the cave with his big tail, shattered the hard rocks from the wall, and closed the entrance of the cave so that the Double-Headed me Python would note out.

    Only then did he reverted back to his original self and took a long breath of relief.<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, Ye Xiao took out the two boxes from his spatial ring and ced them on the ground in front of him. Then he also sat down there and opened the first box.

    The moment the box was opened, a brilliant red light shined, forcing Ye Xiao to close his eyes. He can also feel that the moment the box was opened, the fire energy in the surrounding surged as the temperature started to rise greatly.

    After some time when he opened his eyes, he saw a small round red object in the box. This round object was the size of a medicinal pill but there were manyplex carvings on the surface of this round red object. This object was red because it was burning with never-ending fire just like a Phoenix.

    Maybe, this was the reason it was called the Phoenix Seed but the main point here was not the fire but the fiendish aura. Yes, this red object was actually filled with fiendish aura, and this gave its name another word to add: Infernal.

    Yes, this red object was the Infernal Phoenix Seed that Ye Xiao came here to search for. Finally, it was in his hand.

    He once again closed the box and kept it inside his spatial ring. Then he opened the other box and found something that lit up his eyes.

    Inside this box, there was a piece of metal. This metal was hexagonal in shape and red in colour. A light, pleasing to the eye and body shone from this stone. This stone was called Inferno Stone.

    Inferno Stone was a very rare stone and its value was not less than a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon itself. Inferno Stone was also an Immortal Levelled material for refining a weapon. But for some reason, the moment Ye Xiao saw the Inferno Stone, the information about it immediately appeared in his mind.

    Ye Xiao did not understand why the information about the Inferno Stone appeared in his mind but no matter how much he thought, he failed to find out a reason so he shook off this matter at the back of his head, closed the box, and kept it inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Now, there were two rare things stored inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Inferno Stone was of course one of the two rare things. As for the other one, it was a small cube of ice. This small Ice Cube was something Ye Xiao bought at the Imperial Garden of the Grand Xia Empire.

    At that time, The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon told him not to open the cube for now. He does not know the reason why the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon stopped him from cutting open the cube but he knew that it would not stop without any reason. There must be something important inside the ice cube.

    He can cut open it after bing an Immortal but for now, he has to keep it as it is.

    .....

    On the top of the Valley, Feng Yu and Ru Lan paced back and forth with an anxious expression on their faces. It had already been more than two hours since Ye Xiao entered the cave to restrict the Double-Headed me Python so that they can get the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum.

    They had also sessfully gotten their hands on the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum and after getting them, they once again returned to the top of the Valley as they had nned at first so that the Double-Headed me Python could not harm them if it went berserk because of its rage.

    After Ye Xiao entered the cave, at first, there were some movements, but it had been more than one hour since they heard any movement from the cave. Ye Xiao still had not appeared. This made them very worried for Ye Xiao.

    After all, Double-Headed me Python was a Fifth Grade Magical Beast and it was extremely powerful. If it were to attack with all it got, it can even fight head-on against a person who just breakthrough to the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    They did not even know if Ye Xiao was alive or not. Although they did not dare to go down to the cave and check, they still decided to wait for Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 283 Ch 283: Returning

    "Feng Yu, why hasn''t Brother Ye Xiaoe out yet? Did something happen to him?" Ru Lan asked worriedly. If Ye Xiao died here because of them, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    "I don''t think so. Although Brother Ye Xiao only has the cultivation at the Seventh Stage of the Origin Core Realm, his strength has far surpassed someone with the same cultivation. And even he himself said before that he can always escape if he wants to. So I think he will soone back. "

    Feng Yu shook his head and said, but he didn''t have much confidence when he said this. Even he didn''t believe it.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the two of them were talking, a whistling sound could be heard. Soon after, they saw a figure rapidly running toward them with an amazing speed before stopping right in front of them.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, it''s great that you are fine."

    The two of them were taken aback. Then, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the young man in front of them. Ru Lan''s eyes were even redder, and tears were flowing out of her sparkling beautiful eyes.

    "We thought you were swallowed by that beast, Double-Headed me Python."

    Feng Yu said this but as soon as he said this, he felt a shiver ran down his spine. He turned his head and saw Ru Lan ring at him. Feng Yu scratched his head and let out a hollowugh.

    After sizing up Ye Xiao, Feng Yu again asked curiously, "Brother Ye Xiao, is the Double-Headed me Python no longer in the cave?"

    "Of course it is inside the cave." Ye Xiao twitched his mouth as he answered. He does not understand what Feng Yu was trying to say.

    "Then you ��" Feng Yu''s eyes swept across him and said, "Aren''t you a little too clean?"

    Ye Xiao looked at his own body and clothes, it was even cleaner than Feng Yu and Ru Lan who only went down and returned at the top of the Valley after getting Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum. His clothes were as clean as they had been when he had left them. It was hard to imagine that his clothes were so clean even after restricting the Double-Headed me Python for so long.

    "What''s the point of all this nonsense?" Ye Xiao spoke to Feng Yu before looking at Ru Lan, who also had a look of surprise on her face. He asked, "How is it, did you get the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum?"

    "Yes." Ru Lan''s small face carried a look of excitement as she said, "I did not think that there would be so many Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum here. We have picked a total of Eleven stalks of Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum."

    "Eleven stalks, that''s good." Ye Xiao nodded his head and said.

    The Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum only grew in ces where the fire element was extremely exuberant. Only by absorbing enough fire elements could it grow. Generally speaking, it was already quite impressive for a ce to produce one or two, but it was even rarer for there to be four. However, here, at the foot of the me Serpents'' Valley, they actually got eleven of them all at once. This was something that neither Feng Yu nor Ru Lan dared to even think of before.

    "You two should go. Since you have already obtained the Nine Profound Ganoderma Lucidum that you wanted so bad before, you should hurry up and return to the Red Sun Sect." Ye Xiao said.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, why don''t youe with us as well? We can rmend you to the elders of the sect and believe me, they will definitely ept you because of our rmendation!" Feng Yu thought for a while and then asked.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied, "No. I can not go with you guys. Maybe, we will meet again in the future but for now, I have to go somewhere else!"

    When the two of them heard Ye Xiao, although they were disappointed, they still brought a smile on their face and said, "If that''s what brother Ye Xiao wants then we will do as you say. But if you ever change your mind,e to the Red Sun Sect to look for us and we promise you a seat in our Red Sun Sect."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and after bidding farewell to Feng Yu and Ru Lan, he disappeared deep inside the forest.

    From Ye Xiao''s perspective, his encounter with Feng Yu and Ru Lan could only be said to be brought by fate. From here, their paths were different. They may never see each other again.

    On the other hand, seeing Ye Xiao''s disappearing figure, Ru Lan clenched her hands then she looked at Feng Yu and asked, "What did you see?"

    Feng Yu looked at Ru Lan and said, "Brother Ye Xiao is not as simple as he looked. Before this, I could not see through him but after forcefully using ''that'', I find out a shocking thing."<sub> </sub>

    Ru Lan looked at Feng Yu whose eyes were bleeding for some reason. Her heart trembled. She gritted her teeth and asked, "What shocking thing?"

    "He is stronger than your father and weaker than your grandfather. For some reason, his cultivation is suppressed." Feng Yu said.

    Ru Lan took a deep breath and said, "From now on, don''t use your ''All-Seeing Eye''. Grandpa said before that you need to be an Immortal if you want to use the ''All Seeing Eye'' without any problem. If you continue to use the ''All Seeing Eye'', you will definitely encounter many problems."

    It turned out that Feng Yu had a special pair of eyes called ''All-Seeing Eye''. In front of the ''All Seeing Eye'', any illusion or camouge is useless. He can also see through the truth of a person with the help of his ''All-Seeing Eye''.

    But right now, he was too weak to truly control his ''All-Seeing Eye'' because of which, he always suffer some injury after using it.

    Feng Yu nodded his head and said to Ru Lan, "Let''s go. In the future, we will definitely meet with brother Ye Xiao again."

    Ru Lan nodded her head and left with Feng Yu to the Red Sun Sect.

    At this time, Ye Xiao never thought that he will once again meet these two kids in the Upper Realm.

    Well, it is the talk of the future. Right now, Ye Xiao was sitting under a tree. He did not know how to go back so he could only wait for the duration of three days to over so that he can be transported back to the Infernal Phoenix ne.

    After three days, two rays of red light came out from his body and then once again collided with him. This time, it did not disappear inside his body but started to cover his entire body.

    It did not take long before Ye Xiao''s entire body was covered with red light and then ''woosh'', Ye Xiao suddenly vanished from the ck Wind Forest.

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again appeared in front of the statue of the old man. When he appeared here, the old man was nowhere to be seen but soon he was manifested in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Have you obtained the Infernal Phoenix Seed?" asked the old man.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and took out both boxes in front of the old man.

    The old ancestor of the Zhu family nodded his head and again asked, "Do you know what is inside the other box?"

    "Inferno Stone."

    "Correct, it is Inferno Stone."

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao in surprise. He never thought that Ye Xiao would recognize the Inferno Stone at one nce. The old man said, "Inferno Stone is an Immortal Rank Material to refine a weapon. Since you are helping my Zhu Family by bringing the Infernal Phoenix Seed to them, consider this Inferno Stone a gift from me."

    "I know there is an agreement between you and my Zhu Family. By bringing the Infernal Phoenix Seed to the Zhu family, you will gain an opportunity to enter the treasury of my Zhu Family. I am not stopping you from doing that. Consider this Inferno Stone as a reward from me."

    Ye Xiao immediately became excited in his heart but on the surface, he kept his calm and only nodded his head, epting the Inferno Stone. He could not want anything more.

    Before this, he was already nning to take the Inferno Stone and because of this, he stored it on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Now, he did not need to show it to the Zhu Family members as it was now a reward from the Zhu Family''s Ancestor.

    After returning to the Zhu family, he will only give them the Infernal Phoenix Seed, enter their treasury, choose something that he likes and then he will leave.

 Chapter 284 Ch 284: Ice Elemental Body

    The Zhu Family''s Ancestor smiled and said, "Back then, I found the Inferno Stone in the same Ancient Ruin where I found the formation te of the Thousand Illusion Killing Formation."

    "Ye Xiao, after going out, can you give a message to my Zhu Family''s members?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and asked, "What message do you want me to deliver to the Zhu Family."

    "Tell them, my soul will vanish in the next fifty years so they have to send someone to obtain my inheritance as soon as possible otherwise, they will lose their chance to obtain my inheritance. After this bit of my soul will vanish, this Infernal Phoenix ne will be destroyed. At that time, no one will be able to obtain my inheritance." said the ancestor of the Zhu Family.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and promised the old man that he will definitely deliver this message to the Zhu family, and then asked how to go back.

    That old man pointed at the long corridor from where he came and said, "Follow the path you came and open the Moonstone Door. This Moonstone Door is actually connected to the door that you see at the underground pce. It is just that when entering, a formationid by me gets activated because to which the person who enters will find themselves in the middle of the river of magma."

    Ye Xiao now understood why there was an underground pce built inside the Zhu Family. He started to walk back the same path and after arriving in front of the Moonstone Door, he slowly opened it.

    Here, this Moonstone Door slowly opened while outside, in the Zhu Family, all the elders present there saw the Moonstone Door of the underground pce slowly opening.

    One of the elders hurriedly ran back to the family and informed the patriarch about the opening of the Moonstone Door. The patriarch of the Zhu Family hurriedly gets up and prepares to wee Ye Xiao back while making the elder who came to inform him, go to the Great Elder and give him this news.

    Helplessly, that elder once again ran toward the ce where the great elder lives to give him that news.

    The door of the Underground Pce slowly opened and soon Ye Xiao walked out from inside and saw some elders staring at him with their eyes filled with hope and expectance.

    Soon, the patriarch of the Zhu Family arrived and he was followed by the Great Elder, Pill King Zhu. After the arrival of these two people, some more elders also appeared.

    "Wee back, Young Master Ye Xiao!" The patriarch of the Zhu Family smiled at Ye Xiao as he cupped his hand and weed him.

    Ye Xiao knew what they want just by seeing their eyes full of hope and expectance. He did not waste his time. He took out the Infernal Phoenix Seed''s box from his spatial ring and gave it to the patriarch of the Zhu Family, saying, "Here is the Infernal Phoenix Seed."

    The patriarch of the Zhu Family hurriedly took the box from Ye Xiao''s hands and opened it in front of everyone. Seeing that the object inside was the same as what was described in the books, the Zhu Family''s patriarchughed out loud, and following him, other elders alsoughed.

    Afterughing for a short while, the Zhu family''s patriarch looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Since Young Master Ye Xiao kept his promise, we, the Zhu Family will definitely not back down. Please follow me to the treasure and from there, you can take anything you want."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and decided to tell them the message of their ancestor. Before this, he did not give them the message because he wanted to see if the Zhu family keeps its promise or not. If they would not have kept their promise, Ye Xiao had already made up his mind that he will not only not give them their ancestor''s message, he will also take away the Infernal Phoenix Seed.

    His cultivation was no longer suppressed so he can now fully utilize his strength.

    Seeing that the Zhu family kept their promise, Ye Xiao gave them the message of their ancestor. Hearing the message, the Zhu family was shocked to the point where they kept looking at Ye Xiao without blinking their eyes.

    Knowing that the soul of their ancestor was out there waiting for his descendent inside the Infernal Phoenix ne, they immediately became excited and decided to do their best to raise someone who can enter the Infernal Phoenix ne and obtain their ancestor''s inheritance.

    After that, they led Ye Xiao to their treasury where Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense to find something that can be useful to him but as he expected, there was nothing that attracted his attention.

    Ye Xiao was disappointed.<sub> </sub>

    Although the treasury of the Zhu Family was full of Low-Grade and Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, many rare medicinal herbs, weapons refining materials, higher-graded pills, they were not enough to enter his eyes.

    He let out a sigh of disappointment then bid his farewell.

    The Zhu Family asked why he did not take anything and the answer he gave them made them roll their eyes. He said that there was nothing in the treasury worth him taking so he did not take anything.

    It was fortunate that the ancestor of the Zhu Family has already given him the Inferno Stone otherwise this trip of his would have been nothing but a waste of time.

    After leaving the Zhu Family, Ye Xiao aimlessly walked and when the night was about to descend, he booked a room in a luxurious inn and went to sleep.

    The next morning, after waking up, Ye Xiao washed and then ate his food. Then he once again entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrived at the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Since he had already refined the Ice Heart Pill, it was time to eat it.

    After arriving at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged and ate one of the Ice Heart Pills. The moment Ye Xiao swallowed the Ice Heart pill, a cold sensation surged inside his body, giving him the feeling that he will turn into an ice sculpture at any moment.

    At this time, the Blue Fire Soul within his body felt threatened as it started to emit more fire energy, giving Ye Xiao a chance to take a long breath.

    The Ice Heart Pill he concocted was at the Seventh Tier. Its potency and power were something a Sixth Tier Pill will never match. He underestimated the power of the pill, resulting in him almost turning into an ice sculpture.

    If not for the Blue Fire Soul, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Ye Xiao did not dare to underestimate the power of the Ice Heart Pill anymore. He started to circte the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and along with the temperature brought by the Blue Fire Soul, he managed to suppress the cold feeling within his body.

    He then slowly started to refine the cold energy of the Ice Heart Pill roaming within his body. He can now feel the changes happening within his body. His body was slowly gaining affinity with the Ice element of the world. It also means that very soon, he will gain an Ice Elemental Body.

    Although he had the Blue Fire Soul and can control the fire, it did not mean that he had the Fire Elemental Body, and the same goes for the Heavenly Thunder. He did not have a thunder elemental body but now, very soon, he will gain an Ice Elemental Body.

    He also nned to obtain Fire Elemental and Thunder Elemental Body in the future. Now, he already had a mine of elemental stones. This was the fourth mine that opened along with the mine of High-Grade Spirit Stones.

    With the elemental stones, his body''s affinity with the corresponding element will only grow stronger and stronger and it will not be long before he will even surpass those who possess an inborn elemental body.

    Ye Xiao slowly refined the cold energy that was making him feel so cold that he was shivering. The only thing that made himfortable was the fire energy that was trying to suppress the cold energy in his body.

    At some moment, when the Blue Fire Soul was about to seed in suppressing the cold energy, Ye Xiao once again ate a second Ice Heart Pill and not long after, he again ate thest pill.

    He had a total of three Ice Heart Pill. Although a single Ice Heart Pill can still grant him an Ice Elemental Body, the affinity of his body with the ice element would not have been much strong. But now, after swallowing the three Ice Heart Pill, his body''s affinity with ice element was close to someone who was born with an ice elemental body.

    Yes, he finally obtained an Ice Elemental Body. In the future, he''ll search for ways to obtain a Fire Elemental and Thunder Elemental Body.

 Chapter 285 Ch 285: Sacred Pavilion

    _Vermillion Bird Empire_

    Ye Xiao was flying in the sky while beneath him was an extremelyrge city. This city was actually the second biggest city of the entire Vermillion Bird Empire and its area was even bigger than a Second Grade Country. It was called the Holy Spirit City.

    This city directlyes under the ruling of the current emperor of the Vermillion Bird Empire.

    Its been more than four months since Ye Xiao had left the Zhu Family. During these four months, he visited many countries. He also went to the ck Tortoise Empire and stayed there for more than two months. Then he left the ck Tortoise Empire and arrived at the Vermillion Bird Empire.

    In these four months, Ye Xiao made another breakthrough in his cultivation, and now, he was at the Eighth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Originally, Ye Xiao wanted to fly all the way to the Imperial City of the Vermillion Bird Empire, but on the way, he heard a piece of news.

    "Sky Fire Bird''s egg?" A bright light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes, "The Sky Fire Bird is a Magical Beast that possesses a trace of the Vermillion Bird bloodline. The Sky Fire Bird that possesses a trace of the Vermillion Bird''s bloodline is said to be able to reach the Seventh Grade when it reaches adulthood."

    "Seventh Grade Magical Beasts are equal to a Martial Saint Realm martial artist and the Sky Fire Bird bes a Seventh Grade Magical Beast after reaching its adulthood, its value could be seen."

    "It''s just a Sky Fire Bird''s egg, its value is far less that of a Sky Fire Bird. After all, if the Sky Fire Bird wants to mature, it will need at least two to three hundred years, and the resources to raise it... eh, only those people from bug families can afford it.

    When Ye Xiao heard it, he lowered his head and thought deeply but at this moment, he heard Little Yellow''s voice, "Ye Xiao, buy this Sky Fire Bird''s egg. I need it in order to further raise my strength!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he did not say anything and descended from the sky inside the Holy Spirit City.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao found out that the founder of Holy Spirit City was a Martial Saint Realm expert that had existed for thousands of years. Now, thousands of years had passed. That Martial Saint Realm expert had fallen because he had yet to make another breakthrough.

    Currently, there were no Martial Saint Realm experts in Holy Spirit City, but there were many Martial Ancestor Realm experts. Although there weren''t any Martial Saint Realm martial artists, there was a super strong barrier left behind by the city''s founder.

    This barrier was enough to cover the entire Holy Spirit City. Within this barrier, anyone below the Martial Saint Realm would be greatly suppressed. Not only would they be unable to fly, but their attacks and speed would also be greatly reduced.

    Even the Martial Saint Realm expert would be slightly affected.

    Not only that, it was said that this super powerful barrier also had a very powerful offensive ability, which was enough to threaten a Martial Saint Realm expert.

    From this, it could be seen that the founder of the Holy Beast City was no small character. The founder must have their own story.

    The Holy Spirit City was surrounded by three First Grade Countries. All three countries wanted to take down the Holy Spirit City. Once, one of the First Grade Country joined forces with the other two First Grade Countries and sent out several Martial Ancestor Realm experts to attack Holy Spirit City. In the end, all of them perished in Holy Spirit City.

    Because of the existence of this super powerful barrier, no one ever again dared to attack. After some time, this city fell directly under the hand of the emperor of the Vermillion Bird Empire.

    Near the Holy Spirit City, there were also some sects and powers that were not under the control of the three First Grade Countries.

    "Sacred Pavilion auction... Let''s go take a look. I hope that other than the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, there are other things that I like. " A beautiful wings on Ye Xiao''s back pped, and his speed suddenly increased by arge margin. Leaving behind many waves in the air, he flew toward the central area of the Holy Spirit City.

    _Holy Spirit City, Sacred Pavilion_

    ? "Sir, may I know if you wish to participate in the auction or auction something?" A twenty years old woman walked over with a sweet smile.<sub> </sub>

    The woman looked at Ye Xiao with a smile, and her tone was very respectful.

    This girl was already a Martial King Realm martial artist, but she could not see through Ye Xiao. Furthermore, she could sense an indescribable threat from Ye Xiao, which made her not dare to be careless.

    "This young man in front of me is very unfamiliar. He doesn''t seem like the young generation of the Holy Spirit City, the surrounding sects, and the three countries. Could he be an outsider? If he is from outside, I am afraid it''s because of that." The woman thought to herself.

    Ye Xiao calmly looked around. No wonder this was a force created by the Martial Saint Realm. Although it had declined, it still had a lot of Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists. There were seven or eight Martial Ancestors hiding in the dark, and one of them was even at the peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm. Obviously, these seven or eight Martial Ancestor Realm experts were hiding in the dark. In order to prevent anyone from causing trouble here.

    Although they were hiding in the dark, concealing their presence but they could not hide themselves from Ye Xiao''s divine sense.

    "This Sacred Pavilion... I am afraid this force is even stronger than the Zhu Family. However, if that old ancestor of the Zhu Family came out... This Sacred Pavilion can''t bepared to the Zhu Family."

    He retracted his gaze. Ye Xiao said indifferently, "I am here to participate in the auction. Prepare a room for me. Oh right, Do you really have Sky Fire Bird''s eggs here? It can not be fake, right?"

    The woman thought to herself. As expected, most of the experts from the outside world hade here for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

    Thedy smiled, "Mister, you must be joking. How would our Sacred Pavilion dare to spread false news? This is a matter that will ruin our reputation. There is indeed a Sky Fire Bird''s egg in this auction. This was obtained by my Sacred Pavilion after losing many experts in a secret realm. It seems like mister is also here for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg."

    Ye Xiao did not deny it, "That''s right. Not only that, I hope that the Sacred Pavilion also has other good things. I have heard of the name of the Sacred Pavilion in the vicinity. Don''t let me down."

    The woman covered her mouth and smiled. "Don''t worry. we, the Sacred Pavilion will not let Sir down. Please extend your hand. "

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not know what the woman wanted to do, but he still stretched out his hand.

    At this moment, the woman took out a mirror. The mirror was about the size of an adult''s palm, and it was purple in colour.

    Ye Xiao ced the purple mirror in his hand. In an instant, the purple mirror emitted a weak purple light, and four big words appeared on it - Eighth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm!

    The girl''s facial expression changed dramatically.

    The girl was a Martial King Realm martial artist, and she was the first person in the Sacred Pavilion to receive guests. Her eyesight was absolutely extraordinary.

    The girl knew very well that this young man in front of her was really young. She estimated that he was not more than twenty-two years old.

    An Eighth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist who is not even twenty-two years old. This was something she had never seen in all these years.

    The girl forced down the shock in her heart, and her face could no longer remain calm. "Heavens, an Eighth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist who is less than twenty years old. This is definitely a genius from some great power. An Eighth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist is one of the top cultivators in my Sacred Pavilion, and there are less than ten of them.

    "I am afraid that aside from the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, nothing else in this auction will catch his attention." The gird kept muttering in her heart and could not calm down no matter how hard she tried.

    Ye Xiao was also very surprised in his heart. The unknown mirror in his hand actually revealed his cultivation base. This was something he had never seen before.

 Chapter 286 Ch 286: Auction Begins

    Looking at the mirror in his hand that was able to correctly tell his cultivation base, Ye Xiao asked subconsciously, "What is this?"

    The girl''s expression became more respectful, and the way she addressed him changed. "Sir, this is the tool created by the founder of my Sacred Pavilion. Any cultivation base below the Martial Saint Realm can be detected by using this mirror. It''s called the Spirit Testing Mirror."

    "Spirit Testing Mirror? That senior is also a Weapon''s Craftsman?"

    "Yes!" When mentioning the founder of the Sacred Pavilion, the woman had a proud expression on her face.

    A Martial Saint Realm expert was not someone that could be underestimated in any ce, let alone a Weapons Craftsman at the same time.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and no longer spoke anything.

    The girl handed Ye Xiao a number te and asked someone to bring him to the second floor of the Sacred Pavilion. There were still three days until the Sacred Pavilion Auction. Ye Xiao could book a room with the number te in advance.

    During these three days, he could stay in the room on the second floor, or he could leave the Sacred Pavilion and go somewhere else to stay for the time being.

    The Sacred Pavilion Auction was divided into three levels.

    The third level was a ce prepared for the Great Powers'' leaders of Holy Spirit City, the surrounding Great Powers'' upper echelons, and the upper echelons of the three countries.

    The second level was prepared for the Martial Ancestor Realm experts from outside or nearby the Holy Spirit City.

    The first floor was for those below the Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists.

    Apart from the third floor, the Second and First Floor''s rooms were specially reserved for people who could do whatever they wanted inside.

    No one cared even if the auction was going on.

    After Ye Xiao left, the girl sighed and thought to herself, "Even if he is a Great Power''s genius, he might not be able to win the bid against those powers. After all, this is their home ground. But that''s not necessarily the case. Since he is from a Great Power, his foundation should be extremely deep. Perhaps he might be able to defeat them."

    "But once he really does snatch away the Sky Fire Bird''s egg from those people, he will be in grave danger. No matter how much of a genius he is, he can not win against more than five Martial Ancestor Realm experts. There are also those Martial Saint Realm martial artists. They had hidden themselves for years but after hearing the news about the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, they have alle out to bid for it."

    ...

    Ye Xiao did not know what the girl was thinking. At this moment, a maid had arrived at a room on the second floor that was arranged for Ye Xiao.

    There were a total of 108 rooms on the second floor. Ye Xiao''s number te was 22, which was the number of his room on the second floor. It was worth mentioning that these arrangements were calcted ording to the time.

    It was the same on the third floor, but there were fewer rooms on the third floor. There were only 36 rooms.

    Ye Xiao sized up this room. It was about a hundred square meters. It was not considered small. Well... whatever, this room was just a temporary residence.

    There seemed to be a Spirit Gathering Formation installed in the room. The spirit energy that was gathered was extremely dense. Unfortunately, to the current Ye Xiao, this little amount of spirit energy was nothing. With this much spirit energy, Ye Xiao would need at least six months of boring cultivation in order to break through to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    His speed of cultivation was much faster outside. He fights, kills, devours, and increases his cultivation.

    The higher the cultivation base, the less effective the spirit gathering formation would be. And what was more, Ye Xiao could see many ws in the spirit gathering formation here.

    "I''ll be staying here for the next three days." Ye Xiao said to his maid in a t tone.

    "Yes!" The female servant who led Ye Xiao here answered respectfully and was about to leave. But at this moment, Ye Xiao again called out to her. "Wait a minute, after three days, the auction is going to officially start. Gather some information about those big powers that are here to participate in the auction and I will give you a hundred Middle-Garde Spirit Stones after this is done!"

    The maid didn''t reject Ye Xiao''s orders. It was not like this had never happened before, so she remained calm.<sub> </sub>

    However, when she heard the reward, she waspletely stunned.

    He was a big customer, and he was a very generous customer. In the past, it was already good enough for those people to give her a few Low-Grade Spirit Stones. After all, she was only an Origin Core Realm cultivator.

    One Middle-Grade Spirit Stones was equivalent to ten Low-Grade Spirit Stones. A hundred Middle-Grade Spirit Stones... That was equivalent to a thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones.

    The maid was trembling with excitement. If these Spirit Stones were given to her to cultivate, it would be a piece of cake for her to reach the Martial King Realm. At that time, her status in the Sacred pavilion will increase and she can enjoy much greater benefits.

    She would be able to break away from her status as a servant and be a deacon of the Sacred Pavilion. Her status would be much higher than being just a servant. It was like heaven and earth, totally not on the same level.

    As a female servant, if she met some customers with special interests, she would not be able to resist at all.

    "I... Sir... Rest assured, this servant will definitelyplete your orders properly!" The maid''s face was no longer filled with formal respect and smile, but genuine joy and fawning.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and the female servant withdrew.

    ...

    Three days passed very quickly. During these three days, Ye Xiao had only been cultivating in boredom. If one were to talk about breaking through to the next stage, it would only be a matter of time before he broke through to the next stage.

    <o>,m During these three days, more and more people hade. The First Floor and the Second Floor had almost filled up the entire room.</o>

    After three days, the maid had more or lesspleted Ye Xiao''s orders.

    ording to the news that the maid had received, Ye Xiao needed to pay attention to what he needed to do in order topete for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. There were a total of eleven forces.

    Seven of them came from the three First Garde Countries, one came from the inner region of Holy Spirit City, and three came from the surrounding three empires.

    Other than these powers, there were naturally several major families that were on par with each other.

    With Ye Xiao''s current Cultivation base, almost no one in the entire Holy Beast Continent was his match.

    The one that Ye Xiao paid attention to was the Lu family of the Holy Spirit City. The previous Family Head of the Lu family was also a Martial Saint Realm martial artist. The one who came this time was the current Family Head, a Peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao recorded this information in his heart. He sat in the twenty-second room and waited quietly.

    Today was the day of the Sacred Pavilion Auction''s opening. There was only half an hour left until the real start.

    Half an hourter, the noisy First Layer suddenly quieted down. On the auction stage, an old man with a few strands of ck hair unknowingly appeared. The aura of a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist rippled out from his body.

    " It''s Elder Hu. I didn''t think that the host this time would be Elder Hu!"

    "Hehe, I heard that the Sky Fire Bird''s egg will be auctioned this time. No wonder Elder Hu came out. Otherwise, It would have been very difficult for the Sacred Pavilion to control the crowd."

    "That''s right. Elder Hu is a Ninth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. He is the second strongest person besides the Pavilion Master in the Sacred Pavilion. Only someone as strong as Elder Hu is able to control a crowd of experts."

    A group of martial artists at the First Floor of the Sacred Pavilion auction house started discussing amongst themselves.

    After all, only those with and above the cultivation base at the Martial Emperor Realm were allowed to participate in this auction. People with the cultivation base below the Martial Emperor Realm were not allowed to take a single step inside the Sacred Pavilion auction house.

    But even so, there was nock of experts inside the Sacred Pavilion this time and the reason was the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

 Chapter 287 Ch 287: Heaven Rank Martial Arts Skill

    Elder Hu looked to be around sixty to seventy years old. As for his actual age, it was around three hundred. His head of white hair was mixed with a few strands of ck hair.

    Inside room number twenty-two on the second floor, Ye Xiao''s expression remained calm. "So it''s this person. "

    The information he got from the maid not only contained thepetitors he needed to be wary of this time, but also some information rted to the Sacred Pavilion.

    Of course, this information was basically known by outsiders. It was impossible to know the core secrets.

    Not only was it impossible for the maid to know about it due to her low status, even if she did, unless she was courting death, she would never reveal some of the core secrets of the Sacred Pavilion.

    This Elder Hu was very famous in the intelligence report. He was the number two figure in the Sacred Pavilion. His cultivation base was at the peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm, and it was said that he was only half a step away from bing a Martial Saint.

    The Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts Skills he cultivated were said to be Middle-Grade Heaven Rank. Although his talent was notparable to those geniuses of big families from First Grade Countries and the imperial city of the Four Empires, after a long period of reliable cultivation, Elder Hu still managed to cultivate both Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts Skills to the Perfection Stage.

    Ye Xiao cupped his chin and seemed to be deep in thought. "Although he is only half a step away from the Martial Saint Realm, this Elder Hu is too old. It will be very difficult for him to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. Unless he finds a lot of medicinal herbs of the Sixth or Seventh Tier, he may not be a Martial Saint."

    ...

    On the auction stage, Elder Hu coughed lightly. Due to the spirit energy being poured into his mouth, this cough resounded clearly in everyone''s ears.

    The expressions of the experts at the First Floor of the Sacred pavilion auction house changed, and the originally quiet voice became even quieter.

    In the face of a Ninth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist and the person in charge of the Sacred Pavilion, no one dared to make any noise.

    Elder Hu looked around with satisfaction. He said in a t tone, "I am sure all of you already know my name. I won''t waste any more time talking. I''ll be the host of this auction."

    "Now, I dere that my Sacred Pavilion Auction will officially begin!"

    "The first item to be auctioned is a High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique. The starting bid is ten thousand Supreme Points. "

    "Fifteen thousand!"

    "Twenty thousand!"

    "Thirty thousand!! "

    Very quickly, the First Layer started an intense bidding war.

    On the second floor, in the room number 22, Ye Xiao calmly watched these people bidding. High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique was useless to him, so he didn''t care about this High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique.

    The Supreme Point was a kind of currency that was pushed out by the Sacred Pavilion. Supreme Points and Spirit Stones could be exchanged for each other.

    While Ye Xiao was thinking about the Supreme Points, the first item of the auction, a High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique, had already been auctioned off to a Third Stage Martial Emperor Realm cultivator. It cost a total of 120,000 Supreme Points.

    120,000 Supreme Points were equal to 120,000 Low-Grade Spirit Stones.

    Elder Hu had already expected that a High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique would be auctioned at such a price. He wasn''t disappointed or surprised and calmly started the second item.

    The second item was a palm-type Martial Arts Skill at the High-Grade Earth Rank.

    The one who bid was still an expert from the First Floor of the Sacred Pavilion.

    The people on the second and third floors were indifferent to such a level of cultivation technique and martial arts skill.

    In the end, this High-Grade Earth Rank martial arts skill was auctioned off at a price of 150,000 Supreme Points.

    One after another, many items were sessfully auctioned off.

    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 items were auctioned off just like that. During this period of time, the first floor of the Sacred Pavilion was the venue for the auction. The second and third floors were silent.

    It was already noon of the day.<sub> </sub>

    Elder Hu coughed lightly: "It''s already noon. The auction will be put on hold for two hours and it will continue after two hours."

    These two hours were for everyone to eat and rest.

    Many Martial Emperor Realm martial artists left one after another. As Martial Emperor Realm martial artists, their ability to endure hunger was far inferior to the Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists.

    Two hours passed quickly, and the auction continued.

    "The twenty-sixth item is a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill. The starting bid is 10,000 Supreme Coins!"

    Where a Supreme Point was equal to Low-Grade Spirit Stone, a Supreme Coin was equal to a Middle-Grade Spirit Stone.

    After a short break, an explosive auction started right after the auction begins.

    To the people at the Second Floor of the Sacred Pavilion auction house, a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill was still a little tempting but for the people at the Third Floor of the Sacred Pavilion, a martial arts skill of Low-Grade Heaven

    Rank was nothing more than a normal skill.

    These people on the third floor belong to the big powers of the Four Empires. They did notck skills at the level of Middle-Grade Heaven Rank, how could they put a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill in their eyes.

    The cultivators on the First Floor were silent for a moment. Then, the expression in the eyes of these cultivators changed. Since there was an auction for Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skills now, this also meant that the value of the items in the auction would only be greater and greater.

    If the auction venue before the break was for the people at the First Floor of the Sacred pavilion Auction House, then starting from this Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill, the auction venue moved toward the people at the Second Floor and will gradually force the people at the Third Floor to make their moves to bid for items.

    A small portion of the cultivators at the First Floor of the Sacred Pavilion Auction House had already decided to bid with all their might. If they didn''t bid now, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to bidter.

    If they went all out now, they might have a chance to get this Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill.

    "Fifteen thousand!" Finally, a cultivator on the First Floor called out a bid. The first bid was fifteen thousand Supreme coins.

    "Twenty thousand!" Another cultivator smiled coldly as he made his move. His eyes were filled with provocation as he looked at the first person.

    "Thirty thousand!" Another cultivator from the First Floor shouted out a bid. The previous cultivator instantly became dispirited.

    Even though the Holy Spirit City and the three countries surrounding it did notck Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, it was still not easy for Martial Emperor Realm martial artists to obtain Middle-Grade Spirit Stones. These cultivators could only obtain a limited number of Middle-Grade Spirit Stones.

    Inside room number 22 on the second floor, Ye Xiao was looking at these things with interest.

    "Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill... I wonder at what price this martial arts skill will be auctioned?"

    The bidding for the Low-Grade martial arts skill was still going on intensely. Soon, the price of this martial arts skill was raised to a Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins.

    The one who bid was a Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist on the First Floor. Cold sweat had started to form on the forehead of this middle-aged man. Obviously, a Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins was approaching the limit of this middle-aged man''s budget.

    A Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins were equivalent to a Hundred Thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, how can he remain calm at this moment when the price for the martial arts skill he was bidding has reached his limit.

    Fortunately, all the cultivators on the First Floor did not continue to bid anymore.

    For a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, it was already very impressive to have so many Middle-Grade Spirit Stones.

    A Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins had caused the cultivators on the first floor to fall into silence. This had already exceeded their limits.

    Just as the middle-aged man thought that he was about to obtain a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill, a voice suddenly sounded out from the Second Floor''s 99th room.

    "Two Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins!"

    The face of the middle-aged man stiffened when he heard this voice.

 Chapter 288 Ch 288: Mystical Rank Treasure

    The face of the middle-aged man stiffened when he heard this voice calling out a bid of Two Hundred Thousand Supreme Coins.

    The voice came from the second floor of the Sacred Pavilion Auction House. It means that the person who made his move was a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    The man gritted his teeth, and his heart was filled with hatred. "All of my Spirit Stonesbined can be worth about two hundred and fifty thousand Sovereign coins. Although Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts Skills are precious, it is not something that a Martial Emperor Realm cultivator like me must obtain. Because there will always be stronger martial arts skills from now on, I''ll take a gamble. I''ll bet that this Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist won''t be willing to waste too many supreme coins on a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill!"

    Thinking of this, the man raised the token in his hand and shouted, "Two hundred and fifty thousand Supreme Coins!"

    Hiss!

    Cultivators on the first floor sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the middle-aged man in shock. Could it be that this man was nning to exchange all the Spirit Stones on his body for Supreme Coins? Could it be that he was not nning to bid anymore?

    The man looked at the second floor''s 99th room with a perturbed expression. This was all his property. If the second floor''s 99th room chose to continue bidding, then he would really be helpless.

    However, after a while, there was no sounding from the room on the second floor. Obviously, it was not worth it to use more than Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Supreme Coins to bid for a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill.

    There will be others items of greater value than this Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill auctioningter on. At that time, these Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stone might help him win.

    The middle-aged man was overjoyed, and his face was filled with excitement. In the end, the Low-Grade Heaven rank martial arts skill would solely belong to him.

    The middle-aged man sat down with a smile on his face. Although he was already at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, but he was already in his Fifties. Perhaps, in his lifetime, he could only achieve the cultivation base of Second Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist at most.

    If that was the case, cultivating a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill to increase his overall strength was also good. At the very least, once he sessfully cultivated a Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill, hisbat strength would far surpass a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    At that time, even if his cultivation base was only at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, his status would no longer beparable to an ordinary Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    The eyes of the other cultivators on the first floor glowed red as they looked at this man with envy. If they knew this would happen, they would have used all their wealth to bid for this Low-Grade Heaven Rank martial arts skill.

    As for the subsequent auctions, the price was even higher. More experts from the second floor joined in, and even some of the experts from the third floor joined in. This made the heart of cultivators on the first floor of the Sacred Pavilion go cold.

    ...

    One item after another was auctioned off.

    Heaven Rank Cultivation Techniques, Heaven Rank Martial Arts Skills, Materials for weapon refining, medicinal ingredients, and even Pills of the higher tier were auctioned.

    The highest price had already been sold for more than ten million Supreme Coins.

    To an ordinary person, this was a wealth that they would never be able to get in their lifetime. However, to the people from Great Powers, these millions of Middle-Grade Spirit Stones were nothing.

    In the room on the second floor, Ye Xiao yawned out of boredom. "I thought there would be something good in the Sacred Pavilion, it really disappointed me." Ye Xiao shook his head.

    If Ye Xiao''s words were to be heard by the upper echelons of the Sacred Pavilion, they would definitely be so depressed to the point of vomiting.

    The items that were being auctioned today, which one of them was not precious?<sub> </sub>

    However, Ye Xiao''s Cultivation base had reached the Eighth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, and hisbat strength had even surpassed that of a Martial Saint Realm martial artist. To an ordinary Martial Saint Realm martial artist, something that they would be envious of was not something that Ye Xiao would be interested in.

    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. "A High-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure. This is not a bad thing. Finally, something that could catch my eyes has appeared."

    A High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure appeared. Many experts on the second and third levels were boiling with excitement. Martial Artists on the first floor of the Sacred Pavilion were even more eye-catching as they were continuously making more and more noises. Unfortunately, these people also knew that they could only covet this treasure. It would be great if they were satisfied with just one look. With their strength and wealth, it was absolutely impossible for them to bid for such a treasure.

    Many experts on the second and third floors began topete for it. The price of this High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure soared.

    In the end, there were basically only the royal families and powerful families of the three countries surrounding the Holy Spirit City, as well as the Lu Family, some great sects, and powerful people from other empires were the ones who werepeting with each other for this Mystical Rank treasure.

    "20 million Supreme Coins!"

    Inside room number six on the third floor, a sect called the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team''s sixth leader, Tian Liang, shouted coldly.

    Hiss!

    The cultivators on the first floor sucked in a breath of cold air. Twenty million Supreme Coins... This amount of wealth was something even a Great Power would have to think twice before taking them out.

    The number of rooms did not represent the status of the people inside and from outside, it was impossible to see the people inside. Therefore, the cultivators on the First Floor did not know who was in the rooms on the third and second floors, and the same condition was applied for the cultivators on the Second Floor and the Third Floor.

    However, there were still some cultivators on the third floor who inquire about others when they first arrived. Therefore, they clearly knew that room number six on the third floor was where the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team''s sixth leader, Tian Liang was located. Tian Liang was a cultivator at the First Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    In Holy Spirit City, they could also find some cultivators that were stronger than Tian Liang. However, the Golden Light Sect behind him was a force that everyone was truly afraid of.

    When they thought of the Golden Light Sect''s super expert who had a high chance of breaking through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, everyone fell silent.

    Once this expert sessfully broke through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, he would definitely sweep away all the Martial Saint Realm experts in the three countries. As for other forces, they would try their best not to provoke him.

    Although a High-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure is very very rare in the Holy Beast Continent, it was still not worth offending the Golden Light Sect for a High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure.

    Without anyone else bidding, this High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure finally entered Tian Liang''s hands.

    Although this treasure attracted Ye Xiao''s attention, he did not bid for it because he had no use for it. What was more, he already has three mystical rank treasures in his hand right now?

    Before he had five of them but he gave two of them to the Su Family and now, he was left with three mystical rank weapons.

    On the auction stage, Elder Hu was somewhat dissatisfied. Without Tian Liang''s interference, the High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure would definitely be auctioned for a higher price, but now, because Tian Liang was determined to get it, it was sold for 20 million Supreme Coins only.

    But when he thought of the Golden Light Sect behind Tian Liang, Elder Hu could only sigh to himself.

    Although the Sacred Pavilion also has a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, it was still not worth offending the Golden Light Sect because of a single treasure.

    Inside room number 22 on the second floor, Ye Xiao''s eyes shed. "It seems that the Golden Light Sect will be my greatest opponent in thepetition for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. But so what, not counting the Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, I even have an unlimited supply of High-Grade Spirit Stones. It is impossible for them to win the Sky Fire Bird''s egg."

 Chapter 289 Ch 289: Fire Spirit Bead

    Ye Xiao looked in the direction of room number six on the third floor and thought in his heart, "I heard that the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team has a total of six leaders and all of them are at the Martial Saint Realm. I hope they won''te after me to look for trouble after failing to bid the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. Otherwise, I have to kill those people even if I don''t want to."

    After the High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure was auctioned, Elder Hu pped his hands. A female servant walked out with a jade te in her hand. There was a red bead ced on the jade te.

    Seeing this red bead, Ye Xiao suddenly sat up straight and cried out in a low voice, "Fire Spirit Bead!"

    "It''s actually the Fire Spirit Bead!!" Ye Xiao''s eyes were zing as he looked at the Fire Spirit Bead on the auction stage.

    "As expected, the Sacred Pavilion didn''t disappoint me. I must auction off this Fire Spirit Bead. With the effect of this Fire Spirit Bead, my Fire Soul can once again evolve."

    Ye Xiao sat up straight, his eyes burning as he stared at the auction stage.

    Of course, other than evolving a fire soul to the next level, there were many other usages of a Fire Spirit Bead.

    At the same time, the eyes of many cultivators on the second and third floors became solemn. Of course, there were also those who didn''t mind. Although the Fire Spirit Bead was very strong, it was only effective against Fire attribute cultivators or those who are in the possession of a Fire Soul. It will be useless to others and it will be useless to even the Fire attribute cultivators if they couldn''t refine and absorb the Fire Spirit Seed.

    Many Fire attribute cultivators on the second floor and third floor of the Sacred Pavilion became excited, then they suddenly became dispirited. The amount of Middle-Garde Spirit Stones they had on them was for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. If the experts from Great Powers on the third floor were determined to obtain the Fire Spirit Bead, then they might not be able topete with them.

    However, some of the cultivators had a determined look in their eyes. Even if they couldn''t win the fight, they would still fight for it. If they can win the Fire Spirit Beast, that would mean that their strength had improved greatly.

    In any case, the Fire Spirit Bead was only effective to Fire attribute martial artists.

    Some of the martial artists carried a tiny bit of hope. Perhaps, the higher-ups on the Third Floor who was from Great Powers didn''t have Fire attribute in their ranks?

    ...

    Inside room number six on the third floor, Tian Liang shook his head regretfully as he thought, "Unfortunately, I have a metal-attributed body, so it is useless to bid for it."

    The reason why the Golden Light Sect was called the Golden Light Sect was because of its metal-attributed nature.

    Sixty percent of the Golden Light Sect''s resources were for metal-attributed martial artists. In addition, 90% of the Golden Light Sect''s higher-ups were metal-attributed as well.

    Take the six leaders of thew enforcement team, as well as the Golden Light Sect''s Elder and Sect Master as an example. They were all metal-attributed cultivators.

    Tian Liangzilyid down on the chaise lounge chair and stretched his body. "Alright then, this time, it will be easy for those people to bid."

    ...

    Room 18 on the third floor.

    Inside this room was a skinny old man, his clothes looked very wide on his body.

    This old man was an Elder from the Kong family from one of the three first grade countries surrounding the Holy Spirit City.

    The elder of the Kong family clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the Fire Spirit Beed with a burning gaze. "Fire Spirit Bead! With this, I will be able to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. Once I break through to the Martial Saint Realm, my position in the family will be greatly increased. This Fire Spirit Bead is mine."

    Just like him, other people of the big families and great powers who were attracted to the Fire Spirit Beed were looking at it with burning gazes. They were determined to obtain the Fire Spirit Bead at all cost.

    On the auction stage, Elder Hu seemed to have felt some kind of determination from the second and third floors of the Sacred Pavilion. A smile bloomed on the old man''s face. "It seems like everyone knows that the one on this jade te is a Fire Spirit Bead. I don''t need to exin the effects of the Fire Spirit Bead. The auction will begin now."

    "Fire Spirit Bead, the starting bid is 10 million Supreme Coins!"

    "20 million Supreme Coins!" The Kong family''s elder was very rich and directly increased the bid by 10 million Supreme Coins.<sub> </sub>

    Martial Artists on the First Floor were extremely shocked when they saw it. This was the difference between the upper echelons of super-powerful forces and them?

    "Fifty million Supreme Coins!" The cold voice of the elder from the Xiong Family of one of the three countries came from the third floor. This Xiong family''s Elder was richer than the elder of the Kong Family.

    Cultivators on the First Floor had be numb when they heard the bid of Xiong Family''s elder. It had only been two bids, but the Supreme Coin had already increased to 50 million Supreme Coins. How much would the final bid be?

    Cultivator on the First Floor of the Sacred Pavilion did not dare to imagine. It was definitely a wealth that they might not even have in their entire lives.

    Although the final price of the High-Grade Mystical Rank treasure was 20 million, it was slowly increasing. It was only when it reached 15 million that it was suddenly

    raised to 20 million by Tian Liang.

    But this time, it was directly raised to 50 million Supreme Coins in just two bids.

    "Humph! A good item like the Fire Spirit Bead, how can 50 million Supreme Coinspare to it? 100 million Supreme Coins!" Another elder from one of the three countries snorted coldly from the third floor, Room 7.

    "150 million Supreme Coins!" Inside room number fifteen on the third floor, the current Family Head of the Lu Family in the Holy Spirit City raised the bid by another 50 million.

    The Kong family elder rolled his eyes, "200 million Supreme Coins!"

    "Sigh, if I had known earlier that there would be a Fire Spirit Bead, I would have brought more Spirit Stones with me." Many martial artists on the Second and Third Floors of the Sacred Pavilion Auction House were filled with regret... mainly the martial artists on the second floor. They did not dare to even bid for the Fire Spirit Bid when they saw the price that was increasing as if it was nothing.

    .....

    Inside room 22 on the Second Floor, Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "As expected, the Fire Spirit Bead really caused a fiercepetition. 200 million Supreme coins, I''m afraid the final transaction price is far from 200 million Supreme Coins."

    "However, this Fire Spirit Bead is destined to be mine. If they want topete with me in terms of Spirit Stones, it is impossible for them to win no matter how hard they try."

    "Let these peoplepete first. When the curtain will be about to fall, it will be the time for me to make my move."

    .....

    After the first round, most of thepetition for the Fire Spirit Bead had been extinguished.

    Currently, only the Kong family''s elder, the Xiong family''s elder, the Di family''s elder, and the Holy Spirit City''s Lu family''s current Family Head werepeting with each other for the Fire Spirit Bead.

    The price of the Fire Spirit Bead had increased to three hundred and twenty million.

    The person who called out this price was the elder from the Di family but this elder''s tone was no longer as firm as before. Clearly, three hundred and twenty million was no longer a simple number for the elder of the Di family.

    "Three hundred and fifty million!" The current Family Head of the Lu Family of the Holy Spirit City said faintly.

    He was the strongest force in Holy Spirit City who had taken root in Holy Spirit City for over a thousand years. The Lu Family''s umtion over so many years was extremely terrifying.

    If not for the fact that the Sacred Pavilion possessed a super-powerful barrier, the current Sacred Pavilion would not be able topare to the Lu Family. No matter what, the Lu Family also had a Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    "300 million... 80 million!" The Kong Family Elder''s expression also became a little ugly.

    "Four hundred million!" The Xiong family elder had a rxed expression.

    Seeing that the bid was getting higher and higher, Elder Hu had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 290 Ch 290: 1 Billion Supreme Coin!

    After another round, the price of the Fire Spirit Bead had increased to 440 million. At this time, the Kong and Di Family Elders had resigned themselves to their fate and quit thepetition.

    No matter how unwilling they were, they could only empty out so many Spirit Stones. The others needed topete for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. If their selfishness caused them tock Spirit Stones topete for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, the consequences would not be simple.

    "450 million Supreme Coins!"

    "455 million Supreme Coins!!"

    "460 million Supreme Coins!"

    "465 million Supreme Coins!"

    The Xiong Family elder and the Lu Family''s current Family Headpeted with one another. Soon, the price of the Fire Spirit Bead rose to 465 million.

    465 million Supreme Coins means that the price was 465 million Middle-Garde Spirit Stones. This was a terrifying amount of wealth. Such wealth was enough to support an ordinary family for a thousand years, or even longer.

    Cultivators on the First and Second Floors were numb as they watched the two of them continuouslypete. The price that they were bidding caused everyone to be extremely shocked.

    The two of them had beenpeting for a long time, so the Xiong Family Elder was annoyed. "Lu, you have to respect the younger generation!"

    The elder of the Xiong Family was a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist, and he was more than three hundred years old. The current Family Head of the Lu Family was only around two hundred years old. Strictly speaking, there was a difference of a generation between the two of them. But the current leader of the Lu family was already a Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    The previous Patriarch of the Lu Family, who was also the father of the current Patriarch of the Lu Family, was about the same age as the elder of the Xiong Family.

    The current Family Head of the Lu Family didn''t give the elder any face. He said, "Old man, you have lived for so long, but you still dare to say such words. In this world, strength is everything. You are indeed older than me, but in terms of strength, I am stronger!"

    With the current strength and potential of the Lu family''s Family Head, he was qualified to look down on the elder of the Xiong family.

    "You..." Being looked down upon by the Lu family''s current Family Head, the elder of the Xiong family was undoubtedly enraged. However, other than pointing at the current Family Head of the Lu family, the elder of the Xiong family really couldn''t do anything to him.

    This was the Holy Spirit City, the base camp of the Lu family. If he were to really do something out of the limit, he might not be able to return to the Xiong Family.

    "Cough, Xiong Elder, if you don''t bid, then this Fire Spirit Bead is is going to belong to the Lu Family Head." When Elder Hu saw that Xiong Elder and Lu Family Head were still arguing, he could not help but cough and say.

    Xiong Elder immediately stopped quarrelling with Lu Family Head and shouted, "500 million Supreme Coins!"

    Xiong Elder raised the price by 35 million.

    Lu Family Head sneered and said coldly, "550 million!"

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air again. The bid for the Fire Spirit Bead had already reached such a high price, yet it was still increasing.

    The two of them quickly raised the price of the Fire Spirit Bead to 700 million Supreme Coins.

    When it reached 700 million Supreme Coins, Xiong Family''s Elder could not take it anymore. In terms of total wealth, the Xiong Family was definitely not inferior to the Lu Family, or perhaps even stronger. However, this was Holy Spirit City and not the Xiong Family.

    Xiong Family''s Elder could only squander a limited number of Spirit Stones, but Lu Family Head''s Lu Family was in the Holy Spirit City. If theycked Spirit Stones, they could send someone back to the Lu Family to retrieve them.

    Thinking of this, Xiong Family''s Elder knew that he could no longerpete with Lu Family''s Head, so he could only shut his mouth with an ashen face.

    Everyone shook their heads silently. It seemed like the Fire Spirit Bead was destined to belong to the Lu family. Perhaps, it would not be long before another Martial Saint Realm martial artist will appear in the Lu family.<sub> </sub>

    "700 million Supreme Coins, is there anyone else who would offer a higher price?" Elder Hu looked around and knew that there was basically no higher price than 700 million Supreme Coins. This was just a routine inquiry.

    On the third floor, Room 15, Lu Family''s Head revealed a trace of a smile. The Fire Spirit Bead was about to be in his hands.

    Just as Lu Family''s Head thought that the Fire Spirit Bead was already in his pocket and Elder Hu also thought that 700 million was the final price, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the second floor.

    This voice was like a bomb exploding in everyone''s ears, causing them to feel dizzy. Lu Family Head''s expression immediately stiffened.

    The one who shouted out was Ye Xiao, who was in room number 22 on the second floor.

    As for the price that Ye Xiao shouted out, it was 800 million supreme coins!

    Everyone''s shocked eyes fell on room number 22 on the second floor. They were shocked that there was actually someone on the second floor who dared topete with Lu Family Head. They were shocked that there was actually someone so rich on the second floor who carried so many Spirit Stones with him. What exactly is the power behind this person?

    In an instant, the way everyone looked at Ye Xiao''s room changed.

    However, Lu Family''s Head was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He didn''t care at all and roared furiously, "900 million Supreme Coins!"

    The Fire Spirit Bead that he thought he would definitely get had an exception. Lu Family Head''s expression was gloomy.

    Inside room number 22 on the second floor of the Sacred pavilion, Ye Xiao let out a lightugh. Competing with him in terms of Spirit Stones was simply courting his own humiliation.

    Although this kind of price was something Ye Xiao had never thought about before but he did not care at the time. He can take out as much as he wants. He can even take out an unlimited amount of High-Grade Spirit Stones let alone Middle-Grade Spirit Stones.

    What surprised him was that there were so many peoples who can take out hundreds of millions of Middle-Grade Spirit Stones without batting an eye. It was really unbelievable.

    Ye Xiao again saidzily, "1 billion Supreme Coins!"

    ? Hiss!

    This time, even Elder Hu and the other experts from the Great Powers were shocked. It was not that they could not take out 1 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones. They could take out this amount of spirit stones however, this amount of spirit stones did not belong solely to them but the power behind them. In terms of individual strength, it was impossible for them to take out so much without feeling any heartache.

    From Ye Xiao''s tone, they could clearly sense that Ye Xiao did not care about the 1 billion Supreme Coins. This was not something that could be faked.

    "1 billion Supreme Coins!" On the third floor, in the 15th room, Lu Family''s Head clenched his fists tightly, his face was extremely gloomy.

    To the Lu family, 1 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones were not a small amount. It was the wealth of the entire Lu family. They only had around 20 billion Supreme Coins and this was prepared for thepetition of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

    The Lu Family''s Head really wanted to raise the price by 500 million in one go, but when he thought about the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, he had no choice but to bear with it.

    Although the Fire Spirit Bead was a precious Spirit Bead, it was only worth around 1 billion Supreme Coins. Any more and he would suffer a great loss.

    The Lu Family''s Head''s face darkened for a while, then he said in a very aggressive tone, "May I know who you are? Are you sure you have so many Spirit Stones? Since you are on the second floor, you must be from the outside world. After all, 1 billion Supreme Coins is equivalent to 1 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones. If you make a mistake, it won''t be easy to settle this matter. "

    The Lu Family''s head thought that Ye Xiao had misjudged the exchange rate of Supreme Coins and Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, which was why he was so generous in bidding for the Fie Spirit Bead.

    Elder Hu''s heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help but suspect something. After all, it was not as if such a melodramatic incident had never happened before.

 Chapter 291 Ch 291: Sky Fire Birds Egg

    Ye Xiaoughed lightly, and his voice rang out, "Don''t worry about me, Family Head Lu. I have also seen the exchange rules for the Supreme Coins and Spirit Stones. There won''t be any mistakes. If Lu Family''s Head does not continue bidding, the Fire Spirit Bead will belong to me."

    The face of the Lu Family''s Head darkened and his tone became colder and colder as he said, "Sir, do you really want to fight me until the end?"

    Cultivators on the First Floor, Second Floor, and even the cultivators on the Third Floor were all on the fence. One was the famous Patriarch of the Lu Family from Holy Spirit City, and the other was a mysterious expert that had suddenly appeared. Everyone was watching happily.

    "Is Lu Family''s Head threatening me?" Ye Xiao''s face also darkened as his cold voice came from room number 22.

    Everyone knew from this tone that the mysterious expert in room number 22 was not afraid of Lu Family''s Head.

    Ye Xiao''s boldness had restored some of Lu Family Head''s rationality. He narrowed his eyes and stared at room number 22 on the second floor. No one knew what Lu Family''s Head was thinking.

    After a long time, Lu Family''s Head suppressed the anger in his heart. He said faintly, "Since that''s the case, the Fire Spirit Bead will belong to you."

    However, in his heart, Lu Family''s Head was still extremely angry. He was already thinking about how to test the other party.

    If the other party was here to just find trouble with him then... Lu Family Head''s eyes shed with a fierce light!

    All the cultivators sighed regretfully. They thought that there would be an even more intense conflict, but Lu Family''s Head retreated so quickly.

    The elder of the Xiong Family smiled proudly. Although he did not obtain the Fire Spirit Bead, Lu Family Head didn''t either. Seeing the defeat of Lu Family Head who didn''t give him any face, the elder of the Xiong Family felt that the sky had be a lot wider.

    .....

    Finally, the Fire Spirit Bead was taken by Ye Xiao at the price of 1 billion supreme coins.

    Inside room number 22 on the second floor, Ye Xiao was holding the Fire Spirit Bead in his hand. When he felt the surging fire energy inside the Fire Spirit Bead, Ye Xiao''s heart became iparably excited. He wished he could immediately go into seclusion and refine the Fire Spirit Bead.

    After refining it, not only his Blue Fire Soul will evolve into Purple Fire Soul, his cultivation will once again increase.

    With great difficulty, he shifted his attention away from the Fire Spirit Bead. Ye Xiao put the Fire Spirit Bead on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, then he turned his attention to the auction house.

    Almost every subsequent auction would cause intensepetition between the cultivators on the Second Floor and Third Floor.

    What was being auctioned now were all extremely precious materials, Pills, Cultivation Techniques, and Martial Arts Skills.

    At this time, the cultivators on the First Floor had already fallen to the level of a spectator. Even the starting price of the shown items was so high that they could not even get the chance to open their mouth for bidding.

    Time slowly passed. When more than ten items were being auctioned, the most important thing finally came.

    The Xiong Family''s elder, the Kong family''s elder, the Di Family''s Elder, the Lu Family''s Head of the Holy Spirit City, the sixth leader of the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team, Tian Liang, Ye Xiao, and other experts on the second and third floor of the Sacred Pavilion, all of their expressions turned solemn as they looked on the stage.

    On the auction stage, Elder Hu''s expression became even more solemn.

    This was because this auction item was thest and most precious item of the day, the Sky Fire Bird''s Egg!

    When Elder Hu carried the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was brought on the stage, everyone''s eyes burned with passion as they focused their gazes on the egg of Sky Fire Bird.

    The Sky Fire Bird''s egg was presented. It was oval in shape, and it was more than one meter long. The widest part of the egg required an adult with two arms.

    The Sky Fire Bird''s egg was carried to the auction stage by two adult men with the cultivation base at the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Elder Hu retracted his gaze from the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, raised his head, and said, "I am sure all of you know what a Sky Fire Bird is. This time, I won''t say the base price. You can just increase the bid as you wish."

    "One billion!" Tian Liang shouted and instantly raised the bid by one billion. His determination to obtain the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was unquestionable and he was also telling the others that if they knew what was good for them then they would give up onpeting.<sub> </sub>

    However, if it were any other matter, elders of many big families might have been wary of the Golden Light Sect''s Martial Saint Realm experts and had to give in. However, this Sky Fire Bird''s egg was different.

    Obtaining the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was the order given by the strongest experts of each family. It was also the determination of the upper echelons of the entire power. Previously, they were afraid of offending the Golden Light Sect, but thepetition for the High-Grade Mystical Rank Treasure was in no way as important as the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

    "1.2 billion Sovereign Coins!!"

    "1.5 billion Supreme Coins!!"

    "1.7 billion Supreme Coins!!"

    "2 billion Supreme Coins!!"

    "....."

    The Kong Family Elders, the Di Family Elders, the Xiong Family Elders, and the Holy Spirit City''s Lu Family''s Head, all called out their bids

    In the blink of an eye, the price of Sky Fire Bird''s egg had already risen from one billion Supreme Coins to two billion Supreme coins and it kept rising without any sign of stopping, reaching the price of 4 billion Supreme Coins!

    4 billion Supreme Coins were equal to 4 billion Spirit Stones. This was undoubtedly a very terrifying number, especially since this number had increased to such an extent in such a short amount of time. It was really very terrifying.

    The ones who called out their bids were all on the Third Floor of the Sacred Pavilion.

    Cultivators at the First Floor and Second Floor swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their palms were covered in sweat as they heard the price of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg that was still increasing without any sign of stopping.

    The price of this Sky Fire Bird''s egg wouldn''t exceed 10 billion Supreme Coins, right?

    This was probably equivalent to a portion of the total wealth of the Sacred Pavilion.

    Are these forces nning to empty out the assets of their respective forces?

    Many questions started to appear in the minds of all the people present in the Sacred Pavilion except for those who werepeting for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, and Ye Xiao who was silently watching these elders from Great Powerspeting with each other ferociously.

    Judging from the current situation, it wouldn''t be long before the price of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg will break through to ten billion Supreme Coins.

    Well, the egg of the Sky Fire Bird was priceless after all.

    It wasn''t as if the Sacred Pavilion had not thought of monopolizing the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. Unfortunately, the person who put the Sky Fire Bird''s egg to auction did not agree to directly sell the Sky Fire Bird''s egg to them. That person insisted on letting the Sacred Pavilion auction the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

    On the second level, Room 22, Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes as he thought, "The price of this Sky Fire Bird''s egg is increasing so quickly, It''s a little unexpected, but even so, it''s nothing to me."

    Having three mines of all three kinds of Spirit Stones, Ye Xiao was not worried that he would not be able to snatch the Sky Fire Bird''s egg.

    "10 billion Supreme Coins!" Ye Xiao''s voice was heard once again in the Sacred Pavilion.

    Everyone''s expression turned cold. Ye Xiao had already used 1 billion Supreme Coins to bid for the Fire Spirit Bead, and now he was once again calling out such a high price. Just who was this person?

    He actually directly increased the price of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg from 4 billion to 10 billion.

    Ye Xiao joining the bidding group caused the expressions of all the powers who were still bidding to darken.

    In any case, they knew each other very well. Even if they failed to bid for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg now, it wasn''t as if the ownership of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg could never be changed in the future. However, it would be different if it fell into the hands of the unknown person on the Second Floor, Room Number 22.

 Chapter 292 Ch 292: Support

    Tian Liang had originally intended to forcefully bid for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg, but who would have thought that no one would care about his attitude? This had already made Tian Liang very dissatisfied and his heart was filled with anger.

    And now, Ye Xiao, this unknown person, also started to bid for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg and his first bid was already so high. Thispletely angered Tian Liang.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and said coldly, "Humph, arrogant brat, you think you''re amazing just because you stole the Fire Spirit Bead from others?"

    On the third floor, in room 15, Lu Family''s Head said sarcastically: "This guy is not satisfied even after obtaining the Fire Spirit Bead, and he still wants topete for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. He really does not know the difference between life and death. Even if he had a great background, how can he be a match for the big powers of three great countries and other Great Powers?"

    "Fine. Since this kid is courting death, let me see what kind of ability he has. I can use others to test this kid."

    Third floor, room number 3. Initially, the elder of the Xiong Family had a favourable impression of Ye Xiao because of Lu Family Head''s defeat, but now, it waspletely gone. To the elder of the Xiong Family, Ye Xiao waspletely turned into his enemy andpetitor.

    "10.5 billion Supreme Coins!"

    "11 billion Supreme Coins!"

    "13 billion Supreme Coins!"

    Everyone started bidding again. Ye Xiao rarely bid, but every time he bid, the price would increase by a lot.

    This made people doubt whether this person really wanted topete for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg or he was doing this just to raise the price specifically because of Elder Hu and the Sacred Pavilion?

    As time continues to pass, the Supreme Coins had reached apletely new height. At this point in time, no faction had the ability to increase the Supreme Coins by arge margin. The increase had been slowed down by tens of millions.

    If it was still a few billion, this wouldn''t have been much. But now, it had already exceeded twenty billion. This was out of everyone''s expectation.

    On the auction stage, when Elder Hu saw the doubtful gazes of many people, he could not help but cry out in his heart. The second floor''s twenty-second room really had nothing to do with their Sacred Pavilion but these people have already begun to suspect them.

    Although he did not know whether the guest in room number 22 on the Second Floor was really rich or if he was deliberately raising the price, he only wanted to roar at Ye Xiao. If this continued, their Sacred Pavilion really couldn''t exin.

    Elder Hu also had some doubts regarding Ye Xiao. Could it be that the person inside room number 22 on the second floor was purposely trying to affect the Sacred Pavilion''s reputation? Thinking of this, Elder Hu''s face darkened.

    However, Ye Xiao did not seem to have sensed all of this. He continued to increase the price.

    Soon, the price of the Red Skrk egg had reached twenty-two billion.

    Apart from Tian Liang and Lu Family''s Head, the rest of the Elders were gradually feeling powerless.

    However, even though Tian Liang and Lu Family''s Head were feeling rxed now, both of them knew that if this continued, they would not be able to hold on any longer. They immediately sent a message to their sect and family so that their family and sect can send someone to deliver more Spirit Stones.

    If the family or the sect''s main treasury did not have enough Spirit Stones, they would make the family and the sect members contribute. Especially the higher-ups, each of them definitely had a lot of Spirit Stones.

    The Lu family was not far away from the Holy Pavilion. Soon, the Lu Family'' Head received support from his family. When he saw the Spirit Stones sent by his family, Lu Family''s Head became rxed. The nervousness in his heart had been alleviated by a lot.

    "With the support of my family, I don''t believe that I can''t beat a fellow with unknown origins like you." Lu Family''s Head had a confident expression.

    When the bid of Sky Fire Bird''s egg grew to 28 billion, the Kong family''s elder, and the Di family''s elder all fell silent.

    It was obvious that such a price had already exceeded their capabilities.

    The Elder of the Kong Family and the Di family''s Elder sighed helplessly. Their faces were filled with unwillingness, but no matter how unwilling they were, there was nothing they could do.<sub> </sub>

    Although they were currently silent, they had yet to give up. Once the reinforcements from their corresponding family and sect will arrive, they will once again join thepetition.

    Maybe, Elder Zhu also knew that Tian Liang and the others were waiting for reinforcements, so he started to interrupt the bidding from time to time, and every time he interrupted, he would speak for a long time, dying Tian Liang and the others.

    Such action made everyone curse in their hearts. This was obviously to obtain more Spirit Stones. This was too despicable.

    If it was not for the fact that the Sacred Pavilion had a super-powerful barrier, Lu Family''s Head would have already started fighting and cursing.

    In terms of wealth, the Lu Family and the Golden Light Sect were still inferior to each other. If the auction was immediately settled, Lu Family Head was confident that he would be able to obtain the egg of Sky Fire Bird. However, once the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team''s sixth leader received support, it would be hard to say.

    No matter how much Elder Hu dragged on, the price of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg slowly rose to 30 billion.

    At this price, the Lu Family''s Head began to break out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the fact that the higher-ups and disciples of the family had contributed their Spirit Stones, they would have long withdrawn from thepetition.

    But even then, it had practically reached the limit now.

    Tian Liang''s expression did not look good. Before the reinforcements arrived, he could not continue to increase the price.

    Only Ye Xiao continued to speak unhurriedly. "30.1 billion Supreme Coins!"

    Most of the martial artists swallowed their saliva and stared at room number 22 on the second floor.

    First, the Fire Spirit Bead was taken away by the person inside room 11 on the second floor and now, even the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was going to be taken away by this unfamiliar expert?

    Tian Liang and the others had cold expressions on their faces.

    And at this moment, Tian Liang suddenly broke into a smile, because the Golden Light Sect''s reinforcements had finally arrived.

    "Second leader, great leader, I did not expect that it would be you two!" In the room, Tian Liang had been waiting for someone to greet him, but he didn''t expect it to be the second leader and the great leader of thew enforcement team, who had a higher status than him.

    The second leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a set of blue-coloured clothes and had reached the Peak of Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. With such a cultivation base at his age, it was possible for him to break through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm if he were to encounter some fortuitous encounter in the future.

    Great Leader looked like he was in his fifties. His eyes were gloomy, his nose was hooked, and there was a bloody scar on the right side of his face. He looked ferocious and ruthless.

    Tian Liang had stood up a long time ago. He could not help but show respect to the Second Leader and the Great Leader who had a higher status than him.

    The Second Leader smiled. "I heard from an Elder about what happened here. Coincidentally, Eldest Brother and I are also interested in what happened here, so we came over."

    The Great Leader also smiled hideously. "I would like to see what kind of person that person is, and why he does not put our Golden Light Sect in his eyes. So what if he is rich? There''s no shortage of people in this world who obtain great wealth because of fortuitous encounters. Who knows if he was such a lucky person?"

    "Alright, you should continue bidding. If you don''t bid, the Sky Fire Bird''s egg will probably be sessfully auctioned off to the other party."

    Hearing this, Tian Liang hurriedly nodded his head. His voice was transmitted through the air: "32 billion Supreme Coins!"

    Other family elders who had also received their respective supports hurriedlypeted as they once again started to bid in loud voice with confidence.

    "30.2 billion Supreme Coins!"

    "33.5 billion Supreme Coins!"

 Chapter 293 Ch 293: Winning The Bid

    Lu Family''s Head let out a long sigh when he saw the price was increasing without any sign of stopping. Such a high price was not something that the Lu family could afford. Even if the auction ended with them winning, the Lu family would suffer a great loss and would not be able to recover in a short period of time.

    When the Lu family''s strength will fall into a low tide because of fewer resources, the Sky Fire Bird''s egg might be snatched away by other powers. At that time, all their efforts would be in vain.

    For now, everyone''s eyes fell on room number 22 on the second floor. They really wanted to know if this mysterious person was still going to continue bidding for the Sky Fire Bird''s egg or not?

    Ye Xiao did not think much as he said. "34 billion Supreme Coins!"

    The sudden increase of one billion caused everyone''s expression to change once again.

    Tian Liang''s face turned cold then he snorted coldly and said, "35 billion Supreme Coins!"

    Now that he had received support from the sect, it would not be a problem for him to take out forty billion. Tian Liang had nothing to fear for the time being.

    Tian Liang did not believe that the other party alone would have so many Middle-Grade Spirit Stones to continue bidding further.

    Up until now, Tian Liang was more and more inclined to believe that the other party was the Sacred Pavilion''s man.

    With the price increasing to this point, other powers could only give up unwillingly.

    Inside room number 22 on the second floor, Ye Xiao was impatient to continue bidding. As if he had thought of something, Ye Xiao gave a strange smile and his voice rang through the air, "40 billion Supreme Coins!"

    Boom!

    The first, second, and third floors of the Sacred Pavilion instantly shook the moment Ye Xiao put forth his bid.

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao''s room in shock!

    40 billion!

    It had actually increased to 40 billion supreme coins! Compared to 35 billion supreme coins, it had directly increased by 5 billion supreme coins!

    How wealthy must one be to be able to raise it by so much so easily?

    Elder Hu could no longer maintain his calm expression. His hands were trembling. Even if the entire Sacred Pavilion''s assets were added up to one, it might not be much more than 40 billion supreme coins.

    In Tian Liang''s room on the third floor of the Sacred Pavilion, Tian Liang''s expression suddenly changed as he cursed in his heart, "Damn it! It seemed that the other party was not just trying to trick him. He really did mean to win the Sky Fire Bird''s egg."

    If he really was trying to trick so that the price of Sky Fire Bird''s egg could increase, he should have stopped long ago. Otherwise, the Golden Light Sect would definitely find trouble with the Sacred Pavilion afterward.

    Tian Liang looked at the number of Spirit Stones on his body. His expression hesitated for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth and was about to increase the bid, however, the Great Leader stopped him.

    "Great Leader?" Tian Liang looked at the Great Leader of thew enforcement team with the "confusion" word clearly written on his face.

    The Great Leader smiled coldly and said, "Forget it. Let him have the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. By doing this, although he will win, but it is not certain if he will be able to keep his life or not. It will save our Golden Light Sect a lot of Spirit Stones. Second Leader, Sixth Leader, you two keep an eye on that fellow in room number 22 on the second floor. I''ll go talk to the Sacred Pavilion''s Pavilion Master."

    "If that guy runs away quickly after the auction, you must stop him before he runs out of Holy Spirit City. Right, Don''t cause trouble at the entrance of the Sacred Pavilion. If you really caused trouble at the entrance of the Sacred pavilion, that will be equal to not giving the Sacred Pavilion any face at all."

    "If we anger the Sacred Pavilion, the Sacred pavilion might help this brat leave Holy Spirit City, then the gains won''t make up for the losses."

    "Yes!" Tian Liang had originally nned to immediately make a move after the auction, but after hearing the leader''s words, his face turned cold and he responded in a deep voice.

    After the leader finished giving his orders, he turned around and left with a cold expression.

    In the auction house, after Ye Xiao called out a bid of 40 billion, everyone was waiting for Tian Liang topete. Unfortunately, there was only silence.

    Elder Hu felt that it was a pity. He had thought that the Golden Light Sect would call out a higher bid, but he hadn''t expected them to give up so easily.

    However, after thinking about it, Elder Hu was still very satisfied. ording to his initial expectations, it would already be considered not bad if the Sky Fire Bird''s egg could be sold at a high price of 30 billion. But now, there was an entire 10 billion more from his expectation!<sub> </sub>

    10 billion Supreme coins were equivalent to 10 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones more than he had expected. This was already a very terrifying number.

    The original bid of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was now 40 billion Supreme Coins which means 40 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones. What kind of wealth was this. Elder Hu did not dare to continue thinking anymore.

    Elder Hu looked around and said with a smile on his face. "No one offered a higher price? Then I dere that the Sky Fire Bird''s egg officially belongs to the friend in Room 22 on the second floor!"

    At this moment, some of the people who suspected that Ye Xiao was the one who was entrusted by the Sacred Pavilion to raise the Sky Fire Bird''s egg''s price put down their suspicions.

    On the second floor''s room number 22, the egg of Sky Fire Bird was carried up by the Sacred Pavilion''s servant.

    The surface of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg was flickering with patterns that looked like feathers connected to each other, making the egg look mysterious and extraordinary.

    Ye Xiao''s palm slowly touched the surface of the egg. He could clearly feel the terrifying fire energy contained within the egg.

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ye Xiao kept the Sky Fire Bird''s egg. Actually, he directly gave the egg to Little Yellow.

    Anyway, this Sky Fire Bird''s egg was meant to be for Little Yellow from the very beginning.

    After giving the egg to Little Yellow, Ye Xiao paid 40 billion Middle-Grade Spirit Stones to the Sacred Pavilion, and then he left.

    After leaving the Sacred Pavilion, Ye Xiao only walked for a few minutes when he immediately noticed that there were many people paying attention to him.

    Ye Xiao smiled coldly as he muttered in his heart, "Want to snatch the Sky Fire Bird''s egg from me? Thene, let me see what kind of abilities you have."

    Ye Xiao''s footsteps suddenly sped up.

    "Not good, this kid is escaping!"

    "Let''s chase him secretly. We''ll attack him once he is out of the Holy Spirit City."

    Many experts became anxious and hurriedly chased after him.

    The few big families including the Lu Family''s Head, all of them followed closely behind. However, they were much more cautious and hid their presence even more secretly to not let other powers discover them.

    The Sky Fire Bird''s egg had been obtained by Ye Xiao. These people knew that they were not the most anxious ones. The most anxious one currently was the Golden Light Sect.

    The Golden Light Sect had been used to being overbearing all these years. Now that the Sky Fire Bird''s egg that they had been determined to obtain, had been snatched away by an unknown person, they definitely would not let this matter rest.

    .....

    In a certain room within the Sacred Pavilion.

    Opposite the Golden Light Sect,w-enforcement team leader sat an old man. This old man was the current Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion.

    "Your Excellency, you asked me to activate the Holy Spirit Barrier. Isn''t this equal to smashing my Sacred Pavilion''s signboard? In the future, who would dare to auction items in my Sacred Pavilion with peace of mind?"

    The old man was somewhat dissatisfied.

    The Great Leader of the Golden Light smiled slightly, "What if we have this?"

    Saying this, the Great Leader of the Golden Light Sect opened his palm, and a pearl that flickered with lightning appeared in his hand.

    "This... This is... " When the old man saw the pearl that was wrapped in faint lightning energy, he seemed to have guessed something. His eyes widened and his entire body trembled.

    "That''s right. It is indeed a thunder-attribute saint core. Pavilion Master, you also have a thunder-elemental body! If you can absorb this Saint core, then... " The Great Leader said in a tempting manner.

 Chapter 294 Ch 294: Competing In Momentum

    Saint core is something that can only be found in a Seventh Grade Magical Beast. It is already very rare to find a Seventh Grade Magical Beast but to be able to take out a thunder-attributed saint core... It can only mean that the magical beast that this saint core belongs to was a magical beast that could control the power of thunder and lightning.

    "This..."

    When the Great Leader took out the thunder-attributed saint core, the old man who was also the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion hesitated. He had to admit that this saint core was very attractive to him, but at the same time, the reputation of the Sacred Pavilion was also very important.

    If the matter of him taking the thunder-attributed saint core to block the road of a person who won the bidding of an item from the Sacred Pavilion auction house were to be public, the reputation of the Sacred Pavilion will be tarnished.

    Furthermore, as the head of the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team, was the Great Leader was really that kind to simply give him a thunder-attributed saint core?

    The old man looked at the Great Leader with eyes full of distrust.

    A strange look shed across the Great Leader''s eyes before he said, "I know the Pavilion Master does not trust me. But believe me, I will do no harm to the Sacred Pavilion. This matter will remain between all the people present here and will not be made public. So you don''t have to worry about that."

    The old man looked at the saint core in the Great Leader''s hand and his eyes shed with greed. The old man finally nodded his head and said, "Great Leader, I agree to activate the Holy Spirit Barrier, but it is only to stop that person from leaving. It is impossible for me to use the barrier to attack him."

    Just by restricting the entry and exit of the Holy Spirit City, the Holy Spirit Barrier would not consume much energy, but it would be different if it was used to attack.

    Now that the consumption of the Holy Spirit Barrier was huge, the old man would not easily use the Holy Spirit Barrier to attack. Once the Holy Spirit Barrier was depleted to the point where it could not affect a Martial Saint Realm expert, the old man understood that at that time, it also meant that the Sacred Pavilion would also be destroyed.

    The Great Leader smiled and saint faintly, "That''s enough. "

    .....

    After all the conversations, the Great Leader left the Sacred Pavilion and turned around. A strange look appeared in his eyes, "This Saint Core is not only the Saint Core of a Seventh Grade lightning-attributed magical Beast but it was also tampered with by the Sect Master. "

    "When the absorption and refinement areplete, the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion will be our Sect Master''s puppet."

    Thinking that the Sacred Pavilion would soon be a vassal of the Golden Light Sect, the Great Leader revealed a trace of a smile.

    However, when he thought of Ye Xiao, the Great Leader''s smile vanished. "This person must be captured alive and interrogated. If he really came from any Great Power, he would at most apologize. With the Sect Master, who is about to break through to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, I am sure no power will dare to provoke us. After he will apologize to our Golden Light Sect, we won''t pursue this matter any further."

    "But if this man only got arge amount of fortune by luck, then...hehe..."

    The Great Leader had a ruthless expression on his face.

    _At the entrance of the Holy Spirit City_

    Ye Xiao was about to leave the Holy Spirit City when many people behind him became restless.

    All of a sudden, seven coloured lights shot out from the surroundings of the Holy Spirit City like a rainbow, forming a semicircle that enveloped the entire city.

    Ye Xiao''s facial expression turned ugly.

    He had calcted everything but he still did not expect for the Sacred Pavilion to interfere in such a matter shamelessly.

    The people hiding behind Ye Xiao were also shocked. The Scared Pavilion had actually intervened. Does this Sacred Pavilion not want its reputation anymore?

    Lu Family''s Head, who was hiding in the dark, was also startled. He immediatelyughed mockingly. "Let me see what kind of background you have brat. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Otherwise... " A bloodthirsty glint shed across Lu Family''s Head''s eyes.

    "Hehe, kid, why don''t you try to run." Tian Liang did not expect this either. Thinking about the Great Leader''s departure at that time, Tian Liang seemed to have realized something and immediately became very excited.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao couldn''t leave, Tian Liang immediately jumped out andnded in front of Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    "You are the sixth leader of the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team?" Knowing that he was trapped in Holy Spirit City, Ye Xiao''s expression turned ugly for a moment before returning to normal. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Ye Xiao asked with an indifferent expression.

    Tian Liang''s face darkened when he did not see any hint of fear in Ye Xiao''s eyes instead, he was angered because of the indifferent face of Ye Xiao.

    The second leader of thew enforcement team of Golden Light Sect frowned slightly as he thought "Even in this perilous situation, there is no hint of fear in his eyes. Could it be that there really is a terrifying force behind this boy or is it his own strength? But..."

    The second leader nced at Ye Xiao and said, "No matter how you look at it, there is no way for him to escape from our hands. Fine, let Tian Liang test him. If he can''t capture this boy, I''ll do it."

    At this moment, when Tian Liang saw Ye Xiao''s indifferent expression, although he became very angry, he also became wary.

    However, there were people watching from the shadows. It was impossible for Tian Liang to stop now otherwise not only his reputation will be tarnished, no one will fear him again in the future.

    "If something happens, the sect will take responsibility. With my position in the sect, the sect will not easily abandon me."

    Thinking of this, Tian Liang suddenly made his move.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what kind of footwork Tian Liang was using, but the tip of his foot stepped on the ground, and countless golden light dots shed at the point of his foot''s contact with the ground.

    In the next moment, Tian Liang had already closed in on Ye Xiao in a few shes.

    Tian Liang clenched his right hand into a fist, and with a dazzling golden light, he punched down.

    Tian Liang''s speed was extremely fast. At the very least, apart from a small number of Martial Saint Realm martial artists, the rest of the people who were observing him were either unable to see his figure clearly or could only see an afterimage.

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Xiao was about to be hit by Tian Liang''s punch, they saw a pair of beautiful wings suddenly spread out from Ye Xiao''s back. He instantly disappeared from where he stood as if he had teleported. When he reappeared, he was already more than a hundred meters away.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, Tian Liang''s punch hit the ground and the entire ground instantly caved in, creating a deep pit.

    "Hmm?" Tian Liang was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to dodge so easily. One must know that the cultivation base shown by Ye Xiao was only the Eighth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm while Tian Liang was at the First Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    It was not just the difference between a few stages, it was also the difference between a whole realm.

    Tian Liang''s expression became serious. Just this alone was enough to confirm that this guy in front of him was not someone who could be killed so easily.

    Tian Liang becamepletely serious, and his expression became solemn. Waves of powerful aura ripples soared into the sky with Tian Liang as the center, and like a vast ocean wave, they rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    A brilliant golden light shot out like a dazzling sun.

    "Compete in momentum?" Ye Xiao smiled with a mysterious expression.

    A terrifying pressure immediately gushed out from Ye Xiao''s body and descended on not only Tian Liang but also some of the surrounding people that were monitoring him from the shadows.

    Ye Xiao''s aura continues to soar as the pressure he was releasing also continues to increase.

    At this moment, blue light shed that covered Ye Xiao''s entire body. This blue light appeared because at this moment, although Ye Xiao''s body remained the same, his soul transformed into the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    The blue light shot out like a sharp spear and when it collided with the golden light of Tian Liang, Tian Liang''s momentum was instantly crushed like a wave. In just a moment, the golden light that soared into the sky was suppressed by the blue light of Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 295 Ch 295: Fusion

    Ye Xiao''s aura pressed down on Tian Liang''s body, making him bent his back slightly. Not long after, cold sweat gradually appeared on Tian Liang''s forehead.

    Tian Liang''s pupils constricted, his face full of disbelief, "No... Impossible... How could you... " Tian Liang never would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he fell from the sky to the ground.

    Boom!

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened. The aura exploded once again, continuously pressing down on Tian Liang.

    "Puff!"

    Tian Liang''s face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was forced back dozens of steps before he finally stopped.

    The expert in the dark took a deep breath.

    "This... This kid is too abnormal!"

    "Just who is this guy? He clearly is only an Eighth Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist but he was actually able to force Tian Liang back dozens of steps. It has to know that Tian Liang is already a Martial Saint Realm expert."

    "This is great. It seems like the Golden Light Sect has kicked an iron te this time."

    "Hehe, the Golden Light Sect has been so arrogant all these years. They should have been taught a lesson a long time ago."

    "Shh, don''t let the Golden Light Sect hear us. Otherwise, we will be in trouble."

    Lu Family''s Head saw all of this from the dark and his expression became even gloomier. If Ye Xiao really had a strong background, then it meant that he was destined to never be able to teach this brat who embarrassed him in the auction hall a lesson.

    What is more, there was no chance to snatch the Sky Fire Bird''s egg from the hands of Ye Xiao.

    After a while, Lu Family''s Head narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "There is also the Golden Light Sect''s second leader of thew enforcement team in the dark. He is at the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. I would like to see if that brat will still be so calm when the second leader will make his move."

    .....

    "No... I can not continue like this. If I continue to be oppressed like this, I won''t even have the courage to attack. If those rats in the dark see me, my reputation will be ruined."

    "Golden Spear Strike!"

    Countless golden streams of light condensed and appeared above Tian Liang''s head like a whirlpool.

    The whirlpool suddenly shook and quickly gathered in Tian Liang''s hand, forming a golden spear!

    "Die!"

    The golden spear was like a cannonball, piercing through the air!

    "Humph!" Ye Xiao snorted disdainfully. Tian Liang actually used a spear skill against him. In terms of spear skill, although, for now, Ye Xiao only had one move, it was already beyond the limit of the Holy Beast Continent.

    How could Tian Liang''s spear skill possibly hurt him?

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and a beautiful blue coloured spear appeared in his hand with a shining blue light.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!" Ye Xiao casually used the first style of the Sea Dragon descends.

    As soon as this attack was executed, a terrifying force burst out from the surroundings as the surroundings turned into a vast sea. Then countless ws of dragons emerged out from the water, instantly colliding with the Golden Light Spear of Tian Liang.

    The Golden Light Spear immediately shattered into many pieces.

    After the spear was shattered, the ws of dragons continued to attack Tian Liang without slowing down. Tian Liang''s eyes were filled with terror. It seemed like he was about to be hit by many ws.

    Sensing the power of this attack, Tian Liang did not hesitate to believe that he would definitely be burnt to ashes.

    "Second leader, save me!!" Tian Liang shouted in fear.

    "Golden Light Arrows!!"

    Suddenly, many bright golden lights burst out from the darkness. With a shout, the endless light turned into golden arrows that were half a meter long and rained down like a storm.

    Their target was not only the dragons'' ws but also Ye Xiao!

    If Ye Xiao continued to attack Tian Liang, he would definitely be pierced by these golden arrows without any defense and be a hedgehog.

    Ye Xiao''s expression did not change. With a p of his wings, Ye Xiao instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared from where he stood.<sub> </sub>

    "Rumble!"

    The ground rumbled, and huge pits were created by the golden arrow. The entire ground was full of craters and craters, and it was aplete mess.

    The lightnded on the other side, revealing the figure of Ye Xiao.

    On the other hand, after the arrows collided with dragon ws, they were instantly shattered. At the same time, the dragon ws'' also severally weakened and slowly disappeared.

    Tian Liang gasped for breath in fear. He immediately ran behind the second leader. Right now, facing Ye Xiao, he was finally afraid.

    "You are... " Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.

    Through his Divine Spirit, Ye Xiao had already found several powerful auras among the powerhouses who were following him in the dark. This person''s aura belonged to the strongest among them!

    "I am Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team''s second leader, Xing Miao." The second leader, Xing Miao, said faintly.

    "Your Excellency, you are so ruthless. You even want to kill myw enforcement team. Have you taken my Golden Light Sect too lightly? Your Excellency, you must give me an exnation for today''s matter" Xing Miao was the one who firstined, and forced Ye Xiao tough in anger.

    "ording to the information I gathered, I only know that the Golden Light Sect is arrogant. Now, it seems that they are not only arrogant but also inverting the truth. No wonder the reputation of the Golden Light Sect is so bad in this area."

    "As the second leader of the Golden Light Sect''sw enforcement team, you should know exactly what is going on. Since you want me to give you an exnation, then I''ll give you an exnation."

    "Although I don''t n to cause any trouble but if someone wants to kill me, I will never forgive them. Whether it is you or Xing Miao behind you... since you chose to attack me, you will die!"

    Once the word ''die'' was spoken, Ye Xiao''s eyes shone with a cold light, and his surging killing intent surged in all directions like a material substance.

    Bathed in Ye Xiao''s strong killing intent, many people''s facial expressions changed abruptly.

    Previously, the Second Leader Xing Miao, who had the cultivation base at the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, did not put Ye Xiao in his eyes. But at this moment, his facial expression became extremely solemn.

    "Humph! I admit that you are very powerful to have such a cultivation base at your age, but to me, you are still too weak."

    "Golden Light Arrow!"

    Dense golden arrows shot out explosively. The golden arrows were extremely dense. If one looked from afar, it was simply like a true dragon formed from golden light.

    "Dragon''s w!"

    Ye Xiao''s right hand transformed into a Dragon''s w. He clenched his w, forming it into a fist, and then smashed towards the iing arrows.

    Ye Xiao''s fist collided with the golden arrows. In the blink of an eye, the endless golden arrows tore apart by his bare fist.

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Fuse!"

    Exactly at this time, many fire clones came out from Ye Xiao''s body and fused with each other, forming a single fire clone. Although now, there was only one fire clone, its strength had already far surpassed what many fire clones had.

    A temperature that shocked everyone present also rose.

    This temperature seemed as if it was going to melt the surroundings into ashes.

    "Merge!" Ye Xiao shouted.

    The moment he shouted the word ''merge'', the fire clone directly shot itself onto Ye Xiao''s body and it did not take long before Ye Xiao became a man covered in me.

    What was more, his strength increased to the Peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    After the sudden increase in power, thebat strength Ye Xiao could unleash had already surpassed even an Eighth Stage Martial Saint Realm expert.

    This ''merging thing'' was something, Ye Xiao discovered by chance from the memories of the Ancient Pill God when he just woke up from his deep slumber after crossing the ck Hole.

    At that time, he was still inside the Su family.

    Ye Xiao once again punched at the Second Leader with his Dragon w that was covered with me.

    Sensing the pressure of the me fist of Ye Xiao, the expression of the second leader, Xing Miao changed.

    In the beginning, Xing Miao did not put Ye Xiao in his eyes because he was at the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. It was only when Ye Xiao released the Killing Intent that Xing Miao began to attach importance to him. However, it was merely a slight amount of importance. Xing Miao did not think that Ye Xiao had the ability to threaten him.

 Chapter 296 Ch 296: Thunder Fire Tornado

    In the beginning, Xing Miao did not put Ye Xiao in his eyes because he was at the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. It was only when Ye Xiao released the Killing Intent that Xing Miao began to attach importance to him. However, it was merely a slight amount of importance. Xing Miao did not think that Ye Xiao had the ability to threaten him.

    But now, Xing Miao truly felt threatened for the very first time.

    He felt threatened by the pressure and aura that came from Ye Xiao.

    Golden light from Xiao Ming''s attack and mes from Ye Xiao''s ming Fist were wreaking havoc in all directions. Terrifying waves of energy shook the ground, and countless cracks spread out.

    Tian Liang, who was standing behind Xing Miao, felt an even greater pressure.

    "Puff!"

    Finally, Tian Liang could no longer endure the pressure from the shockwave. He flew backward like a kite with a broken string. Blood sttered everywhere as his entire body fell heavily to the ground. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.

    Xing Miao saw that Tian Liang was severely injured by the energy waves from their attacks. He was extremely anxious. Let alone in the Golden Light Sect, even in the entire Holy Beast Continent, Martial Saint Realm martial artists were very rare. To cultivate such an expert, not only takes a veryrge amount of resources, but it also takes hundreds of years of bitter cultivation. One also needed the talent to be able to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm.

    If it was a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist, the Golden Light Sect could still bear to part with them but they could not afford to lose one of their Martial Saint Realm expert. If they really lose one of such experts, it will be a great loss to their sect. This will also decrease their sect''s strength.

    But at this moment, Xing Miao had also fallen into a bitter battle. He himself could not escape let alone saving someone else. He could only watch Tian Liang being sent flying by the terrifying shock wave.

    "How can this kid be so powerful!? Looks like I can only use my true strength to fight with him."

    The golden arrow was just an ordinary Heaven Rank martial arts skill of the Golden Light Sect.

    But now, it was obvious that Xing Miao was going to use an even stronger Heaven Rank martial arts skill.

    "Golden de Storm!"

    Xing Miao shouted out loudly. He opened his hands and the golden arrows suddenly changed their shape, turning into golden des.

    The countless des formed a terrifying storm and even the surrounding space seemed to be about to be torn apart.

    The terrifying golden de storm kept devouring and tearing the ming fist while at the same time, rushing towards Ye Xiao.

    The power of a Heaven rank martial arts skill unleashed by the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm expert could not be underestimated.

    "Humph! You think you can kill me with just this?" Seeing the de storm, Ye Xiao snorted coldly.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon."

    A beautiful pair of wings grew out from Ye Xiao''s back but right now, what was different from the previous time was that this pair of beautiful wings were covered with mes.

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    It was not all, Ye Xiao suddenly manipted the power of Heavenly Thunder inside his body as countless strands of lightning sparks and immediately covered his entire body including his ming wings.

    Ye Xiao flew into the sky and suddenly started to spin. His wings followed suit. Waves of intense heat and destructive lightning started to spread all around.

    Ye Xiao continued to spin and his speed of spinning also continued to increase. Not long after a huge Thunder Fire Tornado formed and following it was a strong suction force. Some big trees and stones got uprooted and attracted under the suction force as they were started to sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado, making it even bigger.

    Originally those golden des were charging at Ye Xiao, but now they were all sucked inside the scary Thunder Fire Tornado. The tornado was too huge thus causing a very strong suction force, those Golden Arrows were like ants in front of this huge tornado, in a short amount of time, they were all inside the huge tornado that contains intense heat and crazy thunder.

    The experts hiding in the dark were terrified, and immediately rejoiced. Fortunately, they were not the first ones to attack. Otherwise, they might have already died.<sub> </sub>

    Looking at Xing Miao again, everyone''s eyes were different. Previously, when Xing Miao went to fight against Ye Xiao, everyone thought that Xing Miao would definitely win. But now, no one thought like that.

    Lu Family''s Head''s throat loosened with difficulty as he muttered in a trembling voice, "This brat... should... he deserve to die... Why is this guy so terrifying!"

    Lu Family''s head was also terrified as he could not even speak clearly anymore.

    At this moment, a huge suction force suddenly spread out from the Thunder Fire Tornado as it forcefully started to suck all the experts hidden in shadows.

    Xing Miao and Tian Liang were the first ones to be sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado and following them were other experts such as the elders of big families of three countries, Lu Family''s head and the people beside him, and others.

    Ye Xiao was still spinning and the Thunder Fire Tornado was bing more and more devastating.

    A scene of destruction appeared in the Holy Spirit City as anyone from far away could see a huge tornado filled with Thunder and Fire. They could also see it sucking surrounding trees, walls, stones, and other things.

    No scream came out from the Thunder Fire Tornado as their voices were already suppressed by the joint sound of Thunder, Fire, and Wind.

    Sometimeter, Ye Xiao finally stopped spinning in the air and the Thunder Fire Tornado made by Ye Xiao also slowly started to be weaker and weaker.

    After around fifteen minutes, the Thunder Fire Tornado finally disappeared, leaving behind nothing but ashes that spread out throughout the Holy Spirit City along with the winds.

    It was clear that everyone and everything that was sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado was burnt to ashes by the power of Thunder and Fire. Even the huge pieces of stones were not left. They were also burnt to ashes.

    One was the Blue Fire Soul while the other was the Heavenly Thunder. Heavenly Thunder was a part of heaven''s power which Ye Xiao swallowed and refined, making it his own.

    How can the things inside the Thunder Fire Tornado bear the attack from both Heavenly Thunder and Blue Fire Soul? They were all burnt to ashes.

    "Whoaa! How terrifying!"

    Looking at the destruction he caused, Ye Xiao''s mouth was opened wide. He could not help but be amazed by the power of Thunder Fire Tornado.

    Thunder Fire Tornado was an idea hees up with after looking at Xing Miao''s Golden de Storm.

    He thought of making a tornado by spinning in the air. He also used the Blue Fire Soul''s firepower and Heavenly Thunder''s lightning energy to transform the tornado into a terrifying Thunder Fire Tornado.

    Although he had already deduced that the power of his Thunder Fire Tornado would not be small, he never thought his creation to cause so much destruction.

    Even some of the nearby houses were also destroyed by his Thunder Fire Tornado.

    It was fortunate that there were no people inside those houses. They had already moved far away when the fight was broke out between Ye Xiao and Tian Liang.

    This was also the reason why they were able to live otherwise they would have also been sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado and burnt to ashes.

    Although Ye Xiao was amazed, he was also embarrassed to see the destruction he caused to the Holy Spirit City. He immediately made the decision topensate them with spirit stones but before that, he has to do something else.

    Ye Xiao looked in the direction of Sacred Pavilion. The Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect was still inside the Sacred Pavilion with the Pavilion Master.

    They werepletely oblivious to what was happening outside. They were already confident that Tian Liang and Second Leader Xing Miao will easily deal with Ye Xiao. There was no need for them to make a move.

    Ye Xiao once again looked at the scene of destruction. He deduced the strength of his Thunder Fire Tornado and was shocked in his heart to deduce that the destructive power of the Thunder Fire Tornado was no less than the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends. It might be even stronger.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao got another terrifying ability which increased his strength by arge margin. After adding the Thunder Fire Tornado to the list of his Martial Arts Skills and abilities, his strength increased even further.

 Chapter 297 Ch 297: Peak Of The Martial Ancestor Realm

    Ye Xiao could have easily killed Xing Ming, Tian Liang, Lu Family''s head, and other elders of big families from three countries by using Soul Destruction, but he did not choose to do so.

    He wanted to see how much his fighting prowess has increased and how well he could face someone at the Martial Saint Realm without relying on the abilities he has gotten from the three dragons.

    Now, he could finally estimate his fighting prowess. He was confident that even if he did not rely on the abilities of the three dragons, he has the power to face or even kill an Eighth Stage Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    Xing Ming was at the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm while the Lu Family''s head who was sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado and burned alive was at the Third Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    They were simply unable to put any effort into resisting the destructive power of Thunder Fire Tornado. They immediately died after being burned alive by the terrifying power of the Blue Fire Soul and the Heavenly Thunder.

    .....

    Leaving the scene of destruction, Ye Xiao flew toward the Sacred Pavilion.

    Sacred Pavilion actually dared to shamelessly help Golden Light Sect to stop him from going out of the Holy Spirit City. How can he not take revenge?

    He arrived at the front gate of the Sacred Pavilion. There he saw two people guarding the gate. One of them was the same girl who checked his cultivation by using the palm-sized mirror.

    She looked at Ye Xiao and smiled at him while asking, "This young master, do you need anything?"

    Ye Xiao looked at her and guessed that she might not know what her Sacred Pavilion did in order to stop him from leaving the Holy Spirit City.

    He did not bother with her instead, he spread out his divine sense and immediately located the Pavilion Master and the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect.

    Both of them were at the Third Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    Seeing Ye Xiao not telling anything, that youngdy was about to say something when Ye Xiao suddenly vanished from his spot, shocking not only the youngdy but also the other person who was standing not far away to guard the front gate.

    Ye Xiao actually used the ability ''Spirit Devour Escape''. His speed was so fast that all thedy and other person saw was him disappearing from the spot.

    On the top floor of the Sacred Pavilion, in front of the Pavilion Master and the Great Leader, Ye Xiao suddenly appeared.

    Besides the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion and the Great Leader, there were some other experts from the upper echelon of both powers.

    All of them were bewildered when they saw Ye Xiao suddenly appearing in front of them like a ghost.

    "You... Who are you?" The Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion immediately became alert as he asked coldly.

    Ye Xiao did not answer him instead asked, "Are you the one to activate the barrier to stop me?"

    "Stop you...?" The Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion was confused at first then suddenly realized something and said, "You are the one who won the bid of the Sky Fire Bird''s egg?"

    "So it''s you!" At this moment, the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect also realized who Ye Xiao was and eximed.

    He asked, "How did you appear here? Tian Liang and Xing Miao were actually unable to catch you!"

    "Those two are already dead. Now, it''s your turn to die." Ye Xiao replied him.

    He did not give any chance for them to continue questioning him and directly used the ability ''Soul Destruction'' to destroy the soul of all the people present here at once.

    Although the cultivation of both the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect and the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion was stronger than him, their fighting prowess was much weaker than him. So he was able to easily destroy their souls.

    These people did not even have the chance to do anything or retaliate against Ye Xiao before their souls were destroyed.

    Ye Xiao''s soul was still in the form of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon so it did not take him much effort to destroy the soul of these people.<sub> </sub>

    After killing them, his soul returned to normal. Then he looked at the corpses in thisrge room.

    There were seven corpses of Martial Ancestor Realm experts while two corpses of the Third Stage of the Martial Saint Realm experts.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao chose to devour both the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect and the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion and started devouring.

    It had been a very long time since hest devoured something.

    His cultivation started to increase bit by bit while the corpses of these two experts began to dry up.

    "BOOM!"

    It did not take long before a swirl of explosive wind blew on the top floor of the Sacred Pavilion using Ye Xiao as its centre. At this moment, Ye Xiao broke through to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    As for the corpses of the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect and the Pavilion Master of the Sacred Pavilion, they had already turned into dried-up corpses.

    After breaking through to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, Ye Xiao once again started to devour the corpses of the seven Martial Ancestor Realm. After devouring them, he finally reached the Peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm, truly reaching the peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    He was now officially a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator, only half a step away from breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm.

    Ye Xiao extended his hand the blue fire soul started to dance on his palm. He then burned all the dried-up corpses to ashes with his Blue Fire Soul, then used the ''Spirit Devour Escape'' once again and vanished from the top floor of the Sacred Pavilion.

    The people of the Sacred Pavilion werepletely unaware that their Pavilion Master was now dead. Not only their Pavilion Master but other elders including the Great Leader of the Law Enforcement Team of the Golden Light Sect were now dead. Not even their corpses could be found now as their corpses were devoured and burned by Ye Xiao.

    It took him more than four hours to break through to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm and then reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage.

    After all of this, he once again returned to the scene of destruction, used his spirit energy to say, "All the people, whose properties are destroyed by the tornado, pleasee here and receive yourpensation."

    Since he used his spirit energy to say these words, his voice echoed throughout the entire Holy Spirit City and was heard by each and every person in this city.

    The people whose houses and other properties were destroyed were dispirited at the moment. They were mourning over their belongings. They could not do anything about this matter as they knew very well that no one will help them, after all, this matter was rted to many big families and even the Golden Light Sect.

    Who would help them by offending these powers? No one will do this, after all, no one was an idiot.

    But suddenly, they heard the announcement made by Ye Xiao, and some traces of hope appeared on their faces. They made their way toward the scene of destruction and soon arrived in front of the ce where Ye Xiao was waiting for them.

    Ye Xiao then gave everyone thousands of middle-grade spirit stones aspensation and then left the Holy Spirit City.

    .....

    After leaving the Holy Spirit City, Ye Xiao slowly wandered around. He did not have any specific ce or location to go so he just chose to wander around.

    It''s already been around fifteen days since he left the Holy Spirit City.

    During these days, he absorbed the Fire Spirit Bead to evolve his Blue Fire Soul into Purple Fire Soul.

    With the evolution of his Fire Soul, Ye Xiao''s strength once again increased. It was a pity that other than evolving his Blue Fire Soul into Purple Fire Soul, Ye Xiao failed to gain other profits from the Fire Spirit Bead.

    Normally, cultivators who absorb the Fire Spirit Bead could make a small breakthrough in their cultivation but Ye Xiao was already at the Peak Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm. He was unable to break through to the Martial Saint realm with just the fire elemental energy provided by the Fire Spirit Bead.

    The difference between a Peak Martial Ancestor Realm and a Martial Saint realm is just too vast. It could not bepleted by the leftover energy of the Fire Spirit Bead.

 Chapter 298 Ch 298: True Essence

    _Heavenly Pearl_

    Inside the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao was standing in front of the Nine Story Pagoda. He was looking at the third floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Now that he had already created his third dragon, The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was now opened. He could enter and exit the third floor as he wishes.

    Previously, he did not check what was inside the third floor of the Nine Story Pagoda because he was somewhat busy with many things. And it could be also said that Ye Xiao almost forgot about the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After travelling for many days, Ye Xiao once again returned to the White Tiger Empire. Although he did not go to the Cann City yet, he nned to go there after some time.

    After arriving at the Imperial City of the White Tiger Empire, Ye Xiao found an inn and booked a room for two nights. Then he entered the Heavenly Pearl and now, he was standing in front of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Ye Xiao entered the Nine Story Pagoda and appeared on the First Floor. Then he arrived at the Third Floor and entered. Instantly, he appeared in a strange world.

    The moment Ye Xiao arrived in this strange world, his attention was attracted by the scene in front of him, or it could be said that his attention was fully focused on the ground beneath his feet!

    Beneath Ye Xiao''s feet was a lush and verdant grasnd. A little further away, there was a huge ancient tree that was as tall as a hundred meters and as thick as the arms of dozens of people quietly grew on the ground. It was surrounded by dense fog and looked extremely hazy.

    "Where is this? Is this the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda?" Ye Xiao frowned slightly then he closed his eyes, and subconsciously activated the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Immediately, all around him suddenly appeared many terrifying specks of light, instantly surrounding Ye Xiao''s body!

    "Ah... It hurts!" Ye Xiao could not help but shout the moment those specks of light touched his body.

    In the next moment, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and found himself on a bed!

    It was still the same room. He was still sitting on the bed with his legs crossed. There was nothing wrong with his body.

    However, arge amount of sweat continued to drip down from his body which was extremely strange.

    "What just happened?" Ye Xiao''s eyes still showed signs of fear.

    Just now at the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao only wanted to feel nature''s spirit energy inside, but as soon as he activated his cultivation technique, what seemed like a terrifying amount of pure energy directly wrapped around his body and almost ruptured his body.

    Ye Xiao had never seen this strange situation before. Even when he was training at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda where time was extremely slowpared to the outside world, Ye Xiao was sure that there was no such thing as boundless and pure Spirit Energy of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, Ye Xiao''s cultivation would have gone up by another level!

    Ye Xiao made a decision to again enter the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The next moment!

    Ye Xiao''s eyes blurred and when he opened his eyes once again, he had already reappeared on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    In the distance, a huge verdant tree that was exuding a vigorous life force was swaying slowly in the wind, as if it was cheering for Ye Xiao''s arrival.

    "What kind of ce is this?" Ye Xiao squinted his eyes and began to seriously look around this ce.

    After a while, Ye Xiao revealed a shocked expression. He tried to feel the spirit energy here but was shocked. He eximed excitedly: "This is not ordinary nature spirit energy, but the purest heaven and earth true essence. What is floating in the air around me is actually the true essence of heaven and earth, this�� Isn''t this too terrifying?"

    p True Essences was something he got to from the memories of the three ancient gods. He never came in contact with the True Essences so he did not know much about it. But right now, he was surrounded with the True Essence of Heaven and Earth.</anda>

    True Essences are also spirit energies but they were much purer than spirit energies.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao immediately went through the memories of the three ancient gods and an extremely shocked expression appeared on his face.

    He got to know that True Essences are something that can only be found in the air of the Upper Realm. Even in the Upper Realm, only a very few ces could produce the True Essence. It was very rare to find the True Essence of Heaven and Earth even in the Upper Realm.

    As for the Lower Realm, there are only spirit energies here. True Essences could not be found anywhere in the Lower Realm.

    No martial artist below the Immortal Foundation Realm could absorb the True Essence in their bodies. They could only absorb the spirit energy from heaven and earth.

    If a martial artist below the Immortal Foundation Realm were to absorb the True Essence, their bodies will be unable to endure and will explode. Only an Immortal has the physique strong enough to endure the terrifying might brought by the True Essences.

    Anyone who could absorb the True Essence, their cultivation will increase much faster. It has very fewer impurities than the spirit energies or it could be said that True Essences has almost no impurities as it is the purest form of the energy of Heaven and Earth. Even the spirit energy contained in the high-grade spirit stones is notparable to that of the heaven and earth True Essences!

    However, it was extremely difficult for heaven and earth''s true essence to absorb and extract. If one''s cultivation is lower than the Immortal Foundation Realm, it is simply impossible for them to absorb the true essence. If one wanted topletely absorb and grasp the use of heaven and earth''s true essence, it was only possible by bing an Immortal.

    Otherwise, even a Martial Saint Realm martial artist''s body would explode and he would die.

    Ye Xiao subconsciously absorbed a bit of True Essence previously and he felt like his body was going to explode. It was fortunate that his body was much stronger than his peers because of his cultivation technique, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique otherwise, even with that little amount of True Essences that he absorbed, his body would have exploded into countless pieces.

    The Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was filled with the True Essence of heaven and earth. If he could absorb and refine the True Essences here, it was unknown how much and how faster his cultivation will increase?

    With so many heavens and earth''s true essence here, as long as Ye Xiao absorbed them carefully, he was sure that it would not be long before he breaks through to the Martial Saint Realm or even be an Immortal.

    But the problem now was how to absorb the True Essences? Even though the heaven and earth''s true essence here was iparably huge, he could only helplessly stand there. He did not want to absorb them carelessly otherwise his body will explode.

    After hesitating for a bit, Ye Xiao did not attempt to absorb the True Essences here. He decided to wait... wait to the first breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm before attempting to absorb the True Essences here.

    There was not much information about True Essences as they were still locked because of hisck of strength.

    After ignoring the True Essences, Ye Xiao looked at the thick tree at distance.

    He looked curiously at the tree and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this tree was strange.

    Ye Xiao walked forward toward the tree but he was again shocked because no matter how long he walked, the distance between him and the tree remained the same.

    It also confirmed his previous guess. This tree was really strange.

    Helpless, Ye Xiao looked at this ce for onest time and then exited the Nine Story Pagoda. Then he also exited the Heavenly Pearl and appeared in his room.

    "Knock! Knock!"

    Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door.

    Ye Xiao stood up and opened the door. A handsome young man and the attendant of the inn were standing in front of his room.

    "Do you need anything?" asked Ye Xiao.

    "This guest here, can you please empty this room. He is the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao and needs this room for his friend." The attendant asked Ye Xiao to empty the room while pointing at the handsome young man.

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows. He looked at the handsome young man beside the attendant who was the younger brother of Yue Lao.

 Chapter 299 Ch 299: Soul Shock

    The attendant and the so-called younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao were standing in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao had already rented the room for two days but even so, this attendant actually came here to ask him to leave the room.

    The moment he heard it, Ye Xiao knew that this Young Master Yue Lao must be a genius from some big family.

    But so what?

    Does Ye Xiao know him? No, he does not know him. Since Ye Xiao does not know Young Master Yue Lao, why would he be afraid of him? And even if he knew, he would still not be afraid of him.

    He looked at the handsome young man who was the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao then looked at the attendant and only said two words: "F*ck Off!"

    Saying this, he once again closed the door of the room on the face of the handsome young man.

    "You..."

    The attendant was speechless. A look of anger shed in his eyes as he mmed his leg on the door heavily and shattered the door.

    The door was only made up of normal woods while the attendant was an Origin Core Realm cultivator. How can the week door resist against strong attendant? It was immediately shattered, revealing the room to outsiders'' view.

    Ye Xiao was just about to sit down when he straightened his figure again and looked at the attendant.

    He did not want to cause any trouble was theing looking for him.

    Ye Xiao sighed. He did not say anything only waved his hand in the air a single time.

    A wave of air collided with the attendant''s body and he was sent flying, directly losing his consciousness. He fell down from the first floor of the inn to the ground floor while breaking a small part of the railing one meter further away from the outside of Ye Xiao''s room.

    The handsome young man who was also the younger brother of the Young Master Yue Lao narrowed his eyebrows. He looked at Ye Xiao in surprise.

    Previously, he only saw Ye Xiao waving his hand in the air a single time and the next moment, the attendant was sent flying, losing his consciousness.

    How Ye Xiao attacked the attendant, he failed to see it. He was not stupid and immediately understood that Ye Xiao was a powerful person. He might be even more powerful than his brother. The handsome young man never saw his brother being able to do something like this.

    He turned his head and directly left the inn.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see the handsome young man leaving without trying to make things difficult for him.

    "He is sensible!" Ye Xiao muttered, ignored the crowd who were looking at him, and came out of the room. The room''s door was already broken so it was no longer convenient for him to stay in this room.

    At this moment, a fat man arrived in front of Ye Xiao and stopped his oath. He said, "Are you the one causing trouble here?"

    "No!" Ye Xiao answered with only one word.

    "You dare to cause trouble and not acknowledge it. I reckon that you have the guts to actually cause trouble here. Someone,e and tie him up for me and send him to Young Master Yue Lao. Let Young Master Yue Lao deal with him!" That fat man shouted at his men.

    Hearing him, Ye Xiao immediately understood what was going on.

    This fat man should be the owner of this inn and by chance, he saw what happened here. He also saw the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao leaving so he must have made the n to catch him and send him to Young Master Yue Lao. This way, he can make a connection with this Young Master Yue Lao and gain a big.

    Ye Xiao''s impression of this fat man immediately dropped to the lowest.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Ye Xiao looked at the fat ma and asked expressionlessly. He again said, "Let me tell you, if you continue to be like this, you will only attract your demise."

    "Humph! Who do you think you are? You caused trouble here and disrespect the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao, and now you are also threatening me. How dare you?"

    Saying this, the aura of a Sixth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist exploded out from his body as he tried to intimidate Ye Xiao with his aura.

    Ye Xiao remained standing on his spot. There was not a single trace of fear on his face which really surprised the fat man.<sub> </sub>

    There could only be one reason for this. The young man in front of him should be more powerful than him and only because of this, he failed to intimidate Ye Xiao with his aura.

    Thinking of this, the fat man''s heart trembled. A sense of danger rose in his heart. He looked at Ye Xiao who was also looking back at him. He said tremblingly, "Y-You... W-What are you looking at me like this? Men, catch him and send him to Young Master Yue Lao. I am going to see an important guest first."

    Saying this, the fat man immediately turned back without wasting time and hurriedly started to leave.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face seeing this. The fat man was really cunning and clever. Knowing that Ye Xiao was stronger than him, the fat man did not choose to fight Ye Xiao, instead, he chose to retreat first. So he made an excuse and started to escape.

    But, how could Ye Xiao not see through the fat man?

    "Soul Shock!"

    Ye Xiao silently said two words in his heart and the fat man who was hurriedly leaving the scene suddenly fell down on the ground. He was not dead but the pain he was feeling was unimaginable.

    Ye Xiao did not use the ability "Soul Destruction" to destroy the fat man''s soul instead, he used another soul ability known as "Soul Shock" to injure the fat man''s soul.

    The shock given to the fat man''s soul not only injured his soul but also paralyzed him for a while. He could not even tremble a little but the pain he was going through was torturous.

    Hearing the sound of something felling, all the people present turned their heads, only to see the fat man who was lying on the ground.

    "Ahhh!"

    Only after few minutes did the fat man suddenly screamed with all his might and fainted.

    Some people working in the inn ran toward the fat man and after confirming that the fat man has only fainted, they took him to his room.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao ignored all of them and went out.

    Aftering out of the inn, just as Ye Xiao was about to wander around, he heard the voice of Little Yellow in his mind. She was telling him to let her out.

    Ye Xiao did not think much as he brought her out of the Heavenly Pearl. Now that she won''t have the appearance of a monster, it will not cause him any trouble bringing her along.

    The moment Little Yellow appeared, she attracted the attention of peoples from surroundings. She now looked like a sixteen years old girl. She looked no different from a beautiful human girl.

    She was wearing a white dress and her long ck hair was descending down on her waist. Her skin was glistening with the lustre of beautiful jade. Her appearance was as mesmerizing as the full moon and her eyes were shining like stars.

    She exuded an aura of wisdom and purity, causing an inevitable thought to enter the minds of those who set their eyes on her. She really looked like a peerless beauty.

    When Ye Xiao saw her, he was also mesmerized by her appearance.

    Although he already knew she looks extremely beautiful but thest time he saw Little Yellow, she only looked like a ten or twelve years old girl. But now, she looked mature and beautiful.

    "What are you looking at? Have you not seen a beautiful girl before?" The descent and the heart-whelming impression that Ye Xiao just had for Little Yellow was instantly destroyed by her voice.

    Ye Xiao''s face stiffened and said, "Don''t be so proud. I have already seen a girl that is even more beautiful than you!"

    "Childish!" Little Yellow said.

    Ye Xiao: "You..."

    Little Yellow suddenly smiled and again said, "You were talking about that little girl who ascended to the upper realm after having scandal with you, right?"

    "You... That was not a scandal. She had no choice back then." Ye Xiao understood that Little Yellow was talking about Xue Xiaofei so he immediately retorted.

    Then, as if he realized something, Ye Xiao looked at Little Yellow and asked, "How did you know about that matter? You were clearly inside the Heavenly Pearl at that time!"

 Chapter 300 Ch 300: Trouble

    When Ye Xiao asked Little Yellow how did she know about him and Xue Xiaofei, Little Yellow snorted and said, "Humph! What do you know? I can see and hear everything from inside the Heavenly Pearl."

    "What? How can that be?" Ye Xiao was surprised at this moment when he heard her.

    "Why? You don''t believe me, right? Should I tell you everything you have done or the things that happened to you?" asked Little Yellow.

    "No need!" Ye Xiao shook his head and declined. Then he asked, "Say it, where do you want to go? I will take you there!"

    "I want to eat something. Let''s go to a restaurant!"

    Little Yellow said and then both she and Ye Xiao went to the biggest restaurant of the Imperial City of the White Tiger Empire.

    "Wee sir, please tell me if you need anything?" The moment they entered the restaurant, an attendant arrived to attend them.

    After Ye Xiao told him his purpose, the attendant led him to the second floor of the restaurant, and after both of them sit down, he served them with the food they ordered.

    The people on the second floor of the restaurant were attracted by Little Yellow''s beauty. They kept staring at her which made Little Yellow displeased.

    Ye Xiaoughed silently that pissed her off even more. She looked at Ye Xiao with that angered face of hers.

    "So cute!" Ye Xiaoughed.

    It was the second time when he felt that Little Yellow was cute. The first time was when he first met Little Yellow. At that time, she was unable to speak so he did not know that she was very arrogant and proud.

    But still, Ye Xiao liked Little Yellow''s each and every behaviour. He did not feel anger or frustrated because of some arrogant words she always tells him.

    At this time, three young men stepped on the second floor of the restaurant. If Ye Xiao were to see them, he would have recognised one of these three young men. He was the so-called younger brother of the Young Master Yue Lao.

    He was on the left side of another handsome young man. His facial features were just like the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao. And at the right side of this young man, a burly young man was walking.

    The three of them sat down at a table just two tables away from Ye Xiao''s table.

    At this time, the younger brother of the Young Master Yue Lao''s gaze fell on Ye Xiao. He immediately told something to the young man who looked a lot like him and pointed at Ye Xiao.

    This young man was the Young Master Yue Lao. Young Master Yue Lao looked at Ye Xiao and stood up. Then he walked toward Ye Xiao''s table and seeing this, the two young men followed behind him.

    He arrived beside Ye Xiao''s table and was about to m his hand on the table when he saw Little Yellow and was immediately mesmerised by her appearance.

    "Do you need anything?" Ye Xiao looked at Young Master Yue Lao and asked.

    "You... F*ck off!" Young Master Yue Lao didn''t even look at Ye Xiao and told him to f*ck off.

    At this time, Ye Xiao also saw the younger brother of Young Master Yue Lao and immediately understood what was going on. He also guessed that the young man who told him to f*ck off was very likely Yue Lao as he looked a lot like his younger brother.

    Little Yellow was busy eating the food. Even though she knew what was going on, she didn''t give a single look at either the three young men that just came or Ye Xiao. It was as if she had never eaten anything, she just kept eating slowly.

    Ye Xiao also ignored Yue Lao and busied himself finishing off the meal in front of him. He already saw through Yue Lao''s cultivation. Yue Lao was at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. He only looked around twenty-three to twenty-five. It was no wonder that with his current strength, he was well known to everyone in the Imperial City of the White Tiger Empire.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing that Ye Xiao ignored him and once again started to eat, Yue Lao was angered. He felt that he was already very benevolent when he did not kill Ye Xiao for humiliating his younger brother. But Ye Xiao actually seemed to not know how to appreciate things and the opportunity given to him.

    <o>,m Yue Lao did not want to make things difficult for Ye Xiao in front of a beautiful girl so he gave him the opportunity to leave. But since Ye Xiao did not take the opportunity given to him, Yue Lao did not mind teaching him a lesson.</o>

    He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Brat, do you want to die. Haven''t you heard me, I told you to f*ck off!"

    Ye Xiao smiled with a mouth full of food that made him look funny. He said, "Are you an idiot?"

    "What did you say?"

    "I said, are you an idiot? You are here for her, right?" Ye Xiao pointed at Little Yellow and continue to say, "She has not even looked at you but you are still in hope of making her yours. If you are not an idiot then what are you?"

    "Don''t worry, if she wants to go with you, I will not stop her. You can keep trying!" After saying this, Ye Xiao looked at Little Yellow with the corner of his eyes and once again concentrated on eating after seeing that Little Yellow was ring at him.

    A hidden smile appeared on his face as his mouth curled up a little. He did not again raise his head because he can still feel the cold stare of Little Yellow.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, although Yue Lao was angered, he still looked at Little Yellow who was ring at Ye Xiao. This time he noticed that after ring at Ye Xiao, Little Yellow once again concentrated on eating the food. Shepletely ignored him. It was just like what Ye Xiao told him.

    "Bitch!" Yue Lao silently cursed Little Yellow in his heart. He felt humiliated but his desire of making Little Yellow his own became very resolute.

    He said, "Miss, I am Yue Lao, future head of the Yue Family. I am also the most talented genius of the Imperial City of the White Tiger Empire. I have never seen miss here so I think you are not from here. Can I have the honour of knowing your name?"

    "No!" Little Yellow''s answer was a simple word ''no'' that made the surrounding peopleugh loudly. Even Ye Xiao could not control hisugh. It was fortunate that there was nothing in his mouth at the moment otherwise everything would have been spurted out because of his suddenugh.

    "You all..." Young Master Yue Lao was pissed off. He did not expect Little Yellow to answer him like that. He looked at the surrounding people and all the people immediately stoppedughing.

    He then turned his head to re at Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao acted as if he did not see him.

    Suddenly, Little Yellow raised her head and looked in a certain direction. She then stood up and said, "Ye Xiao, let''s go. I just found something that can help you break through to the next stage. There is also a chance for you to directly break through two or three minor stages after breakthrough to the next realm!"

    "Really?" Ye Xiao was surprised. It was the first time he heard something like this from Little Yellow but he did not doubt her. He knew her ability very well.

    She is called the Queen of nts. Now that she is already standing at the peak of the Lower Realm, she can easily control the nts all around the world. She must have sensed something impressive that''s why she told him to leave now.

    Ye Xiao called the attendant, paid the bill, stood up, and was about to leave when Yue Lao again stopped him. He said, "You can leave but this girl will stay here."

    Ye Xiao did not answer him. He only said, "As you wish!"

    Saying that Ye Xiao turned to look at Little Yellow and told her that he will be waiting outside, and then left.

    Although Ye Xiao did not know Little Yellow''s fighting prowess but the moment she came out of the Heavenly Pearl, he got a dangerous vibe from Little Yellow. He felt as if Little Yellow was the most dangerous person he had evere in contact with other than the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao!

    There was no need for him to fight for Little Yellow as she can protect herself very well.

    Little Yellow did not stop Ye Xiao from leaving. She knew that Ye Xiao believed in her strength and respects her that''s why he did not try to protect her.

 Chapter 301 Ch 301: Blood Vermilion Fruit

    "Hehe... Little girl, did you see that? That boy escaped alone while leaving you behind. Why don''t youe with me? I will give you everything you ask for, juste with this Young Master." Yue Laoughed loudly when he saw Ye Xiao leaving. He first thought that Ye Xiao will reject him and will stay here to y the part of a hero by trying to save the beauty.

    He thought in his heart, "At least, that brat is sensible. If he stayed here, I would have killed him first before enjoying this beauty."

    Little Yellow didn''t say anything. She looked at Yue Lao and smiled sweetly before waving her hand. Then she also left the restaurant.

    This time, no one dared to stop her from leaving because the moment she waved her hand, Yue Lao and the other two young men beside him fell down on the ground lifelessly.

    If Ye Xiao had seen this scene, he would certainly have been shocked because the way Little Yellow killed the three young men was very simr to the ability ''Soul Destruction'' that he received from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    .....

    "What did you find that can help me breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm?"

    When Little Yellow came out from the restaurant, Ye Xiao understood that the three guys were taken care of by her. He walked to her and asked the thing he wanted to ask the most at the moment.

    Little Yellow pointed her hand in the west direction and said, "Around 5000 kilometres away from here in the west direction, a medicinal fruit just is about to mature. That medicinal Fruit can help you break through to the Martial Saint Realm."

    Ye Xiao did not waste even a bit of time after hearing Little Yellow.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    He used the wings of the Divine Dragon and Spirit Devour Escape to fly in the west direction with extremely fast speed. His speed was something that even Little Yellow felt troubled to catch up with.

    She was already Seventh Grade Magical Beast. In the lower realm, she could not be more powerful but even so, she was troubled to catch up with Ye Xiao.

    After only two hours of extremely fast journey, Ye Xiao arrived at the location pointed by Little Yellow.

    This location was inside a forest. After passing through the forest, Ye Xiao descended on the ground.

    In front of him was a trickling stream surrounded by a lush undergrowth. The sound of a cascading waterfall resounded in his ears. This was a beautiful valley.

    Ye Xiao looked back for Little Yellow but failed to find her. He knew that she definitely knows where he was currently so he was not worried that she will fail to find him.

    This beautiful Valley was located at the boundary between the inneryer and the core area of a forest. After passing through the forest, a single step was like stepping into paradise. There were many unusual treasures growing within the valley and precious medicinal ingredients could be found everywhere. The strong medicinal aroma emanating from within the valley was almost forming a multi-coloured curtain as it hovered in the skies.

    It was a pity that all these medicinal herbs were of no use to Ye Xiao. He was now already at the Peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm and there are very few medicinal herbs in the Lower Realm that could help him with his cultivation.

    "This is truly a wondrous location," Ye Xiao muttered. After arriving at the Holy Beast Continent for so long, this was the first time Ye Xiao felt the marvel of this world. This valley really was very beautiful.

    Since the Valley was located at the boundary between the inneryer and the core area of the forest, there was a possibility of seventh-grade magical beasts appearing here.

    Ye Xiao stepped into the Valley. Within the serene valley, lush vegetation was growing everywhere. Everywhere he saw, he could only see green. However, within this greenery, he could asionally spot a few thickets of flowers beautifully blooming in this winter.

    Even though it was winter, the Valley seemed to be in a different world. There were no cold winter winds or falling snow. The inside of the verdant valley was exuding a warm wetness and was extremelyfortable.

    Their eyes were filled with curiosity as they looked around.

    "Butterfly Leaf Herb! A third grade medicinal herb!" Ye Xiao gaze suddenly fell down on a herb that resembled the wings of a butterfly.<sub> </sub>

    Furthermore, it was not just the Butterfly Leaf Herb. Within the valley, there were all sorts of precious herbs from grade one to grade five growing all over the ce.

    As the thunderous sound of a waterfall resounded in his ears, Ye Xiao''s attention was attracted by it. He soon came before the waterfall.

    As a strong wind mixed with water vapor blew past them, his sleeves and the edges of his clothes pped violently. His eyes were squinting as he looked forward.

    "Hmm? Is that a Water Spirit Herb?" Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows as he looked toward a touch of purple leaves near the edge of the waterfall. The Water Spirit Herb was beneath the leaves.

    "Yes, that''s the sixth grade medicinal herb, Water Spirit Herb. I didn''t think this Valley would even have Water Spirit Herb!" Ye Xiao was rather happy when he confirmed that the herb was the Water Spirit herb.

    It was a Sixth Grade Medicinal Herb and on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, it could evolve into a Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb.

    Ye Xiao started walking forward. He would naturally not miss such an opportunity to acquire the Water Spirit Herb. Especially when the value of this herb was indisputable and it was very rare as well.

    Although he did not have a Water Elemental Body, he could still use this herb to make a small breakthrough in his cultivation after breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm.

    Just as Ye Xiao was only a few meters away from the Water Spirit Herb, he knitted his eyebrows together as the sound of an object sailing through the air reached his ears.

    Ye Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. As he waved his arm, the Sea Dragon Spear immediately appeared in his hand and was thrust toward the swiftly approaching figure.

    During the instant the Sea Dragon Spear appeared, the body of the approaching figure suddenly stiffened and its head was immediately pierced by Ye Xiao''s Sea Dragon Spear.

    Bright red blood spilled onto the floor, while the figure that had its head pierced was twitching on the ground.

    That was a fifth grade magical beast, the Phantom Viper! It was one of the most troublesome among the fifth grade magical beasts!

    After Ye Xiao killed the viper, he twirled the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand. There was neither dust nor blood on the de. It then suddenly disappeared. Obviously, it was stored inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda by Ye Xiao.

    He pulled out the Water Spirit Herb. The plump herb was filled with a dense amount of spirit energy.

    After storing the Water Spirit Herb and a few other misceneous items into the spatial ring, Ye Xiao''s eyebrows were knitted together as he could not find the medicinal fruit mentioned by Little Yellow.

    "Where''s the medicinal fruit that can help me break through to the Martial Saint realm?" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice as he continued to look for that medicinal fruit.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s expression became excited as he looked at a small hill next to the waterfall.

    "Blood Vermilion Fruit?" Ye Xiao saw a blood red herb that resembled the tail feather of a vermilion bird atop a small hill swaying along with the wind. A dense amount of spirit energy was emanating from the herb.

    "Blood Vermilion Fruit is a seventh grade medicinal herb. It is a herb that mutated aftering in contact with the blood of the Vermilion Bird. Those who consume the herb will gain the chance to increase their strength explosively. With this herb, I can definitely make a breakthrough in my cultivation and be a Martial Saint Realm Martial Artist."

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Blood Vermilion Fruit.

    "This Blood Vermilion Fruit is just about to mature. When the timees, the magical beasts hiding within the valley would probably all appear�� I have to be ready for a fight."

    Ye Xiao clenched his fists as he started to wait for the Blood Vermilion Fruit to mature.

    This Blood Vermilion Fruit was a Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb. Didn''t it mean that it can evolve to be an Immortal Rank Medicinal Fruit on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda?

    At that time, how many stages of Martial Saint Realm can he breakthrough by consuming the Immortal Ranked Blood Vermilion Fruit?

 Chapter 302 Ch 302: Suppression

    Within the valley shrouded with spirit energy, whitish waves of water produced thunderous noise as the water descended from above the cliff and resulted in water vapor scattering in all directions.

    Not far from the waterfall, Ye Xiao was standing, looking at the Blood Vermilion Fruit.

    The Blood Vermilion Fruit''s thick spirit energy was spreading to the surroundings and forming a cloud of white mist.

    At the same time, a series of powerful spirit energy fluctuations emanated from within the valley and terrifying auras were continuously leaking out.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed as he became serious. A series of soft bestial howls rang out as magical beasts emerged from the area around the valley one after another while releasing a surge of demonic aura. A hideous atmosphere pervaded the entire valley. Within the herd of magical beasts, there were at least a few hundred magical beasts present.

    Ye Xiao had already expected this. The temptation of the Blood Vermilion Fruit was so great that the spirit energy released when it was about to mature actually attracted so many magical beasts.

    There was a disparity in the strength of the magical beasts. They were mostly fifth grade magical beasts and there were over a dozen sixth grade spirit beasts among them as well.

    There was not much change in Ye Xiao''s expression. He only slightly frowned as he scanned the surrounding magical beasts in astonishment.

    "The Blood Vermilion fruit is filled with a dense amount of spirit energy and has a huge enhancement effect to the evolution of the magical beasts. Therefore, its attractiveness to the magical beasts is tremendous." Ye Xiao thought in his heart as he looked at the magical beasts.

    Soon, he discovered the magical beasts in his surroundings were getting restless.

    Rumble!

    An intense tremor urred in both the left and right directions, then the sound of trees breaking rang out. Two gigantic figures walked out and their terrifying aura pressed down on the entire valley.

    "Two seventh grade magical beasts!"

    The two magical beasts that juste were two seventh grade magical beasts. On the right side was the seventh grade me Dragon Cow whose body was enveloped by evesting mes. It possesses the head of a cow and the tail of a dragon, and its breathing sounded like the rumble of thunder.

    It is said that the me Dragon Cow has the bloodline of a Red Dragon because of which, its potential was very terrifying. Having the bloodline of the Red Dragon made it possible for the me Dragon Cow to evolve into an Immortal Levelled Demonic Beast.

    The magical beast on the left was seventh grade as well. It was a gigantic Spirit Ape with golden fur all over its body. It looked extremely ferocious.

    Its terror was no less than the me Dragon Cow. The Spirit Ape was as terrifying as the me Dragon Cow.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Rumble!

    With the me Dragon Cow''s roar, the entire valley seemed to be trembling and continued to shake. The Spirit Ape bared its teeth and started screeching in response. The auras of the two immediately started opposing each other with equal ferocity.

    The Blood Vermilion Fruit on top of the small hill was swaying even more rapidly and the spirit energy leaking out was bing even more intense. Vaguely, there seemed to be a Vermilion Bird rising, attempting to ascend into the skies.

    The Blood Vermilion Fruit was about to mature.

    Ye Xiao understood very well that the entire valley would turn into a battlefield for the two seventh grade spirit beasts once the Blood Vermilion Fruit matured. When that timees, they would definitely be torn into pieces by the enraged magical beasts.

    Ye Xiao ignored the other beasts. Like the two seventh grade magical beasts, his gaze was fixated on the Blood Vermilion Fruit. This spirit fruit was precious enough to bring about the battle between two seventh grade magical beasts.

    The water plummeted from the top of the waterfall and smashed into the plunge pool below with a loud noise. Suddenly, within that single moment, the entire valley became absolutely quiet. The deafening silence was disturbing.

    The thunderous roar of the waterfall disappeared. The breathing noise of the me Dragon Cow also disappeared. The screeching of the Spirit Ape could not be heard as well. The entire valley seemed to have turned into a restricted zone for sound.<sub> </sub>

    Atop the small hill, the Blood Vermilion Fruit was swaying as red specks of light emerged from within. Red spots began to appear on the leaves and the bright red colour was just like the colour of burning blood. The cry of a vermilion bird resounded within the entire valley. After the cry ended, all of the sounds returned.

    The Blood Vermilion Fruit... has matured!

    "Moo!!" The me Dragon Cow roared and its eyes abruptly turned blood red. It suddenly stepped forward with its cow hooves and charged toward the Blood Vermilion Fruit. The entire valley was trembling.

    The other magical beasts behind the me Dragon Cow bellowed with rage as they rushed out one after another and followed after it.

    The Spirit Ape suddenly beat its chest with its fist. With a loud roar, it dashed toward the Blood Vermilion Fruit as well. The horde of magical beasts behind it also followed after it.

    Ye Xiao was located in-between the two approaching stampedes. At this moment, he was just like a fragile boat made from leaves floating in a vast ocean. In front of these gigantic magical beasts, it seemed as if he would be stomped into minced meat at any moment.

    Ye Xiao expressionlessly swept his gaze over the magical beasts that were rapidly approaching from two different directions and leisurely waved his hand. A beautiful blue coloured spear suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the Sea Dragon Spear.

    He lifted up the Sea Dragon Spear. As he raised the spear over his head, the spirit energy within his body immediately burst out and flowed into the Sea Dragon Spear.

    He was about to attack when he suddenly felt bored. If he were to fight with these beasts just like that, it will take a very long time to deal with them. He didn''t want to waste time so with a wave of his hand, the Sea Dragon Spear once again disappeared.

    "Transform!"

    A draconic roar resounded throughout the thousands of kilometres as Ye Xiao suddenly transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    A shining radiance blossomed intensely. It was extremely ring. The boundless aura of a dragon, with Ye Xiao in the center, suddenly spread in all directions and turned into a ripple.

    In the next moment, the stampede of magical beasts abruptly stopped andid on the ground in panic.

    Once the dragon descends, all beasts shall submit!

    Ye Xiao at the moment... was just too overbearing!

    Even two Seventh Grade Magical Beasts stopped on their spot. They did not dare to move forward. It was especially true for the me Dragon Cow. It has the bloodline of the Red Dragon flowing within its body.

    It can clearly feel the threatening and overbearing aura of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon that Ye Xiao had transformed into.

    How can a dragon like the Red Dragon dare to raise its head in front of an Ancestral Dragon? The me Dragon Cow immediately sat down on the ground with its head down as if it was kneeling. Its entire body was trembling due to fear. The fear came from the depth of its bloodline.

    The draconic aura released by the Ye Xiao was like a spreading ripple. It instantly expanded and made all of the magical beasts lie down on the ground. The magical beasts that were under sixth grade were all shivering from the effects of the aura.

    The magical beasts were a species with a very strict hierarchy. They worshipped the strong but also feared them as well. The suppression effect of higher grade magical beasts toward lower grade magical beasts was very clear. Therefore, the magical beasts clearly divided their territories within the Wilnds.

    This was also the reason for the existence of the outskirts, inneryer, and core area within the forest.

    The aura of the dragons was something that no weaker magical beasts could endure. The dragon race had always been standing atop the food chain of the magical beasts. They looked down upon the magical beasts and ruled over them. They had the power to suppress any magical beast.

    A violent wind spread into the surroundings with Ye Xiao in the center, causing his hair to flutter and his clothes to make pping noises. He expressionlessly swept his eyes over all of the magical beasts with his head held high.

    Even though the me Dragon Cow was a seventh grade magical beast, the suppressive effect of Ye Xiao''s draconic aura was much stronger toward it than the other magical beasts.

    The area around Ye Xiao was filled with prostrating magical beasts.

 Chapter 303 Ch 303: Martial Saint Realm

    The horde of magical beasts was lying t on the ground. All of them were shivered in fear because of the dragon''s aura that burst out from Ye Xiao''s body.

    The figure of the Spirit Ape trembled and immediately bared its teeth toward Ye Xiao. However, its eyes were still filled with horror and unwillingness.

    The Blood Vermilion Fruit had already matured. Giving up like this�� As a seventh-grade magical beast, it was naturally unwilling to just leave.

    Ye Xiao didn''t waste his time killing these beasts. He directly arrived in front of the Blood Vermilion Fruit, extended his big dragon w, grabbed the Blood Vermilion Fruit, plucked it out, and stored it inside his spatial ring.

    All the beasts including the me Dragon Cow and the Spirit Ape kept looking at the dragon taking the Blood Vermilion Fruit but they could not do anything to stop him. At this moment, they felt very helpless.

    Ye Xiao''s aura at the moment was even stronger than someone at the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm, these beasts didn''t even try to stop him from taking the Blood Vermilion Fruit out of fear.

    After storing the Blood Vermilion Fruit inside the spatial ring, Ye Xiao soared in the sky with his hundreds of meters long dragon''s body and flew away in a different direction. He didn''t choose to kill any of the magical beasts.

    Although after killing the two seventh-grade magical beasts, he could have devoured them to increase his cultivation base but for now, he really didn''t need that. He now already had the Water Spirit Herb and Blood Vermilion Fruit. After nting them on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, one will evolve into a Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb while the other one will evolve into an Immortal Levelled Spirit Fruit.

    Aftering back to the border between the Inner Layer and the outskirts of the forest, Ye Xiao transformed back to his human form. Then he entered the Heavenly Pearl and arrived at the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda then nted both Water Spirit Herb and the Blood Vermilion Fruit there.

    Although the Blood Vermilion Fruit had already matured, it doesn''t matter as long as it can further evolve.

    After nting them, Ye Xiao came out from the Heavenly Pearl. Little Yellow still hasn''t returned so he decided to wait for her return. He sat down cross-legged and started to meditate to adjust his condition. Although there was nothing to adjust, he still has to waste some of his time waiting for Little Yellow''s return.

    After around two hours, Little Yellow finally returned. Ye Xiao didn''t know what she had done until now but her aura was further strengthened and he could feel that Little Yellow had be even more powerful than what she was before.

    "Where have you been?" Asked Ye Xiao.

    "Not telling you!" Little Yellow acted mysteriously as she continues to say, "Anyway, you have to hurry and increase your cultivation because I''m already about to be an Immortal. I can not stay in the Lower Realm after bing an Immortal."

    "You can still stay inside the Heavenly Pearl, right?"

    When Ye Xiao heard Little Yellow saying that she''ll soon be an Immortal, the sense of urgency was immediately born in Ye Xiao''s heart. He didn''t want Little Yellow to ascend to the Upper Realm before him. For some reason which even he doesn''t know of, Ye Xiao wanted Little Yellow to stay with him.

    Little Yellow nodded her head and said, "Yes, as long as I''m inside the Heavenly Pearl, the rules of Heaven and Earth will not apply to me!"

    After talking with Little Yellow, when Ye Xiao revealed her about the True Essence on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Little Yellow''s eyes lit up. She said that she''ll cultivate on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda from now on and after saying that, she let Ye Xiao bring her inside the Heavenly Pearl. After that, Ye Xiao also left, leaving behind hundreds of magical beasts to cause a hugemotion inside the forest.

    .....

    The period of one year was about to end. There were not many days left so Ye Xiao decided to move toward the Dragon Mountain.

    After arriving at the Mountain Range before the Dragon Mountain, Ye Xiao first decided to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. He also knew that the Thunder Tribtion this time was going to be very dangerous so he has to be in his peak state before breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm. He also needed to be prepared to face the Thunder Tribtion otherwise he might die under it.

    Heavens was already targeting him as they treated him as a huge threat.

    Ye Xiao found a safe and secluded ce. He sat down cross-legged and took out the newly evolved Half-Immortal Levelled Blood Vermilion Fruit.

    Yes, the Blood Vermilion Fruit didn''tpletely evolve into an Immortal Levelled Spirit Fruit. For some reason, it only evolved into a Half-Immortal Levelled Spirit Fruit. But still, it was dozens of times better than a Seventh Grade Medicinal Fruit.

    Ye Xiao swallowed the Blood Vermilion Fruit in one gulp and started to refine. His cultivation once again began to increase rapidly. The current Blood Vermilion Fruit was a Half-Immortal Levelled Spirit Fruit. There was no need to describe its effect.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao sessfully broke through to the Martial Saint Realm but his cultivation didn''t stop here, it continued to increase. Only after breaking through to the Peak of the Second Stage of Martial Saint Realm did his cultivation stopped increasing.

    Rumble!<sub> </sub>

    The moment Ye Xiao finished breaking through to the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, the cloud rumbled in the sky.

    Raising his head to look at the clouds in the sky, Ye Xiao took a deep breath. "I have finally reached the Martial Saint Realm."

    In the next moment, Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with endless fighting intent. "Come, let me see the power of the heavenly tribtion this time!"

    Ye Xiao''s aura skyrocketed, and it was as if he was a dragon soaring into the sky, challenging the heavens once more.

    Under such huge pressure, all the magical beasts in the mountain range were trembling with fear, especially the magical beasts below the Sixth Stage. They felt as if they were facing a Divine Dragon.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened. Countless dark clouds began to gather in the sky above Ye Xiao.

    One mile... Ten miles... A Hundred miles...

    The area covered by the dark clouds rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, the skypletely darkened. As the dark clouds expanded, the sky exploded, and bolts of lightning snaked through the dark clouds like long snakes.

    Waves of terrifying pressure descended.

    Before the heavenly lightning even descended, the mountain range already rumbled and trembled endlessly.

    "This pressure is indeed much more terrifying than what I have faced before." Ye Xiao''s pupils constricted. Not only was he not afraid, but his fighting spirit was also even more exuberant.

    For a long time, he felt invincible. There was almost no opponent to him in the Lower Realm. After a long time, he felt threatened but instead of being scared, Ye Xiao be excited. He now wanted to see if he can deal with such a level of Heavenly Tribtion or not.

    "Come!" Ye Xiao roared towards the sky.

    The heavenly thunder seemed to have heard Ye Xiao''s shout and roared in anger. Endless heavenly thunder rumbled in the dark clouds in the sky.

    In the next moment, a bolt of heavenly lightning carrying the aura of destruction fell from the sky!

    In the blink of an eye, it struck above Ye Xiao''s head.

    "The first lightning bolt, I don''t even need to use any Martial Arts Skill!" Ye Xiao said. He was actually prepared to use his body to withstand this lightning bolt!

    Boom!

    The heavenly lightning finally struck Ye Xiao''s body. A ray of purple light burst out, lighting up the dark sky in an instant.

    This was the purple light from the explosion of the heavenly lightning. The purple light had devoured Ye Xiao.

    However, after the purple light faded, it revealed Ye Xiao who was still intact.

    Ye Xiao smiled. "After cultivating to the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, my physique has long strengthened to the point where it might have already surpassed the limit of the Lower Realm. The first few bolts of heavenly thunder won''t pose any danger to me."

    Although Ye Xiao was confident, a sense of crisis still arose in his heart, but his expression was still indifferent.

    The Spirit Energy in Ye Xiao''s body surged as the bolts of heavenly lightning continue to fell from the sky one after another. Ye Xiao was able to withstand them with his body.

    Very quickly, nine bolts of heavenly lightning have already descended on him. Ye Xiao endured these nine bolts of heavenly lightning with his body alone. He felt that the Heavenly Tribtion was about to end but, with a loud rumble, the entire sky suddenly turned even darker.

 Chapter 304 Ch 304: The Rare Phenomenon Of Tribulation

    Ye Xiao endured the nine terrifying bolts of lightning and when he felt that the Heavenly Tribtion was about to end but, with a loud rumble, the entire sky suddenly turned even darker.

    The pressure of the heavenly lightning in the sky gradually increased. Some of the Magical Beasts in the mountain range could not withstand the tremendous pressure and explode.

    The entire mountain range showed signs of copsing.

    The sky rumbled. In an instant, the tenth heavenly lightning fell.

    If it was before, Ye Xiao was confident that he would be able to withstand the bolt of Heavenly Lightning with his body alone.

    However, the current tenth bolt of heavenly lightning was far from what he faced before. Ye Xiao''s expression turned solemn, and he could feel a faint threat from it. He knew that his physique would not be able to withstand this attack from the Heavenly Tribtion easily.

    "Transform!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. A human''s physique could not bepared to a dragon''s.

    After transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Ye Xiao''s defence had be much stronger. His eyes turned serious.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Heavenly lightning struck Ye Xiao''s body and spread throughout his body.

    However, the scales on his huge body acted like an armour, a protector, and a barrier. Seventy to eighty percent of the heavenly lightning energy was blocked by the dragon''s scales on his huge body. Only twenty to thirty percent of the lightning energy was sent into Qin Feng''s body.

    However, just twenty to thirty percent of the lightning energy was not enough to pose a threat to Ye Xiao.

    Waves of terrifying auras once again spread down.

    "Why do I feel like the power of this heavenly tribtion is bing more and more terrifying? Is there no end of it?" Ye Xiao was shocked as he thought in his heart.

    The Heavenly Lightning that he was going to face this time was different from the others. Before he faced the Heavenly Lightning, Ye Xiao had already felt that its power was different, as if it had surpassed the limit of what a newly advanced Martial Saint Realm martial artist could endure.

    The current fluctuations in the sky had already exceeded the limit.

    "No matter what, I will face you head-on. Come, let me see what you have got?"

    Rumble!

    Just as Ye Xiao was thinking about this, the thundercloud in the sky rumbled as a deafening sound echoed throughout hundreds of miles of area.

    "Boom!"

    The terrifying lightning bolt once again descended from the sky with a horrifying momentum as if it wanted to shatter the entire Mountain Range into pieces. It carried an extremely terrifying destructive force.

    "Devour!"

    ? Ye Xiao immediately opened his mouth wide, and a ck whirlpool that looked like a ck hole appeared in front of his mouth.

    The heavenly lightning directly struck down the whirlpool but it failed to harm the whirlpool in any way. Instead, it got sucked inside the whirlpool by some mysterious force.

    Ye Xiao had already refined the Heavenly Thunder previously so there was no doubt that he can also make this bolt of lightning submit to him, refine it, and make it his own.

    As the lightning bolt disappeared, the next bolt of lightning followed behind. Just like what happened before, this bolt of lightning was also devoured by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao thought that the lightning bolt will attack him one after another but suddenly, the sky was darkened even more as the Heavenly Tribtion became even more terrifying.

    The giant stormy cloud shrouding the sky emitted over a hundred rays of lightning, causing the sky to tremble vigorously. The beasts within more than a hundred miles were terrified and fled away rapidly, causing a swarm of beasts to descend from the Mountain Range for the first time in the past hundreds of years.

    The Tribtion this time was too overwhelming!

    The stormy clouds in the sky showed no sign of stopping as they grew even more terrifying. The rays of lightning began to gather in the center and formed into a terrifying ball of Crimson Lightning before dropping downward.

    BUZZ! BUZZ! BUZZ!

    The ground within hundreds of kilometers in the surroundings trembled violently as the stones on the ground werepletely shattered by the powerful aura.

    The force of the lightning ball was unimaginable.

    "Crap!"<sub> </sub>

    A wry smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he looked at theing attack from the Thunder Tribtion.

    It was not that he was too weak, but the force of the Tribtion hadpletely surpassed his limits!

    "No matter what is going to happen to me next, I''m gonna devour you down!" Ye Xiao shouted and for the first time, he fully unleashed the devouring power of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    The ck whirlpool on his mouth flew up in the sky and started to grow bigger and bigger and not long after, it had already spread more than ten kilometers wide in the sky.

    "BOOM!"

    Exactly at this moment, the terrifying ball of crimson lightning strike down and directlynded on the huge whirlpool in the sky.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The ground trembled, and trees shook violently. Ye Xiao as the centre, many cracks started to appear on the ground.

    "BOOM!"

    Suddenly, the ground in the radius of more than two kilometers taking Ye Xiao as the centre, exploded out. No matter if it was long and thick old trees or the big rocks that had been there for hundreds of thousands of years, all of these things suddenly exploded because of the immense pressure.

    Although the terrifying ball of crimson lightning did not manage to strike down Ye Xiao, the aftereffect of its collision with Ye Xiao''s devouring whirlpool was still very disastrous.

    The mountain range he was in waspletely destroyed and was turned into t ground. If anyone were toe here now, they would be shocked to see the scene of destruction as there was nothing left except for the destroyednd that itself was the eyewitness of its destruction.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao spurted out a mouthful of blood. The pressure he endured was twice more terrifying than what the mountain range faced. He was the centre of everything. Ye Xiao felt like losing his consciousness but he bit his lips and forced himself to stay awake.

    The ball of terrifying crimson lightning was slowly being devoured by Ye Xiao and it took him another fifteen minutes topletely devour the crimson lightning.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Xiao looked in the sky and saw that no more lightning was gathering. It means that he finally ovee the Heavenly Tribtion.

    "No matter how terrifying you were, you still didn''t manage to do anything to me." A mocking smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he said to the Heavenly Tribtion ion the sky that was about to disappear at any moment. But...

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    As if the Heavenly Tribtion heard Ye Xiao''s mocking sound. The dispersing thundercloud suddenly lighted up the entire ck sky by rumbling ferociously as if it was enraged.

    BANG!

    The stormy clouds suddenly dispersed as the Tribtion transformed into a terrifying thunderous sword. This thunderous sword looked very mighty and domineering as well as horribly destructive.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see that. The entire tribtion that was about to disperse suddenly transformed into a thunderous sword that was twice as terrifying as the previous ball of crimson lightning.

    "W-What? What just happened? Haven''t I already ovee the Heavenly Tribtion?" Seeing such a situation, Ye Xiao was left dumbfounded. He could not understand what just happened. He kept looking at the Thunderous Sword like an idiot.

    "Are you an idiot or what?" Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard an unfamiliar yet familiar sound inside his Divine Sea.

    Without checking the Divine Sea, Ye Xiao understood that it was the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "The Thunder Tribtion was obviously dispersing, why did you mock it. Now it ispletely enraged. The thunderous sword that you are seeing in the sky is the rare phenomenon of the Tribtion!"

    "Now, this thunderous sword is the final attack of your Thunder Tribtion this time. You have to endure this attack no matter what only then will you sessfully ovee the Thunder Tribtion."

    "If you had not mocked the thunder tribtion previously, you would not have to face this kind of tribtion this soon!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face. How would he know that mocking the Thunder Tribtion will have this kind of effect?

    Ye Xiao also caught something from the words of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. So, he asked, "This soon...? Do you mean that in the future, I will face this kind of rare phenomenon whenever I''ll break through to the next realm?"

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon didn''t hide anything. It nodded its head and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 305 Ch 305: Devouring The Thunderous Sword!

    When Ye Xiao asked, "This soon...? Do you mean that in the future, I will face this kind of rare phenomenon whenever I''ll break through to the next realm?", the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon didn''t hide anything. It nodded its head and said, "Yes! After all, you are a threat to the Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao was not surprised. He said, "Since that''s the case, what is there to think if it was a stupid idea to mock the heavenly thunder or not? Since it is going toe at me anyway, so what if it is a little early. It could be said that the situation is still in my favour. After oveing this tribtion, I''ll be ready for the next one!"

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon didn''t say anything this time. It only praised Ye Xiao in its heart. It didn''t think that Ye Xiao would have such temperament. From what he knew from the previous two dragons, Ye Xiao''s way of thinking was not like this.

    Anyway, it was good if Ye Xiao has such temperament. This kind of temperament will help him reach a new height in the future.

    Ye Xiao looked up in the sky where the giant thunderous sword was still gathering its power to strike down him.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Suddenly, after thinking of something, Ye Xiao''s huge dragon''s body flew toward the thunderous sword without any warning and opened itsrge mouth wide while saying a single word, "Devour!"

    The Thunderous Sword in the sky was still not ready to attack Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao chose to take the initiative this time and swallow the thunderous sword. If the thunderous sword were toplete its preparation, it will prove to be quite difficult to devour the thunderous sword but since the preparation of the thunderous sword was still notplete, there was arge possibility for him to swallow it.

    Therge whirlpool that was like a ck hole in front of Ye Xiao''s mouth suddenly started to spin rapidly as a huge suction force targeted the Thunderous Sword.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A loud rumbling sound echoed throughout the entire Mountain Range as the Thunderous Sword struggled but seeing that if this continued, it''ll definitely be devoured by Ye Xiao, the Thunderous Sword stopped gathering its power and directly attacked therge whirlpool in front of Ye Xiao''s mouth to destroy it.

    "Bang!"

    A huge explosive sound rang out as Ye Xiao''s huge dragon''s body was pushed down tens of meters in the air. From his mouth, blood started to flow out as he was unable topletely endure the collision of the Thunderous Sword with therge whirlpool.

    But he still didn''t lose hope. He continued to try to devour the Thunderous Sword.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The Heaven And Earth!!"

    A domineering voice suddenly rang out inside Ye Xiao''s mind as he felt a strange kind of power started to revolve throughout his body. He didn''t know what happened but in an instant, the Thunderous Sword was devoured by him and the Thunder Tribtion came to end.

    Everything was over. Ye Xiao returned back to his human form and his face was still filled with shock and surprise. He could not understand what happened just now, so he asked the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon if it knows what happened or not.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon clearly knew what just happened but it chose not to answer Ye Xiao. It only said that he will know in the future what just happened.

    Ye Xiao knew that he could not get the answer he wanted so he did not pester the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon anymore.

    Ye Xiao was now at the Peak of the Second Stage of Martial Saint Realm. After swallowing the Water Spirit Herb, he was confident that he could break through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    But for the time being, he decided not to swallow the Water Spirit Herb.

    Looking at the surroundings, Ye Xiao sighed. Everywhere was the scene of destruction. There was not a single ce in the radius of hundreds of kilometers that was still intact.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly left the ce he was in. He was sure that many people wille here soon to find out the cause of destruction. He did not want to waste his time or attract any trouble so he left that ce and flew toward the Dragon Mountain.<sub> </sub>

    Today was thest day of the time period of one year.

    <o>,m Not long after, Ye Xiao entered the Dragon Mountain and went to the ce where Su Xue Er was receiving the inheritance but when he arrived there, he did not see anyone.</o>

    There was not a single shadow at that ce. Su Xue Er was not there nor was the ancestor of the Xiao family was there.

    Ye Xiao frowned and was about to call out Su Xue Er when the illusory figure of the old man slowly appeared in front of him. This time, the illusory figure of the old man was even more blur and thin as if it was about to dissipate.

    "You are here! I''ve been waiting for your arrival!" The illusory figure of the old man said.

    "Senior!" Ye Xiao greeted the old man then he looked around him and asked, "Where is Su Xue Er?"

    The old man replied to him with a voice filled with excitement: "Su Xue Er has already ascended to the Upper Realm!"

    "What?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this. What does the old man mean by saying that Su Xue Er has already ascended to the Upper Realm? If it really was true, didn''t it mean that Su Xue Er has already be an Immortal?

    "What you are thinking is correct. Even I was surprised when she became an Immortal. I only thought that she''ll at most advanced to the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm after inheriting my bloodline and inheritance but I still underestimated the power of my bloodline. It directly let Su Xue Er evolve her dantian into a small world, making her reach the Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm."

    "After she became an Immortal, this world started to force her to leave, after all, the limit of the Holy Beast Continent is only the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm. This world''sws didn''t let her stay here for a long time. She knew she would be forced to ascend to the Upper Realm, so she hurriedly went to the Su Family to meet her father and brother, and then she ascended!"

    "Eh, yes! She also told me to tell you that she will be waiting for you in the Upper Realm. You have to find her after ascending to the Upper Realm and yes, she also told me to tell you that she will fulfil her promise and marry you after meeting you in the Upper Realm!"

    The more the old man told, the more excited he became. He waited for a very long time for someone from the direct line of the Xiao Family to inherit his bloodline.

    Although Su Xue Er was not from the Xiao family, she still has the faint bloodline of the Xiao Family and it was even the bloodline of the direct line descendent of the Xiao Family.

    Now that she has be the inheritor of his bloodline and received his inheritance, her status in his heart became no less than his own daughter. What was more, he believed that she will definitely take revenge for him in the future.

    Just thinking about his enemies being killed by his inheritor, he became very excited.

    Now, there was only one thing he needed to do. He just has to send Ye Xiao back to the Azure Dragon Continent. After creating the portal between two worlds, his soul power will dispersepletely and he will disappear from this world forever.

    Thinking of this, the old man sighed lightly.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand was still in shock. He could not believe what he heard. Su Xue Er has actually be an Immortal and ascended to the Upper Realm.

    One year ago, she was only a Martial King Realm martial artist and after just one year, she actually became an Immortal. It was quite hard to believe but he was left with no choice but to believe this fact.

    Although he knew that the bloodline of an Immortal Emperor was powerful, mainly the bloodline of the four Holy Beasts: The Azure Dragon, The White Tiger, The Vermilion Bird, and The ck Tortoise. But he still never thought that it was this powerful enough to let a Martial King Realm martial artist be an immortal in less than one year.

    Ye Xiao quickly calmed his heart down and the shocked expression on his face return to normal. It will not be long before he would also ascend to the Upper Realm so there was nothing to think.

 Chapter 306 Ch 306: Back To The Azure Sky Continent!

    _Azure Sky Continent, Dragon''s Empire_

    Deep inside a forest, a fluctuation terrifying enough to terrify all the magical beasts in the forest suddenly appeared. Not long after the fluctuation appeared, the spirit energy started to gather and swirl in the air around the ce of fluctuation.

    Slowly, a whirlpool with a radius of one meter was formed in the air and not long after, this whirlpool formed with spirit energy of heaven and earth calmed down, revealing a dark passage.

    "Thup! Thup!"

    Slow footsteps could be heard as a figure of a man with a height of 1.8 meters slowly emerged out from the passage and stepped his foot on thend. The moment he walked out from the passage, a chaotic fluctuation once again appeared, and not long after, the passage slowly closed. The whirlpool that supported the passage also disappeared.

    Now, at that ce, there was only a figure was remained. He was looking at his surroundings with a curious as well as the excited expression on his face.

    This figure was no other than Ye Xiao.

    Previously, after he heard that Su Xue Er has ascended to the Upper Realm, Ye Xiao asked the old man to create the portal between the two worlds so that he can return back to the Azure Sky Continent.

    The old man then created the portal connecting the two worlds for Ye Xiao and before Ye Xiao stepped his foot inside the portal, he asked if Ye Xiao was a human or a dragon.

    Although the old man could not control the Holy Beast Continent, he could still see everything on the continent.

    He felt the aura of terrifying tribtion that should not have appeared in the Lower Realm so he used his power to see what was happening and saw a Dragon facing the lightning tribtion.

    He saw how that dragon swallowed the terrifying thunderous sword and ovee the thunder tribtion sessfully.

    Then he was quite shocked to see that the dragon transforming into the human form. He was not surprised to see the dragon transforming into a human form but what surprised him was that the person that the dragon transformed into was actually Ye Xiao.

    Now that Ye Xiao was in front of him, he was unable to sense any dragon''s aura from him so he could not help but ask Ye Xiao about that.

    Ye Xiao did not hide from the old man this time since he had already seen him. He epted the fact that he was ''also'' a dragon. The old man was surprised to hear the word ''also'' but in response, Ye Xiao did not exin anything but smiled mysteriously.

    After that, the old man told Ye Xiao to enter the portal and he would go to the Azure Sky Continent via this portal. Ye Xiao entered the portal but before entering, Ye Xiao used the ability ''Soul Protection'' on the old man''s dissipating soul. This can be considered his thanks for the old man''s help.

    The old man was shocked to see that his soul was not dissipating anymore. This means he could still continue to exist in this world and wait for the good news from Su Xue Er beforepletely dissipating.

    After Ye Xiao entered the portal, he appeared deep in a certain forest.

    Ye Xiao did not know what kind of ce he was currently in. He has to first find a city so he chose a certain direction and began to fly in that direction.

    .....

    _Dragon Empire, Imperial Pce_

    There was an extremelyrge ce deep inside the Imperial Pce. This was the forbidden ground of the dragons. Even the king of the dragons was not allowed to casually enter the Forbidden Ground.

    Deep inside arge cave in the forbidden ground, arge golden dragon was sleeping but suddenly, its pair of big eyes was pped open as if it sensed something. It was the ancestor of the Golden Dragons.

    It raised itsrge head and looked in the direction where Ye Xiao appeared a few moments ago.

    Looking in that direction, therge dragon thought something and immediately used a golden token to summon the Dragon Emperor.

    Not long after, anotherrge golden dragon arrived at the forbidden ground.

    "Lord Ancestor!" The Dragon Emperor arrived in front of the previous dragon and transformed into a human''s form then he bowed to therge golden dragon and greeted him.

    "Send someone to the core area of the Dark Forest to investigate. I suddenly felt a huge fluctuation there." Thatrge Golden Dragon said.

    "Yes, Lord Ancestor!" The Dragon Emperor nodded his head and left.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    There were many magical beasts in the Dark Forest. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to pass through the dark forest. Most of them formed a team, at least seven or eight people, and at most a few dozen or even a hundred people. Only then would they have the courage to cross the dark forest.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao encountered some fifth and sixth grade magical beasts and casually killed them.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ye Xiao discovered a giant dragon that was entirely reddish-brown in colour. mes were emitted out from its scales. From far away, he could feel the scorching auraing from the other party''s body.

    "A Dragon... Lava dragon?" Ye Xiao was shocked to find a dragon inside the forest. It was the first time he encountered a living dragon. He could not understand what kind of ce was this but from the looks of it, this forest was filled with extreme danger, after all, finding a dragon was not that easy.

    He also recognized that the dragon in front of him was called Lava Dragon, and all of this was because of the memories of the three Ancient Gods.

    At this moment, the Lava dragon was holding a corpse in its mouth. It looked like it was going to return to the cave to enjoy it slowly.

    Suddenly, it turned its head abruptly. Its fiery red eyes revealed a greedy look as it quietly watched Ye Xiao walking towards it.

    The Lava dragon lifted its neck and swallowed the corpse into its stomach. It cackled at Ye Xiao and said in humannguage, "Another human hase. He looks delicate and tender. He must be very delicious."

    "From the looks of it, you really like eating people."

    Ye Xiao frowned after seeing the corpse of a human in the dragon''s mouth. The blood was still rising out from the dead body of that human. The way Ye Xiao said the previous sentence seemed like he was chatting with someone.

    "Hehe, ant, aren''t you afraid of me?"

    The Lava dragon looked down at Ye Xiao with a mocking look in its eyes, as if it was a cat trying to catch a mouse.

    "Afraid of you? Why should I be afraid of you?"

    Ye Xiao smiled.

    The strength of this Lava dragon in front of him was not evenparable to a Sixth Grade Magical Beast.

    "How dare you! Looks like nowadays, ants are getting more and more arrogant. No wonder so many people have entered the dark forest recently!"

    The Lava dragon let out a furious roar and directly spat out a stream of mes at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao shed slightly. That scorching hot me burned the ground that Ye Xiao was originally standing on until it was pitch ck!

    Recently, many people entered dark forests?

    Ye Xiao was surprised to hear the dragon. He thought to himself then took out the Sea Dragon Spear and casually thrust it at the Lava Dragon.

    "Ant, you want to hurt me just like that?"

    When the Lava dragon saw that its attack had failed, anger immediately surged in its heart. When it saw that Ye Xiao actually dared to resist, its anger exploded and the me burned to the extreme on its body. Its entire body was immediately enveloped by a cluster of mes.

    Puff!

    Before it could attack Ye Xiao, a trace of surprise appeared on the Lava dragon''s face because it felt a sharp pain in its shoulder. Its wings actually fell to the ground just like that. Blood flowed out from the broken part!

    "How is this possible!? How can his attack be so powerful?"

    The Lava dragon looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief.

    Ye Xiao smiled but didn''t say anything. He once again thrust the Sea Dragon Spear at the Lava Dragon casually.

    The huge head of the Lava dragon was instantly pierced by the Sea Dragon Spear before it could react. It died before it could even retaliate against Ye Xiao''s attack!

    Originally, with its strength, it thought that it can kill any human that appears in front of it. The dragon race could live for too long. Their hearts were filled with disdain towards the human race. They regarded humans as ants. The Lava dragon could be said to be killed because of its own arrogance.

 Chapter 307 Ch 307: Dragon Empire

    After killing the Lava Dragon, Ye Xiao gave the dragon''s corpse to Little Yellow. With the Blood Essence of the Lava Dragon, Little Shadow''s Vitality Essence will increase once again.

    "BOOM!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was moving forward after killing the Lava Dragon, he heard a loud explosion.

    Ye Xiao became curious, "What happened? Let me take a look."

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the source of the loud noise, he saw dozens of humans kneeling in front of a giant dragon.

    This giant dragon was covered in pale white scales. There were dense patterns on the scales. It looked very simple and unadorned. It was about 300 meters long.

    "Another dragon?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to again see a dragon. He could not help but doubt that he had arrived on the wrong but no matter what, he has to first find out what kind of ce he was currently in.

    "Huh? Someone''sing again?"

    The Dragon felt something as his eyes moved slightly and looked at Ye Xiao in an instant. The corner of its mouth curled up into a wicked smile.

    "You ant, get over here for me!" That Dragon only took two steps towards Ye Xiao before it stopped and roared at him.

    Ye Xiao frowned slightly then he calmly walked towards the Dragon.

    After arriving in front of the dragon, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Can you answer some of my questions. What kind of ce is this?"

    "Ant! How dare you talk to me like that? Do you even know who I am?" That dragon again roared angrily when it saw Ye Xiao rudely asking questions.

    "No, I don''t know!" Ye Xiao casually shook his head while spreading both of his hands in the opposite directions.

    Hearing him, that dragon was again angered. He startedughing in anger and when he finishedughing, he looked at Ye Xiao with a hideous smile and said, "I''ll eat you now. I''ll also eat them one by er. I was nning to y a little longer, but you''ve angered me!"

    The moment that dragon finished speaking, what weed him was a sh of light.

    Puff!

    That dragon''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. Then, his huge dragon head smashed heavily onto the ground. There was a beautiful blue spear stuck in its head.

    Instant kill!

    After killing the dragon, Ye Xiao again gave the dragon''s body to Little Yellow then he looked at the humans that were kneeling on the ground and said, "He is dead now. You all are free to go wherever you want."

    "Thank you, Young Lord!"

    "Thanks for saving us Young Lord!"

    The people started to thank Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nodded his head then he asked them what kind of ce was this. Those people looked at Ye Xiao strangely but then, one of them replied to him, telling him that this was the Dragon Empire, an empire in the Azure Sky Continent where dragons lives and rule.

    Ye Xiao was shocked then he sighed in relief. He was shocked because he never thought that there would be an empire where dragons rules. What made him sigh in relief was that this world was the Azure Sky Continent. He did note to the wrong world.

    After talking with those humans and getting the information about the Dragon Empire, Ye Xiao''s figure shed and passed through the crowd. Soon, his figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    .....

    Six hourster, Ye Xiao finally walked out of the Dark Forest. Along the way, no less than five dragons died in his hands. All the Dragons'' corpses were given to Little Yellow as they were all only Fifth Grade Magical Beasts.

    There was a huge city that towered into the clouds. Ye Xiao could asionally see a few Dragons that looked simr to the dragon he killed previously flying in and out of the city. Below the huge city, there was an iparably huge city gate that was open. Those who came in and out of the city were basically all humans.

    The poption of humans in the Dragon Empire was more than 10 million. These 10 million humans serve the Dragon Empire, and they have to pay a huge amount of taxes every year. These humans were simply ves of the dragons."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao stood not far away and looked at the huge city.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do in the Holy City?"

    When he reached the city gate, two guards stopped Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nced at them. These two guards were not dragons but humans.

    "My name is Ye Xiao. I naturally have something important to attend to since I came to the Holy City."

    Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    The two guards looked at Ye Xiao with disdain. One of them said, "Since you''re not from the Holy City, you have to pay three thousand Middle Grade Spirit Stones or Three Hundred High Grade Spirit Stones to enter the city."

    Three thousand middle grade spirit stones or three hundred high grade spirit stones?

    Ye Xiao didn''t think much. He was about to give them spirit stones, however, he soon noticed a sh of light in the eyes of the two guards. He immediately knew that these two guards were asking for more than what was needed to enter the Holy City. Other than the number of entry fees, the rest of the spirit stones would probably end up going into these guards'' pockets.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Xiao did not bargain. He took out three thousand Middle Grade Spirit Stones and handed them to the guards. Then, under the surprised gazes of the two guards, he entered the Holy City.

    After Ye Xiao entered the city, a few more humans arrived. However, the leading man was a native of the Holy City whom the guards were familiar with. Without asking any questions, they let him in.

    Ye Xiao saw this but didn''t say anything.

    He spent a small amount of money to buy some things from a small stall in the Holy City, pretended to chat with the vendor, and found out that more information about the Holy City and the Dragon Empire.

    The Imperial Pce where the Colossal Golden Dragons resided was forbidden for humans to approach. The area of alert was ten miles wide. As long as one didn''t ept the invitation and took a step forward, no matter what the reason was, they would be killed by the Golden Dragons.

    "Little brother, is this your first timeing to the Holy City?" The vendor sized up Ye Xiao and asked with a faint smile.

    "This big brother, how did you tell?" Ye Xiao asked curiously.

    "Because you asked these questions. I asked them when I first came here. Seeing that you bought so many things from me, I will give you some pointers. Thirty miles away, there is a canal. Recently, some Golden Dragons have gathered there. If you go there just in time, you will be able to see them. However, let me tell you something. Don''t provoke the guy with the gold border embroidered on his clothes."

    The vendor said in a low voice and busied himself in his work.

    Ye Xiao thanked the vendor and then walked in the direction pointed by him.

    After walking thirty miles, Ye Xiao saw a raging river that was countless miles long. There was a park next to the river. There were a lot of people inside. Ye Xiao could see at a nce that at the highest point of the park, there was a stone pavilion. There were more than ten young men and women wearing white robes with golden edges standing inside.

    After ncing at them, Ye Xiao confirmed that these people were actually Golden Dragons that had transformed into human form. He was able to tell this because he can feel the Dragon''s aura emitting out from their bodies. Looking at them shaking their heads, it seemed like they were conversing something.

    Ye Xiao walked towards them.

    "Who is this person?"

    "Could it be that he does not know that the human race is not allowed to set foot in that stone pavilion?"

    "He must be a neer, right?"

    When the others in the park saw Ye Xiao walking towards the stone pavilion, they could not help but gloat. No one went up to remind Ye Xiao of anything.

    Just as Ye Xiao approached the stone pavilion, everyone''s eyes immediately looked towards him. Their gazes were extremely unfriendly.

    "Ant, who allowed you to get closed to this ce?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside Ye Xiao. This person was acted as a guard to protect its lord although Ye Xiao didn''t know who its lord was. This middle-aged man was ten feet tall and looked like a small giant.

    The aura on his body was extremely terrifying, many times stronger than the Great Leader of the Golden Light Sect from the Holy Beast Continent whom he killed in the Sacred Pavilion.

 Chapter 308 Ch 308: Jin Wudi

    The aura of the middle-aged man was extremely terrifying. This person was ready to kill Ye Xiao at any time.

    "That guy is in deep trouble!"

    "Let''s make a bet. How will he die?"

    "Alright, I''ll bet that this kid will be killed with a single palm."

    "Then I will bet that he will be eaten in one bite."

    "Fifty Middle Grade Spirit Stones, you are not allowed to go back on your word!"

    Not far away, the humans in the park gathered and looked at Ye Xiao with glee. There were even people who started betting on how Ye Xiao will die.

    At this time, the middle-aged man was about to attack Ye Xiao when someone suddenly shouted.

    "Wait!"

    A young man in luxurious clothes who looked like he was in his early twenties slowly walked out of the pavilion and looked at Ye Xiao, indifferently saying, "Don''t you know that no human is allowed toe here?"

    Ye Xiao smiled but did not say anything.

    That young man''s expression became extremely ugly. He looked Ye Xiao up and down and saw then he tried to see Ye Xiao''s cultivation base but failed. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. He again looked at Ye Xiao and said, "I''ll give you thest chance to answer me. Now, tell me, don''t you the rules here?"

    Ye Xiao kept smiling without saying anything. Seeing that the young man has be very irritated, Ye Xiao finally reacted. The draconic aura burst out from his body, indicating to everyone present that he was a dragon, not human.

    He did this for two reasons. The first one is that he did not want to cause or attract any trouble. By letting everyone know that he was a dragon, he could reduce a lot of trouble.

    And the second reason was to find answers to some questions. He wanted to know the location of the Great Xia Empire and he could get his answers only from some high-ranking dragon who has been outside the Dragon Empire.

    Knowing that he was also a dragon, the dragons of the Dragon Empire might tell him the things he wanted to find out.

    As for the young man in front of him, Ye Xiao did not care in the slightest. Although the young man looked like some kind of big figure but Ye Xiao doubted whether that young man knows the location of the Great Xia Empire or not.

    "So you are also a dragon!" Sensing Ye Xiao''s dragon''s aura, the young man''s anger lessened quite a lot.

    He was also scared by the burst of Ye Xiao''s dragon''s aura because from his aura, he felt a kind of suppression that he had never felt before. He was the youngest son of the Dragon Emperor and the youngest prince of the Dragon Empire.

    Being the son of the Dragon Emperor, his bloodline was above any dragon in the entire Azure Sky Continent. He was the Colossal Golden Dragon and no other dragon had the power to suppress him or make him scared from the depth of his bloodline, but Ye Xiao only release his aura for a short amount of time but it was enough to suppress him, making him so frightened that he did not dare to even think fighting Ye Xiao.

    Not only that, the condition of other dragons were the same. All of them felt the same kind of suppression. They looked at Ye Xiao with fright.

    The youngest prince looked at Ye Xiao, calmed his fearful heart, and said, "Let me introduce myself. I am the youngest prince of the Dragon Empire, Jin Wudi. May I know your name and what kind of dragon are you?"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes flickered then he smiled calmly. He knew that the young man in front of him will ask this question. He knew very well what kind of suppression his dragon''s aura gave off to the other dragons, beings with the dragon bloodline, and other weaker beasts.

    What he didn''t think of was that the young man in front of him was actually the youngest prince of the Dragon Empire. Jin Wudi was actually the youngest son of the Dragon Emperor.

    Being the prince of the Dragon Empire, he should know many things about the Azure Sky Continent. Maybe this Jin Wudi can give him the answers he wants. Thinking of this, Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "My name is Ye Xiao. As for what kind of dragon I am... I am the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    "What? What?"

    "....."

    Many exmations rang out the moment Ye Xiao revealed that he was the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, causing Ye Xiao to frown.

    From Ye Xiao''s point of view, no one should know him. Let alone knowing him, no one should have even heard of the name Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. Then why are these dragons eximed so loudly the moment they heard him?

    Their expressions and their reaction told Ye Xiao that they have already heard of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. Does this mean that there is some information regarding the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon in the Dragon Empire? There really is a possibility of this, after all, this was the Dragon Empire where dragons reside.

    Ye Xiao asked, "Do you know me?"

    "No... no, we don''t know you. It is just that... a few years ago, we heard a domineering voice, saying, Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The Heaven And Earth!"

    "At that time, my father and ancestor send my eldest brother, Wu Zihao, and some other dragons to an empire called Great Xia Empire to look for that dragon. But unfortunately, even after looking for two years, they could not find the so-called Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. They had to return empty-handed."

    "I never thought that there will be Heaven Devouring Divine Dragoning to our Dragon Empire. Why don''t brother Ye Xiaoe with me to the Imperial Pce? There, you can meet with my father, the Dragon Emperor. How about it?"

    Jin Wudi said. He became excited as he exined. The mission to search for the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was given to his eldest brother but he failed. Now that mission was going to bepleted by him. How can he not be excited?

    Ye Xiao thinks about what Jin Wudi told him. He became slightly confused but then his expression eased up. He suddenly remembered that The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon told him once that when he was unconscious, he was targeted by the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao.

    At that time, to save him, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon flew out from his body to deal with the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao. That was also the time when he got the extremely destructive energy.

    Well, maybe that was the time Jin Wudi was talking about.

    As for why his eldest brother, Jin Zihao, and other dragons failed to find him, there is no need to exin.

    After thinking for a while and considering the pros and cons, Ye Xiao finally nodded his head and agreed to go to the Imperial Pce. Anyway, now, with his strength, there was no one in the entire Azure Sky Continent who can harm him, so, there was no need to worry about his safety.

    Jin Wudi became even more excited when he heard Ye Xiao agreeing with him. He said, "Hehe, brother Ye, I can guarantee that you have made the right decision by agreeing toe to the Imperial Pce with me. Let''s go!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and started to go to the Imperial pce with Jin Wudi and his group.

    As for the humans who were mocking him a few moments ago, they did not dare to say a single word after knowing that Ye Xiao was also a dragon.

    On his way toward the Imperial Pce, Ye Xiao asked the question whose answer he wanted to know the most at the moment, "Does brother Jin Wudi know the location of the Great Jia Empire?"

    Jin Wudi didn''t think much and said, "No, I don''t know. My father only gave the map to go to the Great Xia Empire to my eldest brother, Jin Zihao."

    Suddenly, as if Jin Wudi realized something, he asked, "Does brother Ye Xiao want to go to the Great Xia Empire?"

    Ye Xiao had already thought of the reason. He said, "Yes, my father is there and I have something urgent so I have to go to the Great Xia Empire to look for my father. But I don''t know the location of the Great Xia Empire. That''s why I asked you about its location!"

    "No wonder!" Jin Wudi nodded his head as if he understood everything. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, brother Ye Xiao. I will tell my father and he will definitely tell you the location of the Great Xia Empire. At that time, you will be able to go there to your father!"

 Chapter 309 Ch 309: Fourth Stage Martial Saint

    _Imperial Pce_

    Jin Wudi brought Ye Xiao to the Imperial Pce and let him stay in a room for the time being. After settling him there, Jin Wudi went to inform his father.

    The Dragon Emperor was shocked when he heard Jin Wudi telling him that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon hase to their Imperial Pce and he wants to know the location of the Grand Xia Empire because his father is there.

    It never urred in Dragon Emperor''s mind that there were two Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon in this world. When he heard the loud yet domineering voice a few years ago, he only thought that there was one dragon and he even doubted if that dragon was worthy to be called the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Now that the young Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was here, after being shocked, he immediately became excited. His face was now full of enthusiasm.

    The Dragon Emperor wanted to go and meet Ye Xiao immediately but he held himself back. Instead of going to meet Ye Xiao, he first went to the Forbidden Ground to inform his ancestor about Ye Xiao.

    When the Dragon Ancestor heard this, he immediately stood up. When he thought about it more carefully, he guessed that there might be some connection between Ye Xiao and the fluctuation of energy he felt before.

    Well, after hearing that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was here, the Dragon Ancestor decided to meet him.

    Fifteen minutester, The Dragon Emperor was sitting in front of Ye Xiao with Dragon Ancestor. Jin Wudi was also there.

    "So, you are Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?" The Dragon Emperor asked.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye Xiao firmly nodded his head.

    "I heard from Wudi that you want to know the location of the Grand Xia Empire, and your father is also there?" The Dragon Emperor again asked.

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "Yes! Since you all already know, can you tell me the location of the Grand Xia Empire? In return, I can give you anything you ask for but yes... it should be under the condition that I have them or I can obtain them."

    Hua!

    When the Dragon Emperor and Dragon Ancestor heard him, they looked at each other first before looking at Ye Xiao again.

    The Dragon Ancestor tried to probe Ye Xiao''s cultivation but for some reason, he failed to see his cultivation. The Dragon Ancestor never thought that Ye Xiao must have used some sort of secret technique to hide his cultivation. He didn''t think much over it.

    As for Ye Xiao''s offer, after secretly talking with the Dragon Emperor via voice transmission, the Dragon Ancestor gave Ye Xiao a small map where the location of the Grand Xia Empire was marked. After that, he said, "You told me that you can give us anything!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and seeing that, the Dragon Ancestor again said, "Can you tell me about you... I mean... About the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. We are dragons and we, the Golden Dragons ruled over the Dragon Empire for hundreds of thousands of years and we are still ruling, but even after so many years, we never heard of a dragon named the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. Can you tell me what kind of dragon are you?"

    Ye Xiao frowned his eyes a little before saying, "There is nothing to say. The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragons are just ordinary dragons. There is nothing special about us."

    Although Ye Xiao said so, be it the Dragon Ancestor or the Dragon Emperor, none of them believed him. A few years ago, they had clearly heard that domineering voice that had travelled all the way from the Grand Xia Empire to all over the world. How can such a dragon be just an ordinary dragon?

    After all, Jin Wudi told them before that he felt suppression from Ye Xiao''s dragon''s aura. It was the aura that can suppress the bloodline of the Colossal Golden Dragon. How can the owner of such aura be just an ordinary dragon?

    Although they knew this, they didn''t ask Ye Xiao anything. They clearly understood that Ye Xiao did not want to tell them the truth.

    Although Ye Xiao did not tell them anything about the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, but since he already got the map from the Dragon Ancestor, he decided to return the favour.

    Ye Xiao took out a stalk of Water Spirit Herb and gave it to the Dragon Ancestor, saying, "This is a Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb called the Water Spirit Herb. It can help a Martial Saint Realm cultivator break through two or more stages of the same realm!"

    The Dragon Ancestor was already at the Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm and he had not advanced in his cultivation for more than two hundred years. He thought that there is no chance for him to advance his cultivation further but now, Ye Xiao has given him a treasure that can let him break through two or more stages in his cultivation. How can he not be happy?

    The Dragon Ancestor immediately took the stalk of Water Spirit Herb from Ye Xiao and said that he appreciated Ye Xiao for giving him the Water Spirit Herb.<sub> </sub>

    After talking with the Dragon Ancestor and the Dragon Emperor for a short while, Ye Xiao bid his farewell to them.

    "Woosh!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly vanished from his spot. Ye Xiao''s speed was so fast that only the Dragon Ancestor saw him going outside while in the eyes of the Dragon emperor and Jin Wudi, Ye Xiao simply vanished from his spot.

    Since he had already given the Water Spirit Herb to the Dragon Ancestor, Ye Xiao immediately left. He did not want to stay there anymore as he could clearly greed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.

    .....

    _Grand Xia Empire, Azure Dragon Country_

    In the Imperial City of the Azure Dragon Country, a figure was slowly walking while looking here and there. Not long after, he arrived at the Alchemist Association.

    "Master, After more than three years, I have finally returned!" Ye Xiao muttered slowly while looking at the Alchemist Association.

    It''s been fifteen days since he left the Dragon Empire. After thirteen days of flying over the vast sea, he finally returned to the Grand Xia Empire. After arriving at the Grand Xia Empire, it took Ye Xiao two days to return to the Azure Dragon Country.

    Taking a long breath, Ye Xiao entered the Alchemist Association. He arrived at the reception and asked if his master, Grandmaster Wang was here or not.

    To his surprise, he got to know that his master had long left the Alchemist Association and went somewhere unknown. He also received the letter his master left for him in the Alchemist Association.

    Ye Xiao came out of the Alchemist Association. Then he went to an inn and rented a room for three days.

    Inside the room, Ye Xiao sat down on his bed and entered the Heavenly Pearl. Then he opened the letter and started to read it. The more he read, the more surprised he became.

    It turns out that his master was someone from the Upper Realm which he had already suspected before. What shocked him was the fact that his master was an Immortal Emperor when he was still at his peak. He was attacked by the joint force of his enemies and was injured very badly. Because of his injuries, his cultivation started to fell down.

    It was his good friend, old man Tong who saved him at a critical moment and brought him to the Azure Sky Continent to hide.

    After consuming the drop of Vitality Essence that Ye Xiao gave Lin Hao to deliver to Grandmaster Wang, Grandmaster Wang''s injuries immediately recovered and his cultivation also started to recover slowly.

    After recovering from his injuries, Grandmaster Wang went back to the Upper Realm. He also wrote down his address in the letter. Knowing the address, Ye Xiao could meet Grandmaster Wang after ascending to the Upper Realm.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath after knowing all of this.

    It turned out that his master was actually an Immortal Emperor when he was still at his peak.

    Well, after reading the letter, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and went to the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After plucking out another stalk of the Water Spirit Herb, Ye Xiao went to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, sat down cross-legged, and swallowed the Water Spirit Herb.

    The moment he swallowed the Water Spirit Herb, a burst of spirit energy immediately rushed inside his body and started to wreak havoc.

    Ye Xiao immediately started to circte the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and slowly refine the burst of energy of the Water Spirit Herb.

    ? Not long after, Ye Xiao sessfully refined the energy of the Water Spirit Herb, sessfully advancing to Peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    He broke through two minor stages in one go.

 Chapter 310 Ch 310: Peak Of The Martial Saint Realm

    In the Holy Beast Continent, Ye Xiao had gotten his hands on the Blood Vermillion Fruit and the Water Spirit Herb. He nted these two herbs on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    There, not only these two medicinal herbs evolved to the next tier, but they also had been multiplied.

    Now, there were many Blood Vermillion Fruit and the Water Spirit Herb on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    To Ye Xiao, there was nock of resources. He can easily cultivate to the peak of the Martial Saint Realm with those Blood Vermillion Fruit and the Water Spirit Herb, and he even has the chance to further make a breakthrough, bing an immortal.

    But bing an immortal was still far away. He decided to continue cultivating till he reaches the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm before going out.

    He also has to meet Zhao Yufei and maybe Zhao Qing''er also.

    Inside the destroyed secret realm, when Ye Xiao obtained the inheritance of the True knight Jia Wufeng, he had also gotten his hands on five High-Grade Mystical Rank Weapons. Two of them were given to the Su Family by Ye Xiao. He still has the remaining three mystical weapons.

    Ye Xiao decided to give one to Zhao Yufei while another one to Zhao Qing''er. As for thest mystical weapon, he decided to give someone who is worthy to hold a mystical weapon in their hand.

    .....

    After breaking through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, Ye Xiao went out, gave a few hundred Middle-Grade Spirit Stones to the inn owner, and extended the time period to stay in the inn. Then he returned to his room and entered seclusion on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    This time, Ye Xiao took out the half-step immortal grade Blood Vermillion Fruit and swallowed it. He started to cultivate again.

    Time continued to pass. Seconds went by and became minutes while minutes went by and became hours. The same happened with hours and just like this, days after days continue to pass.

    Soon, six months passed.

    Ye Xiao still did note out from his seclusion. He was still cultivating inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Anyway, there was nothing for him to do outside. He was almost invincible not only in the Azure Sky Continent but also in each and every Continent of the Lower Realm.

    He felt bored and so he nned to raise his cultivation, be an immortal, and ascend to the Upper Realm. For now, there was nothing for him to do in the Lower Realm.

    Another six months passed and on this day, Ye Xiao came out from his seclusion. There was no fluctuation of air surrounding him. Right now, he looked more like an ordinary human without any cultivation base than a cultivator.

    Ye Xiao then exited the Heavenly Pearl and appeared inside the room. After one year of cultivation, not only had he advanced to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, he also reached the peak of the Ninth Stage. Now, as long as he evolved his dantian into a small world, he can be an Immortal.

    Not only he reached the Peak Ninth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, but he had also cultivated the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak.

    He just has to merge with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and he can start to cultivate the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    After cultivating the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to its perfection, Ye Xiao gained other abilities of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Now, as long as he wants, he can poison anyone without letting them know that they have been poison. What is more, he can not turn his opponent''s blood into poisonous blood. He also gained knowledge of thousands of types of poisons. The most shocking thing was that he can create those poisons with only his draconic energy as long as he merges with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Ye Xiao spent one year inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda while outside, it''s only been four months. By cultivating on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao has saved eight months of time.

    Aftering out of the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao went to take a bath. After that, he walked out of his room, settled his ount with the inn owner, and left for the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire.

    But just as he was about to cross the Azure Dragon Country, he suddenly thought of something and muttered in low voice, "Let''s settle the old grudge first before going to the Grand Xia Empire."

    "Woosh!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao vanished from the ce he was standing and only ten minutester, he was standing in front of the Silver moon Sect.

    He did not stay there for long. Just after one minute, Ye Xiao left and appeared in front of the ck de Sect. This time, he stayed there even less than a minute before leaving.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao appeared in front of the Zhang Family of the Lin Star City. Without stopping for long, he once again left.

    Only two hourster did people of the Zhang Family found out that their family''s elders and patriarch were dead, and the same goes for the people of the Silver Moon Sect and the ck de Sect.

    Only sometimeter did they find out that some of the upper echelons of their corresponding sect died somehow and the cause of their death was unknown. Even after searching and investing for a very long time, they failed to find out who killed them or how they died.

    Ye Xiao did not kill innocent people. He only killed those who took part in the murder of Fifth Elder Ye Fan. As for why he killed the Zhang family''s patriarch and elders, when he just arrived at the Lin Star City and took part in the auction here, they tried to ambush him for his treasures and spirit stones.

    At that time, he swore that one day he will return and the Zhang Family will pay the price for their doings.

    .....

    After taking his revenge, Ye Xiao once again arrived at the Azure Dragon Country, met with his friends such as Wen Xiang and others. He gave them some of the Fifth Grade Medicinal Herbs and thousands of Middle-Grade Spirit Stones before leaving the Azure Dragon Country, never toe back again.

    A few dayster, he arrived at the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire and went straight to the Imperial Pce.

    With his current strength, he could have directly entered the Imperial Pce before ordering them to call Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er but he did not do so.

    "Halt!"

    Just as he arrived in front of the Imperial Pce, two guards stopped him. One of them shouted at him, telling him to stop.

    Ye Xiao stopped and looked at the guards. One of the guards said, "Don''t you know this is the Imperial Pce and without permission, no one is allowed to enter the Imperial Pce."

    "I know this is the Imperial Pce. I am here to meet Zhao Yufei. I am her friend. Can you inform her that Ye Xiao hase to meet her?" Ye Xiao said.

    Both the guards were surprised when they heard Ye Xiao. They looked at him curiously for a few minutes before a disdainful expression appeared on their faces. They did not believe Ye Xiao''s words because Ye Xiao looked too simple. He did not even look like a cultivator. How can such a person be their princess'' friend?

    Ye Xiao sighed when he saw their expression. He knew this was going to happen.

    At this time, the guard said, "Hurry up and go. Don''t waste our time otherwise..."

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He just exerted his aura and the two guards immediately kneeled down on the ground with a loud ''thud'' sound.

    Ye Xiao''s slightest of aura was enough to force them to kneel, frightening them to the extent where they began to tremble and did not even dare to raise their head in front of Ye Xiao.

    When Ye Xiao''s aura burst out, the two of them felt as if they were standing in front of a giant dragon. They were as big as an ant in front of that dragon, and the terrifying thing was that the dragon was closing to them while opening its mouth wide as if it wanted to swallow them whole.

    Of course, this was just an illusion created by Ye Xiao''s aura.

    "Now, can you go and inform Zhao Yufei that Ye Xiao hase to meet her?" Seeing the guards trembling non-stop, Ye Xiao asked without any expression on his face.

    "Yes, yes! We are going." saying that, one of the guards immediately ran inside the Imperial pce while the other one stood up with the permission of Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 311 Ch 311: Meeting Again

    Being scared by Ye Xiao''s aura, one of the two guards immediately went to inform Zhao Yufei about the arrival of Ye Xiao.

    Not long after, he returned and said respectfully, "Young Master Ye Xiao, pleasee with me."

    Saying that, the guard once again turned back and started to walk. Ye Xiao followed the guard and entered the Imperial Pce. The Imperial Pce was very big and grand. After taking many turns, the guard brought Ye Xiao to a three-story building.

    "Jade Pce!"

    There were two words carved exquisitely on top of the three-story building. The guard brought Ye Xiao inside the building and only stopped after arriving in front of a room on the top floor of the Jade Pce.

    "Please enter. The first and second princess is inside!" After saying this, the guard turned and left, leaving Ye Xiao behind.

    Ye Xiao pushed open the door of the room after a few breaths of time and entered the room.

    The moment he entered the room, two beautiful figures appeared in his line of sight. He was very familiar with these two beautifuldies. Obviously, they were Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er.

    When the guard brought the news that Ye Xiao hase to see her, Zhao Yufei immediately became very excited and ordered the guard to bring Ye Xiao here with extreme respect.

    Zhao Qing''er was also with her sister at that moment. When she heard that Ye Xiao hase, a strange feeling appeared in her heart.

    Normally, there was nothing between Zhao Qing''er and Ye Xiao. They could only be considered normal friends but after what her grandfather told her when she came out from the Secret Realm, her feeling towards Ye Xiao slowly started to change. She started to have feelings for Ye Xiao.

    Right now, her heart was beating very fast as Ye Xiao was staring at her and her sister. It''s been more almost three and half years since they saw Ye Xiao. Both of them could not control their pumping heart as their cheeks suddenly turned red at once.

    It was the second time when Ye Xiao saw Zhao Qing''er face that was not covered with a veil. Previously, other than the first time, whenever he met Zhao Qing''er, her face was always covered with a veil, hiding her beautiful face from the world. But right now, her face was not covered with a veil. He could clearly see her beautiful face. She was slightly more beautiful than her sister, Zhao Yufei.

    He was surprised to see that both of them have improved very fast in these three and half years. Both of their cultivation was at the Second Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    These two girl''s talent was really terrifying. Although Ye Xiao already knew about their talent, he was still surprised to see their cultivation at the Second Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    What surprised him the most was still Zhao Qing''er as he could feel a very familiar auraing out from her body. It was the dragon''s aura.

    Could it be that she has something to do with the dragons or could it be that she is the descendent of some dragon?

    This question immediately appeared in his mind but he rejected the possibility of being a descendent of some dragon because as her sister, Zhao Yufei was not giving off any kind of dragon''s aura. Her aura waspletely different from Zhao Qing''er.

    Could it be that both of them are not blood sisters?

    Another question appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind which was again rejected by him because both of them looked very simr to each other. Their faces almost matched fifty percent with each other. Such high probability could only be seen in blood-rted sisters.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao remembered that on their first meeting, Zhao Qing''er asked him for a drop of dragon''s blood. At that time, when he asked her why she wanted a drop of dragon''s blood, she replied to him that she could not tell the reason. She only told him that the dragon''s blood was very important to her.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao did not ask again at that time. He gave her a drop of dragon''s blood. But now, he suspected that her aura is definitely rted to the drop of dragon''s blood that he gave her previously. There was a high possibility that she was cultivating in some sort of secret technique that requires dragon''s blood to cultivate.

    Both the girls took the initiative to say something. Zhao Yufei pulled Ye Xiao and told him to sit.

    Both of them were very happy right now after seeing Ye Xiao. They were waiting for Ye Xiao''s return as none of them believed that a person like Ye Xiao can die inside the Secret Realm.

    Although they believed in Ye Xiao, they were still worried about him as thest time they saw him was when he was still unconscious and Lin Hao was carrying Ye Xiao behind his back all the time.

    Well, aftering out from the Secret Realm, Lin Hao did tell her that Ye Xiao has long regained his consciousness but they were still worried because he was trapped inside the Secret Realm that could only be open again after a hundred years.

    A hundred years of time was very long for someone who has only lived for less than twenty years. Inside the Secret Realm was very dangerous after all. How can they not be worried? What is more, Zhao Yufei always had feelings for Ye Xiao.

    Anyway, right now, Ye Xiao was standing in front of them. They wanted to know how Ye Xiao came out of the Secret Realm in just three and half years. They also wanted to know what happened to him inside the Secret Realm and why he did note out of the Secret Realm at that time.

    There were many questions they wanted to ask but they controlled themselves and did not ask as Ye Xiao has juste. It would be inappropriate to just ask what happened with him without even asking how he is.

    The three of them stayed silent for a long time. Ye Xiao was also feeling very strange as he could not think of any words to say to the two girls.

    After a long time, Ye Xiao finally said, "Yufei, Qing''er, how have you beentely?"

    Ye Xiao directly called out the first name of these two girls. He also had feelings for them, and after experiencing so much and merging with the two dragons, he had already be very mature. Since he has feelings for these two girls, he did not want to hide anymore. After all, he himself did not know for how long he is going to stay in the Lower Realm?

    ? If not today then tomorrow, he will definitely evolve his dantian into a small world, and at that time, he has to ascend to the Upper Realm. Although he did not know how long it will take, but one thing that he knew was that it will not be long before he will ascend to the Upper Realm.

    So, he wanted to let the two girls know about his feelings. He also wanted to tell them about Su Xue Er and Xue Xiaofei but he did not know how to tell them about those two girls.

    "We are good. How about you?" Asked Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er at the same time. There was a hint of red on their cheeks that made them look very cute. They were first startled when they heard how Ye Xiao addressed them but immediately after, both of their cheeks flushed red because of shyness.

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied that he is also fine. Their conversation started normally and reached the point where Zhao Yufei finally asked what happened three and half years ago and why he did note out of the Secret Realm. She also asked him to tell her and Zhao Qing''er about the things he went through in these three and half years.

    Ye Xiao recounted everything that happened with him. He told them about the destruction of the Secret Realm, about the ck hole, and about the existence of the Holy Beast Continent.

    Since he had already decided to tell them everything including the matter of Su Xue Er and Xue Xiaofei, he did not hide and told them everything.

    He told them how he met Su Xue Er, how she had taken care of him for two years when he was still unconscious and aplete stranger to Su Xue Er. He told them about the existence of the Upper Realm and how he helped Su Xue Er inheriting her ancestor. He also told them about the ascension of Su Xue Er to the Upper Realm and her promise to marry him.

    When Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er heard about what Ye Xiao has gone through in these three and half years, they did not know how to define what they were feeling.

 Chapter 312 Ch 312: Expressing The Feeling

    Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er, both of them had a very strange feeling when they heard Ye Xiao telling them Su Xue Er''s promise. It was the feeling of loss. They felt as if they just lose something very important. Both of their eyes immediately turned red. They hurriedly controlled their emotions, wanting to not let Ye Xiao know what they were feeling.

    Ye Xiao clearly saw everything. He felt as if a sting stabbing into his heart but no matter what, he has to let the two girls know. He could not hide such an important matter from the both of them.

    After telling them about Su Xue Er, Ye Xiao moved to the matter of Xue Xiaofei. He told them how he met Xue Xiaofei, her cultivation and that she was from the Upper Realm. He told her the reason for her suppression into the Lower Realm, and how she tricked him into eating the Soporous Fruit. He also told Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei about his rtionship with Xue Xiaofei.

    In the entire story, the only thing he hides was the matter rted to the Heavenly Pearl and the three dragons.

    Hearing about Xue Xiaofei''s story, their expression became even more solemn. They could not ept the fact that there are other girls very close to Ye Xiao. But after thinking deeply about this matter, both of them calmed down.

    None of them said anything for a very long time.

    At this moment, as if Zhao Yufei decided something, she held the corner of her cloth clenched her hands tightly before they loosen their hands. Then suddenly, her face turned red as she said, "Ye Xiao, I... I don''t care about the other girls in your life. What I care about the most is you. If you are willing to be with me then it doesn''t matter if you have a rtionship with other girls. I only want to know about your feelings about me and my sister!"

    Zhao Yufei directly expressed her feelings and also asked about Ye Xiao''s feelings for her and her sister. After hearing about Su Xue Er and Xue Xiaofei, she does not want to wait anymore. She was afraid if she still did not tell Ye Xiao about her feelings for him, it would be toote to tell him anything in the future.

    Zhao Qing''er hurriedly caught her sister''s hand. She did not expect Zhao Yufei to express her feelings but thinking about it carefully, she also finds that telling Ye Xiao about her feelings now was the correct decision. After all, by calling out the first name of both of the sisters, Ye Xiao has already expressed half of his feelings towards them. The thing that was left was to confirm if Ye Xiao really has feelings for both of them or not.

    In this world, there are many people who marry many wives. Even if someone has dozens of wife is not surprising at all. So, it doesn''t matter if there are other girls in Ye Xiao''s life. What matter the most for the two girls was the feelings of Ye Xiao towards both of them.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath. He hade here with the intention of revealing his feelings to the two girls. Now that the matter has already reached this stage, he said, "Yufei, Qing''er, I want us to be together. Yes, there are other girls in my life but I promise, I will never let the two of you down!"

    Tears flowed out from the eyes of the two girls. They have waited long to hear this from Ye Xiao and now that Ye Xiao had clearly told them about his feelings and even promised to not let down the two of them, they felt as if the pressure on them was lifted off and their heart has be light.

    The tears in their eyes were the tears of happiness. If someone bes happy from the bottom of their hearts, tears would flow out from their eyes on their own. The same thing happened with the two girls. They were really very happy to hear Ye Xiao expressing his feelings.

    Ye Xiao spread out his hands and the two girls jumped into his embrace. Ye Xiao could feel the two girl''s soft bodies. The lower part of his body suddenly started to react. To suppress this feeling of his, Ye Xiao hurriedly let go of the two girls. At this time, he could not help but remember the feeling he felt when he was doing "that" with Xue Xiaofei.

    The moment he thought of that incident, his little brother suddenly stood up. Ye Xiao hurriedly turned back. He did not dare to let the two girls see his awkwardness.

    Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er looked at him with confusion in their eyes. They could not understand why Ye Xiao suddenly separated the both of them and turned back. They did not know what to say so both of them kept quiet and kept looking at Ye Xiao''s back.

    After some time, when he calmed down, Ye Xiao again turned back and said with a serious expression, "Yufei, Qing''er, my cultivation has already reached the limit of the Lower Realm. I will be an Immortal very soon but before that, I want to increase both of your cultivation bases."

    Both girls were shocked when they heard Ye Xiao''s half of the sentence but when they heard the other half of his sentence, the light from their faces suddenly vanished as both of them became very dispirited.

    They understood very clearly the meaning of Ye Xiao bing an Immortal. It also meant that the day Ye Xiao would be an Immortal was also the day of their separation. If they want to be together with Ye Xiao, they have to increase their cultivation and also be an Immortal.<sub> </sub>

    But the question was, can they do that? Can they really be an Immortal? Do they have the talent to be an Immortal?

    Generation after generation of the royal family of the Grand Xia Empire, many people be Martial Saint Realm and some of them even cultivated to the peak of the Martial Saint Realm but none of them had ever be Immortal.

    Bing an Immortal was an entirely different thing from breaking through to the next realm of cultivation.

    Bing immortal means to shed the body of the mortal and create their own world. Even thousands of Peak Martial Saint Realm martial artists might notpare to one person who just became an Immortal. This was also the difference between an immortal and a mortal.

    While Ye Xiao has the confidence to be an Immortal, the two girls did not have the same confidence. A fear immediately appeared in their heart. This was the fear to lose Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao clearly understood their inner thoughts so he said, "Yufei, Qing''er, I told you that I want to increase your cultivation. So, don''t worry, I will help you increase your cultivation."

    Saying that, Ye Xiao immediately took out two Water Spirit Herbs and gave both girls each. This was the Seventh Grade Medicinal Herb and he knew that refining this herb was very difficult for a Second Stage Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist so he decided to help them refine the herb.

    Both of the girls sat down cross-legged together and swallowed the Water Spirit Herb. At this time, Ye Xiao went to the back of both girls and put both of his hands on the back of two girls, injecting his spirit energy and started to help them to refine the Water Spirit Herb.

    Not long after, both girls made a breakthrough in their cultivation and advanced to the Third Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm. But it did not end here. They continue to make breakthroughs in their cultivation.

    Fourth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm!

    Fifth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm!

    Sixth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm!

    Only after their cultivation reached the Peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm did they stop breaking through in their cultivation. This entire process took them two of time.

    Water Spirit Herb helped Ye Xiao to break through two stages in cultivation when he was at the Martial Saint Realm. It has to know that his spirit energy was purer and denser than any other cultivator. So, it was very normal for Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er to break through four stages at once with the help of the Water Spirit Herb.

    Even if Ye Xiao were to advance from the Martial King Realm to the Martial Saint Realm at once, his foundation will remain strong.

    He was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This technique not only gave Ye Xiao a very strong body but also let him form dragons.

    After Ye Xiao created the first dragon, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he gained the ability to devour, and simultaneously, he also got an invincible foundation where no matter how much he devours or increases his strength by other means, his foundation will remain stable and strong.

 Chapter 313 Ch 313: Three Levels Of Secret Technique

    He was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This technique not only gave Ye Xiao a very strong body but also let him form dragons.

    After he created the first dragon, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he gained the ability to devour, and simultaneously, he also got an invincible foundation where no matter how much he devours or increases his strength by other means, his foundation will remain stable and strong.

    But... Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were not Ye Xiao. The moment they made continuous breakthroughs, they felt their foundation weakening.

    Ye Xiao wanted to let them increase their strength continuously but after seeing that their foundation started has to weaken, he decided to stop for a while and let the two girls stable their foundation. After that, he will once again give them the Water Spirit Herb and help them to increase their cultivation.

    Ye asked told the name of some medicinal herbs to Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er and told them to bring the medicinal herbs so that he can refine some pills for them to stable their foundation.

    Both girls knew that Ye Xiao was the disciple of Grandmaster Wang who was the grandmaster of alchemy. They didn''t doubt him in the slightest.

    Zhao Yufei went to bring the medicinal herbs, leaving behind Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er alone in the room.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao asked, "Qing''er, can you tell me why you asked for the drop of dragon''s blood when we met for the first time."

    Ye Xiao could feel the dragon''s aura from Zhao Qing''er. Although this aura was very weak, it was still the dragon''s aura after all.

    Zhao Qing''er was stunned for a moment when she heard Ye Xiao. But then she nodded her head at him. Now that her rtionship with Ye Xiao waspletely different, she decided to tell Ye Xiao.

    Zhao Qing''er said, "A year ago before the secret realm was open, my grandfather found a secret technique from an ancient ruin. This secret technique requires the dragon''s blood to help one cultivate the dragon''s aura. Because of the Dragon''s Aura, I was able to save my life many times from some magical beasts of higher grade."

    "Well, this secret technique has a total of three levels. The first level lets me cultivate the Dragon''s Aura, the second level lets me cultivate the Dragon''s Bloodline, and the third level lets me cultivate my body into that of a Dragon''s Body."

    "But the higher the level, the harder it bes to cultivate. I am still at the first level and if I want to cultivate the Dragon''s Aura to the peak, I need more dragon''s blood. And if I can find the blood essence of a dragon, it will be much better. But until today, I was only able to find two drops of dragon''s blood."

    Zhao Qing''er exined everything to Ye Xiao. She told him why she wanted the drop of dragon''s blood so much.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked when he heard her. The Secret Technique that Zhao Qing''er was cultivating was really something. It basically let a human be a dragon.

    First, the dragon''s aura, the second is the dragon''s bloodline, and the third is the dragon''s body. From this alone, one can tell how marvellous the secret technique is that Zhao Qing''er was cultivating.

    Ye Xiao thought something before contacting Little Yellow who was inside the Heavenly Pearl and was preparing to be an Immortal.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the Dragon Empire, he killed two dragons at that time and gave their dead bodies to Little Yellow. He wanted to ask if the corpse of the two dragons was still there or not.

    Although Ye Xiao asked this, there was no hope in his heart. He knew that Little Yellow can also devour and she increases her strength by devouring the corpses of the Magical Beasts mostly. But to his surprise, Little Yellow replied him that there was still one of the two dragon''s corpses was left.

    Ye Xiao immediately became happy. The corpse that Little Yellow left was the corpse of the Lava Dragon. Ye Xiao looked at Zhao Qing''er and said, "Let''s go to an open ce after Yufei arrives. I have something to give you and I promise it is something that you want the most."<sub> </sub>

    Although Zhao Qing''er was confused as she did not know what Ye Xiao was about to give her, she still nodded her head. Even if the thing given by Ye Xiao were to a normal rock, she will still treasure it.

    Not long after, Zhao Yufei returned with the medicinal herbs that Ye Xiao told her to bring. An old man also came along with Zhao Yufei. This old man was the ancestor of the Imperial Family of the Grand Xia Empire and was at the First Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    Previously, after leaving the room, Zhao Qing''er did not go to the medicinal room to get the medicinal herbs instead, she went to her grandfather ad told him about his return. She also showed her cultivation to the old man and then told him that Ye Xiao wants to refine some pills to let their foundation stabilize.

    After telling everything to the old man, she went to take the medicinal herbs with her grandfather and then returned to the room. On her way here, she also told her grandfather that she and her sister has already confessed their love to Ye Xiao.

    Knowing this, the old man became very happy. After the Secret Realm was closed, he told both of his granddaughters to try to win Ye Xiao''s heart. He wanted them to form a rtionship with Ye Xiao because he felt that his master was no normal person.

    When Tong Nian revealed her terrifying aura to suppress everyone previously, at that time, he knew that Ye Xiao''s master, Tong Nian, and her grandfather were not ordinary people. They are people with deep backgrounds and forming rtionships with such people was like having the blessing of God.

    That is the reason why he wanted his granddaughters to form a rtionship with Ye Xiao. Although his motive behind all of this was his and his empire''s profit, but Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei''s love for Ye Xiao was true.

    Seeing the old man, Ye Xiao immediately greeted him. He knew who this old man was after old this old man was the one who opened the door of the Secret Realm previously.

    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing Ye Xiao. He talked with Ye Xiao for some time before leaving.

    After the old man left, Ye Xiao started to refine the medicinal pills for Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er. After refining the pills, he gave them to both girls and let them consolidate their foundation.

    The two girls swallowed the pill and started to consolidate their foundation. On the next day, the three of them arrived at arge empty area. After arriving here, Ye Xiao waved his hand and the corpse of the Lava Dragon appeared in front of them.

    Seeing the corpse of the Lava Dragon, Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were shocked. With the amount of blood in the Lava Dragon''s body, both Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er could cultivate at least the First Level of the Secret Technique, the Dragon''s Aura to its peak.

    Both girls kept looking at the dragon''s corpse with a dumbfounded gaze. Although it was the corpse of the dragon, it was still the first time when they saw a dragon. How can they not be shocked?

    "Didn''t I tell you that I will give you something that you want the most? Here is the corpse of a Lava Dragon. With the amount of blood in its body, it is not difficult for both of you to cultivate the Dragon''s Aura to its peak." Ye smiled at Zhao Qing''er and said.

    Previously, after telling Ye Xiao about the Secret Technique, Zhao Qing''er also told him that because of theck of dragon blood, Zhao Yufei did not cultivate the Secret Technique. Now, both of them can cultivate it, and with Ye Xiao around, it was not impossible for them to cultivate the Secret Technique to its Third Level.

    "Ye Xiao, thank you!" Both girls immediately expressed their thanks to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "There is no need to thank me. With our rtionship now, there is no need to do such kind of formalities."

    Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er nodded their heads. Then they took out the blood of the Lava Dragon from itsrge body and stored all of them in their spatial ring. There was just too much blood. They also got arge amount of Lava Dragon''s blood essence but they decided to use the blood essence to cultivate the Second Level of the Secret Technique.

    After doing all of this, they started to cultivate the Dragon''s Aura. Ye Xiao also sat down next to them and started to think of ways to evolve his dantian into a small world.

 Chapter 314 Ch 314: Little Yellows Tribulation!

    How to evolve a dantian into a small world?

    When Ye Xiao started to ponder over this matter, he became exceedingly confused. Since he could not understand how he can evolve his dantian into a small world so he asked the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon about it.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon replied, "Before trying to evolve your dantian into a world, you should merge with me. At that time, you wille to know on your own what to do in order to evolve your dantian!"

    Although Ye Xiao wanted to know the answer right now, since the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon told him to merge with him and he will know, he decided not to ask anymore.

    .....

    After Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er consolidated their foundation, Ye Xiao once again gave each of them one Water Spirit Herb and told them to continue cultivating.

    Time continued to pass and Ye Xiao continued to help the two girls increasing their cultivation. Whenever they swallow the Water Spirit Herb, their cultivation would increase by two stages. After increasing the cultivation, they first consolidate their foundation before continue to cultivate again.

    Two monthster, both Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er reached the Peak Ninth Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Two more dayster, the sky above the two girls'' heads was filled with dark clouds that were rumbling from time to time with crackling thunder. Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were about to break through to the Martial Saint Realm.

    Ye Xiao was standing far away from the two girls'' thunder tribtion. He did not want to affect their tribtion. Who knows because of him, the two girls'' tribtion might be more violent and dangerous.

    Three hourster, the two girls sessfully ovee their tribtion, making Ye Xiao very envious of them because the tribtion two of them faced was even weaker than the tribtion he faced when he was breaking through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    How unfair is the heavens?

    Sigh!

    Taking a long sigh, Ye Xiao returned to the two girls. Seeing him, both of them threw themselves to Ye Xiao and hugged him tightly. Zhao Yufei said, "Ye Xiao, I can''t believe that it took us less than three months to advance to the Martial Saint Realm from the Second Stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm!"

    Both girls were very happy. They never advanced this soon in their cultivation but because of Ye Xiao, their cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

    They were now at the First Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. Their cultivation base was now equal to their grandfather.

    How old were they?

    Zhao Qing''er was the same age as Ye Xiao while Zhao Yufei was one year younger than him.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came. The two girls separated unwillingly from Ye Xiao''s embrace and looked in the direction of the footsteps.

    Not long after, some people appeared in their line of sight. These people were Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei''s grandfather and the other people of the Imperial Family. There was a big smile on their grandfather''s face.

    The old man already knew that Ye Xiao was helping his granddaughters increasing their cultivation base with a strong foundation. In the time period of more than two months, he heard from his granddaughters that Ye Xiao was already a Peak Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    When he heard it, he was quite shocked.

    How can he not be shocked?

    For a person who is only twenty years old, to cultivate to the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm, how terrifying that person must be? How terrifying his talent must be?

    Well, he was really happy from the bottom of his heart for his granddaughters. Not only Ye Xiao was supporting both of his granddaughters in their cultivation, but he was also helping their Imperial Family from time to time by refining some Sixth and Seventh Grade Medicinal Pills for them.

    The old man could feel that he was not far away from breaking through to the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. It was all because of Ye Xiao and his pills. If it was not for Ye Xiao, who knows how many years it would have taken the old man to just have the feeling of breaking through to the next stage of his cultivation realm.

    When both of his granddaughters were facing the Thunder Tribtion, he was looking at them nervously. He was really very nervous. Even the current emperor who was also the blood-uncle of both Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er was rmed.<sub> </sub>

    The two girls'' parents were already dead. They died just after two years of Zhao Yufei''s birth. From that moment onwards, it was their grandfather who took care of both of them. For Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei, their grandfather was even more important than their lives.

    After Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er ovee the thunder tribtion sessfully, the old man hurriedly came to see his granddaughters with the current emperor and other people of the Imperial Family.

    "Grandfather, uncle!"

    Seeing their grandfather and uncle, both girls greeted them. When they did not hear Ye Xiao greeting their grandfather and uncle, they turned to look at him only to find out that Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    .....

    _Heavenly Pearl_

    At this moment, Ye Xiao was inside the heavenly pearl. The world of the Heavenly Pearl was in turmoil right now. Everywhere was the sight of chaos.

    When Ye Xiao felt this, he hurriedly entered the Heavenly Pearl. No one will doubt him anyway. Since all of them knew about his strength, all of them would only think that he had gone somewhere else when he suddenly disappeared in front of them.

    Currently, Little Yellow was going through the Heavenly Tribtion. Ye Xiao was shocked because he never knew that one can go through their tribtion even inside the Heavenly Pearl.

    But again, a question appeared in his mind. When he was still unconscious and was about to break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm, The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and Little Yellow brought him inside the Heavenly pearl so that he can avoid the Thunder Tribtion.

    At that time, the thunder tribtion did not descend upon him inside the Heavenly Pearl, why?

    Since he could not understand, he threw this question at the back of his head and kept looking at Little Yellow. She was going through her tribtion, it also means that she has just be an Immortal.

    From now on, Little Yellow was an Immortal Levelled Magical Beast... Well, Is she really a magical beast?

    Seeing Little Yellow''s extremely beautiful appearance, this question suddenly appeared in his mind. When he met the little Yellow for the first time, he thought that she was a Magical Beast because of her yellow appearance. But even at that time, she was walking on two-foot. She used her hands to take the leg piece of a magical beast from him and eat while chewing just like humans.

    After a few years, she nowpletely look like a human girl... An extremely beautiful human girl!

    For the very first time, Ye Xiao doubted that Little Yellow is not a magical beast but it didn''t mean that Little Yellow was a human. No, Little Yellow was not a human. Ye Xiao doubted that Little Yellow was some other type of species that might have already gone extinct in ancient times.

    Little Yellow kept facing the Heavenly Tribtion. Ye Xiao suddenly noticed that the tribtion that Little Yellow was facing was only two or three times stronger than what Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei faced after breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm. This kind of tribtion was still weaker than the Thunderous Sword he faced after breaking through to the Martial Saint realm in the Holy Beast Continent.

    He could not help but let out a sigh!

    Why is it that he has to face the danger of losing his life every time after breaking through to the next realm while others ovee their tribtion very easily?

    Little Yellow kept fighting the Thunder Tribtion in the sky. Her tribtion continued until the next day. She finally overcame her tribtion one dayter and the moment she overcame her tribtion, a whirlpool of spirit energy appeared surrounding Little Yellow''s body.

    Little Yellow''s body at this moment was like a ck hole. The spirit energy kept being sucked by inside her body and the whirlpool surrounding her body kept getting stronger and stronger.

    Only after four hours did the whirlpool slowly started to weaken and another hourter, the whirlpoolpletely disappeared.

    Little Yellow slowly descended from the sky like a fairy descending from the heavens. Her robes were fluttering in the air while she was descending on the ground.

    Not long after, her pair of beautiful feet touched the ground.

    Right now, she looked very mature. She looked like ady in her early twenties.

    She has now be an Immortal!

 Chapter 315 Ch 315: Becoming One With The Third Dragon

    _Heavenly Pearl_

    Little yellow descended to the ground after oveing her tribtion. She has now be an immortal, resulting in a huge change to ur not only in her appearance but also in her personality.

    She arrived in front of Ye Xiao and not like always, this time, she revealed a beautiful smile on her face as she looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Hurry up and be an immortal. You have great things to do."

    Saying this, before giving Ye Xiao any chance to speak, she disappeared.

    Ye Xiao tried to sense her but to his surprise, even inside the Heavenly Pearl where he should have sensed her easily, he failed to notice her existence.

    "Has she gone out of the Heavenly Pearl?"

    "No, it''s impossible. Without my permission, it is impossible for anyone to go out of the Heavenly Pearl."

    Ye Xiao first thought that Little Yellow might have gone out of the Heavenly Pearl because of which he failed to sense her existence, but then again, he immediately shook her head and rejected his own idea. It is impossible for anyone to go out ore inside the Heavenly Pearl without his permission.

    "Don''t worry, I am still here. With that little bit of your strength, it is impossible for you to sense me even if I am inside the Heavenly Pearl."

    While Ye Xiao was still in a confused state, Little Yellow''s voice sounded in his mind. Little Yellow directly transmitted her voice in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Ye Xiao still could not ept this fact. He doesn''t know why he was unable to sense her but somehow, he thought that it might be rted to his strength.

    He could not get any information about immortals or immortal levelled medicine herbs, pills, weapons, or formations because of hisck of strength.

    The three Ancient God''s memories were something he got from the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Nine Story Pagoda is a very small but key part of the Heavenly Pearl.

    He could sense Little Yellow before she became an immortal but now, he was unable to sense her. It clearly showed that until he also bes an Immortal, it is impossible for him to get any information about immortals from anything rted to the Heavenly Pearl.

    Although he found Little Yellow outside the Heavenly Pearl, he somehow doubted that she might also be rted to the Heavenly Pearl. And now, he could not sense her, it might also be because of the Heavenly Pearl.

    No matter how much Ye Xiao was to think, it is impossible for him to get an answer so like always, he decided to not think about this anymore. With time, he will certainly get to know everything that he currently wants to know.

    Taking a long breath, Ye Xiao went to the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, adjusted his mind, and started to cultivate the Myriad Fire Image Technique.

    He has already cultivated this technique to the third level. Now is the time to further cultivate this technique.

    With the Purple Fire Soul, the strength of this technique has already increased but many folds.

    He stayed on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda for more than three months and cultivated the Myriad Fire Image Technique to the Sixth Level.

    Now, cultivating this technique to the sixth level, Ye Xiao can create 160 Fire clones. The number of Fire clones he could create doubles with each level.

    By cultivating the Myriad Fire Image Technique to the sixth level, his strength once again increased further.

    .....

    Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were waiting for Ye Xiao''s return. They did not know where Ye Xiao had gone after they overcame their tribtions. It''s already been a month and a few days since Ye Xiao had gone.

    Suddenly, a light shed in front of them and Ye Xiao appeared before their eyes. When the light disappeared, Ye Xiao''s figure appeared in their line of sight.

    Seeing the two girls looking at him, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I went to do something important. Let''s not waste our time."

    Saying this, this time, he took out the half-immortal levelled Blood Vermillion Fruit and gave them to cultivate.

    They have already used more than three Water Spirit Herbs and their body has now developed a kind of resistance against the Water Spirit Herb. Now, even if they were to cultivate with the Water Spirit Herb, it''ll not help them much with their cultivation.

    After giving them the Blood Vermillion Fruit, Ye Xiao started to help them refine the violent energy of this herb.

    "Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm!"

    "Third Stage of the Martial Saint Realm!"

    "Fourth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm!"<sub> </sub>

    After their cultivation advanced to the Peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, it stopped increasing.

    Ye Xiao again refined some pills for them to consolidate their foundation.

    This process continued until seven months when the two girls cultivation finally reached the limit of the Azure Sky Continent. They finally cultivated to the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm.

    On this day, Ye Xiao gave them a lot of Water Spirit Herbs and Blood Vermillion Fruits and told them that he helped them as much he could. Now bing an immortal is something that they needed to do themselves. He could not help them now.

    Ye Xiao then left before telling them that he was now going to break the limit of the Azure Sky Continent and be an Immortal.

    The two girls looked at Ye Xiao with reluctant gazes. They did not want to part with Ye Xiao but it was not appropriate for them to stop Ye Xiao''s advancement because of their selfish desire. So, they only kept looking at his disappearing figure with reluctance. They did not try to stop him.

    .....

    Coming out of the Imperial Pce, Ye Xiao went to the forest nearby and after finding a secluded cave, he entered the Heavenly Pearl.

    Now is the time to merge with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and then break through the limit of the Lower Realm by bing an Immortal.

    Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started to circte the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao was now already familiar with the process of bing one with the dragon.

    Roar!

    Not long after, a burst of energy surged out from Ye Xiao''s body and pierced through all nine floors of the Nine Story Pagoda, and went straight into the sky with a loud dragon''s roar.

    After flying in the sky, that burst of energy took the form of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    "Roar!"

    In the sky, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon roared once again before flying down, towards Ye Xiao, with an extremely fast speed.

    Ye Xiao was already ready for this. He knew this was going to happen because when he was merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, they also flew out from his body before colliding with his body at an extremely fast speed.

    "BOOM!"

    As he expected, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon collided with him and an explosion rang out that shook the entire First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao started to scream in pain as the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon started to merge with him.

    Unlike the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon who merged with his body and the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who merged with his soul, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon started to merge with his blood.

    Ye Xiao was suffering from unbearable pain. He could no longer continue to stay sitting down cross-legged. He lied down on the ground and keep twitching. He could clearly feel his blood changing. While the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was merging with his blood, a change was happening in his blood.

    Although he was suffering from unbearable pain, he did not scream, he bites his lips and continues to endure the pain.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar resounded. The image of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon covered from head to toe in light green scales with a very strange air surrounding it, floated in the air behind Ye Xiao. It roared into the heavens as it pped its wings!

    Splurt!

    Splurt!

    In that instant when the image of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon appeared behind Ye Xiao, he felt as if countless sharp des started to pierce through his flesh as a strange sound rang out. Just like what happened while he was merging with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, thousands of light green scales with strange air around it that could give a cold chill to anyone, covered in bloodstains began to pop up one by one on the surface of Ye Xiao''s body!

    Not long after, Ye Xiao''s entire body was covered with thousands of light green scales. Suddenly, his body started to erge and in an instant, his body grew by thousands of meters in length. He had now transformed into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

 Chapter 316 Ch 316: Comprehending Three Laws

    The look of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was something that could give a cold chill to anyone, mainly the strange air circting around his entire body. Those were not some strange air but poisonous air. Anything thates in contact with the poisonous air will certainly be poisoned without a doubt.

    Ye Xiao, while in the form of Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, suddenly sensed something obscure. He doesn''t know what was going on but he felt that if he could get control of the thing that he suddenly sensed, his strength will once again increase by leaps and bounds.

    "The thing that you just sensed was thew of poison. Try to sense them andprehend them." The voice of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon suddenly sounded in Ye Xiao''s mind at this time.

    ''Law'' was something new that Ye Xiao heard for the first time. He did not understand what the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon told him.

    Sensing his confusion, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon said, "Cultivation and one''s perception into the Heavenly Dao could be said as true absolute strength in the world of cultivation. Andprehension of Laws was an extremely important standard in determining a martial artist''s potential strength."

    "The amount of energy that one possessed was the symbol that represented their strength. It could nearly be equated with their cultivation rank. Butprehension of Laws represented the rate at which a martial artist could utilize this energy."

    "The power of Laws is the underlying strength and origin source of every force in the entire universe. For a martial artist toprehend a Law, they did not need to resist, but to harmonize to the naturalws around them, and feel the power of thosews."

    "Aw is a rule. In this world, nothing could be separated from these rules. From the passing of years, the changes of stars, from when a seed grew to a tree, from a mortal''s life and death, everything, every change, is inseparable from these governing rules."

    "Something that seemed simple is not always simple. As long as one unravelled the basis of these simplicities, allplexities could be reduced. To unravel their basis, one needs toprehend thews."

    "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, time, space, light, darkness, life, death�� everyone and everything that exist in this universe corresponds to the Laws. When one''s understanding of Laws reaches the peak, that was when they could touch upon the very source of the universe!"

    "As a martial artist''s boundary grow, perception bes more and more important. This is because perception is rted to a martial artist''s understanding into the Heavenly Dao."

    "No matter which race, their geniuses always suppressed their cultivations to temper theirprehension of Laws. Otherwise, if one''s cultivation rose too quickly but their Laws could not follow them, then the gains simply are not worth the losses."

    Saying till here, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s voice stoppeding for a short while before it once again started to say, "The higher the Law oneprehends, the greater theirbat strength would be amongst those of the same rank."

    "The five elements are considered to be metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and often wind and thunder are also ced among them. These are also the most basicws of the universe."

    "The Laws of Thunder could be said to be the most difficult and powerfulw among all of the basicws. This is also difficult toprehend."

    "What you just sensed was the Law of Poison. You were able to sense the Law of poison because you are merging with me, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon who controls all the poisons under the Heavens."

    "You need to focus, spread your perception, and try tomunicate with the Law of Poison that you just sensed. You are still in the process of bing one with me so it is very easy for you to sense the Law of Poison."

    "You need toprehend at least onew before you can evolve your dantian into a small world and be an Immortal."

    The voice of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon once again stopped. Ye Xiao also gained new information about cultivation that attracted his attention. While still in the form of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, he focused all of his attention tomunicate with the Law of Poison he felt before.

    Not long after, he was able to sense them once again. This time, he did not waste any time and started toprehend the Law of Poison.

    Since he was merging with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon who itself was the king of poisons, it did not take Ye Xiao much effort before he was able toprehend a bit of Poison Law.

    Ye Xiao did not stop. He continues toprehend.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon told him before that he needed toprehend at least a single Law to evolve his dantian into the small world. Since there was "at least" in the words of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, it means that he canprehend more than one Law before evolving his dantian into the small world.<sub> </sub>

    This might result in his world being stronger and different from being ordinary. It was Ye Xiao''s own thought and he did not know how much truth was hidden in his thought.

    Well, afterprehending the Law of Poison, Ye Xiao started to sense the Law of Fire and started toprehend them. Soon, he started to sense the particles of Fire Energy in the air.

    Ye Xiao immediately tried making contact with those particles of Fire Energy that he felt in the air. Suddenly, he felt a burning auraing out of his body. In just an instant, a rampant and hot energy soared and enveloped his entire body.

    However, the burning hot energy did not cause him any harm.

    This was the Fire Law.

    Whileprehending the Poison Law, Ye Xiao didn''t feel had this kind of feeling. Maybe it was because of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Ye Xiao was able toprehend the Law Of Fire.

    He did not know why, but he felt that it was very easy toprehend thesews.

    Next, he moved toprehend the Law of Thunder. He already had the Heavenly Thunder inside his body. Afterprehending the Law of Thunder, he can use the Heavenly Thunder more easily and he might be able to use the Heavenly Thunder''s true destructive force byprehending the Law Of Thunder.

    Just like the particles of Fire Laws, Ye Xiao was able to sense the particles of Thunder Law very soon. He tried tomunicate with the Thunder Laws and attracted their particles toward his body.

    Soon, many strands of lightning imprinted into Ye Xiao''s eyes and were magnified limitlessly, causing Ye Xiao''s expression to be slightly stunned. Soon, his entire body was covered with hundreds of strands of lightning.

    Ye Xiao slowlyprehended them and very soon, he was able toprehend the Law of Thunder.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a long breath. He wanted toprehend more Laws but suddenly he felt like his body was going to copse. Having no other choice, Ye Xiao rejected the idea ofprehending more Laws for now.

    Now, he was going to break the limit of the Azure Sky Continent and be an Immortal.

    When he opened his eyes, he found that his body had long returned to the human form. Ye Xiao was confused when he saw this. Wasn''t his body in the form of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, when did he revert back to his original appearance?

    Soon, he got an answer from the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. It turned out that he was actuallyprehending the Laws for more than six months.

    Ye Xiao was shocked because to him, he didn''t spend much timeprehending the three Laws but in truth, it''s already been six months.

    Although the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon has already merged with his body, it was still able tomunicate with him. Ye Xiao already knew that it was possible tomunicate with the merged dragon. It is just that those dragons didn''t want tomunicate that''s why he nevermunicated with them after they merged with his body.

    Now that he hadprehended the Law of Poison, Law of Fire, and Law of Thunder, the next step was to know how to evolve his dantian into the small world.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon finally said what he wanted to know the most, "When one is in perfect control of one''s own body when one canprehend the Heavenly Dao Laws, and obtain the approval of Heaven and Earth, and the Heavenly Dao, one can evolve their dantian into the small world and be an Immortal."

    "But your case is different. You will never be able to obtain the approval of Heaven and Earth, and the Heavenly Dao. The Heavens consider you as its greatest enemy. How can it give you its approval?"

 Chapter 317 Ch 317: Search For The Secret Realm

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon finally said what Ye Xiao wanted to know the most, "When one is in perfect control of one''s own body when one canprehend the Heavenly Dao Laws and obtain the approval of Heaven and Earth, and the Heavenly Dao, one can evolve their dantian into the small world and be an Immortal."

    "But your case is different. You will never be able to obtain the approval of Heaven and Earth, and the Heavenly Dao. Heavens consider you as its greatest enemy. How can it give you its approval?"

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao was troubled. If he can not obtain the approval of the Heavenly Dao, its means he will not be able to evolve his dantian into the small world. But suddenly, after thinking of something, his expression was rxed.

    He thought there might be other methods to evolve one''s dantian into the small world otherwise the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon would not have told him before that after merging with it, Ye Xiao will know how to evolve his dantian into the small world.

    As he expected, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon continue to say after stopping for a while, "To be an Immortal, you have to have a small world and to have a small world within your body, you have to obtain the approval of the Heavenly Dao which you certainly can''t. Since you can''t, why bother?"

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows when he heard this. Why should not he bother?

    After all, this matter will decide if he can be an Immortal or not!

    He was about to say something when the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon said, "You don''t need to think of other ways to evolve your dantian into the small world. You already have an entire universe within your body. You just have to let it expand and transform into its true form."

    At this moment, Ye Xiao understood the hint given by the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. If he was not wrong then the universe that the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was talking about was the Heavenly Pearl inside his heart.

    But there was still one thing bothering him. He did not know how to let the Heavenly Pearl expand and transform into its true form?

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s voice again sounded into his mind. It was saying, "Exit the Heavenly Pearl and go to a ce far away. Go to the ce where no living beings reside. The moment you be an Immortal, you will attract a catastrophe upon you and because of you, your surroundings or even this entire world might fall in the grip of that catastrophe."

    "It is best if you can find a Secret Realm before breaking through to the Immortal Realm. Just like before, even if the Secret Realm were to be destroyed, there will be no harm to any living being."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, indicating that he understood what he has to do. But there was still a question that he wanted to ask. He said, "How should I let the Heavenly Pearl expand and transform into its true form?"

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon replied, "You don''t have to do anything. You just have to rx and leave everything to the Heavenly Pearl. Heavenly Pearl is no dead object. It is an entire universe and it has its own spirit. It is just that your level is too low to be able tomunicate with it!"

    Ye Xiao felt as if he was given a big blow when he heard what the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon said. With his current cultivation, he was invincible in the Lower Realm but even so, his level was too low to be able tomunicate with the spirit of the Heavenly Pearl.

    But there was one thing that made him very excited and filled his heart with enthusiasm. That thing was the Heavenly Pearl itself. If the Heavenly Pearl was going to rece his small world, didn''t it mean that he will have an entire universe as his source of power at the ce of just a small world?

    "You will encounter many obstacles during this process. The biggest obstacle will be the Heavens itself. If it sensed you wanting to be an Immortal without getting its approval, it will definitely attack you to erase your existence."

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon again said. It continued to say, "After transforming into its true form, there might be a chance where the Heavenly Pearl will help your dantian evolve into a small world."

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this.

    If the Heavenly Pearl were to evolve his dantian into a small world, doesn''t it mean, at that time, he will have two sources of power? One will be the small world while the other one will be an entire universe.

    Just thinking about it made Ye Xiao feel out of the world. He could not suppress his excitement.

    So what if the Heavens will not approve of him, he will still be an Immortal and his starting step will be something that would have already surpassed every Immortal of the Upper Realm.

    The thing he has to do now is to find a Secret Realm.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao decided to cultivate the Myriad Fire Image Technique to the Ninth Level which was also the final level of this technique. He had already cultivated this technique to the sixth level.

    It took him another two months of time to cultivate the Myriad Fire Image Technique to the ninth level. Now, with just a thought, he can summon 1,280 Fire clones.

    These Fire clones will be like an army that will only listen to him. What is more, each of them can use 90% of his fighting prowess.

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again returned to the imperial city of the Grand Xia Empire to find Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er.

    After meeting with them, he bid his farewell and started the journey to find a secret realm.

    Time continued to pass and soon another three months went by. In these three months, Ye Xiao came across many secret realms but these secret realms were very low levelled. With his current cultivation, it was impossible for him to enter those secret realms.

    In these three months, he almost travelled to every empire of the Azure Sky Continent. He also found that the Azure Sky Continent was actually three times bigger than the Holy Beast Continent.

    Well, this was not that much of a surprise to Ye Xiao. After all, the Holy Beast Continent was in reality just a small world of an Immortal Emperor.

    On this day, he once again arrived at the Dragon Empire.

    Without wasting his time, he directly entered the Imperial Pce and went to the forbidden ground after sensing with his divine sense that the Dragon Ancestor was resting there.

    Yes, there was one more thing. Ye Xiao didn''t know that this was the forbidden ground otherwise he would not have directly entered. This kind of act can be considered as being disrespectful to the Dragon Ancestor and the Dragon Empire.

    Anyway, Ye Xiao entered the forbidden ground and appeared in front of the Dragon Ancestor and lightly coughed.

    The Dragon Ancestor''s big pair of eyes pped opened. He was surprised to see Ye Xiao''s face in front of him.

    He hurriedly calmed down and took the human form before showing his displeasure, saying, "Young Lord Ye Xiao, although you are the son of a powerful Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, you still can not enter our forbidden ground as you wish!"

    Only now did Ye Xiaoe to know that this was actually the forbidden ground of the Royal Dragons.

    Although Ye Xiao was already at the peak of the Azure Sky Continent, it was still his fault to directly enter the forbidden ground without permission so he first apologized to the Dragon Ancestor, saying that he did not know that this was actually their forbidden ground.

    After apologizing, he told the Dragon Ancestor about his purpose ofing here.

    "So you want to find a secret realm where even a Martial Saint could enter?" Asked the Dragon Ancestor.

    ? After swallowing the Water Spirit Herb that Ye Xiao gave him in exchange for the map where the location of the Grand Xia Empire was marked, the Dragon Ancestor''s cultivation increased from the Fifth Stage of the Martial Saint Realm to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    Because of this reason as well as because of Ye Xiao''s own strength which he could not see through now, the Dragon Ancestor was very respectful to Ye Xiao.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head in response, the Dragon Ancestor said, "There are very very few secret realms in the entire Azure Sky Continent where a Martial Saint could enter. But luckily, there is such a Secret Realm in my Dragon Empire and it is going to open three dayster. This secret realm opens once every 3,000 years. Because of which, this secret realm is very precious to us, Golden Dragons, the ruler of the Dragon Empire."

 Chapter 318 Ch 318: Is The Heavenly Pearl Trying To Kill Me?

    This was a very deste ce, and, at the moment, a bare-chested teenager was climbing down the cliff.

    Under the heavy downpour, Ye Xiao was actually climbing down the cliff! This cliff was very deep and filled with a type of ck Qi that gave off an aura of death, therefore many people didn''t even want to approach this ce.

    Ye Xiao was currently inside the Dragon Secret Realm. The Dragon Secret Realm was a very important ce for the Golden Dragons and it opens once every 3000 years.

    The Dragon Ancestor first did not want to let Ye Xiao enter the Dragon Secret Realm but after Ye Xiao gave him three stalks of Water Spirit Herb, he finally agreed to let him enter the secret realm.

    Ye Xiao knew that there was a very high possibility that this Dragon Secret Realm will be destroyed because of him. He did not tell the Dragon Ancestor his purpose of searching for a Secret Realm where a Martial Saint could enter but since there was a high possibility of the secret realm''s destruction, Ye Xiao gave the Dragon Ancestor one Blood Vermilion Fruit aspensation and also told the Dragon Ancestor that this Blood Vermillion Fruit was actually a Half-Immortal Level medicinal herb.

    When the Dragon Ancestore to know that the Blood Vermillion Fruit in his hand was actually a Half-Immortal Level medicinal herb, he could not suppress his shock and excitement. He immediately became very respectful to Ye Xiao.

    Although he was also stunned to find out that Ye Xiao has already be a Martial Saint Realm Dragon, he did not think much of it. It wasrgely because he thought that Ye Xiao has just entered the Martial Saint realm and was at the First Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.

    ording to his guess, the Blood Vermillion Fruit was definitely given to Ye Xiao by his father, the all-mighty Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He told Ye Xiao that the Dragon Secret Realm will close after three months. Three monthster, everyone will be teleported out of the Dragon Secret Realm.

    The interior of the Dragon Secret Realm was very beautiful. There were mountains, waters, birdsong, and the fragrance of flowers. It was full of vitality, but an invisible aura of killing intent and death shrouded the skies.

    Ye Xiao decided to break through to the Immortal Realm after the closing of the Dragon Secret realm. Until then, he thought to explore this secret realm.

    After more than two and half months of exploring, he finally found this cliff from where the dense aura of death wasing.

    Little Yellow advised him to go down the cliff and he should try to break through to the Immortal Realm there. With such a dense amount of death aura, it should be able to cover Ye Xiao''s existence from the Heavenly Dao until his breakthrough.

    Ye Xiao already knew that Little Yellow knows about his situation and will not give him any advice that''ll harm him. So, he started to climb down the cliff.

    Halfway down the cliff, Ye Xiao found a huge skeleton of a snake-like creature hanging down a big boulder. This skeleton was more than 100 meters long and it was also the source of the death aura that was spreading far wide in the Dragon Secret Realm.

    Ye Xiao could tell that this was the skeleton of a dragon because, even though this skeleton might be here for thousands of years, he could still feel the presence of the dragon''s aura from it.

    "This is the corpse of a Demon Dragon, nothing worth seeing. You should continue to go down. The situation here turned to be more in your favour than what I thought. With a demon dragon''s death aura hiding your presence, when the Heavenly Dao will sense you, you would have already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and be an Immortal."

    While Ye Xiao was still observing carefully the huge skeleton, the sound of Little Yellow echoed inside his mind.

    "Demon Dragon?" Ye Xiao was surprised to hear this term.

    ording to the three gods'' memories, the demon dragons were just like the divine dragons. The only difference between them was that the Divine Dragons walk on the path of the divine while the Demon Dragons walk on the path of destruction and ughter.

    The Demon Dragons were the exiled race of the Divine Dragons.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao once again continued to climb down and after two hours of journey, he finally reached the surface.

    Because of the Demon Dragon''s skeleton, this ce was giving off a horrifying aura of death. If not for his current strength, Ye Xiao might not have been able to stay in this ce even for three hours.

    ording to his spection, the strength of that Demon Dragon must have reached the level of Immortals when it was still alive.

    Ye Xiao soon found a good ce. He began to wait for the Dragon Secret Realm to close.

    Days continued to pass and soon, it was the day when the Secret Realm was going to close.<sub> </sub>

    Every Dragon was transported outside the Dragon Secret Realm. The same thing happened here with Ye Xiao that happened with him inside the Secret realm of the Grand Xia Empire. He was not transported out.

    The next day, Ye Xiao finally started to officially break through to the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon told him before that he doesn''t need to do anything. He just has to let the Heavenly Pearl do what is needed to do.

    But how?

    This question suddenly surfaced in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Suddenly, his heart trembled as he sensed movement in his heart. His heart started to beat fast as he understood that the Heavenly Pearl must have read his thought and was about to make its move.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain. He felt that the Heavenly Pearl was slowly tearing down his heart.

    The Heavenly Pearl inside his heart, which stayed calm for many years, has started to revolve at extremely fast speed and suddenly shot out of Ye Xiao''s body.

    This process sounds very easy but in reality, Ye Xiao experienced the pain even more terrifying than when he received the memories of the Three Ancient Gods.

    The Heavenly Pearl shot out of Ye Xiao''s body and in the next second, it once again entered his body but this time, it did not go inside his heart but inside his mind.

    Yes, the Heavenly Pearl entered the middle of Ye Xiao''s eyebrows and entered his Divine Sea. Then, the Heavenly Pearl slowly started to devour his Divine Sea it kept revolving.

    This frightened Ye Xiao. He never thought that the Heavenly Pearl will try to devour his Divine Sea. Ye Xiao hurriedly tried to stop the Heavenly Pearl but no matter what he did, he failed to stop the Heavenly Pearl from devouring his Divine Sea.

    His Ancient Emperor Divine Soul was closely connected to his Divine Sea. After his Divine Sea was devoured, he felt his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul was also being devoured. He felt like his consciousness was slowly fading.

    "What is happening? What is the Heavenly Pearl doing? Is it trying to kill me?"

    These were thest thought of Ye Xiao before hepletely lost his consciousness.

    .....

    After Ye Xiao lost his consciousness, the revolving speed of the Heavenly Pearl suddenly increased by ten or even a hundred times. It kept revolving and after more than five minutes, it came to a sudden halt. It abruptly stopped, shaking Ye Xiao''s entire body.

    The energy wave it released with its sudden halt was terrifying to the degree where, if Ye Xiao''s Ancient Emperor Divine Soul was not devoured by the Heavenly Pearl, his soul would have been destroyed.

    Many cracks started to appear on the surface of the Heavenly Pearl one after another and very soon, the entire surface of the Heavenly Pearl was covered with spider-web-like cracks.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud explosive sound, the Heavenly Pearl exploded, once again shaking Ye Xiao''s entire body to the point where few cracks appeared on his body and blood started to flow out from those cracks.

    Immediately after the explosion, a vast amount of milky white energy appeared at the ce of his Divine Sea that very soon took the form of countless stars. The transformation did not stop here. Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea that was now reced with the endless amount of milky-white energy kept transforming.

    During this process of transformation, Ye Xiao''s body kept cracking. New cracks on his body continue to appear while the previous cracks continue to erge.

    It was fortunate that his soul was devoured by the Heavenly Pearl otherwise he would have died because of the extreme pain and suffering that his body was going through right now.

    There was no soul inside his body right now. His body waspletely dead. So, no matter how much torture and pain his body was going through, Ye Xiao did not feel even an ounce of it.

 Chapter 319 Ch 319: Birth Of The Universe

    This was an entirely ck space. There was absolutely nothing here, not even a speck of light.

    Suddenly, a figure that was almost transparent appeared in this ck space. This figure was Ye Xiao''s Ancient Emperor Divine Soul.

    He slowly opened his eyes and was confused when he saw this ck space. He did not know where he was and why he was here.

    Suddenly, his eyes widen in shock as he remembered that what happened to him previously.

    First, it was his Divine Sea that was devoured by the Heavenly Pearl and then followed his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul.

    No matter what, his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul was his soul and after it was devoured, it means he has already died. What made him shocked was this ck space. He never saw something this dark.

    The darkness here was so dense that he could hardly see his own hand.

    After his Ancient Divine Soul merged with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, his soul evolved into the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. Because of the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul, even if he were to be killed by someone, he could still stay alive in the soul form.

    Ye Xiao was still thinking about what he should do now when suddenly two extremely shining points appeared in this dark space. Although these were only two points, they were emitting so much light that Ye Xiao could see their surroundings clearly.

    Well, there was still nothing in the two points'' surrounding.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt as if the time started to flow faster. He did not know how long it has been, maybe it''s already been one year or ten or even ten thousand years.

    One of the two points suddenly started to grow bigger. Time continues to pass and one of the two points also continues to expand.

    Only when that point grow as big as a small did the other point of light also started to grow bigger. But the first point already has the advantage of being first.

    That point continues to expand and very soon, Ye Xiao could see manys inside that point. No, it can no longer be called a point but a sr system.

    He saw the birth of manys, sun, and stars. The sr system continued to grow and soon many sr systems appeared, forming a gxy, and then the gxy continued to grow, giving birth to countless gxies and bing a universe.

    When the first point became a universe, the second point was only in the form of the Sr System.

    The time continued to pass and very soon, ten rays of light appeared in the first universe and soon they took the form of eggs. Ye Xiao saw a familiar egg among those ten eggs.

    That familiar egg actually looked exactly like the egg that was formed inside his Sea Of Consciousness when he started to cultivated the Second Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    That egg was actually the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in the form of an egg.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao was shocked out of the limit.

    At this moment, he realized that maybe, he was witnessing the scene of the birth of Nine Ancestral Dragons... Wait, no... There were actually ten eggs. Were there ten Ancestral Dragons?

    Anyway, he had already witnessed the birth of a Universe, now, he was witnessing the birth of ten Ancestral Dragons.

    Soon, the cracks started to appear on those ten eggs and who knows how many yearster, the ten eggs broke together and ten lifeforms appeared in the first universe.

    The moment the ten lifeforms were born, it was as if the entire universe was celebrating. It was as if the entire universe was joyful... The entire universe was shown with a rare phenomenon.

    Nine of them were baby dragons. Although they were still baby dragons, they were already more than 100 meters long.

    As for the tenth dra... what did he see?

    Ye Xiao was again shocked because of what he saw in front of him.

    The tenth egg did not give birth to a dragon but to a strange life form. This lifeform actually looked very simr to Little Yellow when he saw her for the first time inside the Cloudsmoke Forest of the Azure Dragon Country.

    This time, Ye Xiao was again shocked beyond the limit. He could not ept the fact that Little Yellow was born together with the nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Countless questions appeared in his mind. If Little Yellow was born together with the nine Ancestral Dragons then why did he find Little Yellow inside the Cloudsmoke Forest.<sub> </sub>

    She should be born inside his Sea of Consciousness just like other ancestral dragons.

    Then there was another question that appeared inside his mind.

    The cultivation technique he was cultivating was called the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. As the name implies, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was closely rted to the nine dragons. In this technique, there was no mention of Little Yellow who was also the Queen of nts.

    No matter what kind of nt it is, be it a giant tree that has lived for thousands of years or be it a speck of grass that has just been born, Little Yellow is their queen.

    At this moment, seeing the first universe giving birth to the Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Queen of nts, a thought immediately appeared in his mind: "Is this universe the current Heavenly Pearl?"

    He kept looking at the Nine Ancestral Dragons and Little Yellow inside that universe.

    He was very familiar with three of the Nine Ancestral Dragons. They were obviously The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, and The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    As for the other six dragons, they also looked very domineering and powerful even though they were still just babies.

    Ye Xiao looked at the other point that was still growing. The moment he looked, as if he was struck by a powerful bolt of lightning, he was left dumbstruck...

    It was because of what he saw. The other point has now grown to be a gxy. This was the first gxy and Ye Xiao still remembered that this gxy was exactly the one he saw when the Heavenly Pearl entered his Heart for the first time.

    What did it mean?

    It means that the Heavenly Pearl was not the universe that had given birth to the Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Queen Of nts, the Heavenly Pearl was the one that has now grown into a gxy.

    It is been so many years. Ye Xiao has already forgotten how that gxy looked like which he saw when the Heavenly Pearl entered his heart for the first time.

    But for some reason, the moment he looked at this gxy, he suddenly remembered the gxy he saw when the Heavenly Pearl entered his heart.

    If this gxy was the Heavenly Pearl then it means that... Maybe, the other universe was the Heavens.

    He actually witnessed the birth of the Heavens and the Heavenly Pearl.

    The time continued to pass. Ye Xiao felt as if he has lived for ages while keep looking at the two universes.

    He doesn''t know why and how, he could actually see the growth of the two universes clearly. He could also see every thing inside them for some reason.

    Yes, who knows how many yearster, the gxy finally grown and transformed into a universe.

    Well, it has just transformed into a universe while the first universe... the Heavens had already developed for countless years.

    The Nine Ancestral Dragons were the ancestor of all the dragons. After them, many dragons were born. As for the Queen of nts, because of her, countlesss gave birth to nts, forests, and lives. It could be said that she was the ancestor of all the nts in the entire universe.

    Ye Xiao witnessed the birth of the first race other than the Dragons. They called themselves Primordial Race. They looked very much like humans but they were also much different from humans.

    They were more powerful than a Martial Saint Realm expert the moment they were born. They looked like a holy being, like a god. The sign of the Primordial race was on their forehead.

    On their forehead, there was a strange mark... or it should be called an emblem.

    Well, every person of the Primordial Race had this emblem. This emblem was the symbol of their Primordial Race.

    This emblem always kept shining with bright golden light.

    Another strange thing was that the Primordial Race did not need to cultivate at all. They can automatically absorb the True Essence of Heaven and Earth and make themselves stronger.

    Yes, at that time, there was no spirit energy but only True Essence. True Essence was everywhere in the entire universe.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked when he saw this. He was able to recognize the True Essence because he had seen it on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

 Chapter 320 Ch 320: Immortal Foundation Realm

    The second race to be born in this universe called themselves the Ancient Race. They were born ten thousand years after the appearance of the Primordial race.

    Although they were not as powerful as the Primordial Race, they were still powerful enough to rule over Heaven and Earth.

    After the Primordial Race and the Ancient Race, many other races appeared. Some of them were the Giant Race also known as Titans, some of them called themselves Fairy Race, God race, Demon Race, and many others.

    One of these races was Humanity.

    Ye Xiao was watching everything eagerly and was waiting to see what happened next but at this moment, the scene before him froze and suddenly, the two universes disappeared from in front of his eyes.

    The space he was in once again became extremely dark where he could not even see his own figure.

    Ye Xiao became extremely anxious. He wanted to know more about what happened but he had no power. He knew that the Heavenly Pearl was not letting him see more and probably, the reason for this was also rted to his current strength.

    Suddenly, he felt the same suction force that once devoured him and brought him into this space of darkness. Ye Xiao could not understand what was going on. Slowly, he also disappeared from this space of darkness.

    .....

    _Dragon Secret Realm_

    Ye Xiao''s dead body right now was covered in blood. His entire body was filled with cracks. There was not a single part of his body that was still intact and not covered in blood.

    Inside his sea of consciousness... Well, since this was now his dead body, there was no consciousness ...a vast amount of light was shining. These lights were actuallying from a universe. This universe was once in the form of Heavenly Pearl.

    Heavenly Pearl reced Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea by devouring it and evolved into a Universe. This Universe was now Ye Xiao''s source of Soul Force as well as spirit energy.

    A milky white stream of energy suddenly shot out from this universe and started to spread throughout Ye Xiao''s body. Wherever this stream of milky white energy went, his wounds immediately healed. The cracks closed and very soon, Ye Xiao''s body that was filled with cracks, wounds, and blood, reverted back to how it was before.

    The moment Ye Xiao''s body recovered, his soul once again appeared inside his body mysteriously.

    Ye Xiao came back to life.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings that were filled with the aura of death and killing intent.

    When the Heavenly Pearl was still evolving into a Universe inside his mind, this death aura and the killing intent blocked the sight of the Heavenly Dao from finding him.

    Ye Xiao was still in a daze when another stream of milky white energy yet again shot out from the universe and went directly inside his dantian.

    "Shua!"

    The next moment, his dantian started to expand rapidly. Thend appeared and the mountains were created, and very soon, his dantian evolved into a small world. It was at this moment when a green light shot out from the universe and stepped inside this newly evolved small world.

    It was Little Yellow.

    She looked at Ye Xiao''s small world before she turned into green light again and disappeared inside the ground.

    Very soon, small grasses started to appear inside his world. Along with the small grasses, many kinds of nts also started to appear.

    This scene was extremely simr to what Ye Xiao witnessed inside the Space of Darkness when the Heavens gave birth to Little Yellow and the Nine Ancestral Dragons. After they grew up, because of Little Yellow, forests and trees appeared everywhere in the universe.

    Coming back to Ye Xiao''s small world, it was still expanding and the grasses and many types of nts were also appearing everywhere in this world.

    It is said that only when one stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm could they give birth to any kind of lifeform inside the small world.

    nts were also a type of lifeform. Ye Xiao was still just half a step away from bing an immortal yet his small world has already given birth to many kinds of trees and grasses.

    His small world stopped growing after it reached the size of a. It was also the moment when Little Yellow also came out from the ground, looked at the trees that were more like a vast forest with a smile before once again going back to the Universe in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "Crack!"

    Suddenly, the sound of something being breaking rang out from Ye Xiao''s body. It was as if some kind of shackle was broken, Ye Xiao felt extremelyfortable.<sub> </sub>

    Immortal Foundation Realm!!

    Yes, Ye Xiao broke through the shackles of mortal and stepped his foot at the Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    The surrounding spirit energy suddenly started to swirl around his body before being absorbed by him. Very soon, as though the surrounding spirit energy was not enough, the spirit energy from the entire Dragon Secret Realm started to crazily pour inside his body. It was absorbed into his body before being refined and went into his small world, nourishing both his small world and his body.

    The First, Second, and Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universe Cirction Technique were circting on their own as the moment the spirit energy entered his body, they were refined into the purest form before going inside his small world.

    Ye Xiao entered into the state of enlightenment.

    At this moment, he felt many mysteries around him as he closed his eyes and tried toprehend these mysteries.

    "Rumble~"

    Right at this moment, a sudden ear-piercing rumble was heard.

    In an instant, the sky darkened as the thundercloud appeared and covered the entire Dragon Secret Realm. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao noticed his presence and became very furious because Ye Xiao has be an Immortal without getting its approval.

    The thunder rumbled again and again as for the very first time, three-coloured lightning gathered together, forming an enormous three-coloured dragon. With frightening oppressive might and an ear-piercing roar, it struck down as if it was striking down from the ninth heaven. It was aimed straight at Ye Xiao.

    "Zzzzzz~~"

    The next moment, the entire pce was covered by three-coloured lightning.

    This time''s Thunder Tribtion was overwhelmingly powerful. The lightning this time was stronger than all the lightning Ye Xiao faced before.

    Ye Xiao was still in the state of deep enlightenment and he did not feel any kind of danger. He only felt a very destructive aura thatplemented the destructive aura inside his body somehow. He began toprehend them and mysteriously, hisprehension of the Law of Thunder started to deepen further rapidly.

    The appearance of the three-coloured lightning simply seemed as if they wanted to rip Ye Xiao apart alive.

    "BOOM!"

    The three-coloured lightning collided with Ye Xiao''s body ferociously.

    Even in such a situation, Ye Xiao did not open his eyes, nor did hee back to his sense. Only his expression became distorted and pain filled his face but it was only his subconscious state.

    It was because of the Heavenly Pearl that has now already evolved into a Universe. It did not let Ye Xiao wake up from his enlightenment state. This kind of state was very very rare and once miss this opportunity and awaken by the outer disturbance, no one knows when one will be able to get into this state again.

    The lightning this time was truly much fiercer than every other lightning Ye Xiao had experienced while making a breakthrough.

    Soon, Ye Xiao''s flesh started to tear. He was being torn apart and burned away by the lightning. He was being charred ck like burned coal. Not only was his flesh changed beyond recognition, but it was also steaming.

    It was at this time when green energy surrounded Ye Xiao and rapidly started to heal his body. The burned skin was peeled off from his body as new skin was born.

    It was the Vitality Essence of the Queen of nts. Under the effect of the Little Yellow''s Vitality Essence, the destructive effect of the three-coloured lightning soon came to end.

    "Rumble!!"

    The thunder rumbled even more loudly as if it was roaring because something or someone angered it.

    But suddenly, the thunder froze as it dissipated immediately.

    After the thundercloud dissipated, the darkness enveloped the entire Dragon Secret Realm.

    "Woosh!"

    An eye suddenly pped open on the sky as the eye of the Heavenly Dao appeared. It looked down and its gaze pierced through theyer of death qi and killing intent, andnded directly on Ye Xiao''s body who was still in the state of the enlightenment.

    A red light shed as the eye of the Heavenly Dao which was already blood-red, looked even more demonic with the sh of this red light.

 Chapter 321 Ch 321: The State Of Enlightenment

    The demonic red eye of the Heavenly Dao looked at Ye Xiao furiously. It was angry, very angry.

    The red light shing in its eyes condensed to a terrifying degree before shooting straight towards Ye Xiao, wanting to exterminate his existence immediately.

    Ye Xiao was still in the middle of his enlightenment when he felt a danger that could directly erase his existence approaching him. Even so, he did not wake up instead, he felt that this danger was something he was familiar with.

    What was more, he also felt the same kind of destructive energy that was approaching him, within his body.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    Suddenly, with three continuous roars, shadows of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, and Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon emerged out from his body and charged straight toward the eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon once again devoured the destructive beam of energy shot toward Ye Xiao, and then continue to charge at the eye of the Heavenly Dao along with the other two dragons.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    "BOOM!"

    Three of them directly collided with the eye of the Heavenly Dao, immediately shattering it into pieces. The darkness that enveloped the entire Dragon Secret Realm was also shattered and soon it dissipated, revealing the original Dragon Secret realm to the outside world.

    The collision of the three Ancestral Dragons with the Eye of the Heavenly Dao was so intense that the whole Dragon Secret Realm started to shake heavily.

    But even so, Ye Xiao did not wake up. Instead of waking up, his state of enlightenment was even more deepen.

    Enlightenment was a special condition that martial artists desperately desired to experience. Under this condition, they could possiblyprehend certain dilemmas of martial arts that they normally would not have been able toprehend, and their level of martial arts may soar.

    However, this condition could only be encountered by chance, and not brought about consciously. ording to deduction, the state of enlightenment is extremely mysterious.

    If a martial artist managed to enter the state of enlightenment once in his lifetime, that would be enough for him to thank the gods for this gift.

    In the state of enlightenment, not only one canprehend thews of heaven and earth and deepen theirprehension level of martial arts, but one can also create his own martial arts skills or cultivation techniques.

    The surrounding spiritual energy all around him converged upon him as if it had turned into multiple dragons that were furiously squeezing into his body.

    His cultivation level immediately began to increase crazily.

    "Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm!"

    "Middle Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm!"

    "Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm!"

    Only after he advanced to the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm did his cultivation stopped increasing. In one go, he broke through from the Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm to the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    He did not have any problems withprehension of his cultivation level at all. He merely experienced a slight pause and the door to the next stage opened for him.

    Breaking through was that easy for him in the state of enlightenment.

    Ye Xiao had not noticed it at all. His heart and spirit were soaring in the world of martial arts.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly snapped open. At first, he looked slightly confused, but then came back to reality. He could not help but smile. He had gained a lot during this period of time.

    He had alsoprehended many things.

    If hisprehension of the Law of Poison, Law of Fire was at the early stage before then now, hisprehension of thesews surpassed the middle stage and entered the Late Stage.

    As for hisprehension of Law of Thunder, he had alreadyprehended it to the point of perfection. He can now manipte the power of thunder and lightning as he wishes.

    Not only this, but he also sessfullyprehended the Laws of Ice. Since he already had the ice elemental body now, it was very easy for him to be able toprehend the Law of Ice in the state of enlightenment.

    Moreover, he alsoprehended and created his own martial arts skill and there were two of them.

    The first one was called the Eyes of Destruction.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiaoprehended the Eye of Destruction when the eye of the Heavenly Dao gathered the red destructive energy into its eyes and shot it towards Ye Xiao.

    Using the Eye of Destruction, Ye Xiao can simrly gather those destructive energies in his eyes and shot it out like a beam of destruction, destroying everything in its path. It was a very powerful skill.

    As for the second martial arts skill, he named it: Dragon Shattering The Heavens!

    Dragon Shattering The Heavens that he created was a spear technique. There were three styles of Dragon Shattering The Heavens. The first style will create one dragon in the air, the second style will create two dragons while the third style will create three dragons.

    Heprehended Dragon Shattering The Heavens when the shadows of the three Ancestral Dragons came out from his body and flew straight towards the sky, shattering the darkness as well as the Eye of the Heavenly Dao into pieces, dissipating them instantly.

    As for the level of these two techniques, there was no such level. As long as Ye Xiao''s strength will continue to grow, the power of these two skills will also continue to grow stronger and stronger.

    For the time being, these two technique''s power had already surpassed the High-Grade Immortal rank martial arts skills.

    These two skills were now also his most powerful trump cards other than some of the abilities he got from the three dragons, such as the ability to devour, the ability to destroy the soul, and the ability to poison anyone through the air or even turn their own blood into poisonous blood, killing the enemy without letting them know who killed them.

    The thing that really surprised Ye Xiao was that his cultivation actually soared and broke through continuously while he was still in the state of enlightenment, letting him be the Late Stage Immortal Foundation in one go.

    Even in the Upper Realm, he should not be called weak now.

    He gained big this time.

    There were also the memories of the three Ancient Gods.

    When he was still in the state of enlightenment, another portion of those memories unlocked. This time, he did not have to endure pain while epting those memories because he was still in the middle of enlightenment.

    Through those memories, he clearly understood what the state of enlightenment was and the reason for the increase in his cultivation. He understood them very well.

    When he merged with the memories of the three Ancient Gods for the first time, he was only able to ept one-third (1/3) of the memories. Now, after bing an Immortal, he was able to unlock another portion of those memories. He had now epted two-thirds (2/3) of the memories.

    There was still another portion of those memories left locked, and Ye Xiao currently had no idea how to unlock them.

    .....

    Ye Xiao flew up andnded on top of the cliff. He looked around and saw that although there was a sight of destruction, the harm to this secret realm was still not much.

    It was still better to be slightly harmed than entirely being destroyed.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Now the matter at hand was how to leave the Dragon Secret Realm?

    Dragon Ancestor previously told him that the Dragon Secret Realm only opens every 3000 years. Although his lifespan now was already more than ten thousand years, does he really have to wait for 3000 years just to leave the Dragon Secret Realm even with his cultivation base at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm?

    Ye Xiao started to walk while thinking about how to leave the Dragon Secret Realm.

    "Rumble!"

    Suddenly, the rumbling sound came from the sky and it was too scary to hear this sound.

    Ye Xiao looked up and saw the sky darkening once more. He became confused.

    What was happening now?

    Is the Eye of the Heavenly Dao going to appear again? But wasn''t it destroyed by the three ancestral dragons previously, how is it possible for it to appear again?

    Ye Xiao was still in the middle of confusion when the Eye of the Heavenly Dao once again appeared but this time, it was slightly different than before. This eye was even morerger and scary than what he had faced till now.

    "Rumble~"

    Rumbling sound once again echoed as the entire Dragon Secret Realm started to shake heavily without any sign of stopping. Suddenly, a huge palm that covered the area evenrger than thousands of meters appeared in the sky and pressed down at Ye Xiao.

    Danger! Extreme Danger!

 Chapter 322 Ch 322: Something Unexpected

    The rumbling sound echoed as the entire Dragon Secret Realm started to shake heavily without any sign of stopping. Suddenly, a huge palm that covered the area evenrger than thousands of meters appeared in the sky and pressed down at Ye Xiao.

    Danger! Extreme Danger!

    Ye Xiao was terrified. He never felt this kind of danger before. Even when the Secret Realm was destroying and he fell into the ck Whole, he never felt this kind of danger.

    Feeling the extreme danger, the universe inside Ye Xiao''s mind suddenly trembled slightly before a ray of light shot out from it and instantly covered Ye Xiao''s entire body but still, it was toote.

    The giant palm pressed down and the Dragon Secret Realm was immediately destroyed. Ye Xiao felt like his entire body was being torn into thousands of pieces when the giant palm pressed down on his head.

    It was fortunate that the Universe inside his head immediately reacted and saved his life but Ye Xiao was still unable to escapepletely.

    He felt the newly evolved world being destroyed by the destructive energy of the giant palm before he lost his consciousness.

    After the Dragon Secret Realm was destroyed, the fierce eye of the Heavenly Dao finally disappeared.

    As for Ye Xiao, he was badly injured and injured to the extent where not a single part of his body was unharmed. His unconscious body was floating in space. There was nothing in his surroundings except for the dark space.

    "Sigh!"

    A sigh rang out from Ye Xiao''s mind as if it was sighing over Ye Xiao''s fate.

    The Universe inside Ye Xiao''s mind trembled once again and the space in front of him was torn, revealing the sight of a foreignnd. Ye Xiao''s body then fell into the hole in space that was created by the universe in his head and arrived in this new world.

    .....

    After a long time, Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes, watching the white clouds floating in the sky that looked very beautiful.

    However, Ye Xiao''s eyes were dark and gloomy, as if time had entered eternity. Ye Xiao was lying there motionlessly.

    Ye Xiao''s small world was destroyed. A small world was the evolution of a person''s dantian. The destruction of the small world means one''s being crippled. Ye Xiao can not move nor could he circte his spirit energy. He was currentlypletely helpless.

    In an instant, his years of hard work were destroyed by the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    But it was not like there was no other way for him to get stronger. There was another source of energy inside his mind, the Universe. But the moment he opened his eyes in this new world, a message appeared in his mind that was the thought of the spirit of the Universe in his mind.

    It said that Ye Xiao could not use the Universe in his mind as his source of power for the time being. He has to find a way to solve his current problem himself. He also could not enter the Universe inside his mind for the time being, nor could he cultivate the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    A few years ago, when Ye Xiao was crippled by Zhou Yan, it was the Heavenly Pearl who recreated his dantian and let him walk on the path of martial arts again. But this time, when the evolved version of his dantian was once again destroyed, he got a message from the Universe in his mind to solve his current problem on his own.

    Well, he could not me the Universe in his mind for that. At least, it saved his life. At least, he was still alive.

    He immediately went through the memories of three Ancient Gods but still failed to find a solution where he could once again create his small world.

    Well, it was not like Ye Xiao''s cultivation was dispersed after the destruction of his small world. No, his cultivation base was still there. The problem was that he could not use even an ounce of spirit energy.

    His source of energy, the small world was destroyed and he could not use the Universe in his mind as the source of energy for the time being. His cultivation base was preserved because of the Universe in his mind. Now, he has to find a way to once again create or recover the small world. Only then can he once again use the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth.

    .....

    "Hey look, there is someone lying here. Is he dead?"

    "No, he looks badly injured. See, his entire body is covered in blood."

    Six hourster, there was suddenly a loud noise of footsteps. Someone found Ye Xiao and made a sound of astonishment.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh my God, this person is so miserable. His entire body is badly wounded but look, he has his eyes open and he is still breathing. He is not dead yet."

    "Don''t say something stupid." The other said angrily.

    There were dozens of people around Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao still looked as if he hadn''t noticed the change.

    "Save him and treat his wounds. A clear but indifferent voice suddenly came out from everyone''s behind.

    "Will we be med by our master after all, we are in hurry and saving him will take more time?" One of them said with some concern. He clearly felt that it was not appropriate to waste their time on someone who was dying.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just do what I say." The ice-cold voice of the youngdy sounded. There was a trace of displeasure in her voice.

    "Yes, Miss!" The man heard the dissatisfaction of the Miss so he did not dare to say another word.

    The order of the youngdy was immediately followed as some people carried Ye Xiao into a carriage.

    A man who looked to be in his forties removed Ye Xiao''s tattered clothes. Looking at the injuries on his body, he could not help but gasp in shock.

    The wounds on Ye Xiao''s body could no longer be called as simple as wounds because there was not a single part on Ye Xiao''s body that was not injured. Apart from his eyes, almost everything on his body was a mess of flesh and blood.

    The man looked at Ye Xiao for a long time. Resisting the numbness of his scalp, he applied a creamy ointment to Ye Xiao''s body.

    As soon as the ointment touched Ye Xiao''s body, it released a wave of white smoke.

    "Young man, if you can''t hold the pain, just shout it out. Or you can also bit a towel to ease your pain."

    When the man finished speaking, he nced at Ye Xiao and found that Ye Xiao had no expression on his face. It was as if he was not feeling anything at all. He just kept staring at the roof with a nk expression.

    "Don''t be too stubborn. It was just a small part of your body. Once the ointment is applied to the whole body, the pain is not something that people can resist."

    That man kindly persuaded but when he saw Ye Xiao''s expressionless face, he shook his head helplessly and continued to apply the ointment on his body.

    But to his surprise, Ye Xiao remained motionless. Even his eyelids did not flutter which made the man admire Ye Xiao to some extent.

    The ointment in his hand is a well-known precious medicine that has miraculous effects on external injuries. This ointment is way better than some healing pills however, after applying the ointment, the pain one would feel was also extremely great and unbearable.

    He had better medicine in his hand that would not cause Ye Xiao so much pain, but to rescue a stranger, who would use their best medicine.

    After applying the ointment all over Ye Xiao''s body, he wrapped Ye Xiao up like a mummy.

    After quietly staying in the carriage for three days, Ye Xiao felt that the carriage was shaking all the time and should be moving to a certain ce. However, he did not care about these at all.

    Three dayster, that man came again. He gently removed the clothes on Ye Xiao''s body, revealing the skin underneath. The man was greatly shocked when he saw the skin of Ye Xiao.

    Logically speaking, in three days, it would be impossible for even the external injuries of Ye Xiao topletely heal. But the current Ye Xiao''s appearance was without a trace of a wound. There was not even a trace of the scar on his body.

    The man felt a little incredible. He had never seen such a speed of recovery.

    It was not Ye Xiao''s own recovery speed. Instead, it was Little Yellow''s healing power. When the man in his forties left after wrapping Ye Xiao like a mummy, Little Yellow used her power to heal Ye Xiao.

    Although Ye Xiao could not enter the Universe in his mind, for the time being, Little Yellow could stille out and go in as she wishes. So of course, using her ability to heal Ye Xiao was not a big matter for her.

 Chapter 323 Ch 323: Upper Realm

    Two dayster, the middle-aged man who took care of him along the way came and said, "Young man, my youngdy is kind-hearted. She has given her permission to let you will follow us in the future. Not to mention anything else, at least your enemies will not be able to do anything to you!"

    It turned out that his young miss called him a while ago and asked him about Ye Xiao''s situation. When she came to know that Ye Xiao''s small world was destroyed, she took pity on him and allowed him to follow her.

    Since Ye Xiao could not use his spirit energy, it was very easy for the middle-aged man to see that his small world was destroyed.

    What caught Ye Xiao''s attention at that time was that even after knowing that Ye Xiao had ''small world'' before it was destroyed, the middle-aged man was not surprised at all.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head after hearing the middle-aged man. Although his small world was shattered, his Divine Sense was still there. He realized that in this unfamiliar world, his Divine Sense can only cover fifty kilometres of area.

    Furthermore, after sensing this world just now, he discovered that this world was extremely different from the Azure Sky Continent and the Holy Beast Continent. The Spirit Energy in this world was dozens of times denser what it is in the Azure Sky Continent and the Holy Beast Continent.

    For the first time, he thought of investigating this ce. The moment he spread his Divine Sense, to his surprise, he discovered that the middle-aged man in front of him was actually an Early Stage Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist. As for tens of people apanying the young, even the weakest of them were at the Peak Martial Saint Realm.

    As for the young miss, she was actually already at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Only now did Ye Xiao found out that he was currently in the Upper Realm because Immortals can only exist in the Upper Realm.

    "Child, let me say something to you. No matter how big today''s matter is, it will be a thing of the past tomorrow. People need to look forward. If there is nothing else to do, don''t stay in the carriage. You should go and look outside." The middle-aged man said with a deep tone.

    Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, Ye Xiao could feel his kindness and sincerity. He nodded slightly, saying "Thank you, I will."

    Ye Xiao listened to the middle-aged man''s words. In the next few days, instead of lying in the carriage, he followed the team.

    There were a total of ten carriages and they were being pulled by snow-white horses. What made him dumbfounded was that these horses were neither ordinary horses as their speed was too fast for any ordinary horse, nor were they magical beasts. The aura of these horses was somewhat demonic, more powerful than what a magical beast could show.

    Along the way, everyone set up a camp and stayed at night. Ye Xiao also set up the camp with everyone, and gradually became familiar with everyone.

    Except for the man who looks like a steward in his thirties, everyone else got along with him very well. However, Ye Xiao doesn''t talk much and most of the time he stayed alone.

    The youngdy was extremely mysterious and basically never got out of the carriage. Sometimes only a little girl who looked to be between eight to nine years old would jump out of the carriage.

    The little girl looked like a porcin doll and was very affectionate. Everyone respected her and called her Miss.

    After having dinner, Ye Xiao was staring at the fire in a daze when suddenly the little girl came in front of her.

    A pair of big watery eyes flickered as she looked at Ye Xiao. She asked curiously, "Brother, how old are you?"

    Originally, Ye Xiao didn''t want to answer but when he saw her innocent face, he smiled slightly, saying, "Take a guess?"

    The little girl was about to speak when suddenly a cold snort came, "Miss is asking you a question, you have to answer it honestly. Don''t dare to be so glib."

    He was the steward that did not get along well with Ye Xiao. He rushed out who knows from where and pointed at Ye Xiao before scolding him.

    "Steward Fu, I am ordering you as ady now, quickly leave." When the little girl saw the steward arriving, her face turned red in anger as she ordered.

    "Miss, this person''s origin is unknown. what is more, he is actually a waste that cannot be cultivated. You should not talk to him." The steward tried to persuade the little girl to stay away from Ye Xiao.

    "Stop, if you don''t leave now, I am going to get angry." The little girl shouted.

    Seeing that the little girl was truly angry, this time, the steward did not dare to say anything and quickly left.

    Seeing that the steward finally left, the little girl took Ye Xiao''s arm and said, "Big Brother, don''t get angry, ok?"

    "Angry? Why should I be angry?" Ye Xiao shook his head.<sub> </sub>

    "Aren''t you angry that steward Fu treated you like that?" The little girl opened her big watery eyes and looked at Ye Xiao puzzledly.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I am not angry. He is doing this for your own good. There are too many bad people in this world. He is concerned about you."

    The little girl was stunned for a moment before she said, "You said the same thing as my sister. But he treated you like this, aren''t you angry?"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao said lightly, "He is not qualified to make me angry."

    "Wow, big brother, those words are so stylish, too domineering," The little girl said with a giggle.

    At this moment, a cold voice with a trace of anger was heard, "Yue Qi, what are you doing? It''s gettingte. Hurry up ande to sleep."

    It turned out that this little girl was called Yue Qi. Ye Xiao finally knew her name.

    When Yue Qi heard the youngdy''s shout, she stuck out her pink tongue yfully. Obviously, she was not so afraid of the youngdy.

    "Brother, I''m going back, my sister is very fierce. Sigh! This is the distress of being a child. Oh right, big brother, what is your name?" Yue Qi said a little helplessly, but her tone of the speech was exactly like a little grown-up.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "My name is Ye Xiao."

    Yue Qi reluctantly returned to the carriage after learning Ye Xiao''s name.

    .....

    The next day at noon, a group of people appeared in front of them.

    There were more than a dozen people in that group. All of them looked like they were in their twenties. They looked extremely arrogant and all of them were Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists.

    The sudden appearance of so many Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists made Ye Xiao''s pupils constrict. He was also shocked.

    The person in front of these people looked to be in his thirties. He bowed towards the carriage of the youngdy and said, "Zhen Luo greets the youngdy."

    A jade-like hand lifted the curtain of the carriage and a slender figure stepped out. She was wearing a bamboo hat and her face was also covered with a veil.

    The veil was so weird that even Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense was isted. The youngdy said, "Commander Zhen, It''s been hard on you."

    "Eldest Miss, you are too kind. These people are the candidates I chose for the youngdy. They are not over a hundred years old and meet the requirements of the youngdy." Said Zhen Luo.

    Thedy nodded her head slightly and said to those Immortal Foundation Realm men, "I think you all know that Dragon Immortal Sect recruits disciples every one hundred years. I meet the admission requirements of Dragon Immortal Sect and was epted as a disciple there."

    "ording to the rules of Dragon Immortal Sect, I can take four disciples below the Immortal Lord Realm to join Dragon Immortal Sect to cultivate."

    "Therefore, only four out of all of you here can follow me into the sect. As for who will enter the Dragon Immortal Sect with me, it depends on your performance." The eldest miss''s clear voice entered everyone''s ear.

    When the dozens or so people heard the Eldest Miss''s words, they all immediately became excited. Simultaneously, they all started to pay careful attention to the people around them.

    "Alright, you all followed my team to the sect. Before I arrive at the sect, I will choose the person who will enter the Dragon Immortal Sect with me."

    After talking, she looked at Ye Xiao in the distance and suddenly said, "In addition, this person is also one of your candidates."

    Ye Xiao froze slightly and looked at the youngdy. He shook his head and said, "I am not interested in going to the sect"

 Chapter 324 Ch 324: A Small Test

    After Ye Xiao said that he did not want to go to the sect, he found that everyone was looking at him very strangely. They were looking at him just like watching an idiot.

    The Eldest Miss did not say anything when Ye Xiao rejected her invitation. She returned to the carriage. There were more than a dozen Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists joining in and the whole team suddenly grew stronger.

    After the arrival of these dozens of Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists, they were immediately given some works such as security tasks and patrolling patrols.

    During the resting period at night, these people started fighting in the distance, expressing themselves hard in front of the Eldest Miss.

    Ye Xiao was very interested to watch them fighting at the beginning but after watching for a while, he lost interest.

    He noticed that although these people were already Immortal Foundation realm experts, their actualbat ability was very poor.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao was horrified that the Upper Realm''s suppression of thews of heaven was really horrible. Even though these people were already Immortal Foundation Realm experts, they can not fly in the air. They were just like the martial artists below the Martial King Realm in the Lower Realm, unable to fly.

    After asking around, Ye Xiao came to know that only Immortal Lord or above can fly in the air. It was amon knowledge here, in the Upper Realm.

    When Ye Xiao was watching these people''s hard-working performances, some people invited him to fight, but Ye Xiao rejected them all. He did not want to be treated like a monkey.

    However, from the moment he rejected them, those people started to ignore him. No one regarded him as apetitor. Of course, Ye Xiao was happy to see them ignoring him.

    When no one disturbs him, he would immerse all his mind in his Small World and watched the scene of destruction.

    He has been trying to condense the spirit energy that was floating in the air but no matter how hard he tried, it still has no effect. He was unable to condense the spirit energy.

    He couldn''t absorb the spirit energy from the outside world. His Small World was like a deadnd, a ce of void and stillness.

    After trying for a long time, he could not help but let out a sigh. It seemed that there was no way left to recover and recreate his small world. Even if there is, he was currently unaware of it and need a long time to understand how to recreate his Small World.

    "Big Brother, why are you staring nkly again?" Unknowingly, the little girl ran to Ye Xiao''s side again and asked.

    "Big Brother is naturally silly, there is nothing he can do. Why don''t you go and watch those brothers fight, they are fighting very well" Ye Xiaoughed.

    "tsk, do you take me as a child? What is the point of watching them fighting and behaving like a monkey? They just keep jumping here and there!" Yue Qi''s face was full of disdain when she said that.

    Ye Xiao was a little speechless when he heard her. He thought in his heart: "Aren''t you just a kid?"

    "Big Brother, my sister said that you are a person with a story. Can you tell me a story?" Yue Qi suddenly felt very excited when she said that she wanted to listen to a story from Ye Xiao.

    "Your sister? She''s wrong, I don''t know how to tell a story!" Ye Xiao shook his head and made an excuse as if he did not understand the meaning behind her sister''s words.

    "Nonsense, my sister can never be wrong. You must be lying." Yue Qi said firmly.

    To think that this little fellow was actually an admirer of her sister, and was so confident in the words her sister said.

    "Hehe, your eyes are moving away, indicating that you are thinking about how to continue making up excuses. Right?" Yue Qi suddenlyughed when she saw Ye Xiao''s gaze looking away from her and wandering in a different direction.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but was stunned for a moment and asked, "You are so young, how do you know so much?"

    "Of course, my sister often took me to travel around the world. I have seen a lot of things and I have also seen the devils before." Yue Qi said somewhatcently.

    "Devil?"

    "Tell big brother, where did you meet the devils?" Ye Xiao suddenly became interested when he heard the word ''devil''.

    The little girl turned her eyes and said, "My sister took me out to y a year ago and found a small wave of devils who came to ournd to plunder resources. It was my sister who killed them."

    "How many people did they have? Were they strong?" Ye Xiao again asked.<sub> </sub>

    "There were dozens of them. Such small-scale sneak attacks often ur here and it is not surprising." Yue Qi said.

    Yue Qi had limited knowledge about devils. Ye Xiao asked for a long time but could not get more information.

    After he talked with the Yue Qi for a while, the Eldest Miss called her back, and Ye Xiao once again looked at the fire alone in a daze.

    Although Ye Xiao was looking at the fire, his mind was constantly working. No matter in the Lower Realm or the Upper Realm, there was nothing he could do without strength.

    But no matter how he pondered, there was still no way to solve the problem of the Small World which made him distress.

    Unknowingly, the sky lit up again and another day passed. Looking at the rising sun, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a lightning sh in his mind.

    Ye Xiao seemed to think of something at once but when he thought about it, he realized that he hadn''t thought of anything.

    Just as Ye Xiao was feeling troubled, an annoying voice sounded in Ye Xiao''s ears: "Trash that eats food for free, why is there a troubled expression on your face? You only know how to pretend to be deep in thought."

    Ye Xiao shook his head. Did he steal something from the steward? He only cursed at him all day long, just like a shrew.

    .....

    At noon, when everyone was resting, the Eldest Miss actually got out of the carriage with Yue Qi. Ye Xiao watched as Yue Qi ran over.

    Suddenly, a dust storm broke out on the ground as numerous arrows shot toward everyone like heavy rain. The arrows appeared extremely abruptly, without any sign. Even if one wanted to avoid it, they could not.

    Seeing Yue Qi in danger, Ye Xiao subconsciously ced his body in front of her in order to save her.

    "Puff! Puff!"

    However, what surprised Ye Xiao was that the arrows did not hit his body, but were blocked by a bizarre light barrier.

    The little girl behind Ye Xiao had a face full of excitement as she said happily, "I know Big Brother treat me the best. At a critical, I can rely on you!"

    Ye Xiao turned and looked around, only to realize that those arrows that had suddenly appeared were all blocked by a strange light barrier in front of them.

    "You all have passed the test. I will now announce the four people who are going to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect with me." Suddenly, the cold voice of the Eldest Miss rang out.

    The Eldest Miss spoke to the three people holding shields in front of her: "The three of you have obtained the qualification. As for thest person, it is you!"

    After she finished speaking, the Eldest Miss extended her finger and pointed at Ye Xiao.

    "Eldest Miss, this is unfair." As soon as Eldest Miss finished her sentence, someone immediately objected.

    "Why not?" The Eldest Miss asked coldly.

    "The three of them obviously dared to stand by the Eldest Miss''s side because they had shields in their hands while none of us have shields with us. Moreover, that guy has note over to the Eldest Miss from the beginning. Clearly, he does not care about the safety of the Eldest Miss. How can we ept the result?" A man said confidently.

    The Eldest Miss replied calmly, "The three of them had shields, whether it is just a precaution or a coincidence, it is their luck."

    "For a genius to grow up strong, one of the most important things is luck. me it on your bad luck if you have to me someone."

    "As for him!" Although the Eldest Miss was wearing a conical hat, everyone could feel that Eldest Miss was looking at Ye Xiao. She said, "I don''t need to say too much!"

    Thest words of the Eldest Miss were extremely rude, causing the mouth of the group of experts at the Immortal Foundation Realm to twitch. However, knowing Eldest Miss''s power and influence, they had no choice but to ept the decision.

 Chapter 325 Ch 325: Three Calamity Body

    "Congrattions, Big Brother." The little girl ran to Ye Xiao''s side and said with a smile.

    Ye Xiao did not have any joy. He sighed and said, "I don''t want to go the sect but look, now I had to."

    The little girl froze slightly. Ye Xiao''s expression was obviously very different from her imagination. Just as she was wondering how to answer, the voice of the Eldest Miss came far away.

    "This is the way of the world. If you don''t want to be ravaged by fate, you need to have matching strength, luck, and destiny. Otherwise, everything is nothing more than fantasy."

    Ye Xiao knew she was right so he did not argue. Just as she told him, this was the way of the world. He had already lost his small world and at the same time lost the ability to use the Spirit Energy. With this, he has also lost the ability to dominate his destiny. He can only slowly find a way.

    .....

    That night, Ye Xiao sat beside the bonfire and kept thinking about how to solve the problem of his Small World.

    Suddenly a wolf howled out and dashed towards Ye Xiao.

    That wolf had a body shape like a cow and its eyes were revealing a fierce light. Its entire body was exuding a tyrannical aura.

    "Be careful."

    Yue Qi, who had just got off the carriage in the distance, cried out loudly.

    Ye Xiao''s expression did not change at all. He kept sitting in front of the bonfire. He reached out to touch the ground and picked up an egg-sized stone from the ground.

    "Phew!"

    The stone flew out and poured directly into the mouth of the wolf and then pierced through the back of the wolf''s head.

    Originally, when Ye Xiao was attacked, everyone was shocked but they quickly understood the situation.

    That wolf must have been separated from the herd of the beasts. It was hard to endure its hunger so when he saw that Ye Xiao was the closest one, it chooses to attack him.

    Seeing Ye Xiao being attacked, a sneer appeared from the corner of the steward''s mouth, but Ye Xiao''s next move shocked him.

    The whole audience fell into silence for a while and they looked at Ye Xiao with a face full of surprise. They were all strong, how could they not see that Ye Xiao''s blow was just the power of his fleshly body?

    However, such a simple strike actually had such a strong power. How powerful must his body be?

    At this moment, the steward was had cold sweat dripping from his forehead. With this kind of method, killing him would not be much more troublesome than killing this wolf.

    Even Ye Xiao could not help but stun. He did not expect that he still had such power. He originally just wanted to hurt the wolf and then give it another punch but...

    Only now did he truly understand the terror of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Previously, although he knew that the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was also a body cultivation technique that was on apletely different level from other techniques but he never knew this cultivation technique will let his body be strong to such a terrifying degree where he killed an Immortal Levelled Beast with only his fleshly body''s strength.

    Before this, he never used the strength of his physical body. He only used the Spirit Energy or the Soul Force to fight against the enemies. But now, after this event, he came to understand the true strength of his fleshly body.

    The power he produced while using his fleshly body was not in the slightest weaker than what he could produce while using the spirit energy or soul force.

    "Wow, Big Brother, you are so strong!"

    Yue Qi excitedly pped her hands and ran to Ye Xiao. Her eyes were glowing and were full of worship for Ye Xiao.

    She worshiped Ye Xiao not because of how strong he was, but because of how calm and collected he was when he was attacked by the wolf and then killed it.

    Only then did everybody recovered from their shock. Previously, when they heard that Ye Xiao''s cultivation had been crippled, everyone looked down on him. If not for the Eldest Miss telling them not to be rude, they would have mocked and ridiculed him long ago.<sub> </sub>

    Now that they saw Ye Xiao''s fleshly strength, they became very shocked. Even the three chosen Foundation Establishment Realm experts were greatly shocked. They felt that Ye Xiao was stronger than them even if he could not use the spirit energy anymore.

    Seeing that Yue Qi''s face was red from excitement, Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Go and find a dagger. I''ll treat you to some barbecue."

    "Really? That''s great. Here." The little girl stretched out her hand and a sharp dagger appeared in it. she gave the dagger to Ye Xiao.

    After that, Ye Xiao started to prepare the barbecue. After everything was prepared he gave it to the little girl to eat and also started to eat.

    After eating her fill, Yue Qi stood up and said, "Big Brother, I am full. Can I bring the barbecue to my sister?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "Take as many as you want."

    Yue Qi was really not polite with Ye Xiao. She took one of the roasted Wolf''s legs directly and ran into the carriage like a wisp of smoke.

    Only then did Ye Xiao get the time to eat a few mouthfuls.

    .....

    As always, Ye Xiao was sitting alone while staring at the bonfire in front of him when he heard the sound of someone''s footsteps. He turned his head to look at theing person and saw that it was actually the Eldest Miss who just came here.

    "Eldest Miss!" Ye Xiao greeted her.

    The Eldest Miss nodded her head and then she sat down beside Ye Xiao and said with a smile that looked too lonely at the moment, "Little Qi has be very attached to you now!"

    Her smile was hidden inside the veil because of which Ye Xiao was unable to see her expression but from the way she said the previous sentence, Ye Xiao was able to detect some loneliness in her words.

    But even so, Ye Xiao simply nodded his head without saying a single word.

    The Eldest Miss then continued, "I and my sister are from Heaven River City. My father is the City Lord and my mother was the first wife of my father. When my mother was pregnant with Yue Qi, a great war was being fought against humans and devils. Even though she was pregnant, she went to fight the war for the sake of the city''s people."

    "That war was very intense and many lives were sacrificed. My mother almost died at that time but she still managed toe out alive. She was very badly injured and was poisoned by the three cmities poison by those damn devils."

    The moment the Eldest Miss said the name ''Three Cmity Poison'', Ye Xiao immediately looked at her with his eyes wide open.

    The Three Cmity Poison was a very terrifying poison. If one were to suffer from this poison, the cmity will descend on them three times, making them suffer from unbearable pain. After the third cmity, the person who is poisoned by the Three Cmity Poison dies.

    Before their death, this poison makes them suffer from unbearable pain, so much that one would feel that their entire skin was being peeled off from their body one is still alive and conscious.

    It was a very terrifying and deadly poison.

    Looking at the expression of Ye Xiao, the Eldest Miss understood that Ye Xiao knew about the Three Cmity Poison.

    She took a deep breath and continued to tell her story, saying, "Because my mother was poisoned, somehow, Yue Qi who was still developing inside my mother also absorbed this poison and developed the Three Cmity Body. Then, she was born with this body and after giving her birth, my mother left us forever."

    "What? Yue Qi actually has the Three Cmity Body?" This time, Ye Xiao was even more surprised.

    The Three Cmity Body was a natural-born body that has the same effects as the Three Cmity Poison. No... It is exactly the opposite.

    The Three Cmity Poison has the exact effect as the Three Cmity Body. This poison was made countless years ago after years of researching on the Three Cmity Body.

    So, it was not impossible for Yue Qi to develop a Three Cmity Body after absorbing a lot of Three Cmity Poison since this poison was developed after years of research on the Three Cmity Body.

    The little girl was really too pitiful. She was still so young yet she has the evilest of the body that she can be born with.

    It is said that the owner of this body can not live past sixteen. The third cmity urs at the age of sixteen and takes the life of the person with the Three Cmity Body.

 Chapter 326 Ch 326: Ye Xiaos Strength

    "When Yue Qi was still only one year old, the Three Cmity Body erupted and the first cmity urred. Her entire body turned ck as ck energy started to emit out from her body. She was suffering from pain that could make even an adult want to die."

    "Just think about it. Only one year old child had to suffer so much pain, how terrifying it is. She kept crying and crying andstly lost her consciousness. Even then, her small body kept twitching and rolling left and right. Even though she was unconscious, the pain she was going through was so terrifying that made her unconscious body twitch and roll."

    When the Eldest Miss told Ye Xiao to think about it, drops of tears appeared in her eyes that quickly rolled down on her fair cheeks before being absorbed by the veil on her face.

    It was obvious that she also thought about those scenes. What was more, she witnessed her little sister going through so much pain with her own eyes so when she thought about those scenes, she could not help but sob lightly.

    Ye Xiao also subconsciously thought about a one year old child going through so much and suffering from so much pain, he could not help but close his eyes tightly and after opening his eyes, he sighed lightly.

    What made him somewhat surprised was, why the Eldest Miss was telling him so much today?

    Is it because she still chose him to go to the Dragon Immortal Sect without giving much consideration to his thoughts, so she wanted to tell him the story of her little sister''s painful life to obtain his trust? This way, in the Dragon Immortal Sect, Ye Xiao will be one of those whom she can rely on.

    But after thinking of this, he immediately rejected this idea because from what he had observed these past few days and know, the Eldest Miss is not that kind of a person.

    Even now when she was telling about her little sister''s painful life, although she was sobbing, her voice was the kind that was enough to keep people away from her.

    Although there was a pain in her voice, this emotion was only for her sister, not for him to see so that he can pity her.

    Maybe, the Eldest Miss just wanted to... Wait a moment, is it ''that'' thing ising again?

    While Ye Xiao was still in the middle of his thought, the Eldest Miss again said, "At that time, Uncle Zhou absorbed the ck aura that was emitting out from my little sister''s body just to make her feel slightlyfortable."

    "Uncle Zhou was already Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm expert at that time but he was still unable to endure the power of the Three Cmity Body. The ck aura that he absorbed started to corrode his body. Feeling that he was unable to suppress the ck aura, Uncle Zhou ran to an empty ce, and then his body exploded. He died!"

    "Uncle Zhou was one of my father''s childhood friends as well as therade-in-arm. First, it was my mother''s death and then Uncle Zhou''s death, this broke my father''s heart. Although he loved little Qi very much, he decided to kill her. This way, he can save her from suffering and also save the people around him."

    "When he decided to kill Little Qi and was about to kill her, I opposed his decision. My father became very angry. He said to me that no matter what, he will kill my little sister."

    "At that time, I also became angry, and to save my sister, I told him that I will leave the Heavenly River City with my sister. This way, nothing will happen to the people around him. I also fought the fight of words with him and finally left the city with my sister."

    Saying till here, the Eldest Miss took a deep breath and continued, "From then on, I started to roam the world with my sister and now eight years have passed. I travelled to many ces to search for her cure but was unable to find it. But there was still little hope in my heart that made me continue to search for the cure of the Three Cmity Body."

    "My world shattered at that moment when I met an Immortal Emperor Realm cultivator who was also an alchemist. He told me that there is no cure of the Three Cmity Body."

    "Little Qi also knows about her situation and the Three Cmity Body. Well, although she knows that she will die at the age of sixteen, she doesn''t know that this is not absolute. To stay alive till she reaches the age of sixteen, she still has to endure two cmities."

    "She has already passed through the first one. Now, she is already nine years old and the Second Cmity is about to descend on her."

    When the Eldest Miss said this, her sobbing became slightly fast. She was really weeping this time. She has taken care of Yue Qi for eight whole years just like a mother. Now, that her sister was about to go through another series of terrifying pain, how could her heart not break?<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao took a long breath and hurriedly went through the memories of three ancient gods so that maybe, he can find a method to suppress the cmity of Yue Qi but he was disappointed. There really was not a single method through which one can cure or suppress the Three Cmity Body.

    Although he had already merged with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and gained many abilities rted to poison, there was still not a single ability through which he could cure Yue Qi.

    But there was one thing he could do to save Yue Qi and that was using the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon to devour the Three Cmity Body.

    But there was one danger to do this. After devouring this body, he will be the owner of the Three Cmity Body. At that time, will he also suffer from the same unbearable pain that Yue Qi has to suffer?

    No, maybe not!

    Previously, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon devoured the destructive beam of light shot by the Eye of the Heavenly Dao. He had also done the same by using the devouring ability.

    Although the beam of red destructive light was terrifying enough to destroy an entire Secret Realm, its destructiveness became useless against Ye Xiao after being devoured by him.

    And now, he had also created his own technique, "The Eye of Destruction" to use the destructive energy devoured by the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    Maybe, the same thing will happen after he devours the Three Cmity Body. Maybe, after gaining this kind of body, he would not suffer the same fate Yue Qi has suffered or was about to suffer.

    Nobody had lived past the age of sixteen after suffering from the three continuous cmities, but he would be the only one and the first one at that time to stay alive even with the Three Cmity Body.

    What kind of effect this body will have on him at that time?

    Thinking about this, Ye Xiao became very interested to try this out. He now wanted to devour the Three Cmity Body from Yue Qi and make it his own.

    But he can not rashly do it. At the very least, he can not let others discover him devouring the Three Cmity Body, not even the Eldest Miss.

    Although he could not use the spirit energy, he could still use the abilities of the three dragons because this does not require him any use of spirit energy.

    To devour, he has to use the devouring force. For soul-rted abilities, he has to use the Soul Force as for the poison-rted abilities, there was nothing to mention. He can simply turn everything poison with one of his thought. This was a kind of mental energy.

    He can also use the Eye of Destruction because it requires the use of destructive energy inside his body which was very different from the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, after all, the destructive energy within his body was the energy that the Heavens itself uses.

    Well, there was another ability, the Spirit Devour Escape. Although this ability which he got from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon requires the use of spirit energy, Ye Xiao can still use this ability as he wishes because this ability doesn''t require the use of spirit energy inside his body or his Small World but this ability devours the spirit energy from the outside world to execute.

    So, even though Ye Xiao''s small world was destroyed and he has be a kind of cripple that could not use the spirit energy even though his cultivation base was still there, he was not as weak as he seemed to be.

    Even in the Upper Realm, without any spirit energy, he could easily kill an Immortal Lord or maybe, even an Immortal King.

 Chapter 327 Ch 327: Immortal Star World

    Beside the bonfire, the Eldest Miss was telling the tragic story of her sister to Ye Xiao.

    From her, Ye Xiao got to know many things about the Upper Realm. He also got to know that there were other cultivation realms above the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    At the secret Realm, the old man who epted Lin Hao as his disciple only told him that there exist only four cultivation realms in the Upper Realm. They are Immortal Foundation Realm, Immortal Lord Realm, Immortal King Realm, and Immortal Emperor Realm.

    From the Eldest Miss, Ye Xiao got to know that there were other cultivation realms above the Immortal Emperor Realm but she still does not know because these pieces of information were only known to Immortal Emperors.

    Listening to her, he immediately went through the memories of three ancient gods and learned that what the Eldest Miss told him was true.

    Above the Immortal Emperor Realm exists Ancient Immortal Realm and above it was Dao Entering Realm. Dao Entering Realm was the highest level of cultivation base one can ever achieve in the Upper Realm. But there are not many people even in ancient times who can reach this step.

    After knowing this information, Ye Xiao took a deep breath.

    He also learned from the Eldest Miss that the Dragon Immortal Sect is one of the top ten Second Level Sects in the entire Immortal Star World.

    Immortal Star World was one of the many worlds in the Upper Realm. Just like the Lower Realm where there were many worlds like the Azure Sky Continent and the Holy Beast Continent, many worlds also exist in the Upper Realm.

    The difference between the two is that the worlds of the Lower Realm can never be known as worlds, they are known as continents while the worlds of the Upper Realm are known as "Worlds".

    Any world of the Upper Realm was tens or even hundreds of times bigger than a Continent of the Lower Realm.

    For example, the Immortal Star World where Ye Xiaonded after entering the gap in space created by the Heavenly Pearl, was hundreds of times bigger than the Azure Sky Continent.

    Learning all of these things, although Ye Xiao was shocked, he was also troubled.

    If the Upper Realm also has countless worlds and the Immortal Star World was only one of those words, how can he search for his master here? What about Xue Xiaofei?

    Ye Xiao was troubled because although his master and Xue Xiaofei told him where he can find them, they never told him what world they live in.

    Troubled over this question, Ye Xiao decided to ask the Eldest Miss.

    The Eldest Miss was first surprised when she learned that Ye Xiao was actually an ascender. She was again surprised when Ye Xiao told her that his master is actually an Immortal Emperor from the Upper Realm.

    Ye Xiao told the Eldest Miss the address his master gave him and asked if she knows where the ce it.

    The Eldest Miss first took a look at the address before shaking her head and told him that she does not know this address.

    Ye Xiao then told asked if she knows where the Sky Martial Sect is?

    Xue Xiaofei was the sect leader of the Sky Martial Sect. He asked in hope that maybe, he might get the answer but he was again disappointed as she told him that she had never heard of this sect before.

    It was clear that this sect might not be in the Immortal Star World but in a different world.

    Well, maybe, he can get to know about the world where his master and Xue Xiaofei are after entering the Dragon Immortal Realm.

    ording to the Eldest Miss, every world of the Upper Realm has transportation mediums to travel to the other worlds. Because of this, almost every powerful families and sects have information about other worlds of the Upper Realm. So, there was still a chance for him to find out about the world where his master and Xue Xiaofei live.

    Dragon Immortal Sect was one of the top ten Second Level Sects. The Sect Leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect was the strongest expert of the sect and he was at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    The leaders of the First Level Sects have the strength at least at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm to be the sect leader.

    There are another kind of sects that exists in this world and they are called the Sacred Lands. These Sacred Lands were ruled by an expert who has surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm.<sub> </sub>

    These were the information he got from the Eldest Miss.

    She also told him that she has gotten the invitation to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect a long time ago but until now, she did not go there because of her little sister.

    Her little sister was currently not qualified to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect so she can not take her with her to the sect.

    Ye Xiao was about to ask her a question but before he could ask as if the Eldest Miss understood what he wanted to ask so she told him that this time, she decided to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect because she could not find the cure of the Three Cmity Body at any other ce.

    She has decided to go there after her little sister''s second cmity urrence.

    At that time, she will take her to the Heavenly River City and leave her there beside her father whom she has not seen for years.

    She also told him that although her father wanted to kill Yue Qi, it doesn''t mean that he did not love her. He had decided to take this step just to save the people around her.

    This time, before leaving the Heavenly River City, she will warn her father, not to do anything to her sister otherwise he will lose both of his daughters forever.

    Suddenly, a cry of rm was heard from afar that startled both of them.

    "Eldest Miss, it is bad. Miss Yue Qi, she..." The steward hastily came running and said while gasping for breath.

    Ye Xiao and the Eldest Miss''s heart skipped a bit when they heard the steward.

    The two of them hastily ran toward the carriage. Thedy''s carriage looked ordinary on the outside but it was extremely big from inside. The interior space was about 100x100 feet and it was luxuriously decorated.

    There was a bed inside and Yue Qi was sleeping with a pained expression on her face. ck energy was covering her entire body except for the abdomen and this ck energy was actuallying out from the middle of her eyebrows, making her look extremely frightening.

    Beside her was a maid who was especially there to take care of Yue Qi. It was the first time when she saw Yue Qi like this. She was very scared after seeing the current Yue Qi.

    "Eldest Miss..." When the maid saw the Eldest Missing, she hurriedly came beside her while calling her out as if she had just seen her saviour.

    "You guys can leave first and let everyone retreat at least ten miles away from here." The Eldest Miss instructed. At this moment, she has already calmed down.

    Waiting until the steward and the maid left, the Eldest Miss looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, you should also leave or else, when the poison breaks out, you will also be affected. Below the Immortal Emperor Realm, there will be certain death waiting for you if you were toe in contact with the poison."

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to say something, Yue Qi moaned on the bed due to pain and woke up. Seeing that Ye Xiao and her Eldest Sister were both there, she tried to stand up, when she suddenly realized that she did not have the strength to stand up.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly walked to her side and helped her up then softly said, "Yue Qi, why don''t you go back to sleep? How about I tell you a story?"

    Being supported by Ye Xiao, Yue Qi suddenly realized that her small hands were filled with ck energy and that her fingernails were as ck as ink.

    The Eldest Miss turned around, unable to bear to see Yue Qi''s sad expression.

    Yue Qi already knew that she has the Three Cmity Body and has to suffer three times in total before dying. The pain that she suffered for the first time was unknown to her as she was only one year old at that time and has long forgotten what it was like to suffer from unbearable pain.

    But this time, she can clearly feel the pain that made her feel as if her entire body was being torn apart slowly... Very slowly.

    "Ahhh!"

    She could not endure the pain as she cried out loud.

 Chapter 328 Ch 328: Devouring The Calamity

    The Eldest Miss turned around, unable to bear to see Yue Qi''s sad expression.

    A trace of sadness shed in Yue Qi''s eyes but she quickly covered it up

    and forced out augh, saying, "Elder sister, I''m a bit tired. Both of you go out, I want to sleep now."

    At this time, the Eldest Miss could no longer hold back and ran over to hug Yue Qi while sobbing uncontrobly.

    Ye Xiao held Yue Qi''s small hand, and spread out his Divine Sense, checking the body of Yue Qi.

    He was surprised to discover that the ck aura in Yue Qi''s body was like gtine, prating deep into her skin, tendons, and bone marrow. Even within her spiritual sense, there was such a ck gtinous substance.

    Furthermore, it was stuck firmly in every bit of her body. This was the first time Ye Xiao had seen this kind of poison.

    What made Ye Xiao even more shocked was that the ck gtine actually made him feel a sense of fear. With his extremely keen perception, he could sense that the ck object was extremely terrifying.

    No wonder Eldest Miss epted told him that her Uncle''s body explodes after absorbing a tiny bit of the ck energy. Rather than calling this poison a poison, it could be said to be a curse. Even her soul had been infected by it.

    No wonder after years of research on the Three Cmity Body, the founding object was called poison.

    Although Ye Xiao already knew every danger rted to the Three Cmity Body and the poison that erupts out when the cmity descends on the owner of this body, knowing it from someone else''s memories and seeing on his own was quite different.

    "Big sister, don''t cry. I am just a bit tired. I will be fine after I sleep for some time?" At this moment, the little girl''s eyes were also filled with tears. Her small hands reached deep into her big sister''s veil and gently wiped away the tears on her sister''s face.

    Her small hand reached deep into her veil and naturally lifted a part of her veil, revealing the Eldest Miss''s swan-like jade neck. Her skin was glossy like warm jade and her cherry lips were slightly pursed.

    Ye Xiao''s heart jumped. Although he could only see a small part of her face, she was so beautiful that made him want to kiss her cherry lips.

    Ye Xiao immediately shook his head, trying to get rid of that enchanting thought.

    What''s wrong with him? Why would he have this kind of thought?

    What is more, the situation now was quite different from normal times. He should not have this kind of thought.

    "Ye Xiao, you should leave quickly. If you are anyter, it''ll be toote to leave." The Eldest Miss said to Ye Xiao while hugging the little girl.

    Ye Xiao was still motionless. He had a serious look on his face. He was using the Divine Sense with all his might, trying to suppress the strange energy within the little girl''s body.

    However, no matter how hard Ye Xiao tried, he was unable to suppress that force. Ye Xiao could only try to suppress it endlessly in front of the Eldest Miss.

    He wanted to devour it but because of the presence of the Eldest Miss, he controlled himself and started to think of an excuse to send the eldest miss out while trying to suppress the ck energy with all his might.

    That ck energy seemed to be enraged as it ruthlessly struck towards Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense and via his Divine Sense, it wanted to invade his Divine Soul but the moment it came in contact with his Divine Soul, it was evaporated into thin air as if it was never here.

    How can a tiny bit of some ck energy harm his Divine Soul? His Divine Soul was actually the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul and in the entire universe, from time immemorial, he was the only one with this kind of soul.

    His soul can not be harmed by anything, this was the strongest function of his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. Even if he were to die, his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul will not die with his body.

    At that time, he could find a new body to revive or create a body suitable for him by using some sort of secret technique.

    Suddenly, the little girl''s entire body had turned ck. She looked at Ye Xiao and the Eldest Miss with her big eyes and said with reluctance: "Big brother, big sister, quickly go. As long as you remember Yue Qi, Yue Qi will be very happy."

    The Eldest Miss felt like her heart was about to break. So it turns out that Yue Qi knew everything that was currently happening with her and had been enduring it patiently all this while. Yue Qi already knew that it is not necessary she can live till sixteen, she might die before that.

    Thinking of this, the Eldest Miss fiercely clenched her teeth, extended her hand, and directly pointed at the little girl''s forehead.

    "Big sister, don''t!" The little girl''s face was full of fear. She wanted to avoid her, but she was already powerless and her eyes were full of anxiety.<sub> </sub>

    Just as she was about to use an Immortal Technique to absorb the cmity poison from Yue Qi''s body, a powerful hand suddenly pushed her away.

    "Doing this is no different frommitting suicide. So, don''t do it!" Ye Xiao said

    in low voice.

    "Don''t stop me. I only have this little sister. I''d rather die with her than seeing her die in front of me and live a life without my sister?

    The Eldest Miss angrily rebuked, her jade-like hands fiercely pushed against Ye Xiao''s chest.

    "Bang!"

    The Eldest Miss was so heartbroken at this time that she was unable to control her spirit energy.

    As an expert of the Immortal Lord Realm, her palm strike was enough to kill any expert at the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    The clothes on Ye Xiao''s chest had arge hole ripped out from the impact and a jade hand was imprinted on his chest. A trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth as it slowly slid down.

    Eldest Miss was taken aback and angrily scolded, "You idiot, why didn''t you dodge?"

    "In order to prevent you from going crazy, this palm strike was worth it." Ye Xiao suffered the palm strike, causing him to be injured on the surface but his internal organ was still alright.

    Hearing his words, Eldest Miss felt even more helpless and lost. Tears fell from her eyes, falling onto the ground.

    "Big brother, Big sister, don''t leave me. I am really scared. It is so dark here. Why can not I see you? I am so scared!"

    In just a moment, the poison had started to spread rapidly. The little girl''s mind had begun to grow dizzy and she started to mutter. It was obvious that the poison had entered her brain and she was starting to hallucinate.

    Seeing that the Eldest Miss was no longer mad, Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Looking at the pure, angelic face of Yue Qi, Ye Xiao sighed in his heart.

    "Don''t disturb me." Ye Xiao took a long breath and said indifferently while slowly raising his hand.

    "What are you going to do?" The Eldest Miss asked in shock.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything but his expression was extremely stern. His hand was slowly ced on Yue Qi''s abdomen and a sucking power struck against Yue Qi''s body.

    "Devour!" Ye Xiao said silently in his heart.

    Yue Qi''s tiny body trembled slightly as the ck aura covered her entire body started to being sucked inside Ye Xiao''s palm.

    The moment Ye Xiao used the devouring ability as if caught off guard, the poison of cmity was suddenly started to be devoured by Ye Xiao and the ck aura on

    the little girl''s face slowly started to fade. In a few breaths of time, she returned to her normal state.

    The eldest miss looked at the serious figure with misty eyes and clenched her jade-like hands tightly.

    Although she did not know what Ye Xiao was doing and how he was able to suppress the cmity poison within Yue Qi''s body, she does not care about this at the moment. Everything will be good as long as her sister was alright.

    Following Ye Xiao''s continuous devouring, the woeful poison seemed to have life, it struggled with all its might.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao sessfully devoured the cmity poison from Yue Qi''s body sessfully and along with it, he also devoured the Three Cmity Body.

    From now on, Yue Qi will only have a normal body just like her elder sister.

    Her entire body returned to normal after a short amount of time and a low sound of snoring started toe out.

 Chapter 329 Ch 329: Heavenly River City

    As Ye Xiao devoured the Three Cmity Body and the cmity poison from Yue Qi''s body, huge energy exploded in Ye Xiao''s body and the cmity poison

    spread out in his small world. It was Ye Xiao who deliberately let the cmity poison his destroyed small world and tried his best to infect the world.

    He wanted to see if he could infect the Small World by doing this or not.

    All these days, he tried many ways to make the small world react but every effort of him was wasted as he gained nothing.

    Through Ye Xiao''s hard work, the cmity poison finally turned the core area of the Small World into and of death, without a single trace of life.

    Although his Small World was destroyed, there were still some small and big nts that survived and were growing well inside. Seeing the core area of the Small World that could no longer be any more dead, Ye Xiao was overjoyed. This was not because Ye Xiao had gone stupid, but because he had thoroughly understood the reason for his failure all this time.

    Extreme death was life. Although his Small World had been deathly still, its life

    force was notpletely cut off. There were still nts and some small grasses growing.

    Whenever Ye Xiao tried to absorb the spirit energy in his Small World, the Small World would instinctively reject it. This was one of the main reasons why he did not seed to let the Small World react.

    Now that the core area of his Small World had be a deadnd, if he had more power to push it forward, it would not be able to resist anymore. At that time, he might be able to condense a new world. If it was said that he had a less than ten percent chance of condensing his Small World again before, then the current him at least had a forty percent chance of condensing it.

    Ye Xiao looked at the little girl again. She was still sleeping because of tiredness. The attack of the cmity poison had done some harm to her body. Right now, her face was flushed red and there was no longer any trace of cmity poison in her body. She hadpletely recovered to be a healthy girl.

    "Ye Xiao, thank you so much for your help." The Eldest Miss was excitedly standing in front of Ye Xiao, holding Ye Xiao''s hand, she said in a trembling voice.

    Being held by a pair of jade-like hands made Ye Xiao''s heart soften. The Eldest Miss continues to say, "You saved my sister''s life and gave her another chance to live on. We sisters are forever grateful to you!"

    Ye Xiao originally wanted to say that it was easy but saying it like that would be too careless.

    "It is just that she still has to face the same situation when she will turn sixteen. Sigh! My sister, she... She is so..."

    "There is no need to worry about that. Nothing will happen when Yue Qi will turn sixteen. She does not have Three Cmity Body anymore."

    Just as the Eldest Miss was about to sob again, Ye Xiao hurriedly cut her words and replied.

    "What? How?" The Eldest Miss was shocked when she heard this. It has to know that she has travelled to many ces in search of a cure but had to return empty hand. But now, Ye Xiao was telling her that her sister does not have the Three Cmity Body anymore and she does not have to suffer the same fate again.

    How was this possible?

    She looked at Ye Xiao with a questioning gaze.

    It has to know that thest time the cmity poison erupted in Yue Qi''s body, even the strong Immortal Lord Realm expert was unable to resist and lost his life in the end. And this time, it was ten times more powerful than thest time. Logically speaking, even an expert at the Immortal King Realm would die without a doubt aftering in contact with this poison.

    However, Ye Xiao did not even have his cultivation left. Not to mention that he was able to defend against the poison, it was simply too difficult to figure out what was going on.

    Ye Xiao, of course, saw the questioning look on her face but he could not say to her that he has devoured her sister''s Three Cmity Body. He hurriedly started to think of an excuse but even after thinking for a while, he could note up with a perfect excuse.

    Sighing, he said in low voice, "Actually, I have a secret technique that uses soul force to execute. Although my small world has been destroyed, my soul force is still here. So, I used this secret technique to eradicate the Three Cmity Body of Yue Qi. Now, she is just like any other girl."

    Although there was still a question in the mind of the Eldest Miss, she decided to not ask. Ye Xiao has just saved her sister''s life. This was a great favour he had done to her. It is better to not delve deep into some matters.<sub> </sub>

    "Thank You. By the way, I saw you trembling when you were saving my sister. It was as if something was wrong with your body. How is your body right now?" The Eldest Miss asked.

    Hearing that, Ye Xiao once again checked his body. His Small World was still the same and the death zone had not expanded, but it did not shrink either. This made him feel a lot more at ease.

    "My injuries are already fine. Thank you for asking, Eldest Miss" Ye Xiao cupped his fists and said.

    "My surname is Yue and my name is Yue Ying. Just call me Yue Ying." The Eldest Miss said.

    Ye Xiao was not a very formal person. It was just a form of address, there was no

    need to get too serious. He nodded his head and took his leave.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s leaving figure, the young miss was silent for a while and finally let out a soft sigh.

    After getting off the car, Ye Xiao felt much more rxed. Talking to the Eldest Miss, his entire body was tensed up and it did not feel good.

    Half a dayter, Ye Xiao heard a voice, "Big brother, you are here! Come and y

    with me!"

    He turned back and saw Yue Qi ran over to Ye Xiao''s side like a beautiful Little elf.

    Looking at this little fellow who was brimming with health and vitality, the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth curved into a smile. It had been a long time since he was this happy.

    .....

    Days passed and on the morning of the third day, a huge city appeared in front of the team. Looking at the city wall, Ye Xiao was shocked. The city wall was more than three hundred meters tall, but Ye Xiao was shocked not because of its height, nor because of the rune above it, but because of its material used to create this wall.

    All of them were actually materials to create at least Low-Grade Immortal Level Weapon. One of the major materials was the Seven Stars Profound Iron. Ye Xiao would not have cared if there was only this, what made him shocked was that all of the city walls that were more than a thousand kilometres long were actually made from the materials like The Seven Stars Profound Iron. It was just too shocking.

    On top of the gate, there was a huge ancient immortal document with the words ''Heavenly River City'' written on it. It was truly shocking.

    "This is my home. Go in but it might not be so smooth entering the city. Remember, if someone blocks your way, beat them to death!" The Eldest Miss''s voice came out from the carriage, causing Ye Xiao to almost think that he had heard wrongly.

    "Big brother, do your best! Remember to beat them to death!" The little girl''s cheerful voice sounded, looking as if she wanted the whole world to be in chaos.

    Ye Xiao was a little unwilling in his heart but he had already joined the team of the Eldest Miss so he could only force himself to walk forward.

    "Oh, look! Isn''t this our Eldest Miss? Didn''t she say that she would never step into this city gate ever again?"

    They had just arrived at the city when a middle-aged woman appeared on top of the city gate. The words that were said just now came from her mouth.

    Ye Xiao looked up and saw that the woman looked to be in her mid-thirties, and was extremely charming. She was dressed in a purple long skirt, and her voice was a bit coquettish.

    "Keep walking!" The Eldest Miss spoke out, the convoy continued to move forward.

    Ye Xiao and the rest of the three Immortal Foundation Realm expert who was chosen by the Eldest Miss to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect were walking in the front.

 Chapter 330 Ch 330: What A Pity?

    Ye Xiao and the rest of the three Immortal Foundation Realm expert who was chosen by the Eldest Miss to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect were walking in the front.

    The four of them were the strongest apart from the eldest young miss. Now that the eldest young miss had given the order, even if they were unwilling, they had no choice but to force themselves to move forward.

    The three of them could not help but tremble in fear. After all, this was the Heavenly River City, and the lord of this city was rumoured to have broken through to the Immortal King Realm Expert. They could only look up to this exalted existence but could not face him.

    Compared to the three of them, Ye Xiao was much more rxed. This was the Eldest Miss''s house. If anything were to happen, the Eldest Miss would have to take responsibility for it.

    At this time, the woman on top of the city gate let out a cold snort, "You can''t just leave the Heavenly River City''s City gate and enter again as you please. If you want to return, show me some of your skills."

    After she finished speaking, the beautiful woman cast a nce to her left and right. Immediately, two experts quietly walked down the city wall.

    Ye Xiao saw everything clearly and could not help butugh in his heart. What immortal? They were just a group of mortals with powerful cultivations. It seemed like another good show wasing.

    Dozens of strong silver-armoured guards suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the entrance.

    Although the city walls were tall, the city gates were not big. Several tens of silver-armoured guards lined up in a row and sealed off the city gates.

    Seeing that the dozen or so silver-armoured guards were all Immortal Foundation Realm experts, the three chosen Immortal Foundation Realm experts on the side of the Eldest Miss were shocked.

    "Brother Ye, what should we do?" Now that Ye Xiao and the Eldest Miss were so close, the three of them took Ye Xiao as their leader.

    "What else can we do? The boss has already spoken, beat them to death. You all have to perform a little better otherwise, your dreams of entering Dragon Immortal Sect will be shattered at any time." Ye Xiao said indifferently. As if he did not see the guards in front of him, his footsteps did not stop at all.

    Seeing Ye Xiao like that, the other three grew in courage and followed beside Ye Xiao, striding forward.

    "Insolent bastard, you dare to barge through the city gate. You are looking down on the dignity of the City Lord. If you dare take another step forward, you will be killed without question!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao and the rest continue walking forward, the beautiful woman sneered and shouted coldly.

    Everyone shuddered when they heard this, especially the three Immortal Foundation Realm experts. But Ye Xiao acted as if he did not hear it. He expressionlessly walked forward with his ck hair fluttering behind him while carrying the spear in his hand. It was as if the Immortal Foundation Realm experts in front of him did not pose any threat to him at all.

    "Good spirit!"

    On a tall building in the city, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiao who was walking with steady steps and could not help but exim in admiration.

    The middle-aged man looked to be in his early thirties and was extremely handsome. He was as thick as a sword and as fast as lightning. He emanated an imposing aura even though he was not angry.

    Standing beside him were two men in their forties who were also looking in the direction of the city gate. Among them, there was a man with three beautiful whiskers and dressed as a schr. He shook his head slightly.

    "Big brother, the second brother has already left for many years, don''t hold that matter in your heart. This time, the Eldest Miss has returned home and it is a good time for you two to restore your rtionship!"

    The middle-aged man looked at the petite girl in front of the city gate and sighed, "l understand Yue Ying''s character. She will definitely not forgive me that easily. Right now, it has been exactly nine years. I''m afraid that she will break up with me this time?"

    At this moment, another burly tower-like man interrupted, "Big brother, even if that''s the case, we should still have something to talk about. Isn''t Second Madam adding fuel to the fire by doing this?"

    "Let them be. If they continue to cause trouble, then so be it. I want to see what tricks they cane up with. In any case, there has not been a war for many years, so we''ll just treat it as watching a show." The middle-aged man said indifferently.

    The burly man and the schr looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. However, there was nothing they could do about their big brother in front of them.

    When the middle-aged woman saw that the Eldest Young Miss and the group of people acted as if they did not hear her threats and continued to charge forward, she could not help but feel infuriated.<sub> </sub>

    "Capture all of them!"

    Earlier, when she said "kill without discussion", it was just to scare the crowd; she did not dare to do that. Furthermore, even if she dared to give an order to kill, the people below would definitely not dare to make a move. Killing the Eldest Miss was not something they would be doing. They were not stupid to such an extent.

    "Take him down!"

    One of the silver-armoured warriors shouted loudly. Although they did not dare to make a move against the Eldest Miss, they only needed to capture their followers and show off. This way, they would not offend either side.

    Dozens of people versus four, in terms of numbers, held an enormous advantage. Among them, two of the three people who saw the expressionless Ye Xiao walking at the very front could not help but be secretly furious.

    Both of their hands were like hooks. From the looks of it, the two of them were good at capturing and were extremely cautious in their battle.

    "Big sister, big brother is so mighty, not much weaker than daddy in might!" The little girl opened the curtain a little and peeked inside.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s figure that stood tall and straight like a mountain. It was as if nothing in the world was able to stop him, causing people to feel trust in him.

    "Pa!"

    The two silver- armoured bodyguards held onto Ye Xiao''s arms tightly and from beginning to end, Ye Xiao did not resist.

    The two were enraged. They looked down on Ye Xiao and tried using force in their arms as they wanted to break Ye Xiao''s arms.

    However, the moment the two silver-armoured guards used their strength, shock surfaced on their faces. No matter how hard they used their strength, Ye Xiao''s arm was like a refined star, unmoving.

    As for Ye Xiao, he did not even bat an eyelid at the two people holding onto his arm as he continued to walk forward.

    The two silver-armoured guards did not let him go but they were also not able to stop Ye Xiao from moving forward.

    Although Ye Xiao had lost the ability to use the spirit energy, his physique was still very strong. If these silver-armoured guards of Immortal Foundation Realm wanted to stall him, it would be no different from a pipe dream.

    The two of them held Ye Xiao tightly, but Ye Xiao''s speed did not change. The two of them were dragged by Ye Xiao as they continued to walk towards the city gate. They looking extremely miserable.

    Seeing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, regardless of whether they were friends or foe. The two people were powerful silver-armoured warriors, yet they were being dragged backward.

    "What powerful strength!"

    In the distant tall building, the tower-like man could not help but exim.

    The middle-aged man also nodded his head and said, "Fourth Bro, you have been refining your body your entire life, what do you think of this kid?"

    The tower-like burly man said, "He never revealed his cultivation base so I am unable to see the depth of his strength. However, based on the strength of his body, he is only slightly weaker than me!"

    A sliver of admiration shed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, "Little Ying really has an eye for talent. She actually found such a powerful helper. Sigh! What a pity?"

    "Big Brother, what''s a pity?" The burly man asked.

    "His Small World is dead silent. His cultivation must have been destroyed or else this person would have definitely be an extraordinary person in the future." The middle-aged man again sighed and replied.

    "Big Brother is truly worthy of being called the Immortal King Realm Expert. He was able to see through his Small World with one look. However, just as big brother said, it''s indeed a pity?" The man with the appearance of a schr shook his head and said.

 Chapter 331 Ch 331: Ye Xiao Vs Yan Qingling

    The two silver-armoured warriors were being dragged by Ye Xiao. No matter how hard they tried, they could not stop Ye Xiao from moving forward. Tworge ditches even formed on the hard ground.

    At this moment, the two people had already turned red from embarrassment. It was impossible to held Ye Xiao back so they let him go.

    Currently, countless pairs of eyes were watching them from both above and below the city. It could be said that they had lost a lot of their face.

    The other silver-armoured warrior saw how tyrannical Ye Xiao was. He shouted angrily as he charged towards Ye Xiao. Seeing him, many other silver-armoured warriors also charged toward Ye Xiao.

    In response, Ye Xiao also attacked.

    "Boom!"

    The ground trembled as a dozen or so silver-armoured warriors of Immortal Foundation Realm were thrown far away like a rolling gourd, all of them battered and exhausted.

    Ye Xiao''s ck hair danced in the air and his robes fluttered. Just a moment ago, Ye Xiao''s strength exploded forth, sending all the silver-armoured warriors flying.

    "Yes! Big brother is so awesome!" The little girl looked out through the window. Her face flushed red with excitement.

    "Maybe he was once a Demon Level Genius!" The Eldest Miss said uncertainly as she looked outside at Ye Xiao.

    "What is a Demon Level Genius, big sister?" When the little girl heard her big sister, she asked.

    "A Demon Level Genius is a person who could sweep through the same generation and would never lose a single battle." Eldest Miss said faintly.

    "Waa, so strong! Doesn''t that mean that Big Brother will be more and more powerful in the future? The little girl pped excitedly.

    The Eldest Miss sighed and did not say anything. She could not tell her little sister that Ye Xiao could not cultivate otherwise it will cause her little sister to be sad.

    At this time, the middle-aged man on the tall building in the city could no longer remain calm. He stood up and stared at Ye Xiao.

    The tower-like burly man next to him roared in anger, "Who was that bastard who destroyed his Small World. To actually cripple such a peerless genius, what kind of enmity one needed to have."

    "His willpower is astonishing. That kind of invincible imposing aura is indeed something that only a generation''s Demon Level genius would have. What a pity!" The schr could not help but shake his head in regret.

    In the Immortal Star World, such geniuses would inevitably be nurtured by the major forces and they would not hesitate to go all out to nurture such geniuses.

    Seeing that the crowd was unable to stop Ye Xiao, the middle-aged woman on the city wall had her face changed slightly. She suddenly shouted out softly and sent a palm strike towards Ye Xiao.

    As Ye Xiao was walking forward, the astral wind barrier suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the palm strike sent by the beautiful aged woman. This barrier was something the Eldest Mist created to help Ye Xiao. But the attack was not over yet. Another palm strike came following the previous palm strike.

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist tightly and punched at theing palm strike.

    "Bang!"

    As the fist and palm collided, Ye Xiao was forced a few steps back by a bizarre force. That force was not the real strength but it contained a type ofw that Ye Xiao was unable to defend against.

    "Humph, relying on just a bit of strength and not knowing how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Hey, are you going to surrender or not?" The beautiful woman shouted angrily at Ye Xiao and said.

    Suddenly, a silver chain appeared in her hands. That chain was entirely silver, and it radiated an enchanting light. As soon as it appeared, it caused the light in front of the city gate to light up.

    "Immortal Lord Realm?"

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes. Although he could not use his spirit energy, the Divine Sense was still there. He was easily able to see the beautiful woman''s cultivation base.

    ? Looking at this Immortal Lord Realm expert blocking his path, Ye Xiao could not help but feel some anticipation. He really wanted to try and see just how strong an Immortal Lord Realm martial artist is.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said indifferently: "I also want to surrender but once I surrender, the owner of the carriage will let me off the job."<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t be so stubborn. Otherwise, you servants will be the only ones to suffer!" The beautiful woman coldly snorted again.

    "He is not a servant. He is my friend. After all these years, your mouth is still so annoying!" The Eldest Miss''s cold voice rang out.

    "Humph, no matter how annoying I am, I still know that good horses don''t eat grass when they return. Who would have thought that a haughty youngdy would turn back one day?" The beautiful woman didn''t show any weakness and retorted.

    Ye Xiao frowned. He did not like this kind of bickering. He turned his head and said, "I want to test just how strong an Immortal Lord Realm martial artist is. Is that possible?"

    When these words were spoken, the entire audience was shocked.

    The people outside were also shocked by Ye Xiao''s arrogance. At such a young age, he actually dared to challenge an Immortal Lord Realm martial artist. He was simply looking to die.

    As for the three people on top of the tall buildings, they were even more shocked than the people outside. They could not calm down for a long time because they heard some unspoken meaning.

    For Ye Xiao to say such words, it meant that his original realm had not yet reached the Immortal Lord Realm at all. It should be at the Immortal Foundation Realm or below.

    Even with his cultivation base crippled, he still possessed suchbat prowess. If his cultivation base still remained, how terrifying he would be?

    Even though the three of them were all peerless experts, they could not help but be shocked in their hearts. As expected of a genius of Demon Level, even if his cultivation was crippled, he still wanted to fight an Immortal Lord.

    "Up to you but you have to be careful. Although this woman is narrow-minded and ruthless in her attacks, she is not weak at all. you have to be careful."

    The Eldest Miss''s voice sounded out faintly, causing everyone present to have a weird expression on their faces.

    However, they did not dare to look at the coquettish woman.

    "You are still as sharp-tongued as ever even after not seeing each other for so many years. Do you want to enrage me with a few words? You are too childish. With me, Yan Qingling here today, you guys can forget about entering the city!"

    Following that, Yan Qingling looked at Ye Xiao with disdain and said coldly: "What benefits did this girl give you to put your life on the line for her?"

    Ye Xiao slowly raised his hand while holding the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand. His movements were slow but in the eyes of an outsider, his movements were perfect.

    Every one of his movements was a repetition of the first action. It was iparably profound. When Ye Xiao raised his spear, a sharp imposing manner exploded forth.

    When Ye Xiao looked at Yan Qingling, she, who was an expert at the Immortal Lord Realm, actually felt as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast, causing a chill to run down her spine.

    "ng!"

    The long spear was thrust forward, directly striking towards Yan Qingling. The terrifying thrust of the spear caused the air to spin as well.

    Although Yan Qingling felt that Ye Xiao was not ordinary, she had already been in the Immortal Lord Realm for more than two hundred years.

    The chain in her hand shook and a long chain formed a mysterious pattern in the air. It looked like flowers but not flowers. It blocked theing spear.

    "Boom!"

    When the blue coloured long spear made contact with the pattern made by the chain of Yan Qingling, a loud explosion resounded. Ye Xiao felt that the pattern was extremely mysterious. It contained a type ofw and actually reduced a portion of his strength.

    Although Yan Qingling blocked Ye Xiao''s spear attack, that powerful force forced her to retreat a few steps before she managed to stand firm on her feet.

    "This brat has some ability, I''ll let you see my Thousand de Arrows!" Yan Qingling did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiao anymore and immediately used her famous ultimate skill.

    Countless tiny thorns suddenly grew out from the chain in Yan Qingling''s hands and they were like small arrows. With a wave of her hand, those small arrows shot towards Ye Xiao like a dense storm.

 Chapter 332 Ch 332: Yue Qianchou

    Ye Xiao''s right leg stepped out and he turned his body. The Sea Dragon Spear in his hand shot out into the sky, fiercely smashing his front.

    Although Ye Xiao could not use his spirit energy, he could still use his physical strength. He used all of his strength to and directly mmed his spear into theing arrows, causing them to deflect from their way.

    Yan Qingling never thought that Ye Xiao would actually be able to receive her Thousand ded Arrow so easily. This was one of her ultimate moves.

    She red at Ye Xiao and said, "You little brat, you have truly angered me. I''ll teach you a lesson!"

    "Dragon Binding Seal!"

    The chains in Yan Qingling''s hands suddenly stretched out indefinitely and rapidly enveloped towards Ye Xiao.

    This was the first time Ye Xiao saw such a bizarre weapon and he could not help but be shocked as he anxiously smashed the chain with the spear in his hand.

    When the spear touched the chain, Ye Xiao realised that the chain was as light as silk, it did not have any force.

    "Phew!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to retreat, his thighs suddenly tightened as he was trapped by a thin thread. The countless threads-like chain wrapped Ye Xiao up and turned him into a dumpling.

    Ye Xiao wanted to struggle free with all his might but when he used his full strength, those threads became extremely tough.

    "Haha, don''t waste your strength. It is my unique skill. Even if it is a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm expert, they won''t be able to escape let alone you." Yan Qingling said ndly as she looked at Ye Xiao.

    "Puff!"

    Suddenly, a ck light shed, and immediately after, the threads on Ye Xiao''s body were shed apart by a bizarre force, allowing him to immediately regain his freedom.

    "Eldest Miss!"

    The one who acted was the Eldest Miss. She was holding the Yue Qi with one hand and in the other hand, she was holding a long sword that was as ck as ink.

    The Eldest Miss walked to Ye Xiao''s side and softly said, "You don''t have to feel inferior to her. This is one of her ultimate moves. It is not shameful for you to lose to this move."

    Hearing the Eldest Miss''s constion, Ye Xiao smiled slightly. He wanted to say that he was not lost yet, he did not even truly began to fight Yan Qingling. If he wants, he could kill her with just a single thought.

    Although he wanted to say this, he held back and did not say anything to the Eldest Miss.

    Seeing the Eldest Miss has taken action, Yan Qingling coldly said, "Yue Ying, do you want to fight with me? I''m looking forward to it!"

    The Eldest Miss shook her head and lightly said, "Not interested!"

    Then she turned her head and looked at the tall tower in the city. She said in a clear and cold voice, "If you have seen enough of the liveliness. thene out now."

    The middle-aged man inside the tower sighed slightly. With a movement of his body, the three of them flew out of the tower and arrived in front of everyone.

    Ye Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly. In order to fly in the Upper Realm, one needed to at least step into the Immortal King Realm. This middle-aged man can fly and even help others to fly with him, it can only mean that he was at least at the Immortal King Realm.

    He did not think that he would actually meet an Immortal King Realm martial artist this time.

    "Big brother, that''s my bad father. He once wanted to kill me." the little girl whispered by Ye Xiao''s side.

    However, all the people present were experts. Although the Yue Qi''s words were soft and low, everyone present here was able to hear her.

    That middle-aged man was the mayor of the Heavenly River City and also Yue Qi and Yue Ying''s father, Yue Qianchou.

    Yue Qianchou looked at the little girl as his thick eyebrows trembled slightly. A hint of pain shed across his tiger-like eyes. He said, "Little Qi. you have grown up a lot."

    "Humph! I won''t talk to you if you want to kill me." The little girl hid behind Ye Xiao and Yue Ying. Although she said that she would not talk, she still peeked at her father through the gap.<sub> </sub>

    Yue Qianchou looked at Yue Qi then looked at Yue Ying. He again sighed and said: "Since you are back then let''s talk inside the city."

    "You allowed her to enter the city just like that. Have you forgotten how heartless she was when she spoke to you nine years ago?" Yan Qingling could not help but shout out in anger when she saw this.

    "Shut up" Yue Qianchou''s thunderous shout shook the ears of everyone present. He continues to say, "No matter what happened at that time, they are still my daughters. You better be careful!"

    "You?" Yan Qingling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Finally, with tears in her eyes, she pointed at Yue Qianchou and said, "You bastard, I won''t care about you anymore!"

    After she finished speaking, Yan Qingling quickly left. The schr wanted to stop her, but Yue Qianchou waved his hand and said, "It is fine. Just wait for her to calm down, she wille back on her own."

    Yue Qianchou turned his head around. Only now did he look at Ye Xiao.

    Facing Yue Qianchou''s gaze, Ye Xiao lightly looked back at him and after a long while, Yue Qianchou nodded his head and said, "Not bad, not bad, what''s your name?

    "Ye Xiao"

    Ye Xiao replied with slight respect. Yue Qingchou was the Eldest Miss''s father after all and Eldest Miss was the person with whom he got along well.

    "Let''s go. If there is anything you have to say, we''ll talk at home." Yue Qianchou waved his hand, bringing everyone into the city.

    Entering the inner city caused Ye Xiao to be slightly surprised. He did not see a bustling scene but a tent, with countless armored warriors shuttling back and forth non-stop. Even the restaurant, teahouse, and shop were being guarded by the people wearing armor.

    The Eldest Miss secretly exined to Ye Xiao. The border of the Heavenly River City was one of the intersection points between the Immortal Star World and the Devil World. And war broke out year after year, so most of the people here were soldiers.

    Therefore, most of the operations here were aimed at these warriors which were why such a scene appeared.

    After walking through two straight streets, an ancient courtyard appeared in front of them. Looking at the courtyard, the Eldest Miss''s body trembled slightly.

    Just as they were about to enter the courtyard, a group of people walked towards

    them. There was a man walking in the front. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was very handsome.

    Beside him was an old man in his fifties with a cold and stern expression. His eyes were like daggers, giving off a cold aura.

    Behind the two of them, there were over a dozen dressed attendants. They were also extremely young and their cultivation had reached the Immortal Foundation Realm and their bodies were emitting a powerful aura.

    The young man currently standing in the front hurriedly stepped forward and bowed upon seeing Yue Qianchou and said, "This nephew Gong Tian greets Mayor Yue."

    Yue Qianchou was startled when he saw the man. He asked hesitantly, "Are you from the Gong Family?"

    "Lord Mayor''s eyes are indeed sharp. This nephew is a person from the Gong Family. My father is Gong Yaochen." The young man praised but when he mentioned his father, a proud look shed across his eyes.

    "So you are Pce Chief Gong''s son. No wonder you have such a lofty and extraordinary bearing." Yue Qianchou nodded his head then turned to the cold-faced elder beside him and said, "If my guess is not wrong, you should be one of the four great experts of Gong Family, Gong Yaoxin."

    Gong Yaoxin slightly nodded at Yue Qianchou and lightly said, "This old man is Gong Yaoxin. This old man pays his respect to the Lord Mayor."

    Even though he said that he was paying his respect to the mayor, there was not the slightest hint of politeness on his face, causing everyone to feel ufortable.

    Yue Qianchou smiled slightly and did not care. He cupped his hands and said, "The person who hase is a guest. Since you havee, let''s talk inside."

    On the other hand, Gong Tian politely bowed. At the same time, he nced at the Eldest Miss from the corner of his eyes.

    Ye Xiao smiled. He guessed that this brat hade prepared and followed the rest of the people into the residence.

    The interior of the Mansion was extremely spacious. After entering the three-way courtyard, they arrived at the main hall. Servants had long since moved their chairs over and sat down.

 Chapter 333 Ch 333: Marriage Proposal

    Initially, Ye Xiao also wanted to sit but seeing that the other three Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists did not sit, he also chose to stand behind the Eldest Miss.

    Yue Qi sat beside the Yue Ying and did not say a word. Herrge ck eyes continued to stare at the decorations in the hall.

    Yue Qi and Yue Ying did not say a word. There were some things that were inconvenient to say due to the presence of an outsider.

    Yue Qianchou said to Gong Tian, "I don''t know why Young Master Gong hase to this mayor''s house?"

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth raised into a smile when he heard Yue Qianchou calling Gond Tian "Young Master Gong" which sounded a little awkward.

    Gong Tian hurriedly stood up and saluted as he spoke, "This nephew has heard that the Eldest Miss of the Heavenly River City has talent that surpasses her peers and that she has a beauty that can topple cities. She has never been married before. In order to express my sincerity to Eldest Miss, this nephew has prepared a small gift. Lord Mayor, please ept it!"

    After speaking, Gong Tian lightly pped his hands and a person behind him respectfully passed a jade case to him.

    Yue Qianchou lightly opening the jade box and a pill appeared before the eyes of the crowd. The scent of the pill filled the entire hall.

    "Immortal Origin Pill" Yue Qianchou could not help but be moved. The Immortal Origin Pill was an Immortal Pill that all Immortal Lord Realm martial artists would yearn for in their dreams. Once a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm expert consumes this Immortal Origin Pill, they would have a 50% chance of breaking through to the Immortal King Realm.

    Yue Qianchou was already at the Immortal King Realm so he knew how difficult it was to break through to the Immortal King Realm. Fifty percent of the chance was worth for countless Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm experts to go crazy for.

    It was obvious that Gong Tian wanted to use the Immortal Origin Pill as a betrothal gift ande knocking on Yue Qianchou''s door to propose marriage.

    Smiling faintly, Yue Qianchou shook his head. Gong Tian''s expression changed and asked with some nervousness: "What? Does Lord Mayor think that gifts are too little? This nephew is willing to offer two!"

    Hearing Gong Tian''s words, Yue Qianchou''s face became displeased and he coldly said: "I, Yue Qianchou, have been fighting all my life and have annihted countless number of Devils. Could it be that I will be greedy for this pill?"

    Just as Gong Tian was about to exin, Yue Qianchou continued to say, "Although Yue Ying is my daughter, she has the right to choose everything she wants. If you want to pursue her, you should just rely on your own abilities. Don''t think of using such useless things."

    Hearing this, Gong Tian''s lost heart suddenly stirred. Just as he was about to speak, the Yue Ying''s cold voice sounded out, "You can return with your gift. My future husband will definitely not be you?"

    Gong Tian''s expression was currently extremely unsightly. His heart which had just recovered its vigour, once again dropped to the bottom in an instant.

    "Girl, you have to think this through. Gong Tian is a dragon amongst men, a genius with the highest chance of breaking through Immortal Emperor Realm. Don''t regret your decision for the rest of your life just because of a momentary mistake." Gong Yaxin who had been sitting in his chair the entire time with his eyes closed coldly snorted.

    "Thank you for your good intentions but I do not need you to remind me." Yue Ying only wanted them to leave as soon as possible so that she could take care of her own matters.

    Gong Yaxin never thought that Yue Ying would be so rude. He was originally full of confidence. He never thought that with his cultivation level, he would receive such treatment.

    Gong Yaxin had long heard about Yue Ying''s beauty. She was simply too beautiful because of which she had to use a mask to cover her face all the time. She had also broken through to the Immortal Lord Realm which was why he came to propose marriage with Gong Tian.

    He had thought that with Gong Tian''s natural talent and cultivation as well as his family background, he would be able to smoothly gain the recognition of Yue Qingchou and marry Yue Ying. But he never thought that he would be rejected mercilessly even before he could propose Yue Ying.

    Gong Tian tried to calm his anger and said, "Miss Yue Ying, you better consider it carefully. You have to know that with my talent, one day, I will definitely be a martial artist at the Immortal Emperor Realm."

    Hearing the threat in Gong Tian''s words, Yue Ying waved her hand and replied indifferently, "If you want to rely on your talent to threaten me then you''re wrong. I, Yue Ying can never be threatened."

    "Pa! Pa! Pal"

    A round of apuse rang out causing everyone to look over in unison.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao awkwardly withdrew his palm and said embarrassedly: "I can''t help it after hearing the Eldest Miss."

    After saying that, he gave her a big thumbs up. Yue Qi didn''t understand anything and simply giggled.

    The Eldest Miss also felt it was funny and at the same time secretly admired Ye Xiao''s guts. What did this guy have to be so brave? Is he not afraid of anyone at all?

    "Insolent servant, how can you be so impudent here?" Gong Tian was infuriated to the point of boiling in anger.

    Ye Xiao was a little taken aback and thought: "Your proposal was rejected by someone else and you threatened them just because you lost your face. And now you are using me to vent your anger out?"

    "What are you looking at? A dog ve like you does not know any rules. If you had lived in my Gong Family, you would have been chopped into pieces and fed to dogs a long time ago!" Gong Tian said angrily when he saw Ye Xiao looking at him in surprise.

    Yue Ying''s expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to stand up, her shoulder was suddenly held down by a hand. She could not help but tremble.

    "Forget it," Ye Xiao said softly.

    Ye Xiao''s action caused everyone''s face to stiffen. The most shocked person was Yue Qianchou. If not for his quick reaction, the teacup in his hands would have dropped to the ground.

    He understood his proud daughter too well. Since young, besides her mother, no one else had touched her. She never let anyone touch her. And also, with her aloof and arrogant personality, no one dared to provoke her.

    Ye Xiao''s movements were extremely natural but the strangest thing was that the Eldest Miss actually acted so obediently without any sort of intense reaction.

    Yue Qianchou, the schr and the burly man, all looked at each other with weird expressions on their faces.

    Seeing this, Gong Tian''s face was filled with disbelief and at the same time he erupted in anger and roared: "Who are you?"

    Ye Xiaoughed faintly said: "Guess."

    Gong Tian stifled his words. His eyes were spitting fire as he said, "Kid, from your dressing, I can tell that you are a servant. You don''t have the right to speak here, get out of here quickly!"

    "Young Master Gong, you better see clearly that this is not your Gong Family. It is not appropriate to be giving orders here, is it?" Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    Ye Xiao''s words did not carry a trace of anger but his tone was indifferent as though he did not take Gong Tian seriously.

    The corners of the Eldest Miss''s mouth curled into a smile. She did not expect that this Ye Xiao was actually an expert at the bickering. Well, even Ye Xiao himself did not know this.

    Ye Xiao''s words caused Gong Tian''s face to darken. Because his talent was extraordinary, he had been greatly doted upon by his grandfather.

    However, now, he had run into so many obstacles here, even an insignificant servant dared to embarrass him in front of the crowd. The rage in his chest red up and he could no longer hold it in.

    "Dog ve, you''re courting death!"

    Gong Tian roared. He took a step forward, causing the entire hall to shake. Then he grabbed at Ye Xiao with his ws. His attacks were extremely ruthless.

    The moment he made his move, everyone was caught off guard. This was because they were all people with status. Even if they wanted to make a move, they would not do it here.

    Unexpectedly, Gong Tian did not care about all of this at all. He only felt that he was about to explode from anger. If he did not kill Ye Xiao now, his heart would never be at peace.

 Chapter 334 Ch 334: Yue Qianchous Interference

    Ye Xiao reacted to Gong Tian''s attack right away and also threw out a punch.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s fist smashed into Gong Tian''s w, producing an explosive sound but what

    surprised Ye Xiao was that most of his strength had been melted away.

    Ye Xiao''s heart trembled. Gong Tian should be at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    After exchanging blows with Ye Xiao and Gong Tian was shocked too. He did not expect Ye Xiao''s strength to be so great. He was almost pushed back by the collision just now.

    With a loud shout, he grabbed Ye Xiao''s fist and forcefully pulled him forward while his other hand went straight for Ye Xiao''s throat.

    One of Ye Xiao''s hands was grabbed and even after struggling a few times he was still unable to struggle free. A bizarre suction force unexpectedly came from Gong Tian''s hand and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free.

    Seeing Gong Tian''s hand grabbing down his throat, Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold. It was just a sentence yet Gong Tian actually had the intention to kill.

    p As the distance between them was close, even Ye Xiao did not have the confidence topletely dodge theing attack.</anda>

    "Phew!"

    With regards to Gong Tian''s attack, Ye Xiao raised his leg and kicked straight towards Gong Tian''s lower abdomen.

    The two of them moved extremely quickly. By the time the crowd could react, the situation had already developed into a situation where everyone cried out in rm. Just as Eldest Miss was about to take action, a strong pressure pressed down on her and she was actually unable to move.

    The Eldest Miss''s ice-cold gaze followed the direction of the pressure. Gong Yaxin still had his eyes closed. However, a hint of disdain surfaced on the corner of his mouth.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Yang''s kicknded on Gong Tian''s lower abdomen while Gong Tianxiao''s wnded on Ye Xiao''s shoulder. The two almost struck each other at the same time. Gong Tian had actually wanted to grab Ye Xiao''s throat but Ye Xiao''s kick was extremely powerful. It had gone straight for his vitals. If it had hit him, he feared that he would lose all his future descendants.

    His lower body slightly shrank back, causing the foot to deviate away from where it was about tond. Furthermore, he had spirit energy protecting his body so that kick wasn''t fatal. It only knocked him back a few dozen feet.

    It was precisely because he dodged Ye Xiao''s kick that allowed his attack to deviate and grab onto Ye Xiao''s shoulder instead of his neck. Gong Tian wanted to kill Ye Xiao on the spot but when he attacked, he did not hold back at all, causing Ye Xiao to bleed profusely.

    "Big brother!"

    Yue Qi let out a scream. The pressure on the Eldest Miss had disappeared. Obviously, seeing that Gong Tian had failed, Gong Yaxin could not bring himself to continue pressuring Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying and Yue Qi came to Ye Xiao''s side. At this moment, Ye Xiao''s shoulder was

    dripping with blood.

    "Big Brother, do you feel pain?" This was the first time Yue Qi saw Ye Xiao getting injured so she could not help but cry.

    Ye Xiao looked at the wound on his shoulder and smiled slightly. He extended his other hand and gently wiped away Yue Qi''s tears.

    Turning his head, he looked at Gong Tian whose face was still filled with rage, and said, "This w of yours, I, Ye Xiao, will remember it!"

    His voice was extremely calm, without any hint of anger. But it made people shiver in fear and the confidence in Ye Xiao''s voice caused people''s hearts to turn cold.

    If Ye Xiao wanted, he could have killed Gong Tian now and here but he did not do so because doing so would have cause war between the two families.

    "I did not expect the Yue family''s tutor to be so terrible and the servants to be so disobedient. Then let this old man clean up your family!"

    Gong Yaxin, who had been closing his eyes all along suddenly opened them. A withered firewood-like hand pointed at Ye Xiao. A ray of light flew out and shot towards Ye Xiao who immediately felt that all the blood in his body had stopped flowing.

    Ye Xiao became extremely furious. He did not expect Gong Yaxin to be this shameless. He actually shamelessly attacked Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    At this time, a boundless killing intent rose up in his heart. He made up his mind that no matter what, after dealing with this attack, he will definitely kill this old man no matter what.

    "Bang"

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to devour, a wall of light appeared and blocked in front of Ye Xiao. When the two forces collided, ripples appeared in the air.

    "Killing people in my residence, aren''t you looking down on me?" Yue Qianchou who had not made a move all this time stood up.

    He was the one who made the move just now and only he had the ability to block Immortal King Realm expert''s attack.

    Right now, Yue Qianchou''s face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp like swords. His entire body was like an unsheathed de, ready to kill anything that came his way.

    Gong Yaoxin and Yue Qianchou looked at each other. Gong Yaoxin''s heart could not help but skip a beat. He realized in shock that his cultivation realm was weaker than Yue Qianchou''s.

    Although Yue Qianchou was still unable topare with his big brother Gong Yaochen, who was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm, Yue Qianchou was still not someone who could bepared with him.

    "You said that our Yue n does not have a good tutor. What about now? You Gong Family''s members are in someone else''s residence but you still tried to kill a junior?" Yue Qianchou was no longer courteous at all.

    Yue Qianchou''s words were extremely unpleasant to listen to and they even involved the Gong Family, causing the faces of Gong Yaoxin and the others to change.

    "You can leave now. We don''t wee you here." Yue Qianchou heavily ced the tea in his hand on the table as if he was sending off his guests.

    Gong Yaoxin nodded bitterly and said coldly, "Lord Mayor, don''t you regret what you did today!"

    "I, Yue Qianchou, never regret a decision I made." Yue Qianchou said disdainfully.

    "Alright, let''s wait and see." After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left the Pce without looking back. Everyone followed quickly, Gong Tianx looked at Yue Ying unwillingly before leaving.

    "Ye Xiao, quickly take this recovery pill and stop your injuries." The Eldest Miss extended her hand and gave a pill to Ye Xiao. She knew that Ye Xiao was unable to circte his energy to heal his injuries.

    "Thank you!"

    Ye Xiao stretched his hands out to take the pill and ced it in his mouth. Ye Xiao''s injuries were not severe. With the help of the Healing Pill, he would be able to recover very quickly.

    Yue Qianchou looked at Yue Ying and said after a long while: "Yue Ying, you came back this time for a reason, right?"

    Yue Ying said, "That''s right. I am going to the Dragon Immortal Sect this time so I need to settle down little Qi. You don''t have to worry about her because the poison in little Qi''s body has beenpletely eliminated. It won''t bring you any trouble in the future."

    "What?"

    Hearing Yue Ying''s words, everyone eximed. Yue Qianchou''s unchanging expression was also filled with shock.

    Walking to Yue Qi''s side, Yue Qianchou stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yue Qi''s shoulder. A dense amount of immortal power quickly circted around her body and as expected, the poison of cmity that countless almighty beings could not do anything about was no longer present in her body.

    "You really did it?" Yue Qianchou''s voice trembled a little and his eyes became slightly moist.

    "I said it before that even if there was only a sliver of hope, I would absolutely not give up. Heavens have mercy on us and Yue Qi''s poison has finally been cured."

    Seeing Yue Qianchou''s expression, the young miss''s heart softened. The grievance she had umted for so many years disappeared and her tone was no longer as cold as before.

    "Heavens..." The moment Ye Xiao heard this word, fury was ignited in his heart. He hurriedly suppressed his anger and tried to calm down.

    "Little Qi, tell father, who cured you?" Yue Qianchou asked emotionally.

    Ye Xiao opened his mouth at this moment and said, "It''s not important who is it? The important thing is that Little Qi has been cured."

    Yue Qianchou''s eyes turned slightly as he looked at Ye Xiao. As if he understood something, he nodded his head and said, "You are right."

 Chapter 335 Ch 335: Plotting Evil

    Seeing her father nodding his head and saying that Ye Xiao was right, Yue Ying said, "Remember your promise, if something like thest time happens again, I will never forgive you!"

    "Don''t worry, the same mistake will never happen twice?" Yue Qianchou lovingly caressed Yue Qi''s head, not minding in the slightest how Yue Ying spoke.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly. This father and daughter pair really had some personality but it seemed like his road was still very long and difficult.

    On the morning of the second day, Yue Ying led Ye Xiao and the other three Immortal Foundation Realm experts out of the Heavenly River City and rushed straight towards the Dragon Immortal Sect under Yue Qi''s teary gaze.

    .....

    _Five Days Later_

    The green mountain was like a painting, towering into the clouds. Dense Spirit Energy lingered around the mountainside which was filled with thousands of ancient trees which were standing tall here for who knows how many years.

    Looking at the scene before his eyes, Ye Xiao could not help but be dumbstruck.

    "This was the entrance to the Dragon Immortal Sect. All of you need to be aware that after entering this ce, everyone will be each other''spetitor. You need to very be careful!" The Eldest Miss said seriously.

    "Is it that serious?" One of the three Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists who was walking side by side with Ye Xiao, Yue Ying, and other two of hisrades asked in surprise.

    "I am afraid it is even worse than what you have imagined. Dragon Immortal Sect does not raise useless people. If everyone wants to obtain cultivation resources, they have to step on others'' shoulders and climb up," said the Eldest Miss seriously as she looked at the person who asked.

    The three of them were all rogue cultivators. Although their talents were not bad, they did not have any background which was why they ced so much importance on the opportunity they gained from the Eldest Miss to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    Although they could see the mountain, it took them another two days to get to the foot of the mountain.

    As they neared the foot of the mountain, they would asionally see a few people walking along the road just like them.

    Ye Xiao discovered that these people were the same as them. They were all in a five men team. One of them had the cultivation base at the Immortal Lord Realm while the four other people were at the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    However, when these people saw Ye Xiao and the rest, their eyes were filled with vignce. Some of them even held onto weapons the entire time, ready to attack at any time.

    In the face of these unfriendly gazes, Ye Xiao turned a blind eye and calmly followed behind the Eldest Miss.

    When they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw a massive gate towering in front of them.

    In front of the mountain gate was an empty area and a group of young men and women sat cross-legged there. The arrival of Ye Xiao and the others did not cause too much of amotion. It was obvious that these people were extremely calm and collected.

    Suddenly, a gaze that was like a sword shot towards Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao sensed it and looked in that direction.

    He instantly recognized that person. It was indeed Gong Tian who injured his shoulder at the Heavenly River City. At this moment, he was looking at him with a sinister smile.

    The gaze of a mouse who wanted to y with a cat made Ye Xiao very unhappy. He stretched out his fist and extended his middle finger towards the mouse.

    "Don''t mess around, there are a lot of geniuses here. Don''t cause trouble for yourself" The Eldest Miss quickly reminded Ye Xiao when she saw the gesture Ye Xiao made.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was disrespectful to him, a trace of hostility shed past Gong Tian''s eyes but in the end, he still hid it.

    "Brother Gong, why are you looking at that boy? Could it be that he has offended Brother Gong before?" A blue-robed man beside Gong Tian asked in a somewhat astonished manner.<sub> </sub>

    "Brother Li, you must be joking. He does not have the qualifications. I just don''t like him at all." Gong Tian said with a smile.

    The person who spoke to Gong Tian just now was his good friend. His name was Li Qi and he was also the son of a mayor. His cultivation had already reached the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm and his status was not slightly weaker than Gong Tian''s.

    It was only then that Li Qi noticed the eldest miss who was wearing a white veil over her face and suddenly said, "I heard that Brother Gong went to the Heavenly River City to propose marriage a few days ago. I wonder how it turned out?"

    Gong Tian''s face stiffened for a moment before he said, "Rejected."

    "What? she actually rejected Brother Gong. Even with Brother Gong''s talent, she still rejected you. It seems like this Miss Yue Ying''s eyesight is not that good!" Li Qiforted.

    "No worries, in my entire life, this is the first time I have been rejected by a woman. This makes me even more interested in her. I will slowly and surely get her in my hand one day." Gong Tian looked in the direction of the Eldest Miss and a cold smirk appeared on his face.

    "Brother Gong is truly a perseverant person. However, I heard that this Yue Ying has an amazing talent and she seems to have received the academy''s invitation a long time ago. I wonder why she only came this year?" Somewhat puzzled, Li Qi asked again.

    "No matter how strong her talent is, she is just a woman who can''t escape my grasp. Oh right, Brother Li, I have something that I need your help with." Gong Tian suddenly said.

    "Brother Gong, please speak." Li Qi said.

    "I don''t like that kid who is walking with Yue Ying. If your subordinate meets him during the assessment, help me chop off one of his arms!" Gong Tian said as he looked at the distant Ye Xiao.

    Li Qi slightly frowned and said, "Why is that? Since you don''t like it then just kill him. Why bother to just chop off one arm?"

    "Brother Li, killing him with one sh will be too boring? I want to let him suffer a fate worse than death and have fun looking at him suffering such a fate?" Gong Tian''s eyes revealed a sinister look as he replied.

    "Haha, Brother Gong is right. Since this is the case, I will just send out the orders. In addition, I will also inform the other few friends of mine. After all, there are not many chances to meet that brat in the exam."

    "This kid is not weak. You can tell the people below you to not be careless." Gong Tian reminded.

    "Don''t worry. All of our subordinates are at the peak of the Immortal Foundation Realm and some of them are even at the half-step into the Immortal Lord Realm. They will easily take that brat down?" Li Qi said with a little disapproval to Gong Tian.

    "That''s true. Then We will just wait and see. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, don''t y him to death. That would be too boring." Gong Tian said as he looked at Ye Xiao and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    Gong Tian and Li Qi were whispering to each other. They were using voice transmission tomunicate with each other so no one could eavesdrop on their conversation. However, the Eldest Miss had already noticed them.

    "Ye Xiao, after you enter the exam, you must be very careful. They should be plotting something against you!" The Eldest Miss warned Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at the two in the distance and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile and said indifferently, "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. If they dare to provoke me, I will let them know what regret is."

    Suddenly, the tens of meters tall gate slowly started to open and a group of people slowly appeared in front of everyone. All of the people who arrived here to enter the Dragon Immortal Sect as disciples stood up.

    There were a total of three people who just came. One of them was a young woman who looked very elegant and had phoenix eyes and thin lips. She gave off a very determined feeling.

    Behind her were two shrivelled old men. Both of them were around fifty years old. One of them had ears like a monkey while the other had a nose that was sniffing a gourd filled with alcohol.

    That young woman''s appearance was already very enchanting but, with thebination of the domineering aura, it made her seempletely otherworldly.

 Chapter 336 Ch 336: Bone Age Test

    The three of them were surrounded by spiritual energy, especially the young woman. When she stood in front of everyone, they all had the urge to bow down and worship her.

    The young woman looked at the crowd. When she saw Yue Ying in the crowd, her eyes lit up and a gratified smile appeared on her face.

    "Yue Ying, you have finallye!" The young woman said very amiably.

    The Eldest Miss quickly took a step forward and slightly bowed. She respectfully said, "Many thanks for Senior''s care and concern. This humble girl has missed our appointment before, please forgive me!"

    The young womanughed and said, "Three years ago, I gave you an invitation to join my Dragon Immortal Sect. You missed three years of the golden cultivation period in vain because of your sisterhood. It can be seen that you are a loyal person so how could I take offense?"

    "There are not many people like you in this world anymore. Although it is a pity that you have missed out on a bit of time, it''s also proof of your character. I''ll still say the same phrase from three years ago, are you willing to take me as your master?" The young woman''s words caused amotion among the crowd. They all knew about the young woman''s identity. She was a high and mighty existence!

    "Senior Meng did not abandon me for the past three years. You have been helping me all these times secretly, if not for my sister, I would havee here long ago."

    Taking a long breath, Yue Ying again said, "Yue Ying pays her respects to Master." With that, the Eldest Miss slowly knelt down to pay her respects.

    With a sh, the beautiful young woman came to Yue Ying''s side and gently helped her up and said amiably: "Quickly get up. In the future when you will cultivate, I, your master will definitely put all of my abilities to nurture you!"

    "Thank you, Master!" Yue Ying slowly stood up and said.

    "Eldest Miss, you are not going to leave your family are you?" Ye Xiao looked at the Eldest Miss with a strange expression and asked.

    The Eldest Miss blushed and shouted angrily, "You can''t speak such nonsense here, in the presence of my master!"

    "Oh! You mean I can speak like this in the absence of your master?" Ye Xiao suddenly said something that made Yue Ying even more embarrassed.

    At this time, Yue Ying''s master finally noticed Ye Xiao who was standing next to Yue Ying. She could not help but suddenly exim with an astonished expression after looking at Ye Xiao, "What a strong body!"

    Then, she shook his head regretfully: "It is a pity that his Small World has been destroyed. Yue Ying, is this one of your subordinates whom you have chosen?"

    "Yes, Master!" The Eldest Miss answered hastily.

    The young woman looked at Ye Xiao and the others then shook her head and said, "The people you have chosen are all really weak. This is not good for you?"

    The eldest young miss said, "Although their cultivation isn''t the best, their character is trustworthy!"

    The young woman was surprised for a moment when she heard this but soon she came to a realization. She sighed and said, "You... Forget it. Since you''ve decided, I won''t force you?"

    The young woman held the hand of Yue Ying and walked out of the crowd, and said to the people below, "Many of you might not know me. Let me introduce myself. I am Shang Xianyue and also the vice Master of the Dragon Immortal Sect."

    Hearing that, Ye Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder so many people eximed when they saw the young womaning. So it turned out that the Eldest Miss''s master had such a great status and background.

    He could not help but feel joy in his heart. With such a great backer, Yue Ying''s future should be very good.

    Shang Xianyue paused for a while before continuing, "Next up is the bone age test for all the core disciples."

    Ye Xiao was slightly shocked when he heard this and muttered in a very low voice, "Bone age?"

    The test began. There was a huge boulder at the stage and everyone had to ce their hands on it before the result would be announced to the public.

    This was one of many methods to check the bone age.

    ? Soon, the result started to announce.

    "Xu Ming, bone age: 47!"

    "Zhao Fei, bone age: 42!"<sub> </sub>

    What made Ye Xiao a little surprised was that these people were all very young. They were not even a hundred years old and they had all reached the Immortal Lord Realm. No wonder they were chosen as the core disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect this time.

    "Li Qi, bone age: 37"

    "Gong Tian, bone age: 35!"

    Gong Tian looked at the numbers disyed on the huge boulder and nced at everyone with a bit of pride. He was the youngest one among all of them who had already gone through the bone age test.

    Another group of people went forward for the bone age test but no one was younger than Gong Tian.

    This made Gong Tian feel proud of himself even more. He thought that no one here was younger than him. He has the strongest talent for cultivation.

    "Yue Ying, you should head over as well. Even though you are already my disciple, this process is still necessary!" Shang Xianyue said as she pulled Yue Ying and told her to go through the bone age test.

    Yue Ying nodded her head and walked to the front of the huge boulder. She extended one of her hands and ced it on the huge boulder.

    Everyone looked at her pure white hand and all of the men''s hearts trembled. Even as Immortal Lord Realm experts, they had never seen such a perfect hand before.

    Ye Xiao also looked at her jade hands and thought back to the wless beauty he had seen in the past. He silently sighed in his heart. The beauty of the Eldest Miss was probablypared to Xue Xiaofei.

    "Yue Ying, bone age: 27!"

    The voice of the old man who was drunk made everyone go into an uproar. There were a total of 48 core disciples present and they were all the strongest experts from 48 different regions.

    The Immortal Star Realm was vast and limitless. Yue Ying''s name was not well-known before and not many people knew her. But the number in front of them shocked everyone.

    Because Ye Xiao had heard Yue Ying''s conversation with Shang Xianyue previously, he knew that Yue Ying was already dyed by three years because of taking care of her little sister.

    Doesn''t that mean that Yue Ying had already received an invitation from the Dragon Immortal Sect when she was only twenty-four?

    One had to know that the age was not all that determined the Dragon Immortal Sect to recruit disciples. One still had to look at various factors such as aptitude,prehension ability, and perseverance, etc.

    That was why the saying "Dragon Immortal Sect does not raise useless people" came to being. This also indicated that the Dragon Immortal Sect was only for the strong people.

    No one could utter a sound for a long time. Only Shang Xianyue looked at Yue Ying with a big smile on her face.

    Gong Tian also looked at Yue Ying with a face full of shock. His eyes were burning with passion. He had to chase after this kind of woman no matter what.

    "Alright, Core disciples'' registration isplete. Next, you alle one by one and take the test." Another old man with a pair of eye-catching ears nced at the crowd and said before taking out a record book.

    The following sequence was the same as that of the previous core disciples. However, there was a huge difference between them and the core disciples. Not only were their cultivations lower by one whole level but they were also around 80 to 90 years old.

    Ye Xiao could not help but sigh with emotion. In the Lower Realm, these people would have already be old men but here, on the Upper Realm, these people with age of 80 to 90 years were actually called youths.

    Well, he also knew that the stronger the cultivators are, the longer their lifespan would be.

    "Brother Gong, guess what the age of that kid''s bones is?" Li Qi suddenly asked as he looked bored.

    "What does the age of his bones have to do with us? Gong Tian said.

    "Don''t! Isn''t this too boring? It''s just a casual bet. Let''s see who can guess correctly?" Li Qi said.

    "Alright, since Brother Li is interested, let''s make a bet. Let''s see who can guess the answer closer to his actual age. How about we bet on a Low-Grade Immortal Weapon?" Gong Tian said indifferently.

    "Haha, as expected brother Gong, you are extremely rich. This little brother will also bet a Low-Grade Immortal Weapon!" Li Qiughed.

 Chapter 337 Ch 337: Giant Python

    Gong Tian said, "I bet that he is at least 90 years old."

    "Then I bet that he is 95 years old!" Li Qi said.

    While the Gong Tian and Li Qi were betting among themselves, the Eldest Miss''s voice sounded in Ye Xiao''s mind: "Ye Xiao, it is your turn!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and hurried over. Hisrge hand gently pressed on the huge boulder and the numbers on it jumped out.

    "Ye Xiao, the age of your bones is 23!" The old man with strange ears looked at the number on the huge boulder and thought he had misread it.

    "23?"

    Everyone eximed. Even the Eldest Miss was no exception. She never expected that Ye Xiao was actually so young, even younger than her.

    Gong Tian''s pupils constricted. He had experienced Ye Xiao''s fighting strength before. Although he thought that Ye Xiao could be easily killed by him, he never thought that Ye Xiao would be so young.

    A twenty-three years old Immortal Foundation Realm, although the Small World is destroyed, this kind of aptitude was probably not much worse than them, the core disciples.

    "You win! I''ll give a Low-Grade Immortal Weapon to Brother Gongter!" Li Qi said as he looked at Ye Xiao weirdly.

    "There is no need to give it to me. Just treat it as a reward for whoever cuts off one of his arms!" Gong Tian shook his head as he looked at Ye Xiao with a cold smile.

    "That''s fine!" Li Qi nodded his head. They never thought that the actual age of Ye Xiao would be something far from what they had expected. They both felt embarrassed and stopped talking.

    "Yue Ying, this guy is truly surprising. It is a pity that his Small World is destroyed. The most unfortunate thing is that his Small World seems to has been tainted with an extremely terrifying poison." Shang Xianyue''s voice was filled with regret.

    The Eldest Miss gently bit her jade lips, unable to hold back the tears in her eyes as they rolled down her cheeks. Her master''s words hadpletely cut off that sliver of hope in her heart.

    Only after hearing that Ye Xiao''s small world has been tainted with an extremely terrifying poison did shee to a realization. Maybe, Ye Xiao used his secret technique to absorb the Cmity Poison in his Small World.

    If it wasn''t for his sister, Ye Xiao might still have a chance to return to the peak. But now he hadpletely lost this chance.

    "Alright, the registration isplete, now it''s time for the outer sect disciple examination." Shang Xianyue interrupted the crowd''s shock brought about by Ye Xiao and attracted everyone''s attention.

    "This is your only chance to be an outer sect disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect. The outer sect examination is very simple. After you enter the mountain gate, go all the way up to the top of the mountain and you will receive the qualifications of outer sect disciples!" Shang Xianyue pointed to the door behind her and said.

    Shang Xianyue looked at the crowd and continue to say seriously, "The assessment process is very simple but the content is not that simple. In Dragon Immortal Sect, there are not many rules but rules are restrictions ced on the weak by the strong. In Dragon Immortal Sect, you should never say anything is unfair. This kind of sentence is only childish andughable words."

    "Dragon Immortal Sect only cultivates strong so try your best to be strong. The weak could only think of ways to survive and to seek an opportunity to rise in power.

    Therefore, the death rate of Outer Court Disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect is extremely high. You must think this through because not only do you have to face difficulties in cultivation, you must also face the enemies around you."

    After she finished speaking, Shang Xianyue deliberately looked at the crowd and saw that some of them had pale faces. She nodded her head and again said, "So, I''ll give you all onest chance. Those that want to leave, you can stand up now and leave because once you enter the assessment procedures, you can only die or be the outer court disciple but you can not leave!"

    Everyone swallowed their saliva after hearing this. They never thought that the Dragon Immortal Sect in their hearts would actually be such a cruel ce. However, no one withdrew because it was extremely rare for these people to get the chance to enter a sect like the Dragon Immortal Sect to cultivate.

    This was especially the case for the people like Ye Xiao''s other threepanions who did not have any background. This was the only chance in their lives for them to rise again.

    Once missed, they would never be able to gain an opportunity like this. And also, with the increase of their age, the difficulty of cultivation would also increase. No matter how hard one worked, it would be difficult for one to achieve anything.

    Even though everyone was shocked, no one was willing to withdraw.<sub> </sub>

    "Since no one has withdrawn then I can only stay here. I wish you all good luck!" Shang Xianyue waved her hand and coldly shouted, "The outer sect disciple exam begins now!"

    Following Shang Xianyue''s order, all people rushed madly into the gate like a tide.

    Seeing that everyone was rushing inside crazily, Ye Xiao shook his head. Although Shang Xianyue said that the procedure was simple, she did not say that the content was simple.

    Once everyone entered, Ye Xiao also followed them and entered the gate.

    Watching Ye Xiao''s figure slowly disappearing into the door, the Eldest Miss clenched her jade hands tightly.

    After entering through the gate, he saw a lush and verdant forest in front of him. Following high mountains that reached the horizon, ancient trees towered into the sky.

    Ye Xiao estimated that this mountain was probably more than a few thousand meters tall. Going all the way up probably would not be so simple.

    "Ah!"

    Just as Ye Xiao ran several hundred meters, he heard a miserable cry in front of him.

    An Immortal Foundation Realm expert had been swallowed by a giant serpent. The giant serpent did not emit even the slightest bit of killing intent. Its scales were the colour of mud and were hidden underground. It was difficult for anyone to detect it. Even the Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist was killed by it.

    That person''s screams before his death had scared everyone to the point where they started to flee. No one dared to stop.

    After swallowing one person, the giant serpent did not stop and again pounced on the nearest man. That man was one of the Eldest Miss''s people whoe here with her and Ye Xiao. Upon seeing the several meters long Giant Python rushing towards him, he was startled and immediately dodged to the side.

    However, what he did not expect was that the Giant Python was actually an Immortal Levelled Beast. It possessed a certain level of intelligence and had already determined his path of retreat. A huge tail directlyshed onto his body. The terrifying force caused him to feel pain all over his body as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    While his body was still in the air, a huge mouth pounced at him. That man sighed and closed his eyes while waiting for death.

    "Boom!"

    With an explosive sound, a blue-coloured long spear pierced through the Giant Python''s head like a blue-coloured thunderbolt, causing sparks to fly everywhere and causing the ground to shake.

    The man who was waiting for death with his eyes closed felt his body being pushed even further back by a huge force.

    Only then did he open his eyes. He saw a ck-haired man standing in his original position and the Giant Python was pushed back several meters.

    "Hurry up and go!" Ye Xiao waved his hand and said to the person who had managed to escape death.

    That person nodded his head heavily. His eyes were filled with gratitude and hurriedly turned and ran away.

    "Hiss!"

    The Giant Python spat out its tongue and shrunk it slightly. Its gigantic head pouncing towards Ye Xiao like lightning. Its speed was astonishing.

    Ye Xiao immediately raised the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand and thrust the spear towards the huge body of the giant python. When the spear was thrust onto the head of the Giant Python with all his strength, Ye Xiao felt a sharp pain from his palm as if it was going to split open.

    As soon as hended on the ground, Ye Xiao did not even dare to turn his head and started to run away desperately. As for the Giant Python, after receiving Ye Xiao''s full power attack, it also did not feel good.

    After Ye Xiao left, no one noticed that two figures had congealed atop a huge tree that was several hundred meters tall.

 Chapter 338 Ch 338: Single Horned Cat Wolf

    After Ye Xiao left, no one noticed that two figures had congealed atop a huge tree that was several hundred meters tall.

    "Yue Ying, you were indeed right. Thepanions you have chosen are indeed all loyal" Shang Xianyue doted on Yue Ying very much but seeing that she was concerned about Ye Xiao, she made an exception and secretly brought her along.

    "Alright, this outer sect examination does not allow for external participation. Even though I am the vice Master, I am still unable to help him." Shang Xianyue said as he looked at Yue Ying.

    "This disciple understands, thank you, master!" Yue Ying said gratefully.

    "Let''s go to the academy. After seven days, the results of the examination will be revealed. Worry is useless. You have been already dyed by three years. I need to think carefully about how to make up for all of this wasted time."

    After she finished speaking, Shang Xianyue took Yue Ying and disappeared from the top of the tree, leaving behind only the leaves that swayed slightly in the wind.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao sessfully escaped. Well, he could have fought and might have even killed the giant serpent but he was able to sense Yue Ying and her master Shang Xianyue because of his Divine Sense.

    So, he decided not to reveal his strength and escaped.

    Those strong Immortal Beasts were clearly all at the Immortal Lord Realm with strong bodies. The participants could not do anything when they ran into them.

    Letting a group of Immortal Foundation Realm go up against a group of Immortal Lord Realm Beasts was simply sending them in front of death''s mouth!

    Even though Ye Xiao knew that the examination was not that simple, he did not expect it to be so

    dangerous. Ye Xiao took a deep breath and continued to slowly walk forward.

    After walking for more than five kilometers, Ye Xiao discovered a puddle of blood on the ground. There was even a severed hand in the grass.

    Ye Xiao shook his head as he thought what kind of trouble was this? For the sake of entering the Dragon

    Immortal Sect, could they really throw away their life just like that? Was this Dragon Immortal Sect really

    So good?

    After walking a few meters further, Ye Xiao found a clean ce to rest for the entire day.

    In front of the mountain gate, there were only two people left. It was the old man with strange ears and the drunken old man.

    At this moment, they were looking at a pair of Formation Disk.

    One of the old men sighed, saying, "This assessment is a bit unfair to these children. Most of these Immortal Beasts have the strength of an Immortal Lord Realm. Master is also in closed-door cultivation so no one mentioned anything about changing the Immortal Beast, so I am afraid that not many will be able to pass this time."

    "Ai!! Seeing them reminded me of the time when I first entered the academy." The other old man sighed.

    The old man with the strange ears was surnamed Guo, and the old man with the who looked more like a drunken old man was surnamed Qi. Both of them were elders of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    Suddenly, Elder Guo''s face showed slight surprise. "Old Qi, look, why did someone stop? Everyone took care of Immortal Beasts ahead before he came. Why did he stop halfway when the road ahead is already clear?"

    Elder Qi nced at the Formation Disk and said, "Impossible, this doesn''t make any sense. Once he stops and everyone has passed through the Immortal Beast circle, he would have to face all the Immortal Beast by himself.

    "Check who this person is." Elder Guo could not help but be curious. He pointed at the dot on the Formation Disk that had stopped moving then he took out a book and waved his hand. Suddenly, a line of words appeared on the book in his hand.

    "It''s actually that Ye Xiao brat." Elder Guo said in surprise.

    "I remember that he was only twenty-three years old and is already at the Immortal Foundation Realm. Why did he want to be someone''s subordinates? Is it just to enter our Dragon Immortal Sect? But, once he breaks through to the Immortal Lord Realm and submits his application, would not it be better to be a core disciple directly?" Elder Qi said as he was puzzled.

    "Forget it. This kid is finished. There is no need to waste time thinking about this matter?" Elder Guo shook his head and said.

    After the two elders finished their discussion, a day and a night had passed. Ye Xiao waited until the dawn of the next day before he once again began to set off for the mountain peak.

    After he walked a few hundred kilometers, a fiery-red figure sprang towards Ye Xiao from the front.

    The figure was not tall, only a few dozen feet long. It had the appearance of a wolf with a horn on its head. It had four limbs like a cat and ws like hooks.<sub> </sub>

    "It''s actually a Single Horned Cat Wolf!" Ye Xiao immediately recognised this beast. The Single Horned Cat Wolf has powerful attacking power and its movements were agile.

    Ye Xiao dodged the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s pounce. The big tree beside Ye Xiao was immediately torn to shreds by the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s pair of sharp ws.

    The hardness of the trees here wasparable to a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. However, in front of the sharp ws of the Single Horned Cat Wolf, they were like tofu.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    The Single Horned Cat Wolf missed with its attack and easily managed to twist its body to the side. Although its body was huge, it did not affect its agility in the slightest.

    In the blink of an eye, the single-horned wolf supported itself with its back legs and pounced towards Ye Xiao for the second time.

    Along with a wave of air, the Single Horned Cat Wolf appeared in front of Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear and shed with the Single Horned Cat Wolf head-on.

    "Boom!"

    With an explosive sound, the shock wave swept through the surrounding trees, causing them to break apart. The sound was extremely terrifying.

    Ye Xiao and the Single Horned Cat Wolf were both pushed back. Ye Xiao was not shocked instead he became happy as the Single Horned Cat Wolf was weaker than him in terms of physical strength.

    He did not hesitate to attack again. The Sea Dragon Spear in his hand was like a blue gale as it thrust towards the Single Horned Cat wolf.

    In terms of agility, no matter how fast it was, how could itpare with Ye Xiao who possess the Spirit Devour Escape.

    Although this Single Horned Cat Wolf was an Immortal Beast, an Immortal Beast with an impure bloodline like it without an innate ability could only rely on their body to fight.

    From its actions, Ye Xiao couldpletely read the method and angle of its next attack.

    Puff!

    Ye Xiao took this opportunity to sh on the back of the Single Horned Cat wolf, sttering its blood all over.

    Although the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s defense was not high, it was after all an Immortal Lord Realm Immortal Beast. Its body was iparably strong. Ye Xiao''s one sh had only wounded it and was not able to cut off one of its legs.

    However, Ye Xiao''s goal had already been achieved. The ce he chose to attack, there was a big tendon. His attack broke its tendon.

    Breaking one of its tendons was not fatal but its speed was affected greatly and that was what Ye Xiao wanted.

    The Single Horned Cat Wolf looked around. If it ran then it would chase after it and attract more Immortal Beast and at that time, Ye Xiao might have to fight against many beasts.

    "Aooo!"

    The Single Horned Cat wolf let out a roar that shook the whole ce, causing Ye Xiao''s expression to change. He needed to take care of this beast as soon as possible.

    With its cry, it might attract other Immortal Beasts over. Ye Xiao became anxious as both of his hands held tightly onto his Sea Dragon Spear, allowing the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s sharp ws tond on the spear. Then he made an arc and the Sea Dragon Spear in his hands shed at the soft flesh on the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s neck.

    Puff!

    Blood sprayed wildly from the Single Horned Cat Wolf''s neck and stained the ground.

    Although the blood was flowing out, it was not as badly injured as it seemed.

    Ye Xiao no longer wanted to y with this beast so he said two words while looking at this beast. Those two words were: "Soul Destruction!"

    The moment he said these two words, the Single Horned Cat Wolf immediately fell down on the ground, losing all signs of life.

 Chapter 339 Ch 339: Chase

    Ye Xiao looked at the dead body of the Single Horned Cat Wolf and an idea appeared in his mind.

    He knew that he could not control the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth and it could not absorb them but what if he were to devour?

    What if he devoured the energy and send them to the Destroyed Small World? Would the Small World have any reaction?

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao ced his hand on the dead body of the Single Horned Cat Wolf and said one word: "Devour!"

    Devouring the energy, he wanted to control and send them to the destroyed Small World but he soon came to a realization. Even within his body, he was unable to control the spirit energy not matter how hard he tried.

    Soon, the spirit energy within his body started to be violent and started to ravage his body from inside, injuring many of his meridians.

    "Puff!"

    <o>,m Ye Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood as he could not withstand the violent energy inside his body but at the moment, what could he do? He could not even control them after all.</o>

    Ye Xiao tried his best to control them but he failed to do anything.

    The violent energy inside his body was continuously wreaking havoc and injuring his internal organs. Ye Xiao could not help but groan in pain.

    He started to think about what he could do to control this violent energy inside his body. Thinking hard, an idea abruptly appeared in his mind. He tried to use his Soul Force to see if he could control the violent Spirit Energy in his body and was surprised that he was sessful doing so.

    He hurriedly controlled the violent energy inside his body with the help of his Soul Force and slowly let theme in contact with the destroyed small world.

    "Shhuuaa!"

    The Small World that was already destroyed suddenly shook violently. It was not because ofing in contact with the spiritual energy. It was because ofing in contact with both spirit energy and the Soul Force.

    At that moment, Ye Xiao had a feeling. It was the feeling of the cultivation.

    He could not help but be excited. It was the first time when the destroyed Small World reacted.

    The Spirit Energy and the Soul Force entered the Small World but their amount was too little to do anything further other than only causing the destroyed Small World to shook for a very very short moment.

    Although it was only for a short moment, it was enough to give Ye Xiao hope. He now knew what he has to do but before that...

    Only the core area of the Small World was thend of death, without any sign of life. It was also thisnd of death that reacted to his Spirit Energy and Soul Force.

    Life and Death areplementary. If there is life, there is death and if there is death, there has to have life.

    His Small World was first filled with life because of Little Yellow. Even after the destruction of the Small World, there was still life inside his Small World.

    After days of researching and thinking of many ways, he came to a realization that if he wanted to reform his Small World, he has to firstpletely destroy it andpletely end the life here. To do this, Ye Xiao used the poisonous abilities of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and spread the terrifying poison throughout the Small World.

    Very soon, instead of just the core area, the entire Small World became thend of death and this world was now also giving off a very creepy feeling. After all, the entire Small World was now filled with poisonous and deathly aura.

    Ye Xiao was still in the midst of what he was doing when suddenly he heard a beast growl.

    "Aooo!"

    With a roar, a multi-coloured tiger that was several tens of meters long pounced towards Ye Xiao.

    By the time Ye Xiao could sense it, the gigantic ws of multi-coloured tiger had almost touched his face.

    Ye Xiao was extremely shocked. The consumption of his Soul Force had reduced his vignce to the extreme and his perception of danger had also disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    Hurriedly rolling to the side, although he managed to avoid the fatal attack he was still struck by its after effect. The gigantic tiger w stuck close to Ye Xiao''s body and smashed onto the ground, causing Ye Xiao to almost faint.

    Ye Xiao escaped from death and quickly got up. He was too exhausted to fight and could only run.

    But just as he ran for a few kilometres, Ye Xiao could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. From afar, dozens of Immortal Beast were rushing towards him.

    Dozens of Immortal Lord Realm Beasts caused Ye Xiao to feel cold from the bottom of his heart. His body was currently weak to the extreme, unable to even deal with a single Immortal Beast.

    Although he could still use his Soul Abilities, he decided against using them after all, there were dozens of Immortal Beast and each of them was at the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Without thinking, he turned and ran in another direction. When the Immortal Beast saw Ye Xiao escaping, they all roared and chased after him.

    Ye Xiao was running. Behind him, dozens of Immortal Beasts were following him relentlessly.

    Along the way, countless trees and boulders were smashed into pieces. What made Ye Xiao the most angry was that this group of Immortal Beast seemed to have locked

    onto Ye Xiao and would not rest until they had killed him.

    After a day and night of chasing, Ye Xiao recovered his Soul Force and although he ran for an entire day and night, instead of exhaustion, Ye Xiao felt refreshed. His speed became faster and faster, leaving the group of Immortal Beast far behind.

    As Ye Xiao was running and the Immortal Beasts were chasing after him, suddenly, more than ten figures appeared in front of them. Seeing Ye Xiao, they did not say anything. They all drew their weapons and shed at him.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao hurriedly blocked their attack by dodging. After that, Ye Xiao looked at them coldly as a trace of killing intent shed past his eyes: "Who are you people, why are you stopping me?"

    In front of him was a man holding a long de, he snorted and said, "Master told me

    to take one of your arms. If you know what is good for you then quickly cut off one of your arms and we can go back to report or else don''t me our swords and des for identally killing you."

    "So, you are Gong Tian''s underlings?" Hearing that, Ye Xiao''s immediately understood everything and he casually asked. In the Upper Realm, other than Gong Tian, there was no enemy of Ye Xiao after all. So, it was difficult for him to guess who was behind this.

    The person in front of him sneered and said, "Why are you spouting so much nonsense. Consider yourself unlucky for offending someone you could not afford to offend. I will say it again. Are you going to cut off one of your arms or do you want us to do it?"

    The person in front of him was at the Peak Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm, only half a step away from advancing to the Immortal Lord Realm. The people around him were all also at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm and the worst of them was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes slightly turned cold as he sneered and said, " A trash like you want me, Ye Xiao, to cut off one of my arms. Are you all idiots?"

    "Brat, you are courting!" The leader bellowed as he rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    "Don''t kill him. Master has ordered us to only cut off one of his arms. If we kill him, Master will me us" One of the people beside him reminded.

    Seeing the leader rushing towards him, Ye Xiao did not even think anything further as he simply turned around to flee, causing everyone to be stunned.

    They thought Ye Xiao was going to fight with them but in the end, Ye Xiao actually ran away.

    "Chase after him. We must cut off one of his arms. Master has already said that whoever can cut off one of his arms will be rewarded with a Low Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. Let''s see who is lucky to get the weapon!"

    This was also the reason why so many people came over to try their luck. They all chased after Ye Xiao immediately.

    The direction Ye Xiao ran was the direction from where dozens of Immortal Beasts wereing. Obviously, they still did not give up and were chasing after Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 340 Ch 340: Kill

    As Ye Xiao was running, he saw a huge tree in front of him. He speed-up and ran towards it. Arriving at the base of the huge tree, he leaped high into the air, reaching a height of several hundred meters before disappearing into the dense foliage.

    "This idiot, he actually wants to y hide and seek with me. Does he think we are blind and could not see him?" One of them could not help but sneer, thinking that Ye Xiao''s method was really very low level.

    "There is only one big tree here. He is like a turtle in a jar now."

    Just as the leader was about to climb up the tree, the ground suddenly trembled. He could not help but feel suspicious and looked forward.

    This nce was not important but he was immediately scared witless. Dozens of Immortal Lord Realm Immortal Beasts were rushing towards them like a torrent.

    "Run!"

    Seeing so many Immortal Beasts, everyone was scared silly. They did not even have time to care about Ye Xiao as they ran for their lives.

    "Ah!"

    Some of the experts who were not good at speed were caught up to by the Immortal Beasts in a moment and died under their attacks.

    Seeing so many people, those Immortal Beasts all forgot about Ye Xiao and chased after them.

    Ye Xiao lied on top of the big tree and looked outside through the dense foliage. Seeing their miserable state, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl into a cold smile.

    Ye Xiao continued to climb toward the treetop. The had covered a radius of several hundred meters and its height was also at least several hundred meters. When Ye Xiao reached the top of the tree, his expression suddenly changed.

    This was because he discovered that the Immortal Beasts that had killed those people had begun to return and they were heading in the direction of the tree he was on.

    Seeing that the one in front was an Immortal Beast that looked very simr to a hyena, Ye Xiao immediately understood that it had followed the smell and came here. It was really like a ghost that never left.

    It was unknown if they had killed all of the group of people but Ye Xiao could not help but curse in his heart. This group of people was so aggressive when they saw him yet they were actually so useless in front of these beasts. They had only dyed the Immortal Beasts for such a short amount of time.

    However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. Looking around, there was a tree branch that was very thick, spreading its branches outwards. Ye Xiao''s heart was moved as he thought of an idea.

    He took out the Sea Dragon Spear and pried open the old skin on the tree trunk with the sharp tip of the spear. Then, he removed the thin and tough fibers and twisted them into a finger-thick rope hundreds of feet long.

    He tied the rope tightly to the branch and used all of his strength to pull in the direction of the trunk. Following Ye Xiao''s increase in strength, the branch creaked and creaked as it moved towards the trunk.

    When Ye Xiao realized that no matter how much more strength he used, he could not get even a hair''s breadth closer, he tied the rope tightly to the trunk.

    The thin branches on the thick branch had all been shaved off, leaving only the bare branches. Ye Xiao sat steadily on the branch and tested the angle.

    "Bang!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was busy, the Immortal Beasts had already reached the bottom of the big tree. A wild boar-like Immortal Beast used its strong ws to push the big tree ferociously. It actually wanted to push the big tree down.

    Ye Xiao smiled and cut the rope, causing Ye Xiao to fly out in the air like an arrow shot out from the bow.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao also didn''t know how far he had flown. When hended, he directly bumped into arge tree and therge tree that was several tens of meters thick was shockingly broken apart by Ye Xiao.

    The big tree was broken and Ye Xiao was also knocked into a mess. He felt as if stars were revolving above his head and failed to distinguish which direction was which direction as he felt as if the world was circling.

    It was fortunate that his body was very strong otherwise if it was another Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist, he would have died from the impact.

    After a while, when Ye Xiao''s dizziness subsided, he identified the direction and headed towards the mountain peak. Along the way, he did not meet any Immortal Beast.<sub> </sub>

    However, the further he went up the mountain, the richer the Spirit energy became. Ye Xiao could not help but exim in his heart. No wonder so many people risked their lives toe here.

    Since this ce was already at such a level, the sect at the peak of the mountain would definitely be even more extraordinary.

    After climbing for an entire day and night, although he had met a few groups of Immortal Beasts, Ye Xiao saw them from afar and avoided them one by one. Yes, whenever he encountered a lone beast, he just destroyed their soul and stored their corpses inside his spatial ring.

    He had yet to reform his Small World and could not use the spirit energy. It was extremely dangerous for him to encounter a group of Immortal Beasts. He had plenty of time to kill them in the future after reforming the Small World.

    After circling around those Immortal Beasts, Ye Xiao finally arrived at the top of the mountain on the sixth day. But what surprised Ye Xiao was that the top of the mountain waspletely barren and there was only one Transportation Array.

    Out of the original two hundred people, only less than half remained. Regardless of whether or not their eyes were filled with excitement, most of them were wounded.

    "Ye Xiao, you are finally here!"

    Ye Xiao raised his head and saw that it was actually the Eldest Miss''s other threerades who were at the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    Ye Xiao could not help but be surprised. From the looks of it, the luck of these three people was extremely good. They actually sessfully climbed up the mountain top all at once.

    Aside from one of them whose name was Feng Lun, who was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation realm, the other two were all at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Foundation realm. Their battle prowess was extremely low but for the three of them to be able to make it here alive, they could only be considered lucky.

    "Ye Xiao, you actually did not die!"

    Suddenly, a voice filled with killing intent came out of gritted teeth of someone. Ye Xiao turned to look at the source of this voice and saw that there were six men looking at him with a face full of killing intent.

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized those people. They were the ones who had surrounded him midway and wanted to cut off one of his arms.

    However, out of the original group of dozens of people, only six remained. It seemed that those Immortal Beasts had gone all out massacring this group of people.

    "Oh, we meet again. We are safe and sound. It is truly a cause of celebration!" Ye Xiao said with a smiled as if he was greeting a friend.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked over curiously at the young man who was smiling and a group of people who were grinding their teeth.

    The leader of these people said with a savage expression, "Kid, because of you, we lost so many people. If we don''t cut you into ten thousand pieces, it will be hard to quell the hatred in our hearts!"

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Don''t say that, it would hurt my feelings. It was your head that got kicked by a donkey. Fighting against dozens of Immortal Beasts has nothing to do with me."

    "Bastard, those Immortal Beasts were clearly attracted to you. You have long had ill intentions. Zhao Qian, go chop off one of his arms!" The leader''s face sank as he shouted coldly.

    "Alright!"

    A tall and sturdy man with a cultivation at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm immediately shed at Ye Xiao''s arm.

    The expressions of the three otherpanions of the Eldest Miss beside Ye Xiao changed. They all took out their weapons, ready to support Ye Xiao.

    "Don''t move!"

    Ye Xiao instructed them by raising his hand and shaking his head.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao muttered these two words in his heart and the opponent fell down on the ground lifelessly.

 Chapter 341 Ch 341: Elders Appearance

    There was still a cold smile on that man''s face who just died. Apparently, he had been killed without even feeling any danger when he died.

    As for his dead body, it took a few steps forward and then fell down with a plop. This strange scene made everyone''s heart beat wildly. They were all-powerful experts and everyone had killed people before. However, this was the first time they had seen such an efficient way to kill people.

    What shocked the people watching the scene the most was that Ye Xiao did not even attack before his opponent fell down on the ground and died. How could it be possible?

    There could only be one reason behind this and that is definitely rted to Ye Xiao. He must have used some sort of secret method to kill his opponent.

    Even after killing his opponent, Ye Xiao behaved as if all of this was not rted to him at all. He looked at other people who wanted to cut off one of his arms and exuded a kind of aura that forced them to retreat a few steps.

    Killing people could create such a demeanour, how could it not shock people. What was even more terrifying was that Ye Xiao''s expression waspletely devoid of joy. There was not even a trace of worry nor anger on his face. It was as if killing his opponent was nothing more than stepping on an ant with his leg.

    The entire audience was silent. They were shaken by this scene.

    The leader of the group who was at the Peak Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm finally reacted and signalled the five people behind him to attack Ye Xiao. The five of them took out their weapons at the same time and rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He waved his hand and the Sea Dragon Spear appeared. Waving the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand, he weed the five people''s attack.

    "Dragon''s ws!"

    Ye Xiao transformed both of his right hands into the Dragon ws. With this, he could use a portion of draconic strength.

    Although he could kill these five people by destroying their souls but he did not want to reveal his heaven-defying abilities in front of so many people. If there were only those who wanted to kill him, he would have destroyed their souls but right now, in front of him, there were hundreds of people present.

    Just to kill five or so people, it was not a wise choice to reveal his abilities to destroy the soul. If he were to do this, it might attract the attention of powerful people of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    Who knows there might be some higher-ups of the Dragon Immortal Sect who covet this ability of his and attack him. Currently, he could not use the spirit energy so it was not a wise choice to attract the attention of powerful beings.

    Although he was not afraid, it was still better to not attract attention than to create more troubles that would be waiting for him in the future.

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Xiao swung his Sea Dragon Spear and then he became motionless. The five people in front of him were sent flying like a kite after being cut off from the string.

    Slowly walking towards the five people who had faces filled with shock, Ye Xiao''s Sea Dragon Spear stabbed into the ground and was being dragged forward. His expression was calm but it made people even more terrified.

    The five people who were surrounding Ye Xiao a moment ago were all startled. They could not gather the strength in their bodies and could not muster up their courage to attack Ye Xiao again after being sent flying in one attack by him. Seeing Ye Xiaoing over, all of their faces changed.

    "Phew!"

    Suddenly, an extremely abrupt sound of wind could be heard and a long ck rod that was emitting tyrannical undtions ruthlessly smashed towards Ye Xiao''s back.

    Before the rod had reached him, the terrifying energy had already suppressed Ye Xiao to the point that his breathing became ragged. Ye Xiao could not help but was overwhelmed with shock and was unable to sense anything.

    Ye Xiao did not even think as he injected a bit of his draconic strength into the Sea Dragon Spear and swung it behind him.

    "Bang!"

    A terrifying explosion sounded which was mixed with the sound of weapons colliding. Ye Xiao was roused by the terrifying power and was flung dozens of metres away. His body was in extreme pain as he slowly stood up, turned his head, and looked at the person who just attacked him ruthlessly.

    He did not know when a bald old man had appeared at the ce where he was standing a few moments ago. The Bald man nted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xiao with a bit of surprise on his face.<sub> </sub>

    Obviously, it was out of his expectation that Ye Xiao will be able to block his attack.

    Seeing Ye Xiao looking at him, the bald old man shouted coldly, "You have guts to actually dare to innocently kill someone in the Dragon Immortal Sect. If I don''t kill you today, where would the dignity of the Dragon Immortal Sect lie?"

    After the bald old man shouted coldly, he simply did not give Ye Xiao any chance to refute his words. The ck long rod in his hand expanded and covered the space above Ye Xiao''s head before it fiercely smashed down.

    This was a naked murder. Without question, it was an attempt to kill him.

    Ye Xiao knew in his heart that this bald Old Man had extremely high cultivation and was not someone he could go against with his current strength. At least, he has to transform into a Dragon before he could put up a fight against this bald old man.

    He watched as the rod struck towards him. At this time, Ye Xiao''s heart was filled with endless grievances. If he were to recover his strength one day, he would definitely crush this bald old man''s head.

    Sighing, he was about to use the "Spirit Devour Escape" when he sensed something and stopped. He let the ck long rod smash down on him.

    "Pa!"

    Just when the rod was about to hit Ye Xiao''s head, with a light sound, a long spear suddenly blocked the rod and an angry voice sounded out, "Elder Yu, what are you trying to do?"

    Ye Xiao, upon hearing this, hurriedly took a few steps back. Of course, he acted like this. He saw the person who blocked the rod. It was Elder Qi.

    From a distance away, it was unknown when a group of figures appeared atop the Transportation Array.

    They were a group of core disciples and Vice Principal Shang Xianyue. Elder Guo was also present there. They all were looking at the bald old man with ice-cold expressions.

    The Eldest Miss ran to Ye Xiao''s side and looked at him. There were some wounds on his body that appeared after he was sent flying by the bald old man''s previous attack. The Eldest Miss asked in a trembling voice: "Ye Xiao, how are you?"

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Ye Xiao felt much more at ease. His little life was saved so he smiled andforted them, "I am alright. It is just some superficial wounds. They will recover very quickly."

    When the bald old man saw that everyone had arrived, he coldly snorted and retracted the metal rod. While pointing at Ye Xiao, he said, "This man recklessly killed people in front of the Transportation formation. In order to protect the dignity of the Dragon Immortal Sect, I was trying to kill him."

    "Is this true, Ye Xiao?" Shang Xianyue looked at the corpse on the ground and asked while frowning.

    "That bald guy is just farting!" Ye Xiao snorted and said. His eyes were staring straight at the bald old man.

    "How dare you be so rude to an elder! You disrespected the elders, you deserve to die!" From the crowd of people, Gong Tian came out as he pointed at Ye Xiao and roared.

    "Shut up!"

    Shang Xianyue bellowed as an invisible force spread out, causing everyone''s heart to tremble. It was clear that she was enraged.

    "Ye Xiao, exin everything clearly. No one else is allowed to interrupt!" Shang Xianyue said coldly.

    The Eldest Miss nodded towards Ye Xiao. Her meaning was obvious, there is no need to be afraid as long as you have my master as your backing.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said, "That''s easy to say. These guys wanted to kill me so I retaliated and killed the weakest of them. And then this shameless baldy appeared. He ignored his status and attacked me from behind. And then you guys came over?

    Shang Xianyue''s face turned cold as she coldly looked at the few people on the ground and said, "Is that true?"

 Chapter 342 Ch 342: Tasks

    Under Shang Xianyue''s pressure, they started to sweat profusely. One of them hurriedly said, "One of us had a quarrel with him and wanted to cut off one of his arms. We did not want to take his life. Although we did not seed, even if have seeded, his arm could have been grown out after eating a pill."

    Ye Xiaoughed coldly, "He wanted to cut my arm off and I wanted to cut off his head. Now that I have seeded, you guys can give him pills and let his head grow out again."

    "Nonsense, he is already dead, how can his head grow out?" That man said angrily.

    "That''s your problem then. As for your argument, we are all smart people, don''t use such lousy excuses to insult everyone''s intelligence. Everyone here has seen all the things that have happened here." Ye Xiao said ndly.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the man started sweating profusely. With so many people watching them, making up excuses was such a waste of time.

    Ye Xiao ignored them and coldly looked at the bald old man with his eyes. "No wonder you are bald. You, a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm expert, your skin must be thick enough to sneak an attack on me. I have seen many shameless people but I have never seen a person as shameless as you."

    The bald Elder Yu had a dull expression on his face. He coldly said, "I saw that you still wanted to kill when others were powerless to resist. I attacked you because I wanted to save others. If resentment arose in your heart, it would be up to you!"

    Just as he was about to retort back, Shang Xianyue suddenly said, "Let''s just let this matter go. You all have passed the test. Congrattions on bing outer sect disciples."

    Looking at the crowd, Shang Xianyue continued to speak. "Next up, as outer sect disciples, you will be given benefits every month. As for the specific details, Elder Qi will exin them in detail."

    After Shang Xianyue finished speaking, Elder Qi signed each jade and recorded down the rules and benefits of the Sect.

    Eldest Miss whispered into Ye Xiao''s ear: "Master said that Elder Yu is the trusted aide of another Elder whose position in the sect is also very high. Without any real evidence, she cannot punish him and my master told you to be careful when you enter the outer sect."

    "You have to be especially careful from Elder Yu. His faction has many outstanding experts. Although he cannot openly deal with you, he could pull up dirty tricks, so you have to be careful."

    Ye Xiao secretly shook his head in his heart and sighed.

    "Oh right, Master said that Elder Yu has a close rtionship with Gong Family. It is very possible that he is doing this for Gong Tian!" Eldest Miss suddenly said.

    "Mn, I will be careful. Eldest Miss, don''t worry, I will be fine. You have to be careful too. Core disciples don''t have to be so rxed, after all, thepetition between core disciples will be too intense. Although you have your master as your backing, you should still be careful in all matters!" Ye Xiao warned.

    This person also had times when he was concerned about others. It was rare to see such a thing. The eldest miss slightly nodded her head.

    After speaking with Ye Xiao and warning the other threepanions, she returned to her master''s side. Shang Xianyue brought everyone and stepped onto the Transportation Formation.

    In front of them was apletely different scene. Mountains continued to stretch outwards covering an area of several tens of hundreds of kilometers. There were many pavilions surrounded by thick spirit energy.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to realize that the spirit energy here was denser than outside by tens of times.

    Following that, Shang Xianyue brought the Eldest Miss and the other core disciples away, leaving only Elder Qi and the other outer disciples behind.

    "As outer sect disciples, your duties will be announced by the deacons. Those who are called will receive their residence tes and this month''s rewards." With that, Elder Qi handed over the cloth bags one by one to every disciple.

    The cloth bag was simr to a spatial bag. Although it wasn''t big, it could contain quite a few things.

    When one of them was given to Ye Xiao, Elder Qi secretly sent a sound transmission to him, saying, "Be careful in the outer sect. If there is any danger, you cane to find me in the inner sect."

    Ye Xiao could not help but nod his head. It seemed like the Eldest Miss was truly capable. Opening the cloth bag, he saw a jade bottle. Opening the bottle, there was a round pill inside. Ye Xiao slightly shook his head and without looking at it, he threw it back into the bottle.<sub> </sub>

    This pill was something that could help one break the barrier blocking one''s cultivation from reaching the higher stage of their cultivation realm.

    Other than the pills, there were three fist-sized crystal stones that emitted a dense amount of spirit energy. These stones were called the Immortal Stones.

    This thing was actually a good thing. Ye Xiao had already inquired about it before. The Immortal Stone can be used as currency in the Upper Realm. It can also be absorbed by one to recover the used-up spirit energy.

    The Immortal Stones were just like Spirit Stones. It was just that the Spirit Energy contained by the Immortal Stone was tens of times denser than that of Spirit Stones.

    Other than these, there were two other Secret Techniques and one cultivation Method. Regarding the cultivation method, Ye Xiao did not need to look at it anymore.

    He already has the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. So, he does not need any other cultivation technique.

    Suddenly, a tall and skinny guy shouted at the crowd, "All of you follow me!"

    Everyone was confused but seeing that the tall and skinny man''s expression was not too good, they chose to follow him without asking any questions.

    The tall skinny man led the group to a secluded area in the back of the mountain. A wooden house appeared in front of them. It was short, shabby, and exuded a musty smell.

    "This will be your ce of residence from now on. We have a number on it and you can start from here. Also, let me introduce myself, my name is Gao Shou, you can call me Deacon Gao, I will be in charge of everything you do. I want to remind you all that this is the Dragon Immortal Sect, not your own home. Don''t cause trouble otherwise, don''t me me for not showing mercy!"

    "You, there, what does the sneer on your face mean? Are you doubting what I just said?" Deacon Gao suddenly pointed at Ye Xiao and shouted.

    Ye Xiao was slightly stunned. He never showed any emotion on his face. This guy was obviously looking for trouble with him.

    "I am not sneering. Deacon, you saw wrong!" Ye Xiao said as he shook his head.

    "How bold of you. You still dare talk back to me. I definitely did not see wrongly, and also, you have to call me master deacon from now on." That deacon red at Ye Xiao and an aura belonging to a Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm martial artist pressured on Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was a little strange. This deacon was obviously trying to pick a fight with him.

    He could only helplessly nod his head and say, "I understand!"

    The deacon was slightly surprised but his heart still feltfortable listening to it. He secretly praised Ye Xiao for being sensible. To have the effect of establishing authority so quickly, it would be much more convenient to manage this batch of new disciples in the future.

    Considering how young you are, I will not bother about you anymore. Don''t worry, I am not an unreasonable person. As long as you obediently listen to me and do not make things difficult for me, I will not make things difficult for you."

    Following that, the deacon chanted a lot of stuff, making Ye Xiao''s eyes widen. He actually arranged for them to either clean up the outer courtyard or raise Immortal Beasts and other misceneous jobs.

    Ye Xiao could not help but be dumbstruck. How did he end up as a worker?

    Originally, the position of an outer disciple was very low. They needed to do some odd jobs in the Dragon Immortal Sect in order to receive benefits which were equivalent to half work and half study.

    However, once an outer court disciple breaks through to the Immortal Lord Realm, they can enter the inner sect and be an inner sect disciple.

    After receiving their tasks, everyone started to return to the wooden house arranged for them by the Dragon Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 343 Ch 343: Trouble Knocking On The Door

    Seeing that everyone had received their number te and entered their own dorm to rest, Ye Xiao''s eyes turned and directly walked in front of the deacon Gao who was about to leave.

    "Hmm? You still have things to do." Deacon Gao frowned and said.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly, took out the jade bottle from the bag and calmly handed it over to Deacon Gao, and said softly, "Master Deacon, my body is not good, can you arrange me some rxing tasks?"

    Seeing the jade bottle that Ye Xiao had given him, the Deacon''s eyes lit up. He quickly took action and with a serious face, he said, "Being so weak at such a young age, how can you aplish anything in the future?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in agreement but in his heart, he scolded all eighteen generations of this Deacon Gao.

    "Our Dragon Immortal Sect is people-oriented and I am also kind. How about this, the Immortal Medicine Garden is still missing a person, you can go there to look after the spirit herbs." Deacon Gao said while putting on an act.

    He used a voice that only two people could hear and said, "That is a casual job. Even if you sleep there every day, no one would care about you. This kind of work is really rxing."

    After saying this, Deacon Gao left.

    Looking at the leaving figure of Deacon Gao, Ye Xiao finally rxed.

    Ye Xiao pped his hands one time and returned to his own wooden house. Heid down on his wooden bed. His mood was extremely good.

    While lying down on his bed, Ye Xiao started to think of a n. Now, the first thing he had to do was to hunt down as many Immortal Beasts as possible, the more the better.

    He already had an idea of what to do next and how to reform his Small World.

    At daybreak on the second day, Deacon Gao''s voice was like a dumbstruck as he shouted to everyone.

    All of the newly appointed outer sect disciples were brought away by the old outer sect disciples one by one. Ye Xiao reckoned that those old disciples who came to lead the new disciples had haughty attitudes. He wondered how many of these new disciples were going to be bullied by these old outer sect disciples.

    A short guy took Ye Xiao away. Maybe it was because of that immortal pill but even though that short guy had an arrogant face, he did not say anything to Ye Xiao.

    Under the lead of that person, Ye Xiao took many turns and finally arrived at the medicinal field. The rich medicinal fragrance that came out from the medicinal field was refreshing.

    That short guy told Ye Xiao that there were very few people who came to the medicine garden normally and only after a few months did peoplee in with tokens to pick the herbs.

    Ye Xiao looked around and saw four outer sect disciples wearing the same clothes as him meditating in the medicinal field.

    With a faint smile, Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. He felt that giving the immortal pill to Deacon Gao was worth it.

    From that day onwards, Ye Xiao lived a leisurely life. He woulde to the medicine garden every day and return to the wooden house to research what to do next to so that he could reform his Small World.

    Although he already had a general idea of what to do next, he still needed to sort things out and take one step at a time.

    Half a month passed in a sh. On this day, Ye Xiao returned from the medicinal garden, and just as he entered his room, Feng Lun came to look for Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was slightly surprised. Ever since they had arrived at the Dragon Immortal Sect, this was the first time someone hade to look for him.

    Upon seeing Ye Xiao, Feng Lun''s face was filled with seriousness as he said, "You have to be careful these few days. A few people from the inner court came yesterday and I heard that they were secretly asking for your whereabouts."

    Ye Xiao nodded and patted Feng Lun''s shoulders, and said: "Don''t worry, I am fine. You and the other two brothers should be careful too."

    Ye Xiao had quite a good impression of Feng Lun. There were not many honest people in the cultivation world so he was very satisfied with Feng Lun to be the one who reported the news to him.

    On the second day, after Ye Xiao entered the medicine garden, he suddenly realized that the three familiar faces had suddenly changed into three unfamiliar faces.

    To be able to arrange for three people toe in at once, the person behind them must have bribed that Deacon Gao.

    Ye Xiao had already seen that Deacon Gao''s eyes were filled with greed. If he could bribe Deacon Gao then there is no doubt that others could also bribe him.<sub> </sub>

    However, the medicine garden was an important ce. No matter how bold they were, they would not dare to try to kill him here. If they did try to do that, then it would be a bit troublesome.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao had arrived, the three of them looked at each other and walked towards Ye Xiao with malicious intent in their eyes.

    "Brat, I am sorry, someone asked me to teach you a lesson." After he finished speaking, the three experts at the Peak Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm aimed their fists towards Ye Xiao.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After a few breaths of time, those three people were badly injured with many broken bones all over their bodies. Blood trickled out from the corner of their lips and their eyes were full of fear.

    Ye Xiao slightly swung his hand and said with a sneer. "Humph! You think you can teach me a lesson just because you were able to rece the previous three people?"

    The three of them had never thought that Ye Xiao would actually be so strong. The moment they made their moves, Ye Xiao also attacked them and in a very short amount of time, he beat up those three people to the point where they could not even stand up properly.

    "Brat, if you know what is good for you, then let us leave. Otherwise, you will die a tragic death!" One of them coldly said.

    "Pa!"

    A pnded squarely on his face, almost spinning his head around. The p caused stars to sh in his eyes and his yellow teeth fell out of his mouth.

    "I really like people with backbone. I did not hear it clearly just now. Can you please say it again?" Ye Xiao said with a kind smile on his face.

    "You!" That person was furious but seeing Ye Xiao''s smile, he suddenly felt his scalp go numb and swallowed down the words that he was about to say.

    "You, are you nning to kill us? Let us go. We can pretend this never happened!" One of them said while trembling with fear.

    Seeing their face which was filled with fear, Ye said with a smile, "Yes, I am going to kill you all!"

    Saying that, he took the sword from the ground and pointed it at the neck of the man in the middle. The sword in Ye Xiao''s hand was a weapon that one of these three people liked to use.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    The body of the person in the middle trembled as he stammered, "If you kill me, you won''t be able to live. Why do you need to kill us? Let''s make peace!"

    "Don''t worry about me. After I kill all of you, I will sneak down the mountain and nevere back again." Ye Xiao said as he shook his head.

    "Huh?"

    The three of them did not expect Ye Xiao to actually think of a way out. One of them anxiously said, "We can tell you who sent us to cause trouble for you."

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao''s reply, they immediately told Ye Xiao the whole story. They were afraid that Ye Xiao would hate them for being long-winded.

    It turned out that the three of them were instigated by a Deacon named Guan Cheng to teach him a lesson.

    Ye Xiao looked at the three people kneeling on the ground. The longswords in his hands rhythmically tapped the ground, causing the three''s hearts to beat wildly. They were worried that Ye Xiao would kill them.

    But in the end, Ye Xiao still gave up after thinking of something.

    What if someone was pulling the string behind the scene. What if they want him to kill these three people so that they can punish him for killing the fellow sect member in the medicinal garden.

    "All of you, scram!"

    Hearing that voice, the three of them immediately got up and quickly ran out of the medicine garden.

 Chapter 344 Ch 344: Arena Of Life And Death

    Just as Ye Xiao was deep in thought, the sound of noisy footsteps suddenly echoed. The three people that Ye Xiao had let go returned with a gloomy-faced man.

    "Honoured Deacon, it''s him. As soon as we entered the medicinal garden, he immediately beat us up. Please help us." The three cried out to the gloomy man.

    That gloomy-faced man was none other than Guan Cheng who had ordered the three of them toe over and teach Ye Xiao a lesson.

    Someone secretly made a deal with him. In order to curry favour with that person, he patted his chest and promised to immediately deliver the good news.

    In the end, before the good news even arrived, there was a piece of the sad news that made his expression extremely ugly. However, when he saw the three of them being beaten up, a n formed in his mind immediately and he angrily brought the three of them to the medicine garden.

    Guan Cheng pointed at Ye Xiao and shouted sternly, "You little bastard, if you disobey management and beat others up, you will disregard the rules of the sect. Why aren''t you kneeling and admitting your wrongs?"

    Ye Xiao''s face turned cold and killing intent filled her eyes. His ice-cold voice sounded as if it hade from the depths of hell, "Do you want to die?"

    From the moment he was attacked by the Eye of the Heavenly Dao and his Small World was destroyed, he swore in his heart that he will never let anyone bully him. Be it if it was someone far stronger than him, he will still fight and not cower.

    Seeing Ye Xiao ring at him, a cold smile surfaced on Guan Cheng''s lips as he shouted, "Insolent! You dare to talk back. If you don''t kneel down, I have the authority to kill you on the spot!"

    Looking at the furious Guan Cheng, a hint of coldness surfaced in Ye Xiao''s eyes. This group of people was simply going too far.

    Regardless of whether it was Gong Tian, Elder Yu, or the deacon in front of him, they had all tried to kill him time and time again.

    "Guan Cheng, right? Since you want to die, thene." Ye Xiao coldly spat out a few words. The people behind Guan Cheng were all shocked when they heard him. Ye Xiao actually challenged a deacon. He was a strong expert at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. To challenge such an existence, he must be crazy!

    Disdain shed past Guan Cheng''s eyes. Although being challenged by Ye Xiao was out of his expectation, he still coldly snorted, "You can think about it again."

    Dragon Immortal Sect has a rule that states that if a subordinate refused to submit to the rules of a superior, the subordinate could issue a challenge and if the subordinate won, he could rece the superior.

    This rule was a bit strange but it also reflects the concept of strong being respected. If you have the ability, then use it. If you don''t, then endure it.

    Since he had already made this decision, the anger in Ye Xiao''s heart had lessened greatly. He stood with his hands behind his back and said, "Isn''t this what you want the most?"

    "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t waste any more words. I will immediately report it to the elders. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, let''s meet up on the Life and Death Arena."

    Inside the Dragon Immortal Sect was the ce where the core disciples cultivated. It was in a mountain with extremely dense immortal energy.

    In a secret room, Gong Tian was respectfully sitting on the ground. Opposite to him was Elder Yu who did not have a single hair growing on his head.

    "Your father helped me back then. Don''t worry, I have already asked someone to do the task you entrusted me with." Elder Yu said.

    Gong Tian hurriedly replied, "If that''s the case then l will have to trouble Elder Yu."

    "Coincidentally, I belong to the vice Master Tang Kong''s faction. After you go back, try your best to rope in as many core disciples to our side as possible so that we won''t be bullied by Shang Xianyue''s faction in the future." Elder Yu said.

    "So that''s how it is. No wonder that Shang Xianyue was so rude to you, Elder Yu." Gong Tian did not forget to fan the mes when he heard that he and Elder Yu belong to a different faction than Shang Xianyue''s.

    "Humph, before, our side was weaker than theirs because Vice Master Tang Kong''s strength was weaker than Shang Xianyue''s. But now, Vice Master Tang Kong is about toe out from closed-door cultivation. When that timees, we will be able to hold our heads up high." Elder Yu said with pride on his face.<sub> </sub>

    "Mn, this way this disciple can be at ease. If there''s nothing else, this disciple will take his leave. And yes, the matter of Ye Xiao will be left to the elder." Gong Tian stood up and said.

    "En, you can go first. That Ye Xiao is a little strange. Well, since he has already be our enemy, we should get rid of him as soon as possible."

    Just as he said that, the jade te at Elder Yu''s waist slightly trembled and emitted a faint glow.

    Elder Yu was startled first, then he looked at the jade te and said, "How interesting, there is actually an outer disciple who wants to challenge a deacon."

    However, his face suddenly filled with anger as he coldly said, "This Guan Cheng is really not good at doing things. I let him secretly teach Ye Xiao a lesson and kill him. This bastard, he actually messed things up!"

    .....

    There was a special ce inside the Dragon Immortal Sect. This was the ce where Dragon Immortal Sect''s disciples resolved the conflicts.

    p Normally, this ce remainspletely silent but today, this ce was bustling with noise and excitement. Tens of thousands of disciples had surrounded this ce.</anda>

    "Haha, have you heard? There is an outer court disciple who challenged the deacon and it is actually a life and death battle. Moreover, I heard that he has only joined the sect for less than half a month. This batch of disciples seems to be quite arrogant."

    "Who cares about all of this thing. As long as there is something interesting to see, I am fine with everything."

    "That Guan Cheng is also not a good person. In the past, when we were in the outer sect, that bastard bullied me many times. But when I entered the inner sect, I was unable to go to the outer sect. I never had the chance to take revenge and now that I heard Guan Cheng''s name, I immediately came here to watch this battle."

    The disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were still talking when suddenly, the noisy crowd quietened down. They saw Shang Xianyue leading a group of disciples into the arena from afar and surprisingly, the Eldest Miss was among them.

    "Look, all four disciples of the Vice Master Shang Xianyue are here!" Someone said in a low voice.

    "Isn''t Vice Master Shang Xianyue only had three disciples?"

    "Idiot, the news you have is outdated. Do you see that woman with the bamboo hat and ck veil, she is the newly epted disciple of Vice Master Shang Xianyue. Her name... Yeah, her name is Yue Ying."

    Shang Xianyue arrived at the spectator stand at the side of the stage. Those disciples who had long taken good seats quickly stepped aside.

    "Junior Sister Yue Ying, this friend of yours is really a restless fellow!" A slender and graceful woman with a mole on her chin said.

    "Senior Sister, I understand Ye Xiao''s temperament very well. He is not a rash person. There must be a reason behind his action." Yue Ying replied.

    This senior sister of hers was Shang Xianyue''s first disciple, the one with the highest

    cultivation among the four. The other two disciples had the cultivation at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. They stood behind Shang Xianyue without saying a word.

    At this moment, Shang Xianyue suddenly spoke up, "Yue''er, do you think that Ye Xiao can win?"

    Yue Ying shook her head and said, "Ye Xiao has lost all of his cultivation. Logically speaking, against an Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, there should not be any hope for him to win. But as long as I know, with Ye Xiao''s personality, he would not take his life as a joke."

    Shang Xianyue nodded her head and said, "Ye Xiao... This time he is being treated as a pawn to attack us. That Tang Kong is bing more and more overbearing as well as useless. He can''t fight me head-on so he used such a despicable method to attack us."

 Chapter 345 Ch 345: One Move To End The Fight

    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the side, "You are thinking too much. There is no need for me to do something like this to attack you."

    As soon as the voice fell, a tall man with a full face full of whiskers walked in with some disciples following behind him.

    "Tang Kong, stop pretending to be a righteous man. You have a mouth that says something while you do something else." Shang Xianyue''s response was also extremely sharp.

    Tang Kong brought a group of disciples to another viewing tform. Opposite to the one where Shang Xianyue was seated, there was only a stage with a circumference of three hundred meters separating it in the middle.

    "After fighting for so many years, there is no meaning in saying all these." Tang Kong sat properly and while looking at Shang Xianyue opposite of him, he said indifferently.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao arrived here. Seeing him, a cold glint shed in the eyes of Gong Tian and the same glint also appeared in the eyes of Tang Kong.

    "Today is the day you are going to challenge deacon. Even though we are Vice Masters, we cannot dy your battle. Don''t worry, I guarantee that your battle will

    be fair and no one will interfere in your battle, no one. What do you say, Vice Master Shang?" Tang Kong said as he looked at Shang Xianyue with some deeper meaning in his words.

    How could Shang Xianyue not understand his words? He clearly meat that even if Guan Cheng killed Ye Xiao, she could not interfere.

    "Don''t worry, I, Shang Xianyue, never do things shamelessly." Even if it was a reply, she did not forget to ridicule Tang Kong with her words. The meaning of her words was filled with double meanings.

    Tang Kong pretended not to understand the other meaning of Shang Xianyue''s words. He looked down at the stage and said: "Then let the battle proceed ording to the rules."

    After he finished speaking, Tang Kong turned to a man beside him and said in a low voice, "Tell Guan Cheng that if he can''t kill Ye Xiao then I will kill him."

    That man nodded his head once then disappeared into the crowd.

    Momentster, a long-bearded elder rushed up the stage.

    "Ye Xiao, Guan Cheng, get on the stage!" The old man shouted coldly.

    Ye Xiao and Guan Cheng walked to the stage together but, from opposite sides. The old man looked at the two of them and said with a stiff face, "Are you sure you want to duel?"

    "Yes!

    Ye Xiao looked at Guan Cheng and nodded. Guan Cheng also did the same.

    "In this duel, life and death are decided by fate, do you understand?"

    "Understood."

    "Using any kind of external force to forcefully increase one''s strength is considered cheating!" The long-bearded old man chattered on for a long time about the rules and finally, he said "Let the duel begin" and walked down the ring.

    Ye Xiao stood with his hands behind his back. His hair was fluttering in the wind making him look unspeakably handsome.

    "Junior Sister, this friend of yours is so handsome, can you introduce him to senior sister?"

    The woman with the mole on her chin pulled Yue Ying''s hand lightly and asked. For some reason, when Yue Ying heard her senior sister''s words, she suddenly felt extremely angry and didn''t know what to say.

    "Qing''er, stop messing around." Shang Xianyue''s face was filled with anger as she shouted in a low voice.

    "Hehe! Master, I was joking with junior sister, why do you take my words seriously?" Obviously, that senior sister was not afraid of Shang Xianyue and replied whileughing.

    At this time, Guan Cheng who was on the stage was holding onto a long sword and pointing it at Ye Xiao. Heughed coldly and said, "Are you ready to die? You still have not revealed your weapon? Could it be that you have given up?"

    Ye Xiao still stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Guan Cheng indifferently, and said, "I don''t need a weapon to kill you."

    His voice was calm and was filled with confidence. Everyone present heard this and they were all surprised. This brat was too arrogant.

    Guan Cheng was so angry that he started tough, "I, Guan Cheng, have already been promoted to the Immortal Lord Realm for ten years but this is the first time, I have seen such an arrogant outer court disciple!"

    "Brat, if I don''t kill you within ten moves, I will immediatelymit suicide!"<sub> </sub>

    Guan Cheng''s words caused everyone to be shocked. It seemed that Guan Cheng waspletely enraged and would definitely not let Ye Xiao live.

    Ye Xiao''s face remained unchanged and his eyes were indifferent as he gently extended a hand, extended his finger and pointed it towards Guan Cheng, and said, "To kill you, I just need one move. One move is enough to take care of you."

    "What?"

    This time, even the disciples who were watching the fight were in an uproar. This boy was crazy.

    "Haha, you are an arrogant lunatic. You wasted so much of my time in vain, go and die!"

    The long sword in Guan Cheng''s hand released a wave of light and chopped towards Ye Xiao''s head.

    This strike contained the power of Guan Cheng''s entire strength and was his strongest attack. He had to kill Ye Xiao no matter what or else the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Yue Ying could not bear to watch the scene of Ye Xiao being cleaved into two as she closed her eyes in pain. She suddenly realized that Ye Xiao had unwittingly upied a huge position in her heart.

    "Pa!"

    The unstoppable longsword was firmly grasped by a strong hand. For a moment, there wasplete silence.

    At this time, Ye Xiao''s one hand was grabbing onto the sword while the other hand was like a de, it directly pierced through Guan Cheng''s chest and went straight through his back.

    Guan Cheng lifted his head with some difficulty and looked at Ye Xiao''s arm at his chest with an expression of disbelief.

    Never in his dreams did he expect that Ye Xiao would have such strength. He felt the life force in his body vanishing rapidly. An endless fear surfaced on his face.

    Ye Xiao slowly pulled his arm out of Guan Cheng''s body. Without the support of Ye Xiao''s arm, Guan Cheng fell down onto the ground.

    Before attacking Guan Cheng, Ye Xiao''s both hands turned into the Dragon ws. His body was already very strong and when his hands transformed into the Dragon ws, his hands'' strength increase again.

    With one hand, he blocked Guan Cheng''s attack while with the other hand, he used the draconic strength and simted the attacking pattern of Sacred Finger Art and directly pierced his hand into Guan Cheng''s chest.

    Guan Cheng''s body was lying on the stage. His eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness, but everything was already over.

    "So strong!"

    "What happened to his hand? What kind of martial arts skill did he use to have such an amazing attacking power?"

    "This fellow is too ruthless. One move and he killed Guan Cheng who is at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. You must definitely avoid him in the future!"

    Yue Ying saw that Ye Xiao had won and immediately a smile of relief appeared on her face. This bad guy was so powerful, it made her worry to death.

    "Yue''er, his cultivation isn''t crippled, right?" Shang Xianyue asked in shock.

    "Master, I... Also don''t know?" Yue Ying replied while also looking confused.

    "That strike earlier carried the fluctuations of some kind of powerful energy, much stronger than Spirit Energy. Maybe, he has recovered a bit of his cultivation. It is just that I can''t see through his Small World today for some reason!" Shang Xianyue said in bewilderment.

    She was an expert at the Immortal King Realm. She had already integrated her immortal spirit energy into every corner of her body, allowing her to spy on any cultivator below her cultivation level.

    She still remembered that back then, when she had first seen Ye Xiao, she could clearly see Ye Xiao''s Small World that was already destroyed and was on the verge of shattering into pieces. But now, she failed to see through Ye Xiao''s world. It was as if his Small World had actually been isted by a mysterious power. No matter how hard she tried, she could not see through it.

    Well, Ye Xiao himself also did not know that his Small Word was being isted by the Universe in his mind.

    It happened at the moment when his Small World reacted to thebination of his Spirit Energy and Soul Force. As for the reason why? It was still a mystery!

    "Congrattions, Ye Xiao, you have been promoted to inner sect disciple!" Shang Xianyue said to Ye Xiao with a smile.

    Ye Xiao smiled at Shang Xianyue. Looked at Gong Tian and the others who were in shock and anger, he again revealed a smile but this time, there was a mocking smile on his face.

 Chapter 346 Ch 346: Planning To Go Outside

    The day Ye Xiao killed Guan Cheng, he was brought into the Inner Sect. The Outer Sect and inner sect were not separated by a single door, but by arge mountain.

    The spiritual energy in the inner sect was thicker than the outer sect''s. Moreover, the ce he was allocated to stay was not a wooden house but a cave.

    Although the cave was small and only had a radius of a few hundred feet, it was fully equipped and was thousands of times better than the wooden house he was staying in the Outer Sect.

    What shocked Ye Xiao the most was that he was actually given a cute and obedient servant to clean the room for him. This servant''s name was Mei Xing.

    This Mei Xing looked to be eighteen or neen years old. She was not tall but her well-proportioned body was petite and delicate, giving off a pure feeling.

    In the beginning, Ye Xiao was not used to living with a beautiful girl. After all, he felt a little awkward.

    Mei Xing looked at Ye Xiao, her face also flushed red from embarrassment, her pair of small hands nervously pinching the corner of her clothes.

    "Cough! Cough! I actually do not need anyone to take care of me, why don''t you go back?" Ye Xiao did not know what to say and felt that it was better to be alone.

    "Plop!"

    Mei Xing knelt in front of Ye Xiao immediately while tears brimmed in her eyes. She said, "Young Master, please don''t send me back. If I want to be a strong Ranker here, I have to stay here. My n is also dependent on me. If Young Master does not want me, I and my whole family will die!"

    Ye Xiao never thought that Mei Xing would have such an intense reaction. He hurriedly said, "Hurry and get up, let''s talk properly."

    "No, Young Master, I beg of you, please ept me. Whether it is being a servant or anything else, I''ll do it for you. I am even willing to warm up the bed for you." Mei Xing hugged Ye Xiao''s leg and cried.

    Ye Xiao was somewhat unable to endure such a scene and anxiously replied, "Alright, alright, you can stay here. Now get up!"

    "Really, thank you, Young Master!" After Ye Xiao finished speaking, Mei Xing hurriedly thanked him.

    Ye Xiao had just helped her up and pretended to be angry, "If you don''t listen, I will send you back!"

    Mei Xing''s body trembled and she did not dare to say a single word, making Ye Xiao feel ashamed. It would not be good to scare a girl like this.

    "Why do you have to stay? Is this position very important to you?" Ye Xiao asked somewhat puzzled.

    Mei Xing said, "Young Master, you might not know, I was born in a small power. My family also has a few hundred people and several surrounding forces have been coveting my family''s property for a long time."

    "But with my cultivation and talent, I can only be a maid in the Dragon Immortal Sect. But even if I am just a maid here, my status will still be very high. The powers that are after my family''s property will not dare to do anything to my family."

    "But if I am to sent back, those powers will immediately attack my family. So I humbly request that you ept me as your maid."

    Ye Xiao sighed after hearing this. He said, "Don''t worry, since I have already promised you, I won''t break my promise."

    "Thank you, Young Master!" Mei Xing said happily.

    "How old are you, Mei Xing?" Ye Xiao asked casually.

    Mei Xing''s eyes dimmed as she said, "I am already 52 this year. But I am still at the Early Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm."

    Ye Xiao had been on the Upper Realm for more than a month already so he now already knew that the cultivation system in the Upper Realm was quite different from the Lower Realm.

    Here, at the Upper Realm, the cultivation bases below the Immortal Foundation Realm are known as the Mortal Realm.

    Mortal Realm is divided into Seven Levels and each level are further divided into Early, Middle, and Late Stage!

    Each level of the Mortal Realm corresponds to each cultivation system of the Lower Realm. For example, The First Level of the Mortal Realm corresponds to the Body Tempering Realm, the Second Level of the Mortal Realm corresponds to the Qi Condensation Realm, and so on...

    Simrly, the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm that Mei Xing talked about corresponds to the Martial Saint Realm.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao slightly smiled, "A fifty years old Martial Saint... I mean, the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm cultivator is already an extreme genius in my homnd. Don''t be discouraged. Always feel proud of what you are!"

    After talking with Mei Xing for a while, Ye Xiao had a good understanding of her.

    Ye Xiao wanted to give Mei Xing some cultivation resources such as the Blood Vermilion Fruit but for now, Ye Xiao could not enter the Universe in his mind. So, he naturally could not enter the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Well, there was still one Blood Vermilion Fruit and some Water Spirit Herb left inside his spatial ring so he took out those things and gave it to Mei Xing, saying, "Mei Xing, take these things. These things can help you raise your cultivation base.

    Mei Xing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief. She said in a trembling voice, "Young Master, you are giving these precious resources of cultivation to me?"

    Ye Xiaoughed and said, "In this world, everything is illusory. Relying on yourself is better than relying on someone else. Try to control your own destiny."

    After saying this, he left the dumbstruck Mei Xing behind and went out of the cave.

    He was now already an Inner Sect Disciple and could leave the Dragon Immortal Sect for a short while. Of course, he has to first inform the sect before leaving.

    Ye Xiao has already made up his mind to leave the sect and hunt down as many Immortal Beasts as possible in the shortest amount of time so that he can reform his Small World as soon as possible.

    Ye Xiao has just left the cave when a familiar voice suddenly rang out.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Ye Xiao stopped and looked at the person calling him. It was Yue Ying.

    "Eldest Miss!"

    "Humph, It''s already been a few days since you havee to the inner court. Why have you note and see me?" Yue Ying lightly snorted and asked.

    "Hmm? Can an Inner Court Disciple go to the core area to meat a Core Disciple? " Ye Xiao could not help but ask. The core region was where the core disciples resided and only the core disciples were allowed to enter and leave.

    Yue Ying was slightly embarrassed but she still reluctantly said, "You can''t enter without getting the permission first? But still, looks like that you havepletely forgotten about me!"

    "Of course not, you are the Eldest Miss after all. Even if I were to forget myself, I don''t dare to forget you." Ye Xiaoughed and said.

    "Hmph! You sure have a glib tongue." Yue Ying said. As if realizing something, she again asked, "Oh right, what are you doing here?"

    "I have something important to do so I want to go out of the sect!" Ye Xiao replied honestly.

    "Is that thing really that important? Do you really need to go out of the sect?" Yue Ying asked when she heard Ye Xiao''s answer. For some reason, she did not want to let Ye Xiao go out of the sect. Well, somewhere in her heart, she was fearing that she might not be able to see Ye Xiao if he is to leave the sect.

    After all, outside was very dangerous and Ye Xiao did not even have his cultivation base as he was already crippled.

    Before, although her master told her that Ye Xiao used some kind of powerful energy to kill his opponent. But in the end, it was still not the spirit energy.

    What is more, her master could not even see through Ye Xiao''s Small World now so it was still not confirmed that his Small World has been reformed.

    There had never been a case where a Small World had been reform after being destroyed. So, there was still a 90% chance that Ye Xiao''s small world has not been reformed and his cultivation has not recovered.

    And without a strong cultivation base, going outside is like jumping into a fire pit.

    Ye Xiao smiled upon hearing this. He said, "Yes, it is very important and there is even a chance of my Small World reforming. Obviously, I can not miss such a chance!"

    Yue Ying did not ask further. She nodded her head and told Ye Xiao that she will bring her to meet her master first.

 Chapter 347 Ch 347: Blue Wind City

    Yue Ying brought Ye Xiao to her master and told her that Ye Xiao wanted to go out of the Dragon Immortal Sect. When her master asked Ye Xiao the reason why he wanted to go out of the sect, Ye Xiao answered the same thing that he told Yue Ying.

    Shang Xianyue did not ask anything further. It was just that she was also quite shocked when she heard Ye Xiao saying that he had a way to reform his Small World once again.

    She gave Ye Xiao her permission to go out.

    Yue Ying gifted Ye Xiao a beautiful horse so that he doesn''t have any problem going wherever he was about to go.

    These few days in the Dragon Immortal Sect were not wasted by Ye Xiao. He gathered the information about the Immortal Star World as much as he could. He got to know many things. He also got to know how to leave the Immortal Star World and travel to other worlds.

    For now, he wanted to go to a city called the Blue Wind City.

    Blue Wind City was the city closest to the Dragon Immortal Sect and it was also one of the biggest cities in the northern region of the Immortal Star World.

    Immortal Star World was divided into five regions: Eastern, Western, Northern, Southern, and Central Region.

    There were ten second-level sects in the Northern Region. Dragon Immortal Sect was one of them.

    As for the first-level sects, there were only two.

    Well, Northern Region was not small. It alone was much bigger than the entire Azure Sky Continent. Heavenly River City and the Blue Wind City that he was about to go was also cities of the Northern Region.

    To go to the Blue Wind City, Ye Xiao has to first walk down the mountain and to do that, he has to cross the forest again.

    On his way down the mountain, Ye Xiao hunted down whatever Immortal Beast he came across with, and after hunting them, he stored them inside the Spatial Ring.

    There was nothing inside his spatial ring. Before even going to search for the secret realm so that he can break through to the Immortal Foundation realm, Ye Xiao already emptied his spatial ring and gave the things inside to his friends.

    Right now, there was nothing except for the corpses of the Immortal Beasts inside his spatial ring. ording to the way he thought of reforming his Small World, he needed arge, veryrge amount of spirit energy.

    He could not absorb the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth so he could only devour them, and to do this, he needed to hunt down as many Immortal Beasts as he could.

    But even when he came down the mountain while hunting the Immortal Beasts his entire way here, he was not satisfied with the numbers of Immortal Beasts he had hunted down.

    <o>,m ording to his guess, he needed to hunt many more Immortal Beasts before he could start reforming his Small World.</o>

    Aftering down the mountain, Ye Xiao rode his horse and three dayster, he arrived at the Blue Wind City.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at Blue Wind City, it was already noon and the entire Blue Wind City was also extremely explosive.

    The outline of an enormous city that was emitting traces of a ferocious aura finally appeared at the end of his sight. Under the light of the sun in the sky, the enormous city in the distance appeared like an ancient fierce beast that was crawling on the ground.

    As he approached the city gate, Ye Xiao was surprised to find that there were dozens of fully armed soldiers standing on both sides of the city gate. Their sharp eyes were constantly scanning the passersby.

    The cold light in their eyes can cause anybody to feel a chill running down their spine. These ten fully armed soldiers were not that strong. At most, they were only at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm. However, Ye Xiao could feel a frightening aura from them. This feeling did note from only one of them but from all of them.

    However, all of these things had nothing to do with Ye Xiao as he only had to rest here for a short while before going on his journey again. As for where he was going to go, he already had an idea in his mind.

    He was nning to go to the Eight-Side Forest. Eight-Side Forest was located at a ce which was surrounded by eight cities and this forest was about a hundred kilometers away from the back of Blue Wind City. If one wanted to go there from the Dragon Immortal Sect, they had to pass through the Blue Wind City as this was the shortest path to go there.

    He wanted to go to the Eight-Side Forest because this forest was veryrge and many kinds of terrifying Immortal Beasts lurks there unlike the forest on the mountain of the Dragon Immortal Sect where only a few Immortal Beasts were present and they were left there by the elders of the Dragon Immortal Sect to test their disciples.

    So, of course, Ye Xiao can not continue to hunt and kill the Immortal Beasts there. He could only choose to go somewhere else to hunt down the Immortal Beasts.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao rode his horse towards the city gate of Blue Wind City to enter the city. Hiszy gaze would sh with a hint of light from time to time.

    Just as he was about to pass through the city gate, he heard the sound of horse hoovesing from behind him. Turning his head, he saw a few men and women riding fine horses. These horses were galloping over and the dust that was lifted up along the way caused the people to hurriedly cover their faces with clothes and anything that was in their hands.

    However, when their furious gazesnded on the figures riding the horses, the anger in their hearts was immediately forcefully swallowed.

    The first person to ride the horse was a young woman. She wore a tight red robe and her exquisite figure waspletely wrapped up. Her face was quite pretty and between her smooth forehead was a small crystal ornament.

    Facing such actions of these people, the soldiers carrying cold auras did not move at all, allowing them to barge in just like that.

    "Motherf*cker, isn''t you all are relying on the fact that you are someone from the Bai Family? Amazing my ass." A middle-aged man in front of Ye Xiao couldn''t help but curse. Obviously, he was very angry at these people because of their uwful actions.

    "Whap!"

    Just as he spoke, a shadow of a whip flew over before his eyes, followed by a scar on his face. The middle-aged man''s face was smashed by the whip and quite a few of his teeth had fallen off.

    "Hmph, you can still nder the conduct of my Bai Family''s people." A red-clothed woman mounted on her horse and her beautiful face was filled with disdain as she looked at the middle-aged man.

    Ye Xiao''s brows creased slightly. Wasn''t Bai Family''s actions a little too overbearing? His eyes swept over the soldiers. They didn''t seem to see what was happening here.

    "You!"

    The middle-aged man covered his face as he nced at the red-clothed woman. His body lightly trembled as he hurriedly lowered his head. He was just an ordinary martial artist with a cultivation base at the Martial Saint Realm. He was not even at the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    Just now, he had only cursed because someone from the Bai Family had sped past him which made him extremely unhappy. He didn''t expect that someone else would actually hear about it.

    "Trash!"

    That red-clothed woman''s rosy lips curled up as she said in disdain.

    "Hong Yu, let''s hurry up and go back. Otherwise, grandpa will definitely be worried." A young man walked over from behind her and said to the red-clothed woman.

    "Yes."

    That red-clothed woman responded and turned around to leave. But while turning around, her gaze fell down on Ye Xiao and she could not help but stop. More urately speaking, she saw the horse that Ye Xiao was riding.

    That red-clothed woman got off the horse and walked towards Ye Xiao.

    "Hey, sell me your horse."

    "Not for sale."

    "I''ll give you a scroll of Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill in exchange." That red-clothed woman continued to speak.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a collective gasp from the surroundings. A Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill could at least be auctioned for several tens of thousands of Immortal Stones.

    The surrounding people stared with wide eyes. It was just a good horse and yet it was able to trade for a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill. Everyone thought that this little brat must have gotten some dog shit luck.

 Chapter 348 Ch 348: Fight

    "Not for sale." Ye Xiao shook his head and refused directly.

    "Brat, you don''t know what is good for you. Ok, I''ll trade with you a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill and a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon for this horse. You will gain a lot from this exchange." The young man from Bai Family beside the red-clothed woman said with a tone that was as if Ye Xiao was taking advantage of something.

    "No matter what price you are offering, I won''t sell it." Ye Xiao rejected him straightforwardly. This horse belonged to the Dragon Immortal Sect. When he came out, Yue Ying gave it to him. How could he exchange them for a little benefit?

    Besides, he didn''t need a martial art skill or weapon.

    "Kid, you actually dare to refuse me. There is no one in this Blue Wind City who would dare to not give us face?" The young man frowned and shouted.

    Ye Xiao nced at him and jumped onto his horse. He didn''t care about the two and left directly. The Bai Family was indeed not weak and was ranked first among the three great families of Blue Wind City. The Bai Family even had three experts at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while one expert at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    But would Ye Xiao be afraid of the Bai Family?

    The answer was no! Even if it was the Master of the Dragon Immortal Sect, he would not be afraid, let alone the Bai Family.

    "This brat is in trouble, he actually dares to not give face to Second Young Miss of the Bai Family."

    "Hehe, there are still people who are not afraid of the Bai Family."

    Everyone in the crowd stared at Ye Xiao. However, no one stood up and said anything. They all looked like they were watching a show. Who didn''t know that the Bai Family was one of the three great families of the Blue Wind City?

    What was more, Bai Family also has a strange rtionship with one of the ten Second-Level power known as the Snow Cold Pce. Because the Bai Family and Snow Cold Pce were inextricably linked, Bai Family could be considered an overlord-level of power. As for the other two great families, the Mo Family and the Mu Family, they could only contend against the Bai Family even if they fought together.

    In the entire Blue Wind City, there was no one who didn''t dare to give face to the Bai Family; even if it was the Lord of the Blue Wind City, he had to give a bit of face to the Bai Family because of their rtionship with the Snow Cold Pce.

    Ye Xiao looked at the young man in front of him. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he coldly said, "Move aside!"

    "Brat, leave the horse and get out of the Blue Wind City or else, hehe��" The young man was stunned when Ye Xiao asked him to move aside. He coldly snorted and told Ye Xiao to leave the horse behind.

    Ye Xiao shook his head, sighed, and said, "Idiot!"

    Obviously, he did not expect Ye Xiao to speak to him like that. He let out a coldugh, the spirit energy in his hand flickered, and he nned to capture Ye Xiao.

    He had already broken through to the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm by eating the medicinal pills that his family had bestowed to him a while ago. Although he could not be considered the strongest within the younger generation of the Bai Family, but he was still someone who can be considered a genius.

    As for Ye Xiao, although that young man could not see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation, he was confident that he could easily take down Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao ignored the young man and led the horse straight ahead.

    Behind him, the red-clothed woman''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Could it be that this youth didn''t know how powerful their Bai Family was? The most important thing was that she could not even see the cultivation base of Ye Xiao and because of this, hesitation was born in her heart.

    She did not want to make a move against someone whose cultivation base was unknown to her.

    What if her opponent was far stronger than her?

    The young man looked at Ye Xiao who was getting closer and closer to him. The smile on his face also bing more and more sinister. Dense killing intent was flickering in his eyes.

    "Little bastard. Today, I will make you regret your foolish action." Staring at Ye Xiao who was calmly walking over, the young man sneered and a faint Spiritual Energy quickly condensed in his palm. Very soon, a whistling sound could be hearding from his palm.

    Standing where he was, without moving, that young man''s palms suddenly curled into ws, and at the tip of his fingers, spirit energy faintly gathered into ten sharp thorns. With a sinister smile, his ws danced, bringing up the sound of wind breaking as he viciously attacked Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed as he felt the sound of air being torn apart. He extended his hand as well and lightly pped towards the Bai Family''s young man.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s casual palm, that young man sneered in disdain. He gripped the hand that was absorbing the spirit energy and with a slight tremble, the air in front of him rippled. The spirit energy that carried an extremely sharp aura rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    At the moment when the two of them were about to collide, Ye Xiao''s palm suddenly exploded with extremely violent power. That power was extremely violent and it suppressed the youth''s aura.

    "Bai Shan, retreat quickly!" The pretty face of the red-clothed woman called Hong Yu turned solemn as she shouted at the young man from Bai Family. It was because she noticed that Ye Xiao''s other hand was preparing an even stronger attack. Although it was hidden, she still noticed it.

    Ye Xiao''s sudden attack made the young man called Bai Shan unable to react. It was already impossible for him to retreat.

    "Little bastard, I refuse to believe that a brat like you can defeat me." Bai Shan let out a cold shout. Spiritual energy surged out like waves. Wave after wave, they rushed towards Ye Xiao, making his attack even stronger.

    "Cloudfall Palm!" Bai Shan shouted as he attacked!

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth curled into a sneer.

    Violent energy surged out from his palm and it finally collided head-on with Bai Shan for the first time with an iparable ferocity.

    The surrounding crowd could not help but be in an uproar when they saw Ye Xiao who had actually chosen to fight Bai Shan head-on.

    The huge wind pressure actually blew away all the junk on the ground beside Ye Xiao.

    The surrounding people could not help but sigh.

    "Haha, boy, did you see that? This is the difference between you and me." Bai Shanughed brazenly. He did not put Ye Xiao in his eyes at all.

    Ye Xiao only smiled at him. In this attack, he did not use any martial arts skill while Bai Shan used a Low Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill called the Cloudfall Palm. But even so, both of their attacks cancelled each other''s attacks. From this, the disparity between the two of them really could be seen.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao attacked again with his other hand which was already preparing for the next attack.

    Bai Shan was in front of him and from such a close distance, he failed to avoid Ye Xiao''s attack. Ye Xiao''s attack directlynded on Bai Shan''s hand.

    The instant his attacknded on Bai Shan''s hand, the expression of Bai Shan change tremendously.

    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out from the point of contact and the moment they shed, the sound of bones breaking echoed out. Bai Shan''s body was also sent flying at the same time after the collision.

    Bai Shan held his right hand and began to roll on the ground while wailing miserably.

    Amongst the spectators, there were quite a few people with outstanding eyesight. When they saw the arm of the youth from Bai Family which was already so twisted that it had almost be deformed, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    The somewhat noisy street suddenly became quiet at this moment. Numerous gazes stared in shock at the young man who had an indifferent expression. A momentter, cheers suddenly sounded.

    With her mouth slightly open, Hong Yu looked at Bai Shan who was screaming on the ground in disbelief. She asked in astonishment, "That bastard actually won?"

    She knew Ye Xiao was already preparing for the second attack but she didn''t expect his attack to be so strong. Bai Shan was defeated so easily.

    She knew that Bai Shan''s hand was most likely crippled.

 Chapter 349 Ch 349: Kill

    Hong Yu was speechless as she stared at Ye Xiao''s back while deep in thought.

    Ye Xiao walked towards Bai Shan who was howling on the ground with an ominous glint on his face. Bai Shan''s move just now had exposed his murderous intent. Ye Xiao would not show unnecessary mercy to those who wanted his life.

    Lying on the ground, Bai Shan looked at Ye Xiao who was getting closer and closer. His face was filled with hatred and some panic as he watched Ye Xiao getting closer to him. He swallowed his saliva as he saw the killing intent in Ye Xiao''s eyes and hastily said, "I... I admit defeat!"

    Ye Xiao was expressionless as if he did not hear those words. Admit defeat? Did he really think that this was apetition?

    Looking at the indifferent look on Ye Xiao''s face, even the Martial Artists who had been spectating from sides could not help but feel a chill running down their spines.

    Stopping his footsteps, Ye Xiao looked down at Bai Shan from above and suddenly revealed a smile. However, those clean and white teeth made Bai Shan''s heart shiver. Only now did he realize what a foolish thing he had done. The young man in front of him was so ruthless that it far exceeded his imagination and he did not even care about the Bai Family behind his back.

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist as killing intent in his ck eyes suddenly surged. He viciously smashed down his fist on Bai Shan''s head.

    "Hong Yu, save me."

    Facing Ye Xiao''s punch, the hatred in his eyes finally disappeared. Filled with fear, he rushed to Hong Yu who was beside him to ask for help.

    "Brat, don''t be arrogant." At this time, the Bai Family disciples who were walking in front returned. Seeing Ye Xiao trying to kill Bai Shan, they immediately shouted and rushed towards Qin Feng to attack him.

    "Scram!"

    Ye Xiao roared. "ng!"

    A beautiful blue-coloured spear appeared in his hand. Apanied by the sound of metal colliding, a bright ray of spear light was thrust across the sky. The entire space seemed to have been torn apart.

    "Puff!"

    In an instant, those few Bai Family disciples who had rushed over vomited blood and were sent flying. As for their arms and chests, they were all covered in different kinds of spear wounds. A single spear strike had heavily wounded five cultivators at the Middle and Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm, causing everyone to be shocked once again at Ye Xiao''s strength.

    In this attack, Ye Xiao actually used his spear intent, making his attack even stronger.

    In his fight against Bai Shan and these five disciples of the Bai Family, he only used his physical strength and nothing else. But even so, his opponents were unable to cause any harm to him. Instead, they were now lying on the ground while wailing in pain.

    Ye Xiao turned around and stabbed down his spear at Bai Shan.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, a shadow shed and Ye Xiao''s spear was entangled by a dark red long whip that stopped his spear from stabbing down.

    "Young master, Bai Shan has been taught a lesson, why do you still want to take his life?" Asked Hong Yu whose pretty face was covered in frost and her beautiful eyes were emitting a cold light and one could also see the traces of seriousness in her eyes.

    Ye Xiao grinned, revealing his white teeth and ridiculed: "Answer me then, if I were to swap ces with him, would you let me keep my life?"

    Hong Yu fell in silence when she heard his question. Everyone present was also silent. Everyone knew the answer to this question very well. If what Ye Xiao said really would have happened, he would die no matter what.

    Not receiving his answer, Ye Xiao sneered at Hong Yu. He then looked at Bai Shan and his eyes glowed with light-green light. This light-green light was seen by Hong Yu and for some reason, her body shuddered the moment she saw that light. She hurriedly turned her head to look away.

    "Ugh!"

    The moment she turned her head away, she heard a painful groan. It came from Bai Shan''s mouth. She looked at him and was shocked to see that Bai Shan''s entire body had turned green and white foam wasing out from his mouth.<sub> </sub>

    Also, there was no sign of life on his body. Bai Shan was dead!

    Ye Xiao used the poisonous ability of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and used poisoned Bai Shan''s blood with a terrifying poison known as Green Nether Mink''s Poison.

    Because of the ability of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, there was no need for him to carry any poison. He can just create any kind of poison out of thin air. He can even turn one''s blood into poisonous blood.

    The surrounding crowd also did not expect Ye Xiao to be so ruthless. He actually dared to kill a member of the Bai Family. This was challenging the might of the Bai Family. He has now be enemies with the entire Bai Family.

    "You have done something wrong and you are going to lose your life very soon. My Bai Family will not leave you alive." Hong Yu''s charming face turned ice-cold. Shock also shed across her eyes. It had been many years since anyone had dared to disobey her Bai Family, let alone those who killed a member of the Bai family.

    "Bai Family?" Ye Xiao smiled sarcastically and said, "Do you really think your Bai Family is a big power? In this area, the true hegemony is not your Bai Family and there are many forces that are much stronger than the Bai Family and you cannot afford to offend those powers."

    "You!"

    How could she not recognize the threat in Ye Xiao''s words but she could not refute it. Bai Family was strong and powerful but in the northern region, there were far more powerful families than her own Bai Family.

    Although many people believed that with Snow Cold Pce as a backing, they would not put Dragon Immortal Sect in their eyes. But the strength of the Dragon Immortal Sect was unquestionable as it was not something that the Bai Family could contend against.

    Ye Xiao nced at the unsightly face of Hong Yu and ignored her, walking into the city.

    "What an interesting young man."

    In the crowd, the gaze of a beautiful middle-aged woman swept across Ye Xiao as she said with a smile.

    "Aunt Xuan, what are you talking about?" Beside her, a cute girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old raised her head and said.

    "Nothing, let''s hurry up and go back" The beautiful womanughed lightly then she looked in the direction Ye Xiao left. After that, she pulled the little girl''s hand and entered the Blue Wind City.

    The little girl stuck out her tongue but there was no trace of fear in her eyes.

    "Miss Hong Yu!" The five Bai Family disciples who were sent flying with a single strike from Ye Xiao walked over with pale faces. Anger could be clearly seen on their faces.

    "Miss Hong Yu, you must report this to the Patriarch and kill that brat who dared to offend our Bai Family." One of them said angrily.

    "Bring Bai Shan''s body back first." Hong Yu''s eyes were also burning with anger but she was much more rationalpared to these few people. Ye Xiao''s previous words had also revealed that his identity was not simple. It was even possible that he might havee from the Dragon Immortal Sect. If it really was like this, then they really would not be able to take revenge.

    After the few people involved had left, the surrounding crowd naturally started to disperse as well. As for the things that happened today, it very quickly spread across the entire Blue Wind City.

    Ye Xiao led his horse along the streets of Blue Wind City. Behind him, a few people followed. These people''s movements were extremely secretive and even their auras were well controlled.

    However, for Ye Xiao who had his soul evolve to Ancient Emperor Divine Soul, he easily discovered them with his Divine Sense.

    Well, although Ye Xiao knew that he was being followed, he did not care.

    If they want to follow, then let them follow. Furthermore, this ce was the Blue Wind City so these people should be from the big powers within the Blue Wind City. Even if he killed these few people, there would still be more people who would follow him here.

    Rather than this, he might as well have these people follow along.

    After walking through a street, Ye Xiao smacked his lips and roughly estimated that at least half of the shops belonged to the Bai Family. The power of this Bai Family could be said to be not onlyrge, it was so huge that it was outrageous.

 Chapter 350 Ch 350: City Lord Mansion

    "The Dragon Immortal Sect is really something. How can it allow such a family to grow and expand within its sphere of influence? What is more, this Bai Family is actually associated with the Snow Cold Pce."

    Ye Xiao frowned and said as he rubbed his chin. Logically speaking, a sect would never allow other power to have subordinates within their sphere of influence.

    This Bai Family had already been sucking up to the Snow Cold Pce for dozens of years. With the help of the Snow Cold Pce, the Bai Family expanded step by step, causing the living spaces of the other two great families to be increasingly small.

    "Forget it, this is something that the elders in Dragon Immortal Sect and Sect Master need to worry about. Why should I worry about it?" Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

    After a while, Ye Xiao stopped in front of a luxurious hotel. He then handed the horse to the waiter and went upstairs.

    When Ye Xiao went upstairs. After Ye Xiao went up, a few ordinary-looking figures appeared outside of the hotel. These people were the people who were following him. They looked at each other and saw the sneers in each other''s eyes. Then they separated quickly and flew in different directions.

    The Blue Wind City consisted of three great families: the Bai Family, the Mo Family, and the Mu Family. The Bai Family was the most powerful one and the strength of the Mo Family and the Mu Family was ranked second and third. The two families were barely able to contend against the Bai Family.

    And within the Blue Wind City, there was another powerful force other than the three great families. Even though there were not too many people within this force, the three great families still did not dare to rashly offend them. This power was the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord''s surname was Feng.

    The City Lord''s Mansion of the Blue Wind City was located in the southern part of the Blue Wind City which was the most peaceful area in the entire Blue Wind City.

    Standing at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion were a dozen or so soldiers dressed in shiny armor. Golden thorny flowers were embroidered on their chests which were badges belonging to the City Lord Mansion. The auras of these dozens of soldiers were deep and vigorous and they were all at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm or the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    In the middle of these soldiers was a middle-aged man in a simple robe. His temples were a little white and he had a smile on his face. However, one could see the imposing aura on that angr face. That was the dignity of someone in a position of power. This middle-aged man was the City Lord of Blue Wind City, Feng Wuji.

    "Daddy, I''m back."

    A charming voice came from the front. A twelve to thirteen years old girl ran to Feng Wuji''s side and said while smiling.

    "You still know toe back? Next time if you sneak out, I''ll lock you in the small dark room." Feng Wuji hugged the little girl and said with a smile.

    "Got it." The little girl pouted and said sweetly.

    "Master!" A beautiful middle-aged woman came forward and bowed respectfully. Her eyes that were fixated on Feng Wuji were filled with gentleness.

    Feng Wuji sighed. How could he not know the love of this beautiful woman in front of him? That tenderness could melt even a man of iron blood. However, he could not do it because of the rules of his family.

    "Father, Aunt Xuan and I met a very interesting person today." The little girl whispered into Feng Wuji''s ear.

    "Oh? What is so interesting? Tell me about it. " Feng Wuji smiled. In his opinion, the only people who could make this little girl feel interested were those wandering poets or jugglers.

    The girl kept chattering non-stop about what she saw at the city gate.

    "Oh? There''s actually someone who dares to touch someone from the Bai Family? "

    A strange look shed across Feng Wuji''s eyes as he looked at Su Xuan.

    "Yes, to be exact, he actually killed the grandson of the Bai Family''s Fourth Elder, Bai Shan, and also severely injured several other disciples of the Bai Family." Su Xuan, the beautiful middle-aged woman said in a serious tone.

    In the Blue Wind City, Bai Family could be said to be the strongest power and even Feng Wuji didn''t want to offend them.

    "These few years, the Bai Family have been rather unrestrained to the point where they no longer put me, the city lord, in their eyes. It is a good thing that there is someone who can suppress their arrogance." Feng Wuji chuckled.<sub> </sub>

    "That youth''s identity should not be simple. His strength is also not weak. Although I was unable to see through his cultivation base, I guess that he is at least at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm." Su Xuan frowned as she looked at Feng Wuji.

    "What an interesting fellow." Then, Feng Wuji said to the dozen or so prefectural soldiers: "Send someone to investigate the identity of that young man. Anyone who dares to kill Bai Family must have an extraordinary identity."

    At the same time, in a veryrge manor located to the east of Blue Wind City, a group of people looked at Bai Shan whose green body was stiff and lifeless. One of the old man''s eyes was bloodshot as if he wanted to eat someone.

    "Investigate and find out where that little bastard who dared to kill my grandson is. No matter who he is, I will personally kill him." The old man roared.

    The surrounding people werepletely silent. This was the fourth elder of the Bai Family and his status was extremely high. His own grandson was killed by someone because of which he was in a rage. As for the few Bai Family disciples, their faces turned even more ashen from fright because they clearly knew what would happen to them. The furious Fourth Elder would vent his anger on them.

    "You bunch of trash." The fourth elder of the Bai Family roared. With a wave of his hand, an extremely dense amount of spirit energy gushed out, striking the bodies of the five people in front of him. As if they had received a heavy blow, the five people were sent flying, falling to the ground and spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    The five people''s faces were ashen. Just now, the Fourth Elder''s attack had crippled their cultivation.

    Next to the fourth elder, a beautiful girl was standing whose eyes were emitting fire. Her eyes were red because of anger. She was Hong Yu. The Fourth Elder in front of her was a true expert with a high status in the Bai Family, and he was also one of the top experts in her family.

    Although she was a genius of the Bai Family, she had not reached the level where she could disobey an elder''s orders.

    "Do you know who killed my grandson?" The Fourth Elder''s ice-cold gaze was fixated on the disciples of the Bai Family who had lost their cultivations.

    "No! I don''t know." A few of them said in a somewhat soulless manner.

    One could imagine the oue of bing a cripple. Their entire family would no longer have a ce for them to stand at and their status would be lower than those servants.

    "Trash, you are all a bunch of trashes." Even now, the fourth elder did not know who the other party was. How could he not be angry when his grandson died just like that?

    "Go and investigate. I want to know who that brat is." The fourth elder said to the guards beside him.

    "Yes."

    Those few people nodded and quickly left.

    As for Ye Xiao, he was currently drinking some wine and eating some food at the Floating Fragrance Restaurant in the Blue Wind City. He had no idea that the threat of death was slowly approaching him.

    What Ye Xiao did today at the city gate of the Blue Wind City had already spread throughout the City.

    "Have you heard? Bai Shan, the grandson of the Bai Family''s Fourth Elder, was killed at the city gate."

    "Hehe, this news should have already spread throughout the entire Blue Wind City, you don''t even need to say it. Right now, Bai Family is like the sun in the sky and no one dares to offend him. This person, who knows where he came from is actually so bold that he dares to kill the descendants of Bai Family."

    "I heard that the person who killed Bai Shan was a teenager!"

    "Hiss!"

    The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air and with an expression of disbelief, one of them said, "Is that true or false, I heard that Bai Shan is currently a Martial Artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm. That youth who killed him, just how strong is his power?"

 Chapter 351 Ch 351: Another Trouble

    The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air and with an expression of disbelief, one of them said, "Is that true or false, I heard that Bai Shan is currently a Martial Artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm. That youth who killed him, just how strong is his power?"

    "Who knows? It''s a pity that this young man actually poked a ho''s nest. The Bai Family would definitely not let him off."

    Someone in the crowd shook his head in pity. To be able to provoke the Bai Family was simply seeking death.

    "Heh, perhaps this time, the Bai Family has provoked a crazy ho." Ye Xiao drank up the wine and said with a strange light shining in his eyes.

    "Crazy ho? I am afraid you''ll end up like a dead wasp."

    At this moment, three figures entered the Floating Fragrance Restaurant. A man and two women entered the building and attracted the attention of the crowd.

    Needless to say, the young man held a feather fan in his hand. His demeanour was graceful. As for the woman on the other side, her green tight clothes gave off a heroic and valiant feeling. Her face was also very exquisite and her tight clothes revealed her curvaceous body without a doubt. However, the gazes of the crowd didn''t linger on these two people. Instead, they were all fixed on the woman in between them, feeling somewhat soulless.

    She wore a long blue skirt and her jade-like skin seemed to shine with a jade-like gentle light. Every inch of her body was extremely alluring. Even though her body was covered by clothes, it was still difficult to conceal her fiery hot figure. She was truly a peerless beauty.

    Ye Xiao looked towards the three of them because that voice was from the man among them. Ye Xiao nced at the three of them and then he retracted his gaze. The three of them together were indeed eye-catching, especially the Blue Skirt Lady. However, the haughtiness and disdain in the woman''s eyes could not escape Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    The Blue Skirt Lady''s beautiful eyes swept across the entire Floating Fragrance Restaurant and after realizing that there were not any seats, she could not help but frown.

    "Let''s go, there don''t seem to be any seats left." Thedy dressed in green said.

    "The Floating Fragrance Restaurant is the best restaurant in the Blue Wind City. It would be too difficult to find such a good restaurant other than the Floating Fragrance Restaurant in the entire Blue Wind City." The youth with the fan shook his head and looked towards Ye Xiao before slowly walking to Ye Xiao''s side.

    Ye Xiao raised his head, looked at the young man, and asked, "Is there something you need?"

    "Dang!"

    The young man threw aLow Grade Immortal Stone on Ye Xiao''s table and said, "Here, take this Low Grade Immortal Stone and change your seat."

    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment before a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he ignored the young man and continue to eat and drink.

    "Kid, do you hear me? Take the Immortal Stone and get lost." The young man again said stiffly as he watched Ye Xiao not move but slowly pour a cup of wine and sip it.

    This brat was really too insensible, he actually made him lose face in front of this beauty.

    "Is that all? Then, you can leave with your Immortal Stone." A cold glint shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes as he said inly.

    "You!" The young man froze on his spot for a while. After a while, when he came back to his sense, he coldly asked, "Do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are! It has nothing to do with me."

    Ye Xiao looked up and said coldly.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s rude words, the young man''s body suddenly exploded with an imposing manner as he charged towards Ye Xiao. This aura was extremely strong and he had already reached the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    It was a pity that he met Ye Xiao this time. To Ye Xiao, fighting above his level was just a small matter. More importantly, this guy was someone who was taking advantage of the situation.

    Ye Xiao stared at the young man without changing his expression. However, there was a cold glint in the depths of his eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "What is it? Scared?" The young man looked at the silent Ye Xiao and grinned. He was about to grab at his neck from the depths of his palm.

    "Mu Rong, stop!" A gentle voice drifted over as the Blue Skirt Lady walked up. She looked at Ye Xiao with her beautiful eyes.

    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The young man called Mu Rong looked at the Blue Skirt Lady with a puzzled expression. Obviously, he didn''t understand why she called out to him to stop.

    The Blue Skirt Lady stared at Ye Xiao with her beautiful eyes. Just when Mu Rong was about to grab Ye Xiao''s neck, she noticed Ye Xiao''s eyes shing with cold light which was hiding killing intent. This made her heart palpitate. That feeling onlysted for a split second before it disappearedpletely.

    However, she chose to believe in this feeling. It was this special feeling that allowed her to escape death several times. Because of this, she hurriedly stopped Mu Rong from attacking otherwise who knows, Mu Rong might have died under Ye Xiao''s retaliation.

    The girl in the blue dress smiled at Ye Xiao, making him feel as if he was bathed in spring. She walked straight to Ye Xiao''s table and asked, "Sir, can I sit here?"

    "This is not my ce. If you want to sit down, then sit down."

    Ye Xiao shrugged his shoulder and did not say anything more.

    The Blue Skirt Lady smiled and sat down naturally. As for the green-uniformeddy and the youth named Mu Rong, they stood to her left and right.

    A strange expression shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. This Mu Rong might very well be a disciple of the Mu Family which was also one of the three big families of the Blue Wind City. To think that he would be so respectful to this woman in front of him, her identity must not be simple at all.

    "Young Master does not seem to be someone from the Blue Wind City?" The Blue Skirt Lady looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Because I am not!" Ye Xiao''s voice was emotionless as he nced at Blue Skirt Lady and replied.

    The Blue Skirt Lady''s gaze froze. With her looks and status, no matter where she went, the crowd would always be submissive and give her face. To others, It was a great honour when she sits with them. Those people also always tried to curry favour with her.

    "Yes, it''s here." Suddenly, a burst of shout came from outside the restaurant, followed by over a dozen Martial Artists running over with swords and sabers. One of them with a pale face pointed his sword at Ye Xiao.

    "It''s people from the Bai Family." When Mu Rong saw the sudden appearance of arge number of Martial Artists, his expression changed. He bent down and whispered into Blue Skirt Lady''s ear.

    "Irrelevant personnel, please leave quickly. Our Bai Family has something to do here." A person walked in the front and shouted.

    Although the customers at the Floating Fragrance Restaurant were dissatisfied, they still left obediently, leaving only Ye Xiao, Blue Skirt Lady, Mu Rong, and the green-clotheddy.

    "Mu Rong, what''s wrong? Do you want to go against our Bai Family? " Bai Cheng naturally recognized Mu Rong. Seeing that Mu Rong was not leaving, he snorted and asked.

    "My family''s young miss is eating here. Is your Bai Family trying to chase her away?" Thedy dressed in green red at Bai Cheng and spoke with an ice-cold voice.

    "Miss? I don''t care about any Miss, our Bai Family has the final say here. If you don''t move away, then you won''t be able to me anyone else for your injuriester." Bai Cheng swept his gaze over the green-clotheddy. When his gaze drifted toward Blue Skirt Lady, he could not help but reveal a stunned expression. He had never seen such a peerless beauty in his life.

    "Miss, this is a matter of the Bai Family so I ask that the two of you temporarily leave." This time, Bai Cheng''s tone was very polite.

    "It doesn''t matter. You guys settle the grudge yourself. We are just here to watch!" Blue Skirt Lady turned around and smiled, then she showed an apologetic expression to Ye Xiao as she stood up and retreated.

    Ye Xiao smiled faintly. He had never thought of asking Blue Skirt Lady to help him. He alone was enough to take care of these guys who came here to find trouble with him.

 Chapter 352 Ch 352: Will To Kill

    Bai Cheng''s expression was ice-cold and killing intent shot out from his eyes as he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Brat, you actually dare to kill my Bai Family''s people. This time, no one will be able to save you."

    "Save?" Ye Xiao grinned and swept his gaze across the Martial Artists of the Bai Family and replied, "Just you people... Do I need anyone to save me?"

    It was true that these Martial Artists sent by the Bai Family were all at the Middle Stage and Late Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm, and the strongest amongst them was only Bai Cheng who was at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    This Bai Family was not something that could be considered a force like the Yue Family of Yue Ying.

    "Brat, you have offended the Bai Family, just you wait to die." Mu Rong, who was on the side had a face full of schadenfreude.

    "Don''t underestimate him. If I''m not wrong, he should be the person that killed Bai Shan." Blue Skirt Lady said in a serious tone.

    "What? Is it him?" Thedy in green and Mu Rong were both shocked.

    "Kill him."

    Bai Cheng roared and all of the Martial Artists behind him rushed towards Ye Xiao like vicious wolves.

    A hint of killing intent shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes and a cold aura burst out from his body. A resplendent light apanied by thunderous sounds streaked across the restaurant. The crowd that was rushing forward immediately stopped.

    "Pfft."

    Following that, pirs of blood spurted out from their necks. Dozens of Martial Artists of the Bai Family were instantly killed.

    "Are all the people from the Bai Family so useless?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at Bai Cheng who waspletely dumbfounded and said coldly.

    Ye Xiao''s naturepletely changed after he was attacked twice by the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao in the Dragon Secret Realm. Because of that, his Small World was destroyed. Now, he was no longer that soft hearted Ye Xiao from before. He would kill whoevere to kill him without showing any mercy.

    "You�� You actually dare to kill people of my Bai Family. My Bai Family will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces." Bai Cheng slowly retreated before turning around to flee.

    "Run? Can you run?"

    Ye Xiao chuckled. How can a cultivator at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm escape from him. Although he does not have the support of his cultivation base right now and could not use spirit energy, he could still use the "Spirit Devour Escape" to devour the spirit energy from the world and his speed would increase by multiple times.

    The moment Ye Xiao finished speaking, he had already appeared in front of Bai Cheng. The Blue Spear in his hand also pierced into Bai Cheng''s chest.

    "You��" Looking at the spear on his chest, Bai Cheng''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Within the Bai Family, there was no one who was faster than him; he did not expect that someone would actually catch up to him.

    After killing Bai Cheng, Ye Xiao nced at the pale Mu Rong and curled his lips in disdain. He turned around and left the Floating Fragrance Restaurant, leaving only the corpses on the ground.

    "Good�� So powerful." The green-uniformed woman had a face full of shock. It was difficult to conceal the shock in her heart.

    "Gulp."

    Mu Rong also could not help but swallow his saliva. Just now, when Ye Xiao''s gaze swept over him, his body and soul could not help but tremble. This was too terrifying.

    "He is the young man who killed Bai Shan?" Mu Rong was extremely shocked. His strength was also at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, the same as Bai Cheng, and he actually wanted to attack Ye Xiao just now?<sub> </sub>

    The Blue Skirt Lady was calmer but she was also shocked. When Bai Cheng brought people over, she had already guessed Ye Xiao''s identity, but she didn''t expect him to be this strong.

    Qin Feng was actually able to instantly kill a group of Martial Artists including Bai Cheng, who was at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. How shocking this feat that Ye Xiao achieved was?

    "A mysterious youth!" The Blue Skirt Lady stood on top of the building and watched Ye Xiao leave slowly. A strange light shed across her eyes.

    The customers that had been chased out by Bai Cheng had also entered the Floating Fragrance Restaurant after Ye Xiao went out. When they saw the corpses littered all over the floor, they could not help but exim in shock. Some of them was also dazed for a moment but they quickly regained their senses.

    They looked at each other and quickly left this ce. Someone killed the Martial Artists of Bai Family. This was definitely a huge event. It was just Bai Shan previously but now, it was a group of people. This matter would definitely cause the entire Blue Wind City to tremble uncontrobly.

    "My lord, another murder has just urred at the Floating Fragrance Restaurant."

    Within the City Lord''s Mansion, a white-clothed cultivator stood in front of Fnng Wuji and said expressionlessly.

    "Murder?" Feng Wuji raised his head and looked at the white robed cultivator with a puzzled expression.

    "Is it someone from the Bai Family?" Feng Wuji raised his eyebrows and asked.

    The white-clothed cultivator nodded his head and replied respectfully: "It seems like Bai Family found the beast person that killed Bai Shan and wanted to take revenge. The Bai Family sent a group of people to kill that person and the leader of that group was Bai Cheng, but instead of killing that person, all of them were instantly killed by him."

    "What?" Feng Wuji raised his head with a look of shock on his face.

    "Looks like a truly extraordinary person hase to our Blue Wind City. This is good as well. I believe that this time''s Blue Wind City Martial Meeting will be even more interesting." Feng Wuji grinned.

    "My lord, are you trying to��" The white clothed cultivator''s expression changed slightly. Looking at Feng Wuji, he already had a guess.

    Feng Wujiughed faintly and said, "It''s just as you think. The Bai Family have always upied the Nature''s Chakra and with the support of Snow Cold Pce behind them, their younger generation naturally far surpasses the other forces. If this continued, it would not be a good thing for the bnce of Blue Wind City. This time, I will suppress the Bai Family with the help of that young man."

    "After all, since this young man hase this time and was able to suppress the younger generation of the Bai Family, it just so happens that he is suitable for us to use. Furthermore, I believe that he will be very interested in the final reward."

    "Your subordinate knows what to do now." The white-robed cultivator''s figure shed as he left the area.

    Within the residence of the Bai Family, a group of higher-ups looked at the corpses that were lying on the ground with dark expressions. Since when did someone dare to kill the people of their Bai Family? Furthermore, they were so unscrupulous, not putting their Bai Family in their eyes in the slightest.

    "Send out the n''s Immortal Lord Realm experts and have them lead the way. We must kill this kid no matter what." The Great Elder of the Bai Family had an ice-cold expression and veins were bulging on his forehead as he said angrily.

    "Yes." In the darkness, a figure responded and retreated.

    Following that, dozens of figures flew out from the Bai Family and headed in all directions. Looking at the imposing manner, it was obvious that all of them had reached the Immortal Lord Realm. These experts, even in the entire Blue Wind City, were extraordinary figures.

    Ye Xiao went back to his room in a hotel he had previously booked after just killing Bai Shan. He was not in a hurry to leave. The Bai Family was indeed very strong, strong to the point where everyone in the Blue Wind City were afraid of them.

    But he was not afraid. He will kill as many people as wille to kill him. And if someone at the Immortal King Realm is toe to deal with him, at most, he would just directly throw out the Jade te that proves his identity as a disciple of the inner sect of the Dragon Immortal Sect. It was likely that even the Bai Family would not dare to do anything to him.

    After all, this Blue Wind City was within the jurisdiction of the Dragon Immortal Sect. If dragon Immortal Sect wanted to destroy a family, they only needed to send out a few elders and that would be enough. How can a mere Bai Family resist the strength of the elders of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 353 Ch 353: Rescue Hand!

    At this moment, in the surroundings of the inn and hotels, several silhouettes rapidly approached, entering the inn one after another. Their movements were light and agile, akin to ghosts. Not only that, the eyes of these people were glinting with a cold light.

    Soon they found out where Ye Xiao was staying.

    "Earth Level Room Number 2. It is best not to rm him, in case there is trouble." A figure walked out from the middle of the crowd. With a wave of the fan in his hand, the crowd all headed for Earth Level Room Number 2. Obviously, waving the fan was the signal for others to move.

    Momentster, more than ten figures appeared outside Earth room two. Their movements were extremely agile and they only made a few sounds, almost inaudible. It was obvious that these people had a lot of experience.

    "Big brother, should not we inform themander?" A young man looked at the middle-aged man and said.

    "He is just a brat, there is no need to be so nervous. If we kill him, we will aplish a great deed and our position in the Bai Family will rise as well." The middle-aged man sneered.

    "But��" The youth wanted to continue but was cut off by the middle-aged man with a wave of his hand.

    "Rx, no matter how abnormal that kid is, he can not deal with so many Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artists at once." The middle-aged man patted the young man on the shoulder and said casually.

    "True." The young man nodded his head. He also found this thing reasonable. How can a single person who might only be at most at the Early Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm deal with so many martial artists with the same strength as him?

    "Let''s go in." The middle-aged man shouted and the crowd immediately kicked the door open and rushed in. At the same time, attacks filled with boundless Spirit Energy sted into the room.

    "Boom!"

    But... The room was empty. The exquisite wooden bed had been shattered into wooden shelves by the tyrannical attack. It had long since been deformed but there didn''t seem to be anyone on the bed.

    The figures that stepped into the room could not help but be vignt.

    "Heavenly Thunder."

    A cold voice suddenly sounded out. Thunder rumbled and the figure that came in immediately fell over.

    Ye Xiao knew these people hade for him the moment they entered the hotel. Although they were very careful and moved very lightly, they were still unable to escape his gaze. With the help of his Divine Sense, he was able to sense them and already made his n what to do next.

    Therefore, Ye Xiao had always been hiding beside the entrance, leaning against the wall. It was also convenient for him to ambush them by doing this.

    Ye Xiao could be considered to have seen the tyranny of the Bai Family, so his hands were merciless. Suddenly, Ye Xiao sensed danger and without wasting any time, he jumped down from the window.

    "Chase!" The middle-aged man''s face was ugly as he angrily shouted. He also jumped out of the window andnded on the ground.

    In a short moment, they had lost eight people on their side. As he recalled those people''s death, his face could not help but darken.

    Ye Xiaonded on the ground and was about to escape but he was immediately surrounded by more than twenty martial artists. Two of them had reached the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while the others were all at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Buzz��"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao again sensed the same danger that he had sensed before. He tilted his head and an arrow flew past his ear. The strong wind actually made his ear hurt.

    Ye Xiao felt a chill in his heart. This arrow was really powerful. If he did not have Divine Sense, he would not have been able to sense this arrow and this arrow would probably have hit his body. At that time, some part of his body would probably have been blown away by the arrow''s force.

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    Another two arrows came flying over. Ye Xiao slightly bent his body to dodge the arrows.<sub> </sub>

    The people of the Bai Family stared coldly at Ye Xiao with vignce. This handsome youth had already killed several of them.

    "Brat, run! Why aren''t you running anymore?"

    The people of the Bai Family separated and two figures slowly walked forward. One of the two was a middle-aged man while the other one was an old man. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiao and the corner of his mouth twitched into a gloomy smile. At the same time, he slowly pulled back the bow in his hand and aimed at Ye Xiao.

    Looking at these two people, Ye Xiao was sure that he had sensed the danger from the old man who was walking forward side by side with the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while the old man was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Without his cultivation base, it will be very troublesome to deal with that old man.

    Even after being locked on by the middle-aged man''s bow, there was no trace of worry on his face.

    That longbow gave off a very cold feeling. Presumably, the arrows from before were shot out by the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "It seems that Bai Family has already decided to kill me." Ye Xiao took a deep breath, nced at the people in front of him again, and slowly said.

    "That''s right, it is good that you know. There has never been anyone who could remain safe and sound after killing my Bai Family''s people. No matter who you are, you are going to die here and now. No one will be able to save you!" The middle-aged man said coldly.

    "You want to kill me? Can you do it? " Ye Xiao said with a simple smile on his face. At the same time, his thoughts raced as he started to think if he should directly massacre the entire Bai Family or not. But to do that, he has to reveal his dragon form which he did not want to do!

    "Do it, kill him."

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and the Bai Family''s martial artists immediately rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    "Tghdhg!"

    The ground suddenly trembled as the sound of horses'' footsteps echoed, causing everyone present to be stunned. The middle-aged man from the Bai Family also revealed an ugly expression.

    Moments0ter, the sounds of galloping horses gradually became clearer. The person in the lead was d in a majestic military uniform. These people were warriors of the City Lord of Blue Wind City.

    "Who is causing trouble?" The person in the lead swept his gaze across them before shouting out loudly. As the sound of his voice faded, he waved his hand.

    The people behind him instantly surrounded Ye Xiao again, causing those people who were surrounding Ye Xiao to narrow their eyes. It was because these people surrounded Ye Xiao not to attack him but to defend him from the people of the Bai Family.

    The middle-aged man and the Old Man stared at themander of the city guards. Their face turned ugly, and the Old man said, "Huo Qing, our Bai Family is doing something here, it is better if you don''t interfere in this matter."

    "Bai Tian, why do you care?" Maintaining order in the Blue Wind City is a duty of our Lord''s Mansion. Could it be that your Bai Family considers yourselves to be the masters of the Blue Wind City now?" Huo Qing looked at the old man called Bai Tian and said.

    "Even if you appear, I must kill him." Bai Tian sneered coldly and said.

    "You can try." Huo Qing pointed the long spear in his hand at an angle towards the ground. His body also erupted with an extremely powerful aura.

    Bai Tian''s expression became iparably gloomy when he saw Huo Qing like this. As themander of the city guards, how can Huo Qing''s strength be weaker than them? Huo Qing was also at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    The old man called Bai Tian was not a match for Huo Qing even if he is to go up against only Huo Qing, let alone the fact that there were so many other city guards around. What he did not understand was why this Huo Qing was helping Ye Xiao. Could it be that Ye Xiao had something to do with City Lord''s Mansion?

    Ye Xiao was also suspicious. There was no one he knew in the Blue Wind City. As for the city guards, they were directly controlled by the City Lord''s Mansion. However, the fact that someone could help him solve the crisis in front of him had saved him a lot of trouble.

    "Let''s go." Bai Tian waved at the Bai Family''s people behind him with a dark expression. With Huo Qing here, it was impossible to kill Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 354 Ch 354: Natures Chakra!

    "Thank you very much." Ye Xiao cupped his fists in thanks to Huo Qing. Although he was not sure why Huo Qing helped him, he remembered this favour. Right now, he could not repay Huo Qing in any way.

    "It''s just a small task, what''s there to worry about?" Huo Qing waved his hand. "Plus, this time, I''m not the one helping you. There is someone else helping you."

    "Oh?" Ye Xiao''s brows twitched as he asked, "Is it the City Lord?"

    As themander of the Blue Wind City city''s defense forces, Huo Qing was directly under the jurisdiction of the City Lord''s Mansion. If there really was someone who could get him to move, then it would only be the City Lord.

    "Exactly, my master wishes to meet with you." Huo Qing stared at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Then please lead the way, Commander." Ye Xiao''s expression was very calm but his heart was confused. Why did this City Lord want to see him?

    Seeing that Ye Xiao did not resist, the smile on Huo Qing''s face became gentler. After which, he swiftly turned around and led the way. As for the city guards, they continued their missions to guard the Blue Wind City.

    Ye Xiao looked at these soldiers who were extremely cold and stern with killing intent and he could not help but be amazed. This Blue Wind City was not located in a border city and was considered to be ind. To have such trained soldiers, it was extremely rare. From this, it could be seen howpetent Huo Qing was as amander.

    After walking for half an hour, they finally stopped in front of a mansion.

    "Sir, this is the City Lord''s Mansion. My master is waiting for you inside. I still have a mission toplete, so I''ll be taking my leave first. " Huo Qing pointed at the majestic mansion in front of them.

    "Yes." Ye Xiao nodded and saluted Huo Qing before walking towards the mansion.

    "Creak!"

    Just when Ye Xiao walked in front of the door, the wide door opened. A middle-aged schr with a feather fan and a jade crown on his head walked out from inside: "Little Brother, please follow me."

    The schr turned around and walked inside with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao followed him. They walked through a corridor, arge courtyard, ake, and then entered a rather luxurious building. This was the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Pushing the door open, Ye Xiao saw a square-faced middle-aged man sitting in the middle seat.

    "Little brother, this is our City Lord." The middle-aged schr softly said.

    Ye Xiao nodded. He was not too moved. Firstly, he had already guessed it. Secondly, the identity of the other party did not seem to have much to do with him. What he really wanted to know was why this city lord had invited him here.

    "As expected of a young hero. With just the strength of only one person, you were actually able to kill so many people of the Bai Family. Many of them were even at the Immortal Lord Realm, truly incredible." Feng Wuji swept his gaze over Ye Xiao and could not help but exim in surprise. After all, Ye Xiao really looked too young to be able to achieve such a feat!

    "City Lord is too kind, I was just lucky." Ye Xiao said calmly.

    "Hur hur!" Feng Wujiughed lightly. Then, his expression suddenly became serious and the imposing aura of a half-step Immortal King Realm martial artist pressed down. The entire space suddenly became heavy, a thick and heavy pressure pressing down on Ye Xiao.

    Facing this pressure that was as heavy as a mountain, Ye Xiao''s eyes slightly fluctuated at first, but he instantly calmed down. He was as steady as a mountain under the pressure of that terrifying aura.

    In just a moment, that heavy pressure also disappeared. Feng Wuji looked at Ye Xiao with a serious and appreciative expression.<sub> </sub>

    The aura that he just release and the pressure created by his aura was not something an ordinary martial artist could resist. Even a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm will find it difficult to resist his pressure. However, Ye Xiao was able to resist it. Furthermore, it was very easy for him so he had to ignore it and retract back his aura.

    "City Lord, I believe you didn''t invite me here to show me your prowess." Ye Xiao looked at Feng Wuji calmly and said.

    "That''s right, I have a request. If you can aplish this, I promise to give you great fortune." Feng Wuji looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    Ye Xiao slightly frowned then he said, "I''m afraid that my strength is too weak to help the City Lord."

    Feng Wuji smiled lightly, waved his hand, and said, "Little brother, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. First, listen to the good fortune that I am going to give you."

    Ye Xiao''s eyebrows twitched. He didn''t expect Feng Wuji to say that.

    "If you are at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, this good fortune I am going to give you can help you break through directly to the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm and won''t have any side effects." On the side, Feng Wuji said.

    "What?" Ye Xiao suddenly raised his head. His pair of calm eyes were filled with shock. What he urgently needed right now was something that could help one raise their strength so that he can devour the spirit energy from them. It will speed up the recreation of his Small World. Now that City Lord Feng Wuji was promising him to give such a thing, how could he not be surprised by such a good matter?

    He wanted to reform his Small World as soon as possible and doing so would require a huge amount of Spirit Energy. Hunting Immortal Beasts to devour will take a very long time, so if he wanted to achieve something like reforming his Small World in the shortest time possible, he has to get something else, some natural treasures filled with spirit energy.

    Feng Wuji had a smile on his face as well as a satisfied expression after seeing the reaction of Ye Xiao.

    "Phew!" Ye Xiao let out a long breath and looked at Feng Wuji who was smiling. He then sighed and said, "City Lord, I really can''t reject the good fortune that you have promised to give me. Now, can you tell me what you want me to do?"

    "I wonder if you have heard of Nature''s Chakra?" Feng Wuji stared at the young man in front of him and smiled.

    "Nope!" Ye Xiao shook his head honestly.

    Upon seeing this, Feng Wuji was speechless but he immediatelyughed softly. He did not mind and continued: "The so-called Nature''s Chakra is actually a kind of rare Natural Oddity. Within this kind of Nature''s Chakra, there is an extremely pure Yin Yang Energy. If one is able to absorb the energy within, not only would one be able to quickly breakthrough in their cultivation continuously, but one''s body will also be strengthened. And if one is lucky, it would also have the effect of cleansing bones and marrow."

    "Yin Yang energies?" Ye Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t really listen to the rest. Yin Yang energies were also a kind of energy like the Spirit Energy but more powerful and pure.

    It is said that Yin represents the moon while Yang represents the sun. Yin is the symbol of darkness and absorption while Yang is the symbol of light and perception.

    If he could obtain such energy, wouldn''t he be able to reform his Small World quickly?

    "Wait a minute... Yin... Yang!" Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in his mind, thinking of which, even Ye Xiao himself was shocked. He could not help but gasp heavily as he was about to go senseless.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly shook his head to get rid of the idea that suddenly popped up in his mind and thought in his heart that he will try to follow this idea when the timees!

    For now... There was something he could not understand and decided to ask.

    "I think there is something troubling about this." Ye Xiao raised his eyes, looked at Feng Wuji, and slowly said. Ye Xiao said, "In such a strange ce, there is definitely more than one family who has their eyes on Nature''s Chakra. It should be difficult for only one to enter."

    "Hehe, little brother is indeed a wise man." Feng Wujiughed lightly and said: "This Nature''s Chakra is within the Blue Wind City but because of the limit on the number of people who could enter, it has always been the target of the variousrge powers. However, over the course of these few hundred years, there are very few people who could participate in thepetition for Nature''s Chakra!"

 Chapter 355 Ch 355: Competition For Natures Chakra!

    Feng Wuji looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Over the course of these few hundred years, there are very few people who could participate in thepetition for Nature''s Chakra"

    "Those people should be from the three great families of the Blue Wind City, right?" Ye Xiao looked up and slowly said.

    "That''s right, three great families. If any other power within the Blue Wind City wanted to participate, they would definitely be suppressed by these three families. However, my City Lord''s Mansion has also stabilized and established a foothold in the past few years, so in the battle for Nature''s Chakra, I can also obtain a share." Feng Wuji said.

    "Since the City lord has the qualifications to participate in the Nature''s Chakrapetition then why look for an outsider like me? With your strength, I am afraid no one within the Blue Wind City will be a match for you."

    "What you said is correct but there is a limit to thispetition of Nature''s Chakra and that is only the younger generation can participate. This is also the rule set by the three great families together. They are wary of my City Lord''s Mansion growing stronger. And within my City Lord''s Mansion, there is no one who meets this requirement." Feng Wuji sighed. All these years, it was not that he didn''t want to interfere, but he could not.

    "The City Lord can''t give me such a good fortune for nothing, right? What conditions do you have?" Ye Xiao stared at Feng Wuji and said.

    "The Nature''s Chakra is activated every three years which is to say that the energy consumed within it can only be recovered after three years. The umted energy for these three years is sufficient for three people to breakthrough. Therefore, I want my little girl to be able to enter it. That is my condition." A hint of love shed across Feng Wuji''s eyes when he mentioned his daughter.

    He had quite a few subordinates but all of them were over the age limit. There was no way they would be able to participate. If it was possible, why would he ask Ye Xiao to help him?

    "I wonder when will thepetition for Nature''s Chakra begin?" Ye asked indifferently.

    Right now, he was not afraid of offending any of the three great families. He had already killed quite a few martial artists of the Bai Family and one of them was even a direct descendant. He was Bai Shan, the very first person he killed who was also the grandson of the Fourth Elder of the Bai Family.

    Ye Xiao had alreadypletely offended the Bai Family and now that there was such a good opportunity in front of him that could help him reform his Small World, he would naturally not let it go so easily.

    "In three days!" A hint of a smile appeared on Feng Wuji''s face. He knew that Ye Xiao had made up his mind to participate in thispetition while representing the City Lord Mansion. Feng Wuji then said again, "You should rest well here for the next three days."

    "Sure, No problem!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and agreed.

    Right now, the Blue Wind City was already in a state of disorder and he believed that martial artists of the Bai Family would definitely be crazily looking for him at this time. But, if he is to stay here, in the City Lord''s Mansion then even if Bai Family knew that he was here, they would not dare to be rash and could not do anything to him.

    Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye. When the first ray of sunlight shone upon Blue Wind City, it was as if the entire city had exploded. The dense mass of people headed towards the center of the Blue Wind City. This was because they all knew what day it was today. Thepetition for Nature''s Chakra that happened every three years was the grandest thing that happens in the entire Blue Wind City including some of the neighbouring cities.

    In a room within the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Xiao also opened his eyes and a glint of light shed in his eyes.

    "Finally, It is time!" A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. For the past three days, Ye Xiao had been resting after all there was nothing for him to do.

    "It''s time to leave, I can not let them wait too long." Ye Xiao stretched and stood up from the bed, then he opened the door and walked out.

    "Master, isn''t this kid too unruly? He still has note out at this time." An old man with a stooped body beside Feng Wuji said with some dissatisfaction.

    His master was not only the City Lord of Blue Wind City, he was also a member of the Imperial Family of the Golden Kingdom. He was a genuine duke. A brat like Ye Xiao was actually able to make their duke condescend to wait here. This was truly too unreasonable.

    "Daddy, who are you waiting for? Thepetition is going to start soon." On Feng Wuji''s right hand side, the charming Feng Zhidie pouted and asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Just as Feng Zhidie finished her sentence, Ye Xiao appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the ten-odd people standing in front of him, Ye Xiao scratched his head in embarrassment for beingte.

    "Eh, Big Brother, it is you." Feng Zhidie looked at Ye Xiao and thought for a while with her head tilted.

    "Do we know each other?" Ye Xiao looked at Feng Zhidie. He did not seem to have met this little girl before.

    Feng Zhidie looked at Ye Xiao innocently. The words she said after almost made Ye Xiao fall t on his face, "I don''t know you."

    Ye Xiao: "Ugh..."

    "However, I saw you teach those bad people from the Bai Family a lesson that day at the entrance of the City." Feng Zhidie said seriously.

    Ye Xiao was suddenly enlightened. The girl was present when he entered the city that day. Now, Ye Xiao understood a little why Feng Wuji, who had nothing to do with him, woulde to look for him.

    "Ok, it is time to leave. We should not make others wait for us for long." At this time, the city lord of the Blue Wind City, Feng Wuji said while lightly stroking the little girl''s hair with love.

    Everyone nodded their heads and departed from the City Lord''s Mansion!

    .....

    The central za of the Blue Wind City had already been filled with the ck mass of people and their shouts soared into the sky. There was an empty space with a huge stage in the middle. It was divided into four areas right in front of the stage. These four areas were naturally prepared for the owner of thispetition for Nature''s Chakra. These four areas naturally were for the Bai Family, Mu Family, Mo Family, and the City Lord''s Mansion.

    At this time, the people from the other three families had all arrived, leaving only the people from City Lord''s Mansion behind.

    "What is Feng Wuji doing? Doesn''t he know what day it is today?" In the area of the Mu Family, a white-haired old man said with dissatisfaction.

    "Heh! I think there is no need to wait for City Lord''s Mansion people. They will still be like the past few times. No one would be chosen to go on stage from the City Lord''s Mansion so we can just directly start." In the area of the Bai Family, a skinny old man with a cunning face said with a sinister smile.

    This person was the second elder of the Bai Family. His strength had reached the Peak State of the Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm. In these few years, the Bai Family didn''t put any other power in their eyes, so be it if it is the City Lord''s Mansion.

    The Mo family and the people in charge of Mu Family looked at each other, frowning. However, they did not say anything. In the past, even though the City Lord''s Mansion was also present, they had never participated in thepetition for Nature''s Chakra.

    From their point of view, this year should be the same so there was no harm starting thepetition without the presence of the City Lord''s Mansion. But still, they did not give their opinion as they can not offend either the Bai Family or the City Lord''s Mansion.

    "Since no one has any objections, let''s begin." No one objected to the second elder of the Bai Family''s idea so he immediately ordered to start thepetition.

    "Looks like your Bai Family is looking down on me, the City Lord more and more." Just as the second elder of the Bai Family finished speaking, a slightly dissatisfied voice could be hearding from not far away.

 Chapter 356 Ch 356: Bet

    "Since your City Lord''s Mansion is not participating, it doesn''t matter whether you wait or not." The second Bai Family Elder sneered after hearing Feng Wuji, not putting Feng Wuji in his eyes at all.

    "Hmph!" Feng Wuji let out a cold snort. At the same time, the aura of a martial artist at the half-step Immortal King Realm spread out, enveloping the people from Bai Family. "Don''t think that you can act so arrogantly in front of me just because someone powerful is backing you.

    "You��"

    Feeling Feng Wuji''s powerful aura, expression of the second Elder of the Bai Family changed. As for the disciples of the Bai Family behind him, all of their faces were pale and their bodies began to tremble.

    "Bai Family, that''s all you have." Feng Wuji retracted the pressure and smiled faintly.

    The second Elder of the Bai Family, Bai Ming snorted coldly and did not say a word. Because what he said was the truth. The strength that Feng Wuji had just disyed in his Blue Wind City, perhaps only the Supreme Elder of their Bai Family could match him.

    Feng Wuji was only one of the many dukes of the Golden Kingdom''s Imperial Family. If every one of them had the same strength as Feng Wuji, then wanting to exterminate their Bai Family or perhaps even the Snow Cold Pce would be an easy matter.

    Feng Wuji noticed the change in Bai Ming''s expression and sneered in his heart. He continued to speak, "In thispetition of Nature''s Chakra, my City Lord''s Mansion will also participate."

    "City Lord, I think you should know the rules of the Nature''s Chakrapetition." The head of the Mo family and the person in charge of the Mu Family frowned and said. No one dared to underestimate the power of City Lord''s Mansion. Although it had always been very low-key, everyone was very clear on the strength of City Lord''s Mansion. Now, the City Lord''s Mansion was finally going to reveal its fangs?

    "Of course I know that. You can be at ease, I will naturally abide by the rules." Feng Wuji swept his gaze across the three people and walked to the side, revealing Ye Xiao who was behind him. He said: "This little brother is our City Lord''s Mansion''s contestant."

    "It is him��"

    "It is you��"

    Several members of the three great forces opened their eyes wide as they shouted out at the same time.

    "What is it? Mu Rong, do you know him?" The person in charge of Mu Family, Mu Yi, looked towards the youth beside him and said.

    "Second Elder, he is the youth that killed Bai Shan." Mu Rong''s face twitched when he saw Ye Xiao''s gaze looking at him. He still had some lingering fear in his heart as he said this. That day at Floating Fragrance Restaurant, the prowess that Ye Xiao showed was truly stunning. It was not easy to forget that scene.

    "It is actually him. It looks like this time City Lord''s Mansion has already decided to must obtain the qualifications to enter the Nature''s Chakra." Mu Yi said thoughtfully but his gaze was on Bai Family at the side.

    To put it nicely, thispetition for Nature''s Chakra was a battle between the three great ns. However, everyone was clear that the final victor was already decided.

    With the help of Snow Cold Pce, the strength of the Bai Family''s younger generation had long been overthrown by the Blue Wind City of many other forces. And this time, the reason why Feng Wuji invited Ye Xiao was very clear. It was to tell Bai Family that I, Feng Wuji, dislike the likes of you.

    "Men, seize this viin." Bai Ming stared at Ye Xiao with a cold glint in his eyes and said to the group of Martial Artists of the Bai family.

    In a split second, more than ten figures flew out from the Bai Family area, grabbing towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was calm as if he did not see the dozen or so martial artists that were attacking him.

    "Hmph."

    A cold snort rang out, as after seeing the gesture of Feng Wuji, the warriors of City Lord Mansion dashed forward to counter-attack. Both sides fought before quickly separating. The City Lord''s Mansion''s men steadily stood on the ground while the Bai Family''s people all lied down on the ground with pale faces. It was clear that they had suffered quite a bit from the previous sh.<sub> </sub>

    "City Lord, what do you mean by this?" Bai Ming''s face was extremely gloomy.

    "This little brother is currently a guest of my City Lord''s Mansion and he hase here to represent me in thepetition. So I naturally have the right to protect him." Feng Wuji said indifferently.

    "City Lord, this kid killed more than ten of my Bai Family''s men. My Bai Family must kill him." Bai Ming enunciated each word coldly.

    Feng Wuji smiled lightly: "You guys from the Bai Family should be asking for it. After the death of your men, you can''t me anyone else. Today, with me here, none of you can touch him. "

    "You��" Bai Ming looked at Feng Wuji. His face was green with anger but there was nothing he could do. Their Bai Family was indeed the strongest amongst them, but Feng Wuji was able to use his City Lord''s Mansion to mobilize the city''s defense troops which was an army of over ten thousand people. If they were to crush their Bai Family, their Bai Family would be destroyed in an instant.

    "Humph! I''ll let this little bastard be proud for a while. I don''t believe that City Lord can protect him for the rest of his life."

    Bai Ming red at Ye Xiao and retracted his gaze unwillingly.

    "I don''t think your two families have any objections either." Feng Wuji narrowed his eyes and said towards Mu Family and the Mo family.

    "Nope." Mo Li and Mu Yi shook their heads. To be able to see their Bai Family deted was better than anything else. Besides, if the ce to enter Nature''s Chakra was taken by City Lord''s Mansion, it would be much better than Bai Family.

    After all, City Lord''s Mansion didn''t have the ambition to dominate Blue Wind City. And this Bai Family, on the other hand, was so ambitious that it even wholeheartedly wanted to annex the two great families, turning the Mo and Mu Family into a subordinate n of the Bai Family.

    "Can we start now?" Bai Ming said with a dark expression.

    "Mm, let''s begin." Feng Wuji said indifferently as he sat in his seat.

    As the crowd below watched the Blue Wind City four forces gathered together, they also instantly went into an uproar.

    "Come, let''s bet. Let''s see which family''s genius will win this bet." Outside the crowd, a group of fellows had long since set up a gambling house. This was practically a gamble that would definitely happen in every Nature''s Chakrapetition.

    Bai Family''s odd was 1:1. The odd of the Mo Family and the Mu Family was 1: 8 while City Lord''s Mansion was a little outrageous, 1: 50. Other than Bai Family, the other two great families had participated in thepetition for Nature''s Chakra before. Only City Lord''s Mansion had not participated in this. So no one ever betted on the City Lord''s Mansion.

    And this time also, almost no one has confidence on the City Lord''s Mansion so everyone had put their bets on the Bai Family. Even the people of the Mo and Mu Family had put their bets on the Bai Family.

    As for cing bets on the City Lord''s Mansion, no one ced their bets on the City Lord''s Mansion.

    But at this moment, a voice, that surprised the audience, sounded like a thunderp in everyone''s ears.

    "Come on, I''ll bet on City Lord''s Mansion. One million High Grade Spirit Stones." A middle-aged schr walked over and directly betted three thousand High Grade Spirit Stones on the City Lord''s Mansion.

    This middle-aged schr was City Lord''s Mansion''s aide and was also Feng Wuji''s right-hand man, Li Shang. A look of helplessness appeared on his face. He naturally did not want to participate in this gamble. However, after City Lord''s daughter''s continuous insistence, he helplessly came to bet on City Lord''s Mansion, hoping for Ye Xiao to win.

    [Author''s Note:- Although this is the Upper Realm and there are Immortal Stones here, it didn''t mean that Spirit Stones are useless. High Grade Spirit Stones are used asmon currency in small cities. As for Spirit Stones below High Grade, they were of no use. Kids y with them!

    Even for the cultivation of seven levels of Mortal Realm, people of the Upper Realm only use High Grade Spirit Stones. There is simply no use of Middle Grade or Low Grade Spirit Stones in the Upper Realm!]

 Chapter 357 Ch 357: Fight Begin!

    "Hua!"

    The moment a bet was ced on the City Lord''s Mansion to win, the entire audience went into an uproar. They clearly did not expect that someone would actually bet on the City Lord''s Mansion to win and that someone would actually bet a million High Grade Spirit Stones.

    "Sir, are you sure?" The boss of the gambling house gulped and said with greed in his eyes. One million High Grade Spirit Stones, this amount was an enormous sum for a person to have in a city like the Blue Wind City. This was definitely arge amount of ie.

    "Alright, sir." The boss of the gambling house quickly put away the spirit stones and signalled the waiter to record the money.

    As far as he was concerned, this middle-aged schr was giving him money.

    Without a doubt, the Bai Family which had the support of Snow Cold Pce, was obviously the most powerfulpetitor this time and even had a ny-nine percent chance of obtaining a victory.

    The few disciples participating in thepetition from the Bai Family were all disciples of Snow Cold Pce and three disciples had already broken through to the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    How could Feng Wuji trust Ye Xiao so much?

    "City Lord, it is better if you announce it."

    Mo Li and Mu Yi looked at each other for a moment before speaking to Feng Wuji at the same time. Although they were from the Blue Wind City''s three great families and the Bai Family was a giant existence, but this Blue Wind City''s nominal big boss was still City Lord Feng Wuji.

    In the past, it had always been announced by Feng Wuji that thepetition would begin.

    After looking at the crowd, Feng Wuji smiled and then said in a clear voice: "Today is thepetition for the Nature''s Chakra that urs once every three years, and at the same time, it is also the days of the young generation of Blue Wind City disying their elegance. However, I will first announce something, if anyone dares to disturb us today, don''t me me for being rude."

    As Feng Wuji finished speaking, he intentionally swept his eyes over the people of the Bai Family. Bai Ming noticed Feng Wuji''s gaze and snorted coldly.

    "Alright, I won''t waste any more time. Let''s have the young geniuses of our Blue Wind City enter the stage. " After Feng Wuji finished speaking, he sat down and nodded to the other heads. Afterwards, the young talents of the four noble families started to walk towards the arena.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao also lightly stepped onto the stage.

    This time, there were 17 people on the stage. The Mo family and the Mu Family sent four people each while the Bai Family sent eight people. The City Lord''s Mansion only sent one person, Ye Xiao.

    "I believe that everyone is clear about the rules of the Competition for the Nature''s Chakra, so I won''t say much." An old man walked onto the stage and swept his gaze across the three great ns. Afterwards, his gazended on the seventeen young talents on the tform.

    The old man''s name was Wu Xiu and he did not belong to any of the three great families, nor did he belong to the City Lord''s Mansion. So, he was chosen as the referee of thispetition.

    This old man usually looked amiable but the older generation all knew that this guy was definitely a vengeful person. Ten years ago, there was arge n within which an expert of the Immortal King Realm was born.

    However, who knows how he offended Wu Xiu, in the end, all of the strong martial artists at the Immortal Lord Realm of that n were killed overnight. Not a single one was left alive. The others also hurriedly ran away. Arge n had turned into ashes overnight. Even that Immortal King Realm expert ran away.

    It is said that Wu Xin''s strength was unfathomable. Not even the City Lord Feng Wuji could rival Wu Xin in terms of cultivation and strength.

    Every year, whenever thepetition for the Nature''s Chakra was organized, Wu Xin woulde on his own to be the referee and no one dares to refuse him, not even the Bai Family.

    "Alright, there are lots to decide which one of you is not going to fight." Wu Xiu waved his shrivelled hand and a bamboo stick that he prepared beforehand appeared.

    Originally, these bamboo sticks had been useless. However, this time, Ye Xiao''s appearance had resulted in an imbnce in numbers. Therefore, they could only draw lots to determine who would be spared from fighting an opponent.

    p The drawing of lots for the seventeen people quickly finished. A person from the Bai Family directly drew the no-fighting lot and directly advanced to the next round of battles.</anda>

    "Alright, you can go now." The old man nced at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Yes." After drawing his lot, he returned to the area allocated to the City Lord''s Mansion.<sub> </sub>

    For some reason, Ye Xiao could feel a dangerous vibeing from Wu Jin. Ye Xiao could clearly sense with the help of his Divine Sense that Wu Xin''s cultivation was at least at the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    With this kind of cultivation base, he could have easily rule over any second level sect like the Snow Cold Pce and the Dragon Immortal Sect but for some reason, he chose to stay in a small city like the Blue Wind City where there was not even a single Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    The first battle was between the Mo family''s Mo Feng and Bai Family''s Bai Hai. The younger disciples of the Mo and Mu Family added up were coincidentally the same as the number of people sent by the Bai Family. Thus, it had almost already be a habit for the Mo and Mu Family families to fight against the Bai family.

    "Mo Feng is truly unfortunate. He actually encountered Bai Hai in his first battle. Although his strength is not weak, he can only be eliminated by Bai Hai."

    The match had not even started, yet everyone behaved as if they already know who is the winner.

    "You can begin."

    Wu Xiu said indifferently as he looked at the two young men who remained on the field.

    "Haargh!"

    Both of them shouted at the same time as their Spirit Energies surged. Fierce attacks wereunched towards each other.

    After the two sides exchanged about twenty moves, Mo Feng''s face became a lot paler as if he could not hold on much longer.

    "Ripping Wind, go to hell."

    Bai Hai ruthlessly smiled and pressed his palm down on Mo Feng''s chest.

    BOOM!

    "Pfft."

    After suffering such a heavy attack, Mo Feng''s body flew backwards,nding outside of the arena.

    "Bai Family''s Bai Hai wins this match." Wu Xiu said expressionlessly.

    "Trash!" Bai Hai disdainfully said. He had not even used much strength before Mo Feng was defeated. What he found a bit of a pity was that Mo Feng was actually still alive and was not killed.

    In the following battles, most of them ended with Bai Family being the victor. The Mo Family and the Mu Family had only won three of the seven battles, and from this battle, it could be seen how big the gap was between the three great families.

    The final battle that followed was between Ye Xiao and the person fighting against Ye Xiao was an old acquaintance of Gu Feng, Mu Rong from the Mu Family. Mu Rong also did not think that his opponent was this pervert. Thinking about how he wanted to attack him back at Floating Fragrance Restaurant, his face twitched.

    Ye Xiao was also a bit surprised. How should he put it... Umm, it should be put like this: "Enemy truly has narrow paths!"

    Stepping onto the stage, Ye Xiao looked at Mu Rong, who was hesitating and asked, "Are you going toe up or not?"

    The meaning behind Ye Xiao''s words was clear. You can give up now. If youe up, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson.

    "I... I forfeit." Mu Rong''s face turned red as he said helplessly.

    "This round, Ye Xiao wins." A hint of surprise shed across Wu Xiu''s eyes. He nced at Ye Xiao and announced the winner.

    "Wait a minute, City Lord, it doesn''t seem right to continue like this. Every time we do this, there will be one contestant who will be spared from battle. Doing this seems to be unfair to the other contestants." After Wu Xiu announced Ye Xiao''s victory, Bai Ming stood up and said.

    "Oh, then what do you think we should do, Second Elder Bai?" Feng Wuji raised his eyes and asked. However, he secretly sneered in his heart. He was naturally aware of Bai Ming''s thoughts.

 Chapter 358 Ch 358: First Kill

    "Wait a minute, City Lord, it doesn''t seem right to continue like this. Every time we do this, there will be one contestant who will be spared from battle. Doing this seems to be unfair to the other contestants." After Wu Xiu announced Ye Xiao''s victory, Bai Ming stood up and said.

    "Oh, then what do you think we should do, Second Elder Bai?" Feng Wuji raised his eyes and asked. However, he secretly sneered in his heart. He was naturally aware of Bai Ming''s thoughts.

    "How about this? Since eight people are eliminated and nine people have advanced to the second round, let two more people fight out of the remaining nine. This way, eight will remain and the rest of thepetition can continue normally without needing to let one advance to the next round without fighting. What do you think, City Lord?" Bai Ming said.

    "Of course we can, this way we can save a lot of trouble." Feng Wuji nodded.

    "Since my Bai Family''s people have not fought with Ye Xiao even for one time, why don''t we just let him and Bai Tian fight?" Bai Ming continued.

    Bai Tian was the one who chose the no-fighting lot and advanced to the second round without any fight.

    Feng Wuji didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Ye Xiao and asked, "Ye Xiao, what do you think?"

    "No problem." Ye Xiao nodded indifferently. From the moment Bai Ming stood up, he knew that this old man definitely did not have any good intentions and would definitely target him.

    "Bai Tian, don''t waste any more time." Bai Ming said indifferently in an arrogant tone.

    Bai Tian was a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm and his strength was extremely high among the Bai Family''s younger generation. Amongst all the younger generation of the Bai Family, only Hong Yu, an inner disciple of the Snow Cold Pce, could defeat him.

    "Okay!" Bai Tian responded and then looked at Ye Xiao as he said indifferently, "Get off yourself. I''m toozy to do anything."

    Ye Xiao stood with his hands behind his back and did not say anything. At the same time, he did not put Bai Tian in his eyes at all. Ye Xiao had long since gotten used to the arrogance of the people of the Bai Family.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to scram. If I attacked you, perhaps you would not even have the qualifications to scram. I''ll directly take your life."

    Bai Tian frowned and said when he saw no reaction from Ye Xiao.

    "People of the Bai Family are truly as annoying as ever. With that tiny bit of strength, Do you really think you are invincible? Before I change my mind about killing you, why not admit defeat?" Ye Xiao shook his head which made everyone''s eyes freeze. Then he said something that really made people freeze.

    Immediately, someone sneered and wondered if this person was crazy.

    It has to know that the people with the strongest cultivation that Ye Xiao killed were all at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while Bai Tian was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. The difference between the two is very huge.

    "This little fellow is really arrogant." Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes froze as she gently wrinkled her eyebrows and said. She knew that Ye Xiao''s strength was extraordinary but it was still extremely difficult for him to defeat Bai Tian.

    "Madness is because he has the capital to be mad." Feng Wuji smiled faintly. He had a lot of trust in Ye Xiao.

    Su Xuan''s face carried a hint of astonishment. She understood the man in front of her very well. He had never given such a high evaluation to anyone before.

    At this moment, Bai Tian''s face was extremely unsightly. He did not expect that an unknown person would actually dare to talk to him in such a manner. He was the second strongest person in Bai Family''s younger generation, someone who was highly regarded by the family.

    "Kill him." Bai Ming roared. His voice was cold and indifferent, causing everyone''s expression to freeze. Of course, there were a few among them who knew of the grudge between Ye Xiao and the Bai Family, and all of them revealed excited expressions.

    It was clear that this would definitely be an intense battle and the Bai Family would not let Ye Xiao off. Even the City Lord could not me them for killing him in the arena.

    "Alright." When Bai Tian heard the anger in the Bai Family''s patriarch''s voice, his figure shed at an incredible speed. He didn''t even n to give Ye Xiao the chance to admit defeat.<sub> </sub>

    "Mad Fist." Bai Tian gave a loud roar as his fist whistled through the air. It was iparably terrifying as if even the air itself was being torn apart by his fist''s strength.

    However, Ye Xiao did not move the entire time. When the Mad Fist was about to arrive, a bright light covered everything and the spear light descended from the sky.

    "Pfft!"

    With a sh of light, everything quieted down. After that, Ye Xiao jumped down from the tform with an indifferent expression and returned to Feng Wuji''s side.

    "This battle, Ye Xiao won." Wu Xiu said in a clear voice as the shock in his eyes faded.

    "What happened?" Everyone present looked at each other. They clearly didn''t understand what had happened. Bai Tian was still standing perfectly fine on the tform. He was also the one who attacked with his Mad Fist Technique. It was Ye Xiao who jumped down from the tform. It should be Bai Tian''s victory then why did Wu Xiu announced Ye Xiao''s victory?

    "Plop!"

    As if answering those people, Bai Tian''s body fell to the ground with a thud. Fresh blood flowed out of his chest.

    The crowd silently looked at the corpse on the ground and felt as if they were in a dream. A single strike, just a single strike was enough to kill a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    The powerful and tyrannical Bai Tian was directly killed and they didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.

    The crowd swallowed their saliva. They didn''t even see the spear light that descended from the sky clearly because that spear was really too fast. It was as fast as lightning and it did not allow them to react.

    The scene was abnormally quiet. Even the heads of the three great families were filled with shock. Mo Li and Mu Yi were shocked. They were shocked because that spear attack was too astonishing. It was not something that someone of Ye Xiao''s age could use.

    Ye Xiao only sneered in his heart. It was not that he used any technique to kill Bai Shan. After all, he could not use any technique because of his destroyed world.

    The moment Bai Shan attacked him with his Mad Fist, Ye Xiao used "Soul Destruction" to destroy the soul of Bai Shan. After that, he took out his Sea Dragon Spear and covered it with Heavenly Thunder while randomly thrusting it towards Bai Shan.

    Bai Shan was already killed so he was not able to block Ye Xiao''s attack, causing Ye Xiao''s spear to pierce in Bai Shan''s chest. After that, Ye Xiao kept the spear and walked down the tform.

    All of this happened in the span of two to four seconds. This was not enough time for anyone to see clearly what happened, causing everyone''s confusion.

    Bai Ming''s face could no longer be described as gloomy. At the moment, his face really looked too ugly. The second person in the younger generation of Bai Family, a genius whom they had cultivated with all their might, had actually been defeated so easily, without even being able to block a single attack from his opponent.

    "I''ve said it before, don''t underestimate this little fellow."

    A hint of surprise also shed through Feng Wuji''s eyes but he quickly recovered and said to Su Xuan who was sitting by his side. He knew Ye Xiao would win but he did not expect him to win so thoroughly.

    "Whew." Su Xuan''s supple breasts heaved as she let out a long sigh of relief. Only then did she manage to recover. However, the shock in her eyes did not recede as she said: "It really is unexpected."

    "Big brother is so powerful." Feng Zhidie said in surprise. Although she had been under Feng Wuji''s protection since she was young, she was not a simple person. Even after seeing such a bloody scene, she did not feel any fear. It has to know that she was only around 12 years old.

    "This little bastard." In his heart, Bai Ming could not help but start to pay more attention to Ye Xiao. If this continues, this brat might really be able to defeat everyone and help City Lord''s Mansion get a chance to enter Nature''s Chakra.

 Chapter 359 Ch 359: Second Kill

    "You dare to kill him?" Bai Ming stared at Ye Xiao coldly, wishing that he could p him to death.

    Ye Xiao sneered in disdain: "Do you think that I should just stand there and let him kill me?" Pausing, Ye Xiao continued: "Your Bai Family is really shameless."

    "You��" Bai Ming choked on Ye Xiao''s words. He looked at Ye Xiao in anger and said, "You little bastard, remember, my Bai Ming will definitely kill you."

    "Fine, as long as I meet someone with Bai Family, I won''t show any mercy and will directly kill them." Ye Xiao also replied coldly.

    "Hua!"

    The entire audience went into an uproar and everyone stared at Ye Xiao as if he was an idiot. A brat like him actually dared to challenge the entire Bai Family. Even though Ye Xiao had already disyed his superhuman battle power, in front of such a colossal being like Bai Family, he was still nothing more than an ant. They did not believe that the City Lord''s Mansion wouldpletely fall out with the Bai Family just because of Ye Xiao.

    "Bai Yun,e here." Bai Ming said to a young man who was also shocked.

    "Second Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Bai Yun walked over and asked doubtfully.

    "This is a treasure weapon that Big Brother refined. If you can use it once, the attack inside would be equivalent to the full power of a person at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. When you meet that bratter, use this treasure weapon to kill him."

    Bai Ming took out a white jade pagoda from his bosom as he spoke to Bai Yun. There was a mysterious rune on the pagoda. Amongst the disciples of the Bai Family, Hong Yu was the strongest. He wanted to let Hong Yu fight Ye Xiao and kill him but this Ye Xiao was truly strange. He did not dare to let Hong Yu take the risk. If Hong Yu really lost, she will also be killed by Ye Xiao and they will lose yet another genius of their Bai family.

    Thus, he decided to give a disciple of the Bai Family named Bai Yun the treasure of their family so that he could kill Ye Xiao. This time, he was really going to go all out.

    Bai Yun''s expression changed, "The second grandfather, this is against the rules. I am afraid the Mo family, Mu Family, and even City Lord''s Mansion will not agree."

    "So what if they don''t agree? Don''t tell me that they actually dare to open a fight with our Bai Family?" Bai Ming sneered. After all these years of support from the Snow Cold Pce, their strength had long since far surpassed the Mo family and Mu Family. The only thing they were afraid of was the City Lord''s Mansion.

    However, this Ye Xiao and City Lord''s Mansion were not rted in any way. Even if they killed Ye Xiao, would Feng Wuji really stand up against them for the sake of a brat who came from who knows where?

    Feng Wuji only came to Ye Xiao to get the quota to enter Nature''s Chakra, so they can just hand over a spot to enter Nature''s Chakra after killing Ye Xiao. This way, Feng Wuji will definitely not say or do anything.

    However, this brat who dared to kill their Bai Family''s disciples multiple times and humiliate them must die. Even if he were to use such a despicable method, Ye Xiao still had to die.

    ? "Yes." Bai Yun hesitated for a moment but still nodded his head and kept the white jade pagoda in his bosom. After all, he was still just a junior. Even though he was an inner disciple of the Snow Cold Pce, his status within the n was not high. Thus, he could only obey.

    "The second round of thepetition will continue." Wu Xiu nced at the eight people and said, "You can choose your own opponent for this round."

    "Ugh!"

    Ye Xiao and the rest of the seven people were stunned. They obviously did not expect that it would be this rule, but it was not a bad thing.

    Although the second strongest person of the Bai Family''s younger generation had been killed by Ye Xiao earlier, there was still the Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist in the Bai Family. They were Hong Yu and Bai Yun.

    "Brother Mo Long, please give your guidance."

    "Please advise me, Mu Chengyan."

    "Brother Mo Liang, please enlighten me."<sub> </sub>

    After the end of the first round of thepetition, Bai Family had five people left. Ye Xiao killed Bai Tian, making the number even. Now Bai Family had only four people left topete in the second round of thepetition for Nature''s Chakra.

    Three of them hurriedly choose their opponents. Only a disciple named Bai Yu didn''t choose his opponent yet. It was clear that his opponent was Ye Xiao who was also the only one left.

    Bai Yu''s face was pale as he red at Bai Yan. He had originally wanted to challenge Mo Liang but who would have thought that Bai Yan would snatch the opportunity away.

    Even though Mo Liang was also in the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, he would at the very least be able to save his life. However, against Ye Xiao, the god of death, the only path left for him was to die. He remembered very clearly the words of Ye Xiao. He clearly said before that he will kill every disciple of the Bai Family he would meet in thepetition.

    "It is now just the two of us." Ye Xiao smiled at Bai Yu, causing him to stagger and almost fall on his butt.

    "Haha."

    Seeing Bai Yu in such a sorry state, the audience burst intoughter. Who would have thought that the normally arrogant and despotic Bai Family''s people would be in such a miserable state? This was a huge matter regarding the Blue Wind City.

    "Useless trash." Bai Ming red at Bai Yu angrily and said, "He is just a little brat, do you really have to be scared like this?"

    "Yes, disciple understands." Bai Yu''s face was pale as he looked at Bai Ming in fear.

    "Since you have already chosen your opponents, then prepare for battle." Wu Xiu raised his eyes slightly and said at this moment.

    There was no suspense in the first three battles. Bai Yun had defeated Mo Long, Hong Yu had won over Mu Chengyan, and Mo Liang had won over Bai Yan.

    There was also no suspense in the fourth match. Ye Xiao really did as he was told to do; kill anyone from the Bai Family. Once on the stage, Ye Xiao immediately used Spirit Devour Escape to appear in front of Bai Yu, not giving Bai Yu the chance to speak. He used his spear to stab into his chest, killing him in an instant.

    "This bastard." Bai Ming''s eyes turned red and a powerful aura burst out from his body. He directed his aura towards Ye Xiao.

    "Elder Bai Ming, what you are doing is a little too much." Feng Wuji let out a cold snort. His aura also erupted and blocked Bai Ming''s might.

    "This brat is vicious, he should be killed." Bai Ming said coldly.

    "Elder Bai Ming, have you forgotten that this is apetition? Both sides will naturally use all their strength. It is understandable for them to identally kill each other. Furthermore, all these years, due to thispetition of Nature''s Chakra, haven''t there been many people who died at the hands of your Bai Family''s disciples? Now, it is your Bai Family''s disciples'' turn to die, you are saying that Ye Xiao is vicious? Or perhaps, only you are allowed to kill others and others cannot resist?"

    Feng Wuji smiled coldly at Bai Ming and said all the things he wanted to say for years. This Bai Family was really too arrogant.

    In addition, the people from the Mo and Mu Family families were also sneering at Bai Family. In these past few years, who knew how many people from their families had died at the hands of the Bai Family. Many young talents died in thepetition of Nature''s Chakra, and those were the future hope of the two families.

    In the end, they were killed mercilessly by the disciples of the Bai Family. By killing the people of the Bai Family, Ye Xiao had undoubtedly made the Mu and Mo Families feel great pleasure in their hearts. If Bai Family wanted to make a move now, they would not mind joining hands with City Lord''s Mansion to suppress the Bai Family.

    "Hmph."

    Bai Ming snorted coldly after hearing what Feng Wuji said. The anger in his heart was burning but he could not vent it out.

    If there were only one of the Mo Family and Mu Family, or perhaps only the City Lord''s Mansion, they could have just ignored them. However, once the three families joined forces, even their Bai Family would only end up with failure and might be destroyed by the joined forces of the three powers.

 Chapter 360 Ch 360: Third Kill

    "I''ll let you all becent for a while. When the major eventes to an end, this Blue Wind City will also be ours." Bai Ming sneered in his heart while looking at Feng Wuji coldly.

    Next was the contest for the top two seats. ording to the rules of the tournament, it would also be a Challenge Competition.

    Hong Yu challenged Mo Family''s Mo Liang and won the battle, leaving Bai Yun to challenge Ye Xiao. The disciple of the Mo Family was left to be challenged by Hong Yu and the winner of the battle between Ye Xiao and Bai Yun.

    "For the next battle, Ye Xiao against Bai Family''s Bai Yun."

    Wu Xiu said indifferently but his eyes were staring at Ye Xiao. He really wanted to know if this young man would choose to kill another cultivator of the Bai Family or not.

    "Kill, kill!"

    The crowd below also continuously shouted as they watched Ye Xiao jump onto the stage. While Ye Xiao''s words had shocked the audience previously and were left dumbfounded when they saw Ye Xiao adhere to his words, killing another disciple of the Bai Family, this time, they really felt their blood boiling.

    This was something these people did not dare to do even though they wanted to. They yearned to be so cold-blooded and decisive, and kill the people of the Bai Family but they could not since they didn''t have the power to do so.

    The shouts were earth-shattering, causing Bai Ming''s face to turn darker and darker.

    "Find an opportunity to use the treasure weapon. If you don''t seed, admit defeat immediately." Bai Ming instructed Bai Yun.

    "Alright." Bai Yun nodded his head but a look of eagerness shed past his eyes.

    Although his reputation was not as well-known as Bai Tian''s, he was still a member of the Bai Family. From his point of view, bai Tian had underestimated his opponent and was only killed by Ye Xiao with a single spear strike.

    In his battle with Ye Xiao, he must defeat Ye Xiao this time. That way he would be able to be famous. Furthermore, he did not believe that Ye Xiao was able to defend against the full power remnants of the Eighth Level of Refined Body Stage Warriors.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes looked coldly at Bai Ming. How powerful was his Divine Sense? How could he not hear what Bai Ming was saying to Bai Yun? He had clearly heard what Bai Ming said to Bai Yun.

    Wanting to plot against him?

    "I will definitely give it my all in this battle. I will definitely defeat you and show off the might of my Bai Family." Bai Yun''s gaze fell on Ye Xiao as he said. He was prepared to use Ye Xiao as a stepping stone for him to rise to fame.

    "Then hurry up ande down. Don''t waste my time!" Ye Xiao sneered at Bai Yun and gestured him toe down with his finger. He wanted to see how Bai Yun would show off his Bai Family''s might while using him as a stepping stone.

    "Magic Ape Arm." Even though Bai Yun wanted to make a name for himself, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiao.

    He used his martial arts technique and his arm transformed into a ck arm of an ape. The ck arm was half a meterrge. It smashed down towards Ye Xiao with a tyrannical power. A violent wind swept apart and the battle stage seemed to be about to break apart at this moment.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Ye Xiao used the Spirit Devour Escape and with a light step, he disappeared and reappeared behind Bai Yun.

    "What incredible speed." Bai Yun''s expression changed and he was about to use the white jade pagoda that Bai Ming gave him.

    However, how could Ye Xiao, who already knew of their scheme, give him the chance to do so? A resplendent spear light thrust through the air, bringing along many strands of Thunder, and shed past Bai Yun.

    Bai Yun''s ck Magic Ape Arm was smashed and was shattered into pieces. But this was not all as.....

    "Is this death?"

    A hint of fear could be seen in Bai Yun''s eyes. The moment the spear was thrust, he could feel his deathing from behind. Helpless, he was unable to resist.

    BOOM!

    After Bai Yun finished saying those words, his body also fell down to the ground, causing a burst of dust to rise up.

    "Roar!"

    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into cheers. Ye Xiao had given them too many surprises.

    "What a kid."

    Wu Xiu was also very impressed. Every time Ye Xiao fought, he would only use one move, and that one move was enough to kill his opponent.

    "This little bastard." Bai Ming was so angry that smoke starteding out of his head. The dense Spiritual Energy on his body erupted and the ground under his feet turned into powder.<sub> </sub>

    "Little bastard, don''t becent. Unless you spend your entire life hiding in the City Lord''s Mansion, this old man will definitely kill you." Bai Ming looked at Ye Xiao and shouted coldly in anger.

    Ye Xiao twitched his mouth and ignored Bai Ming''s threat. Instead, he squatted down and started rummaging through Bai Yun''s body.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s actions, Bai Ming''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.

    "Found it." The moment Bai Ming stood up, Ye Xiao also grinned. He took out a white jade pagoda from Bai Yun''s body and smiled at the ashen-faced Bai Ming.

    "Kid, hand over that thing to me." Bai Ming said gloomily. Although the white jade pagoda was only a one-time use treasure weapon, the value of the full power attack that was sealed within the white jade pagoda was unimaginable.

    "Hand it over?"

    "Sure."

    Ye Xiao grinned and threw the white jade pagoda in his hand towards Bai Family.

    The patriarch of the Mo Family, Mo Li, and the Patriarch of the Mu Family, Mu Yi looked at the white jade pagoda with doubt. They obviously did not understand what this was that made Bai Ming so nervous.

    "This kid." Feng Wuji looked at the pagoda and smiled knowingly. Ye Xiao''s little trick could not be hidden from him.

    Bai Ming caught the pagoda in his hand. He was also confused as to why this brat was so obedient.

    "Explode!"

    Above the battle, Ye Xiao shouted and clenched his fist at the same time.

    BOOM!

    The white jade pagoda exploded in an instant, and a terrifying energy erupted in that instant.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit energy storm engulfed the area and the Bai Family area was instantly filled with smoke and dust.

    Feeling the violent energy, the expression of Mu Family''s people beside Mu Yi changed. From the depths of his palm, Spiritual Energy roiled and blocked the violent energy fluctuations.

    "What is going on?"

    Everyone at the scene also had a look of doubt and shock on their faces. Why did such a thing happen when Ye Xiao threw something out?

    "Heh heh, this time, the Bai Family is like a piece of cake." Mu Yi and Mo Li looked at each other and smiled.

    Bai Yun was also at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, a genius that was rarely seen in the Bai Family. However, with his identity, it was clear that he was not at the level of having this kind of treasure weapon.

    Adding to the fact that Bai Ming had called Bai Yun over to whisper something in his ear, it was obvious that Bai Ming had given it to Bai Yun to use against Ye Xiao. It was just that Bai Yun was too arrogant and had been killed with a single attack of Ye Xiao.

    <o>,m "Bastard, I''ll kill you."</o>

    A furious voice came out from the smoke and dust. Following that, a figure quickly burst out from the smoke and flew towards Ye Xiao with a cold aura.

    Ye Xiao''s expression didn''t change. He calmly used the Spirit Devour Escape to dodge Bai Ming''s attack.

    After missing the hit, Bai Ming''s face became even gloomier as he was ready to attack Ye Xiao once again. He quickly attacked Ye Xiao with his palm.

    "Humph!" Feng Wuji let out a cold snort and jumped up, blocking in front of Ye Xiao. Feng Wuji waved his sleeve and a soft aura burst out. That seemingly soft sleeve instantly became as hard as refined iron, smashing against Bai Ming''s palm.

    BOOM!

    A dull sound rang out and everyone felt the space tremble. Immediately after, Bai Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards with a pale face.

    "Bai Ming, you have repeatedly tried to kill the candidate who has participated in thepetition of Nature''s Chakra. Do you really think that my City Lord''s Mansion is empty?" Feng Wuji said with a cold voice. His eyes shot out a light like lightning as he stared coldly at Bai Ming.

    Mo Li and Mu Yi''s expressions changed when they felt the powerful aura of Feng Wuji who was only half a step away from breaking through to the Martial King Realm.

 Chapter 361 Ch 361: End Of The Competition

    "Cough! Cough!" Bai Ming coughed dryly after hearing what Feng Wuji said. Fear also shed across his eyes, after all, he was no match for Feng Wuji in terms of strength. He knew that Feng Wuji was very strong but he did not expect him to be this strong. Just a casual attack was enough to make him spit out blood and send him flying.

    "Please forgive me City Lord." At this time, he had no choice but to lower his head. Although he did not believe Feng Wuji would kill him, but still, this City Lord''s thoughts were hard to predict. Feng Wuji might just kill him with one p.

    Within their Bai Family, the only person who could contend against City Lord Feng Wuji was the Old Ancestor, who had always been in seclusion.

    "City Lord, Elder Bai Ming was too angry. After all, several of their genius disciples were killed by Ye Xiao." Patriarch of other two great families, Mo Li and Mu Yi, who were at the side, also spoke up at this moment.

    However, these words were extremely ear-piercing to Bai Ming. Being spoken in his favour by the two enemy families was really not a good feeling. However, at this moment, he did not dare to say anything to Mo Li and Mu Yi.

    "Hmph." Feng Wuji snorted and returned to his seat.

    Only after Feng Wuji retracted his aura did Bai Ming stand up and return to his position at the Bai Family. With a wave of his palm, a gust of wind blew past, instantly dispersing the dust that filled the air, revealing the scene within.

    The tables and chairs of the Bai Family were all turned to powder. There were even many disciples lying on the ground and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. Only Hong Yu and a few others who were near Bai Ming were safe and sound. It was obvious how strong Feng Wuji''s attack was. It was no wonder that Bai Ming was so angry.

    "Hong Yu, are you sure you can beat Ye Xiao?" Bai Ming asked in a low voice.

    "Nope." Bai Hong Yu forced a smile and shook her head. She won the match against Mo Liang and now, it was her turn to fight Ye Xiao to win thepetition.

    If this question was asked in the beginning, her reply would have beenpletely opposite. But now, she was not even 10% confident in defeating Ye Xiao

    It was a littleughable that a dignified inner disciple of the Snow Cold Pce, a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, would actually feel fear when facing a youth whom she looked down at first.

    "Sigh!" Bai Ming let out a light sigh but his gaze was fiercely looking at Ye Xiao. It was all because of this little scoundrel''s appearance that caused their Bai Family to lose so many outstanding young disciples.

    "Next, the final round of thepetition is going to start. Bai Hong Yu against Ye Xiao. Bot of you, pleasee on the stage!"

    Wu Xiu''s indifferent voice sounded again. He was not affected by the previous situation at all.

    "Our Bai Family give up!"

    Bai Ming directly spoke up. There was no longer a need to continue. The strength that Ye Xiao had disyed caused him to carefully take each step forward. It was very difficult for the disciples of the Bai Family to win against Ye Xiao. Bai Ming did not dare take the risk now. If Hong Yu was killed, then it would be a great loss to the Bai Family.

    As for giving up earlier orter, what did that have to do with them? In any case, the Bai Family would definitely lose.

    "Bai Family forfeited, Ye Xiao won." Wu Xiu announced the result directly.

    "He forfeited?"

    "What are you doing, actually forfeiting? Your Bai Family is simply too shameless."

    "Bastard Bai Family, all of us are a bunch of trashes."

    There were constant curses on the scene, the ones scolding the most were naturally the ones who put their bets on the Bai Family. Some people bet everything they had.

    Of course, the biggest headache right now should be on the boss of the gambling house. This time, the winner was Ye Xiao and the odd of Ye Xiao winning thepetition was 1:50.<sub> </sub>

    Furthermore, there was someone who bet one million High Grade Spirit Stones. ording to the bet, he will have to now give fifty million High Grade Spirit Stones to the one who ced the bet on Ye Xiao. Even if the boss of the gambling house were to go bankrupt, he would not be able to take out that many spirit stones. Now, he really wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    Hearing the curses from the audience, Bai Ming''s face turned ugly. However, even if it was ugly, they had no choice but to admit defeat. They would never let the most genius disciple of their family die just for the sake of gaining some face.

    Compared to the future of the Bai family, gaining face was nothing in the eyes of Bai Ming.

    He only thought in his heart that he will wait until his Snow Cold Pce seed. In the future, he would make those people pay double the price of this humiliation.

    Who would have thought that a young man ofpletely unknown origin would suddenly emerge among so many enemies and kill several geniuses of the Bai Family, bing the final victor of thepetition?

    Wu Xiu again announced that this time, Ye Xiao, the representative of the City Lord Mansion in thispetition, won thepetition of Nature''s Chakra.

    When Wu Xiu''s voice rang out in the za, everyone fell into silence. Immediately after, cheers of pleasant surprise broke out.

    This result was out of everyone''s expectations. No one would have thought that normally strong Bai Family would be covered in dirt and grime by an unknown youth.

    In the end, in order to protect their family''s genius, they even directly forfeited. After today, Ye Xiao''s name would spread throughout the entire Blue Wind City. As for the Bai Family, they would be aughingstock.

    "City Lord, your eyes are as sharp as ever. This Ye Xiao is really something to be able to win thepetition. Furthermore, his battle experience is extremely rich." The middle-aged schr looked slightly surprised. Before the match, he had some doubts about Feng Wuji''s choice to let Ye Xiao participate in thepetition but now, it could be said that he waspletely convinced.

    Feng Wuji also smiled when he heard this. However, there were some ripples within his heart. Originally, he only had twenty percent confidence in Ye Xiao''s victory. After all, Bai Family''s Bai Hong Yu was an inner disciple of the Snow Cold Pce with great talent and was highly regarded by the Snow Cold Pce''s elders.

    However, he did not expect that the strength disyed by Ye Xiao would actually be this strong and that he would be able to take care of all the geniuses send by the Bai Family one by one.

    In the end, he believed that even if Bai Hong Yu made a move, she would not be able to do anything to Ye Xiao.

    Even if they could not win Ye Xiao over, they must not offend him. Feng Wuji had always maintained a lot of confidence in his insight.

    "Fortunately, I did not fail my mission." Ye Xiao jumped down from the stage and said to Feng Wuji with a smile.

    "This time, it should be me thanking you, Ye Xiao." Feng Wuji said with a smile.

    "Humph, let''s go." Bai Ming nced at Ye Xiao coldly then brought the Bai Family''s people and left the ce.

    As for Mo Li and Mu Yi, they exchanged a few simple words of greeting with Feng Wuji before leaving with their men.

    "City Lord, I wonder where the Nature''s Chakra is?" Ye Xiao said impatiently. He desperately needed the Yin and Yang energies from the Nature''s Chakra to reform his Small World.

    "Don''t worry, since I have already promised you, I will naturally not go back on my word." Feng Wuji looked at the extremely arrogant Ye Xiao and chuckled.

    "Follow me." Wu Xiu, who was the referee, walked over, bowed to Feng Wuji, and said.

    The middle-aged schr by Feng Wuji''s side looked at Wu Xiu and said in a low voice: "Senior Wu Xiu does not belong to any kind of force that''s why he was chosen by the three great families to protect the Nature''s Chakra. Otherwise, with the tyranny of the Bai Family, I am afraid that he would have long since imed the Nature''s Chakra as their own."

    Ye Xiao also nodded his head inwardly. With Wu Xiu, an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist here, even if it was Bai Family, they would not dare to im the Nature''s Chakra as their own.

 Chapter 362 Ch 362: Entering The Natures Chakra

    The City Lord''s Mansion group and Ye Xiao followed Wu Xiu as they passed through a few streets and arrived at a small alley, stopping outside arge bronze door.

    As they approached, Ye Xiao could clearly feel that the surrounding spirit energy of Heaven and Earth had be denser. It was mixed with a sense of peaceful yet extreme aura.

    "Yin and Yang Energy." Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly after feeling this power. Previously, when he got to know that Nature''s Chakra was filled with Yin and Yang energy, a crazy idea appeared in his mind, and now that he could clearly feel this energy, he made up his mind to follow that crazy idea and attempt to do something that no one in under the Heaven had done or even thought to do ever.

    "Go in, the Nature''s Chakra is inside." Wu Xiu remained expressionless as he said.

    "Little Zhidie, you go in with Ye Xiao." Feng Wuji called over Feng Zhidie, who had been following him.

    "Yes." Feng Zhidie nodded her head obediently. With happiness in her eyes, she too understood the benefits of entering the Nature''s Chakra.

    Feng Wuji looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, I''ll have to trouble you to help Zhidie after you enter the Nature''s Chakra. This is Nature''s Chakra after all, and the energy inside is extremely violent. Zhidie is still young, I am afraid she won''t be able to endure it."

    "Rest assured City Lord, I will take care of Miss Feng." Ye Xiao nodded his head and said.

    Yin Yang Energy was not something an ordinary person could endure. Although he had a very strong body and indestructible soul, if he was unable to endure the pain, the Yin Yang energy that he is going to absorb in his body would be chaotic, causing unimaginable consequences.

    "Daddy, why are you so worried about me? Don''t worry, nothing will happen and I will return safely!" Hearing that Feng Wuji actually let Ye Xiao take care of her, the little girl pouted in dissatisfaction.

    "Go in." Wu Xiu, who was beside him, had already opened the bronze door. Immediately, an abnormal surge of Spiritual Energy rushed out from within.

    Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie did not hesitate and immediately went inside. After the two of them entered the bronze door, the huge bronze door also shut automatically with a loud sound.

    Inside the bronze door, there was a slightly depressing feeling.

    The space here was terrifyingly silent. A faint purple light permeated the space and one could see traces of weak light shing within the light.

    "Let''s go inside and take a look." Ye Xiao held onto Feng Zhidie''s little hand and pulled her forward with him. With the help of the faint purple light, they slowly walked forward.

    "I am a bit scared." Feng Zhidie said with a trembling voice. After all, this ce was terrifyingly silent and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of their footsteps.

    "Don''t you usually have a lot of guts? you were also dissatisfied with me taking care of you here, what happened now?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Feng Zhidie, who was grabbing his shoulder with her small hand and asked with a mocking smile on his face. He was not exactly mocking her, he was just joking. Feng Zhidie had a face of indifference before she came in, but now, she was actually so scared. It really was funny.

    "I am still a little girl, of course, I''m scared." Feng Zhidie pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and replied.

    "Let''s go deeper in. This ce should only be the outer perimeter and the Nature''s Chakra should be further in." Ye Xiao patted Feng Zhidie''s head and said.

    "But I''m afraid." Feng Zhidie said in an aggrieved tone.

    "Don''t worry, I am here." Ye Xiao smiled and looked into the depths with anticipation.

    As Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie moved forward, the purple light gradually disappeared and was reced by a ck and white light. The energies of Yin and Yang also became denser.

    At this moment, what Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie stepped on was a smooth stone board. It was neat and tidy with walls on both sides which were engraved with ancient patterns that were unrecognizable to both Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie.

    As Ye Xiao walked forward, the distance between the two sides became further and further apart because of the space bing wider.<sub> </sub>

    After a while, Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie''s eyes focused slightly as they looked in front of them with astonishment.

    There was ake in front of them. Thiske was around a hundred meters long and eighty meters wide. Theke was divided into ck and white in colour. The ck and white bright gas converged in the air and intertwined with each other, forming the shape of the Yin Yang diagram.

    "How amazing."

    When Feng Zhidie saw this scene, her previous fear instantly disappeared. She let go of Ye Xiao''s arm and walked towards the Yin Yang Lake. As Feng Zhidie took a step forward, the ck and whiteke began to churn.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed and he hurriedly grabbed her, "Miss Feng, be careful."

    At the same time he grabbed Feng Zhidie, the Ying Yang diagram in the air began to spin and an extremely surging energy gushed out from theke. Immediately, a ck and white energy pir that was ten feet in size shot straight up. Under such a terrifying energy pir, the entire cave could not help but tremble. Ye Xiao''s expression also changed slightly as he hurriedly retreated with Feng Zhidie.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao protected Feng Zhidie as her feet slid on the ground for around ten meters before stopping. Feng Zhidie slowly stabilized her body.

    Ye Xiao looked at the messy space and could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. That huge amount of energy was too much. If it was not for him protecting Feng Zhidie, that little girl would have already died from the impact.

    However, due to the impact of the energy earlier, the Yin Yang Energies above the Nature''s Chakra scattered in every direction. Now, it would need Yin Yang Energy some time to gather again above the ck and whiteke.

    "Come, let''s go in." Ye Xiao said and under the little girl''s surprised voice, he jumped into theke.

    After jumping into the ck and whiteke which was filled with Yin and Yang Energy, Ye Xiao instantly felt an extremely dense amount of those two energies of Heaven and Earth rush into his body without his guidance. It was a pity that his Small World was not there because of which, instead of going straight into his Small World, these energies started strengthening his body.

    This ck and whiteke which was filled with Yin and Yang energy was also called the Nature''s Chakra by the people outside.

    "As expected of a Nature''s Chakra!" Ye Xiao could not help but lick his lips. The purity of the energy here far exceeded his expectations. If he could absorb it, how wonderful that would have been?

    Well, even if he could not absorb the Yin and Yang Energy, at least, he could devour them. But before that...

    Ye Xiao looked towards Feng Zhidie who was at the side. Unknowingly, this little girl had already entered into a state of cultivation and with her eyes closed, spirit energy seeped out from her body, protecting her surroundings.

    The spirit energy and threads of yin and yang energy from the Nature''s Chakra also slowly entered her body. Ye Xiao observed for a while. After he confirmed that there were no problems with her, he decided to start the n of Small World''s recreation.

    Ye Xiao took a long breath before letting it out. After that, immediately, a ferocious suction force slowly surged out from his body.

    As the suction force surged, the quiet Nature''s Chakra immediately became restless. Shocking amounts of Yin Yang Energy started to continuously drill into Ye Xiao''s body just like a waterfall.

    The dense energy entered Ye Xiao''s body and went straight towards his Small World. Obviously, this time, Ye Xiao guided the Yin and Yang energy towards his destroyed Small World.

    Yin and Yang, both of them stay in harmony but it doesn''t mean that this was they were tamed energy or something, no! Yin and Yang Energies were a kind of extremely destructive energy and if not controlled properly, they could even destroy a world!, and this world is not limited to just a Small World of someone.

    "Now is the time to take the first step!" Ye Xiao''s eyes revealed a hint of craziness as he prepared to follow the crazy idea that popped into his mind the moment he heard about the Yin Yang Energy.

    Ye Xiao wanted to not only recreate his Small World but create an entire universe just like the Universe in his mind.

 Chapter 363 Ch 363: Idea To Create The Solar System

    Ye Xiao had seen how Heavens and Heavenly Pearl came into being when he broke through to the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    He clearly saw the evolution of both Universes. He saw how they evolved from nothing but just a small white dot of light to the current Universe. He saw how Heavens gave birth to the Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen of nts.

    At first, Ye Xiao only wanted to recreate his Small World but the moment he heard about the Yin and Yang Energies, the idea of forming the Universe instead of a Small World popped up in his mind.

    Before, it was not possible but with the help of Yin and Yang Energies, there was at least a 30% chance to sessfully form a Universe instead of just a Small World.

    Although 30% was a really very low mark of probability, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, it was still worth taking the risk.

    Yin and Yang Energies were extreme energies. One of the two extreme energy represents Sun. Considering this point carefully, Ye Xiao nned to form a Sr System first which he saw in the process of evolution of the two Universes.

    He saw how those two white dots of light slowly evolved into a nt and then a sr system before evolving into a gxy and then they evolved into the Universes.

    Ye Xiao also decided to follow the same process. He nned to first shatter his already destroyed Small World into pieces before fusing his Soul Force and Spirit Energy together to make them rotate and evolve while using the Yang energy to evolve the core area of the Small World into the Sun before asking Little Yellow to bring life back to the newly created Sr System.

    Well, Ye Xiao was ready to take the risk so he did what he thought. He guided the Yin and Yang energy first to see if the Small World reacts because of these two energies or not.

    Just as he thought, there was no reaction from the small world. He had to first use the Soul Force and Spirit Energy together to cause the Small World to react.

    Ye Xiao came out of the Nature''s Chakra(ck and whiteke) without disturbing Feng Zhidie. He did not want to disturb Feng Zhidie who was in the state of cultivation, absorbing the Yin and Yang energies continuously from the Nature''s Chakra to increase her cultivation as well as strengthen her body.

    Aftering out from the Nature''s Chakra, Ye Xiao took out the corpses of tens of Immortal Lord Rank Immortal Beasts and started to devour them. Simultaneously, Ye Xiao used his Soul Force and directed it towards his Small World.

    Together with the devoured Spirit Energy, Ye Xiao used his Soul Force to forcefully smack at his Small World, causing his Small World to tremble violently. When Ye Xiao did this, he once again had the same feeling he felt when he used his Soul Force and Spirit Energy simultaneously for the first time.

    He had the feeling of cultivation.

    Yes, Ye Xiao once again had the feeling of cultivation the moment his Soul Force and Spirit Energye in contact with his Small World.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao''s Soul Force was no normal soul force but Ancient Divine Soul Force which had never been seen under the Heavens.

    Although Ye Xiao got back the feeling of cultivation, he still decided to shatter his Small World and he did so.

    "BOOM!"

    His world shattered into countless tiny pieces in an instant when thebination of Soul Force and Spirit Energy smacked into the Small World. Although thebination of these two energies brought him back the feeling of cultivation, it doesn''t mean that it could not cause destruction.

    If not controlled properly, thebination of these two energies can cause as much destruction as the Yin and Yang Energy.

    "Burp!"

    The moment his Small World shattered into pieces, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and the blood kept pouring out from the corner of his mouth.

    After a while, when the pain was lessened, Ye Xiao once again entered the Nature''s Chakra and started to devour the Yin and Yang Energies.

    Ye Xiao chose arge piece of his shattered Small World and started infusing the Yang Energy in it while spreading the Yin Energy to infuse with the rest of the pieces of the Small World.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao once again used the Soul Force and Spirit Energy simultaneously and started to fuse them in every shattered piece of the Small World with extreme caution.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to lose his focus in the slightest at this time because if he loses his focus even for a single second, the four types of energy he was currently using to try to form the Sr System will be imbnce and can cause a devastating damage instead of helping him create the Sr System.

    Ye Xiao had nned everything before and now, he was just following his n, using the four different types of energies at the same time with extreme caution. Soon, his hard work paid off as he saw the shattered pieces of the Small World started to slowly evolve while therge piece of the Small World which he chose as the core (sun) of the Sr System, started to emit out an extremely violent and fiery aura.

    An excited expression appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he saw all of this happening. Although he was excited, he still did not dare to lose focus. He kept performing the same process.

    Devouring the Yin and Yang Energy from the Nature''s Chakra, guiding the Yang Energy to therge piece of Small World which he chose to evolve as the Sun while guided the Yin Energy to the other pieces of his shattered Small World.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao made the perfect use of Soul Force and Spirit Energy. It was because of these two energies that the shattered pieces of his Small World showed the sign of evolution.

    But at this moment, Ye Xiao''s face suddenly stiffened as all the corpses of Immortal Beasts had been devoured by him and there was no Immortal Beast left to devour.

    Because of this, the supply of Spirit Energy was over and caused the newly evolving Sr System to show the sign of decay instead of evolution.

    "Damn it! What should I do now?" Ye Xiao became anxious. He didn''t expect that tens of Immortal Beasts whom he hunted down would be used up at this critical moment.

    Without the support of Spirit Energy, it was simply impossible for Ye Xiao to sessfully create the Sr System.

    Ye Xiao kept thinking about what he should do but he failed toe up with any idea. Now, there was only one choice left and that was to devour the spirit energy from the air surrounding him.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t have much time as without giving a second thought, Ye Xiao started to devour the spirit energy from the air.

    In this space, there was not much spirit energy. Yin and Yang Energy were abundant herepare to the Spirit Energy.

    Helpless, Ye Xiao decided to give up on some pieces of his shattered small world which were in the process of evolution. Because of the low amount of Spirit Energy in the surroundings, Ye Xiao had to give up on these pieces and continue to evolve the piece he chose as the core (Sun) and other tens of pieces of the Small World.

    Everything returned to normal again. Those pieces of his small world were growing continuously along with the core of the Sr System that had already started to show the sign of a Sun.

    Ye Xiao was feeling troubled as the surroundings spirit energy was consuming too fast and it would not be long before there would be no Spirit Energy left in his surrounding.

    "What should I do?" Ye Xiao again started to think but to no avail. He could not think of a single solution no matter how hard he tried.

    At this moment, as if the Fire Soul within his body sensed something, it dived towards the Sun which was currently in the process of evolution and was about to be the true sun.

    "What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao could not understand what was going on? He also failed to understand why the Fire Soul was attracted to the Sun which was not even the True Sun at the moment.

    Well, he could not do anything anyway.

    He was already finding it extremely hard controlling four different types of energies at the same time. So, he could not spare a part of his attention to the Fire Soul now which had already entered the Sun.

    Ye Xiao was currently already troubled over the current situation. No matter what, he had to think of an idea to solve the problem with the Spirit Energy.

 Chapter 364 Ch 364: Timely Help From The Universe

    The four different types of energies were doing their jobs as Ye Xiao''s focus was fully on them.

    Some of the small pieces of his shattered world had already evolved to the size nearing his previous Small World. The biggest star in the Sr System was still the sun as it has already evolved to the size of Ye Xiao''s previous Small and was still evolving.

    The spirit energy from the surroundings was about to run out but still, Ye Xiao failed to think of an idea. If he chose to go out of the Nature''s Chakra to devour the Spirit Energy, he will lose the Yin and Yang Energies but if he didn''t do so, the evolving worlds inside the Sr System will stop evolving and start to crumble, after all, they had yet topletely evolve.

    If Ye Xiao wanted to create the Sr System sessfully, he needed all four types of energies and if hecks even one of them, he will never be able to create the Sr System no matter how hard he tried.

    Ye Xiao could feel that the mostcking energy among the four energies was the Spirit Energy. It was not in terms of quantity. Quantity was the main problem but the quality was also important. Ye Xiao could feel that even though the Spirit Energy he was devouring was much denser than what he felt in the Outer Sect of the Dragon Immortal Sect, but its quality was stillckingpared to the other three energies.

    Yin and Yang Energies were called extreme energies not just for the show. Their destructive power was incredible and this destructive poweres from their quality. The significance of the thinnest Yin and Yang Energy was much higher than the dense Spirit Energy he felt in the Upper Realm after he opened his eyes for the first time here.

    As for his Soul Force, there was no need to say anything about it. There is no one under the Heavens whose Soul Force can match Ye Xiao''s Soul Force in terms of both quality and quantity. After all, he had no normal soul but the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul and because of this, his Soul Force was also now called Ancient Emperor Divine Soul Force.

    The only energycking in terms of quality was the Spirit Energy. Let alone equal, its quality was so low that caused the evolution of worlds to slow down to the extreme.

    Well, Ye Xiao was already troubled over the matter of how to devour more spirit energy after emptying out the surroundings spirit energy, so he could not dwell over the matter of its quality. It would be already enough as long as there was spirit energy for him to devour until the creation of the Sr System.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Xiao cursed out loud the moment he felt that he had already emptied out the surroundings spirit energy. He can not even leave the Nature''s Chakra because if he did so, he could not continue to devour the Yin and Yang Energies.

    "What should I do, what should I do? Damn it, damn it!" Ye Xiao became extremely anxious. There was no solution to this problem. It was already very hard for Ye Xiao trying to create the Sr System.

    There was only a 30% chance of him being sessful not just for any reason. The difficulty was really very high.

    Let alone creating a Sr System, Ye Xiao believed that there was no one who had even thought of creating two Small Worlds instead of one. The way of thinking of everyone under the Heavens was the same. They had only one dantian and could only evolve it onto the Small World.

    Even if one wants to create two worlds, they would never find a way because of having only one dantian. What is more, they were not crazy enough to try to destroy their Small World before creating many more Small Worlds.

    First, they did not even know how to reform the Small World after its destruction. Ye Xiao was the only anomaly.

    Second, they were not like Ye Xiao who had seen theplete process of the evolution of the Universe.

    It can be said that under the Heaven and Earth, Ye Xiao was the only person who even thought of creating a Universe. Although currently, Ye Xiao was only trying to creating the Sr System, there was no doubt that after his sess, he will continue to let the Sr System evolve and evolve until it finally evolves to being a Gxy and then he will do the same with gxy until it evolves into the Universe.

    This Universe will be his own Universe, not the Universe that was in his mind or the Heavens.

    At that time, he will be the creator of the Universe and the sole ruler where only his order would be the royal edict and no one could interfere in his decision.<sub> </sub>

    Although there was already a Universe in his mind and Ye Xiao was its inheritor, Ye Xiao knew that he could neverpletely control this Universe because the Universe in his mind already had its free will and spirit. How can an existence like that be willing to acknowledge Ye Xiao as its master and giveplete control of the Universe to him?

    It was simply impossible.

    Although this was all Ye Xiao''s own guess, Ye Xiao believes that this guess of his is the closest to the truth.

    Seeing the process of the creation and evolution of two universes was extremely beneficial for Ye Xiao''s n of creating his own Universe. At least he knew what he has to do.

    In the end, his Universe will be under his control unlike the Universe in his mind where he had no control (at least for now).

    Creating aplete Universe was a very long process. Ye Xiao had seen that even the natural evolution of the Heavens and the Heavenly Pearl into the Universes took a very very long time, more than hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, Ye Xiao was not sure. But one thing he was sure of was that the Universe he wants to create will also take an extremely long time. He will not be able to evolve his Sr System into a Universe in the near future but far in the future.

    For now, Ye Xiao only wanted to create a Sr System but creating the Sr System alone was so difficult, difficult to the point where he has already run out of Spirit Energy and he didn''t know what to do next.

    Ye Xiao closed his eyes as he didn''t want to see the evolving Sr System crumble into nothing.

    But at this moment, Ye Xiao felt a fluctuation of energy from the Universe in his mind, and not long after, streams after streams of extremely pure liquified energy entering the Sr System without him needing to guide, and slowly rece the job of Spirit Energy.

    This energy was so pure that its quality was notcking in the slightestpare to the Yin and Yang Energy. Maybe, Its quality was purer than the Yin and Yang Energy.

    Ye Xiao was left dumbfounded as he never thought that in the end, the one helping him would be the Universe in his mind. The streams of energy that it was sending were actually the True Essence Ye Xiao felt and saw at the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Anyways, it was a timely help. Ye Xiao needed this the most. Ye Xiao knew that the True Essence was the most purer version of the Spirit Energy that also exists in the air of the world.

    It can not be found on the Lower Realm and the Upper Realm because both can not endure the heavyweight of the True Essence. Ye Xiao had already found from the memories of the three ancient gods that True Essence can be found only at some special ces on the Upper Realm.

    There was no existence of the True Essence in the Lower Realm.

    Ye Xiao had seen when the Heavens evolved into the Universe, there was only True Essence everywhere. There was no existence such as the Spirit Energy. Ye Xiao didn''t know what happened that caused the True Essence to almost disappear from the surface of the Lower and Upper Realms of the Heavens.

    No matter what, that reason must be very terrifying which could cause the disappearance of the True Essence and appearance of the Spirit Energy.

    Ye Xiao even felt that that reason might be rted to the Heavenly Pearl in some ways which was now the Universe inside his mind.

    No matter what the reason, it was not something Ye Xiao should be concern about. At least, not for now!

    Now that the problem of the Spirit Energy was solved, Ye Xiao fully focused on controlling the other three energies well. There was no need for him to control the True Essence as it was being controlled by the Universe in his mind and was perfectly doing its job.

 Chapter 365 Ch 365: Completion Of Creation Of The Solar System

    The process of evolution speed up because of the True Essence. The quality of the True Essence had far surpassed the quality of Yin and Yang Energies. Its quality was only lower than his Soul Force.

    What was more, Ye Xiao didn''t need to control the True Essence. True Essence kept merging with each and every world he was evolving along with his Soul Force and Yin Energy.

    The Sun was the only start where Yang Energy went to amalgamate.

    Ye Xiao didn''t choose to evolve those shattered pieces of his Small World whom he gave up on at the beginning due to scrimpy Spirit Energy even after he was getting the continuous supply of True Energy from the Universe in his mind because, first, if he starts to let even those pieces of the shattered world evolve into a Small World, they will not only require more time, they''ll also require more Yin and Yang Energies and Ye Xiao doubt that the current amount of Yin and Yang Energy in the Nature''s Chakra was not enough for him to add more worlds in his to be Sr System.

    Well, Ye Xiao was right as the Yin and Yang Energy was deleting too fast from the Nature''s Chakra.

    The ck and white colour of theke had also started to be thin and it would not be long before those colour will disappear, leaving behind only colourless water of the Lake.

    At least, all the worlds were evolving and some of them had even reached the size of Ye Xiao''s destroyed Small World before it was destroyed.

    The Sun was the biggest star avable in the Sr System. This Sun was like the real sun in the sky. It was now already nearly a perfect sphere of hot sma and was emitting hot lights that made it difficult for anyone to directly look at it. Of course, Ye Xiao was out of the boundary of this concept. This Sun was a part of his Sr System and also a part of his source of energy. He could directly look at it and even investigate the core of the Sun with the naked eye and nothing will happen to him.

    During all of these processes, time was passing really fast and now today was the tenth day since Ye Xiao entered the Nature''s Chakra with Feng Zhidie.

    Today was also the day when all the worldspleted their evolution. The ck and white colour of theke had also thinned out to the point where it was almost invisible.

    But the main step was still left for Ye Xiao to take. Just like what Ye Xiao had seen during the process of evolution of the two Universes, he controlled all four types of energies and put all his might to make all thes revolve around the sun.

    This Sr System was his and he could do whatever he wanted. To hear, this sentence seems nothing much but in reality, just to make the worlds revolve around the sun, Ye Xiao wasted more than four hours.

    It also proved that even though the Sr System belonged to Ye Xiao and was his source of energy now, it doesn''t mean that he could control each and every single thing of the Sr System with nothing but by just a thought.

    At first, Ye Xiao was disappointed but at that time, he received a piece of information from the Universe in his mind that he was still too weak to control the Sr System with just a thought. It told him that Ye Xiao still has a long way to go.

    Well, at least, Ye Xiao sessfully created the Sr System and there was no need for him to worry about his Small World which was now a Sr System to be destroyed again. After all, instead of just one small world, Ye Xiao''s Sr System had tens of Small Worlds.

    Even if one of them were to be destroyed, it''ll not affect him.

    The moment thes started to revolve around the sun, his body zed and emitted out a brilliant light. If anyone were to see him at this moment, they could easily see the bones and meridians in his body.

    "Buzz!"

    Ye Xiao''s body trembled and soon after, a majestic force burst out from his body. Immediately after, the surroundings started to emit primordial light which was enveloped by resplendent starlight.

    The moment this happened, waves of energy surged forth, forming pirs of energy that were half a meter thick and shot out directly in the sky, tearing apart the void and continue to shot forth to infinity!

    The sky rumbled and suddenly turned dark as a huge giant eye opened its eyelid, revealing its demonic red eye as it looked down towards Ye Xiao but before it could even see him, another stream of energy came out from the Universe and formed an invisible barrier around Ye Xiao, making him safe from the devilish sight of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    Not being able to find what it came for, the Eye of Heavenly Dao kept looking at the Nature''s Chakra for a while before closing its eyelid, disappearing in the dark sky.<sub> </sub>

    After its disappearance, the Sky returned to normal.

    Ye Xiao had no idea what just happed as his entire concentration was in his Sr System. He did felt a veryfortable feeling for a while before that feeling subside. Ye Xiao only thought that the feeling he felt was maybe because of creating the Sr System.

    Well, at least, he was half right!

    Ye Xiao achieved something that no one would have even think of even in their dreams.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know but even Little Yellow, the spirit of three dragons as well as the spirit of the Universe in his mind were shocked beyond belief when they saw Ye Xiao shattering his small world, trying to create a Sr System.

    They first thought Ye Xiao was just wasting his time as it was simply impossible to do something like this. They were shocked after seeing Ye Xiao''s guts and boldness but when they saw the process of creation of the Sr System going smoothly, they finally believed that Ye Xiao''s decision was correct.

    Only because of this, after the request from the three ancestral dragons and Little Yellow, the Universe in his mind sent the streams after streams of True Essence and helped Ye Xiao creating a miracle.

    Ye Xiao was not only sessful in creating the Sr System, but he also recovered his cultivation and even advanced a step further, reaching the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Ye Xiao stopped devouring the leftover Yin and Yang Energy as Feng Zhidie was still inside theke and was absorbing those Yin Yang Energies slowly. She was also still in the state of cultivation.

    Ye Xiao also noticed that Feng Zhidie''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds.

    At first, when Ye Xiao met her, he saw that Feng Zhidie was at the Fifth Level of the Mortal Realm which was equal to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    But after continuously absorbing two types of extreme energies, her cultivation has already reached the Peak of the Sixth Level and was about to again breakthrough into the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm which was equal to the Martial Saint Realm.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked. After all, Feng Zhidie was no more than 12 or 13 years old child.

    With the leftover Yin Yang Energies of the Nature''s Chakra, Ye Xiao believed that Feng Zhidie would be able to break through to the Seventh Stage of the Mortal Realm very soon.

    After looking at Feng Zhidie for a while, Ye Xiao returned his concentration on his Sr System. The Sun was in the middle while tens of worlds were revolving around it in orbit.

    Now, there was one thing to do. Ye Xiao doesn''t want to left the worlds like they were now, so he sent his thought inside the Universe in his mind, directly to Little Yellow and made a request.

    Little Yellow didn''t refuse him as she suddenly disappeared from the Universe in his mind and appeared above the Sun of his Sr System.

    Suddenly, an overwhelming life force burst out from her body and started to spread towards each and every evolved world, including the Sun.

    [Author''s Note:- Although the three Ancestral Dragons had already be one with Ye Xiao, it doesn''t mean they were a goner. No, their spirit(in one sense, consciousness) was still there. Ye Xiao also knows about it. It is just that after bing one with him, no dragons bothered to talk with Ye Xiao and this will continue to happen with other dragons as well. There is no need to be confused.

    Also. Ye Xiao doesn''t know the concept of ''orbit''. He just did what he saw in the process of evolution of the two Universes!]

    [PS: I don''t know why, but I feel like something is stillcking during the creation of the Sr System so I requests you, my readers, to give some suggestion if you have to make this creation perfect.]

 Chapter 366 Ch 366: The Sun Fire Soul

    Not rejecting Ye Xiao''s request, Little Yellow appeared above the Sun of his Sr System.

    Suddenly, an overwhelming life force burst out from her body and started to spread towards each and every evolved world, including the Sun.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao saw the same thing happening what he saw when dantian evolved into the Small World and when the Heavens gave birth to Little Yellow.

    Many kinds of nts, be it small or big, thick or thin, every kind of nts started to slowly grow out from the ground of the tens of worlds and started to grow rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, Little Yellow returned to the Universe in his mind without saying anything to the dumbstruck Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was really dumbfounded seeing how Little Yellow only used a mere breath of time to make every world inside the Sr System just like his previous Small World.

    Ye Xiao thanked Little Yellow and in reply, she only chuckled and made him call her Queen a few times. Ye Xiao didn''t mind calling her Queen this time.

    "Shua!"

    "Ahh!"

    Suddenly, a ray of bright orange light shot out from the Sun and merged with Ye Xiao''s body, causing Ye Xiao to let out a groan filled with pain. This was really overwhelming as Ye Xiao felt his body was going to burn into ashes. It was fortunate that the pain subsided with the speed it came.

    Ye Xiao knew what happened just now. It was his Fire Soul that returned to his body after full nine days, During those nine days, it stayed inside the Sun, and now, it seemed to have also evolved along with the Sun.

    His Fire Soul was purple in colour before it went to stay in the Sun but after its return, its colour changed from Purple to Orange. Ye Xiao already had the memories of the Ancient Pill God so it didn''t take him long to know that his Fire Soul has now evolved into an extremely rare type of Fire Soul that was ranked in the top ten of the ranking list of Fire Souls.

    His Fire Soul was called The Sun Fire Soul!

    The previously introduced Fire Souls of four grades; Yellow, Profound, Earth, and Sky corresponding to the colours Red, Blue, Purple, and Golden were the most popr Fire Souls. Even in the Upper Realm, there were the majority of people with Earth and Sky Fire Souls.

    But, other than these four types, there were some other Fire Souls out there and they were known as Rare Fire Souls. Ye Xiao''s newly evolved Sun Fire Soul was ranked fifth among the Rare Fire Souls.

    There was a list of Rare Fire Souls in the Upper Realm which has the record of the top hundred Rare Fire Souls.

    Ye Xiao was already ted when he was able to sessfully create the Sr System, and now when his Purple Fire Soul directly evolved into the Sun Fire Soul, he was thrilled.

    "Umm!"

    Suddenly, a soft voice that seemed to be subconsciouslye out of a girl''s mouth sounded, making Ye Xiao look in the direction of the voice.

    "Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm?" Ye Xiao nced at Feng Zhidie and raised his eyebrows. Ye Xiao was too concentrated on his Sr System and Sun Fire Soul to the point where he didn''t even feel Feng Zhidie breaking through to the Next Level of the Mortal Realm. Now that he looked at it, he realized that Feng Zhidie had already reached the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm at some unknown time.

    A twelve to thirteen years old girl who is at the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm, if word of this spread, it would definitely shock many people. This was even more powerful than the geniuses of therge sects even in the Upper Realm. Although it was due to the effects of the Yin and Yang Energy, it was also rted to Feng Zhidie''s innate talent. Otherwise, she would not have been able to reach the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm so easily.

    "Hehe, I am very strong now. If anyone in Blue Wind City dares to bully you in the future, tell me, I''ll beat their teeth all over the ground for you." Feng Zhidie waved her fist and said with a smile.

    "Hur hur!" Ye Xiao rubbed Feng Zhidie''s head and said, "Let''s go. The Nature''s Chakra''s energy has already beenpletely absorbed. It is time for us to leave as well."

    "Yes." Feng Zhidie nodded and followed behind Ye Xiao towards the exit.

    Outside the bronze door, dozens of figures stood. They were the City Lord, Feng Wuji''s group, and the Early Stage Martial Emperor Realm elder named Wu Xiu.<sub> </sub>

    "My lord, Miss and Ye Xiao have already been inside for so long. Why haven''t theye out yet?" Behind Feng Wuji, the middle-aged schr slightly frowned as he took a step forward and whispered.

    "The Yin and Yang Energy in the Nature''s Chakra is dense. What is more, it is not that easy to absorb and refine the Yin and Yang Energy, it will naturally take some time to absorb and refine. Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger inside." Feng Wuji said casually.

    "They are out." Just as Feng Wuji finished speaking, Wu Xiu, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His hands formed a seal and instantly, a rune flew into the bronze door. The bronze door also slowly opened.

    The bronze door opened and two figures jumped out. They were Ye Xiao and Feng Zhidie.

    "Father, look, I am already at the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm." Just after getting out, Feng Zhidie held Feng Wuji''s hand and said excitedly.

    "Alright, alright, my darling daughter is the best." Feng Zhidie being able to break through to the Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm exceeded his expectations.

    "Little Friend Ye Xiao, I wonder what your level of cultivation is now?" Feng Wuji turned to look at Ye Xiao and tried to see Ye Xiao''s cultivation but just like before, he was unable to see Ye Xiao''s cultivation base.

    Before this, he never asked Ye Xiao about his cultivation level but now, he could not suppress his curiosity and ask.

    "I still have to thank Sir City Lord for this. Borrowing the power of the Nature''s Chakra, I broke through to the Immortal Lord Realm." Ye Xiao said with a smile while releasing the aura of a martial artist at the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "What? Just broke through to the Immortal Lord Realm?"

    It was not only City Lord of the Blue Wind City, Feng Wuji but all the people present including Wu Xiu was shocked when they heard him. They could not believe what Ye Xiao just told them but from the aura that Ye Xiao just exposed to them, they knew what Ye Xiao was telling was the truth.

    A thought also appeared in their mind that Ye Xiao was suppressing his cultivation and did not want to expose his cultivation level to them, but then again, why would Ye Xiao do that? There was no need for Ye Xiao to do something like this.

    Ye Xiao and every member of the Blue Wind City were unrted to each other. There was no reason for Ye Xiao to lie to them.

    It also means that what Ye Xiao said was the truth. He really just advanced to the Immortal Lord Realm.

    What does that mean?

    It means that Ye Xiao killed many Early and Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artists with the cultivation base at or below the Late Stage of Immortal Lord Realm.

    How unfathomable his strength needed to be to do something like this?

    Just thinking about it gave everyone a shiver. It was fortunate that there was no enmity between them and Ye Xiao otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    "Hehe, congrattions Little Friend Ye Xiao on sessfully advancing to the Immortal Lord Realm." Feng Wuji suppressed his overwhelming emotions with great difficulty and congratted Ye Xiao with a smile.

    "I was just lucky. If it wasn''t for the good fortune that the City Lord gave me, it would have been extremely difficult for me to breakthrough." What Ye Xiao said was not false. If not for the Nature''s Chakra, it would have been impossible for him to break through to the Immortal Lord Realm. Not only that, but it would also have been impossible for him to sessfully create the Sr System instead of just reforming the Small World!

    Therefore, this time, Feng Wuji had indeed given him a great fortune, a fortune that gave Ye Xiao unimaginable benefits.

    Hearing this, Feng Wuji smiled forcefully and said, "It is just what we had agreed on. You helped by winning thepetition and I kept my promise of letting you enter the Nature''s Chakra."

    As he finished speaking, he extended his hand to the middle-aged schr behind him. The middle-aged schr also smiled and handed over a ring to Ye Xiao and said, "There are 500,000 High Grade Spirit Stones inside."

 Chapter 367 Ch 367: Visiting The Universe In Mind

    "500,000 High-Grade Spirit Stones?" Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard this. He was not stunned because they were giving him High-Grade Immortal Stones, he was stunned because of the amount. in his eyes, this amount was really too little.

    Now that he has sessfully created the Sr System, he regained the right to enter the Universe in his mind. He can mine as much as he wants after entering there. What is more, there were millions of these High-Grade Spirit Stones inside his spatial ring.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s stunned expression, Feng Wuji and others thought that he was stunned because the amount they were giving to Ye Xiao was too much of an amount for a young man like Ye Xiao.

    "I made a wager that you will win thepetition. After you won, I received 50 million High-Grade Spirit Stones. I''m giving you 500,000 High-Grade Spirit Stones so Little Friend Ye Xiao doesn''t have to refuse." Feng Wuji said with a wide smile on his face.

    "Thank you very much." Ye Xiao said expressionlessly and took the spatial ring. But in his heart, he was cursing Feng Wuji, saying, "What a stingy man. Even after winning 50 million High-Grade Spirit Stones, he is only giving me 500,000 of them. Well, it is not like I care, I have an entire mine!"

    After going through a fiercepetition that almost caused a huge battle, the entire Blue Wind City seemed to have be a lot quieter.

    Ye Xiao did not leave the Blue Wind City in a hurry but instead decided to stay within the City Lord''s Mansion for a few more days. He wanted toplete some unfinished business that got stuck because of the destruction of his Small World.

    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed and during these five days, the entire Blue Wind City was extremely peaceful. When the sixth day arrived, the entire Blue Wind City had also suddenly be fiery hot.

    Even the City Lord''s Mansion had be somewhat abnormal.

    Early in the morning, Feng Zhidie, who was wearing gorgeous clothes, ran to Ye Xiao''s room and knocked on his door.

    "Little Zhidie, what are you doing here so early?" Ye Xiao opened the door and said helplessly. Ever since his trip to Nature''s Chakra ended, Feng Zhidie would run over to him whenever she had time. If it was a man, Ye Xiao would have already sent him flying with a p but this was a cute little girl, Feng Zhidie. He could not bring himself to even scold her, let alone sending her flying with a p.

    "It''s still early? Big brother, what time is it now? Are you still sleeping? What azy pig." Feng Zhidie looked at Ye Xiao in dissatisfaction.

    Sleep? I was clearly doing something very important, ok? During the day, I had to y with you. Only at night would I have the time to focus on myself.

    Of course, Ye Xiao could only mutter all of this in his heart. He didn''t say it out loud as he did not want to break the pure heart of this little girl.

    "Ye Xiao, today is the day of the Auction House''s auction. The Mayor specifically told us toe and invite you." Behind Feng Zhidie, the beautiful woman Su Xuan walked over and said with a smile.

    Her eyes were soft and kind. All this while, she had always taken care of Feng Zhidie as her own daughter.

    "That''s right, that''s right. This is a big day of Blue Wind City and there are always quite a few interesting things every time." Feng Zhidie also nodded excitedly.

    "Fun��" Ye Xiao was a little speechless. All these days of his stay in the City Lord''s Mansion, he gathered a lot of information not only about the Blue Wind City but also about this Immortal Star World.

    Ye Xiao knew that this Auction House was the property of one of the Four Great Families, the Long Family. This auction house was called the Shining Golden Auction house and it was also called the number one auction house of the state even though it was established inside a small city like the Blue Wind City.

    All of this is mainly due to the extremely good rtionship of the Long Family with the City Lord Mansion. City Lord Feng Wuji was a duke of the Royal Family of the Golden Kingdom after all. With his support, the Shining Golden Auction House became the number one auction house of the state.<sub> </sub>

    Although the Shining Golden Auction House had the support of City Lord Feng Wuji, it doesn''t mean he could get anything he wants from the auction house for free. No! If he wants some item, he had to bid it andpete with others.

    This was also one of the reasons why this auction house was very famous and called the number one auction house of the state.

    Ye Xiao was not interested in the auction. From his point of view, it was simply a waste of time. So, ignoring the expectant eyes of Feng Zhidie, he looked at Su Xuan and said, "I am sorry but I can not go. I am not interested!"

    Listening to Ye Xiao''s rejection, the smile on Feng Zhidie''s face disappeared and was reced with an expression of disbelief. She was about to say something but was stopped by Su Xuan who nodded her head at Ye Xiao and replied, "I''ll inform City Lord about that so that he doesn''t have to wait for long!"

    "Please do that!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and closed the door again.

    In these five days, although Ye Xiao only got time in the night because of Feng Zhidie, he still discovered many new things.

    First of all, he entered the Universe in his mind and was shocked to the extreme after seeing that the wholend which he saw in the Heavenly Pearl had actually be a floating ind that was floating in space.

    There were four directions and Ye Xiao could visit and see everything in the three directions, leaving one direction which was covered with ck fog which always gave off Ye Xiao a terrifying aura, making him dare not to go in that direction.

    But now, that ck fog was nowhere to be seen. Ye Xiao visited the ce where once the ck fog ruled over and was shocked to see that thend he was standing was actually floating in space and for some reason, he could see each and every, sr system, and gxy from here.

    He just needs to focus and the focused, sr system, or the gxy will appear in front of him. Although it looks that it was in front of him but in reality, that, sr system, or the gxy were still in their fixed space.

    It was just that Ye Xiao got the ability to see anything he focused on in this Universe by standing or sitting at the ce where once ck fog was.

    From there, he could see the entire Universe, making him forget about the purpose he entered this Universe for.

    Only, now did Ye Xiao understand why he always felt terrified whenever he wanted toe near the ck fog. It was because there was nothing here and if he would have taken another step forward inside the ck fog after arriving here, he would have fallen down and started floating in the silent space where there was nothing far far away.

    At first, Ye Xiao wanted to go and cultivate the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but after seeing the entire Universe from here, he started to spend his time looking at thes afters, sr systems, and gxies. He did that just to get some new ideas about the evolution of his Sr System.

    Well, his time spent here was not wasted as he got many new ideas also got to know many things that were absent in his Sr System. Such as, he noticed that there were not onlys revolving around the Sun but there were also moons revolving around not every but still quite a fews.

    He also noticed many meteorites floating aimlessly in space.

    Well, he discovered quite a few thingscking in his Sr System and decided to perfect his Sr System. He wanted to perfect the Sr System but it doesn''t mean he will do that immediately, Ye Xiao decided to take it slow, one step at a time. There was no need to hurry!

    Other than his decision of making his Sr System perfect, he also went to look at the newly opened cave and found the mine of Low-Grade Immortal Stones. It was just like what he had guessed after knowing the existence of the Immortal Stones. He also already guessed that the next two mines should be Middle-Grade Immortal Stones and High-Grade Immortal Stones!

 Chapter 368 Ch 368: Ruin

    _Inside The Auction House_

    "Is the news that Master Yan told me rted to the ruin true?" A middle-aged man stood up and said excitedly.

    "That''s right. ording to the expert who came back from the ruin, the ruin is within the Sunfire Mountain Range which is only a hundred miles away from here." The man called Master Yan who was standing on the stage in front of everyone opened his mouth and said.

    Master Yan''s expression also became serious as he continues to say, "However, the relic has been set up with restrictions, so it''s not easy to enter. The reason our auction house''s expert was able to enter inside was entirely due to luck. Although he managed to sessfullye out in the end, he received extremely heavy injuries and his life is still in danger."

    "So, Master Yan wants tobine the power of many Blue Wind City''s families to open up the restrictions of that ancient remains?" Inside the Mu Family''s box, the Patriarch of Mu Family walked up and said with a serious expression.

    "That''s right." Master Yan didn''t decline and nodded his head. With a serious expression, he said, "ording to the search done by the Shining Golden Auction House, if we want to open the restrictions, we will need the cooperation of at least three Immortal King Realm experts to break it."

    "Hiss��"

    Hearing this everyone was shocked. In the entire Blue Wind City, there was not a single Martial King Realm martial artist. No wonder the Shining Golden Auction House said it needed all the experts of the Blue Wind City to join hands in order to break the restrictions ced at the ruin.

    "Are you sure, Master Yan?"

    "It is indeed hard to imagine. However, this matter should be true. I hope that everyone will unite together here and break the seal. That''s the key to enter the ruin." Master Yan replied.

    It turns out that the true purpose of this auction was to gather as many martial artists as possible just to break the restriction ced on the ruin. The auction house did auction quite a few treasures butpare to the news of the ruin, those treasures were nothing.

    The matter of the ruin was talked about after the end of the auction. With everyone''s agreement, the auction officially ended and everyone ran towards their homes to prepare to go to the ruin. They needed to go back quickly and properly n things out. If they could grab the initiative when they entered the ruin, they might be able to get the owner''s inheritance.

    After the crowd left, countless eagles flew up into the sky above the Blue Wind City, flying in all directions. It was likely that there would be many forces participating in breaking the restriction to enter the ruin.

    After returning from the auction house, Feng Wuji called Ye Xiao and told him everything about the ruin.

    "Ye Xiao, if you are interested, you can go take a look at that ruin as well. If your luck is good, you might even be able to obtain the inheritance of the owner of that ruin." Feng Wuji said with a smile.

    "That ruin will definitely attract the attention of countless people. Perhaps even those big sects wille as well. Anyways, I will definitely give it a try!"

    Hearing Feng Wuji''s words, Ye Xiao also nodded his head and agreed to go to the ruin. As for the matter of obtaining the inheritance of the owner of ruin, Ye Xiao was not interested at all.

    With his Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and the abilities of the Nine Ancestral Dragons, there was simply no need for him to obtain any kind of inheritance. He agreed to go there simply for one reason, that is to obtain some kind of treasure to increase his cultivation base.

    "Let''s go and have a good rest today. We will go take a look at the Sunfire Mountain Range tomorrow. Since the other families have already begun to move, our City Lord''s Mansion naturally cannot be left behind." Feng Wuji smiled faintly with a deep look in his eyes, making it unclear what he was thinking.

    .....

    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone onto the ground, the entire Blue Wind City had also instantly boiled up. Countless martial artists roared and rushed out of the city gate, heading towards the back of the Blue Wind City. That was the Sunfire Mountain Range. After all, the ruin was also within that mountain range.

    Dozens of people also came out from the three great families. The weakest of these people was at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while the stronger had already reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    However, not everyone moved this time. They also needed to keep guards to protect the family, otherwise, what would they do even if they obtained the inheritance from the ruins. Without the family, what use would there be for these inheritances?<sub> </sub>

    Blue Wind City, City Lord''s Mansion, there were more than a dozen people gathered here. Even though they were only standing there quietly, they could still feel fighting spirit radiating from each other''s bodies.

    "Dongfang Shang, this time, you will lead the team into the ruins. Ye Xiao is young and inexperienced. You must take good care of him." Feng Wuji said to the middle-aged schr.

    The middle-aged schr nodded seriously: "Rest assured lord, I will take good care of Young Master Ye Xiao."

    "Brother Ye Xiao, be careful." Feng Zhidie walked to Ye Xiao''s side and asked in concern.

    "Don''t worry."

    Ye Xiao smiled and then walked to Dongfang Shang''s side. He didn''t say anything when Feng Wuji told Dongfang Shang to protect him. He just kept smiling.

    "Oh yeah, if you find anything good in the relic, remember to bring it back to me." Feng Zhidie said slyly.

    Ye Xiaoughed. That was probably what Feng Zhidie wanted to say the most. After being together for so many days, he knew that other than being afraid of roaches and the dark, Feng Zhidie was also a person who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth.

    If it wasn''t for the danger this time, in addition to Feng Wuji and Su Xuan''s strong opposition, this little girl would definitely have pestered Ye Xiao to bring her there.

    p "Got it, I will definitely bring you a big bag of good stuff." Ye Xiao smiled and mounted his horse. He turned to Dongfang Shang and said, "Mr. Dongfang, let''s go."</anda>

    In this period of time, he had gained some understanding of this middle-aged schr who was following beside Feng Wuji. His thin and weak appearance, in reality, only meant to fool others. He was actually quite strong and other than those strong practitioners at the Half-Step Immortal King Realm or above, there were very few people who could be his match.

    Most importantly, Dongfang Shang was extremely intelligent. If he wanted to y someone to death, the other party would not even realize it. He was definitely a dangerous person.

    "Let''s go."

    After hearing Feng Wuji''s voice, Dongfang Shang smiled then he cupped his hands towards Feng Wuji and the others, and with a pinch of his horse, he took the lead to rush out. Behind him, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion also swiftly followed.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand towards Feng Wuji, Feng Zhidie, and the rest. Without wasting any time, he also jumped out.

    Feng Wuji''s eyes were deep and profound as he watched Ye Xiao and the rest leaving figures.

    "Brother Feng, is it worth it for you to invest so heavily in Ye Xiao?" Su Xuan furrowed her brows as she asked. She knew that the way Feng Wuji saw people were extremely urate. This had a lot to do with the cultivation technique one is cultivating. However, it was her first time seeing Feng Wuji invest so much in a teenager. An investment was something that would make any sect''s genius jealous.

    "Of course it''s worth it. Su Xuan, your vision still needs a bit longer. Believe me, this small Blue Wind City is unable to trap Ye Xiao. Even this Golden Kingdom is not able to trap him."

    Feng Wuji said in a deep voice with a smile in his eyes.

    Su Xuan was shocked. This was the first time she had heard Feng Wuji give such a high evaluation of someone. Even ''that monster'' from the Feng Family could not get him to praise her so much.

    "Kid, you better not disappoint Big Brother Feng." Xuan Su softly sighed in her heart. Although she knew that Ye Xiao was extremely powerful and there was not a single person of the younger generation in the Blue Wind City that could defeat him but it was limited to the Blue Wind City only.

    Blue Wind City was only a small city of the Golden Kingdom. There were hundreds of thousands of cities much more powerful than the Blue Wind City in the Immortal Star World.

 Chapter 369 Ch 369: Sunfire Mountain Range

    The Sunfire Mountain Range was located a hundred kilometers behind the Blue Wind City. The Sunfire Mountain Range stretched for several hundred kilometers. Aside from Blue Wind City, there were also two other cities in its surroundings, namely Mo City and Green Leaf City.

    The Sunfire Mountain Range was vast and there were countless ferocious Immortal Beasts amongst them. Deep in its heart, there was the legend of the existence of Immortal Beasts at the Late Stage Immortal King Realm.

    As a result, under normal circumstances, other than a few professional Immortal Beast hunting adventurers, very few people would enter the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range.

    However, the previously quiet Sunfire Mountain Range had now be bustling with noise and excitement. Sounds of something tearing through the air continuously rang out in the surroundings of the Sunfire Mountain Range. Following this, figures appeared around the edge of the mountain range and proceeded to walk towards it.

    Roughly estimating the numbers of people, it was likely that there were not less than a hundred thousand people. In the distance, there were even more figures rushing over in a crazed manner.

    The appearance of the ruin in the Sunfire Mountain Range had indeed attracted a lot of people. Especially people from the Blue Wind City, Mo City, and the Green Leaf City''s martial artists, they were all even more frenzied.

    With Ye Xiao and the rest desperately rushing towards the Sunfire Mountain Range, the distance of hundreds of kilometers only took them about four hours to arrive here. The moment Ye Xiao got close to the Sunfire Mountain Range, he instantly felt chills down his spine as he looked over.

    Looking around, there were already a lot of corpses lying on the ground. The rocks were shattered and the ground was a mess. It was obvious that this ce had experienced an extremely intense battle.

    Ye Xiao touched his nose as he smelled something. The faint smell of blood came from the surroundings.

    "Let''s go in as well." Dongfang Shang waved to everyone and walked to the front, exhorting Ye Xiao, "The Sunfire Mountain Range is very lush, it is easy to hide your whereabouts. You must be careful when you enterter."

    "Yes!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head as he understood very well what Dongfang Shang was saying. Right now, the Sunfire Mountain Range was definitely filled with danger. Among them, there was not only the threat from the Immortal Beasts but also from martial artists.

    For the sake of obtaining the greatest benefits, those people or powers would definitely secretly attack and kill some people.

    Sure enough, not long after Ye Xiao and the rest stepped into the Sunfire Mountain Range, they were attacked. A man shot an arrow from the distance. It was very fast and powerful. A few trees and rocks were prated as they flew towards him.

    "Keng!"

    With a sh of cold light, the arrow was directly cut into two halves by Dongfang Shang. At the same time, two people from their group also rushed out. They turned into two ck shadows as they pounced towards the direction of the arrows.

    Momentster, the sounds of a battle could be heard from the depths of the forest. Following that, another two screams could be heard before everything quieted down.

    "Swish!"

    The sound of breaking through the air could be heard. The two martial artists who had rushed out before, returned with a bloody aura around them. They looked at Dongfang Shang and said respectfully: "Lord Dongfang, they have been taken care of."

    "Ok, continue forward." Dongfang Shang nodded and said.

    Ye Xiao was surprised in his heart. Although the battle earlier was far away and he had not seen clearly what had happened, but since the matter could be solved so quickly, it could be seen just how strong the City Lord''s Mansion''s trained warriors were.

    They travelled through the forest and from time to time, they would encounter the ambush from the humans as well as some Immortal Beasts. After about ten miles, they were attacked by at least a dozen waves of attacks.

    Although the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were strong, some of them were still injured after this wave of attacks. This short journey of a dozen or so kilometers had also consumed quite a few hours of time.

    Dongfang Shang raised his head and looked at the darkening sky and said, "It''s alreadyte, we will camp out here and continue our journey tomorrow morning."<sub> </sub>

    No one objected to Dongfang Shang''s words. The night was the most dangerous time to spend in the Sunfire Mountain Range. Some ferocious Immortal Beasts would also choose toe out at night. If they were to move at night, it was very likely that they would be attacked by arge number of Immortal Beast.

    The night was unusually quiet. Even the breathing sounds were extremely clear.

    The sixteen guards of City Lord''s Mansion faced in all directions and chose their positions, surrounding Ye Xiao and Dongfang Shang to keep them safe from any unforeseen ambushes and attacks.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze swept across the 16 guards and frowned slightly. These 16 guards seemed to be scattered around casually, but in reality, they had their own rules. These sixteen people were in contact with each other. As long as any of them were attacked, the others would immediately react and rescue them.

    "Ye Xiao, what did you discover?" Dongfang Shang looked at Ye Xiao''s surprised expression and asked.

    "They seem to be scattered around ording randomly but in reality, they have already formed some sort of formation." Ye Xiao said uncertainly. Of course, Ye Xiao knew what kind of formation it was but he didn''t choose to give Dongfang Shang aplete answer.

    A hint of surprise shed across Dongfang Shang''s eyes. He let out a long sigh and said, "Indeed, they took up their positions ording to the Eight Trigrams Formation. They are originally soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion and are chosen from tens of thousands of people. They have already practiced this kind of battle formation countless times and have long since be familiar with it."

    A battle formation was a formation created for the sake of war. It was different from the great formation that the formation masters hadid down. A battle formation needed the cooperation of humans in order to unleash its full might.

    "Mr. Dongfang, we arrived a bitter, someone couldn''t have gotten to the ruin before us, right?" One of the soldiers asked with a smile. Only after arriving at the Sunfire Mountain Range did he realize how attractive the ruin was.

    Not only that person, but many of the soldiers were also afraid that the martial artists of the nearby cities have already gone to the ruin. After all, if they could obtain ruin owner''s inheritance, even if they were idiots, they could still soar into the sky and be extremely powerful. This sort of attractive force would make everyone want to fight to the death.

    "Don''t worry about that. Did you already forget what City Master Feng said earlier? To break through the restrictions of this ruin, one would need the full strength of three Immortal King Realm martial artists. Although quite a few powers have entered first and there should be experts at the Late Stage and even half-step Immortal King Realm amongst them, they will definitely not make their move right now."

    "Hehe, this matter... I totally forgot about it!" That soldierughed awkwardly.

    .....

    The next morning, when morning arrived, the area outside of the Sunfire Mountain Range was bustling with noise and excitement. Many groups had already put away their tents and were making their way towards the mountain range one after another.

    "Let''s go."

    Dongfang Shang waved his hand and instructed the guards to put away the tent. Then, without saying anything unnecessary, he walked directly into the mountain range. Ye Xiao and the rest quickly followed behind him.

    The deeper they went into the mountain range, the taller the trees became. The dense branches covered the sky. Only a few strands of sunlight prated through the gaps between the leaves and shone in. Even during the daytime, it looked dark and gloomy. The surrounding roars and screams were extremely horrifying.

    "Roar!"

    A ferocious tiger suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiao and the others. Its crimson eyes were bloodthirsty. Its ws were covered in blood and not far away, there were two broken corpses. It was clear that they had unluckily met this big guy in front of him.

    "It''s the ck Gold Tiger."

    A group of people not far away cried out in rm. A few of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale.

    ck Gold Tiger was an Immortal Beast with the strength at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Its body was as hard as steel. Ordinary weapons wouldn''t be able to harm it at all, making it extremely troublesome to deal with this beast.

    "Haaargh!" Several of the city guards shouted and were about to attack when Ye Xiao stopped them and said, "Let me do it."

 Chapter 370 Ch 370: Tiger Gang

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste time so he simply took out his Sea Dragon Spear and attacked the ck Gold Tiger that was pouncing towards his group of people.

    "Puchi!"

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao only needed one strike to pierce his spear un the body of the ck Gold Tiger before taking its life. The ck Gold Tiger fell down on the ground with a ''thud'' sound.

    There was also another reason why Ye Xiao attacked the ck Gold Tiger. He wanted to test his newly gained strength. But from the looks of it, he needs to find a target at least at the Immortal King Realm before he could test out his strength seriously.

    The target below the Immortal King Realm would definitely end up like the ck Gold Tiger, dead with a single strike.

    After killing the ck Gold Tiger, all of them continued their way.

    .....

    Dongfang Shang and the rest had clearlye prepared as they had the extremely detailed map of the Sunfire Mountain Range in their hands. Therefore, they did not need to search for the location of the ruin.

    ? As the group rapidly advanced, the expressions of Dongfang Shang and the others became solemn and alert.

    They had already reached the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range where strong Immortal Beasts roamed about. No matter what, they have to pay more attention to their surroundings as they have to be careful not only from the Immortal Beasts but also from the people who were also going to the ruin.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was calm and collected but the Divine Sense was spread out and looked around.

    "There''s the smell of blood?"

    Ye Xiao frowned slightly. The smell of blood was too strong. Something extraordinary had happened just now.

    "You, go ahead and investigate." Dongfang Shang''s eyes narrowed as he pointed at a guard who was standing behind him and ordered.

    "Swish."

    That guard quickly rushed forward. If one did not carefully check, one would not even be able to detect his aura.

    Ye Xiao could not help but sigh. There were indeed a lot of talented people within this City Lord''s Mansion. Such an exquisite concealment technique, even in therge sects, there were not many. If such a person became an assassin and hid in the shadows, even a martial artist at the Martial King Realm would not be able to escape his pursuit.

    After a while, the guard who went to scout the area ahead, came back and said to Dongfang Shang, "Sir, there is a group of about 40 people in front of us. There are some corpses of Immortal Beasts on the ground. Those people should have hunted down those beasts, sir."

    "Yes." Dongfang Shang nodded. "Continue."

    There was no small number of forces that entered the Sunfire Mountain Range. The people here all came for the newly discovered ruin. With so many people entering, the Immortal Beast in the entire Sunfire Mountain Range would definitely go berserk.

    Seeing that Dongfang Shang did not intend to take a detour, that guard did not say anything and silently went to keep standing. As the elite of City Lord''s Mansion, when had they ever been afraid of others?

    Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the lush tree-lined area in front of him. Not far away, he could feel the presence of quite a few auras and even sensed an extremely powerful aura from there. That aura had already reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Such a figure also possessed quite a bit of status within therge sects.

    While Ye Xiao was secretly sighing, the group had already passed through the trees. After which, dozens of figures appeared in the empty space in front of them.

    "Heh, I never would have thought that more people woulde to die." Among the dozens of figures, a skinny young man looked at Ye Xiao''s group and grinned. There was a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth, as well as a hint of bloodlust.

    "Big brother, should we make a move?"

    A middle-aged man in a ck robe asked a man beside him with a blood-red de. There were only a few dozen people on the opposite side. Although they had a very aggressive aura, there were 40 people on the other side. Those people werepletely capable enough to kill Ye Xiao''s group.

    The atmosphere had be much tenser in an instant.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze swept across the crowd and paused on a man in the middle. The man had a sturdy figure and his arms were bare. Numerous vicious scars covered his entire arm, causing him to look like a Fiendish Person.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes slightly. These people were staring at them with malicious intent.

    "I never thought that it would be the guys from Tiger Gang." Dongfang Shang frowned slightly.

    Tiger Gang was actually a n of Mo City called the Laohu n and was also one of the three great powers of Mo City. Although their strength was slightly inferior to the Bai Family, they were definitely stronger than the Mo and Mu families. Especially this Tiger Gang, they were all a group of fierce people and were gradually growing stronger by relying on annexing those small sects and ns. They were all a group of extremely vicious people.

    "Brat and you all, give me your Storage Ring, I can consider letting you all go." Laohu Qiong smiled sinisterly and said while looking at Ye Xiao and others.

    "This ce is not your Mo City, isn''t it too overbearing for your Tiger Gang to do this?" Dongfang Shang stepped forward and stared at Laohu Qiong indifferently.

    Laohu Qiong was stunned, he did not expect anyone to recognize him. Then, he grinned and said: "Since you know about Tiger Gang, you should understand the style of our Tiger Gang. It was already a good thing for all of you that I told you to hand over your things and I''ll let you all go. Now, I am going to kill you all."

    "Kill them all."

    Just as Laohu Qiong spoke, a young man from the Tiger Gang jumped out, brandishing his long de and charged at Ye Xiao. "Kid, we are all shouting for you to leave your things behind, haven''t you heard?"

    He swung his long and thin sword and sliced at Ye Xiao''s arm.

    A hint of coldness shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. If he was hit by this sword, his arm would really have been cut off. With a "keng" sound, the Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his head as he swung the spear towards the young man without any trace of politeness.

    "Deng!"

    With this collision, Ye Xiao''s opponent''s long sword broke in half but the force from the collision didn''t diminish as it continued to thrust at the youth.

    The youth''s expression changed greatly and he quickly stopped moving while retreating quickly. However, although his speed was fast, it was not as fast as the spear in Ye Xiao''s hand. A silver sword light shed past, followed by a pir of blood that shot into the sky. The youth from the Tiger Gang was instantly killed.

    This exchange instantly broke the atmosphere. Both parties immediately unsheathed their swords and sabers as Spiritual Energy fluctuations gushed out in session across the empty ground.

    "Brat, you have guts. You actually dared to kill my Tiger Gang''s people."

    The middle-aged man in a ck robe behind Laohu Qiong stared at Ye Xiao viciously and spoke.

    "Oh, you are saying that we are supposed to wait for you all to kill us?" Ye Xiao said mockingly while looking at the angry expression of the middle-aged man.

    That middle-aged man waved his hand and another person pounced at Ye Xiao to attack.

    Seeing that the Tiger Gang had made another move, Ye Xiao again abruptly took a step forward and the imposing aura surged out without restraint from his body.

    This powerful aura also caused the fierce aura on the faces of Tiger Gang''s people to be dull. Although they were unbridled in their actions, they also had to see just how strong their opponents were.

    "Stop." Laohu Qiong immediately roared and stopped the fight that was about to happen again. He was alerted after he felt the aura of Ye Xiao. Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was known to them because of his aura, Laohu Qiong still felt that Ye Xiao was not normal because his powerful aura was something that was impossible for a normal Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm to possess.

    "Sir, we were a little rash, please forgive us." Laohu Qiong cupped his hands towards Dongfang Shang with a fake smile and said.

    "Let''s go."

    Dongfang Shang didn''t intend to chat with Laohu Qiong. He nced at him indifferently and then led the group to continue walking forward.

    As Ye Xiao''s group gradually disappeared into the forest, the tense atmosphere gradually faded away.

    ***

    [Laohu means Tiger.]

 Chapter 371 Ch 371: Entrance Of The Ruin

    "Boss, are we just going to let them go?" As the Tiger Gang watched Ye Xiao and the rest disappear into the forest, the middle-aged man behind Laohu Qiong said unwillingly.

    "That kid even killed one of our brothers." Beside him, a young man looked furious as he punched at the tree beside him in anger and said.

    "Those people are hard to deal with, especially that brat." Laohu Qiong shook his head.

    "Then do we really let them go?" The ck-robed middle-aged man said in a low voice.

    "Let them go? There is no reason for us to be let go of the people who killed our Tiger Gang''s people. When we enter the ruins, we will meet up with the other two groups. It will be enough to sweep away all the forces that came here, so I will naturally not let them get away."

    Laohu Qiong smiled cruelly and said. Right now, he was only giving in temporarily.

    Of course, on the other side, Ye Xiao was also interested in this Tiger Gang. He had killed their man so the other side definitely would not let it go so easily. Tiger Gang was made up of a group of vengeful fellows after all.

    "Ye Xiao, are you still thinking about those guys from earlier?" Dongfang Shang looked at the Ye Xiao who was thinking something and asked with a smile.

    "Hmm, these guys are all not good people. I am afraid they won''t let this go easily." Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied.

    "Of course they won''t let this go easily. Tiger Gang is a pack of wolves, to begin with. The only reason they are backing off now is that if they want to eat us, they will lose a lot too. Right now, they are only temporarily retreating. Once their strength is sufficient, they will definitelye here to take revenge. "

    Dongfang Shang said calmly.

    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "However, you don''t have to worry about them. There are many opposing forces of the Tiger Gang and wants to get rid of them, so there is no need to be afraid of them."

    "Yes." Ye Xiao nodded his head. He was not afraid of the Tiger Gang at all. With his current strength, he was more than enough to take down the entire Tiger Group on his own.

    .....

    Even though they were already gradually entering the depth of the Sunfire Mountain Range, Ye Xiao''s group still encountered some teams that had barged in. These teams were not weak. Although they were also a group of evil people, at least their style of conduct was clearly far from being as unbridled as the Tiger Gang.

    Ye Xiao''s group, on the other hand, had quite a lot of strength so they were at peace.

    After a day of travelling, they had already reached the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range. All the beasts here were high level Immortal Beasts. Most of these Immortal Beasts had even given birth to intelligence, so after sensing that Ye Xiao and the rest''s strength were not weak, they avoided them.

    As a result, during this entire day, Ye Xiao''s group did not suffer any attacks from the Immortal Beasts.

    Faint moonlight scattered down from the sky and covered the entire mountain range with ayer of faint silver cloth. From time to time, a deep beast roar could be heard.

    Ye Xiao and the others set up camp as usual and found an open area to rest.

    .....

    The next morning, when the mountain range was shrouded in mist, Ye Xiao and the others also set off.

    The mountain range had also be much quieter from yesterday, while the expressions of Dongfang Shang and the others became increasingly solemn. This ce could be considered to be extremely deep within the Sunfire Mountain Range where Immortal Beast roamed freely and each of them was a powerful individual.

    At this point, as they moved forward, they met fewer and fewer people. However, not a single one was ordinary. The stench of blood and bloodlust that emanated from their bodies showed that they had been through many battles. Since they were able to reach this stage, it meant that they were extremely powerful.

    Within these groups, there was nock of experts at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm who was exceptionally powerful.

    On their way here, Ye Xiao and the others were attacked by the two waves of Immortal Beasts. These Immortal Beasts were all very strong.<sub> </sub>

    Although Ye Xiao and the rest sessfully killed these beasts, there were still two guards who were seriously injured.

    After experiencing this wave of attacks, Ye Xiao and the others were obviously more cautious as they moved forward carefully. Ye Xiao also increased his vignce and spread his Divine Sense to sense any danger.

    He also slightly regretted not using his Divine Sense earlier. If he had used the Divine Sense earlier, his group could have avoided meeting those Immortal Beasts and those two guards would not have been injured badly.

    After travelling like this for another half a day, in the afternoon, they finally saw their target, the ruin.

    In front of them was a bare mountain peak. It should not be called a mountain peak as it could only be considered a hill. The bare hill was grey in colour, giving off an extremely deste feeling.

    In the middle of the mound, one could see traces of a brilliant light emitting from it, giving it a mysterious feeling.

    "That''s the entrance to the ruin?"

    A hint of excitement shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes as he looked at the ce that was emitting a bright light.

    "Yeah, it''s just that the entrance of the ruin is still sealed, so we can''t enter right now." Dongfang Shang said with a smile.

    Ye Xiao also nodded his head. Because of his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao could feel the powerful sealing power radiating from the light.

    "Let''s go, we will head over as well. I think there must be a lot of people gathered there by now." Dongfang Shang waved his hand and led the group forward.

    The group quickened their pace and about ten minutester, they appeared at the foot of the mountain. There were already quite a few people gathered. Although they were separated from each other, they still regrly took up a part of the area. After all, the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range were filled with danger. From time to time, powerful Immortal Beast would rush out.

    The appearance of Ye Xiao''s group also attracted the attention of many people in the camp. However, after they sensed the strength of Ye Xiao''s group, they all looked away in fear.

    After all, there were very few groups with the people at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Seeing Ye Xiao''s group which also had a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, Dongfang Shang, how could they still dare to look at them directly.

    But all of this looked strange in Ye Xiao''s eyes. In his eyes, Immortal Lord Realm was nothing and only Immortal King Realm had the qualification to make him fight his 90% of strength. Even Immortal Kings were not qualified for him to use his full strength.

    "I never would have thought that so many people woulde."

    Ye Xiao looked around and as usual, there were more than a dozen forces in the area with more than a hundred people. And amongst them, at least half of them had reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Far away, Ye Xiao could see quite a few areas. Simrly, there were quite a lot of people gathered there. If he roughly calcted it, there might be over a hundred forces that came this time. Arge part of them had died on the way here. Now that he thought about it, it was quite attractive and was not a small matter at all.

    "The allure of the ruin is not small at all. This time, even Eight Second Level Sects will probably send people over here. This is a good opportunity to train their disciples, they will definitely not waste it for nothing."

    Dongfang Shang said calmly.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. There were not many opportunities like this. If they were lucky enough to get the ruin owner''s inheritance, it would be able to increase the sect''s strength.

    The Dragon Immortal Sect was not far from here. Someone should be sent to this ce. Ye Xiao scanned the surroundings but did not find any traces of the Dragon Immortal Sect''s disciples. It should be somewhere else.

    Ye Xiao was confident that Dragon Immortal Sect will also send their disciple because he heard that the other seven second-level sects had already sent their disciples to train.

    There was an expectation in Ye Xiao''s heart. What if one of the disciples sent by the Dragon Immortal Sect will be Yue Ying?

 Chapter 372 Ch 372: Disciples From Second Level Sects

    "Screech."

    Just as everyone was waiting, the crisp cry of an eagle could be heard as a fiendish aura could be sensed from afar. Everyone''s faces changed slightly. They raised their heads to look at the distant horizon. A ck dot was quickly closing in. Its speed was extremely fast.

    In just a few breaths of time, it was already above them.

    "It''s the people from the Spirit Eagle Pce." Everyone''s expressions could not help but change when they saw the several hundred feetrge eagle above their heads.

    Ye Xiao looked towards the eagle in the sky. He could see a dozen young men and women standing on the eagle''s back. Each of them had an extraordinary bearing. ncing at the eagle, Ye Xiao could not help but let out a light sigh: "As expected of the one of the eight Second Level Sects, even the mount has the strength of an Early Immortal Lord."

    The dozens of young men and women in the sky disdainfully swept their eyes over the crowd andnded on a nearby mountain peak.

    "Damn, why are these Eight Second Level Sects be so arrogant?"

    The eyes of those young men and women that were filled with disgust towards other people present here clearly could not avoid the crowd below, which made many of them exceptionally angry.

    However, anger was anger. Could they even do anything to these disciples of the Eight Second Level Sects? Putting aside the fact that these disciples had powerful backgrounds and none of them were weak, who knew if there was an old fogey following them in the dark.

    Ye Xiao looked over and saw a group of young people standing on the high ground. Their gazes were staring at them yfully. Ye Xiao swept his gaze over them and then stopped on the man in the middle.

    The man was dressed in yellow and exuded a noble aura. He had a handsome face and an extraordinary temperament. Standing in the crowd, he stood out quite a bit. What Ye Xiao paid special attention to was the dangerous aura that he sensed from this person. To be able to make him feel danger, this young man must at least be an expert at the Immortal King Realm.

    "Immortal King Realm!"

    A hint of seriousness shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. Theserge sects indeed had an extraordinary background. This person already reached this step, his talent must be extraordinary.

    "Haha, Senior Brother Qin, I did not think you would arrive here first." Right at this moment, augh came from afar. Countless figures descended from the sky and stopped not far away from the Spirit Eagle Pce.

    The yellow-clothed youth lifted his head, looking at the white-clothed youth in front of him, and said with a fake smile: "I didn''t think that the Wind Rain Pce would actually send a yboy like you. It seems that your Wind Rain Pce has made up their mind to obtain the inheritance."

    "Wind Rain Pce!"

    It was another Second Level Sect.

    Ye Xiao noticed that this new guy called ''yboy'' from the yellow-clothed handsome young man was also exuding the aura of Immortal King Realm.

    Since the two great sects were here, the other sects should be about to arrive as well. Ye Xiao''s gaze gradually became serious. It is not easy to steal treasures from these disciples who have already reached Immortal King Realm.

    Although Ye Xiao became serious, there was still no fear in his eyes. It was just that staying cautious is much better than being ignorant.

    "That''s Qin Wu from Spirit Eagle Pce." Dongfang Shang looked at the yellow-clothed man and said to Ye Xiao, then he turned his gaze to the white-clothed youth of the Wind Rain Pce and said, "That person is called Yi Xian. Both of them are genius disciples of their own forces, so their cultivation is ridiculously tyrannical."

    Pausing for a moment, Dongfang Shang continued, "The two of them should be the leaders of these two forces."

    Ye Xiao was surprised for a moment but he quickly recovered. He already knew that these two young men were already at the Immortal King Realm.

    Just when Ye Xiao was looking at the disciples of the two forces, a sound of something tearing through the air came from the distant sky. A dozen or so ck dots were rapidly approaching from the sky far away. As they approached, a dozen or so powerful presences rippled across the area.

    Facing this pressure, even an expert with a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm cultivation base like Dongfang Shang could not help but have a serious face.

    The disciples of the Spirit Eagle Pce and Wind Rain Pce who were standing on the mountain peak also put away the slight smile on their faces.

    "So many Immortal King Realm martial artists."

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the dozen or so figures that were rapidly approaching from the distant sky and muttered to himself.

    In just a few breaths of time, those dozen or so Immortal King Realm martial artists appeared in front of everyone and thennded on the gray mountain. Everyone looked at each other without saying anything.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked over. Within these dozens of martial artists, there was a person from each of the Blue Wind City''s three great families. They were none other than Bai Ming, Mu Yi, and Mo Li that Ye Xiao had met during the Nature''s Chakrapetition.

    Of course, there was also an acquaintance, Wu Xiu, who didn''t belong to any faction. Ye Xiao''s gaze swept across the crowd beforending on an old man d in a golden robe. This old man gave a dangerous vibe to Ye Xiao.

    Maybe, this old man was using some sort of secret technique to hide his cultivation base, making it impossible for Ye Xiao to see through his cultivation.

    "Little bastard, you really are here as well."

    When Bai Mingnded on the greyish white hill, he instantly noticed Ye Xiao. He would never forget this aura. Immediately, a strong pressure exploded towards Ye Xiao.

    Who would have thought that Bai Ming has also broken through to the Immortal King Realm?

    The might of an Immortal King Realm cultivator pressured the people in its range, causing the faces of the martial artists around Ye Xiao to change.

    Most of the people were now looking at Ye Xiao with surprise in their eyes. There was only one thought in their minds: "What exactly did this brat do to actually make an Immortal King Realm martial artist so resentful?"

    Facing the coercion of an Immortal King Realm practitioner, Ye Xiao''s expression was extremely calm. Although the pressure was heavy, it was nothing in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    "Elder Bai Ming, what do you want to do?" Dongfang Shang''s expression changed. He quickly stood in front of Ye Xiao and coldly said.

    "This little bastard has killed so many people of my Bai Family. Today, I will kill him." Bai Ming said with cold killing intent in his eyes.

    Anger shed across Dongfang Shang''s face as he said: "With me here today, I will absolutely not let you seed."

    "Haha, if it was Feng Wuji who said that, I would have still considered his words a little. But who do you think you are?" Bai Mingughed mockingly and did not even put Dongfang Shang in his eyes.

    "Mr. Dongfang, get out of the way. You are no match for this old dog." Ye Xiao said emotionlessly.

    Whoosh!

    The entire audience went into an uproar.

    What did they hear?

    This young man was actually calling the Bai Family''s second elder, Bai Ming an old dog. Oh my god, how dare he! Not to mention the martial artists below, even the dozen or so Immortal King Realm experts all carried looks of surprise on their faces.

    However, most of them felt that it wasughable. There would not be a good result if Ye Xiao challenged the dignity of an Immortal King Realm expert.

    "Little bastard, you are courting death."

    Sure enough, Bai Ming turned angry from embarrassment. He did not bother with status and directly pped Ye Xiao. Within his palm, the Spiritual Energy was dense and it pressured down on the space and caused it to slightly tremble.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was the same as usual. Facing an Immortal King Realm expert, Ye Xiao didn''t show any change of emotion on his face.

    Seeing the palm pressing down, Ye Xiao was about to make his move when suddenly, a figure shed and appeared in front of him, blocking his path. He stretched out his palm and collided with Bai Ming.

    BOOM!

    A muffled sound could be heard as the entire mountain shook and the ground beneath them began to crack from the impact.

    "Hiss��"

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this the collision between Immortal King Realm experts? It was just a casual attack but the spirit energy that leaked out after the collision actually created such a terrifying scene.

 Chapter 373 Ch 373: Threat

    "Wu Xiu, what are you doing?"

    Bai Ming looked at the figure that appeared in front of Ye Xiao and blocked his attack. He first frowned slightly and then said angrily.

    "You, a person who has lived for a hundred years, attacked a youngster. Aren''t you afraid of losing face for your Bai Family when word spreads?" Wu Xiu said calmly.

    "This little bastard is extremely vicious, he has killed several geniuses of my Bai Family. Today, I will definitely kill him." Bai Ming said coldly.

    When the surrounding people heard Bai Ming''s words, they all looked at Ye Xiao in surprise. Some of them had also heard that in thepetition for Nature''s Chakra, a young man had participated, representing the City Lord''s Mansion. In the end, he became the biggest dark horse. Not only did he obtain the final victory, but he also killed everyone who came across his Bai Family.

    This matter had caused quite a stir, not just in the Blue Wind City, but even in the several surrounding cities as well. After all, behind Bai Family, there was the support of Snow Cold Pce and most of the genius disciples would enter the Snow Cold Pce to cultivate. Even so, they were still killed by Ye Xiao. The people present here could not help but admire Ye Xiao.

    "You can''t kill him with me here today." Wu Xiu was expressionless, but his eyes shed with a cold light.

    Bai Ming''s expression changed but he still coldly snorted: "Could it be that you want to oppose my Bai Family or Snow Cold Pce?"

    "When have I, Wu Xiu, ever been afraid of your Bai Family?" Wu Xiuughed tauntingly: "As for Snow Cold Pce? Even though your Bai Family is close to the Snow Cold Pce, it does not have the qualification to represent the Snow Cold Pce. What is more, is Snow Cold Pce really much? So what if I go against the Snow Cold Pce, could it be that your Snow Cold Pce dares to make a move against me?"

    "You��"

    Bai Ming almost choked upon hearing Wu Xiu''s words. What Wu Xiu said was true. The strongest expert of the Snow Cold Pce, the previous Sect Leader has just advanced to the Immortal Emperor Realm ten years ago.

    Because of his existence, the Snow Cold Pce became the strongest sect among the eight second-level sects. It now had the qualification to advance and be a First Level Sect but if it did so now, it will rank at the bottom of all the First Level Sects.

    Because of this, the Snow Cold Pce didn''t even let out the words of their previous Sect Master advancing to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Not even their inner sect disciples know about this matter.

    Only core disciples and elders of the sect know that their precious sect leader had broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    From that moment onwards, the Snow Cold Pce started to n to devour the rest of the second level sect one by one and the first target of this sect was Dragon Immortal Sect.

    But Dragon Immortal Sect is not weak at all. So, the Snow Cold Pce started to shake hands with some of the big families of some cities in the ruling area of the Dragon Immortal Sect and nned to slowly take control of those areas through the hands of those big families. Bai Family was one of such families.

    Although the previous sect leader of the Snow Cold Pce has already broken through to the Immortal Emperor realm, he still would not dare to go against Wu Xiu who has been at this realm for thousands of years already.

    So, if Wu Xiu wholeheartedly wanted to protect Ye Xiao, then Bai Ming really would not be able to do anything to Ye Xiao.

    "Hmph. I don''t believe you can protect him for your entire life."

    In the end, Bai Ming could only let out a cold snort and left with great indignation.

    As Bai Ming left, the heavy pressure also instantly disappeared.

    Dongfang Shang could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Although he was standing in front of Ye Xiao to protect him, his courage was not enough to fight against an expert at the Immortal King Realm.

    "Thank you, senior." Dongfang Shang said respectfully to Wu Xiu with his hands cupped in front of his chest.

    Ye Xiao, who was to the side, also saluted. Although he could have taken care of Bai Ming by himself, he still appreciated Wu Xiu''s help.

    "You are not bad, little guy. Let''s talkter." Wu Xiu said to Ye Xiao.

    "As you wish, senior!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied. After that, Wu Xiu turned around and left.

    "Senior Wu Xiu is very strong and he has a strange personality. However, this is the first time in so many years that I have seen him dwell in other people''s business." Dongfang Shang said from the side with a strange expression. Then, he swept a nce at Ye Xiao. It seemed like this Ye Xiao was indeed extraordinary. He was actually able to make Master Wu Xiu see him in a different light.<sub> </sub>

    "Truly boring. I had thought that I would be able to see a good show."

    On the peak of the mountain, Qin Wu from Spirit Eagle Pce stretched his back as he spoke in a somewhat boring manner. He had thought that there would be a big battle between Ye Xiao and Bai Ming or Bai Ming and Wu Xiu, but s...

    "At this sensitive time, unless it is a life and death grudge, there won''t be any battles." Yi Xian, who was at the side, said softly. However, his gaze was fixated on Ye Xiao who was quietly standing. He was very curious about this youth, to think that he would actually dare to kill someone whose family was supported by a Second Level Sect.

    "What is it? Are you interested in that guy?" Qin Wu looked at Yi Xian with disdain when he followed Yi Xian''s gaze. A brat at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm was nothing in front of him.

    With a flip of his hand, he would be able to suppress such a fellow.

    "If I am not wrong, the person standing beside him should be the City Lord of Blue Wind City, Feng Wuji''s number one advisor, Dongfang Shang?" Yi Xian said with a serious expression.

    "Feng Wuji?"

    <o>,m Qin Wu was also shocked and almost cried out in surprise.</o>

    They were extremely familiar with this name. There was a legend rted to this Feng Wuji in the imperial city of the Golden Kingdom.

    Ye Xiao was talking with Dongfang Shang and frowned slightly as he looked back. He happened to meet Yi Xian''s gaze.

    Yi Xian was stunned as he did not expect Ye Xiao''s Spiritual Sense to be so sensitive to realize that he was observing Ye Xiao. Yi Xian returned to his senses and smiled towards Ye Xiao in a friendly manner.

    Ye Xiao also nodded to Yi Xian. Since the other party showed goodwill, he could not be impolite.

    "Why haven''t they broken the seal yet?"

    Ye Xiao turned around and said with a frown as he looked at the dozens of people on the hill. With just a few people working together, they would be able to easily break through the barrier.

    Well, he alone was enough to break the seal as he has theplete knowledge of Formation and Restrictions. But he did not choose to do so as doing something like this will do him no good instead, it will cause problems for him.

    "Maybe it is not time yet."

    Dongfang Shang was also a bit confused.

    "She''sing."

    Roughly a quarter of an hourter, a tall man amongst the dozen or so Immortal King Realm experts on the hill raised his head and spoke with a low voice.

    Everyone was stunned as they followed his gaze. They saw a figure quickly approaching from the distant sky. She was standing on a silver sword and was rapidly approaching him.

    "Flying? Another Martial King realm martial artist!"

    The figure''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of everyone andnded on the hill. This was a beautiful girl. Although a thin veil covered her face, her pair of crystal-like clear eyes caused the entire area to instantly dim down.

    This woman was wearing a light pigment dress. Her eyebrows were like jade feathers, her muscles were like white snow, and her waist was white.

    Such a woman with such an extraordinary temperament was rarely seen in this world.

    At this moment, the entire foot of the mountain which was filled with noise had also be quiet. Although the woman''s face was covered by a thin veil, the vague outline of her face revealed an arc that was almost perfect made all the men''s hearts boil with passion.

 Chapter 374 Ch 374: Destroying The Restriction

    "I have made all of you seniors wait too long. I am truly sorry." When the woman spoke, her clear and melodious voice was like the sound of a clear spring and it was extremely pleasant to the ear. That voice was extremely beautiful and seemed to contain a special kind of magic. Immediately, an intoxicated look appeared in the eyes of quite a number of people.

    "Miss Yi, you are joking. We have only just arrived."

    Amongst the dozen or so Immortal King Realm, a muscr man said. Beside him were three other Immortal King Realm experts who were also apanying the smile as if trying to curry favour with that woman called Miss Yi.

    When the group of Martial Artists below saw this scene, they were shocked. When had they ever seen an Immortal King Realm expert disy such an expression?

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were simrly filled with curiosity as he looked at the girl.

    "Who is this woman?" On the mountain peak, Qin Wu''s eyes were simrly full of questions as he asked Yi Xian.

    Yi Xian shook his head, indicating that he also don''t know. He had obviously never seen this woman before. However, to be able to cause a martial artist at the Immortal King Realm to be so respectful, her identity was clearly not simple.

    "Only if I could have such a woman..." Qin Wu''s eyes were burning. Such a beauty, as long as she was a man, who would disagree with her.

    "I advise you not to think about those things." At the side, Yi Xian nced at Qin Wu and said. He had begun to understand this fellow''s character. This Qin Wu was definitely a lecherous person.

    "This woman''s identity is obviously not simple. If we provoke her, then your Spirit Eagle Pce will be in trouble."

    "I am just admiring her." Qin Wu said without any shame. There was still a lecherous look on his face as he kept staring at the girl called Miss Yi. How could he not know that the identity of this girl was not simple?

    "Seniors, please break this formation." Miss Yi said.

    "Alright." One of themughed out loud and said.

    "Attack!" Behind him, an old man moved the fastest as his fist directly descended. Soon after, a giant fist dozen of feet in size appeared before him. This fist waspletely formed from spirit energy. There were carvings of symbols on the fist and a majestic pressure came from it.

    At the same time, the others also took action. Each of them used their own methods to attack the restriction halfway up the mountain.

    Wu Xiu didn''t make his move. No one other than Ye Xiao knew about his cultivation base. If Wu Xiu wanted, he could have destroyed the restriction alone just like Ye Xiao. But both of them were the same. They don''t want to attract attention.

    Once that man made his move, the spirit energy around him began to fluctuate violently and many people had faces full of amazement. To be able to cause the spirit energy around him to fluctuate, it was likely that only people who had stepped into the Martial King Realm would be able to do so.

    The power to condense the Spirit Energy of the world and materialize it with just a raise of his hand was truly shocking.

    As these attacks approached, the sky began to distort. Soon after, an energy light barrier slowly formed. this light barrier naturally was the restriction ced at the entrance of the ruin. On top of the light barrier, lines started to form and link together. In the middle of the pattern, tens of thousands of symbols flickered. Although they were blurry, they carried a mysterious radiance.

    "Boom boom!"

    Everyone''s attacksnded on the light barrier, causing ripples to appear on it. After a moment, everything calmed down as if nothing had happened.

    "This restriction is actually this strong?" Wu Xiu said in surprise. This time, even he, a martial artist at the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm was shocked.

    With so many martial artists at the Immortal King and Immortal Lord Realm attacking together merely caused a ripple to appear on the surface of the restriction. It could be seen how strong this restriction was.

    "Again." Everyone had a grim expression on their faces as they attacked once more.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One attack after anothernded on the light barrier.

    "Kacha! Kacha!"

    Under such crazy continuous attacks from the crowd, a series of soft and clear sounds were emitted. After which, the crowd saw that the light barrier was actually beginning to crack and crack in a manner visible to the naked eye.<sub> </sub>

    "The seal is about to break!"

    Upon seeing this scene, many people were overjoyed.

    "Bam!"

    The delighted voice had just sounded when the light barrier, which was already filled with cracks, finally exploded with a ''bang'' sound. An extremely powerful storm swept across the sky like a hurricane.

    "Quick, retreat."

    The few of them looked at the storm that had suddenly appeared in the sky and their expressions changed. Spirit Energy surged out from their bodies as their speed increased. Then, they quickly retreated.

    "The seal is open, hurry up and charge!"

    The onlookers were overjoyed. Immediately, Spirit Energy surged out and numerous figures turned into shes of lights that quickly rushed towards the mountain top. In an instant, the sound of rushing wind rang out across the entire mountain.

    "Mr. Dongfang, please wait a moment."

    Ye Xiao looked at the retreating experts and his eyes narrowed as he pulled back Dongfang Shang who was about to rush forward.

    Dongfang Shang was stunned and looked at Ye Xiao doubtfully.

    It was at that moment that miserable cries could be heard from the front. Dongfang Shang turned his head around. In an instant, an energy light pir shot up to the sky from the hill. At the same time, the entire hill was flipped up into the sky. As for the martial artists who had rushed up the hill first, they were also sted into nothingness by the impact of the energy.

    "Gulp!"

    Numerous figures that blotted out the sky stopped as well. Their faces were all filled with shock. The scene just now was simply too shocking.

    "Phew��"

    They all let out a long sigh. There was indeed something strange going on. This was probably the owner of this ruin''s n to kill those who dared to invade.

    When the energy beam dispersed, it revealed the scene underneath the hill. It was a cave entrance. There was not the slightest bit of light that could be seen at the entrance of the cave. It looked extremely terrifying.

    Although everyone was shocked, greed would often ovee their fear. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, someone was the first to rush towards the cave. The moment this person made a move, the entire audience exploded into action. Everyone rushed forward with their lives on the line. The scene of those people from before dying was already forgotten by them.

    "Let''s go as well. There should not be any problems now."

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xiao and the rest were eager to give it a try and charged towards the cave entrance.

    After Ye Xiao made his move, the people from Wind Rain Pce and Spirit Eagle Pce also moved, flying towards the entrance of the cave. The eyes of the woman called Miss Yi were also filled with anticipation as she entered the cave.

    After entering the cave, they walked for half a quarter of an hour before eight tunnels appeared in front of them. There was a mysterious ancient character carved onto the entrance of the eight tunnels. As for the martial artists that hade, they all chose to enter the tunnel.

    "Which way should we go?" Dongfang Shang frowned. There were so many tunnels here, it was possible that only one was the right path, but of course, it was also possible that all of them could lead to the end of the tunnel. If there really was an inheritance here, then that inheritance would be located in the deepest part.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything as he studied the words on the entrance of the tunnels. After a while, he pointed to a pitch-ck tunnel that was emitting a cold and gloomy aura. He said to Dongfang Shang, "Let''s go there. If I am not wrong, then these tunnels should have been arranged ording to the Eight Inner Hidden Gates array. This is the Gate of Life that we are walking on but it could also be the most dangerous path."

    Dongfang Shang was surprised that Ye Xiao was able to perceive so much in this short amount of time. It was really shocking.

    Only if he would have known that Ye Xiao had the memories of the Ancient Formation God, he would not have thought like this.

 Chapter 375 Ch 375: Hundreds Of Thousands Of Years Old Ice Crystal

    Ye Xiao and his men entered into the tunnel chosen by Ye Xiao. There were many stone rooms in the passageway and each of them had quite a number of martial artists searching inside. Every time someone found something, a fight would break out.

    The entire passageway was filled with the smell of blood.

    Ye Xiao and the others ignored those people and didn''t go in to search. After advancing for about a quarter of an hour, Ye Xiao frowned. He looked at a stone room to the side and detected an extremely strong spirit energy fluctuation.

    Ye Xiao stopped in his tracks and his hand hovered around the stone door. In an instant, an immense amount of energy surged out from the stone door, repelling his palm.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Dongfang Shang, who was walking in front, asked as he saw Ye Xiao stop.

    "There should be something good inside."

    Ye Xiao smiled. The spirit energy in his body surged as he bombarded the stone door.

    BOOM!

    A dull sound rang out, causing Ye Xiao''s body to tremble. Soon after, an extremely strong wave of force came from the stone door towards his arm. Sensing the boundless power, Ye Xiao''s expression changed and he quickly gathered his spirit energy in his palm.

    BOOM!

    Ye Xiao''s body trembled. He retreated two steps before stopping.

    Dongfang Shang also became surprised seeing Ye Xiao get repelled. Since this stone room had a restriction ced on it, it was obvious that the things inside were very important.

    Themotion here had also attracted the attention of the others in the passageway. One of them looked over with an expression of surprise and greed.

    "Let me try."

    Dongfang Shang walked forward and the aura that belonged to Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm erupted. When those people felt the aura from Dongfang Shang, the gazes that looked over could not help but freeze and fear could be seen in their eyes. Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, in the absence of an Immortal King, was absolutely an invincible existence.

    "me Dragon Break!" A hot fist imprint appeared and ruthlessly mmed against the stone door.

    BOOM!

    A ripple appeared and the stone door shook a few times before calming down.

    "This restriction is actually this strong, I am afraid only Immortal King Realm experts would be able to break through it." Dongfang Shang said with a serious expression. Even if he did his best, it was only to make him tremble.

    "Let me give it try."

    Ye Xiao stared at the stone door and said after a moment of silence.

    Dongfang Shang nced at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s expression was serious and it didn''t seem like he was joking. He took a step back.

    Ye Xiao pressed his palm against the stone door and a powerful force surged over. However, this time, Ye Xiao was prepared. When the huge force that came out from the stone door was used, Ye Xiao tapped five different ces one by one and then...

    "Krrr!!"

    The stone door instantly started to open slowly with the sound of the door opening. An extremely dense fluctuation of spirit energy was emitted from it. Ye Xiao jumped in without any hesitation.

    "This... This��"

    Dongfang Shang was stunned. This restriction that made him helpless had actually been broken by Ye Xiao with just a gentle touch?

    The surrounding martial artists who were attracted by themotion felt the strong fluctuations of spirit energy and all of their faces revealed expressions of excitement as they rushed towards the stone room.

    "Guard, listen up. Kill anyone whoes close to the door."

    Dongfang Shang swept a nce at those people who were making their way here after being attracted by the strong fluctuation of spirit energy and said coldly. As his body blocked the stone door, he coldly gazed at those martial artists whose eyes were filled with greed.

    "Yes."

    A dozen guards'' shouted and the strong aura belonging to people who have gone through life and death fight surged out from their bodies. Cold killing intent also burst out from their bodies.

    "Brothers, charge them! What are you afraid of? Could it be that they can stop all of us? If we kill them, the treasures inside will all be ours. "<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    The dozen or so guards shouted coldly. The spear shot out like a dragon and instantly pierced through the bodies of the martial artists. A thick stench of blood instantly spread out.

    The crowd that was stimted by the fresh blood calmed down. All of them looked at the guards with pale faces who were standing opposite of them.

    It had only been a single exchange, yet more than a dozen people had died. Among them, the most powerful one had the strength of the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. But even so, he was still killed in an instant which caused those people to have no choice but to be fearful.

    Ye Xiao entered the stone room and instantly and at that moment, a chilling aura attacked him. The chilliness felt like it was about to invade his bone marrow. It was extremely cold. Ye Xiao immediately used his spirit energy to dispel the chill.

    He scanned his surroundings. The surrounding walls were carved from Hundred Thousand Year Old Ice Crystal. No wonder it was so cold.

    Moreover, there were over hundreds of spiritual herbs sealed within the ice. The Spiritual Energy fluctuation came from them.

    "Blood Congealing Ganoderma!"

    "Earth Yellow Grass!"

    "Cinnabar Fruit!"

    Ye Xiao nced over. These spirit herbs were all very rare and even within the Dragon Immortal Sect, there were not many of them. If he took so much out, even a power like Dragon Immortal Sect would go crazy for it.

    These spirit herbs were hundreds of times more precious than all the herbs Ye Xiao had used till now.

    Ye Xiao was shocked and stunned. After a few seconds, he suddenly regained his senses and without saying anything further, he immediately kept all the spirit herbs along with the Hundred Thousand Year Old Ice Crystals into the spatial ring

    A Hundred Thousand Year Old Ice Crystal was the best thing to save spirit herbs and fruits, so of course, he would not let it go.

    This continued for a quarter of an hour. Finally, Ye Xiao kept all of the spirit herbs into his spatial ring.

    Ye Xiao walked out of the stone room. When he saw the scene outside, he could not help but frown. There were already dozens of corpses lying on the ground. These were the martial artists who tried to rush into the stone room just now. However, how could they be Blue Wind City''s City Lord Mansion Guard''s opponent? They were all killed here.

    "You got it?"

    Dongfang Shang said.

    "Yes."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in response. He looked at the martial artists that surrounded them with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Since we have obtained what we need, let''s go." Dongfang Shang smiled faintly at Ye Xiao and said.

    "Want to leave? How could it be that easy? You have to split everything that you got from inside that room with us. If you don''t split the items, none of you should even think of leaving." Someone in the crowd shouted.

    The spirit energy that just leaked out from the stone door was already so dense, it was obvious that there were quite a few good things. How could they be willing to watch as the treasure in front of them was taken away?

    "Humph!"

    Dongfang Shang shouted coldly and his aura once again burst forth from his body. At the same time, his palm shot out andnded on the person''s chest.

    "Pfft."

    That person did not even have the chance to resist before he was sent flying with a single palm strike.

    Seeing this scene, everyone took a step back in fear. It should be known that the man that was sent flying was also at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, yet he was actually unable to stop Dongfang Shang''s palm. Now that they thought about it, they felt a lingering fear.

    If Dongfang Shang had acted just now, then these people would have already died here.

    Thinking of this, they no longer obstructed Ye Xiao''s group and made way for them with fear in their eyes.

    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart. All of this was due to strength. If Dongfang Shang did not disy such a strong and spicy side of him at the end, if they wanted to leave, they would have to go through an abnormal desperate battle.

    After getting rid of those martial artists, Ye Xiao and the rest continued forward for a while and two more tunnels appeared in front of them and these two tunnels were being guarded by a few people.

    It was obvious that these people were here to stop people from entering those tunnels.

 Chapter 376 Ch 376: Enemies Have Narrow Path

    Seeing the two tunnels being guarded by some people, Ye Xiao decided to ignore them and continue to move forward. He did not want to find trouble with others so soon, so he and the rest left that and went deeper in the same tunnel to search for some other treasures.

    Very soon, another two tunnels once again appeared in front of them, one on the left side and one on the right side. But this time, there was no one guarding these two tunnels.

    "Mr. Dongfang, let''s split up! Take the guards and go to the left side, I''ll go to the right side." Ye Xiao said with a frown.

    "You want to go alone?" Dongfang Shang asked.

    "Yes." Ye Xiao nodded.

    "Right now, there are a lot of powers in the ruins. If you were to encounter Bai Family, it would be dangerous." Dongfang Shang said worriedly.

    The grudge between Ye Xiao and the Bai Family was almost at a situation where only one of them could live. If Ye Xiao were to encounter the people of the Bai Family, they would definitely do whatever it takes to kill Ye Xiao. This was also the reason why Feng Wuji told Dongfang Shang to take care of Ye Xiao beforeing to this ruin.

    Ye Xiao knew the worry in Dongfang Shang''s heart. So, he smiled and said, "Rest assured Mr. Dongfang. As long as I don''t meet a very strong person such as Wu Xiu, I won''t have any problems. Bai Family alone is not qualified to make me avoid them!"

    When Dongfang Shang thought about Ye Xiao''s abnormal strength and speed, even he felt that he was inferior to himself. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded his head and agreed.

    After separating from Dongfang Shang and the guards send by Feng Wuji for his protection, Ye Xiao entered the tunnel that was opening its dark mouth wide at the right side.

    Ye Xiao walked for a few minutes in the tunnel and then sped up. This was still the outskirts of the ruins and wanting to find the same stone chambers as before was obviously a bit whimsical.

    After passing through several corridors that were a thousand meters long, they passed by several stone rooms. Some of them were emitting spiritual energy fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation obviously had not reached the extent that it could move Ye Xiao''s heart.

    So, he simply ignored those rooms and continue to move forward. From time to time he would also check some of the stone rooms to see if there was something worth his interest inside or not.

    As he went deeper, Ye Xiao also noticed that the number of stone rooms started to decrease. However, their size became much more majestic. Most of the stone rooms had restrictions ced on them. However, all those restrictions were not very strong. It was already destroyed by someone. As for the things inside, they had all been swept clean.

    Ye Xiao''s figure shed past another corridor, and immediately, a golden hall appeared in front of him. The main hall looked somewhat dpidated but one could still tell how majestic it used to be.

    Ye Xiao walked forward for a while and saw that the main door of the hall had been broken. A violent energy fluctuation came from inside. It was obvious that there were people fighting inside. And there were quite a few of them.

    Ye Xiao looked at the chaotic stone hall and went in without any hesitation. There was only one passage here and it went straight through the main hall. If he wanted to leave, he could only go through it.

    "Hehe, little beauty, hand over the thing in your hands and I can consider letting you two go. If you dare to scream, I am afraid these brothers of mine will be careless and hurt you."

    "In your dreams."

    A clear and cold voice sounded and it was difficult to conceal the anger within the voice.

    "Hey, this little beauty is quite spicy." Brothers, go and capture these two beauties. Today, this hall master will go on a rampage to see what is the difference between the young mistresses of arge family and those bitches from the brothel. As for everyone else, not leave a single one alive."

    That wildughter rang out once more.

    Outside the main hall, Ye Xiao frowned. This was really a narrow path for enemies.

    He was familiar with theughter. Not long ago, they had met and had a small conflict.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and finally walked in. Unless he turned back now, he would not be able to avoid these guys.

    "The people from your Tiger Gang are really shameless." Ye Xiao said in a mocking tone. At this time, he had already reached the main hall.

    "It''s you?"

    "It''s you?"<sub> </sub>

    A man and a woman''s voices sounded at the same time.

    However, there was killing intent in one of the voices and a hint of surprise in the other.

    Ye Xiao followed the woman''s voice and looked over. He could not help but be shocked. This was because he had met this woman before. She was the Blue Skirt Lady whom he had met at the Floating Fragrance Restaurant.

    p "What a coincidence."</anda>

    Ye Xiao nced at Mu Rong and the others behind Blue Skirt Lady and said with a smile.

    "Ye Xiao, hurry up and save us?" At this time, Mu Rong could not care less about what face he had as he shouted for help. He knew, however, that Dongfang Shang from City Lord''s Mansion hade with Ye Xiao, along with a dozen or so other guards. If these people were added, they would definitely be able to easily deal with this group of people from the Tiger Gang.

    The group of people from Tiger Gang were precisely Laohu Qiong and the others whom Ye Xiao had met inside the Sunfire Mountain Range. Laohu Qiong saw Ye Xiao who suddenly barged inside the hall. His eyes shed with a fierce light as he looked at the outside of the hall.

    "No need to look, I havee here alone." Ye Xiao said indifferently, knowing what Laohu wanted by looking outside the hall.

    "You are the only one who dares toe out? Brat, are you looking to die?" A young man behind Xue Qiong said to Wu Tie with a grin.

    "You guys continue with your journey, I am only passing by."

    Ye Xiao said indifferently. He did not take Xue Qiong''s words to heart at all. Although the current him couldn''t beat Xue Qiong, if he wanted to leave, Xue Qiong wouldn''t be able to stop him.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the faces of the people from the Mu Family turned pale.

    "Ye Xiao, I want to ask you to bring thisdy away." After thinking for a moment, Mu Long pointed at the Blue Skirt Lady who Ye Xiao had met earlier and said.

    Ye Xiao''s brows slightly raised as he swept his gaze across the faces of the people of the Mu Family.

    "Why should I agree with you?" Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    "You�� Do you know the identity of our Young Miss?" The tight-uniformed young girl beside the Blue Skirt Lady raised her eyebrows and waited for Ye Xiao to speak. If those young talents from the Golden Kingdom knew that their young miss was here, they would risk their lives ande here, ignoring everything else.

    "What does her status have anything to do with me? I am not asking for anything from her." Ye Xiao twitched his mouth and said with a hint of mockery.

    "You��"

    The tight-uniformed woman wanted to say something but was cut off by the Blue Skirt Lady, who waved her hand and said, "Qing Zhu, don''t be rude."

    "If you have the chance, try your best to escape. Don''t throw away your lives to protect me." The Blue Skirt Lady said with a pale face. It was obvious that she had sustained serious injuries from before.

    "Miss, even if we are to be smashed into smithereens, we must still protect you from any harm." The Mu Family''s Elder said with a serious expression.

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed like the Blue Skirt Lady''s identity was not that simple. Most likely, even the young miss of the Mu Family would not make these people risk their lives to protect her.

    "None of you can leave today." Laohu Qiong sneered and licked his chapped lips. With a bloodthirsty smell, he pointed at Ye Xiao and said, "You four, kill him for me."

    "Looks like I have to fight this time." Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said. Ye Xiao didn''t like Tiger Gang and his group of people.

    "Swish."

    The four martial artists flew out and with cruel smiles on their lips, they ferociously pounced towards Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 377 Ch 377: Wiping Out The Tiger Gang

    Seeing the four martial artists pouncing towards him, Ye Xiaoughed mockingly and without putting them in his eyes, he said, "You really think too highly of yourselves."

    Ye Xiao looked at them coldly. Those four people took out four blood-red long swords and hacked down at Ye Xiao''s head.

    Even after seeing all of this, Ye Xiao did not move from his ce nor did he tried to dodge the attack.

    "Ah��"

    Blue Skirt Lady let out a surprised cry and the expressions of the Mu Family disciples on the side also changed slightly. Could it be that Ye Xiao was scared silly?

    "Chi!"

    A crisp sound rang out, and four blood-red long des directly pierced through Ye Xiao''s body. However, the scene of blood sttering the sky did not appear. Ye Xiao''s figure actually became distorted and then disappeared before everyone''s eyes.

    When he appeared, Ye Xiao was standing behind the four members of the Tiger Gang. A long Spear appeared in his hands and he gently thrust it forward.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Four muffled sounds could be heard as four holes appeared on the chest of those four people. The four Tiger Gang members didn''t even have the chance to react before they fell to the ground lifelessly.

    "Hiss!"

    Regardless of whether it was the people of the Mu Family or the Tiger Gang, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air. This was simply too bizarre to the point where they were even doubting whether what they were seeing was a dream.

    "This guy is really abnormal."

    Mu Rong muttered as he resisted swallowing his saliva. The current Ye Xiao was obviously more powerful than the time during the Nature''s Chakrapetition.

    "Good boy, I have really underestimated you. However, this old man does not have the time to waste on you today." Laohu Qiong''s eyes shed as he said.

    "What a pity. I don''t want to leave now." Ye Xiao grinned and said. Since they had already made their move, there was no reason for Ye Xiao to leave them alone

    Right now, the reason why Laohu Qiong wanted to let Ye Xiao off was not that he was afraid of Ye Xiao''s strength. He was afraid that if Ye Xiao teamed up with Mu Family, even if Tiger Gang won, they would still suffer a great loss. This was clearly not what Laohu Qiong wanted to see.

    In his eyes, although Ye Xiao was strong, he was still not strong enough to scare them off. But to be on the safe side, he decided to let Ye Xiao live for the time being but who would have thought Ye Xiao refusing to leave.

    To the side, a hint of joy shed across the faces of people of the Mu Family when they heard Ye Xiao''s words. They had already seen that even a Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist was nothing in front of Ye Xiao.

    Laohu Qiong was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, if Ye Xiao were to deal with the rest of the members of the Tiger Gang, the Mu Family''s people could easily take care of Laohu Qiong.

    "Brat, if you turn around and leave now, I can pretend that nothing has happened!" Laohu Qiong stared at Ye Xiao and said in a deep voice. The fact that Ye Xiao didn''t choose to leave, was indeed a threat to them. In particr, his unfathomable speed was something that even he, Laohu Qiong, was extremely afraid of.

    "Little Friend Ye Xiao, take thedy and go! This Laohu Qiong is very strong and even we could barely stop him. Adding to the fact that there were still dozens of martial artists with the strength of Middle Stage and even Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm around, we could not stop them for long. So please, take ourdy and leave this ce!"

    The Elder of the Mu Family calcted many things and finally said. He knew that Ye Xiao was very strong but he still didn''t believe that Ye Xiao would be able to kill all the members of the Tiger Gang alone.

    Ye Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "I am not staying here to help you guys but to solve the problems I will face in the future."

    "Kid, you are not going to rethink!"

    A ruthless glint shed across Laohu Qiong''s eyes when he saw that Ye Xiao still had no intention of withdrawing. He suddenly waved his hand and spoke in an overbearing manner, "Kill him!"

    "Kill that bastard!"<sub> </sub>

    Hearing that, the people of the Tiger Gang immediatelyughed sinisterly as spirit energy exploded out from their bodies and their figures quickly shed past. Ye Xiao had killed a few of their brothers so they could not let him go now. The sharp swords in their hands brought a cold glint as they shed towards Ye Xiao.

    With regards to the iing Tiger Gang members, Ye Xiao did not care about them at all. His gaze was only locked onto Laohu Qiong, and when the men rushed in within a few meters of him, Ye Xiao''s body moved instantly with an extremely fast speed. Leaving behind afterimages, he rushed towards the iing members of the Tiger Gang.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Chilling rays of light appeared one after another with many muffled sounds in the great hall. Soon after, one after another, people who were rushing at Ye Xiao started to fell down on the ground and bleed profusely.

    The sudden attack caused the people of the Tiger Gang to be shocked. The de and sword in their hands danced hurriedly and at the same time, they urged their spirit energy to form a defense on the surface of their bodies, blocking the cold light''s attack.

    Ye Xiao sneered and again used the Spirit Devour Escape. His entire body shed forward again. Atop the spear in his hand, a cold glint appeared and a sharp, bone-piercing Spear Intent appeared. Following that, an aura burst out from his body that caused the hearts of all the people present to tremble.

    Ye Xiao''s figure shed past every member of the Tiger Gang except for Laohu Qiong. All the members fell down on the ground lifelessly one after another.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was at a loss for words. The young man in front of them was simply too abnormal. Martial artists who had the cultivation base at the Middle and Late Stages of the Immortal Lord Realm, simply could not withstand a single attack from him and were killed as easily as killing an ant.

    Other than being shocked, the people of the Mu Family were also overjoyed. The stronger Ye Xiao was, the less pressure they would have on them while facing the Tiger Gang.

    Well now, other than Laohu Qiong, there was not a single person of the Tiger Gang who was left alive.

    "Kid, you dare to kill my Tiger Gang''s people? Good, very good!" Laohu Qiong stared at Ye Xiao and said sinisterly.

    Ye Xiao curled his lips and didn''t take Laohu Qiong''s words to heart. He said, "This isn''t the first time I have killed a member of your Tiger Gang."

    "Today, I will cut your body into ten thousand pieces."

    Boom!

    As Laohu Qiong''s chilling voice faded, an extremely powerful Spirit Energy burst out from his body. His spirit energy was actually blood-red coloured. The blood-coloured Spirit Energy brought with it a thick smell of blood as it surrounded Laohu Qiong''s entire body. A powerful pressure also spread out along with it.

    "Little Friend Ye Xiao, be careful. This Laohu Qiong cultivates a demonic technique, so his spirit energy is very corrosive." The elder of the Mu Family, Mu Cheng said with a grave expression on his face.

    Laohu Qiong''s body turned into a blurry figure and in a sh, he appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Changing his palm into a hack, a sharp bloody de rapidly formed, directly tearing through the air and ruthlessly hacking towards Ye Xiao''s throat.

    "Blood Cloud sh!"

    When Laohu Qiong made his move, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he muttered two words in a very low voice before thrusting his spear forward which directly pierced into the head of Laohu Qiong.

    "Wh-What happened?"

    All the people of the Mu family were shocked as they saw Laohu Qiong''s lifeless body dropping on the ground with a ''thud'' sound. They could not understand what just happened.

    Wasn''t Laohu Qiong died too easily?

    The strangest thing was that, when Ye Xiao made his move, Laohu Qiong didn''t even try to dodge. It was as if Laohu Qiong believed that he would be able to kill Ye Xiao but for some reason, Laohu Qiong was unable to keep shing at him. He simply kept rushing forward and was killed by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s spear made a hole in his head, killing him on the spot.

    *****

    Disimer: I will be releasing only 1 chapter for two more days. After those two days, the schedule will return to normal. I''ll once again start updating 2 chapters/day.

    Sorry for the inconvenience and good day <3

 Chapter 378 Ch 378: Again Encountering The Bai Family

    Although no one was able to notice what just happened, the tiny fluctuation of soul force was unable to hide from the powerful perceptive senses of the Blue Skirt Lady.

    She looked at Ye Xiao in surprise as she never thought Ye Xiao to be able to use a Soul type of martial arts skill to attack the soul of Laohu Qiong.

    Yes, what Ye Xiao used to kill Laohu Qiong was not his spear but his Soul Ability: Soul Destruction.

    The Blue Skirt Lady was surprised not because Ye Xiao was able to use a Soul-type martial arts skill but because a Soul-type martial arts skill can only be used by people who have awakened the Divine Sense by evolving their Sea of Consciousness into Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao was able to use his Soul Force to kill Laohu Qiong, it could only mean that Ye Xiao was a person with Divine Sea.

    "He is the one... Maybe, he can do that..." The Blue Skirt Lady muttered in a very low voice while looking at Ye Xiao with a gaze as of a child who is looking at her favourite Candy.

    "Mr. Ye, I..."

    Before the Blue Skirt Lady could speak anything, Ye Xiao waved his hand and disappeared from the hall, leaving behind the Blue Skirt Lady who clutched her hand tightly before loosening it.

    She took a deep breath before letting out a breath of air. Then she turned at Mu Cheng and said, "Your Mu family''s mission is nowplete. After going out from the ruin, you can go to the Imperial City to receive your rewards."

    "But... Miss, you still have not searched for a person with a..."

    "I have found someone who has Divine Sea. Don''t worry, I just have to convince him and take him back to the Imperial Pce, that''s all!" The Blue Skirt Lady said.

    "If you say so, Princess!" The people of the Mu Family bowed their heads and said.

    .....

    Ye Xiao walked through the passage and saw some stone rooms along the way. However, these stone rooms were a little over 100 and had been deserted for a long time. It was obvious that there would not be any good things inside. Of course, there were also a few stone rooms that seemed to be in good condition. There was a weak fluctuationing from them, so Ye Xiao definitely would not let it go.

    Ye Xiao was like a locust swarm. He collected all of the medicinal pills and herbs as well as some of the martial arts skills and cultivation techniques from the stone rooms and kept them in the Spatial Ring.

    After that, Ye Xiao rushed out. His speed was extremely fast.After travelling at full speed for approximately ten minutes, the seemingly endless tunnel finally became spacious. Rumbling and loud noises were also emitted.

    Ye Xiao slows down before he slowly walked out of the tunnel. Outside the tunnel was an extremely vast area. At the front, one could already see a little bit of light shining in.

    Aftering out of the tunnel, what he saw was an enormous za that was three thousand metersrge. In the center of the za, there was an enormous pce that was dozens of meters tall. The floors were all made of beautiful green jade and were extremely luxurious.

    Around the main hall, there were ten carved stone statues of Demonic Beasts. They all had ferocious looks on their faces and even though they were stone statues, one could still feel a tyrannical aura emanating from them.

    "A tycoon. This owner of the ruin, when alive, was definitely someone who knows how to enjoy life." Ye Xiao could not help but mutter in his heart.

    After scanning around, Ye Xiao found that there were already four to five teams with dozens of people in front of the hall. However, these people were more or less injured. It was obvious that it was not easy to enter this ce through the passage.

    When those teams saw that one more person had suddenly appeared, they could not help but be taken aback.

    "Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm!"

    Everyone was a little confused. Ye Xiao didn''t hide his strength so everyone present was able to see through his cultivation base easily. For a martial artist of the Early Immortal Lord Realm to walk all alone to this ce, they wonder just how lucky Ye Xiao was.

    But what was the use ofing here alone? Out of the dozen or so squads, almost every squad had martial artists of Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm. A Martial Artist of the Early Stage of Immortal Lord Realm simply could not create any storm in front of these people. Therefore, these people only nced at Ye Xiao before shifting their gazes away.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s gaze only swept across these people before looking towards the huge pce. His Divine Sense spread out and headed towards the pce.

    "Restriction!" Ye Xiao muttered in a very low voice.

    "Thud."

    A heavy bell sound rang in Ye Xiao''s head as he was forced to retreat one step back. Although Ye Xiao suffered no damage to his Divine Sense because of his unbelievably strong soul, he was still surprised.

    "Ignorant brat." In those dozen or so teams, a few of them saw Ye Xiao suffer a loss andughed mockingly.

    Ye Xiao did not care about these sounds. His gaze was fixed at the great hall in front of him. The restrictions around the hall were extremely strong. It was obviously not easy for anyone to break it, of course, he was an exception but still, he also had no intention to break the restriction for other people.

    Anyway, it could be seen that there was definitely a treasure inside the hall. Otherwise, how could such a powerful restriction be ced on it?

    Because of the restrictions, everyone stood still on the spot. At the same time, they moved a distance away in case someone tried to sneak attack them.

    And as time passed, more people arrived. The first to arrive was of course the Mu Family. Their journey was unobstructed, plus Ye Xiao had already swept the passage earlier. They didn''t waste any time, so after a quarter-hour since Ye Xiao arrived, they already felt it.

    After that, a few more teams rushed over. Among them, there was naturally Bai Family that hated Ye Xiao to the core.

    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be here too."

    Everyone''s body exploded with strong killing intent. When they entered the ruin, Bai Ming had sent a sound transmission to them, telling them if they ever meet Ye Xiao in the ruin, they would use any means at their disposal to kill him.

    The moment they saw Ye Xiao, the people of the Bai Family leapt out and attacked him.

    p "Heh, this kid is really unlucky to actually offend a martial artist with Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm cultivation base."</anda>

    "You don''t know about this? I heard that recently, the Bai Family was turned upside down by a brat called Ye Xiao, and he killed quite a few genius disciples of the Bai Family along with dozens of guards. And this guy had the City Lord''s Mansion as a backer, making the life of the Bai Family extremely difficult. Look at Bai Dong, who seems like he wants to eat someone. This brat should be that Ye Xiao."

    "I have also heard about it. This matter has already spread in several nearby cities and the prestige of the Bai Family has received a huge blow. Now that their enemies have met, of course, they would be especially angry. "

    Whispers came from the surroundings which made Bai Dong''s expression darken and his killing intent increased.

    "Swish."

    At the same time, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out. Mu Cheng''s figure shed and blocked in front of Ye Xiao. He extended his palm and exchanged blows with Bai Dong. The two of them both backed off.

    However, in this short sh, it was obvious that Mu Cheng was at a disadvantage.

    "Mu Cheng, could it be that your Mu Family wants to interfere in my personal matter?" Bai Dong stared at Mu Cheng and shouted coldly.

    "Ye Xiao helped us before. Since I am here, we can not let you touch him." Mu Cheng said with an indifferent expression.

    "Humph, do you really want to go against our Bai Family?" A hint of anger shed across Bai Dong''s face as he said coldly. He never expected Mu Cheng to publicly stand against him.

    "Although Bai Family is very strong, it is still far from the stage where it can cover the sky with one hand. Also, do not think that you can act without restraint just because you have Snow Cold Pce as your backer. This world is very big and there are many powers that can destroy Snow Cold Pce with a flick of a finger." At this moment, the Blue Skirt Lady walked over with graceful steps as she spoke with a calm expression.

 Chapter 379 Ch 379: Fu Chen

    When Bai Dong heard what the Blue Skirt Lady said, he stared at her and frowned slightly then said, "You little girl, who are you?".

    Their Bai Family was deeply rooted and had many spies within the Mu Family and the Mo Family of the Blue Wind City. He had heard from his spies about the Blue Skirt Lady and even tried to find out about her, but her identity was very mysterious. Not many people knew of her identity in Mu Family. But what was certain was that her status was very noble. Even the patriarch of the Mu Family and the various elders were very courteous to her.

    This was exactly what the Bai family was concerned about the most. Such a person definitely did not have a simple identity.

    "I am only an ordinary woman. Senior Bai Dong does not have to care about me." The Blue Skirt Lady smiled but did not reveal her identity.

    "Mu Cheng, are you really going to stop me today?" Bai Dong''s face slightly trembled as he moved away from the Blue Skirt Lady and stared coldly at Mu Cheng.

    "I will." Mu Cheng replied briefly, but with great determination.

    "Young Master Fu Chen, our Bai Family will stop this group of people, please help us deal with that brat called Ye Xiao." Bai Dong sneered. After which, he turned around and respectfully bowed to a person who was standing in the crowd behind him.

    Immediately after, a young man walked out. It was the genius disciple from Snow Cold Pce, Fu Chen.

    Ye Xiao''s brows slightly furrowed. He had heard that the Eight Second Level Sects and the four great families all had a younger generation that came to explore the ruin, but what he did not expect was that Fu Chen actually did not stay with the Snow Cold Pce''s disciples and instead chose toe with the Bai Family.

    "Deacon Bai Dong, don''t worry. Today, I will make sure his blood stters all over this ce." Fu Chen looked at Ye Xiao with a cold smile. Maybe it was because of the Bai family, but it was hard to conceal the killing intent in his heart.

    "Fu Chen?"

    Mu Cheng frowned. However, when he thought of how abnormal Ye Xiao was, he felt at ease. Even the Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, Laohu Qiong was killed by his hands. He believed that Fu Chen would not be able to escape either.

    As a genius disciple of Snow Cold Pce, Fu Chen was not weak either. He was also at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Boy, kneel down and beg for mercy. Perhaps I can spare your dog life." Fu Chen looked at Ye Xiao arrogantly, not putting him in his eyes at all.

    From his point of view, the only reason why Ye Xiao could be so arrogant in front of the Bai Family was because of City Lord''s Mansion. If it was not for Feng Wuji, he would have killed Ye Xiao a long time ago, as a gift to Bai Family. This way, he would have been able to impress Bai Hong Yu as well.

    An abnormally powerful aura burst out from Fu Chen''s body. Like a flood, it whistled down towards Ye Xiao and pressured him.

    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Xiao raised his head, looked at Fu Chen, and said sarcastically. As for the powerful aura from Fu Chen, it did not oppress him at all.

    "You are courting death boy!" Fu Chen''s face shed with a cold light. With a wave of his hand, a golden spear appeared. Blood-red murderous auras swirled around the spear, giving everyone a terrifying feeling.

    "A Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon."

    The faces of Mu Cheng and the others could not help but change when they saw the golden spear. They were very clear on the power of a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. Mu Cheng just didn''t expect Fu Chen to have such a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon in his hands.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes also shed with a strange light. A strange smile also appeared on his face as he looked at the Golden Spear in the hand of Fu Chen.

    "Die!"

    Fu Chen let out a cold shout and the aura on his body exploded. The aura belonging to someone at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm engulfed the entire area, causing the surrounding martial artists to turn pale.

    "As expected of the genius disciple of the Snow Cold Pce. He has already reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm at this age, his future is definitely limitless." Someone from the group that had arrived just now said with envy.

    "You think you can kill me?" Ye Xiao said coldly before taking out the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Fu Chen sneered. The golden spear in his left hand hit the ground. The powerful force caused the hard ground to crack. Immediately, hisrge hand grabbed forward and an exceptionally powerful golden spiritual energy surged out. It directly formed into a massive fist that was dozens of feetrge, tore through the air, and smashed down towards Ye Xiao with a loud bang.<sub> </sub>

    The huge fist was like a mountain smashing down. Apanied by a series of explosions, the withered leaves on the ground were instantly shattered into dust!

    Seeing Fu Chen take action, a cold light shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. He had to admit that Fu Chen was indeed very strong. Just this move alone was already extremely powerful.

    But it was still not enough to make him serious about this fight.

    Well, Ye Xiao also did not want to kill Fu Chen in one move in front of so many people. If Fu Chen were to attack him in a ce without the presence of anyone, he would have ended this fight in one move, but now, he decided to put up a show and fight Fu Chen for quite a while before killing him.

    Although Ye Xiao was extremely powerful, he was still not powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand. He still has to be wary of the stronger martial artists. After all, there were countless people in this world far stronger than him and capable of killing him.

    Currently, while he still doesn''t know much about the worlds of the upper Realm, he did not want to attract those people''s attention. If he did attract those people''s attention, it will bring him a lot of trouble that he doesn''t want to deal with.

    Ye Xiao still had to form his fourth dragon. He could have formed the fourth dragon beforeing to explore the ruin but he did not choose to do so. It was because he was staying at the City Lord''s Mansion and Feng Zhidie alwayse to see him so that she could y with him.

    What if he was in the process of cultivating the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and forming the fourth dragon inside his Divine Sea when suddenly, Feng Zhidie woulde and interrupt him.

    That may cause a hugemotion. So, Ye Xiao decided that he will form the Fourth Dragon after leaving the Blue Wind City.

    But then again, he came to know about the ruin and changed his n.

    Now, he wanted to first explore the ruin and after dealing with the matter of this ruin, he''ll form the fourth dragon.

    Well, now Ye Xiao knew that it could not be called forming a dragon but most likely awakening a dragon.

    The giant fist was smashing still on the air and was smashing at Ye Xiao''s head. The oppressive force of the giant fist caused the space to constantly groan.

    Whoosh!

    Ye Xiao executed the Spirit Devour Escape, swiftly dodging the attack of the huge fist before appearing in front of Fu Chen.

    "What incredible speed." Many of the people''s faces changed. Their eyes could not keep up with Ye Xiao''s speed.

    A hint of a sneer shed across Mu Cheng''s eyes. He had seen Ye Xiao''s terrifying speed before and knew that speed was only one of Ye Xiao''s attributes.

    "Immortal Fire Fist!"

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist and covered his entire hand with the Sun Fire Soul before punching at Fu Chen''s chest.

    There was no such martial arts skill as "Immortal Fire Fist". It was just a name Ye Xiao casually called out just to hide the existence of the Sun Fire Soul.

    Sun Fire Soul was a rare fire soul and an alchemist and weapon refiner could go crazy just to get their hands on this fire soul.

    Again, Ye Xiao didn''t want to expose the existence of the Sun Fire Soul, at least, not before he would be the Immortal King Realm Martial Artist.

    An intense heat fan out in the air as ye Xiao''s fist which was covered with red-coloured fire closed onto Fu Chen''s chest.

    *****

    Disimer:- From tomorrow, I''ll once again start publishing 2 Chapters everyday.

 Chapter 380 Ch 380: Meng Xuanran

    A fiery red light shed and just as Ye Xiao''s fist that was covered with Sun Fire Soul was about to hit Fu Chen''s chest, Fu Chen tilted his hand and the Golden Spear in his hand appeared in front of his chest, blocking Ye Xiao''s powerful attack.

    Although Ye Xiao''s attack was blocked by Fu Chen, Fu Chen still suffered a huge blow and was forced to retreat dozens of steps back.

    Ye Xiao was surprised after seeing that his attack was blocked.

    Fu Chen looked at Ye Xiao furiously and said, "Brat, you forced me to do this..."

    A bright golden light shed from the Golden Spear in his hand. He swirls the Golden Spear around the right side of his body before, taking a stance of attacking. The Golden Spear in his hand shook slightly the moment Fu Chen executed his attack.

    Golden Light that was emitting out from the Golden Spear started to gather together slowly. It was taking a shape of something...something terrifying.

    Although the Golden Light was still taking shape, the aura it emitted out already made the people present want to kneel down and worship.

    Soon, the golden light gathered together, taking the shape of a Golden Dragon. The moment the shape of a golden dragon was formed, a terrifying draconic aura erupted out and along with a ''Dragon Roar'', the Golden Dragon flew up in the air before swirling a few rounds, and finally with a wide-opened mouth, it started to fall down on Ye Xiao''s head.

    "Eh, your spear is actually made up of a Golden Dragon''s bone, how amusing!" Ye Xiao looked at the Golden Dragon that was about to swallow him before looking at the Golden Spear in Fu Chen''s hand and said.

    The Sea Dragon Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand shook violently after sensing the Golden Dragon''s presence and a ray of sparkling blue light shot out from the Sea Dragon Spear on its own.

    The Golden Spear of Fu Chen was made up of only a single piece of a Colossal Golden Dragon and from the aura it was emitting, Ye Xiao guessed that when alive, that Colossal Golden Dragon must be at the Immortal King Realm.

    On the other hand, the Sea Dragon Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand was made up of the entire body of the Sea Dragon Emperor and it was Sea Dragon Emperor himself who refined his own body into the Sea Dragon Spear for a human just for a single purpose. He wanted that human to protect his Sea Dragon n after taking the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Although the Sea Dragon Spear was sealed, how can the pride of the Sea Dragon Spear that also has the will and power of the Sea Dragon Spear be trampled by just a tiny presence of a Colossal Golden Dragon?

    The blue ray of light that shot from the Sea Dragon Spear slowly took the form of a thousand meters tall dragon that looked as if it was formed from water.

    Even Ye Xiao was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. It was something that never happened before.

    It didn''t take a long time for Ye Xiao to understand that this dragon in front of him was formed because of the will of the Sea Dragon Emperor.

    "Roar!"

    A loud dragon roared echoed as the blue dragon also opened its mouth and directly swallowed the iing Golden Dragon before looking down on everyone. Then it turned its head and looked at Ye Xiao who was holding the Sea Dragon Spear and then slowly dissipated by turning into millions of specks of lights.

    "That..." Fu Chen looked at Ye Xiao with a shocked expression. He then slowly lowered his head and looked at the spear in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Is that spear of yours also a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon and was made of a dragon''s bone?" Asked Fu Chen.

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "Do you really think I''ll tell you?"

    "Brat, I will definitely kill you."

    Saying this, Fu Chen once again started to prepare for his next attack but at this moment, a ray of light shot towards Ye Xiao out of nowhere.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed as he hurriedly gathered his strength and thrust the spear in his hand towards the cold ray of light.

    BOOM!

    As the two collided, Ye Xiao was forced to retreat.

    What happened next startled everyone.

    They then looked towards the passageway. A young man in white slowly walked out of it with an indifferent face. Behind him, there were more than ten young men and women dressed in simr white robes. There was a haughty expression on their faces.

    "Meng Xuanran."

    Fu Chen could not help but frown when he saw the man. When Bai Dong saw the man, his face revealed a hint of happiness.

    "Fu Chen, you really are a piece of trash. You were actually forced to this extent by a brat at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. You have truly lost face for my Snow Cold Pce." Meng Xuanran''s deep voice was cold as he coldly looked at Fu Chen and said.

    "You��"<sub> </sub>

    Fu Chen''s face changed and anger shed in his eyes. However, he was clear that he was no match for Meng Xuanran. Meng Xuanran was the true pride of the heavens and was the strongest genius of the Snow Cold Pce.

    "Kid, are you ready to die?"

    Meng Xuanran ignored Fu Chen and looked at Ye Xiao coldly as if he was looking at a dead man.

    "If you want me to die, why not give it a try." Ye Xiao said coldly.

    "Oh, after so many years, you are the first person who dares to say that to me!" Surprise shed across Meng Xuanran''s eyes. In his eyes, Killing an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm cultivator was as easy as crushing an ant. And now, this ant actually dared to talk back to him like that, this surprised him greatly.

    "Senior Meng, this sort of small fry does not need you to do anything. Let me help you deal with it."

    Behind Meng Xuanran, a skinny young man walked up and said in a ttering manner. He looked at Ye Xiao with disdain in his eyes.

    "You?" Meng Xuanran nced at the young man then shook his head indifferently: "You are not his opponent."

    The skinny young man''s face froze for a moment but he did not say anything and withdrew himself.

    "I will give you a chance to attack. If I attack, you will be a dead man." Meng Xuanran''s gaze was still cold and indifferent.

    However, everyone present could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. An ice-cold aura quietly spread out without them knowing when. That cold aura came from Meng Xuanran.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a loud sound could be heard from the nearby passageway as twenty to thirty young figures jumped out from it. They all looked quite miserable.

    Everyone turned to look at the group of people who had suddenly appeared, their eyes solemn.

    "People from Spirit Eagle Pce and Wind Rain Pce." Meng Xuanran also turned his head around. When he saw the badge on their chests, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. A grave expression appeared on his cold and indifferent face.

    "Meng Xuanran, I did not think that the Snow Cold Pce would actually send you over this time." Qin Wu from the Spirit Eagle Pce looked at Meng Xuanran. At first, he was stunned, but soon after, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Swish."

    With the sound of air being torn apart, Qin Wu turned into a ray of light, clenched his left fist, and smashed it down on Meng Xuanran.

    "Creak!"

    A faint light flickered on Meng Xuanran''s fist, oppressing the space and making it tremble.

    "Scram." Meng Xuanran shouted coldly. His palm struck towards Qin Wu''s fist, bringing along a strand of frost.

    BOOM!

    A muffled sound rang out in the space as the two of them involuntarily trembled. This time, they were on equal footing.

    "Hehe, Meng Xuanran, your icy spiritual energy is only so-so." Spirit energy gushed out from Qin Wu''s body and melted the frost on his fist as he spoke with a grin.

    "You can try again."

    Meng Xuanran''s expression turned slightly cold. Ignoring Ye Xiao, he looked at Qin Wu and spoke.

    "Hehe, it''s really lively here. I never expected that we would actually have a chance to watch a show as soon as we arrived. This trip was not in vain."

    Another loudugh was heard and soon after, dozens of figures drilled out from within the passageway. After these dozens of figures appeared, they quickly split into four teams.

    "It is the four great families of the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom!" Someone shouted.

    These four teams were indeed from the Golden Kingdom''s four great families. Of course, they would not miss the inheritance of a strong expert that exists in this ruin.

 Chapter 381 Ch 381: Feng Shang Of Feng Family

    "Feng Shang, Long Po, Mo Yu, Tang Qianer. I did not expect that your ns would let youe here." Meng Xuanran looked at the four young men and women leading the Four Great Families'' men and said in surprise.

    "There is nothing we can do. The rest of our brothers and sisters were in closed-door training. Only a few of us had nothing to do so the head of the family sent us here." Long Po spread out his hands and said somewhat helplessly. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be willing toe here.

    "You are Ye Xiao?"

    The young man called Feng Shang said as he looked past the crowd towards Ye Xiao who was standing behind Meng Xuanran.

    "Yes."

    Ye Xiao nodded.

    When Feng Shang heard Ye Xiao''s reply, he grinned and threw a punch at Ye Xiao through the air. A punch was fired out and the surrounding space exploded from the impact. A gale that was invisible to the naked eye was suddenly thrown towards Ye Xiao.

    The power of this punch was enormous. Even a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm could be seriously injured from it if they were not careful.

    The surrounding people were all stunned. Why was it that every one that came out seemed to be very interested in this Ye Xiao? Every one of them was looking for trouble with him.

    The disciples of the Mu Family were also somewhat speechless as they looked at Ye Xiao. This guy was really a troublemaker and the ones he provoked were a few abnormal fellows.

    Ye Xiao threw a punch towards that gust of wind.

    BOOM!

    As the hurricane passed by and the impact of the strong wind passed him in waves.

    "Not bad, you can actually withstand that punch of mine so easily." A hint of surprise shed across Feng Shang''s eyes as he said.

    "What do you mean by this? I have never offended you before." A hint of anger shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes as he said with a cold voice.

    "Of course you did not offend me. I was just trying to test your skills." Feng Shang said casually.

    Feng Shang paused for a moment before continuing, "No wonder when I passed by the Blue Wind City, Uncle Wang told me to look after you. Someone that Uncle Wang would like is indeed not bad."

    "Uncle Wang?" Ye Xiao stared nkly for a moment before a look of understanding shed through his eyes. The Uncle Wang that Feng Shang mentioned should be Feng Wuji. After all, Feng Wuji was also a member of the Feng Family of the Imperial City and this young man in front of him also came from the same family.

    "Meng Xuanran, this Ye Xiao is my uncle Wang''s friend, you can''t touch him." Feng Shang pointed at Meng Xuanrann''s nose and said.

    "Oh, really. You told me to not touch him and you think I''ll do as you say. Who do you think I, Meng Xuanran, am, your servant?" Meng Xuanran snorted.

    "So, you are saying, you''ll not do as I say!" Feng Shang''s smiling face turned serious and said.

    "Feng Shang, don''t think that just because you are a member of the royal family you can speak carelessly. There are some words that you have to say in order to bear the consequences." Meng Xuanran''s expression turned cold and a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    Feng Shang twitched his mouth: "I, Feng Shang, have never suppressed anyone because of my identity. You are not worthy enough for me to use my identity to suppress you because you are not my opponent at all."

    Feng Shang said arrogantly. However, his arrogantly arrogant tone carried a trace of confidence. Besides, the other three from the four families didn''t say anything. From the expression on their faces, it was obvious that they also thought that Feng Shang would definitely be able to beat Meng Xuanran.

    "I, Meng Xuanran, would like to see if you are truly amazing." Meng Xuanran took a deep breath and said coldly. Behind him, traces of a cold aura slowly rose from the bodies of the Snow Cold Pce disciples.

    "That''s good too!"

    Feng Shang chuckled and stepped forward. Immediately, a whirlwind spread out with him as the center. It brought along a strong pressure and suddenly bloomed in the sky above the square.

    Everyone''s eyes squinted as they looked at Feng Shang. This guy was very strong, very strong. He was a lot stronger than Meng Xuanran. No wonder he was so confident.<sub> </sub>

    "So this is the genius among the top powers in the Golden Kingdom? He is indeed very strong." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. Compared to these people, the geniuses from Dragon Immortal Sect he has seen were nothing.

    "You two, please calm your anger. Our main goal right now is the ruin owner''s inheritance. Let''s put these things down for now. If there is anything, we can solve itter."

    Looking at the two people who were about to exchange blows, Yi Xian from Wind Rain Pce walked in front of the two of them and said with a smile.

    "That''s true. This time, I can not return empty-handed. Otherwise, those old fellows will mock me again." The aura around Feng Shang''s body disappeared in an instant as he said this in a helpless tone.

    "Humph." Meng Xuanran shouted coldly. The aura on his body also disappeared quickly.

    "Phew!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, the people from all forces that came heaved a sigh of relief.

    If these two people were to fight, it would truly be incredible.

    Bai Dong, who was at the side, also let out a sigh of relief. Feng Family was a colossal family of the Golden Kingdom. If they were to fight now, it would be difficult to protect their Bai Family from being sucked into it.

    "Damn it, why is this little bastard''s luck so good?"

    Bai Dong nced at Ye Xiao who was not far away coldly.

    "Thank you." Although Ye Xiao didn''t need Feng Shang''s help, he still walked to Feng Shang''s side and thanked him.

    "You are wee. I think even if I didn''t do anything just now, Meng Xuanran still would not have been able to kill you." Feng Shang stared at Ye Xiao as a glint shed across his eyes.

    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Meng Xuanran was indeed very strong but his strength was not enough to kill Ye Xiao. If they were to fight, Ye Xiao was absolutely confident that he would be able to kill Meng Xuanran very easily.

    The group of young men and women behind Feng Shang all looked at Ye Xiao curiously. They wanted to know what kind of person was this young man who was given such a high evaluation by a genius disciple of the Feng Family.

    "It seems very ordinary. Other than being a little handsome, I did not notice anything else."

    "Tch, what do you know? Experts hide their strength. Didn''t you hear what Feng Shang said? Even if he did not make a move, Meng Xuanran would not have been able to take his life. Furthermore, to be able to be valued so highly by his Uncle Wang, he is definitely not an ordinary person."

    The young men and women behind Feng Shang discussed softly.

    "Ye Xiao, are you alright?"

    Entering the square, Dongfang Shang saw Ye Xiao. His gaze swept across Bai Dong who had a murderous look on his face and Fu Chen, who had an unwilling expression on his face. He quickly walked to Ye Xiao''s side and asked.

    "I''m fine." Ye Xiao shook his head and said with a smile on his face.

    Dongfang Shang also let out a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Xiao''s words. He then turned to Feng Shang and said, "I didn''t expect that you would alsoe, young master."

    "I was kicked over by my family''s old man to join in on the fun." Feng Shang smiled and said.

    "Those guys��" Ye Xiao looked past Dongfang Shang and saw two sturdy men not far away. Both of them possessed the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Behind the two of them were several blood-clothed martial artists. Their bodies emitted a strong stench of blood and the surrounding people frowned as they dodged far away.

    "Those two are guys from Tiger Gang, the blood tiger, and the blood lion. These two people are really powerful. When the two of them fight, even if I want to beat them, it won''t be easy. " Dongfang Shang said with a serious expression.

    "Tiger Gang, I never thought that this Tiger Gang is still here. I thought I have exterminated their entire gang." Ye Xiao frowned. Previously, he had killed Laohu Qiong. If these two people knew about it, there might be some trouble.

 Chapter 382 Ch 382: Stone Statues Are Alive!

    Dongfang Shang stared at the two people of the Tiger Gang who just came and said to Ye Xiao: "Why aren''t those guys from Laohu Qiong''s gang here?"

    ording to the intelligence he got, Tiger Gang had sent out a total of three teams, and Laohu Qiong''s team was the strongest out of the three teams, so he was curious about why they did not appear.

    "I killed Laohu Qiong."

    Ye Xiao whispered beside Dongfang Shang''s ear. Although the words were spoken softly, it made Dongfang Shang and Feng Shang''s bodies shudder.

    It had to be clear that Laohu Qiong was a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist and even in the Tiger Gang, he was a high-ranking expert whose rank was extremely high. But that Laohu Qiong was actually killed by Ye Xiao.

    "You freak."

    Dongfang Shang finally came back to his senses after a while. He muttered to himself with aplicated look in his eyes.

    Even if he wanted to kill Laohu Qiong, he would have to expend a lot of energy and strength. But Ye Xiao actually killed him. This showed that Ye Xiao was actually stronger than him and there was no need for his protection.

    "It seems that I have underestimated you." Feng Shang''s eyes also shed with a hint of seriousness as he said this.

    "What is going on? Why has not Laohu Qiong arrived yet?" The Blood Lion frowned and said. Logically, Laohu Qiong should have arrived before them but right now, he was nowhere to be seen.

    "Don''t worry about that guy. Who knows which woman he might be ying with." The blood tiger grinned coldly.

    Laohu Qiong noting here was also good for them. As long as they could get enough treasures back, they would definitely be bestowed with even more powerful techniques and martial arts by their Laohu Family. Their position in the Tiger Gang would also increase and overtaking Laohu Qiong might not be impossible.

    "That''s right, that guy had better die here." The blood lion also grinned, carrying a cruel taste.

    "Since everyone is here, let''s start talking. It should be clear that this hall should be thest ce. If there is any treasure, it will be inside this hall." At this moment, a chubby middle-aged man walked out and said to the crowd.

    When his words fell, everyone looked at the majestic golden hall with fiery gazes. There were things that they had yearned for day and night. These things might not be too attractive to the top powers of the Golden kingdom, but they were extremely useful for powers like the Bai Family.

    As long as they obtained the inheritance, their family would definitely experience a qualitative leap in strength and would raise them by quite a few levels.

    "However, there is a practical problem ahead of us right now. There is a seal in the hall and if we want to open it, we must work together to break this seal."

    The middle-aged man stopped for a while before he once again said, "To be fair, those Immortal King Realm martial artists from the Eight Second Level Sects didn''t choose to enter the ruin. So, to break the restriction, we have to work together."

    "This is the only way for now." Everyone nodded. Breaking through the barrier with the strength of one or two people was undoubtedly a pipe dream. Sess was possible only with the full cooperation of every people present here.

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s attack together."

    With a loud shout, Qin Wu stepped forward. Following that, a long golden de appeared in his hand. The de was covered in lines that gave off a heavy and oppressive feeling.

    "Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon!" Everyone could not help but stare.

    "sh!"

    Qin Wu did not care about the voices of the crowd. With a loud roar, a golden long de bloomed with brilliant radiance, and following that, a huge de beam chopped out from the top of the de, bringing a terrifying destructive force as it chopped towards the golden hall.

    Behind him, a dark blue long sword appeared in Yi Xian''s hand and stabbed down with a chilling aura. An invisible sword aura descended from the sky and fiercely stabbed at the golden hall.

    At the same time, everyone else also moved. Each of them unleashed their most powerful attacks as they continuously bombarded the great hall.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Everyone in the arena attacked with all their might, bombarding the light barrier in the middle of therge hall. With so many people attacking together, it caused ripples to continuously form on the light barrier.

    The light barrier began to shake as ripples spread out. However, it was not sted apart by the crowd.<sub> </sub>

    "You all still haven''t used your full strength. If this goes on, even if we attack the restriction for the rest of your life, you won''t be able to break it." With a loud roar, Long Po''s fist started to radiate a golden light as he heavily punched out. A dark azure dragon''s shadow flew out and roared as it charged at the light barrier.

    Seeing this, the others also no longer held back. One terrifying attack after another struck the light barrier.

    "Phew��" Ye Xiao let out a long breath. On the tip of his finger, there was a wisp of green energy flowing. If one looked closely, one could see that the space around the ck and white energy was twisting rapidly, emitting an aura that made one''s heart palpitate.

    "I wonder if you will be useful this time around."

    Ye Xiao muttered. A corrosive aura gushed out from his palm and his palm also mmed down heavily on the restriction. A palm imprint that carried a terrifying corrosive force slowlynded on the light barrier.

    The light barrier that was violently shaking in the midst of the crowd''s attacks suddenly froze after the palmnded on it.

    Soon after, the barrier of light dimmed. The ce where Ye Xiao''s palmnded started to corrode slowly as if it was being burnt by a terrifying acid. Very soon, the barrier looked as if it was about to shatter.

    "It really is useful." A hint of understanding shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. What he used was a very eerie poison that had an acidic nature. The moment itnded on the restriction, it started to corrode the restriction at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    When others saw this scene, the atmosphere within therge hall suddenly turned a little strange. Originally, the people who had cooperated with each other all scattered at the same time. All of their eyes were filled with vignce.

    Ye Xiao had also sensed the strange atmosphere. However, he did not feel surprised. This was a very normal thing. This golden hall should be the main hall and there should be a lot of treasures or cultivation methods stored inside.

    At this time, all of them naturally had to be on guard against ambushes.

    The light barrier became dimmer and dimmer. At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly became nervous. Some people even secretly took out their weapons.

    "Crack!"

    All of a sudden, faint shattering sounds rang out. In an instant, therge hall turnedpletely silent. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on the crack that was slowly opening up on the light screen.

    "Srrr!"

    The cracks didn''t spend instead, they started corroding and dissipate rapidly in front of everyone''s eyes and eventually disappeared in the thin air.

    "The restrictions are broken." Many people started roaring. Their eyes were crimson, their breathing was ragged, and they were filled with greed. The weapons in their hands tightened.

    "Charge!"

    At the scene, all teams from the small and big cities directly rushed towards the exposed golden hall.

    "A bunch of idiots." Fu Chenughed mockingly seeing them rushing in.

    "Ah��"

    Sure enough, not long after, a scream came from the front. Everyone looked over, a middle-aged man who came from Mo City had half his body devoured by an Immortal Beast. This scene was extremely bloody.

    "Those stone statues are alive." Finally, someone screamed in fear.

    Everyone was shocked as they saw those stone statues at the side started to tremble. Each and every one of them opened their eyes as their pupils were filled with a brutal aura.

    An extremely violent aura was being emitted from their bodies. That kind of oppressive force was not any weaker than that of a martial artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    In an instant, those dozens of people who were at the very front were killed by the living stone statues. Among these ten over people, there was even a body of a Martial artist who was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Simrly, he could not resist as he was killed in an instant.

    "Gulp."

    Many people swallowed their saliva in fear. This was simply too terrifying. What was scary was that these Immortal Beasts were not real Immortal Beasts, but were resurrected stone statues. The toughness of their bodies far surpassed that of a martial artist. This was also the reason why a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist was killed in an instant.

 Chapter 383 Ch 383: Bloodthirsty Demon Snake

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Some among the crowd shouted in fear. They originally thought that they could enter once the restrictions were broken, but they never imagined that something like this would actually happen.

    "These should be the guards that the owner of the ruin left behind, the Immortal Demon Puppets." Feng Shang''s expression was extremely solemn as he swept his eyes over the ten over tyrannical Immortal Beasts and said while taking in a deep breath.

    "Immortal Demon Puppet?" Many people at the scene revealed fearful expressions upon hearing the above three words. Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air.

    "Hehe, it seems like there is something extraordinary inside." Qin Wu did not care about those Immortal Demon Puppets. Instead, he was more interested in the things inside the hall.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they quickly reacted. One of these people''s eyes was burning with passion. The ruin''s owner had set up restrictions and also refined Immortal Demon Puppets to protect it, it was clear that there was something very important inside.

    Inheritance of the Ruin''s Owner?

    In an instant, the breathing of many people became hurried. If they could obtain the ruin''s owner''s inheritance, they would definitely be able to soar into the sky.

    "Roar!"

    As everyone was speaking, the ten Immortal Demon Puppets faced the sky and roared loudly. The entire square emitted a brilliance that was 1000 feet long. Following that, lines of patterns appeared on the square floor, forming arge array.

    Countless rays of light rose from the floor, forming a cage that sealed off the entire square.

    "Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Formation?" Seeing the formation cage, Ye Xiao frowned his brows as he muttered in his heart.

    "Damnit, it''s actually the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Formation!" Looking at the huge formation that covered the entire za, Dongfang Shang''s expression changed.

    He was proficient in formations, so he was naturally very clear on the terrifying power of the Ten Directions Dragon Sealing Formation. If one did not the method to break the formation and were to be trapped inside, then it will be impossible for one to evere out from the formation.

    "Is the ruin''s owner trying to trap us to death here?"

    Tang Qianer''s pretty face had a trace of anger, but it was useless. Putting aside the fact that the ruin''s owner had already been dead for who knows how long, even if he was really alive, he would definitely be able to p them to death with a single p.

    "How can we break this formation?"

    Yi Xian looked at Dongfang Shang and said. They understood that their understanding of formations was obviously not as good as Dongfang Shang''s, after all, it was Dongfang Shang who recognized this formation.

    Dongfang Shang frowned and swept his gaze over them. He pondered for a moment, then looked at the golden pce and said helplessly: "This great formation is centered around the golden hall, if we want to break it, we must enter the golden hall, otherwise, we will all be trapped here to death."

    "This��"

    Everyone looked at the golden hall along with the Immortal Demon Puppets who were guarding outside the golden hall, and could not help but shiver.

    "Let''s go all out."

    After a moment of consideration, everyone nodded their heads. This was the only solution. Otherwise, even if they were hungry, they would have starved to death.

    "Charge!"

    The leaders of the various teams all roared loudly. Immediately, hundreds of human figures dashed towards the golden hall. Usually, two or three teams would attack Immortal Demon Puppets.

    Attacksnded one after another on the Immortal Demon Puppets, creating ''pang'' sounds from time to time. However, even the Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon only left a scratch on their bodies.

    "Dammit, how could these puppets be so tough?"

    A middle-aged martial artist with a Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm cultivation base scolded in a low voice as he swung his arm, which was slightly numb from the recoil.

    However, just as he finished speaking, a sonic boom could be heard and by the time he could react, a pitch-ck w with a violent aura had already arrived in front of him.

    A hint of fear shed across the eyes of the middle-aged man. However, before he could do anything, the ck w directly passed through his body. A violent Spirit Energy rushed over and directly turned him into a bloody mist.

    The same scene yed out in every corner of the great hall. In just a short exchange, more than a dozen martial artists were killed.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao also used all of his physical strength to attack a hundred meters long Bloodthirsty Demon Snake Immortal Demon Puppet. When his attacknded on the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake''s body, it only caused his body to tremble slightly. As for the powerful rebound force, it caused his entire arm to go numb.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see this. It has to know that his body was far stronger than even a normal Immortal King Realm martial artist because of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    But even so, he was unable to do any harm to the Immortal Demon Puppet in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    The Bloodthirsty Demon Snake turned its head around and stared at Ye Xiao with its tyrannical eyes. Then, it started to bite at him.

    Ye Xiao immediately activated the Spirit Devour Escape and dodged the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake''s bite.

    "Boom!"

    Just as Ye Xiao left, the ce where he stood earlier was filled with rocks and rocks. There was a huge crater that was dozens of feet wide.

    He looked to that Bloodthirsty Demon Snake. There was arge stone in its mouth. With a bit of force, it managed to crush him.

    It could be seen that if this big guy bit any martial artist, they would not be able to hold on and will definitely die.

    After the attack failed, the demon puppet attacked Ye Xiao once again.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon Snake devoured the blood essence of people to increase its strength. As long as these Immortal Beasts had enough blood essence, they would be able to continuously increase their strengths. Amongst the Immortal Beasts, Bloodthirsty Demon Snake could be considered a very special existence.

    It is rumoured that the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake has the bloodline of the Bloodthirsty Demon Flood Dragon. However, this was only a rumour. No one knows the truth.

    Although it had already been refined into an Immortal Demon Puppet, its greed for blood had not changed. Ye Xiao could also feel its thirst for blood essence. The blood in Ye Xiao''s body was different from normal people''s, or perhaps it could be said that he was stronger than others. Powerful blood had an iparable attraction to it.

    "It ising again."

    Ye Xiao once again dodged the attack of the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake. However, how could it let go of the delicacy in front of him? It was ready to attack Ye Xiao once again.

    But this time, Ye Xiao decided to destroy this puppet without giving this beast another chance to attack him.

    "Ugh��"

    Before Ye Xiao or the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake could attack each other, many people came forward and surrounded the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake''s body.

    The Feng Family guards from City Lord''s Mansion of the Blue Wind City, and a group of other peoples that surrounded the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake were all somewhat injured at this moment.

    The Immortal Beasts here did not care who you were, as long as they could see people within its attack range, they would attack and kill.

    Even though those people surrounded the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake, the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake only kept staring at Ye Xiao. It wanted to drink Ye Xiao''s blood as it could sense Ye Xiao''s blood contains something very attractive to it.

    It continued to attack Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao kept dodging as he did not want to use his abilities under the watch of so many peoples.

    "Just what has this guy done to anger the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake? How can he make this Immortal Demon Puppet stare at him without letting go?"

    A young man of Feng Family looked at Ye Xiao and said with a somewhat surprised tone.

    "Ye Xiao, did you snatch this fellow''s wife?" Feng Shang grinned as he asked Ye Xiao while crossing his arms and looking at Ye Xiao who was shing left and right. A glint of light shed across his eyes.

    In his eyes, Ye Xiao was truly fast and his movements were extremely strange as well. Every time the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake tried to devour Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would run away as fast as he could. Although Ye Xiao looked to be in a sorry state, he was actually dodging quite easily.

    Even he, Feng Shang, would not be able to deal with this Bloodthirsty Demon Snake so easily. This showed him how powerful Ye Xiao''s movement technique was.

    "What exactly is the identity of this Ye Xiao?" Feng Shang looked at Ye Xiao and thought.

 Chapter 384 Ch 384: Balls Of Light

    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you toe to throw your life away even though I did not go look for you."

    Bai Dong, who was sent flying a dozen feet away by an Immortal Demon Puppet, immediately revealed a sneer on his face when he saw Ye Xiao being targeted by the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake.

    Qin Feng smiled after seeing Bai Dong and dashed towards him. Since this fellow hade here mocking him, he decided to let Bai Dong have a taste of Bloodthirsty Demon Snake.

    As soon as Bai Dong finished his words, he was about to strike at Ye Xiao. However, soon after, his face revealed a terrified expression. Behind Ye Xiao, the ten meters tall Bloodthirsty Demon Snake was rushing over with a tyrannical aura.

    "Little bastard, scram! Don''te over here!"

    Bai Dong was so scared that his face turned pale. It was already difficult enough for them to deal with one immortal demon puppet. How can he escape if even this Bloodthirsty Demon Snake were to chase after him?

    Not only him, the rest of the Bai Family people, and Snow Cold Pce''s disciples were also just behind Bai dong. They also started to run after seeing Bloodthirsty Demon Snake.

    "This guy��"

    <o>,m Dongfang Shang and the rest were stunned and their mouths twitched. This fellow was truly a vengeful person. The bullying he suffered just a while ago from the disciples of the Snow Cold Pce and Bai Dong had been returned so quickly.</o>

    The surrounding people also heard Bai Dong''s scream. They turned around and were also stunned. The hearts of everyone present quivered when they saw the two Immortal Demon Puppets chasing after Ye Xiao and Bai Dong.

    Of course, they also knew that Ye Xiao was taking revenge on Snow Cold Pce and the Bai Family.

    "Little bastard, you are courting death." Meng Xuanrann''s expression changed drastically as he never expected such an oue.

    "Hehe! You want me to die? Why don''t you alsoe over here!" Ye Xiao sneered and said.

    "Roar!"

    The Bloodthirsty Demon Snake roared and swept its tail at Ye Xiao. It had not eaten this delicacy in front of him for such a long time. Clearly, this matter had angered it.

    The tail swept over, bringing about a strong hurricane. Ye Xiao still had a smile on his face. He immediately executed "Spirit Devour Escaper" and leaving behind numerous afterimages, he turned into a streak of light and quickly disappeared.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon Snake''s pitch-ck tail swept past the afterimages, then heavily smashed onto the body of a martial artist of the Bai Family, turning that person into a meat patty in the blink of an eye.

    "Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have be a meat patty."

    A voice that still had lingering fear came from beside Mu Rong. Mu Rong was so scared that he almost jumped up. When he saw that it was Ye Xiao, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Of course, it was something that Ye Xiao said just to let others hear.

    Having lost sight of Ye Xiao, the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake went into a frenzy as it treated everyone in front of it as its enemies. Ye Xiao had made the Bai Family and the Snow Cold Pce suffer greatly this time. In the time it takes to make a cup of tea, four people from Bai Family and the Snow Cold Pce had already died at the hands of two Immortal Demon Puppets.

    "Let''s go, we will go help them. It''ll be enough if we let them suffer a little." Dongfang Shang''s group watched from the side and after a while, Dongfang Shang slightly frowned and said. Then, a green folding fan appeared in his hand and he took the initiative to attack the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake.

    "Mm, let''s do it."

    Feng Shang also nodded his head and followed closely behind Dongfang Shang. So what if the person from Bai Family died? It is no big deal. But this Meng Xuanrann was different. He was an outstanding disciple from Snow Cold Pce. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have sent him here this time. If he died here, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.

    Although they were not afraid of Snow Cold Pce, it was better not to cause too much trouble.

    With the addition of Feng Shang and the rest, the pressure on the Bai Family and the Snow Cold Pce was reduced by a lot.

    Ye Xiao saw the crowd attack and also charged towards the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake like a ray of light while saying, "Bastard, if you want to eat me, then I''ll apany you to have fun."

    As the battle became more and more intense, no one held back except for Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear and waved it in his hand before shouting in a low voice that could only be heard by him: "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    The entire ground under everyone''s feet suddenly turned into a sea and many ws of dragons emerged out from the sea before wing towards the Bloodthirsty Demon Snake and the other Immortal Demon Puppet.<sub> </sub>

    The sudden turn of events had attracted everyone''s attention. Their expressions all changed involuntarily. This was because they could feel a terrifying pressure spreading out, causing their hearts to feel somewhat heavy.

    "Die."

    A low roar sounded out and everyone heard a crisp crack sound. They could not help but look over. The surprise was written all over their faces.

    "Crunch."

    A clear sound was heard as everyone saw Bloodthirsty Demon Snake''s body cut into many pieces and the same happened with the other Immortal Demon Puppet. After that, everything returned to normal. The sea disappeared, leaving behind rubble.

    As the Bloodthirsty Dragon was cut to pieces, two balls of light flew out from the rubble. Ye Xiao''s hands moved quickly as he used Spirit Devour Escape and caught the ball of light in his hand.

    "This is��"

    The brilliance of the item in his hand vanished and what appeared before him was a ck scroll with a simple and unadorned aura and a piece of crystal. Above it, there was an extremely heavy pressure.

    "Golden Immortal Body!"

    "High-Grade Immortal Stone!"

    Looking at the words on the scroll, Ye Xiao''s eyes could not help but narrow. He never expected that it was actually a set of body cultivation techniques. Body cultivation techniques focused on tempering the body with great power but there were too few body forging techniques in the world.

    Ye Xiao could feel that the Golden Immortal Body in his hands was extraordinary. Holding it in his hand, he could feel the hidden surging power.

    "There''s something in these Immortal Demon Puppets."

    Many of them saw the scroll in Ye Xiao''s hand and they all began to breathe heavily. Although they were separated by a long distance, they still felt that the scroll was extraordinary. Immediately, one by one, they started attacking all the remaining Immortal Demon Puppet with bloodshot eyes.

    Since this Bloodthirsty Demon Snake was killed by Ye Xiao, the group of Mu Family and the group of City Lord Mansion''s people naturally had no objections. As for the group of young talents from the Feng Family, although they were unwilling to see Ye Xiao taking the ck scroll and High-Grade Immortal Stone when they saw that Feng Shang did not say anything, they all became silent.

    "Everyone, this Golden Immortal Body is a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank Body Refining Art, it is not useful to me, brother Feng, I''ll give this technique to you." Ye Xiao gave the Golden Immortal Body to Feng Shang and said to the crowd with a smile.

    As for the High-Grade Immortal Stone, Ye Xiao gave it to Dongfang Shang. Dongfang Shang thanked Ye Xiao and kept it.

    "Are you sure about this, Brother Ye Xiao?" Feng Shang took the scroll of Golden Immortal Body and asked in a surprised voice. He never expected Ye Xiao to give away the scroll just like that.

    After Feng Shang obtained the scroll, everyone no longer held back and attacked the Immortal Demon Puppets with everything they had. Under such crazy attacks from the crowd, the remaining eight demon puppets were also smashed into pieces.

    The eight balls of light flew high into the sky, shing within the za. Everyone stood in their original spot, quietly looking at the balls of light in the sky.

    "Swish."

    A sonic boom could be heard as a middle-aged martial artist wearing ck clothing grabbed towards one of the eight balls of light with greed in his eyes.

    "Die."

    A low shout rang out and an ice-cold sword qi shed out, piercing straight through the ck-clothed middle-aged man''s chest. The smell of blood started to pervade the air. The previously quiet public square suddenly became full of tension. Everyone jumped up and grabbed towards the eight clumps of light.

    Even guards of the City Lord''s Mansion that did not n to participate were swept into thepetition to get even one of the remaining eight balls of light.

    *****

    AN:- Hey guys, sorry for not updating yesterday. One of my rtives died yesterday because of which I was unable to upload the chapter.

    I was busy the whole day today, so I will be publishing only one chapter.

    From tomorrow, I''ll once again start to publish 2 Ch/day. Maybe, on Friday, I''ll publish 3 or more chapters.

 Chapter 385 Ch 385: Demon!

    Everyone waspeting with each other for obtaining even one of the eight balls of light. Because of their greed, they didn''t even notice Ye Xiao''s terrifying attack.

    Well, even Ye Xiao was surprised after seeing his own strength. With his current cultivation base, he was finally able to execute the true strength of the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    "Pfft."

    Ye Xiao pushed back a martial artist of the Bai Family with his fist. He swept his gaze across the rest of the people of the Bai Family and a cold smile shed across his face. His figure shed and appeared behind a man from the Bai Family a momentter.

    Ye Xiao pressed his palm against that man and dense spirit energy rushed into that person''s body, causing his breath to stop immediately.

    Ye Xiao unleashed his Spirit Devour Escape and once again appeared behind another martial artist of the Bai Family. The long spear in his hand stabbed out and under the terrified gaze of that man, it directly pierced through his chest.

    Ye Xiao''s figure continuously shed in the chaotic za and every time he appeared, a martial artist from the Bai Family would be killed. In a short quarter of an hour, five martial artists of the Bai Family had already died by his hands.

    "I have collected enough interest, I''ll y with you in the future." Ye Xiao looked at other people of the Bai Family and thought in his heart. He nced at Bai Dong before his body shed and entered the golden hall, which was partially closed.

    Ye Xiao was the first one who entered this hall, after all, everyone was busypeting with each other for the balls of light.

    The moment Ye Xiao stepped into the hall, he immediately felt the sky and earth started to spin. After a while, when everything calmed down, he was surprised by what he saw in front of him. The space in front of him was empty and lonely. There was not a single thing, only endless darkness, and an empty world.

    "What is going on?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised. He turned around and wanted to go back. However, the door that led in had disappeared long ago. There was nothing in front of him.

    While he was still in shock, a beam of light shot out from a distant location in the void, tearing through space and appearing in front of him. It was like a star. It was an iparablyrge star. It was like a bright sun, radiating with radiance.

    The first one, followed by the second one, and then the third. In the blink of an eye, the empty space was filled with stars, turning into a starry sky with thick Power of Stars rippling through it. A river of stars quietly flowed beneath his feet.

    "Star Illusion Formation!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart before swinging his hand in the air and a vast fluctuation of energy rippled the air, breaking the formation in an instant.

    After the illusion was broken, what appeared in front of Ye Xiao was the same golden hall that he entered and he was actually still in front of the entrance of the Golden Hall.

    The golden hall did not have any extravagant decorations. Instead, it appeared exceptionally simple. Ye Xiao''s gaze circled around the golden hall once and then concentrated at the center of the golden hall.

    "Those should be the remains of this ruin''s owner." Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and muttered in his heart. He could clearly see that it was a gray skeleton that was sitting down. There seemed to be a unique fluctuation that seeped out from the skeleton.

    "This person should have failed when he tried to break through next cultivation realm." A beautiful figure shed and appeared beside Ye Xiao. The voice that sounded like a clear spring made his heart and soul tremble slightly.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed. Someone actually appeared beside him soundlessly without letting him even know.

    He quickly took a step back and looked at the beautiful figure beside him with a grave expression. This beautiful figure was none other than the mysterious woman who had appeared outside the ruin and only after her appearance did all the martial artists started attacking the restriction ced on the entrance of the ruin.

    Looking at the mysterious Miss Yi up close, Ye Xiao finally realized her stunning beauty. The light-coloured skirt matched well with her almost perfect figure.<sub> </sub>

    "No need to be so nervous. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you the moment I appeared here, and believe me when I say that you would not have any chance of dodging my attack." Miss Yi said indifferently as she nced at him with her phoenix eyes.

    Although the woman''s words were hurtful, Ye Xiao knew that she was not bragging. She could appear beside him without letting him notice her presence. It was another matter that even if she would have used her full strength, she would not be able to kill Ye Xiao.

    Well, this Miss Yi was actually at the Early Stage of the Martial King Realm and this was the only thing that surprised Ye Xiao. After all, no martial artist at the Martial King Realm and above was not allowed to enter.

    What was more, when she first appeared, she was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm but now, when she again appeared in front of him, she was already at the Immortal King Realm.

    It was clear that she broke through to the Immortal King Realm after entering the ruin. She must have encountered some fortuitous encounter.

    "This is not a ce you cane to. Go back." Miss Yi did not wait for Ye Xiao to speak and stared at him with a pair of extremely clear and emotionless eyes.

    "Hehe,dy, you are wrong. Anyone cane here. You don''t have the right to judge who cane and can not." Ye Xiao smiled faintly and replied in the same emotionless tone in which this Miss Yi talked with him. The only difference between the two was that there was a faint smile on Ye Xiao''s face and Miss Yi''s face waspletely emotionless.

    Miss Yi slightly frowned. This was the first time she heard someone resist her words. And it was even a martial artist who was only at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Even though you are not bad, with your strength, it would be wishful thinking if you wanted to obtain the inheritance of the ruin''s owner." Miss Yi spoke again with the same emotionless but cold tone.

    Ye Xiao shrugged his shoulder with an indifferent expression. Anyways, he was not interested in any inheritance. What he entered this ruin for was to get some resources to increase his cultivation base.

    Miss Yi also no longer bothered with Ye Xiao. She stared straight at the grey skeleton in the center of the golden hall. After a long time, she frowned and said in a cold voice, "I did not expect to see monsters like you in this remote ce."

    As her voice faded, she waved her hand, causing a resplendent ray of light to descend.

    Ye Xiao frowned. Was this woman crazy? She actually attacked a skeleton. However, the scene that followed caused his expression to change. The originally silent and obscure skeleton was now filled with a dark colour. In the blink of an eye, the skeleton was covered with ck colour. At the same time, a scarlet light shed in its empty eyes.

    In the midst of Ye Xiao''s shocked expression, the ck skeleton raised its hand and grabbed the ray of light. It exerted its strength and a ck light appeared. The resplendent ray of light was immediately crushed to pieces.

    "Tsk tsk, I never thought that I would actually meet a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect here." The dried bone emitted a burst of ear-piercingughter as it stared at Miss Yi that had already stepped on the light sword in the sky, and its eyes emitted a demonic intent that caused one''s heart to palpitate.

    "Demon?"

    Ye Xiao''s heart trembled. He never thought that he would meet a demon here. It turned out that this ruin''s owner was actually a demon.

    This demon was filled with evil thoughts and even from far away, it still felt extremely ufortable. It was as if his skeleton itself did not belong to this world.

    "Immortal Sword Sect?" Ye Xiao stared at the girl surnamed Yi. He just heard this name from the skeleton''s mouth. It should be the sect that the girl was from. The sect that was known to even a demon who has died who knows how many thousands of years ago, just how powerful that sect actually was.

    "Well, it should be First Level Sect!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 386 Ch 386: Killing The Demon

    Qin Feng was really shocked because of Miss Yi. He never thought that this Miss Yi would actually be able to recognize that this skeleton was actually a live demon.

    "Swish!"

    Miss Yi did not say a word. An ice crystal sword appeared in her hand and she shed it down toward the skeleton. Immediately, a sword Qi that was over a hundred feet in size hacked down, causing even the air to freeze along the way.

    "Gulp!"

    Ye Xiao looked at this scene in shock. This was too terrifying, even the air was frozen.

    "Little girl, although you are someone from the Immortal Sword Sect, with your little strength, you are still unable to do anything to me." The skeleton grinned and let out a sinister voice. He raised his pitch-ck bone palm and a strand of ck demonic energy instantly condensed into a ck spear, thrusting towards the Sword Qi.

    BOOM!

    As the two collided, a terrifying hurricane spread out. The entirerge hall trembled slightly when the two collided.

    "Looks like I have underestimated you." The red light in the skeleton''s eyes flickered, and its face became serious.

    "Humph! You are sealed here and your strength is almost used up. Although this is true that I can not kill you with my current strength, but sealing you is still possible." Miss Yi''s cold eyes shed without a trace of worry.

    "Kid, your body isn''t bad. Lend it to me to use it for a little while." The skeleton''s eyes narrowed and it stared at Ye Xiao. A stream of ck energy escaped from the skeleton''s body and rushed towards him.

    "Hurry up and dodge."

    When Miss Yi saw the ck shadow shooting at Ye Xiao, she shouted out coldly. Anxiety shed across her unperturbed eyes. She then sted out an icy cold aura at the ck shadow that was shooting at Ye Xiao.

    The ck shadow giggled and dodged Miss Yi''s attack. Its body then shed and in an instant, it had already arrived in front of Ye Xiao in an instant. It turned into a ck light and entered Ye Xiao''s body.

    At that moment, a dark colour quickly covered Ye Xiao''s entire body. Within his originally clear eyes, a scarlet and evil light flickered.

    "Good, what a great body. I can also disy a bit of my true power." Ye Xiao heard an ear-piercing sound in his mind. Listening carefully, it was the voice of the ck shadow.

    "This is..." That shadow was shocked when he entered Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea which was now a Universe. It could not believe what it saw in front of its front.

    "Do you think I can''t do anything to you just because you hide in his body?"

    Suddenly, Miss Yi appeared in front of Ye Xiao and said. There was no emotion in Miss Yi''s eyes. Her gaze was as cold as a machine. She raised the ice crystal longsword in her hand and gave off an icy aura. This aura was several times stronger than before.

    "Snow Frost, Cold Moon sh."

    As Miss Yi spoke, the temperature of the entire hall dropped significantly. Layers of frost covered the entire hall, causing snowkes to drift about.

    "What kind of martial art is this, to actually be so terrifying?" Seeing the sudden change in his surroundings, Ye Xiao''s expression changed. This martial arts skill was too terrifying to the point that even the weather changed.

    "Brat, see this? This little girl wants to kill you. Hurry up and give such a perfect and marvellous as well as a bit strange body to me to control. I''ll help you avoid this attack." The ck shadow was also somewhat anxious as he tried to bewitch Ye Xiao.

    It was clear that it was unable to recognize that it was a Universe in Ye Xiao''s mind. For some reason, it failed to enter the Universe so it anxiously asked Ye Xiao to give his body to him.

    "Humph! Do you really think you can control my body? Let me tell you, if I want, I can kill you in an instant because right now, you are in my domain. Inside my mind, I am the sole ruler. But right now, I should dodge her attack first. Her attack is really too powerful." Ye Xiao and hurriedly executed the Spirit Devour Escape to the limit and immediately disappeared from the ce he was standing, and appeared at a different ce.

    "What a strange young man. But since you have been eroded by that monster then I won''t let you go." A hint of determination shed across Miss Yi''s eyes. Then, with a trembling Ice Crystal Sword in her hand, she slowly stabbed it towards Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    She could clearly feel that Ye Xiao didn''t use his own spirit energy but actually used the spirit energy of the world to dodge her attack. This kind of technique was quite strange but very useful.

    Ye Xiao again dodged her attack. He didn''tunch an attack on her because he knew she was not trying to kill him but the demon in his body. Since the demon was inside his body, she was forced to attack him.

    Anyway, it was not like she knew him and would hesitate to attack. If killing a demon means killing an innocent young man, she will still do that. She will definitely not let a demon run away and cause trouble, killing people and devouring their life essence to increase its strength just because of a young man whom she never even met before.

    "Ah, damn, what is in your body? How can it be this kind of thing? Let me out, hurry up and let me out!"

    At this moment, the ck figure in his body suddenly let out a terrified cry. It was as if it had encountered something terrifying. Then it tried to fly out of Ye Xiao''s body.

    It turned out that while Ye Xiao was dodging Miss Yi''s attack, the demon was trying to invade the Universe in his mind but suddenly, it felt as if it was locked on by a very very terrifying existence and will die if it dared to stay in Ye Xiao''s body for even a single more second.

    However, the moment it tried to fly out, it was attacked by a ray of light that shot out from the Universe in his mind and thennded on the demon.

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying energy exploded from Ye Xiao''s body. A wave of invisible energy rippled and instantly dispersed Miss Yi''s sword qi that was about to attack him. This attack was actually Miss Yi''s strongest attack.

    The demon that was trying to possess Ye Xiao''s body was now nowhere to be seen. It had long dissipated. The ck colour on his body also immediately dissipated.

    "You really want to kill me?"

    After the sword qi was dispersed, Ye Xiao stared at Miss Yi as he spoke to the astonished Miss Yi with an ashen face.

    "What was that energy just now?" Miss Yi''s face was filled with shock. Her all-out attack had been broken so easily. It had to be known that the ice crystal sword in her hand was a High-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. It was extremely powerful and if she attacked with all her might, even a martial artist at the Middle Stage of Immortal King Realm would be frozen into an ice stick in an instant.

    And that burst of energy that came out from Ye Xiao''s body was actually able to obliterate her attack. It was too shocking.

    What was that energy? Of course, Ye Xiao knew what it was, it was the special energy that solely belonged to the Universe in his mind.

    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing that Ye Xiao didn''t want to reveal anything, Miss Yi did not pursue the matter any further. After all, everyone has some sort of secret which could not be casually revealed.

    "I am only an ordinary martial artist." Ye Xiao answered her indifferently.

    Miss Yi obviously did not believe that an ordinary martial artist would disy such kind of shocking power.

    However, she did not press the issue. Everyone had their own secrets, Ye Xiao didn''t need to tell her.

    Miss Yi no longer paid any attention to Ye Xiao as her beautiful eyes swept across the entire hall.

    Ye Xiao also started to search in the hall. Other than some weapons and pills that were useless to him, there was nothing else.

    "It can''t be that there is nothing at all, right?" Ye Xiao could not help but say.

    "Little bastard, you deserve to die."

    Several sonic booms rang out as many figures flew out of the golden pce door. The one leading them was an elder with dishevelled hair. It was Bai Dong from Bai Family.

    However, he could only be described as bedraggled. His clothes were torn and there were many wounds all over his body. His entire body was drenched in blood and his eyes were emitting a chilling killing intent as he stared at Ye Xiao. He wanted to skin him alive and pull out his tendons.

 Chapter 387 Ch 387: Ye Xiao Against Bai Dong

    Bai Dong grinned at Ye Xiao seeing that he was alone and no one was there to protect Ye Xiao like before. A ck long spear appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear shed with a cold light as it pierced towards Ye Xiao.

    As for the others, they only nced at the two of them before beginning to search the hall.

    "Old thing, do you really think that you can kill me with your condition?" Ye Xiao said coldly.

    Bai Ding was already very wounded. It was clear that he was injured during thepetition of obtaining the balls of light. He really was very injured.

    "Bai Dong, I will be your opponent." More than ten figures appeared at the golden hall''s door at this moment. They were Dongfang Shang, Mu Chen, and the rest. It was Mu Cheng who stared at Bai Dong and shouted loudly.

    "Senior Mu Cheng, just leave this old man to me." Ye Xiao shook his head at Mu Cheng and said.

    Mu Cheng, who was about to rush over, stopped.

    "This guy really can brag. Wanting to use his Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm cultivation base to fight against an expert at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm martial artist is simply courting death." Quite a few people let out a coldugh and mocked Ye Xiao for his seems-to-be idiotic decision.

    Including Feng Shang and Dongfang Shang, everyone present here didn''t believe that Ye Xiao would win.

    On the other hand, Miss Yi''s beautiful eyes swept towards Ye Xiao and stopped in mid-air. She knew very well that Ye Xiao did have the strength to fight and even kill Bai Dong. She still clearly remembered the incredible energy that burst out from Ye Xiao''s body some time ago.

    "Little bastard, go die!" Bai Dong''s eyes were scarlet red. This time, the people of the Bai Family that followed him over were mostly killed by Ye Xiao and those who were still alive were badly injured during thepetition of obtaining the balls of light before, and he was the only one remaining who still had the strength to fight. And all of this was because of Ye Xiao.

    The Spirit Energy in Bai Dong''s body surged and he immediately stabbed out with his spear. As the tip of the spear tore through space, a sharp whistling sound could be heard that caused the surrounding Spirit Energy to gather together.

    Swoosh!

    The air seemed to have been torn apart at this moment. A sharp Spear Light that was around a hundred feet in size suddenly rushed out and stabbed towards Ye Xiao at lightning speed.

    That level of attack caused the expressions of quite a few people to change. This old fellow was quite vicious, even when facing an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm youngster, his actions were unambiguous.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao let out a cold humph. He strode forward and struck out with his palm. A burst of strong Spirit Energy surged out as his hand turned into the Dragon''s w and wed at the Spear Light.

    "Little bastard, with just your strength, you actually want to contend against this old man? You simply do not know your ce." Bai Dong sneered. He did not put Ye Xiao in his eyes at all.

    "Dragon''s w."

    Ye Xiao let out a low roar in his heart and boundless spirit energy surged out from his w.

    "What terrifying w-type attack."

    The eyes of those martial artists who were watching the battle between Ye Xiao and Bai Dong from the side focused as they were shocked in their hearts. This was an attack from a martial artist at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. If it was a martial artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, would not it be possible for him to just rely on that attack topletely obliterate his opponent?

    Ye Xiao''s attack in the eyes of those people was Domineering, absolutely domineering.

    "That is... Does he have the bloodline of the Dragons?" In the air, Miss Yi''s beautiful eyes narrowed. This aura that she just felt when Ye Xiao''s hand was transforming was the aura of a dragon. Although this aura was very minuscule, to the point where it was impossible for anyone to find out, but with her powerful keen senses that were a blessing as well as a curse to her, she was clearly able to feel the aura of a dragon.

    "Boom!"

    Just as the crowd was discussing, Ye Xiao''s w finally collided with the Spear Light. However, the energy explosion did not happen as expected by the people watching from the side. Instead, Ye Xiao''s attack directly cancelled out Bai Dong''s attack.

    Bai Dong''s spear light dissipated instantly into nothingness after colliding with Ye Xiao''s ws.

    "How is this possible?"<sub> </sub>

    Bai Dong''s expression changed as he looked at this scene in shock. Even if his spirit energy was insufficient right now and he was in a bad shape, he was still a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist.

    With his current strength, defeating an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist was very easy. But now, he was actually unable to do anything to Ye Xiao, how could he possibly believe it?

    This scene caused quite amotion. They did not expect Ye Xiao to be able to easily defeat Bai Dong''s attack. They were naturally able to tell that Ye Xiao''s attack was extremely powerful. Clearly, that palm imprint was also an extremely powerful martial art. Otherwise, it would not be able to easily break Bai Dong''s attack.

    "Old thing, are you surprised now? I have already said this before, you have to have enough strength if you want to kill me." Ye Xiao stared at Bai Dong and said with a cold smile.

    Previously, he didn''t want to kill Bai Dong and other members of the Bai Family anymore, so he left them alive and entered this Golden Hall but now, he decided to not be lenient anymore and kill.

    He waved his hand and a blue-coloured spear appeared in his hand. Immediately, an explosion sounded out as if thunder exploded and a bolt of lightning shed out. With a sh of silver light, it pierced towards Bai Dong.

    At the same time, a fierce Spear Intent exploded out from his body, causing the spear in his hand to tremble before moving about unhindered in the space, causing many people to narrow their eyes slightly.

    Spear Intent?

    Surprise shed across the eyes of Feng Shang and the rest, while their expressions were throbbing.

    Wherever the spear passed, lightning shed and thunderous explosions sounded unceasing. Bolts of lightning only as thick as a thumb appeared out of thin air, shing in all directions. The scattered lightning bolts struck the floor and shattered it.

    "Humph!"

    Bai Dong looked at the blue spear radiance flying at him with silver lightning shing on its body, and felt the tyrannical fluctuation contained within. His eyes also froze for a moment, but he let out a cold snort. The ck spear in his hand emitted a ck light that carried a mysterious aura. It stirred the surrounding Spirit Energy and caused it to fluctuate.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar to kill, he also violently thrust his spear downwards. ck spirit energy rushed out from the spear and turned into a ck angry dragon. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it bit at Ye Xiao.

    BOOM!

    The ck dragon and the silver spear radiance that was filled with spear intent collided against each other, and in an instant, with an intense explosion, cracks had also appeared on the ck dragon''s body.

    Roar!

    The ck dragon''s roar carried a huge aura as it charged towards Ye Xiao to bite him but before that, it was shattered into pieces by Ye Xiao''s spear.

    "Boom!"

    Boundless Spirit Energy erupted out and under the turmoil of the Spirit Energy, the lightning instantly vanished.

    After the lightning vanished, Ye Xiao retreated a few steps back and looked coldly at Bai Dong. Bai Dong was looking at his ck spear in shock. There were hundreds of tiny cracks on the shaft of the spear. It looked as if even a soft touch could cause the spear to crumble.

    Well, there was no need to touch the spear as not long after, it started to crumble and also shattered into hundreds of tiny pieces.

    "Impossible, it is impossible!" Bai Dong muttered slowly as if he could not believe what just happened. He could not ept the result of their collision.

    Ye Xiao still had a cold smile on his face as he was looking at Bai Dong. It had to know that Ye Xiao had yet to show his full strength but Bai Dong was already defeated.

    Ye Xiao didn''t kill Bai Dong instantly because many eyes were watching from the side. Anyway, killing Bai Dong was a must, so what if he were to kill Bai Dong in one move or in ten moves.

 Chapter 388 Ch 388: Killing Bai Dong

    Shock, absolute shock. Who would have thought that such a change would actually happen? As strong as Bai Dong, he had actually lost to Ye Xiao, a youngster at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Was it because Bai Dong was too weak? Of course not. Among these people, Bai Dong''s strength was above average. It could only be said that Ye Xiao was too powerful.

    "Phew��"

    Mu Family''s people took a deep breath as they finally understood Ye Xiao''s power. A look of shock shed across Blue Skirt Lady''s pretty face. Then, she turned to Mu Cheng at the side and said, "This Ye Xiao is indeed very strong."

    "Very strong." Feng Shang and the other geniuses from the top forces of the Golden Kingdom all had shocked expressions on their faces. They never expected that Ye Xiao would actually be able to win, and would win with showcasing such a a massive difference in strength.

    Although Bai Dong had received some injuries beforeing to the Golden Hall and his energy consumption was serious, he still was not someone an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist could contend against.

    Now, even they had no choice but to pay attention to this Ye Xiao. Especially since he had yet to fully show his strength. They were not a fool. They had already seen that in the previous attack, Ye Xiao only used the power of lightning and his Spear Intent to defeat Bai Dong. He did not use any martial arts skills in his previous attack.

    How could have they know, what Ye Xiao used was not the ordinary power of lightning but the Heavenly Thunder. With Heavenly thunder, there was simply no need for him to use any sort of martial arts skill.

    Miss Yi''s eyes also shed with a strange light. She was quite surprised by Ye Xiao''s battle prowess.

    Amongst everyone, the calmest person was Mu Cheng. Even Laohu Qiong had died in his hands, so of course, Bai Dong''s defeat did not surprise him too much.

    "From the looks of it, he did indeed kill Laohu Qiong." Dongfang Shang took a deep breath and mumbled, and admired Feng Wuji''s eyes again.

    "Swoosh."

    A light sound was heard. Ye Xiao turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Bai Dong, who was standing on his spot like an idiot while looking at the shattered pieces of his ck spear.

    "Master Fu Chen, please save me!"

    Bai Dong looked at Ye Xiao who was rushing over and revealed a terrified expression. The current him was heavily injured and had no power to resist. He could only ask Snow Cold Pce''s group for help.

    When Fu Chen heard Bai Dong calling for help, he immediately wanted to step forward and interrupt Ye Xiao but he was stopped by Meng Xuanran.

    "Meng Xuanran, what are you doing?" Fu Chen asked somewhat angrily.

    "It is useless even if you attack. First, let''s not talk about whether you are a match for this Ye Xiao or not. As long as you make a move, Dongfang Shang and Feng Shang would not just stand by and do nothing. At that time, even our Snow Cold Pce will be affected. For the sake of a man from a subsidiary power, offending Feng Family is not worth it." Meng Xuanran said coldly.

    Just now when Fu Chen released his imposing manner, Meng Xuanran noticed Feng Shang casting his gaze over. Although he had never fought against Feng Shang before, he had naturally heard of his name before. His talent was extremely outstanding. Even he was not confident that he could defeat her. At most, it would just be a draw. Furthermore, with Dongfang Shang who was also at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, his Snow Cold Pce will definitely be defeated if the fight were to happen.

    Fu Chen also noticed this situation and his expression changed.

    "No one wille to save you, old thing. Now, go to hell." Ye Xiao arrived in front of Bai Dong. With a cold smile on his face, he stabbed the spear in his hand at Bai Dong''s Chest.

    "Little bastard, My Bai Family will not let you off." Bai Dong roared in frustration with red eyes.

    "You can die first." Ye Xiao sneered and stabbed his spear in Bai Dong''s chest, killing him on the spot.

    "He died just like that?"

    When the onlookers saw this, their hearts skipped a beat and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Right now, they were still in a bit of a daze. An expert of the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm had died in such a miserable manner right in front of them.<sub> </sub>

    "Ruthless." Feng Shang grinned and looked at Ye Xiao.

    "Yes."

    Dongfang Shang, who was at the side, also nodded his head. Although Ye Xiao was very young, his character was not bad. Even some adults might not be stronger than him.

    "Brat, you are really vicious." Fu Chen''s eyes were ice-cold as he stared at Ye Xiao.

    Bai Dong was a member of the Bai Family. Which one of the people present didn''t know that the Bai Family was a subsidiary power of the Snow Cold Pce, yet Ye Xiao had actually killed him without any scruples. Not to mention him, even Meng Xuanran''s body emitted a cold killing intent.

    Ye Xiao''s actions were enough to prove that he did not put their Snow Cold Pce in his eyes at all.

    Ye Xiao naturally knew about the rtionship between Snow Cold Pce and the Bai Family. The reason why Dragon Immortal Sect allowed the Bai Family to freely grow within its ownnd of jurisdiction was probably because they didn''t want to wage war against the Snow Cold Pce for the time being.

    Although the Dragon Immortal Sect was very strong and was a powerful sect that had been around for thousands of years, right now, it was declining rapidly and could not afford to offend another sect of the same level such as the Snow Cold Pce. Under such circumstances, the Dragon Immortal Sect could only choose to stay silent.

    "Ruthless? If the one who died today was me, would you think that Bai Dong would be as ruthless as I am?" Ye Xiao smiled mockingly and said.

    "You��" Fu Chen''s face stiffened. Indeed, if Ye Xiao would have died instead of Bai Dong, he would only think that the one who died was a kid of no importance. It didn''t matter at all.

    At that time, no one noticed that when Bai Dong died, the blood that flowed out from his body gradually flowed to the grey bones that were sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pce. When the fresh blood came in contact with the skeleton, it was slowly absorbed into the marrow. As the fresh blood seeped in, the gray colour on the skeleton slowly faded away. It was reced by a dark red and a weak aura began to undte outwards.

    "Hmm?"

    Ye Xiao and Miss Yi, who was in the sky, instantly noticed this situation. Ye Xiao noticed because of his Divine Sense, as for Miss Yi, she noticed because of her blessing yet curse-like senses. The two of them looked at the skeleton and their pupils could not help but constrict.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were wide open as a hint of astonishment shed across his face. A bad feeling rose in his heart, his figure quickly shed and then he shouted towards Dongfang Shang and the others: "Hurry up and exit the golden hall."

    At the same time, Miss Yi, who was in the air, was not slow either. She controlled her sword and in the blink of an eye, rushed out of the golden hall gate.

    "Huh?"

    This strange action of Ye Xiao caused Dongfang Shang and the others to be confused. However, Dongfang Shang always trusted Ye Xiao''s words and this fellow always proved to be very urate. Although he was puzzled about the purpose of this action, he still immediately disyed his body and hurried to follow.

    "Big Brother Feng Shang, what should we do?" A youth from the Feng Family asked.

    "We need to retreat as well."

    Without any hesitation, Feng Shang turned around and followed behind Ye Xiao and Dongfang Shang leaving the golden hall. The Feng Family youth wanted to say something, but seeing Feng Shang quickly leaving, he did not say anything else and followed closely behind.

    As for the Long family, Mo family, and Tang family, they hesitated for a moment and didn''t leave. After all, this was the main hall and they were sure to have a lot of treasures. But they had to retreat for a distance. As long as there was something wrong, they would quickly leave.

    Mu Cheng did not have any hesitation. When Ye Xiao spoke, he brought along Mu Family a group of people and rushed out of the golden hall.

    "What is going on with these guys?" Everyone looked at the group of people who had suddenly left with their mouths agape.

 Chapter 389 Ch 389: Immortal Emperor Realm Expert

    Outside of the golden hall, Dongfang Shang and the rest looked at Ye Xiao with doubt: "What happened to Ye Xiao?"

    "I don''t know, but I have a bad premonition. Everyone, hurry up and leave this ce." Ye Xiao said with a frown and a very urgent tone. Dongfang Shang nodded, then called over the City Lord''s Mansion''s Guards and rushed towards the passage.

    A young man from the Feng Family at the side wanted to speak, but at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly exploded out from the hall.

    "This is... the aura of a Martial Emperor Realm expert?"

    The young man''s face turned pale and his legs went soft. He almost copsed to the ground.

    "Quick, flee."

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed drastically and he shouted loudly. He was also not confident that he could put up a fight against an expert at the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    This time, he didn''t need to shout. Everyone used all their strength to run.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of the day came from the main hall and all the spirit energy in the entire za formed into a whirlwind, converging towards the golden hall.

    In front of them, the dried bones were covered in blood. A scarlet light shed through the empty pupils of the skeleton and a tyrannical aura emitted from its body. The skeleton slowly raised its arm and space trembled as strands of the spirit energy separated from the space merged into its body. In an instant, a terrifying pressure filled the entire hall.

    "Ah!

    As the bloody glow appeared, the skeleton slowly raised its head and a heaven-shaking roar thundered out from its mouth!

    The terrifying roar turned into a substance-like sound wave in an instant. It was like a storm as it swept over the entirerge hall.

    "Bang!"

    The dozens of martial artists that were closest to the skeleton had no way to resist against this terrifying force. With a ''peng'' sound, they exploded, turning into a mist of blood that spread outwards.

    "Flee."

    Everyone''s faces turned pale as they ran for their lives towards the golden hall''s gate. Now they really regretted it a little. They should have left before.

    "What is going on? Is that skeleton still alive?" In the passageway, the group of people madly fleeing had iparably pale faces. One of them asked with fear written all over his face.

    "It''s not that he didn''t die, but that he came back to life." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said.

    "Come back to life?" Everyone''s faces were ugly to behold. This was not good news for them.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. That Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist had clearly already fallen over a thousand years ago. How could he still be revived? However, Ye Xiao had entered the golden hall first, so he might have discovered something.

    "Boom!"

    Just as everyone was talking, an even more terrifying power burst out from behind them. Soon after, everyone saw a gigantic palm descend from the skies, enveloping all of the golden hall within. Following that, the gigantic palm descended from the sky, smashing down heavily towards the golden hall.

    "Boom!"

    In the midst of everyone''s shocked gaze, that enormous palm descended and the golden hall instantly copsed as well.

    "Fortunately, we came out quickly."

    The group of people said with lingering fear. If it was not for Ye Xiao''s reminder, they probably would have already been killed by that gigantic palm.

    As for the people inside the golden hall, they did not have the time to care about those people anymore.

    "Swish!"

    Just as they were about to increase their speed, a dozen or so piercing sounds came from the air. These people were the Four Great Families'' Mo Yu, Long Zhan, Tang Qianer, and Qin Wu, and Yi Xian. Behind them were a few other martial artists.

    However, they appeared to be in a much more miserable state. Their bodies were covered in heavy wounds and their faces were pale. There was even some blood at the corner of their mouths. They had clearly been swept away by the aftermath of the attack earlier.

    They rushed over quickly and did not have the time to greet Ye Xiao and the others. They used all their strength to rush into the tunnel.<sub> </sub>

    "We will also increase our speed as well." Seeing these people rushing over, Feng Shang said.

    "Swish! Swish!"

    Everyone turned into streaks of light as they flew away.

    "Roar!"

    Behind them, the blood-red skeleton leapt out from the ruins and roared towards the sky. Its cold and indifferent eyes scanned the surroundings and a frightening amount of Spirit Energy gathered in its palm as it descended down towards the za.

    BOOM!

    The ground shattered under the attacks of the dried-up bones. The za instantly shattered. an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist''s attack had truly changed the colour of the world.

    "Intruder, die!"

    The blood-coloured skeleton paused on the shattered open ground. It slowly raised its head and a bloody glow shed within its empty eyes. An ancient and hoarse indifferent voice softly sounded on the open ground.

    That voice seemed to carry a magical power as it instantly spread throughout the entire relic. No matter who it was, they could feel a strong killing intent. The thick killing intent caused them to feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse, and their entire bodies turned cold.

    As the skeleton''s ice-cold figure descended, the skeleton slightly flicked its finger. A beam of light containing violent Spirit Energy shot out from its finger and charged into a passageway.

    "Boom!"

    Terrifying Spiritual Energy erupted out and instantly turned the passageway into ruins. As for the people within, they were all turned into ashes under the terrifying attack of the skeleton.

    "Mr. Dongfang, do you know what is going on? Why did this skeleton suddenly recover?" Feng Shang asked Dongfang Shang. He knew that Dongfang Shang was a very knowledgeable person and knew many things that other people don''t know.

    This matter was too shocking. An expert who was dead for who knows how many thousands of years actually revived? How was this even possible?

    "Ye Xiao, did you encounter something in the hall earlier?" Dongfang Shang didn''t reply to Feng Shang. Instead, he looked at Ye Xiao with a serious expression and asked.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and then told Dongfang Shang everything that happened when he entered the golden hall. However, he ced the me for killing the demon on Miss Yi.

    "Phew��"

    Dongfang Shang let out a long sigh and said, "If I am not wrong, the one who revived was not the expert at who was at the Immortal Emperor Realm. It must be his will that was left behind by him. Something must have acted like a trigger that revived his will and caused the skeleton to temporarilye back to life"

    "Will?"

    "Right, it is the will. However, that will was not there to protect the remains. It must be there to seal that demon. However, after thousands of years, that will was also affected by the Demonic Qi on the Demon''s body, causing it to be cruel and tyrannical, resulted in it to attack and take lives of men the moment it took action."

    "After the Demon was separated from the skeleton, there was nothing left for the Will of the ruin''s owner to seal. After that, something must have acted as the trigger to cause the demonic nature in the Will that was affected by the Demon to stir up." Dongfang Shang said with a serious expression.

    "Hiss��" The crowd drew in a breath of cold air. Although it was just a theory, they could still sense the terror that awakened in their heart.

    Ye Xiao that the blood that touched the skeleton must be the one that acted as the trigger to cause the Will of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert to awaken.

    A series of rumbling sounds could be heard from within the tunnel. Along with the rumbling sounds, the entire tunnel began to shake violently. Every time there was a loud rumble, their hearts would tremble. They naturally knew that this was the skeleton cleaning up the ruins, cleaning up everyone that entered. They were really afraid that they would be the next to be cleared out.

    After rushing with all his strength for an hour, a bright light finally appeared in front of him. That was the exit of the ruin and everyone''s faces revealed the joy of surviving a disaster.

    BOOM!

    However, right at this moment, a terrifying energy suddenly exploded in the passageway. Wherever this energy passed, everything turned into nothingness. Panic was written all over their faces as they desperately rushed towards the exit.

    "Boom!"

    The beam of light that shot into the sky erupted with a terrifying might. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to have scattered.

    The dozen or so Immortal King Realm experts guarding the outside could not help but have their expressions change when they felt that terrifying might: "Expert at the immortal Emperor Realm."

    They felt that their souls were trembling. This was the aura of an expert at the Immortal Emperor Realm. They nervously looked towards the entrance of the ruins, where smoke and dust permeated the air, and could not see what was going on inside.

 Chapter 390 Ch 390: Fighting The Skeleton

    A beautiful figure flew out from inside with a trace of paleness on her face. It was Miss Yi.

    Immediately after that, dozens of more sounds of breaking air rang out. It was Ye Xiao''s group. Turning around, they all rushed out of the cave entrance.

    "Roar!"

    Before Ye Xiao and the others could rejoice, a roar filled with killing intent resonated through the sky. The hill that was the remains were also thrown into the sky by a huge power. Soon after, a dried-up skeleton jumped out from the hole. Its body was filled with a strong sense of oppression and a strong sense of being unable to be looked down upon was also present.

    It roared loudly and the sonic wave spread out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the rocks shattered and trees turned into dust.

    "What is that? Such a strong aura?"

    Feeling the imposing aura that shot into the sky, the Immortal King Realm experts that were guarding the outside all had grave expressions. They could feel a terrifying aura from the skeleton that caused them to tremble.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    The blood-coloured skeleton roared. Its aura also continued to explosively increase. The dense killing intent made everyone tremble in fear. Following which, a sh of scarlet appeared in front of the crowd, it was the skeleton''s empty eyes that were shining with scarlet colour.

    "Aooo!"

    The skeleton roared with its bloody mouth and sucked. Instantly, all the Spirit Energy within a radius of several thousand meters was sucked back into his mouth.

    Looking at this scene, the bodies of those experts at the Immortal King Realm trembled.

    After which, the blood-red skeleton gently waved its hand. A massive formation that spanned several thousand meters appeared,pletely enveloping the entire ruin within it. Ayer of light rose up and like a lid from a pot, it firmly enveloped this area.

    "Dammit, this skeleton wants to trap us here and kill us all." An Immortal King Realm expert withpletely white hair and a long white beard could not help but shout in fear. His expression changed when he saw the big formation.

    The formation did not have any strong attacking abilities, but it was a type of trap formation that could trap all of them within it. If they did not eliminate the person who had set up the formation, they probably would not be able to leave.

    "Intruders, die." A hoarse voice rang out as his palm gently pped down. Immediately, a huge palm of several hundred metersrge appeared, carrying an iparable amount of pressure as it descended.

    Seeing this scene, even the Immortal King Realm experts revealed shocked expressions and immediately dodged to the side. However, a few martial artists who could not dodge in time were struck by the huge palm and instantly turned into blood mist.

    "Everyone, there is no need to panic. This skeleton is only a remnant of Will left behind by the ruin''s owner when he was alive. It is not the real expert at the Immortal Emperor Realm." In the sky, Miss Yi had a serious expression on her face as she tried to calm down the crowd.

    "That''s right, we have over a dozen Immortal King Realm experts here. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to deal with a skeleton that has been dead for an unknown amount of time." The one who said this was one of the Immortal King Realm experts present, his name was Tie Mu.

    "Steel Arms Fist."

    Tie Mu growled loudly. His arms exuded a ck light as he charged towards the skeleton.

    BOOM!

    The skeleton reached out its hand and collided with Tie Mu. Immediately, ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out. Tie Mu''s face turned pale and his body was sent flying while spurting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Hiss��"

    Tie Mu''s cultivation might not be the strongest amongst the group, but his brute strength was absolutely terrifying. If ordinary Early Stage Immortal King Realm experts took even one of his punches, it was not as simple as breaking a few bones, they would at least lose half their lives. But now, in front of the skeleton, his strength was as weak as a child''s.

    "You are still not making your move? Do you all want to die here?" Tie Mu fell heavily onto the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at the stunned crowd and shouted with a hint of anger in his eyes.

    At this time, the crowd also came to a realization. If they were to continue to stay here, it would truly be a dead end. It would be better to fight than wait for death.

    With this thought, they no longer held back.<sub> </sub>

    "Make your move."

    One of the Immortal King Realm experts growled and moved forward. After he made his move, the rest of the Immortal King Realm experts did not hold back either and rushed towards the blood-coloured skeleton.

    More than ten experts of the Immortal King Realm arrived in front of the skeleton in session and the spirit energy within their bodies instantly exploded out. The vast spirit energy was like a tidal wave, it ruthlessly smashed onto the bones like the iparably fierce wind.

    Right now, the skeleton was no longer an expert at the Immortal Emperor Realm. It was merely a skeleton with a trace of a will left in it. Be it itsbat experience or strength, it was unable topare to the true owner. If the real Immortal Emperor Realm expert were to make a move, all of them would be killed in an instant.

    Under the constant attacks of the crowd, the skeleton was also pushed back. The blood-light on its body slowly started weakening. This situation clearly caused a hint of joy to sh across everyone''s faces.

    As the crowd continued to attack, a member of the Bai Family who was at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm called Bai Ming, his gaze swept across Ye Xiao who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. He pped down towards Ye Xiao.

    BOOM!

    Powerful spirit energy rushed over with a majestic aura. It made Ye Xiao''s and the rest''s expressions change instantly. Their minds were attracted by the great battle between Immortal King Realm and the skeleton that was happening in the sky. They never thought that Bai Ming would suddenly attack.

    "Old bastard." An ice-cold killing intent shed in Dongfang Shang''s eyes when he saw Bai Ming''s attack that was about tond on Ye Xiao. His eyes shed with a cold light. A dark golden short arrow shot out from his sleeve and collided with the palm print that was mming down from the sky.

    BOOM!

    After being struck by the arrow, a resplendent energy exploded from the arrow, extinguishing half of the palm imprint. However, there was still 50% power of the palm attack was left as it shot towards Ye Xiao with a terrifying force.

    Ye Xiao had already made up his mind that he will show no mercy at all to those people who will try to kill him. When he saw Bai Ming''s attack that was about to collide with him, he muttered two words: "Fire Clones" and many fire clones immediately appeared in front of him.

    These were the fire clones formed from the Sun Fire Soul. What was more, Ye Xiao was currently a lot stronger than thest time he used this technique.

    "Merge!"

    Ye Xiao stopped operating the Myriad Fire Image Technique after five fire clones were formed. He then merged the five in one causing the fire clone''s strength to sky-rocket.

    "Kill!"

    After that, Ye Xiao gave the order to kill. That fire clone rushed towards Bai Ming at an incredible speed.

    "Not good."

    Shock shed across Bai Ming''s face. The fiery aura that the Fire Clone was emitting out made his body tremble subconsciously. If he was hit by this fire clone, his body would definitely be shattered and he would have no chance of surviving.

    "Save me!" Bai Ming shouted, hoping that the people around him would be able to save him.

    However, when no one came forward to save him. Most of the people were busy looking at the group of Immortal King Realm martial artists fighting against the demonized skeleton.

    And even though some people wanted toe forward to save Bai Ming in order to gain favour from the Bai Family, but when they sensed the terrifying aura that the Fire Clone was emitting, everyone''s face changed as they quickly retreated.

    Save Bai Ming?

    Even a fool would not try to save him at this moment.

    Bai Ming could only helplessly look at the Fire Clone that was like the god of deathing at him at an incredible speed.

    Bai Ming never thought that not long after he advanced forcefully to the Immortal King Realm with the help of the Snow Cold Pce, he will die so easily.

 Chapter 391 Ch 391: Ye Xiao In Danger

    "Eight Edge Immortal Sword."

    Seeing that no one came to help him, a hint of determination shed across Bai Ming''s eyes. The long sword in his hand suddenly thrust towards the Fire Clone that appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "Crunch."

    The Fire Clone formed a fist and collided with Bai Ming''s sword attack, instantly destroyed Bai Ming''s energy sword.

    After shattering Bai Ming''s sword attack, the fire clone looked at Bai Ming emotionlessly before punching at him with its full strength.

    "Pfft."

    Bai Ming''s chest seems to have caved in the moment it came in touch with the fist of the Fire Clone. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Only after flying for whole ten seconds did he fell down on the ground. Blood was still leaking out from his mouth continuously.

    The Fire Clone then picked up the Bai Ming''s sword that was left behind by Bai Ming before he was sent flying by the Fire Clone''s punch and again arrived in front of Bai Ming in an instant before stabbing down the sword at Bai Ming''s chest.

    Bai Ming wanted to resist but he was heavily injured and had no way of resisting.

    "Pfft."

    A crisp sound was heard. Ye Xiao''s Fire Clone''s long sword pierced through Bai Ming''s heart and lifted him up in the air. Everyone present was stunned. An expert of the Immortal King Realm who was normally so high and mighty had died in the hands of an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm youth just like that.

    After killing Bai Ming, the fire clone dissipated, leaving behind a sword that has its hilt burnt and melt on Bai Ming''s Chest. It was clear that the sword was unable to withstand the high temperature of the Sun Fire Soul.

    "This fellow is really ruthless." Even though Feng Shang and others had already seen who was in the wrong first, but still they could not help but grit their teeth and say that Ye Xiao was ruthless.

    Ye Xiao did not care about the crowd''s opinion at all. As long as anyone tried to harm him, he will show no mercy.

    Looking at Bai Ming''s corpse on the ground, the martial artists from Blue Wind City could not help but twitch their eyes. They could imagine that Bai Ming''s death would definitely cause a huge wave in the entire Blue Wind City. In the past, only Immortal Foundation and Immortal Lord Realm had died, so Bai Family was still tolerable. But now, the First Elder of the Bai Family, Bai Ming had been killed. The Bai Family will definitely not be lenient now. They will definitely take all possible steps to kill Ye Xiao no matter the price they had to pay.

    Among the people present, the happiest ones were the Mo family and Mu Family. After Bai Ming''s death, the Bai Family''s strength greatly reduced and the Blue Wind City would no longer be able to continue to oppress them.

    Just when everyone was shocked seeing that Bai Ming was killed, the battle on the other side also reached its climax. Under theirbined attacks, the blood-coloured skeleton began to show traces of cracks. There was a chance that the bone could even be broken.

    "Roar!"

    The blood-coloured skeleton roared towards the sky and formed a seal with its hands. Instantly, the spirit energy in the surrounding space began to roil. Even the spirit energy began to suck out and quickly condensed under everyone''s astonished gazes.

    In just a short moment, a massive ck mountain appeared. It was at least a thousand feet in length and width and carried an incredibly heavy and oppressive aura as it slowly pressed down on everyone. A solemn expression involuntarily shed across the faces of everyone as they watched the mountain seal being pressed down.

    "Sky Tearing Hand."

    "Tyrant Spear."

    "Eight Destions Palm."

    "Flying Eagle Hand."

    Roars could be heard one after another. The light barriers flickered and those experts of the Immortal King Realm no longer held back as they used their strongest strength.

    BOOM!

    The surrounding spacepletely boiled up. The impact of the collision of the powerful attacks from both sides caused the light barrier to tremble. It seemed as if it could easily shatter at any moment.

    "Break!"

    A dozen or so terrifying auras erupted and all kinds of palms, Beast ws, and weapons appeared in the sky, each of them rippling with extremely terrifying power.

    Only those who had reached the Immortal King Realm would be able to materialize their spirit energy, allowing their martial arts to be truly powerful.

    Tens of terrifying energy beams shot towards the mountain seal in the sky and collided with each other under the shocked gazes of the crowd.<sub> </sub>

    Along with the terrifying attacks, powerfulws also appeared as every Immortal King Realm expert used the power of thew they haveprehended to further strengthen their attacks.

    At this moment, a terrifying energy ripple had already spread throughout the world, bombarding the surrounding energy barriers.

    BOOM!

    Finally, under the continuous bombardment of over a dozen attacks, the ck mountain seal shattered with a ''Boom'' sound. Following which, the light barrier was also shattered by the frightening energy at the same time.

    As for the blood-coloured skeleton, it bore the brunt of the impact and was sucked into the energy whirlpool.

    "What happened to the skeleton?" The Immortal King Realm experts face was somewhat pale as they panted heavily. This battle had consumed a great deal of their energy.

    "That skeleton should have been turned into ashes by now, right?" The people who came out from the ruin and now they were watching the battle from the side, said uncertainly.

    "Aooo!"

    Before anyone could feel joy, a loud roar came out from the energy storm and a tattered and unrecognizable corpse flew out from the storm.

    "Snow Frost, Cold Moon sh!"

    A low sound could be heard as the silver sword light came shing down from the sky with astonishing power, directly shing the skeleton into the ground.

    Everyone looked over and saw Miss Yi put away her sword before turning into a silver ray of light and flying off into the distance. Watching as the figure left, everyone instantly reacted as well. The immortal King Realm experts waved their sleeves and brought the younger generations of their respective families before fleeing into the distance. The light barrier had already been broken. If they did not leave now, then when would they leave?

    "Let''s leave quickly as well." Dongfang Shang said with a serious expression as he led the group in the direction of Blue Wind City.

    "Roar!"

    The moment they left, roars came from the copsed ground. Following that, a blood-red hand grabbed towards them. Under everyone''s terrified gazes, it grabbed Ye Xiao and dragged him to the ground.

    "Ye Xiao!" Dongfang Shang turned pale with fright but by the time they had reacted to it, Ye Xiao had already disappeared without a trace. As for that piece ofnd, it had directly copsed.

    "Let''s go, there''s no hope for that little guy to be alive." Wu Xiunded beside Dongfang Shang and the rest shook his head and sighed.

    No one expected such a thing to happen in the end. The skeleton did not attack anyone but captured Ye Xiao. However, the skeleton did note out again after Ye Xiao was captured, which made a lot of people heave a sigh of relief.

    "This��"

    A hint of dejection shed across Dongfang Shang''s face and he could only helplessly leave with the City Lord''s Mansion''s Guards.

    Of course, he was also clear that there was no chance of survival if anyone was caught by the skeleton.

    Even if he was Ye Xiao, no one thought that he could return alive. All of them only thought that Ye Xiao would probably be dead by then.

    "Wu Xiu, when did you arrive?" Seeing that it was Wu Xiu who appeared before him, Dongfang Shang asked in surprise.

    "I was still far away when I heard the bigmotion here. It was alreadyte when I arrived so I was unable to save Ye Xiao!" Sighing, Wu Xiu replied as he understood what the next question would be that Dongfang Shang will ask.

    After all, Wu Xiu was also an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. Well, it was another matter that Dongfang Shang was unable to see through Wu Xiu''s cultivation base.

    Dongfang Shang nodded his head and didn''t ask any further. He now had to exin to Feng Wuji about Ye Xiao''s unfortunate death.

    Sighing, Dongfang Shang brought everyone and left.

    After everyone left the ce, the entire mountain crumbled down and the previous ruin really turned into ruins along with the long mountain.

    "That guy... he must be still alive. A person like him will not die so easily. Ye Xiao, right... If there is a chance, let''s meet again in the future!" Muttering all these words from a distance, Miss Yi stared at the crumbled mountain for a while before flying away.

 Chapter 392 Ch 392: Fighting The Skeleton!

    Ye Xiao was pulled into the ground by the skeleton. After diving for who knows how long, the skeleton finally stopped and released Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao used Spirit Devour Escape and retreated several dozen meters back. He looked at the skeleton vigntly.

    The skeleton also looked at him fiercely. It once again extended its palm and attacked Ye Xiao from a distance.

    A huge palm imprint appeared in the air and instantly appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had no choice but to dodge again. The huge palm imprint burst past Ye Xiao, injuring Ye Xiao''s shoulder.

    "Roar!"

    The skeleton roared loudly and pounced at Ye Xiao.

    "Since there is no way to escape, let me test my new martial arts skills on you!" Ye Xiao said while looking at theing skeleton.

    He took out the Sea Dragon Spear and infused the spirit energy, causing the Sea Dragon Spear to light up.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    Immediately, the entire area turned into the sea and many dragon ws emerged out from it before attacking the skeleton.

    Although this attack of Ye Xiao was unable to cause any damage to the skeleton, it still forced the skeleton to retreat back instead of advancing forward.

    His attack was unable to cause any damage to the skeleton because the first style of the Sea Dragon Descends was only a Low-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill while the skeleton was an expert at the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Although the skeleton only has a trace of its will controlling it, it could still show the power of an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert. When it was alive, it had to be at least at the Late Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "Roar!"

    The skeleton once again roared at Ye Xiao but this tike, it didn''t pounce at him instead, it kept staring at Ye Xiao.

    This also gave Ye Xiao time to execute the martial arts technique he had created himself when he was about to break through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. At that time, he went into the state of enlightenment andprehended two skills.

    The first one was the Eye of Destruction and the second one was the Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    Dragon Shattering The Heavens had a total of three styles and each style was stronger than the other one.

    Both skills that Ye Xiaoprehended were already High-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skills and could grow with Ye Xiao''s increase in strength. But it was still not so easy. He had toprehend and try to grow these two skills stronger.

    Right now, for the very first time, Ye Xiao was about to execute one of these two skills. Just the thought of using the skill he created to fight against an Immortal Emperor Realm skeleton made Ye Xiao''s blood boil.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: First Style!"

    Ye Xiao swung the Sea Dragon Spear and executed the first style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    The Sea Dragon Spear shined with bright blue light as an iparable radiance burst out from within it, causing the air around the Sea Dragon Spear to ripple. Along with this ripple in the air, a huge energy burst out from the Sea Dragon Spear, and along with a crackling sound, a wave of iparably bright energy shot towards the skeleton.

    The skeleton felt threatened and tried to dodge Ye Xiao''s attack but unfortunately, this attack was already locked onto the skeleton. No matter how hard it was to try, it would not be able to dodge this attack.

    The wave of bright energy that shot forward immediately took the shape of a huge dragon that roared loudly and with its mouth wide open, it bites at the skeleton.

    It was also at this moment that the skeleton waved its bony hand and formed a fist before punching at the dragon that was about to swallow it.

    A huge fist was condensed in the air that also shot forward, directly colliding with the dragon.

    "BOOM!"

    When the two forces collided with each other, a loud explosive sound rang out as an overwhelming shockwave burst into every direction, destroying the surrounding walls and rocks, shattering them into pieces.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao panicked seeing this. He was currently deep underground and if the walls were to be destroyed and the roof was to fall, he will be buried alive here. So, the first thing he decided seeing the scene in front of him was to go out from this ce.

    "Wings Of The Divine Dragon!"

    A beautiful pair of huge dragon wings grew out from Ye Xiao''s back. Without looking at the result of what happened after the collision of two powerful forces, Ye Xiao pped his wings and flew up in the sky.

    On the Upper Realm, not everyone can fly as they wish. If one wants to fly in the sky, they had to have the cultivation base at least at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was only at the Early Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm so he was unable to fly. Hence, he sued the dragon wings to fly, and not long after, he sessfully came out from underground.

    It was also at this moment that the ground that was already in ruins once again crumbled. Cracks appeared which became bigger and bigger and very soon, the entire area once again fell deep underground, causing a deep pit to form.

    Sighing, Ye Xiao looked at the scene in front of him for some time before choosing to leave this ce. He didn''t believe after this crumbling of ground, the skeleton would still be alive but very soon, he was disappointed.

    "Roar!"

    Another beastly roar came out from who knows how many meters down the ground.

    The ground shook for a while before the skeleton once again jumped up. But this time, it was really in very bad shape. One of its hands was nowhere to be seen and its chest bones also had cracks on them.

    "Intruder, die!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao who was hanging in the air, the skeleton roared loudly and jumped up in the air before wing at Ye Xiao.

    Five shes of light that looked as if it just came out from a beast''s w, strike at Ye Xiao fiercely with a burst of threatening aura.

    Ye Xiao again pped his wings and swiftly dodged the attack of the skeleton.

    "Eyes of Destruction!"

    Immediately after dodging the skeleton''s attack, Ye Xiao used the Eyes of Destruction, causing his eyes to turn red that shaded Ye Xiao''s face with a demonic look.

    Two beams of iparably destructive red light shot forward and without giving the skeleton a chance to dodge, they pierced into the skeleton''s head and continued to shot forward from its head''s back.

    The destructive energy that shot out from Ye Xiao''s eyes was the same destructive energy that the Eye of Heavenly Dao used to attack Ye Xiao but was devoured by him. There was no energy in the entire Universe as destructive as this red energy because this red energy was the energy of the Heavens that solely belonged to it and no existence can use this energy.

    It should be right to say that no existence even knows about this energy. The Heavens didn''t give them the right to know. Ye Xiao was just an exception.

    First, it was the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon that devoured this energy when the Eye of the Heavenly Dao attacked Ye Xiao for the first time. And from that moment onwards, Ye Xiao continued to devour this energy whenever he was attacked by the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao closed his eyes tightly as he felt his eyes itching very badly. He used both of his hands to rub his eyespulsively. It was the first time he used this skill and he was not used to it, causing his eyes to begun itching.

    On the other hand, the skeleton fell down on the ground. The corrupted will of the ruin''s owner dissipated the moment Ye Xiao''s attack pierced its head. The danger that Ye Xiao was scrambling with finally came to an end.

    After some time, when the itching subsided, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the iplete skeleton that was lying on the ground.

    "Sigh!" Ye Xiao let out a long breath with a sigh. Then he buried the skeleton and left this ce because he knew before long, many people will againe to this ce.

    And his guess was not wrong because just after two hours, people began to arrive here one after another. They were here to try out their luck and see if they could find any valuable thing.

    As for the matter rted to the skeleton, many people had already seen the skeleton falling underground with Ye Xiao with their own eyes. They believed that the skeleton will note out from underground, after all, there was no path left toe out from the underground.

 Chapter 393 Ch 393: World Exterminating Demon Dragon!

    _Inside a cave deep within the Sun Fire Mountain Range_

    Ye Xiao just found this cave and entered the cave. He was now going to form his fourth dragon inside this cave.

    The cave was empty so Ye Xiao didn''t have to fight with anyone to own the cave. After going deep inside the cave, Ye Xiao immediately the Universe in his mind and arrived at the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Then he went straight to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The third floor was filled with the True Essence but unfortunately, even after bing an Immortal, Ye Xiao was unable to refine the True Essence. The moment he tries to absorb the True Essence, it would immediately begin to tear apart his meridians, so Ye Xiao made a decision. He will only try to absorb the True Essence after advancing to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    On the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged not far away from the cauldron which was sitting on its three legs at the center of the first floor.

    After that, Ye Xiao started to circte the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    If Ye Xiao wants to form the fourth dragon, he had to circte the Fourth Layer of his cultivation technique which he did, causing a ripple to appear inside the Universe above the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Ye Xiao found one thing very mysterious and that thing was rted to the Universe in his mind.

    Ye Xiao was currently inside the Universe in his mind but the Universe was also inside him. His Divine Sea was reced by the Universe, causing the Universe to be his Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao could not understand his current state. One question always lingered in his mind and that was where exactly was he?

    How can he and the Universe in his mind be inside each other at the same time? How was this possible and what kind of concept was this?

    Ye Xiao shook off this question at the back of his head and concentrated onprehending the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. so that he can form his fourth dragon.

    It took him four hours to finally startprehending the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and the moment he startedprehending it, the ripple above the Nine Story Pagoda started to be stronger and stronger.

    Before long, the air above the Nine Story Pagoda fluctuated violently and soon formed an invisible whirlpool that turned ck with the time passing second by second. Not long after, the whirlpool turned entirely ck.

    Ye Xiao was immersed inprehending the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique as he kept circting it without knowing what was happening above the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The ck whirlpool began expanding slowly and after one hour, it had already spread to an area of thousands of meters in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar echoed out that gave off the feeling of iparable danger. And along with the dragon''s roar, a demonic aura burst out from the ck whirlpool that even affected the flower nts in the grasnd that was not much far away from the Nine Story pagoda.

    Even the forest was affected by this demonic aura. The nts that came in contact with this aura immediately started drying up as if they were losing their life force or it could also be said that their life force was being sucked out by something.

    The whirlpool above the Nine Story Pagoda stopped expanding at this time and at the rate visible to the naked eye, a huge illusory figure started forming. It took fifteen minutes for this illusory figure topletely take form. Obviously, it took the form of a dragon.

    Soon, the illusory dragon began materializing.

    One thing that was worth noticing was the more this illusory figure materialize, the more demonic aura appeared and started spreading in the surrounding, affecting the entire flying ind.

    Ye Xiao was still immersed in circting andprehending the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. But suddenly, he was forcibly thrown out from his immersion because of a terrifying dragon roar that echoed out throughout the entire flying ind.

    "Roar!"

    This dragon roar was really very terrifying and just this roar alone was enough to give one the feeling of being surrounded by hundreds of thousands of demons.<sub> </sub>

    Now, although Ye Xiao was not immersed inprehending the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he still kept circting it. After all, he had to sessfully form his fourth dragon.

    About three more hourster, Ye Xiao finally let out a deep breath of air. He finally sessfully formed the fourth dragon that was still emitting out a fierce pressure and giving off a terrifying demonic aura.

    Ye Xiao came out of the Nine Story Pagoda and was shocked to the point where when he bit his lips and blood started flowing out, even he failed to know. He just kept looking at the huge dragon that was flying in the air with an iparable speed without match.

    Soon, this dragon appeared in front of Ye Xiao and stopped suddenly, causing a burst of wind waves to spread in every direction, shattering every tree they stumbled into.

    Ye Xiao kept looking at this huge ck dragon with his eyes wide open. That dragon was also looking at Ye Xiao with its big ck eyes which also had a hint of red in them.

    This dragon''s entire body was ck and was covered with ck scales. There were some parts of its body that were not ck. It was the inner-side of its huge pair of wings and the down-side of its long crocodile-like tail which were red in colour, shading it with anotheryer of the demonic aura.

    "World Exterminating Demon Dragon!"

    Yes, the name of this dragon was World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Unlike Ye Xiao''s other three dragons, it had the word ''Demon'' instead of ''Divine'' in its name.

    "So weak!"

    A voice that could shake the soul of a person echoed out. It was the voice of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and was directed at Ye Xiao, telling him that he was too weak.

    Ye Xiao came back to his sense after hearing his voice and could not help but scratch his head with a bitter smile on his face.

    Who could me him for being weak in the eyes of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon? It has to know that Ye Xiao''s cultivation was already very fast and it took him very few years of time to reach where he currently was.

    But this was still too weak in the eyes of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Well, Ye Xiao didn''t reply because he had nothing to say. He only clenched his hand tightly and decided to work even more hard to be stronger.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon kept looking at Ye Xiao for a while before flying in the sky, making a hole in the clouds and disappearing into the stars. Before leaving, it left behind some words: "Work hard boy, you still have a huge responsibility to bear!"

    "I will!" Ye Xiao said these two words while tightening his already hard clenched fist.

    From the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, Ye Xiao only got one ability for the time being. This ability was called "Kill".

    Yes, the ability he got was called "Kill" only. Ye Xiao also thoroughly understood this ability and was really left dumbfounded.

    This ability "Kill" was actually kind of a seal. Even if the opponent is stronger than him by two realms, if Ye Xiao were to use this ability, he would be able to directly kill his opponent.

    Of course, if the opponent is more than two cultivation realms stronger than him, he would still be able to kill the opponent but to do this, he would have to pay a price that Ye Xiao definitely does not want to pay.

    Ye Xiao came out of the Universe in his mind and appeared inside the cave. He then walked out of the cave and said a few words: "Wings Of The Divine Dragon" before flying in the air.

    After Ye Xiao left went up high in the sky at the height where he could see the entire Sun Fire Mountain Range, Ye Xiao extended his hand to face the ground and said "Kill!"

    A light shed and the word "Kill" suddenly appeared in the sky which was shining with bright red colour beforending on the Sun Fire Mountain Range.

    No explosion rang out, neither was there any kind of sound. But still, if one were to see the scene in front of them, they would be greatly shocked because the ce where the word "Kill"nded which was in the area of hundreds of meters, all the nts, and Immortal Beasts had already lost their life force and were dried up to the extent where they could not look more pathetic.

 Chapter 394 Ch 394: Law Skill

    _Blue Wind City, City Lord''s Mansion_

    Ye Xiao was sitting in front of Feng Wuji and Feng Zhidie. Dongfang Shang and some other important people were also present there.

    After forming the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, Ye Xiao directly flew to the Blue Wind City and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. No matter what, Feng Wuji was proved to be a great help to him so he would naturally not leave them behind.

    Upon being questioned which was rted to the skeleton, he made up an excuse and told them that the skeleton died mysteriously and because of that he was able toe out alive. Otherwise, how would he be able toe back alive from the hand of an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert?

    Feng Wuji and other people did buy Ye Xiao''s excuse and didn''t question him any more.

    Ye Xiao then told them that he was an inner disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect and he came out from the sect for a purpose. Now that his purpose was alreadypleted, he should return back to the sect.

    But before he could leave, Feng Wuji made two requests. The first one was to stay at least one day in the City Lord''s Mansion and the second one was to go to the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom someday and meet the patriarch of the Feng Family on his behalf.

    Ye Xiao didn''t understand why Feng Wuji made this kind of request but he still agreed. This way, he can at least pay off the favour of Feng Wuji.

    No matter what, without the help of Feng Wuji, although Ye Xiao could still reform his Small World, he would never be able to create the Sr System. After all, it was Feng Wuji who gave him the opportunity to enter the Nature''s Chakra. There he was able to use the Yin Yang Energy to create the Sr System.

    After talking with Feng Wuji for some time, Ye Xiao returned to the room he had stayed at before.

    Entering the room, he closed the door and directly entered the Universe in his mind again. Then he went straight to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    There were two very things on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda other than the cauldron. They were the Heavenly Spirit Pill which was given to him by Xue Xiaofei at the Holy Beast Continent before she ascended to the Upper Realm. It was Middle Grade Immortal Rank medicinal pill.

    When she gave him this pill, he was still only a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist. Because of that, although he was able to find the name of this pill from the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he was unable to find any other information about it. He didn''t know the use of this pill.

    But now, he knew what this pill''s use was. It could help one increase their cultivation base by one small stage below the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Without dying, Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged and swallowed the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Immediately, a warm sensation flowed through his neck to his abdomen before spreading throughout his body, giving him a veryfortable feeling.

    Ye Xiao circted the Fourth Stage of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and started refining the pill energy of the Heavenly Spirit Pill.

    A burst of energy immediately started havocking inside his body but was soon controlled by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s cultivation base slowly started increasing and not long after, he advanced to the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Phew!"

    Opening his eyes, Ye Xiao let out arge mouthful of air and stood up. He checked his body and was very satisfied with the effect of the Heavenly Spirit Pill.

    Then he looked at the second thing that was left on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda other than the cauldron.

    It was a small Ice Cube. Ye Xiao bought this Ice Cube at the Imperial Garden of the Grand Xia Empire. At that time, he bought two ice cubes, one of which contained a few drops of dragon''s blood. Ye Xiao gave one drop of dragon''s blood to Zhao Qing''er and the left dragon''s blood to Little Yellow.

    As for the second Ice Cube, it was this small Ice Cube in front of him.<sub> </sub>

    When he wanted to cut open this Ice Cube at that time, he was stopped by the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. It told him to not cut open the Ice Cube and only after ascending to the Upper Realm should he cut open this Ice Cube.

    After he came to the Immortal Star World, he was unable to enter the Universe in his mind so the Ice Cube was left here for such a long time. Now, it was the time for him to cut open this Ice Cube and see what was hidden inside it.

    It didn''t take much effort for Ye Xiao to cut open this small Ice Cube. The moment the Ice Cube was cut in half, Ye Xiao was surprised to see that there was nothing inside.

    Before he could even be confused, a ray of transparent light that more looked like as if it was hidden in a different space directly shot out from the Ice Cube and prated Ye Xiao''s brows, entering his mind.

    Suddenly, much new information started flooding Ye Xiao''s mind, causing him to groan in pain. Ye Xiao held his head and sat down there, trying to calm down.

    A whileter, the pain subside and Ye Xiao was shocked to find out that the information that appeared inside his mind just now was rted to a Law.

    Actually, it was a technique that appeared in his mind but this technique was neither a cultivation technique nor a martial arts skill, it was actually called a Law Skill. And the Law Skill that appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind was rted to the Laws of Space.

    "Law Skill?"

    Ye Xiao was confused as he never heard of this term before. He immediately went through the memories of three Ancient Gods but unfortunately, even there was no information about a Law Skill.

    The memories of the three ancient gods were only rted to their corresponding professions. There was nothing out of their profession in their memories.

    As Ye Xiao was being confused, he suddenly had an idea and immediately disappeared from the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and appeared thousands of meters up in the sky.

    A huge ck dragon whose down-part of wings and tails were red in colour was sleeping soundly on the bed of thick white clouds. Ye Xiao called it out and woke it up.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon opened itsrge ck eyes which had a hint of red in them and looked at Ye Xiao before asking, "What do you wake me up?"

    "You are an ancestral dragon, right?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Of course I am!" The World Exterminating Demon Dragon nodded its huge head and replied with pride.

    Ye Xiao then again said, "Since you are an ancestral dragon, you should know about the Law Skills, right?"

    "Of course I know! Wait a minute, Law Skills are not something you shoulde in contact with right now. Your strength is not strong enough to gain the qualification toe in contact with a Law Skill. How do you know about it?" The World Exterminating Demon Dragon asked suddenly after it realized something.

    Ye Xiao told him everything about how he came in contact with the Law Skill. He also told him the full story that it was Divine Soul Emperor Dragon that asked him to choose a Small Ice Cube and it was also the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon that stopped him from cutting the Ice Cube open, telling him to only cut it open after ascending to the Upper Realm!

    After hearing this, the World Exterminating Demon Dragon went silent for a while before sighing and said, "That... he should not have told you to cut it open after ascending to the Upper Realm. It was a mistake, he should have told you to cut open this ice cube only after surpassing the Immortal Emperor Realm."

    "Sigh! Since you already have a Law Skill now, it doesn''t matter I tell you about it. Law Skills are just like martial arts skills but more profound. Law Skills uses the understanding of Laws to execute a skill. Assume that a martial artist hasprehended Fire Laws. After surpassing the Immortal Emperor Realm, that martial artist could learn a Law Skill rted to Fire Laws."

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon exined Ye Xiao. It wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Ye Xiao. It was at this moment that Ye Xiao asked, "What if that martial artist wants to learn a Law Skill unrted to the Law he hadprehended?"

 Chapter 395 Ch 395: Space Distortion

    Ye Xiao interrupted World Exterminating Demon Dragon''s speech and asked, "What if a martial artist wants to learn a Law Skill unrted to the Law he hadprehended?"

    "He can not!" The World Exterminating Demon Dragon shook its huge head and replied, "A person can only learn a Law Skill rted to the Law he or she hasprehended. It is impossible for anyone to learn a Law Skill unrted to the Law they haveprehended!"

    "Oh!" A hint of disappointment shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes when he heard this. The Law Skill that he just got was rted to the Laws Of Space but Ye Xiao has onlyprehended the Laws of Fire, Laws of Thunder, and the Laws of Poison. He had neverprehended the Laws of Space so he was unable to learn the Law Skill he gas gotten from the Small Ice Cube.

    He now has the information of the Law Skills but unfortunately, he could not learn this skill. What a great disappointment?

    "What Law Skill have you gotten?" Asked the World Exterminating Demon Dragon!

    "It is a Law Skill rted to the Law Of Space. It is called Space Distortion. Learning this Law Skill can be proved to be a great help to me. I would have the ability to distort space, bending it to my will. Sigh!" Ye Xiao replied with a sigh that clearly showed how disappointed Ye Xiao was right now.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon kept silent for a while before saying, "Don''t worry, although you could not learn this Law Skill for now, you could still learn it in the future!"

    "I could learn it in the future... How?" Ye Xiao asked.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon replied, "Amongst the Nine Ancestral Dragons, there is a dragon who is closely rted to the space. I''ll not say more, you''ll know it when the timees!"

    "Really?" Ye Xiao was shocked!

    Yes, Ye Xiao was really shocked. He could not believe that there is an ancestral dragon closely rted to space amongst the Nine Ancestral Dragons. Doesn''t it mean that he would have other abilities rted to space in the future other than the Law Skill Space Distortion?

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon nodded its huge head before it started preparing to sleep once again.

    This time, Ye Xiao didn''t disturb the World Exterminating Demon Dragon. He descended on the ground from the sky and came out from the Universe, appearing in the room he was staying in the City Lord''s Mansion.

    .....

    _The Next Day, Inside The City Lord''s Mansion_

    "Big Brother Ye Xiao, are you sure about leaving. Could not you stay here for a few more days?" Feng Zhidie held Ye Xiao''s hand tightly, shaking it left and right heavily, she asked!

    Ye Xiao stroked her hair with a smile on his face and replied, "I have to leave now but don''t worry, if I have time, I''ll definitelye to visit you in the future!"

    "Promise?" Feng Zhidie asked cutely.

    "Hmm, promise!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and promised her.

    Only after he promised Feng Zhidie that he''ll visit her in the future if he had time did Feng Zhidie let go of his hand and obediently stood to the side.

    Ye Xiao looked at Feng Wuji and after thinking of something, he asked, "City Lord Feng, I have a question and I hope you can answer me!"

    "Please ask!" Feng Wuji nodded and told Ye Xiao to ask his question.

    Ye Xiao didn''t stand on ceremony, he directly asked, "When I just came to the Blue Wind City, I encountered a Blue Clothed Lady and I met her again inside the ruin. She was apanied by the Mu family. Do you know her identity?"

    Ye Xiao still remembered that the members of the Mu Family were ready to sacrifice themselves for the Blue Clothed Lady. There was also a time when they addressed her as the Princess. Ye Xiao just wanted to know about her identity. Although she was beautiful, he was not interested in her.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, her!" Feng Wuji was surprised then he nodded his head and said, "Her name is Qin Yi Yue and she is the princess of the Falling Cloud Kingdom which is the neighbour Kingdom of the Golden Kingdom. She is also the fianc�� of the Seven Star Sect''s sessor Ling Sen!"

    "Falling Cloud Kingdom''s Princess? Ling Sen''s Fianc��?" Ye Xiao muttered!

    "Yes!" Feng Wuji nodded his head and said, "Seven Star Sect is one of the strongest First Level Sect of the Immortal Star World. Ling Sen is the son of the current sect master of the Seven Star Sect. Qin Yi Yue was betrothed to Ling Sen on the day she was born. Her father, the king of the Falling Cloud Kingdom, and the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect are best friends!"

    "I have heard that a few months ago, Ling Sen was attacked by an Immortal Emperor Realm Immortal Beast and his soul was greatly injured, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. The best alchemist of the Seven Star Sect and many kingdoms said that only a person with the Divine Sea can heal the injured soul of Ling Sen with his Soul Force!"

    "Qin Yi Yue is wandering around many kingdoms, searching for that one person who can save her fianc��. Mu Family of the Blue Wind City is actually a branch of the Mu Family of the Falling Cloud Kingdom. The Main Family ordered the Mu Family to take care of Qin Yi Yue while she is here, so they are apanying her wherever she goes."

    Only now did Ye Xiao understand the whole matter. Just as he again wanted to say something, a servant came running and said to Feng Wuji, "City Lord, ady is here to meet Young Master Ye Xiao. Two other people of the Mu Family are also with her!"

    "It must be her!" Feng Wuji and Ye Xiao both had an idea who it is. Feng Wuji told the servant to bring thatdy.

    It was as they had guessed, thedy that the servant talked about was really Qin Yi Yue. Mu Cheng and Mu Rong were also with her.

    When these three people came here, with some words, Feng Wuji and others left Ye Xiao and Qin Yi Yue alone. Since Qin Yi Yue was here to meet Ye Xiao, she definitely had something to talk about.

    "For one time, even I feared that you died after you were dragged by the skeleton!" After the continuous silence, Qin Yi Yue smiled at Ye Xiao and finally said.

    "I was just lucky toe back alive!" Ye Xiao smiled and replied.

    "Luck or strength, who knows!" Qin Yi Yue smiled mysteriously. Then she again said, "I am here with a request. I hope Young Master Ye Xiao could do me a favour!"

    "Please say it!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and asked Qin Yi Yue to state her request.

    Qin Yi Yue said, "Before making my request, I''ll introduce myself. I am Qin Yi Yue, the youngest princess of the Falling Cloud Kingdom. I''m also a core disciple of the Seven Star Sect."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and told her that he already knows who she is.

    "Since Young Master Ye Xiao already knows who I am, you must have also known why I am in the Blue Wind City?" Qin Yi Yue was not surprised when Ye Xiao said he already knows her. She already knew that Feng Wuji knows her identity and her purpose. She also knew that Ye Xiao was staying here. So it is not that surprising for Ye Xiao to know about her.

    Upon seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head again, Qin Yi Yue said, "Since that''s the case, I''lle to the main point. I am here to request you toe to the Seven Star Sect with me and help Ling Sen heal his soul with your Soul Force."

    "Miss Qin Yi Yue, you should know that only a person with Divine Sea could have the Soul Force!" Ye Xiao frowned before saying.

    "I know and I also know that Young Master Ye Xiao is a person with Divine Sea!"

    Her reply surprised Ye Xiao. He never expected her to know about him having the Divine Sea.

    Seeing his surprised face, Qin Yi Yue again said, "You already know when you were fighting against the Tiger Gang, I was also present there. After all, that fight started because of me. When you killed Laohu Qiong, you used a soul skill, right? I was able to sense the tiny fluctuation of Soul Force when you used your Soul Skill to kill Laohu Qiong."

    "Soul Skill can only be used by a person with Soul Force and Soul Force only born after the evolution of one''s Sea Of Consciousness into the Divine Sea. So, I''m sure that Young Master Ye Xiao is a person with the Divine Sea."

 Chapter 396 Ch 396: Returning Back To The Sect

    Ye Xiao was surprised after hearing Qin Yi Yue''s exnation. It was really as she said, she did sense the tiny fluctuation of the Soul Force in the air when Ye Xiao used the "Soul Destruction" to kill Laohu Qiong.

    Seeing his silence, Qin Yi Yue again said, "Young Master Ye Xiao, please do me a favour ande with me to the Seven Star Sect. Ling Sen has already been unconscious for six months, any more dy could cause his death. He is very important to me. He is not just my fianc��, he is also my only friend and a person who truly respects me."

    "Other people fear my father and my rtionship with Ling Sen, that''s why they show me respect in front of him. I know behind my back, those people alwayse up with some stuff to make fun of me. They think it was because of being a princess of the Falling Cloud Kingdom I get the chance to marry Ling Sen."

    "They envy me and are jealous of me. None of the people are truly happy. Even my father, he betrothed me to Ling Sen only because he wanted to further strengthen the Falling Cloud Kingdom. Although he and the Ling Sen''s father are already friends, if he could form an even closer rtionship with them, then with the help of the Seven Star Sect, the strength of the Falling Cloud Kingdom will increase."

    "I don''t know about Ling Sen''s father, but maybe, he has the same thought as my father. Only Ling Sen is different. He not only respects me from the bottom of his heart, he even took a dangerous step just because of me. He knew that I don''t like to marry him just to further strengthen the rtionship of the Seven Star Sect and my Kingdom, so he proposed me an idea."

    "He said if I don''t like to marry him just for the sake of our father''s interests, he would take me and leave the Immortal Star World. We will go to other worlds and live there peacefully. With Ling Sen''s and my talent, it will not take us much effort to settle in a different world. With our talent, we could even enter as a core disciple of a First Level Sects in any worlds out there!"

    "That day, We were about to leave the Immortal Star World but were attacked by the Immortal Emperor Realm Immortal Beast, Immortal Fire Bird, causing Ling Sen to fight against it in order to save our lives. In this fight, his soul was greatly damaged!"

    Saying till here, Qin Yi Yue looked at Ye Xiao with hope and tears in her eyes as she said, "A person, who could risk his life just for my sake, I don''t want a person like him to die. I don''t want him to leave me behind. Young Master Ye Xiao, I told you my story not because I want you to pity me. I want you to heal Ling Sen. Will you help me heal his soul? If you will, I can pay any price to you!"

    Ye Xiao was touched when he heard Qin Yi Yue''s story. He decided to help her. Anyway, it would not take anything from him to help Ling Sen, so Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Ok, I will help you. But before that, I have something to do. If you can,e with me to the Dragon Immortal Sect. After I am done with my stuff, we will immediately leave for the Seven Star Sect!"

    Ye Xiao knew that Yue Ying was still waiting for his return with good news. He told her before leaving the sect that he had found a way to reform his small world and to do that, he has to go out of the Dragon Immortal World.

    After hearing this, Yue Ying took him to her beautiful master, Sheng Xianyue who gave him permission to leave the sect after hearing the same exnation.

    Ye Xiao wanted to return to the Dragon Immortal Sect first not only to inform Yue Ying and Sheng Xianyue that his Small World has already been reformed. He also wanted to take a look at how his servant Mei Xing who was appointed by the Dragon Immortal Sect to take care of Ye Xiao''s daily needs.

    At first, Ye Xiao was not used to living with a maid so he asked her to leave but Mei Xing didn''t leave and told him that if he were to kick her out, her entire n will die because her n was already being targeted by some powers. She told him with her being his maid, her status is still very high for outsiders so those few powers would not do anything to her n as long as she was his maid.

    Before leaving the sect, Ye Xiao gave her some resources to break through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. This way, she could enter the Dragon Immortal Sect as the Outer Disciple and her status will increase greatly.

    "Ok!" Qin Yi Yue agreed toe with Ye Xiao to the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    She asked Ye Xiao why he wanted to go to the Dragon Immortal Sect and was surprised to hear his reply which said that he was an Inner Disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    She was surprised not because Ye Xiao was only a disciple of a Second Level Sect like the Dragon Immortal Sect, she was surprised because even with his monstrous talent, he was only an inner disciple there.

    Was the requirement of the Dragon Immortal Sect which is a Second Level Sect so high that even a talented person like Ye Xiao was only an inner disciple, not the core disciple!

    Well, this thing had nothing to do with her so she let this matter be. She went to the Mu Family and said goodbye to them before waiting at the gate of the Blue Wind City for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao also said his goodbye to Feng Wuji, Feng Zhidie, Dongfang Shang, and few other members of the City Lord''s Mansion whom he was familiar with before leaving the City Lord''s Mansion and arrived at the gate of the Blue Wind City.<sub> </sub>

    Both of them then left together for the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    .....

    _Dragon Immortal Sect_

    Two dayster, Ye Xiao was standing in front of the Dragon Immortal Sect. Since he was bringing an outsider to the sect, he has to first get permission but the moment he introduced Qin Yi Ying as the princess of the Falling Cloud Kingdom and core disciple of the Seven Star Sect, he was immediately given permission to take her inside.

    Ye Xiao brought Qin Yi Ying to the ce he was allocated to live after bing the Inner disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    Mei Xing was meditating there when she heard the sound of someone''s footsteps, so she stopped meditating and opened her eyes.

    "Young Master!" The moment Mei Xing saw who it was, she immediately stood up and greeted Ye Xiao with a big smile before taking out a talisman-like paper and tearing it apart.

    Ye Xiao saw her doing this and knew that Mei Xing has just informed someone about his arrival. Ye Xiao frowned and asked whom she informed and the reply he got was that she just informed Yue Ying about his arrival because Yue Ying had once told him to inform her after his return to the sect.

    Ye Xiao rxed and didn''t say anything. Just as he was about to bring Qin Yi Ying inside, it was at this moment when three people descended from the sky in front of him.

    These three people were Yue Ying, her master Sheng Xianyue, and an old man with a long white beard. This old man was a skinny old man but still, he looked very vigorous.

    "Vice Master Sheng!" Ye Xiao greeted Sheng Xianyue and nodded his head at Yue Ying with a smile. As for the old man, since Ye Xiao didn''t know him, he did not greet him.

    Sheng Xianyue knew that Ye Xiao was not familiar with the old man beside her so she introduced, "Ye Xiao,e and greet sect master Ren, Ren Wenhu!"

    Only now did Ye Xiaoe to know that the old man in front of him was actually the sect leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect, Ren Wenhu. He had not seen Sect Leader before so did not recognize him.

    Ye Xiao greeted Ren Wenhu with a calm tone.

    Not wasting any more time, Ren Wenhu said, "So, you are Ye Xiao. I have heard many things about you the moment I came out from my seclusion."

    Ye Xiao only smiled, not wanting to say anything.

    Ren Wenhu didn''t mind and said the point he was her for, "I was informed that the youngest princess of the Falling Cloud Kingdom is here, where is she?"

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that sect leader and maybe even Sheng Xianyue was here not because of him but because of Qin Yi Yue. He didn''t say anything and just introduced Qin Yi Yue to them.

 Chapter 397 Ch 397: Competition Of The Myriad Worlds

    Sect Leader and Vice Master Shang Xianyue nodded and invited Qin Yi Yue to go somewhere else so that they could have a great talk.

    Qin Yi Yue didn''t reject them. She went with them, leaving behind Ye Xiao, Yue Ying, and Mei Xing. Mei Xing also excused herself immediately and went to do something.

    "So... You are finally back!" Yue Ying said with a smile but her smile was blocked by the ck veil on her face, making it impossible for anyone to see her expression.

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao replied by nodding his head.

    "What about your small world? Have you been able to reform it?" Asked Yue Ying.

    "Yes, I have already reformed my Small World!" Ye Xiao again nodded his head and replied.

    "Your cultivation base...?"

    "Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm!"

    Yue Ying and Ye Xiao began talking with each other. Yue Ying asked Ye Xiao how he met Qin Yi Yue. Ye Xiao told her how he met Qin Yi Yue and why she was here with him. He also told her that he was nning to leave the Dragon Immortal Sect again and go to the Seven Star Sect.

    Hearing this, Yue Ying thought of something and said, "Ye Xiao, I remember that you wanted to go to some other world to search for your closed ones!"

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao nodded his head. He got some hint from what Yue Ying asked so he said, "Yue Ying, do you have a way?"

    Yue Ying didn''t reply to Ye Xiao. She first took off her veil, showing Ye Xiao her iparably beautiful face that could match the beauty of Xue Xiaofei before smiling that shaded her face with anotheryer of beauty and said, "I have heard that there is going to be apetition amongst all the first levelled sect. The organiser of thispetition will choose the ten most powerful disciples and lead them to participate in thepetition of myriad worlds!"

    "Competition of myriad worlds?" Ye Xiao was surprised to hear her.

    "Yes,petition of myriad worlds!" Yue Ying nodded her head and continued to say, "Competition of myriad worlds is apetition of the thousands of worlds'' geniuses. Thispetition is held every five thousand years. It is said that the reward for the champion is something that could make even those experts who have surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm envy the champion."

    "Well, my point in telling you all of this is that only First Level Sects have the qualification to participate in thispetition to choose ten geniuses. As for the Sacred Lands, they simply don''t need to participate in thepetition of myriad worlds!"

    "Since you are going to heal the future sect leader of the Seven Star Sect, you should try and see if you could get a spot to participate in thispetition. If you are given a spot and chosen as one of the ten people that will participate in thepetition of the myriad worlds, you''ll be going out of the Immortal Star World. This way, you can search for those people whom you want to see."

    "Also, who knows if someone whom you know is also participating in thispetition? You can directly meet them!"

    Yue Yingpleted her sentence. Ye Xiao had a look of understanding on his face. He clenched his fist and decided to give it a try. He had to get a spot no matter what.

    Ye Xiao believed that Lin Hao''s cultivation must have improved greatly in all these years. He had ascended to the Upper Realm a few years before Ye Xiao came to the Immortal Star World. With his cultivation speed and the resources provided by his master who is also an Immortal Emperor Realm cultivator, it is not impossible for Lin Hao to have a cultivation base of a Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm or maybe even Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    Of course, it was just Ye Xiao''s guess. But he still chose to believe that Lin Hao will definitely participate in thispetition of the myriad worlds.

    He also guessed that Xue Xiaofei''s sect will also participate in thispetition, after all, her sect is a First Level Sect called the Sky Martial Sect and since she is the sect leader, she mighte to watch thepetition to see how her sect''s disciples are doing in thepetition of the myriad worlds.<sub> </sub>

    This way, he might meet two people through thispetition. And there was also Tong Nian. Ye Xiao didn''t know about her true strength but he still believed that she must be at least an Immortal King Realm expert.

    Anyway, through thispetition, he will get an opportunity to visit many worlds and he can not let this opportunity slip from his hands.

    "Yue Ying, thank you for telling me this. This is really very important to me!" Ye Xiao immediately thanked Yue Ying who in response, shook her head andughed, causing a ripple to appear in Ye Xiao''s heart.

    "Ye Xiao, can I ask something?" Yue Ying suddenly said.

    "Yes, whatever you want, you can ask!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and said with a smile.

    "I don''t know anything about you other than your name and that you are someone from the Lower Realm. When I found you, you were so badly wounded that you can not even move. Can you tell me your story?" Yue Ying asked.

    Ye Xiao fell silent for some time before nodding his head and started to recount his story. He didn''t tell anything rted to the dragons and the Heavenly Pearl or the Eye of the Heavenly Dao. He only told Yue Ying about the Azure Sky Continent and the people he knew there, some major incidents that happened with him. Hiding the fact of the destruction of the Secret Realm, Ye Xiao also told Yue Ying that because of an ident, how he went he went to the Holy Beast Continent and how he met Su Xue Er.

    He thene up with a story in which he was fighting against an Immortal Beast and was sucked inside a ck hole type gate and mysteriously appeared in the Immortal Star World. The injuries that she had seen were caused by the Immortal Beast he was fighting against.

    In his story, he cleverly introduced all of his girls to Yue Ying while looking at her from the side of his eyes secretly, wanting to see her reaction.

    After Ye Xiaopleted his story, he directly looked into Yue Ying''s eyes who let out a deep breath while immersed in deep thought. Although Ye Xiao has hidden many things, she was still shocked by what Ye Xiao has gone through in his life. Ye Xiao''s journey to the Immortal Star World was really filled with adventure, danger, and even enjoyment.

    "You have really gone through many things!" Yue Ying sighed and said.

    When Ye Xiao was telling his story, she seemed to have been imagining everything that Ye Xiao recounted. When Ye Xiao told her about his girls, mainly Xue Xiaofei who became Ye Xiao''s first woman, she frowned her brows and a strange feeling appeared in her heart.

    What was that feeling? Unhappiness, Envy, Jealousy, or sadness, or maybe all of these emotions... She didn''t know, but she did decide that she could not let go of Ye Xiao. She has to hold Ye Xiao''s hand no matter what.

    So what if Ye Xiao already has many girls in his life, there are countless men who marry more than one woman!

    She wanted to say something but at this moment, she heard the sound of footsteps. Both Ye Xiao and Yue Ying turned and saw theing people were Qin Yi Yue, Vice Master Shang Xianyue, and the sect leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    After arriving here, the sect leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect said to Ye Xiao with a smile on his face, "Ye Xiao, Qin Yi Yue has already told us that she needed you for something. Remember to help her in whatever she needs, ok!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t like this sect leader at all. He could already see that the Sect Leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect was the kind of person who will suck up to those with a powerful background.

    He didn''t reply the sect leader instead turned to look at Shang Xianyue. He had a good impression of Shang Xianyue before. He wanted to see what she has to say but looking at the bitter smile on her face and the look of helplessness, he understood that she was not the same kind of person as the Sect Leader of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    It also meant that his impression of her was not wrong. She really was a good person.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said to Shang Xianyue, "Vice Master Shang, I might not return again as the disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect."

 Chapter 398 Ch 398: Healing The Soul

    Ye Xiao smiled and said to Shang Xianyue, "Vice Master Shang, I might not return again as the disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect. I joined the sect because of Yue Ying. I have never been a disciple of any sect but after bing one, I have already seen that I am not suited to be a disciple of a sect. So, I am nning to leave the Dragon Immortal Sect forever!"

    "What?" "What?" "What?"

    Sect Leader, Vice Master Shang Xianyue, and Yue Ying, the three of them eximed at once. The reasons for their exmations were different.

    Sect Leader eximed because if Ye Xiao left the sect, how can he form a rtionship with the Falling Cloud Kingdom and the Seven Star Sect?

    Shang Xianyue eximed because if Ye Xiao left, Yue Ying''s strength will fall down in the sect. It has to know that Ye Xiao was like one more hand to Yue Ying and was her support in the sect.

    As for Yue Ying, she simply didn''t expect Ye Xiao to decide on leaving the Sect forever. She thought that he would only go to participate in thepetition and will return back to the sect after finding the people he wants to find.

    "Yes, you''ve heard right!" Ye Xiao responded to the three of them.

    "Ye Xiao, you should think about it again. It is not easy to..."

    Before Shang Xianyue couldplete her sentence, Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Vice Master Shang, thank you but I don''t n to change my mind!"

    Shang Xianyue didn''t say anything. She understood no matter what she would tell, Ye Xiao would not change his mind and stay in the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    "Ye Xiao..."

    "Yue Ying, I know what you want to say but please understand me, I can not stay in the Dragon Immortal Sect. Even if I were to stay here, I still have to leave the sect if not today then tomorrow." Ye Xiao knew what Yue Ying wanted to say so before she couldplete her sentence, he stopped her and said.

    Looking at the disappointed face of Yue Ying and a hint of sadness in her eyes, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll stille to visit you!"

    When Yue Ying heard this, a sense of relief filled her heart as she nodded her head with a small smile on her face.

    Saying goodbye to them, Ye Xiao left the Dragon Immortal Sect and departed for the Seven Star Sect with Qin Yi Yue.

    .....

    _Three Days Later, Inside The Seven Star Sect_

    Inside a spacious room, Qin Yi Yue was sitting in front of a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man had an overbearing aura on his body and had the attitude of a leader on his face.

    This middle-aged man was the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect.

    "Yue''er, are you sure that kid can heal my son''s soul?" Asked the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect.

    "Yes, I''m sure! Uncle Ling, don''t worry, I''ve seen him using a Soul Ability with my own eyes. It proves his Sea of Consciousness has already evolved into the Divine Sea. What is more, he is also a genius. You won''t believe when I say that he could defeat a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist with the cultivation base only at the Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm!" Qin Yi Yue exined.

    "Since you are saying so, I''ll believe you!" Sect Leader of the Seven Star, Ling Yicheng said and after thinking for a while he again said, "A genius with a Divine Sea is very rare. If we could make him stay in the Seven Star Sect, our sect''s strength will definitely increase greatly in the future and it might advance one more level be a Sacred Land!"<sub> </sub>

    "Uncle Ling, I was there when he left the Dragon Immortal Sect saying that staying in the sect is not for him. I don''t think he''ll choose to stay here!" Qin Yi Yue said after hearing what Ling Yicheng wants in his heart.

    Ling Yicheng turned his head and looked in front of him. There was a bed three meters away from him and on the bed, a young man was lying with his eyes close as if he was sleeping deeply. There was no emotion on the young man''s face. It was as if his face was just like the calm water without any ripple.

    This young man was Qin Yu Yue''s fianc��, Ling Sen. He was also a handsome young man. Telling a person''s age on the upper realm is almost impossible, after all, because of their cultivation base, people''s lifespan increase greatly and caused them to look a lot younger than their actual age.

    Looking at the sleeping young man on the bed, Ling Yicheng said, "Qin Yi Yue, call that boy and let him heal my son. Even if he chooses not to stay in the Seven Star Sect, if he could heal my son, I''ll give him anything he wants!"

    Qin Yi Yue nodded her head before taking her to leave from the spacious room to call Ye Xiao who was chatting with few elders in another room.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao was standing at the side of the bed on which Ling Sen was sleeping. Ling Yicheng and Qin Yi Yue were also standing at the other side of the bed, looking at Ling Sen with the hint of sadness in their eyes.

    Ye Xiao ced his hand on Ling Sen''s forehead before using the ability "Soul Protection" to protect Ling Sen''s soul. Then he used another ability, "Soul Healing" to slowly heal Ling Sen''s soul.

    Ye Xiao had gotten many soul abilities from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. He had used the "Soul Protection" on Su Xue Er to protect her soul when she was receiving her mother''s Xiao Family''s ancestor''s inheritance in order to protect her soul from any harm.

    "Soul Healing" was another ability he just used and it was the first time he used this ability to heal someone''s soul. Before this, he had never gotten a chance to use this ability.

    Although Qin Yi Yue had already told him that he could heal Ling Sen''s soul as long as he used his Soul Force on Ling Sen, but it would have taken him a very long time to heal Ling Sen''s soul. Since he already has the ability to heal the soul, he directly used it on Ling Sen, and just in five minutes of time, he sessfully healed Ling Sen''s soul to its perfect stage.

    "It''s done!" Ye Xiao said while taking his hand off from the forehead of Ling Sen.

    Ling Yicheng was about to say something when he heard a groaning sound as if someone was suffering from a headache. He turned his head and saw his son slowly opening his eyes while trying to lightly massage his head to ease his pain.

    "Little Sen, you are finally awake, it''s good, it''s good... Haha... Hahaha!" Ling Yicheng startedughing seeing his son waking up.

    "Father... Yue''er!" Ling Sen slowly sat up on his bed just like a person who woke up after having a great nap.

    Tears rolled out from Qin Yi Yue''s eyes as she hurriedly held Ling Sen''s hand while sobbing lightly. This time, she was not weeping in sadness but happiness. The tears in her eyes were the tears of excitement as well as a heavy pressure that have been released from her shoulder just now.

    She always med herself for Ling Sen''s condition. Now, seeing Ling Sen waking up safe and sound, how can she not be happy.

    "Young man, I''m very grateful to you. Thank you for healing my son." Ling Yicheng sounded very happy as he thanked Ye Xiao. He only had Ling Sen as his family member. His wife died while fighting against a group of demons when she went outside with some disciples of the sect on a dangerous mission. He didn''t want to lose his son after losing his wife.

    Seeing his son waking up, he was also very happy. He immediately thanked Ye Xiao and take this chance to try to recruit Ye Xiao, saying, "Young man, you have great talent. With my Seven Star Sect''s nurturing, you will definitely reach a great height in your life. Do you want to stay in the Seven Star Sect as a core disciple to cultivate?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Sect Leader Ling, I appreciate your kindness but I don''t have any n to enter any sect."

    "Sigh! What a pity?" Ling Yicheng sighed then again said, "Since you have healed my son, I can not let you return empty-hand. If you have any requests, you can tell me. I''ll try my best to fulfil your request!"

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He was waiting for an opportunity now that an opportunity was in front of him, he decided to grab it with both of his hands.

 Chapter 399 Ch 399: Fourth Floor Of The Nine Story Pagoda

    Although Ye Xiao wanted one of the ten spots of the Seven Star Sect so that he could participate in thepetition of all first levelled sects before going to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds, he still hold himself back and asked, "Sect Leader Ling, are you sure about this. Are you sure that you could give me anything I want!"

    "Of course, as long as it is within my capability!" Ling Yicheng smiled gently and replied without putting the air of a high and mighty being that is the leader of the strongest first-levelled sect of the Immortal Star World!

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, could you give me a spot to participate in thepetition amongst First-Levelled Sects where ten candidates will be chosen to represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds?"

    Silence!

    No one spoke as the entire spacious room turned silent. The sect leader of the Seven Star Sect kept looking at Ye Xiao for a while before taking a deep breath and he said, "Ok! Although you are not a disciple of my Seven Star Sect, since I have already given you my words that as long as it is within my capability, I''ll definitely give you whatever you want, I''ll give you one spot... But under one condition!"

    "What condition?" Asked Ye Xiao!

    "Since this spot belongs to my Seven Star Sect, you have to represent the Seven Star Sect in thepetition, do you agree?" Said the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect, Ling Yicheng.

    Ye Xiao thought for a while before he nodded his head and said, "Ok, I agree!"

    One, he needed this spot no matter what, and second, it was not like he was a real disciple of the Seven Star Sect. In thispetition, he was just going to represent the Seven Star Sect.

    "Ok, I''ll arrange a ce for you to stay for the time being. There are not many days left before thepetition will start. I also have to talk with the elders of the Seven Star Sect before giving you this spot, so you have to wait patiently!" Ling Yicheng said.

    Ye Xiao agreed with him. Ling Yicheng called a servant and ordered him to bring Ye Xiao and arrange a ce for him to stay, while he himself arranged a meeting with the elders of the Seven Star Sect to ask for their opinion.

    Qin Yi Yue was left inside the room alone with Ling Sen. Anyway, both of them loved each other and were about to marry each other. So, it is not that inappropriate for Qin Yi Yue to stay in Ling Sen''s room.

    Ling Yicheng''s order was immediately followed by the servant. He brought Ye Xiao in front of a smaller version of Pce and settled him there.

    .....

    Inside a hall, many elders were sitting on their corresponding seats. Ling Yicheng was also the same. He was sitting on the seat of the Sect Leader.

    "Sect Leader, you have to consider this matter again. We all know how important thispetition is for any sect. How can you give a spot to an outsider?" A middle-aged man who has a long scar on his face asked Sect Leader Ling Yicheng while reminding him how important thepetition was for them.

    "Yes, sect leader, I also don''t agree to give one of the ten spots to an outsider." Another elder disapproved of Sect Leader Ling Yicheng.

    And After that elder, many elders started disagreeing with Ling Yicheng''s decision to give a spot to Ye Xiao.

    Sect Leader Ling Yicheng shook his head and said, "You all... Sigh! You have to look at the bigger picture. That boy called Ye Xiao is not weak at all, he is very strong. He can fight above his cultivation base, What is more, he actually has Divine Sea. Do you understand? He has Divine Sea. Just think about it, how amazing it would be if we can make him stay in the Seven Star Sect as our sect''s disciple?"

    "Then why don''t you directly offer him to be our disciple. We will definitely do our best to nurture him." The scar-faced elder once again said.

    "I have already asked him. He refused to join any sect. It is also one of the reasons why I want to give one spot to him. Think about it, after thepetition, if he will agree, our sect will greatly benefit. Even if he doesn''t agree to be the disciple of our Seven Star Sect, he will still represent our Seven Star Sect in thispetition. I don''t see any harm giving him one of the ten spots!"

    Ling Yicheng exined.

    The elders started thinking carefully and after a long discussion, they finally agreed to give Ye Xiao a spot.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    After two hours, Ye Xiao entered the Universe in his mind and went straight to the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The moment he created a Sr System, he was able toe and go out of the Universe in his mind. It was at that time that he discovered that the Spirit Stealing Fruit that he had nted a long time ago has spurted out and has even given birth to a small fruit.

    Maybe, it had been already spurted out when the Heavenly Pearl went inside his mind and transformed into a Universe. Since Ye Xiao was unable to go inside, he didn''t know anything.

    Today was the day when the Spirit Stealing Fruit has matured. Ye Xiao had a huge fluctuation of energy on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and immediately arrived here.

    He saw the surrounding Spirit Energy being devoured crazily by the Spirit Energy Fruit just like the time when he saw it devouring the spirit energy from the world for the very first time.

    The only difference was that at that time, the Spirit Stealing Fruit was only Seventh Tier Medicinal Fruit while now, it was Low-Levelled Immortal Rank Medicinal Fruit.

    Only after devouring the spirit energy of the entire Second Floor did the Spirit Stealing Fruity finally matured. Ye Xiao could clearly see a golden-coloured fruit in front of him.

    Ye Xiao was already a Middle-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, so a Low-Levelled Immortal Rank Medicinal Fruit would not be of much help to his cultivation base.

    But since it was the Spirit Stealing Fruit that could once again steal the spirit energy from the world, Ye Xiao was confident that he could break through to the Immortal King Realm from the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm with the help of this fruit. But right now, he was only a Middle-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist so there was still a long time before he could use the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    For now, Ye Xiao harvested the Spirit Stealing Fruit and carefully stored it inside his spatial ring.

    Ye Xiao already knew that one nt of the Spirit Stealing Fruit could only give birth to one Spirit Stealing Fruit and after it was plucked out, its nt would dry up and die. The same thing happened with the nt of the Spirit Stealing Fruit on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda when Ye Xiao plucked out the Spirit Stealing Fruit.

    It died!

    After storing the Spirit Stealing Fruit inside his spatial ring, Ye Xiao directly went to the newly unlocked Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, wanting to see what was there.

    The Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was already no use of him for the time being. He just hoped for some useful function on the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda just like the First and Second Floor.

    The First Floor could let him cultivate in the ratio of 3:1 in the Lower Realm. The three days inside the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was equivalent to only one day outside. This ratio increased to 10:1 after his ascension to the Immortal Star World and this was something Ye Xiao found out after he was again able to enter and exit the Universe in his mind.

    The Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was of course very useful for growing out nts and medicinal herbs, and also their evolution.

    As for the Third Floor, it was filled with the True Essence which Ye Xiao could not absorb for the time being. he could only wait for the day patiently when he could absorb the True Essence from the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda easily.

    He has some high hope regarding the Fourth Floor!

    The moment Ye Xiao appeared on the Fourth Floor, he was immediately forced to kneel down because of the Immense pressure that suddenly descended upon him. Ye Xiao tried to stand up but he actually failed.

    Only after carefully inspecting the Fourth Floor did he found out that the pressure that suddenly descended upon him was because of the gravity that was many times more than that of the outside world.

 Chapter 400 Ch 400: Land Of Ice & Fire (1)

    On the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story pagoda, the gravity was too much, forcing Ye Xiao to kneel down.

    A stream of information suddenly appeared in his mind and he found out that he could increase or decrease the pressure here as he wishes.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye Xiao smiled. The gravity here could help him train his body and strengthen it.

    After checking out the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao came out of the Universe and once again appeared in the room he was in before going inside the Universe in his mind.

    It was also at this moment that a servant came with a letter. Ye Xiao took the letter and read it, and after reading the letter, a smile appeared on his face.

    This letter was sent to him by the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect, informing him that all the elders have agreed to give him a spot to participate in thepetition. Ye Xiao should just concentrate and cultivate. When the time of thepetition wille, he will send someone to inform him.

    .....

    _One Month Later_

    Ye Xiao was called by the sect leader and he went to meet him. When he arrived at the meeting ce, he saw there were already nine disciples gathered. The weakest of them were at the Late Stage of the Immortal lord Realm while the strongest of them were at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao has been cultivating on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda this entire month which was equivalent to ten months on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    With his hard work, he was able to break through to the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Six of the nine disciples were men while the other three were women.

    Other than these nine disciples, there were three elders including the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect present. Not far from them, arge eagle-type bird was staring at them with its two sharp eyes.

    "You are here!" Said Ling Yicheng.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and Ling Yicheng started introducing everyone present. After the introduction, Ling Yicheng told everyone to climb at the back of the eagle without wasting any time.

    "Shua! Shua!"

    After everyone climbed at the back of the eagle, the eagle spread its pair ofrge wings, pped them, and flew high in the sky before flying in a straight line after receiving the direction where to fly.

    While the eagle was flying, Ye Xiao was chatting with the nine chosen disciples.

    Amongst these nine disciples, five of them were at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm while the other four were at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    The four disciples were Duan Ling Si, Feng Qing Yang, Shuang Yan, and Li Baojiao. Shuang Yan and Li Baojiao were two of the four girls.

    From them, Ye Xiao got to know many important things about thepetition such as only people less than 300 years old with the cultivation base at least at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm could participate in thispetition.

    To watch thispetition, people from all around the world woulde.

    Well, Ye Xiao was not interested in any of these things. What caught his attention was that people from the different worlds woulde to oversee thispetition and choose the top ten disciples. And after the end of thepetition, they would bring those ten selected disciples with them to the world where the Competition of the Myriad Worlds was going to be held.

    Ye Xiao was curious as to who wille.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    The Immortal Star World was very big and in thispetition, all the First-Levelled Sects of the Immortal Star World were going to participate. There was thirty or so First-Levelled Sect in the Immortal Star World. It has to know that in the entire Golden Kingdom, there was not a single First-Levelled Sect, there were only eight Second-Levelled Sects.

    It could be seen how rare a First-Levelled Sect was.

    It took them a total of three days to arrive at their destination. It was arge field and in the middle of the field, arge arena was set up where the participants of thispetition will fight.

    Many sect groups had already arrived. The arrival of the Seven Star Sect''s group attracted everyone''s attention. People started pointing at the flying eagle and talk amongst themselves.

    After the eagle went down and safelynded, all the disciples including Ye Xiao and elders came down and started greeting the people who came up to greet them.

    There was already an area specially arranged for the people of sects to settle. After a brief chatting with others, Ye Xiao and others went to their arranged area and started resting. Leaving behind Ye Xiao and other ten disciples, Sect Leader Ling Yicheng and other elders of the Seven Star Sect went out.

    As time passed, more and more groups of people from different different sects continued toe. As for the spectators, there was nock of them.

    The next morning, every disciple was called. More than three hundred disciples gathered at the field together and in front of them, three people were standing in the air. These three people werepletely emotionless but the aura that was emitting out from their bodies made the people present not let out even a single voice from their mouth.

    In the presence of these three people, even the sect leaders of various sects didn''t dare to say anything and kept standing in their ces, not daring to sit.

    "Middle-Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart while looking at these three people. Seeing the attitude of these three people and expressions on the sect leaders and elders of various sects, it was not difficult for him or any other disciples to guess that these three people were the judges of thispetition and havee here from different worlds.

    Seeing that everyone has arrived and gathered at one ce, one of these three people who was flying in the middle, said, "I am Wu Cheng and these two are Ta Mu and Huang Daniu. We will be your judge in thispetition. I''ll not dilly dally. Let me exin thepetition''s rules!"

    He pped his hands twice and arge water screen was formed in the sky that could be seen by all the people present here.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and saw that the water screen was disying the location of the scene of some ind.

    It was a medium-sized ind, stretching tens of kilometers from one end to the other. Rather, ends should not be used as a term for describing it as it was shaped like a circle.

    Yet, none of the yers cared about this but the fact that the ind was split into two zones, each with apletely different environment and weather!

    The eastern zone was a forest covered in snow, filled with all kinds of ice and water-type species, painting a gorgeous piece of nature.

    Meanwhile, the western zone had many mountains and volcanos were erupting from time to time from those mountains.

    "Isn''t this ce the Land of Ice and Fire?" One of the disciples muttered that attracted the attention and exmation from others. Some had the expression of lingering fear on their faces while some people who were confident in their strength had a confident smile on their faces.

    "Land of Ice and Fire?" Ye Xiao also muttered in low voice. This was the first time when he heard this term.

    "You don''t know?" Duan Ling Si who was standing in front of Ye Xiao said in low voice: "Land of Ice and Fire is an extremely dangerous ce to go. It is said that people who are weaker than Immortal King could not return alive from that ce no matter what. Only martial artists who are at least at the Immortal King Realm have chances toe out alive from the Land of Ice and Fire."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. He didn''t interrupt Duan Ling Si as he wanted to know more about what kind of ce this Land of Ice and Fire was. But before Duan Ling Si could exin further, he was interrupted by Wu Cheng.

    "As you can see, this ind has two kinds of environments." Wu Cheng pointed at the water screen and said: "While the Ice Forest is friendly and doesn''t have many dangers, the volcano on the other hand isn''t safe at all!"

    Mu Cheng looked at all the disciples of the various sects and informed them yfully, "Well, I can see that many of you already know what kind of ce this Land of Ice and Fire is but those who don''t know, my exnation should let you understand the depth of dangers you all are going to face during thispetition."

 Chapter 401 Ch 401: Land Of Ice & Fire (2)

    "Land of Ice and Fire has two kinds of environment that are ruling eastern and western zone of this ind."

    "The Ice Forest is filled with ice and extreme cold. I''ll inform all of you that the temperature there is so low which made it impossible for martial artists below the Immortal King Realm to survive there. The moment Immortal Lord Realm or below will step their foot on the Ice Forest, it is highly likely that they''ll be frozen to death immediately. Only martial artists at the Immortal King Realm could survive the extreme cold inside the Ice Forest."

    "Of course, Immortal Lord Realm martial artists can still survive inside the Ice Forest but the condition for their survival is for them to have Ice Elemental Body that is very rare to have."

    "But the extreme cold is not the only danger. There are also many Immortal Beasts hungry for human blood lurking out inside the Ice Forest. Apart from extreme cold and Immortal Beasts, there are some other kinds of dangers but I''ll not exin them."

    Saying till here, Wu Cheng looked at the faces of more than 300 disciples. This time, other than those people who were at Immortal King Realm or those with Ice Elemental Body, all other participant''s faces were filled with fear.

    Looking at their fearful faces, another yful smile appeared on Wu Cheng''s previously emotionless face as he said, "Now, it is the turn for me to exin about thend of fire. As you all can already see the volcanoes that are erupting from those mountains from time to time, but other than these volcanoes, there is also another kind of danger which is actually the true danger of thend of fire. This danger is known as Hell me!"

    "No one knows when and why but one day, from deep within the earth, a river of ck fire was erupted out that burnt every life in thend of fire. As time went by years after years, new lifeforms started taking birth within the Land of Fire. You all might also encounter those lifeforms."

    "It is said that the ck Fire which is also called the Hell Fire would erupt once in every thousand years. Other than those special lifeforms called the me Devils who were born after the Hell Fire burnt every lifeform, other living beings will be erased from the surface of the Land of Fire forever upon the eruption of the Hell me. Even Immortal king realm martial artists might not survive under the Hell me!"

    "It is already been a thousand years since the Hell Fire made its appearance on the Land of Fire. The Hell me might erupt anytime soon, so I will suggest all of the participants to be extremely careful within the Land of Fire."

    "The temperature in thend of Fire is just like what is in the Land of Ice (Ice Forest), extremely dangerous for martial artists below the Immortal King Realm. The only difference between the twonds'' temperature is that the Ice Forest''s temperature is very low while the temperature of thend of fire is extremely high!"

    Wu Cheng stopped exining at this moment and let the disciples gathered here digest the information he has just given to them.

    All the participants'' already fearful gazes once became pale when they heard the description of the Land of Fire given to them by Wu Cheng. this time, even Immortal King Realm martial artist''s faces were filled with fear. Not to mention that the Land of Fire was already a very dangerous ce because of the existence of the me Devils, this time, even the Hell me might erupt from the great depth of the earth.

    How can they survive if they encountered such life-threatening things?

    they could not understand why thepetition this time to choose the top ten participants who will represent the immortal Star World was so dangerous.

    Wouldn''t it have been very easy and less time-consuming if they would have let the participants fight in the arena? This way, they could have easily chosen the top ten participants.

    Is there really a need for these three people from other worlds to send the participants to the Land of Ice and Fire and endanger their lives?

    Not only the participants, even the spectators who were here to watch thepetition live, and elders as well as sect leaders of various First-Level Sects have shocked gazes on their faces.

    they could not believe what they had just heard. Wu Cheng and the other two people were actually sending all the participants to the Land of the Ice and Fire topete against each other. And... What were they going topete for in the Land of Ice and Fire?

    Are they going topete for who hunts down more monsters or who survives there for longer? What exactly is the point of sending the disciples of various sects to the Land of Ice and Fire? Isn''t sending them there was the same as sending them to their death?

    No one could understand what was going on with thispetition and what these three people in the air were thinking.<sub> </sub>

    Only Ye Xiao was emotionless. He didn''t care about going to the Land of Ice and Fire topete even after knowing how dangerous it is there. He was confident, with his capabilities and the abilities granted by the Four Ancestral Dragons, he could easily survive in thend of Ice and Fire.

    Everyone had fearful expressions on their faces except for Ye Xiao, and because of this, he was stand out from the group of participants and was noticed by Wu Cheng and the other two people.

    looking at Ye Xiao''s calm and emotionless face, the three of them secretly nodded their heads. Wu Cheng sent the voice transmission to the other two people, "Did you two notice that boy over there?"

    "Yes!" "Yes!"

    Hearing the positive reply from the two of them, Wu Cheng again said, "I think he is the one, what do you say?"

    "We can not say choose him right now. Let''s see his performance inside thend of Ice and Fire before deciding!" It was Ta Mu who replied and was supported by Huang Daniu.

    "Ok!" Wu Cheng nodded his head and agreed before again saying, "If he does perform well inside the Land of Ice and Fire, we''ll choose him. At that time, there will be no need for us and others to continue our search. Including him, we''ll have ten people who can enter ''that'' ce."

    "Yes, you are right. And after we''ll report this matter to masters, our masters will definitely bestow us with great rewards." Ta Mu replied.

    It was at this time, Huang Daniu said, "Hey, you two, don''t you feel we have seen the calm expression just like this boy on somewhere?"

    Mu Cheng and Ta Mu nodded their heads in agreement. Wu Cheng and said, "You mean that boy called Lin Hao from the Great Sky World, right?"

    "Yes, I was talking about him. Whatever world we have gone to, we have given the participants of that world the toughestpetition to conquer. Other than those eight people who were also extremely calm just like this boy, only this boy and that boy from the Great Sky World called Lin Hao has an expressionless face. it is as if they are indifferent about everything."

    "Speaking of Lin Hao, his performance was really shocking. Every world has some very dangerous ce and we always held thepetition in such a dangerous ce in every world. That boy Lin Hao really surprised us with his shocking performance. His understanding of Sword Way and the concept of the sword is really very profound."

    Huang Daniu nodded his head and said. Wu Cheng and Ta Mu also agreed with Huang Daniu''s words.

    Ta Mu said, "Let''s hope this boy will not disappoint us!"

    Nodding their heads, the three of them brought their attention to other participants. Wu Cheng said, "Before I''ll exin what you all bepositing for inside the Land of Ice and Fire, I''ll say one thing. You all should now already be aware of how dangerous it is to go to the Land of Ice and Fire. You canpete in otherpetitions and save your lives by not taking part in thispetition.:

    "So, those participants who are afraid of death and don''t want to participate in thispetition, please go and stand to the other side. There is no shame in not participating in thispetition, after all, as long as you are alive, you can participate in many otherpetitions. But you all have only one life, if you die, no one will care about you."

    "So, I''ll say this once again, those who don''t want to participate in thispetition, please stand to the side!"

    Discussion started amongst the disciples of the various sects and not long after, more than half participants withdraw from participating in thispetition.

 Chapter 402 Ch 402: Dangerous Place To Go

    More than half of the participants left moved to the side, withdrawing from thepetition, leaving behind exactly 120 participants.

    Wu Cheng smiled and said, "Now I''ll tell you about what you all have to do after going to the Land of Ice and Fire."

    Then he pointed at Ta Mu and Huang Daniu before saying, "We have hidden away ten gs there, five of them inside the Eastern Zone which is also known as the Land of Ice while other five in the western Zone known as Land of Fire."

    Saying this, he waved his hand and two gs, one white and one red appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone. Wu Cheng again said, "White gs are hidden inside the Land of Ice while the red ones are in the Land of fire. Your job is to find one of these ten gs. We have inscribed a formation on the g. The moment you''ll touch the g, the formation on the g will be activated, transporting you to the top of the arena you can see in front of you."

    Wu Cheng pointed at therge arena. Looking closely, everyone saw arge transportation formation carved on top of the arena. They could not help but exim in their heart. This formation was really too big and must have exhausted arge number of resources for the three of them to inscribe it on top of the arena.

    So, it turned out that the arena was not for the participants of thepetition to fight each other and decide the victor but for the purpose of transporting people from one ce to another.

    "Thest thing I''ll tell all of you is, although the Land of Ice and Fire is extremely dangerous for even Immortal King Realm experts, the opportunity you''ll get there will be very bountiful. Apart from that, the ten people who''ll be able to find the ten gs will be the winner of thispetition."

    Saying this, Wu Cheng looked at the crowd and asked, "Is there any question anyone wants to ask?"

    All 120 participants looked at each other before one of them took two steps forwards and asked, "Senior, you said that a formation is inscribed on each of the ten gs, and the person who will touch the g will be transported here along with the g. My question is, there are only ten gs and ten people can transport outside using the gs. What will happen to the participants other than those ten chosen people? How will they be able toe out?"

    Wu Cheng nodded his head after hearing this question and replied with a yful smile on his face, causing a chill to run down everyone''s spine: "You all don''t have to worry. The moment the ten gs will be found, we will open a channel through which, the remaining participants will be automatically teleported out from there."

    The participant who asked the question nodded his head and backed down. Mu Cheng again said, "Is there any other question anyone would like to ask?"

    Seeing that no onee forward to ask the question, Wu Cheng again said, "Since no one has any question to ask,e forward and climb at the top of the arena. Twenty people at a time, and you''ll be transported to the Land of Ice and Fire."

    The moment the first group of participants made up of twenty people climbed at the top of the arena, a bright light shone that covered the figure of all twenty people and soon after, they disappeared. Obviously, they were transported to the Land of Ice and Fire.

    Group after group of people came forward, and very soon, it was Ye Xiao''s turn to go up. He walked forward, arrived at the corner of the arena, and jumped up, safelynding on top of the arena.

    When all twenty people gathered on top of the arena, with a bright light, they were immediately disappeared from where they were standing.

    .....

    _The Land Of Ice And Fire, Ice Forest_

    A strange fluctuation appeared in the air and with the slight ripple of air, a figure suddenly appeared with a bright light surrounding its entire body.

    It was Ye Xiao. The moment he appeared he looked at his surroundings. As far as he could see, there were only ice and ice. The trees, mountains, and somerge boulders, all of them were covered in ice.

    Apart from him, there was no one in his surroundings, confirming Ye Xiao of one thing. The teleportation was random.

    Ye Xiao immediately released his Divine Sense that covered arge part of the Ice Forest, making him able to see everything within the area that his Divine Sense has covered.

    He wanted to search for the g as soon as possible and go outside. He didn''t have any interest in searching for treasures here. The temperature here was really too low. Even with his Ice Elemental Body, Ye Xiao found it difficult to walk properly. What was more, chilling air was also flowing, increasing the effect of already low temperature.

    No wonder, this ce was called the Land of Ice.

    The first thing Ye Xiao saw was a short man with grey pointy ears pondering on top of a branch while gazing at the far.<sub> </sub>

    Rustle Rustle...

    Suddenly his pointy ears quivered at the abnormal rustling sound of the leaves behind him.

    "Heh, trying to ambush me?" He snickered without turning his head, acting like he didn''t notice the ambush.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    The moment his pointy ears picked up the sound of approaching objects, he immediately turned around with a cocky smirk on his face, nning to cut them into two with his sharp sword that suddenly appeared in his hands out of thin air.

    He was clearly confident in his ability to achieve so.

    Too bad, the sight that greeted him was not like he expected, as he saw two rays of white light shing, closing in on him with horrifying speed.

    "Dear God, what the hell is this!"

    Terrified, that person could not help but cry in a loud voice while dodging narrowly one ray of light, leaving the other one to hit him right in the thigh!

    The moment his thigh came in contact with the white ray of light, it started freezing, and not long after, his entire leg froze, making it impossible for that person to move.

    It was also at this time when the ambusher revealed its face. That person heard the footsteps of someoneing on four legs. When he looked in front of him with fearful eyes, he saw a white Panda-like beast making its way toward him.

    "Evil-Eyed Panda!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in low voice. The Evil-Eyed Panda was a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm Immortal Beast, but since it was in thend of ice, its strength could even match to an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao was looking at this scene with his Divine Sense. That person was quite far away from him so he could not do anything to save him. Even if that person was in front of him, Ye Xiao would not have rushed to save him. He didn''t know that person nor did he know what kind of nature that person has. What if that person stab in his back after he saved him?

    The Evil-Eyed Panda was famous for its ice-type attack called Ice Storm and it is said that it could make a person fall in an illusion because of its two red eyes. In this illusion, that person would encounter his deepest fear. It was also because of this that this panda was called Evil-Eyed Panda.

    The person whose one leg was frozen was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. He could not even put up any fight against the Evil-Eyed Panda before his leg was frozen and could not move from his ce.

    He kept looking at the Evil-Eyed Panda as it was closing to him slowly, step by step. The more closer it went to that person, the more afraid that person with pointy ears became. And when the Evil-Eyed Panda arrived in front of him, because of fear, that person peed his pants before fainting on the spot.

    The Evil-Eyed Panda kept staring at that person with its dark red eyes as if it was looking at an ant.

    It moved its head forward and opened itsrge mouth filled with sharp teeth and bit down the neck of that man, killing him on the spot. Blood flowed out like a fountain from that man''s neck. Then, the Evil-Eyed Panda started to enjoy the meal in front of it.

    "This ce really is extremely dangerous!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in low voice before shaking his head. It has not been even half an hour when a person at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm has already died. It could be seen how dangerous this ce was.

    In other words, the Land of Ice and Fire really was not a ce for martial artists below the Immortal King Realm toe. Of course, Ye Xiao was an exception.

 Chapter 403 Ch 403: Strange Black Creature

    Ye Xiao looked at the other scenes which was not much different from what he saw earlier. Many participants encountered Immortal Beasts and were fighting against them.

    He ignored everyone and focused on finding the White g, and it didn''t take him long before he sensed the direction of the location of the White g. But to reach this location, Ye Xiao had to go through a lot of trouble.

    What is more, he could not see where the White g was even with his Divine Sense, he could roughly sense the location of it. There must be a formation around the White g that could block the probing of Divine Sense.

    Sensing the direction of the White g, Ye Xiao walked ahead. Not long after, he came to a valley. ording to what he sensed, the White g was somewhere inside the valley.

    Ye Xiao leaped up, entering the valley. The entire valley was filled with a sea of thick, white fog so thick that he could barely see his own fingers clearly. Relying on his eyesight, Ye Xiao could only see a hazy twenty meters around him. There was definitely something strange going on if his vision was limited to within twenty meters.

    Finding the peculiarity of the surrounding thick white fog, Ye Xiao increased his vignce. While moving forward with caution, his eyes surveyed the situation around him.

    There was dead silence in all four directions, so silent that it felt eerie. From time to time, shrill cries of unknown creatures could be hearding from the front, sending cold shivers down one''s spine.

    Ye Xiao moved slowly and cautiously through the thick white fog for an hour. There was nothing in the surrounding area other than the white fog. What was more, the temperature kept decreasing as he moved forward!

    Although he had the Ice Elemental Body, it could not help much to Ye Xiao, after all, he only have an ordinary Ice Elemental Body.

    It was fortunate that he had the Sun Fire Soul that continued to send warmth to Ye Xiao otherwise, he would have definitely frozen inside this valley a long while ago.

    .....

    Outside, surrounding the arena, people were watching the scene of participants on the water-screen. There were exactly 120 water screens and people could watch the performance of whoever participants they wanted.

    As some of the participants continued to die, along with their deaths, the water screen would also disappear.

    On a big water screen, Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu were looking at Ye Xiao. They simply ignored other participants and kept looking at his performance. They heard him muttering "Evil-Eyed Panda", they also saw him looking in the direction of the valley before going there.

    At first, they were surprised to see that Ye Xiao was directly going in the direction where one of the five White gs were hidden, but after some time, they realized that Ye Xiao must have evolved his Sea of Consciousness into Divine Sea, otherwise, he would not have been able to sense so far.

    But they also knew Ye Xiao must have roughly got to sense the location of the White g after all they had built a powerful formation around the White g that could block and divert the probing of one''s Divine Sense.

    Knowing that Ye Xiao had Divine Sea, they became very excited. The more powerful Ye Xiao is, the more decentish it would be.

    "This guy''s luck is really bad. He actually chose the White g which is ced in ''that'' ce. Acquiring the White g from that ce is not easy. That is the most dangerous ce in the entire Land of Ice. Even we found it difficult to put that g there." Ta Mu said while taking a deep sigh.

    "Yeah! His luck is really bad!" Huang Daniu and Wu Cheng nodded their heads.

    Wu Cheng said, "Let''s watch his performance first. If his performance will be up to standard, we will immediately save him if he were to fall in great danger!"

    Ta Mu and Huang Daniu nodded their heads in agreement. They also didn''t want to lose the candidate they had found much difficulty to go to ''that'' ce with so easily.

    Well, they were not the only ones who were watching Ye Xiao''s performance. The Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect was also the one who was watching Ye Xiao. He wanted to see if betting on Ye Xiao was the right thing he had done or not.

    .....

    It seemed peaceful the entire way as Ye Xiao moved deeper, but the uneasy palpitations in his heart grew increasingly stronger. An innate feeling of impending danger came from the very core of his soul.<sub> </sub>

    This feeling of unease gave Ye Xiao an illusion that he was walking step by step into the deepest part of hell.

    Another hour passed.

    The only difference from before was that the white fog grew denser the further he went. When Ye Xiao first entered the valley, he could make out at least ten meters around him. Now, he could barely see his own fingers as he stretched his hand out in front of himself.

    Ye Xiao continued to walk straight when suddenly, the white fog around him moved like flowing water apanied by the strange shrieks that started to grow clearer.

    When the white fog moved it seemed to trigger the strange cries.

    Ye Xiao''s nerves stretched thin, a grave expression shown on his face as he readied himself to react to any changes at any moment. The sharp shrieks continued echoing in the valley. Ye Xiao surmised the cries came from some kind of living being that was probably not part of the Immortal Beast races. It sounded closer to an evil fiend from the underworld.

    All of a sudden, something powerful lunged at him from the front, piercing through the fog and startling Ye Xiao. Wings of the Divine Dragon immediately grew out from his back before he pped them as he steered to the side, avoiding the thing attacking him.

    A dark ck creature with sharp white bones that was growing out from its back in a straight line rushed out from the fog. It was shaped like a human but had four arms and glowing scarlet eyes.

    Ye Xiao barely seeded in dodging the collision with that strange creature. The strange ck creature brushed past Ye Xiao, sending a wave of chilling aura from towards him that made him feel felt like he was being frozen into an ice sculpture. A strong prickling pain shot through the surface of his skin from the burst of extremely low temperature.

    "Sun Fire Soul!"

    Ye Xiao''s body was immediately set aze with the Sun Fire Soul that covered his entire body, making the chilling aura dissipate. Only then Ye Xiao took a deep breath.

    The strange creature did not pursue Ye Xiao again. Instead, it ran straight back into the thick white fog as if it did not see him.

    But, moments after Ye Xiao avoided the strange ck creature''s attack, just within a few breaths of time, another strange ck creature lunged at him again from the front.

    rmed, Ye Xiao once again disyed Wings of Divine Dragon, avoiding the attack from the strange creature. The strange creature once again went into hiding inside the white fog.

    And the same thing repeated every few breaths'' time.

    One after another, these strange ck creatures seemed endless. When one disappeared into the fog, another would appear almost immediately. And the thing that made Ye Xiao''s face turn ugly was that every time a new one appeared, their attack speed and the icy aura became more terrifying.

    After dodging more than a dozen of these strange ck creatures, Ye Xiao actually felt trepidation when he spotted yet another creature appearing anding straight at him.

    In the blink of an eye, the creature had reached in front of Ye Xiao. Even disying "Spirit Devour Escape" as quick as he could, one of his arms still caught the chilly aura. A shocking pain washed over him as if every pore and even internal organ has started to freeze.

    Ye Xiao again used the Sun Fire Soul to subside this chilly aura from within his body. But this time, even the Sun Fire Soul took a few more seconds before it was able to dissipate the chilling aura that went inside Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked. This was the first time something managed to prate his physical defense, injuring him to this extent.

    Ye Xiao once again started walking deeper but before he could move even a hundred meters further inside, Another strange ck creature appeared and rushed at him,

    This time, there was a cold light shing inside Ye Xiao''s eyes. He was really pissed of by these strange creature, so without wasting any time, he immediately used the "Soul Destruction", causing the strange creature to suddenly stop. Its soul was destroyed without any warning.

    Only then did Ye Xiao neared the strange creature and started studying it. He found that this creature''s strength was equal to a Middle-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist. It was no wonder that its speed was so fast.

 Chapter 404 Ch 404: Endless Darkness

    _Outside_

    "What just happened?"

    Those who were watching Ye Xiao were shocked. They could not understand what just happened. Ye Xiao was clearly at the disadvantage just now but in an instant, without making any move, he was able to kill the strange creature in an instant.

    The strange creature that was rushing at him with incredible speed stopped suddenly before falling down on the ground.

    How was this possible?

    Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, Huang Daniu, the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect, and other people, all of them started running their minds, trying to think of a solution but they could not find the answer.

    They clearly knew how terrifying these creatures were. Even a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist will find it extremely difficult to deal with them but Ye Xiao was able to easily take care of one of them without even moving.

    Suddenly, Huang Daniu''s eyes shed with light as he almost shouted out loud: "Soul Ability!"

    Yes, this can exin what just happened and how Ye Xiao was able to kill the strange creature. Soul Ability can affect anyone whose soul is weaker than the attacker.

    Clearly, the soul of these creatures was weaker than Ye Xiao so he was able to kill it in an instant.

    "Divine Sea?" Ta Mu turned his head to look at Wu Cheng and Huang Daniu.

    Both Wu Cheng and Huang Daniu nodded their heads, confirming Ta Mu''s spection. Wu Cheng said, "This kid really is not simple!"

    .....

    Ye Xiao neared the dead body of the strange creature and started studying it. He found that this creature''s strength was equal to a Middle-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist. It was no wonder that its speed was so fast.

    What was more, the fog was blocking Ye Xiao''s view, he could not even see what was in front of him. He was relying on his Divine Sense to walk forward.

    After studying the strange creature for a while, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He ced his hand on the strange creature and said one word in his heart: "Devour!"

    On the surface, there was no change on the body of the strange creature but in reality, a very precious part of this creature was devoured by Ye Xiao. This part was actually a jelly-like thing but Ye Xiao could sense a vast amount of chilly aura inside this part of the strange creature.

    Immediately after devouring the jelly-like part of the strange creature, Ye Xiao started refining it on the spot. Since he devoured this part, it now belonged to him so no resistance came from it. In a split second, Ye Xiao sessfully refined the Jelly-like part of the strange creature and was surprised to find out that his Ice Elemental Body was strengthened.

    He believed if he could devour at most a hundred of these jelly-like things of the strange creature, his Ice Elemental Body will definitely evolve.

    After that, Ye Xiao left the strange creature''s dead body as it was and kept walking forward. As Ye Xiao walked forward, another one of the strange ck creatures ran out from the dense white fog, faster than any of its kind before it.

    But Ye Xiao was faster. With the help of his Divine Sense, he had already sensed theing of this creature. He immediately used the "Spirit Devour Escape" and dodged the attack of this creature before destroying its soul as well.

    Ye Xiao once again devoured the jelly-like part of the strange creature before refining it. Then he continued to walk forward.

    On the verge of tumbling to the ground, the dense dark-gray fog around him abruptly vanished without any prior warning. Oddly enough, the shrill shrieks from those strange ck creatures had also vanished.

    Ye Xiao looked around nkly. When the white fog vanished, the entire valley revealed itself before his eyes.

    Littered around the valley were ck stones. Other than the stones, there were some random ck trees of the strangest shape. Every tree only had two branches, like two arms of a person.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He lifted his foot and continued onward further into the valley. An hourter, he reached the other end of the valley.

    On the mountain wall at the end of the valley was a dark, ck hole.

    From within that ck hole that elongated into a tunnel came a cacophony of heart-breaking whimpers.

    Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment but in the end steeled his heart and stepped in. Since he hade this far, he was unwilling to leave at this juncture without knowing what was at the end and without getting his hand on the white g.

    Ye Xiao followed the path of the ck tunnel that contained nothing butplete and total darkness, absorbing all light. His eyes could see no more than three hundred meters ahead of him. Though there was no thick fog inside the ck tunnel, Ye Xiao dared not rx his vignce. He was always paying attention to the changes in his surrounding.<sub> </sub>

    But it was as if there was no end to the ck tunnel. Ye Xiao followed the path for several hours yet with no end in sight.

    In the long ck tunnel, there was nothing else but a stretch of endless darkness.

    This was, in short, a psychological torment!

    Imagine someone trudging forward in a small space that differentiated no day or night for several hours on high vignce for any unexpected danger that might appear. An average person would have gone insane.

    What was more, the cold aura kept increasing as he went deeper and deeper!

    It was only because of the Sun Fire Soul that he was able to endure till now otherwise he would have been frozen into an ice sculpture a long time ago.

    ording to what Wu Cheng and the other two people thought in their hearts, it was simply impossible for any participant to get their hands on the White g that they put somewhere inside the valley.

    ording to their estimation, even if one managed to enter the valley, he or she would not be able to pass the thick wall of white fog and will die inside.

    But Ye Xiao became an exception. He not only entered the valley but also easily passed the white fog. It was just that the second hurdle in his path was this dark tunnel. Ye Xiao had already walked inside the tunnel for hours but he was still unable to pass it.

    Ye Xiao willed himself to move forward. He calcted and sighed as ording to his calction, he has already spent an entire day walking inside this ck tunnel.

    Ye Xiao had spent a day walking forward in the darkness yet there were still no signs of an end. Even for someone as strong-willed as Ye Xiao, he started to feel anger rising and irritation in his heart.

    ? In the end, Ye Xiao simply stopped walking and sat cross-legged on the spot, meditating and adjusting his breathing to eliminate the anger and annoyance he felt inside his heart.

    Just like this, time passed unknowingly. Only when he had calmed down did Ye Xiao get up and continue onward.

    Hours and days went on as Ye Xiao kept moving onward in the darkness and stopping to sit down to meditate. This happened in so many intervals that Ye Xiao had even lost count of the days.

    It was fortunate that there was no time limit for thispetition, otherwise, he would have already been eliminated.

    ording to the rules of thepetition, only when the ten gs were gathered would thepetition will end.

    But Ye Xiao started doubting one thing. Even he was feeling that it was impossible for anyone to acquire the white g ced inside the valley, after all, even he was unable to find it till now, let alone others.

    As for what those three people had thought about how to end thepetition if no one was able to get the tenth g that was inside this valley, Ye Xiao didn''t know. He also had no intention of knowing or wasting his time thinking over this matter as he was really being tormented badly inside the darkness.

    When he was starting to feel numb and thought using the Eye of Destruction to shoot the destructive red beams of light forward to see how far he has to go to cross this dark tunnel, he suddenly caught a glimpse of light up ahead in the endless darkness.

    Light, hope!

    For the current Ye Xiao, the tiniest spark of light represented boundless hope!

    Ye Xiao leaped forward, no, he sprinted to the source of light with all his might.

    However, though that tiny light looked close, it was further than Ye Xiao had expected. Even after an hour of rushing forward with full speed while using the Spirit Devour Escape, he had yet to reach where the light was.

    *****

    [Author''s Note:- Sorry guys for not updating the chapters for five days. Actually, I had a bike ident and was hospitalized for these days.

    This month was really full of idents for me. First, it was the death of one of my rtives and then my ident.

    Well, from today onwards, I''ll continue to update regrly and try my best not to miss a single day without updating the chapters.

    [Some of you alsomented that I am updating my other novel but not this one, why? Actually, I had some extra chapters already written for my other novel and those chapters were updating one by one each day automatically as I had already set up the time when to update for those chapters.]

    Hope you all don''t mind and continue reading my novel and keep supporting me. Thank You in advance!]

 Chapter 405 Ch 405: Man-Demon Ice Horse

    As Ye Xiao flew forward persistently, the sand grain-sized ''hope'' became bigger and bigger, reaching the size of arge sphere.

    And it became increasingly bigger, gradually enveloping Ye Xiao. The scene before him changed in an instant, the light enshrouded his body. He exited the endless ck tunnel and came to a mountainous open space that was not only frozen because of extreme cold but the ground''s surface was also littered with white bones everywhere!

    There were humans, beasts, and some unknown creature''s bones. Heaps upon heaps, mountains piled next to each other. Some bone mountains peaked as high as a hundred meters!

    These white bones emanated an evil Yin energy that formed a fiendish gale that swirled in the air above like wailing ghost cries.

    Looking at this scene, Ye Xiao frowned.

    What kind of ce was this? How could such a ce exist within the Land of Ice? These heaps and mounds of white bones from humans, beasts, and strange creatures.

    The temperature here was incredibly low. It was fortunate that the Sun Fire Soul was no ordinary fire soul. Even a Sky Fire Soul which is golden in colour could not bepared to the Sun Fire Soul.

    Sun Fire Soules in the category of Rare Fire Souls and it was ced in the top ten even amongst the Rare Fire Souls.

    The Sun Fire Soul was enough to take care of the cold aura of Ye Xiao''s surroundings.

    Right now, his entire body was covered with the Sun Fire Soul, making him look like a Fire God as his entire body was zing brightly.

    His Fire Soul did surprise Wu Cheng and others but they thought that it was only an ordinary fire soul since its colour was red. What they could not understand was the fact how Ye Xiao was able to survive and was walking normally with an ordinary Yellow Grade Red Fire Soul?

    Ye Xiao continued to walk forward as if he had arrived in an underworld of white bones.

    It was also at this moment that Ye Xiao again sensed the location of where the White g was ced. Wings of Divine Dragon spread out from behind his back and he shot out in a certain direction.

    After flying for more than dozens of minutes, Ye Xiao arrived at a very big clean ce. There was no mountain of white bones of humans, beasts, or strange creatures. This ce was too clean.

    The only thing that made it still look like the Land of Ice was the fact that this clean ce was covered in a thickyer of snow and snow was still falling down continuously from the sky. The temperature was still very low here.

    In the center of this clean ce, Ye Xiao saw a White g floating in the air. On the ground below the White g, a formation could be seen shining with blue lights. It was this formation that was blocking Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense to probe the location of the White g.

    "You are mine!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and flew straight towards the White g. In a very short time, Ye Xiao was already standing in front of the White g.

    He extended his hand and just as he was about to catch the White g, the ground suddenly started shaking heavily, making Ye Xiao lose bnce as he fell down on the ground.

    It was also the moment when the ground a few meters in front of him has suddenly split apart into two halves and the upper part of the ground was shattered into many tiny rocks.

    A huge head slowly emerged out from the ground, followed by a long neck and other parts of the body. This was yet another huge but strange creature.

    A name suddenly appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind as he looked at this strange creature in front of him: "Man-Demon Ice Horse!"

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse is a snow monster that likes to live within the depth of the snow ground. It is a creature that will surely send a chill up the bones of any martial artist. It is said to be a type of Ice Demon. The Man-Demon Ice Horse likes to waste its time sleeping always and would not reveal itself if a person or even a beast stronger than it was to appear in its line of sight but if the person appearing was weaker than it, the Man-Demon Ice Horse will surely emerge out from the Snow Ground''s depths.<sub> </sub>

    It has a cowardly nature as it only likes to hunt down the weaker opponents and hides itself in front of stronger opponents.

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse has the appearance of a horse with the upper body of a maning out of the middle of its back. The head of the man-like part is three times big than a normal man and it rolls back and forth. Its arms were too long and were being dragged on the ground.

    The legs of this creature have fin-like appendages. The horse head has a gaping mouth and a single blood-red eye. The creature has no skin; all that can be seen on its surface was the powerful muscles and pale sinew, with ck blood pulsating through yellow veins. The horse''s mouth breathes a smelly but cold toxic vapor.

    "Roar!"

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse looked at Ye Xiao with its one red eye and roared loudly. It could not sense any kind of strong aura from Ye Xiao''s body other than the Sun Fire. So, ording to it, Ye Xiao was yet another weakling that came to throw away his life.

    Around a month ago, it had sensed three mening here and doing something but the aura on their bodies was too strong. So, it never showed itself. Although it was hungry and carved for those three people to fill up his hunger, it dared not appear in front of them and attack.

    But the case with Ye Xiao was different. He was nothing but a weakling that came to throw away his life in the eye of this Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    It gave Ye Xiao a mocking look. Although the Man-Demon Ice Horse kept staring at Ye Xiao and even roared at him, it was still cautious and didn''t immediately attack.

    .....

    _Outside!_

    A group of participants was standing in the big arena were looking at the numerous water screens in front of them.

    There were eight participants in this group, five men and three women. Four of them were holding Red gs while the other four were holding white gs in their hands.

    Clearly, they were the eight participants who have already been selected as eight out of ten participants that will represent the Immortal Star Sect in thepetition of the Myriad Worlds.

    In the sky, only two big water screens could be seen. As for other water screens, Wu Cheng chose not to show others. Not only it will consume a great amount of energy, but it was also taking up arge space.

    The two water screens were showing two participants that were very close to obtain the g ced in their respective areas.

    One of the water screens was the scene of the Land of Fire where a chubby young girl was fighting against terrifying a Fire Demon. Not far away from where she was fighting, a Red g was hovering in the air, and around it was an invisible barrier that was protecting the g from not only other''s divine sense, but also from the fire and Fire Demons.

    The chubby young girl was trying her best to fight against the Fire Demon and was on the verge of copsing. She was seriously injured and was bleeding from her hands, cheek, waist, and from her back.

    Her clothes were tattered and she was almost entirely nude but there was no greed or lust in the eyes of the people watching her. All the people had fear in their eyes as their heart was beating too fast.

    The chubby young girl was fighting against this Fire Demon for whole two days without any rest. At first, she could still fight equally but as time passed, she started to fall at disadvantage, and now, she was on the verge of copsing while the Fire Demon had no injury on its body.

    Just like the Valley Ye Xiao was in was the most dangerous area of the Land of Ice, the ce where the chubby young girl was fighting against the Fire Demon was also the most dangerous area of the Land of Fire.

    The chubby young girl was actually at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm. This could also show her potential as only the disciples of First Level Sects who were less than 300 years old were allowed to participate in thepetition.

    For many people, it takes them more than 500 hundred years just to reach the Immortal King Realm but this chubby young girl was already at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm when she is still less than 300 years old.

 Chapter 406 Ch 406: Fear In The Hearts

    The chubby young girl was still fighting fiercely but this time, she was not fighting for the Red g anymore, she was fighting for her life.

    It was at this moment when the entire Land of Ice and Fire trembled fiercely. It was as if a heavy earthquake suddenly appeared, shaking the entire Land of Ice and Fire to the core.

    "What is going on?" A look of confusion appeared in the eyes of Huang Daniu as he asked. He could not understand why the entire Land of Ice and Fire just trembled?

    As if Wu Cheng thought of something his face changed dramatically. He said, "I think... I think it is the time of the eruption of Hell me."

    "What?"

    Both Ta Mu and Huang Daniu eximed as they could not calm down anymore. The eruption of Hell me only happens every 1000 years and they knew that the Hell me would erupt very soon but still, they didn''t expect the Hell me to erupt so soon.

    ording to their estimation and calction, there should be another 1 month of time before the eruption of the Hell me. This was also the reason why they didn''t hesitate to hold thepetition in the Land of Ice and Fire.

    At first, they only thought of using the name ''Hell me'' to scare the participants so that they could give their all and search for the 10 gs. There was no time limit of thispetition and scaring the participants could at least save them a few days as the participants of thispetition would give their best.

    Now that the eruption of the Hell me was about to ur, their heart could not help but palpitate heavily.

    There were still more than 80 participants alive and were searching for the gs inside the Land of Ice and Fire. All these participants were the geniuses of their generation and core disciples of their corresponding sects.

    It has to know that the sect they belong to were all the First Levelled Sects. Just thisbel of ''First Levelled Sect'' was enough to describe the potential of their disciples, not to mention that the disciples stuck inside the Land of Ice and Fire were the core disciples of their sects.

    Wu Cheng sighed and said, "The Hell me is about to erupt. All the participants in the Land of Ice and Fire are in great danger. Prepare to open the space channel and transport all the participants back."

    Ta Mu said, "We can not do that. If we did this, we will be unable to select thest two candidates to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds."

    Huang Daniu thought something before he gave his suggestion, "We can do one thing. Considering the fact that the young man named Ye Xiao and the young girl named Xu Feiyi, both of them are closest to the gs, we can select them as thest two candidates to participate in the Competition of the Myriad World. No one should disagree as all of us could see they are the closest one to get their hands on the gs!"

    Wu Cheng and Ta Mu fell in thought for a while before Ta Mu again said, "We can not do that either. Let''s pass Ye Xiao. He is not injured in the slightest and the performance he has shown till now is enough to show his potential and the fact that he could easily defeat the Man-Demon Ice Horse."

    "But that young girl, she is already very injured and in a very disadvantageous position right now. What is more, it is already very clear that she could not defeat the Fire Demon. No one will agree to let her be one of the ten candidates to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds."

    Upon hearing this, the Ta Mu and Wu Cheng again fell into deep thought.

    The First thing was they could not let all the participants die inside the Land of Ice and Fire no matter what. Hell me is an extremely terrifying existence that could devour all kinds of life. It is a clear fact whenever and wherever the Hell me appears, all life will cease to exist.

    What is more, the Hell me that erupts in the Land of Fire is not limited to only Land of Fire, it would spread all the way to the Land of Ice before devouring all life of the Land of Ice and Fire.

    Because of this, even the participants on the Land of Ice are not safe. All of their lives were in great danger right now.<sub> </sub>

    After thinking for a while, Wu Cheng said, "It is clear that we could not let all the participants die this easily. ording to my calction, there is still one day of time left before the eruption of the Hell me. Other than Ye Xiao and Xu Fieyi, let''s save all other participants right now."

    "As for the two of them, we''ll not interfere with them. Although it is unfair, but there is no such thing called ''fair'' in this world. Only the strong people are qualified to hold their head high up and weak people are only to bow their heads in front of strong people."

    "Let their fate decide the oue. If before the eruption of the Hell me, they could get their hands on the gs, they will already be safe at that time. But if they can not, then we will immediately open the space channel to teleport the two of them out."

    Ta Mu and Huang Daniu, both agreed with Wu Cheng this time. They knew what he said was correct. There was no such thing as fairness in this world. But even so, Ta Mu still found it difficult to agree with something and said, "I''ll not say anything about Ye Xiao but Xu Feiyi is clearly in a very perilous situation right now. She is on the verge of copsing. That Fire Demon can kill her anytime soon. If we were to transport out every participant other than those two, we have to at least help her out by doing something, right?"

    "Sigh! Ta Mu, you know we are judges of thispetition. We can not help them no matter what?" Wu Cheng said.

    Huang Daniu thought of something and said, "Let''s do this. We will open the space channel to transport everyone out and at the same time, send a High-Grade Immortal Rank healing pill to that girl, Xu Feiyi. She could instantly recover from her injuries and even recover half of her lost spirit energy. This should be enough to make up for not teleporting her out immediately. How about it?"

    "This is foolishness!" Wu Cheng sighed and continue to say, "We can not do that. I''ll say again, we are the judges of thispetition and we have o right to help any participant in any way. If we are going to teleport the participants out, let''s teleport all of them out at once. As for thest two candidates, we will do as brother Huang said. We''ll select Ye Xiao and Xu Feiyi as thest two candidates, after all, they are the closest people to the g."

    The discussion between the three of them continued for another fifteen or so minutes. They finally supported the decision made by Wu Cheng and agreed to teleport all the participants out together, including Ye Xiao and Xu Feiyi.

    Since they were the ones giving out a helping hand, they decided to be fair with all the participants. No one was going to be an exception, not even Ye Xiao and Xu Feiyi.

    Upon making the decision, the three of them started preparing to open the space channel to teleport every disciple out of the Land of Ice and Fire and save them from the Hell me.

    Before opening the Space Channel, they talked with all the sect leaders of various First Levelled Sects. Some of them opposed but the majority of them agreed with the three judges'' decision.

    After receiving the agreement from the majority of the sect leaders, Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu started opening the Space Channel.

    .....

    _Inside The Land Of Ice And Fire_

    All the participants were in shock and were terrified when the entire Land of Ice and Fire shook heavily. The shaking of the Land of Ice and Fire continued for whole fifteen minutes before the appearance of peace once again.

    Although the participants could not understand what was going on and they didn''t know the situation they were in, their instinct still told them that they were not out of danger right now. All of them tried to calm down their terrified hearts and continued to search for the gs.

    It was at this moment when intense fluctuation of energy suddenly appeared in front of everyone and this fluctuation continued to grow stronger and stronger.

    The participants had calmed down their hearts with great difficulty but upon witnessing this scene, the fear in their hearts intensified and their hearts trembled once again because of fear.

 Chapter 407 Ch 407: Space Channel

    An intense fluctuation of energy suddenly appeared in front of everyone and continued to grow stronger and stronger as time passed second by second.

    The participants had calmed down their hearts with great difficulty but upon witnessing this scene, the fear in their hearts was intensified and they felt like their heart was about toe out from their mouth.

    They didn''t understand what was happening. From their points of view, a great danger was about to reveal itself in front of them. But what they thought didn''t happen, instead, in front of them, a circr tunnel appeared and they could even see the other side of this tunnel.

    They could see many people looking up in the sky as if they were watching something and their eyes were filled with curiosity. There was also the hint of fear in their eyes but they were not as much terrified as the participants on the Land of Ice and Fire.

    All of them suddenly remembered what Wu Cheng told them before they were teleported to the Land of Ice and Fire. He told them that after the ten candidates will be selected, he and his other twopanions will open the Space Channel through which they could return back.

    Upon remembering this, without wasting any more time, all of them entered the Space Channel and started appearing on the big arena one by one before walking down the arena.

    Only then the fear in their hearts started to subside slowly and their hurried breath also calm down.

    _Deep Inside The Land Of Fire_

    Xu Feiyi was still struggling with all her strength just to barely keep herself survive under the terrifying attacks of the Fire Demon. She was now left with less than 10% of spirit energy. She was also dead tired. She knew her death wasing.

    It was at this moment when the strong fluctuation of energy appeared in front of her that not only startled her but even startled the Fire Demon that was fighting her.

    At first, she also doubted that another strong enemy was about to appear but her doubt was proved wrong when the Space Channel appeared in front of her. She immediately understood what this was after seeing the sight of the other side of the Space Channel.

    One thing that confused Xu Feiyi was that she clearly remembered what Wu Cheng told all the participants before. He told them that only when all the ten candidates will be chosen will they open the Space Channel to bring other disciples back.

    The participants holding the g will be the chosen candidates. Not far away from here, she could still see a Red g floating in the air. She still had yet to even touch the g, how was it possible for ten candidates to already be chosen?

    Well, right now was not the time to think about these matters. She had to save her life first, so not wanting to waste time, she immediately jumped into the Space Channel and disappeared from the Land of Fire.

    The Fire Demon that was fighting her could helplessly watch her disappearing from its sight. It was a Fire Demon and could only survive at a ce filled with fire. Outside the fire, it was impossible for it to survive so, it didn''t dare to walk in the Space Channel and could helplessly see the Space Channel closing slowly beforepletely disappearing from its sight.

    .....

    _Land Of Ice_

    Ye Xiao and the Man Demon Ice Horse, both of them kept looking at each other without making any kind of move for a very long time.

    Ye Xiao was surprised by the patience shown by the Man Demon Ice Horse. He found it very amusing to see a beast having such patience.

    "Roar!"

    It was at this time when the strong fluctuation of energy suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiao and sensing this strong fluctuation, the Man Demon Ice Horse let out a furious roar and pounced at Ye Xiao with an incredible speed before shing a w at him.

    Ye Xiao was also startled by the sudden appearance of the strong fluctuation of energy but the furious cry of the Man Demon Ice Horse brought Ye Xiao back to his senses.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao immediately used the Spirit Devour Escape to devour the surrounding the speed and disappearing from his spot in an instant, leaving behind an afterimage that also disappeared a momentter of his disappearance.

    The w of the Man Demon Ice Horse failed to touch Ye Xiao''s figure, but it did touch his disappearing afterimage. But what was the benefit? It didn''t manage to do any kind of harm to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and the Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his hand. Looking at the Sea Dragon Spear, Ye Xiao was reminded of the fact that he still had yet to unseal the other seals and get the other styles of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    Sighing, Ye Xiao immediately made up his mind to unseal the other seals after the end of thispetition. For now, he immediately took the stance and executed the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves"

    The entire icy ground immediately transformed into a vast sea and countless dragon ws emerged out from deep within the sea before wing at the Man Demon Ice Horse from every direction.

    The Man Demon Ice Horse was startled at first when it saw the surroundings changing into the vast sea. When it heard the countless tearing sound of air, it looked up and saw hundreds of Dragon ws wing at it.

    At first, a look of fear appeared in its eyes but upon sensing the strength of this attack, a mocking smile appeared on its face.

    With this kind of attack, it was impossible for it to be harmed in any way, so it let all the Dragon wsnd on its huge body.

    "BOOM!"

    Instead of a tearing sound, the sound of metal collision rang out as the Dragon wsnded on the Man Demon Ice Horse''s body. The Man Demon Ice Horse was surprised to find that his guess was proved to be wrong.

    ording to his guess, this attack of Ye Xiao should do no harm to its body, but to its surprise, many cuts appeared on itsrge body, and drops of blood started flowing out from those cuts.

    Of course, the injuries it received were not fatal at all. The First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends lost its effect in front of a strong opponent. After all, it was only a Low-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill while the Man Demon Ice Horse was already at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    All these things sound to have taken a long time but in reality, only it took only one minute and a few seconds to happen all these things.

    It was also at this time when the Space Channel finallypletely revealed itself in the middle of the Man Demon Ice Horse and Ye Xiao. Both of them could see the scene on the other side, but none of them chose to move.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised just like others when he saw the Space Channel but again, he understood immediately what this Space Channel was for.

    Ye Xiao first looked at the Man Demon Ice Horse that was also looking at the Space Channel with curious eyes, then he looked at the White g floating in the air before moving his gaze to look at the Space Channel again.

    He was also confused just like Xu Feiyi, after all, one of the ten gs was still floating in front of him. But he didn''t think much about this matter. Unlike others, Ye Xiao chose to ignore the Space Channel and focused on the Man Demon Ice Horse.

    The Man Demon Ice Horse kept looking at the Space Channel. Although it wanted to use this Space Channel to go to the other side, it didn''t dare to do so. It was because it could feel the same threatening auraing out from the other side of the Space Channel that it had felt around a month ago.

    There were also other hundreds of different aura that could threaten its life at the other side of the Space Channel. The Man Demon Ice Horse''s personality is cowardly. It would only reveal its existence in front of the weaker opponent but in front of the strong opponent, it chooses to hide.

    So, the Man Demon Ice Horse didn''t dare to take a few steps forward and enter the Space Channel. It also then ignored the Space Channel and focused on Ye Xiao. The Man Demon Ice Horse didn''t want to let the food in front of it escape, so it didn''t even blink its only red-eye for even a single second.

    Now, both Ye Xiao and the Man Demon Ice Horse were staring at each other without blinking their eyes.

 Chapter 408 Ch 408: Fighting Man-Demon Ice Horse

    _Outside_

    "What is he doing? Why doesn''t he enter the Space Channel?"

    Ta Mu looked confused as he asked this question to Wu Cheng and Huang Daniu. He could not understand why Ye Xiao was not entering the Space Channel?

    Huang Daniu thought something and said, "Maybe, he doesn''t want to enter the Space Channel. Maybe, he wants to obtain the g first before teleporting here directly."

    Wu Cheng nodded his head and said, "We can not waste resources waiting for him to enter the Space Channel. Space Channel consumes hundreds of Low-Grade Immortal Stones every minute. We have to close the Space Channel as soon as possible. And anyway, the indifference he just showed towards the Space Channel proves that he has no n to enter the Space Channel ande back here. Let''s close the Space Channel now!"

    Ta Mu and Huang Daniu nodded their heads and agreed to close the Space Channel. They also know how wasteful of resources it is to keep opening the Space Channel for a long time.

    After discussing with each other, they decided to let Ye Xiao do whatever he want and closed the Space Channel.

    Although Ye Xiao was important to them, they could not force him to change his mind or interfere with his decision. Since he wanted to fight and obtain the g, they could only let him do that.

    But still, they prepared to send Ta Mu to the Land of Ice and Fire, so that he can save Ye Xiao ande back with him safely before the eruption of the Hell me.

    Ta Mu didn''t decline this request and immediately disappeared from his spot. He knew that no matter what, he had to save Ye Xiao. Saving Ye Xiao means getting many resources and benefits from their masters. After all, their masters decided to send Ye Xiao and some other nine people to somewhere unknown and had given them the mission to choose ten special young men.

    In the eyes of the three of them, Ye Xiao was someone special. He could stay calm even in great danger. He also had the Divine Sea and could use the Soul Abilities. There were also other factors that attracted the attention of the three of them.

    Although the Hell me was extremely dangerous, Ta Mu believed even if he were toe in contact with the Hell me, with his treasure, he could at least save himself. It was also the reason why he didn''t hesitate to go to the Land of Ice and Fire to give Ye Xiao a helping hand before the eruption of the Hell me.

    Of course, he would not risk his life after the eruption of the Hell me. If the Hell me were to erupt before he could save Ye Xiao, he would not even try to save Ye Xiao and return back.

    In his eyes, his life was more important than some Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm young man.

    At most, what he had to do will be to search for another young man in other worlds.

    .....

    The Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect and other elders as well as disciples who returned alive from the Land of Ice and Fire were looking at the big water screen in the air.

    They could not understand why Ye Xiao was so foolish to ignore the Space Channel. Does he not know that the Hell me is about to erupt? He should take the opportunity ande back alive.

    Well, they could do nothing but watch Ye Xiao fighting the Man-Demon Ice Horse fiercely with helpless gazes.

    In the eyes of others, Ye Xiao was the disciple of the Seven Star Sect, after all, they had seen himing together with other disciples of the Seven Star Sect.

    Seeing one of the disciples of the Seven Star Sect making such a reckless and foolish decision, other sect leaders and elders startedughing and mocking the Seven Star Sect.

    Such an opportunity was very rare toe by.

    It has to know that the Seven Star Sect was the strongest First Levelled Sect in the entire Immortal Star World. Other First Levelled Sects were always suppressed by the Seven Star Sect whenever they wanted to rise.

    This time, the so-called ''foolish decision'' of Ye Xiao in their eyes gave them the opportunity to mock the Seven Star Sect so they didn''t let this opportunity go and started mocking them.

    The disciples and elders of the Seven Star Sect were infuriated and were about to retort them, but at this moment, the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect came forward and stopped them before telling in a loud voice so that other sects'' members and leaders could hear him: "Let the dogs barking. You cannot straighten the tail of dogs no matter how much effort you''ll put."

    "You..."

    ? All the sect leaders and elders as well as disciples were infuriated by the Seven Star Sect''s Sect Leader''s words but they could do nothing at this moment.<sub> </sub>

    If they were to say something, it''ll prove that they were the dogs and their words were nothing more than the barking of dogs. They tried to calm down the anger in their hearts while cursing the Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect''s seven generations at once.

    The Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect said to his sect''s people, "Let''s watch what that brat will do now. The Hell me is about to erupt. There is less than a day left before the eruption of the Hell me. He has to get his hands on the White g before the Hell me''s eruption no matter what."

    .....

    _Land Of Ice_

    Ye Xiao and Man-Demon Ice Horse were looking at each other. Theypletely ignored the Space Channel. The Space Channel also disappeared after five minutes of its appearance.

    It was also at this moment when the Man-Demon Ice Horse made its move again. It spewed out two arrows of terrifying acidic poison towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao had already seen how terrifying its poison was. This poison was dripping on the ice ground from its mouth when it made its appearance for the first time. When its poison came in contact with the ground, it started melting rapidly and smoke came out from the ground.

    Although Ye Xiao knew this, he still had no intention of dodging the poison. He was immune to all kinds of poisons, why would he dodge the poison attack.

    "Wings of Divine Dragon!"

    "Fire Clones!"

    Although the Man-Demon Ice Horse could use the poison, it was still a creature of ice. No matter what, the fire was one of its weaknesses.

    That''s why, Ye Xiao immediately used the Wings of Divine Dragon, and at the same time, he used the Myriad Fire Image Technique to reveal tens of Fire Clones.

    All Fire Clones had wings of Divine Dragon grow out from behind their backs.

    It was at this time when Ye Xiao pped his wings fiercely as specks of dust flew in every direction before directly shooting towards the Man-Demon Ice Horse like an arrow shot out from the bow.

    He didn''t fly high in the sky. He kept his flying height at the distance of his waist from the ground.

    It was now when the two arrows of poisonnded on Ye Xiao''s body before vanishing without leaving behind a single trace.

    A look of confusion appeared on the Man-Demon Ice Horse when it saw this scene. The Man-Demon Ice Horse was not the only one who was confused but all the people watching him from outside had a look of confusion on their faces.

    They all had the same questions in their minds: "What just happened? Why did the poison have no effect on Ye Xiao?"

    Of course, none of them were able to guess that Ye Xiao was immune to all poisons, not even Wu Cheng and Huang Daniu.

    As for Ta Mu, he was busy flying towards the Land of Ice and Fire with all his speed so that he could make it to this ce as soon as possible.

    Some of them thought Ye Xiao used a secret technique to deal with the poison and some of them thought Ye Xiao used the fire soul to burn the poison. Well, they didn''t even know that both of the guesses were far from reality.

    .....

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that its poison didn''t work on Ye Xiao, the Man-Demon Ice Horse let out another furious roar before mming one of its feet fiercely on the ground.

    The distance that Ye Xiao had yet to cover to reach the Man-Demon Ice Horse was about ten meters. But before Ye Xiao could cover these ten meters of distance, dozens of thick ice spikes grew out from the icy ground suddenly, wanting to injure Ye Xiao badly.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly distanced himself from the ground and flew high in the air but to his surprise, the ice spikes shot out from the icy ground towards Ye Xiao on their own.

 Chapter 409 Ch 409: Deep Inside The Crack

    The Ice Spikes shot towards Ye Xiao who was now flying in the air at a few meters distance from the ground.

    Ye Xiao was surprised that the Man-Demon Ice Horse could control the Ice Spikes psychically.

    He immediately started dodging but the Ice Spikes kept turning in the air and again chased after him.

    Ye Xiao knew very well that letting this continue would do no good to him, so he stopped flying and stopped in the mid-air. Then he used the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends and made countless Dragon ws collide with the Ice Spikes.

    In this attack, Ye Xiao was at a disadvantage as he was pushed back several meters but still, he managed to cancel out the attack of the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    "Fuse!"

    It was at this moment when Ye Xiao gave out an order and tens of Fire Clones started merging with one another.

    One single Fire Clone could show Ye Xiao''s 90% of prowess but after fusing with each other, they could show at least 150% of his prowess. Although this consumes arge amount of energy, Ye Xiao was not worried about that. He could just devour the spirit energy in an instant if needed.

    This attack was something he had used only one time when he was still at the Holy Beast Continent. Now, it was the second time when he was going through the same attack.

    After all the Fire Clones fused into one, Ye Xiao again said one word: "Merge!"

    The moment Ye Xiao said the word ''merge'', the Fire clone shot towards Ye Xiao before entering his body.

    His body was immediately set aze as the Fire covered every part of his body, making him look like a man on fire.

    Then, an astounding scene appeared that really shocked all the people that were watching Ye Xiao fighting against the Man-Demon Ice Horse. They could not help but stand up from their seats while eximing out loud.

    Because of the Sun Fire Soul as well as the fusion of Fire Clones with one another before finally merging with Ye Xiao''s body, a terrifying temperature rose. The temperature was so high that it immediately started melting the Ice on the ground.

    <o>,m This temperature also affected the Man-Demon Ice Horse. It let out a roar that clearly had a hint of fear in it before retreating a few steps back.</o>

    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s cultivation also increased from the Late Stage of Immortal Lord Realm to the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm, making his aura even more stronger.

    His aura alone now had the pressure enough to suppress the Man-Demon Ice Horse. It was all due to the fire energy that wasing out of his body, making the already terrifying temperature even more hotter.

    "Let''s end the battle!" Ye Xiao smiled and said in a low voice while looking at the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    Although he didn''t need to go to such length by merging with his fire clones to kill the Man-Demon Ice Horse and he could have killed it with any of the abilities that he had gotten from the four dragons, he still choose to not reveal these abilities.

    Hiding an ability was equivalent to hiding a chance to live. Ye Xiao knew this fact clearly. He also knew many people were currently watching him, so he decided to stay careful and not reveal his abilities.

    He also hide away the two martial arts skills that he had created during the state of enlightenment.

    Ye Xiao pped his wings and appeared behind the Man-Demon Ice Horse and punched at the man-head that was growing out at the back of this beast.

    "Bang!"

    "Roar!"

    The moment Ye Xiao''s fist made contact with the man-head of the Man-Demon Ice Horse, it exploded like watermelon, and blood sttered in every direction.

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse let out a painful cry and immediately distanced itself from Ye Xiao.

    The ce where Ye Xiao was standing immediately started melting because of the high temperature.

    In the eyes of the people who were watching him from afar with the help of the Water Screen, the hot temperature that wasing out from Ye Xiao''s body right now was in no way less than the hot temperature in the core area of the Land of Fire where Xu Feiyi was fighting against the Fire Demon.

    Ye Xiao again pped his wings and disappeared from his spot before reappearing in front of the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse again let out a furious but painful roar at Ye Xiao, warning Ye Xiao not to attack again.

    Ye Xiao smiled again and punched out.

    "Roar!"

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse again roared. Then it again mmed its foot on the ground as tens of Ice spikes grew out which then shot towards Ye Xiao.

    But before they could even reach him, they started to melt at a fast speed and melted awaypletely even before reaching Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s punch againnded on the Man-Demon Ice Horse''s back and it was forced to take a few steps back while the ce where Ye Xiao''s punchnded was burnt to ck immediately.

    It was too painful for the Man-Demon Ice Horse to endure the paining out from his destroyed man-head and burnt part of the body. It knew that it had underestimated the young man in front of it. It also knew that it was now in great danger and the young man in front of it could kill it anytime he wants.

    The only way to save its life was to hide inside the icy ground once again.

    The Man-Demon Ice Horse let out a strange roar that was filled with both fear and threat. Then it again mmed its feet on the ground and the ground trembled wildly.

    The ground was split into two and the Man-Demon Ice Horse jumped down immediately.

    Ye Xiao immediately knew that the Man-Demon Ice Horse wanted to escape. But would he let the Man-Demon Ice Horse escape this easily? The answer was no.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao immediately used the "Soul Destruction" to destroy the soul of the Man-Demon Ice Horse. Without an exception, the Man-Demon Ice Horse immediately lost its life, but since it had already jumped down in the big crack that appeared after the ground was split into two, no one was able to see it die. Everyone only thought that the Man-Demon Ice Horse escaped from Ye Xiao''s clutches.

    After killing the Man-Demon Ice Horse, Ye Xiao also followed it and also jumped down in the crack.

    The moment Ye Xiao jumped down in the crack, his figure disappeared from the Water Screen. Now, no one was able to see him.

    Wu Cheng, Huang Daniu, and other people''s faces changed. They could not help but worry about Ye Xiao. They also cursed Ye Xiao for his foolish action in their hearts.

    Ye Xiao kept falling deep in the ground. The crack seemed to be limitless as the end never appeared. Ye Xiao''s body was still on fire as he kept falling deep into the ground. At this time, he could not even see the corpse of the Man-Demon Ice Horse. It was as if the Man-Demon Ice Horse hadpletely disappeared.

    "Thud!"

    After falling for another minute or two, Ye Xiao heard a loud ''thud'' sound. This sound was as if a heavy thing has just fallen to the ground from the height of at least 1000 meters.

    Ye Xiao immediately started pping his wings and slowly flew down and very soon,nded on the ground.

    Because of the Sun Fire that was covering his entire body and was burning fiercely, the darkness immediately disappeared, revealing the true face of this ce.

    If not for the high temperature that was exuding out from Ye Xiao''s body, he would have immediately frozen in this ce. Even though right now his entire body was covered with the fire, he could still feel the coldness surrounding this ce.

    This was enough to let people know how terrifyingly cold this ce was.

    What shocked Ye Xiao was not the extreme cold but the fact that there were tens of different creatures hiding in this ce. Some of them were still in deep slumber while some of them had woken up because of the loud noise that echoed out after the Man-Demon Ice Horse fell on the ground.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    Many fierce roars echoed out throughout the ce and even went outside because of the crack via which, Ye Xiao came to this ce.

    Ye Xiao could see each and every one of these beasts were at least at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm. Some of them were even at the Early Stage and Middle Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    What is more, although some of these terrifying beasts were still in deep slumber, once they woke up, it''ll be extremely difficult for Ye Xiao to deal with them.

 Chapter 410 Ch 410: Immortal King Realm

    The ce Ye Xiao was currently standing seems to be an underground city. Yes, it looked more like a city.

    This ce was arge empty space where Immortal Beasts caved a fewrge holes to stay. There were hundreds of suchrge holes and hundreds of different kinds of Immortal Beasts.

    Ye Xiao was surrounded by many Immortal Beasts. The weakest among them was at the Late Stage Immortal King Realm.

    If there were only one or two or even five of these Immortal Beasts, Ye Xiao could have easily dealt with them but unfortunately, there were more than a hundred Immortal Beasts, causing Ye Xiao''s expression to turn serious.

    He knew that he could not deal with these beasts even if he gave his 100% in theing fight against these Immortal Beasts. So, he made the wisest choice, he caught the leg of the Man-Demon Ice Horse and entered the Universe in his mind.

    He directly went to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started devouring the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    Man-Demon Ice Horse was a Late Stage Immortal King Realm Immortal Beast while Ye Xiao was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, he believed devouring the Man-Demon Ice Horse could at least help him reach the Peak of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    The moment Ye Xiao started devouring, rich spirit energy started entering his body that made him extremelyfortable. Ye Xiao kept circting his cultivation technique while refining the devoured spirit energy.

    His guess was proved to be true as he did reach the Peak of the Immortal Lord Realm, only a small step away from the Immortal King Realm, but this small step was not that easy to take.

    Many People stop improving after arriving at this step. Although it sounds easy to break through to the Immortal King Realm after reaching the Immortal Lord Realm but in reality, it takes people at least a few dozen years to sessfully take this step and enter the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Of course, Ye Xiao was not worried about any of these things, after all, he was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Because of this cultivation technique, Ye Xiao had no bottleneck to break, not in the past, not now, and not in the future.

    He would gain more confidence dealing with the Immortal Beasts outside if his cultivation were to increase. So, without thinking much, Ye Xiao took out the Spirit Stealing Fruit that he had already prepared to use after reaching the Peak of the Immortal Lord Realm, and swallowed it.

    The moment Ye Xiao swallowed the Spirit Stealing Fruit, it melted in his stomach immediately, and suddenly, a surge of suction force erupted out from his body that started sucking the spirit energy from the surrounding at an amazing speed.

    A whirlpool of spirit energy was made while taking Ye Xiao as the center. It looked as if a tornado was about to be formed while Ye Xiao was the core of this tornado.

    It was a pity that the rank of the Spirit Stealing Fruit was not high.

    Originally, the Spirit Stealing Fruit was only a Seventh Grade Medicinal Fruit but after its evolution on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, it was evolved into a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Spirit Fruit.

    To the current Ye Xiao who was already at the Peak of the Immortal Lord Realm, a Low-Grade Immortal Rank Spirit Fruit would not prove to be much of help. But since the property of the Spirit Stealing Fruit was to steal the spirit energy from the surrounding and provide those energies to the one who swallowed it, Ye Xiao thought that it would be of great help at the moment when he was about to break through to a new realm.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was surrounded by a huge whirlpool of spirit energy that was constantly erging. Ye Xiao kept circting the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to refine these spirit energies that were making their way inside his body constantly, without any sign to stop.

    He was also taking his step towards the Immortal King Realm while slowly refining the spirit energy.

    .....

    Four hours after Ye Xiao went inside the crack, Ta Mu finally arrived at the Land of Ice and Fire.

    Without stopping in his path, he directly flew and went inside the valley. He went through everything that Ye Xiao had been through to reach the ce where the g was ced.

    It was another matter that Ta Mu didn''t have to put up any effort to reach this ce. With his strength, Ta Mu believed that he could venture at any ce inside the Land of Ice and Fire without any problem.

    When he arrived at the ce where the White g was floating in the air without any support, he immediately started looking for Ye Xiao but to no avail.

    It was at this moment when he felt something trembling inside his spatial ring. He waved his hand and a talisman appeared. This talisman was called themunication talisman and through this talisman, one could easilymunicate with another person, no matter the distance.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, there was also a condition, and the condition was: a person who wants tomunicate and the person whom themunicator wants tomunicate has to be inside the same world. They can not be separated by any world or space.

    People could notmunicate using themunication talisman if both people are in the indifferent worlds, or a person is inside the Immortal Star World while the other person is inside a secret realm.

    Ta Mu immediately fused his spirit energy inside themunication talisman, causing it to lit up with orange light, and heard the message that Wu Cheng had just sent him.

    "What? Is he mad? Why did he enter the crack?" Ta Mu immediately shouted in anger.

    How could he not be angry? He arrived at the Land of Ice and Fire after flying for more than four hours just for the sake of Ye Xiao but when he arrived here, Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    Now, he was hearing that Ye Xiao actually entered the crack while chasing after the Man-Demon Ice Horse. This message really infuriated Ta Mu.

    He knew very well how dangerous the underground ce of the Land of Ice and Fire was. More Immortal Beasts could be found underground than on the ground.

    "What should I do now? Should I return or should I search for him inside the crack?" Ta Mu used themunication talisman to ask Wu Cheng.

    Wu Cheng thought for a while and answered, "I could not make any decision right now. It is up to you what you want to do!"

    Ta Mu thought for a while and again said, "I could feel many powerful aurasing from the deep inside the crack. Many of these auras belong to Immortal Emperor Realm Immortal Beasts. It is very dangerous to go inside the crack. I think Ye Xiao should already be dead by now. It is impossible for him to survive under the ws of these many Immortal Beasts!"

    "Then what do you want to do?" Wu Cheng again sent another message.

    Ta Mu took a deep breath and said, "Although ording to the situation here, Ye Xiao should be dead by now, still since I have alreadye here, I''ll wait for him toe out from the crack on his own. If he didn''te out before the eruption of the Hell me, I''ll truly consider him dead and return!"

    Wu Cheng agreed with what Ta Mu said. He also told Huang Daniu and Huang Daniu also agreed. This decision was the most feasible decision considering the current situation of the Land of Ice and Fire.

    Ta Mu sat down cross-legged not far away from therge crack on the ground and closed his eyes, preparing to wait for Ye Xiao toe out from the crack before the eruption of the Hell me.

    The arrival of Ta Mu and hismunication with Wu Cheng and their decision, all of these were seen and heard by everyone outside through the big water screen in the air.

    .....

    On the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, the whirlpool around Ye Xiao was now slowly shortening in size.

    Ye Xiao kept refining the spirit energy by circting the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and very quickly, the sound of something cracking and exploding came out from within Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Ktttt"

    "BOOM!"

    A powerful aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body, causing a huge ripple in the surroundings and the spirit energy from the surrounding once again started to surge inside Ye Xiao''s body.

    But this time, it was not because of the Spirit Stealing Fruit but because of him entering the new realm.

    Yes, Ye Xiao was now an Immortal King Realm martial artist.

 Chapter 411 Ch 411: Fighting Snow Spiders

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation entered the Immortal King Realm. Now, he had gained some confidence to face those Immortal Beasts waiting for him outside.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao vanished from the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and again appeared at the same ce where he had been standing after descending from above.

    He had spent more than forty hours on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda which was equivalent to more than four hours in the real world.

    The moment he once again appeared, he was immediately locked on by dozens of Immortal Beasts.

    These Immortal Beasts were looking for him for this entire time. They didn''t believe that Ye Xiao had already left this ce somehow under the watchful eyes of more than a hundred Immortal Beasts.

    ording to them, Ye Xiao must have used some sort of secret technique to his own existence from their eyes.

    These Immortal Beasts were already very powerful and had long awakened their intelligence. It would be more appropriate to say that all Immortal Beasts above Immortal Lord Realm would awaken their intelligence automatically, and their intelligence would not be inferior to an adult human in any way.

    Since these Immortal Beasts were already cautious and were looking for any clue to find Ye Xiao, the moment they felt the slight fluctuation of energy, they immediately locked on that ce, and not long after, Ye Xiao appeared at that ce.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    All the immortal beasts started roaring while some of them directly rushed at Ye Xiao and attacked him.

    Ye Xiao was already ready for their attacks. He immediately flew up and dodged their attacks.

    Ye Xiao was now already at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm. Martial artists can fly after reaching the Immortal King Realm, because of this, Ye Xiao was also able to fly now without using the Wings of Divine Dragon.

    But after just a few moments, Ye Xiao came down while shivering due to cold.

    He had totally forgotten about the extremely low temperature at this ce. He came out of the Universe in his mind without using the Sun Fire Soul to cover his body so that it could protect him from the cold.

    The moment he came down, he immediately covered his entire body with the Sun Fire Soul, bing the man in the fire.

    But to his surprise, this time, none of the Immortal Beasts attacked him. Instead, they looked at each other and continue to growl in low voices, as if they weremunicating with each other and were debating over some matter.

    Those Immortal Beasts also continue to look at him from time to time, not wanting to give him any chance to escape.

    After a few breaths of time, a wolf-type Immortal Beast came forward, ready to attack Ye Xiao.

    This Immortal Beast had the body of a wolf and its body was around 3 meters long and 2 meters high. Its fur was white in colour and one gray horn was growing out from its forehead, just like the horn of a unicorn.

    Its ws were covered in frost and from the looks of it, it had definitely not moved from his ce for a very very long time.

    "Horned Frost Wolf!"

    Looking at this wolf, Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. Horned Frost Wolf was mainly known for its unicorn-like horn. It is said that this horn was so strong that it can even make a hole in a High-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon.

    Its horn was also very famous among Weapon Craftsmen. It was a very rare and valuable material to craft a strong and durable weapon.

    The Horned Frost Wolf looked at other Immortal Beasts and seeing this, other Immortal Beasts nodded their heads just like humans.

    Seeing that other Immortal Beasts were nodding their heads, it turned and looked at Ye Xiao with pride in its eyes before raising its head towards the crack above and roared loudly, causing some small pieces of ice to fall down from above.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that these Immortal Beasts were treating him as their ythings by looking at their behaviours. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was nothing more than a toy that they could destroy at any time they want.

    Maybe, these Immortal Beasts stayed underground for too long, causing them to be extremely bored. It was maybe because of this, the first thing they wanted to do after noticing Ye Xiao was not to kill him but y with him for some time before taking his life. And the first yer was the Horned Frost Wolf.

    The Horned Frost Wolf was the same as the Man-Demon Ice Horse. It was at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    The Horned Frost Wolf roared once again before raising one of its ws and wed at Ye Xiao from a few meters away.

    Light shed as four marks of w appeared in the air that rushed at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew that he had to deal with many Immortal Beasts. This Horned Frost Wolf was just one of them and the weakest ones at that.

    So, he first dodged the w attack of the Horned Frost Wolf by using the "Spirit Devour Escape", and not wanting to waste his time, he immediately used the "Soul Destruction" to destroy the Horned Frost Wolf''s soul, killing it immediately.

    Shock appeared in every Immortal Beasts'' eyes when they saw Horned Frost Wolf that was healthy and kicking just a breath of time ago suddenly felling on the ground and losing all signs of life.

    They could not understand what happened just now and changed gazes between Ye Xiao and the Horned Frost Wolf.

    In their eyes, the Horned Frost Wolf must have died because of some unknown reason. The thought of Ye Xiao killing the Horned Frost Wolf never crossed their minds.

    But maybe, the status of the Horned Frost Wolf was too low among these Immortal Beasts, after a few moments of time, they ignored its dead body and sent another Immortal Beast to y with Ye Xiao.

    It was a huge furry white spider that was waving its sickle-like ws. It seemed that it had a mocking look on its small face and thought of Ye Xiao as its prey.

    Momentarily, the spider had alreadye in front of him. Its body was like a snowball and its eight legs were very sharp with white barbs, looking quite scary.

    This Immortal Beast was known as Snow Spider.

    When Ye Xiao was observing the giant snow spider, it suddenly opened its mouth. A white rope as thick as a baby''s arm shot towards Ye Xiao.

    "Dammit!" Ye Xiao immediately wanted to retreat, but it was toote already. The white rope had already caught one of his arms.

    Ye Xiao could feel how cold this thick web of Snow Spider was. If not for the Sun Fire Soul, Ye Xiao guessed that his arm would have beenpletely frozen and shattered to pieces because of this rope-like web of the Snow Spider.

    Even with the Sun Fire Soul, it took more than ten breaths of time for the Sun Fire Soul topletely disintegrate the spider''s web that was sticking on his arm.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao had freed himself from its web, the giant Snow Spider opened its mouth again and another white shadow was shot at Ye Xiao.

    This time, Ye Xiao was nimble enough to dodge the rope-like white web of the Snow Spider.

    Seeing this scene, as if the giant Snow Spider was angered, it started giving birth to many small snow spiders on the spot.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see this scene but he was more shocked when these tiny spiders rushed at him with incredible speed. They didn''t seem to be newborn spiders at all.

    Ye Xiao immediately retreated.

    All the tiny snow spiders chased after Ye Xiao like an avnche. The giant Snow Spider was especially fast,ing forward a hundred feet with each move. Ye Xiao could not outrun it because of two reasons.

    The first reason was that the space where he could move was too small and he was surrounded by many Immortal Beasts. Although those Immortal Beasts were not taking action at this time, they did give Ye Xiao mental pressure. He had to stay cautious of their sneak attacks.

    The second reason was that arge part of the small space where Ye Xiao could move was now filled with hundreds of tiny Snow Spiders.

    In addition, the giant Snow Spider was constantly spitting spider silk at him, which Ye Xiao had to dodge as well. When stuck, He would be in trouble.

    "Fire Clones!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao immediately released tens of fire clones that started using their own attacks to deal with tiny snow spiders.

    In addition, he also continuously used Soul Destruction to destroy the souls of tens of tiny spiders and then used the first style of the Sea Dragon Descends and attacked the giant Snow Spider.

 Chapter 412 Ch 412: Thunder Fire Tornado

    "Sea dragon Descends: First Style, Hands of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao immediately used the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends to change the surrounding into the deep sea. Hundreds of Dragon ws wed towards the Snow Spider.

    Looking at this attack, the Snow Spider didn''t even buzz from its ce. In its eyes, this attack of Ye Xiao had no power at all.

    But who would have thought, this attack of Ye Xiao was only for misleading the Snow Spider, the real attack soon followed after the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends?

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: First Style!"

    A brilliant blue light shone brightly as an iparable radiance burst forth which soon took the form of a Dragon. Hundreds of thousands of strands of Heavenly Thunder were shing on the body of this dragon.

    Unlike the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends which was only a Low-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill, the First Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens was actually a High-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill.

    "Roar!"

    A loud roar echoed out that caused each and every creature present here to tremble in fear and forced them to take a few steps back subconsciously. It was only after a few moments of time did those Immortal Beasts came back to their senses and understood that Ye Xiao had used his martial arts skill tounch an attack. There was no real dragon here.

    But still, for a moment, they did felt their bloodline being suppressed due to the previous loud roar of the dragon.

    As for the Snow Spider which was the main target of Ye Xiao''s attack, it was nowhere to be seen.

    At the ce where the Snow Spider was used to standing a few moments ago, there was only a few meters deep pit and nothing else. Even that pit was empty as if the dragon from before had swallowed the Snow Spider.

    After dealing with the Snow Spider, Ye Xiao turned his head to look at other Immortal Beasts, waiting for another Immortal Beast toe forward and fight with him. He also dispersed the Fire Clones that he had summoned previously.

    Along with the disappearance of the giant Snow Spider, those tiny snow spiders also disappeared mysteriously, as if they were one with the giant Snow Spider.

    To Ye Xiao''s surprise, this time, instead of one Immortal Beast, three Immortal Beasts came forward to deal with Ye Xiao.

    Maybe, they were scared because of Ye Xiao''s previous attack and now wanted to y this game of life and death safely, they sent three Immortal Beasts to deal with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and thought that he could not continue wasting his time dealing with these Immortal Beasts one by one. Even when he saw three Immortal Beastsing forward to fight with him, he still thought this was too slow.

    He wanted to quickly leave this ce and return. Fighting with these beasts was just wasting his time.

    What was more, he had already guessed one thing. Since the Space Channel appeared in front of him, it should have also appeared in front of other participants of thepetition.

    What if all other participants had chosen to go back? Doesn''t it mean he was currently the only participant left on the Land of Ice and Fire?

    If this really was true, he might lose the opportunity to be one of the ten candidates to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to lose this opportunity and wanted to go back as soon as possible.

    He jumped inside the crack only for the corpse of the Man-Demon Ice Horse. He wanted to devour it and increase his cultivation base since the Man-Demon Ice Horse was a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm Immortal Beast.

    He never thought so many Immortal Beasts to present underground. If he had known this, he would not have chosen to jump down the crack, instead, he would have taken the White g and teleported back to therge arena.

    Well, since all was done, he could nothing to change the past. What he can do right now was either deal with all these hundreds of Immortal Beasts before going up or think of a way to escape this ce.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    "Sun Fire Soul!"

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    "Law of Fire and Thunder!"

    A brilliant idea immediately appeared on Ye Xiao''s mind.<sub> </sub>

    He was not confident that he could deal with these hundreds of Immortal Beasts among which, majority of Immortal Beasts were at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if he were to transform into a dragon and use all the dragons'' abilities he has, it''ll still take a very long time before he might be able to go out.

    So, thinking of the brilliant idea, Ye Xiao immediately used the ability he had gained from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and a pair of beautiful dragon wings grown out from his back.

    His entire body was already covered with the Sun Fire Soul, he used the Sun Fire Soul to cover his wings as well before his entire body started shing with thousands of sparks of lightning at once.

    Ye Xiao immediately pped his wings and flew up before started spinning at an incredible speed.

    Ye Xiao was going to use the "Thunder Fire Tornado".

    He had used the thunder Fire Tornado when he was still at the Holy Beast Continent a few years ago. He had used this Thunder Fire Tornado to kill many people at that time.

    Right now, he was again using the Thunder Fire Tornado to not only kill the Immortal Beasts and cause a hugemotion amongst them but to also escape from this ce.

    The moment Ye Xiao started spinning in the air, waves of intense heat and destructive lightning started spreading all around.

    And because Ye Xiao used the Law of Fire and Thunder in this move this time, the burning and destructive power of fire and thunder increased by more than tenfold.

    Immediately, Ye Xiao as the core, a huge tornado of fire and thunder was formed and an extremely strong suction force also appeared that started forcefully sucking all the Immortal Beasts as well as all the small big pieces of ice or every other thing that was present underground.

    Because of the strong suction force as well as the destructive power of Thunder Fire Tornado, even the cave-likerge holes which were the resting ces of the Immortal Beasts started falling apart on their own.

    Many Late Stage Immortal King Realm and Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm Immortal Beasts were sucked inside the Thunder Fire Tornado and were burnt alive because of the intense heat and destructive lightning.

    The underground''s temperature immediately sky-rocket and even ice started melting slowly.

    Law of Fire and Thunder really did increase the power of Fire and Thunder by a veryrge margin.

    What was more, Ye Xiao even had the feeling that if he were to strengthen his control over the Law of fire and thunder andprehend thesews while understanding their true meanings, he could control and use the thunder and fire ording to his will.

    This feeling motivated Ye Xiao toprehend the Laws again and deepen his understanding of Laws.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    "Shriek!"

    "Ughhhh!"

    Miserable screams of Immortal Beasts filled the entire underground. The temperature underground was increased by so much that even those Immortal Beasts who were still out of the area of effect of Thunder Fire Tornado, started having trouble standing.

    They were Ice Creatures. The lower the temperature, the better it was for them.

    But Ye Xiao using the Thunder Fire Tornado and the Law of fire and thunder at the same time, destroyed their living environment, causing them to feel extremely ufortable. They felt as if they were going to die at any time, even breathing normally became extremely difficult for them.

    This move was Ye Xiao was even more effective than what he had thought before. Looking at the miserable situation of these Immortal Beasts who were ying with him previously, a cold smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he muttered: "That''s what you go for messing with me!"

    The Thunder Fire Tornado continues to be bigger and stronger as time passes by sucking and swallowing everything from the surrounding, including the Immortal Beasts.

    A scene of destruction appeared underground as the walls of ice were melting rapidly, causing many cave-like holes to fall apart.

    The high temperature as well as the destruction caused by Heavenly Thunder was really terrifying. Its effect even started taking action outside the crack.

    Ta Mu, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed and was meditating, waiting for Ye Xiao''s emergence from the crack, suddenly frowned his brows.

    He could hear the miserable cries of the Immortal Beasts clearly. He could even feel the temperature rising rapidly from underground that was slowly spreading outside also, causing the ice ground to start melting slowly.

 Chapter 413 Ch 413: Out Of The Crack!

    "What is happening down there?"

    Ta Mu who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered in confusion.

    He could head the miserable and fearful cries of many Immortal Beasts. Suddenly, he felt that the temperature here has somehow started to rise rapidly. The chilling cold was slowly subsiding and the ice ground started showing the sign of melting.

    Ta Mu could not understand what was happening. He was still extremely confused when suddenly, he felt the destructive power of thunder and lightning.

    Ta Mu''s expression changed. He immediately spread his spiritual sense inside the crack, wanting to know what was happening down there, but unlucky him, even his spiritual sense showed the sign of burning and being destroyed the moment it entered a thousand meters down the crack.

    Ta My hurriedly retracted back his spiritual sense fearfully. If his spiritual sense would have been burnt, it would have caused a great damage to his soul. After all, the spiritual sense of a person is directly rted to that person''s soul.

    Although Ta Mu retracted back his spiritual sense hurriedly, he was still able to sense the terrifying power of fire and thunder down the crack.

    "Laws of Fire and Thunder!!"

    Ta Mu eximed with a stunning face. He still could not believe what he had just sensed. Not only could he feel the Law of Fire and Thunder, but he could also feel many Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Realm Immortal Beast being burned alive in a terrifying river of thunder and fire.

    At least, this was what Ta Mu had guessed after trying to sense the situation down there.

    But this was also the thing that confirmed Ta Mu that Ye Xiao was still alive. After all, only Ye Xiao, a human was present in the Land of Ice and Fire other than the Immortal Beasts. And among Immortal Beasts and Humans, only humans couldprehend the Laws of Heaven and Earth.

    Since Ye Xiao was underground right now and Ta Mu could also feel the terrifying power of the Laws of Fire and Thunder, he believed that it was definitely Ye Xiao who was using the Laws he hasprehended to fight against the Immortal Beasts.

    It was no wonder that the temperature here suddenly started to rise rapidly.

    .....

    _Underground_

    The terrifying Thunder Fire Tornado was destroying everything. It burned down each and every Immortal Beast it came in contact with, also destroyed tens of cave-like holes on the walls of the underground.

    Because of the immense heat, the underground ice had long started melting, and right now, there was already so much water gathered as if a huge pond was about to be born.

    "Now is the time!"

    Ye Xiao muttered and stopped spinning. Then he directly flew towards the crack above and shot out of the crack, flying directly in the sky.

    The underground city of Immortal Beasts was mostly already destroyed by him and tens of Immortal Beasts were burned alive, dying immediately.

    The remaining alive Immortal Beasts had no time to check if Ye Xiao was still there or not. They were trying their best to not be caught in the Thunder Fire Tornado and were escaping further and further from the area of effect of the Thunder Fire Tornado in order to save their lives.

    Although Ye Xiao had already flown out of the crack, the Thunder Fire Tornado was still there. It''ll take some time before the Thunder Fire Tornado would dissipate. For now, it continued to destroy everything in its path.

    The strength of the Thunder Fire Tornado did weaken by more than 50% the moment Ye Xiao flew out of the crack. It was because he was no longer present there nor was he using the Law of Fire and Thunder to enhance the destructive power of thunder and burning power of Fire.

    When Ye Xiao flew out of the crack, he also retracted back the Wings of Divine Dragon. It was also the moment when he noticed Ta Mu whose head was raised high and was also looking at him flying in the sky.

    Ye Xiao slowly flew down andnded on the ground beside Ta Mu. He didn''t know why Ta Mu came to the Land of Ice and Fire. Is it because he didn''t use the Space Channel to go back? Was it really that necessary to use the Space Channel to go back?

    Ye Xiao looked at Ta Mu with confusion while Ta Mu was looking at him with astonishment.

    After a short while of staring at each other without saying a single word, Ta Mu said, "So... You haveprehended the Laws of Fire and Thunder!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yes!"<sub> </sub>

    p Ta Mu again asked what happened underground and in reply, Ye Xiao smiled and said that there were some Immortal Beasts underground but there was no need to worry. He has already dealt with them.</anda>

    After answering Ta My, Ye Xiao asked what he was doing here.

    Ta My replied, "Hell me is about to erupt so we opened the Space Channel so that everyone can return back. You on the other hand ignored the Space Channel and continued to fight the Man-Demon Ice Horse. I had no choice but toe personally so that I can bring you back before the eruption of the Hell me!"

    "Hell me is about to erupt! Really?"

    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded when he heard this. Although he had already known that the Hell me will erupt soon, he still didn''t believe that he''ll be unlucky enough to encounter the Hell me.

    If not for Ta Mu who came here personally, he was nning to stay on the Land of Ice for some more days andprehend the Law of Ice.

    If he had really done that, he was sure that he would have to deal with the Hell meter.

    To confirm something, Ye Xiao asked, "Senior Ta Mu, is the Hell me really very terrifying?"

    Ta Mu took a deep breath and nodded his head while saying, "Yes, it is said that Hell me could destroy all the lives in the Land of Ice and Fire. Even Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists have no way to return alive if they were toe in contact with the Hell me."

    If what Ta Mu said was the truth, Ye Xiao had no doubt that he would have been in an extremely dangerous situation if he would have chosen to stay here andprehend the Law of Ice. So, he immediately thanked Ta Mu foring here for his sake.

    In his heart, he did decide that he''ll return here one day and search for the reason for the eruption of the Hell me. If possible, he also wanted toe in contact with the Hell me and devour it.

    Since the Hell me could swallow all the lives, it mighte in some use in the future.

    After thanking Ta Mu, Ye Xiao went forward, arriving in front of the floating White g. Then he looked at Ta Mu who was standing not far away from him and said, "Senior Ta Mu, let''s return!"

    If Ta Mu were to return by himself, he needed to fly again for more than four hours before he could return back. The shortest method to return back was to use the White g that was floating in front of him.

    White g could transport back a martial artist but it was not said that it could transport back only one martial artist. More than one person could also be transported back using the White g.

    Ta Mu nodded his head and arrived beside Ye Xiao. Then both of them touched the White g at the same time with the count of three.

    "Woosh!"

    A brilliant white light surrounded the two of them as the two of them vanished from the Land of Ice and Fire.

    .....

    On therge arena, air fluctuated with the energy as a brilliant light suddenly appeared out of nowhere before vanishing again, leaving behind two figures.

    Ye Xiao and Ta Mu returned in an instant by using the White g.

    It was also the time when the big water screen disappeared from the view of the crowd.

    Wu Cheng and Huang Daniu flew down and arrived in front of Ta Mu and Ye Xiao.

    Wu Cheng said, "Ye Xiao, you were too reckless!"

    Ye Xiao only smiled and didn''t say anything. In his eyes, he was not reckless at all. The thing he did was the right thing to do in his eyes. After all, he was different from every other martial artist. He could devour and increase his strength, so it was not wrong for him to jump down the crack to devour the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was not saying anything, Wu Cheng again said, "You really surprised us. We didn''t expect you to haveprehended both the Laws of Fire and Thunder."

 Chapter 414 Ch 414: The Ten Candidates

    Wu Cheng observed Ye Xiao for a while, waiting for his reply but Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He simply smiled at Wu Cheng, Huang Daniu, and Ta Mu.

    Seeing this, Wu Cheng said, "You have really surprised us. We didn''t expect you to have alreadyprehended both the Laws of Fire and Thunder. Many people of your age and cultivation base could onlyprehend onew but you have actuallyprehended twows. This also shows your great talent in cultivation."

    Saying this, he ignored Ye Xiao for the time being and looked at the crowd of participants before saying, "I announce the end of thepetition."

    Announcing the end of thepetition, Wu Cheng pointed at Ye Xiao and the other nine participants and again said loudly, "These ten young people are the chosen candidates and they will represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds!"

    After Wu Cheng announced the result, a huge uproar was caused amongst the crowd of people. Some of them were quite satisfied with the final result while some of them felt that it was unfair.

    Xu Feiyi had clearly not caught the g then why she was one of the ten candidates.

    Although some people were not satisfied, they didn''t dare to voice out their dissatisfaction in front of the three people who came from other worlds. It was clear that they feared Wu Cheng and the other two''s strength.

    Other than the crowd of people, the people of various sects present also started discussing something.

    Seeing that the noise was bing louder and louder, Wu Cheng burst out with his powerful aura, causing a terrifying pressure to fall down on everyone including the people from the various sect leaders. Of course, the participants were not included as they were quietly looking at the ten chosen participants with envy and jealousy.

    All the people quieted down when the pressure descended on them. They tried their best to endure the pressure but some of them still fainted while some of them spurted out mouthfuls of blood.

    Wu Cheng retracted back his aura at this time. What he had done now was just to give the people a warning not to cause trouble here.

    Seeing that everyone have quieted down, Wu Cheng looked at the ten chosen participants and said, "You ten will represent the Immortal Star World in thepetition of Myriad Worlds. Prepare yourselves. We will leave the Immortal Star World after one week. During these seven days of time, you all can do whatever you want."

    "Also, you can bring two people with you if you want. Of course, they''ll just apany you to your destination but not participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. After the beginning of the Competition of Myriad Worlds, those people will be the guest of the organizer of thepetition and those organizers will guarantee their safety."

    All ten participants nodded their heads in agreement. In their hearts, they had already started nning whom to bring with them. Ye Xiao was not an exception.

    Since he could bring two people with him, Ye Xiao immediately made the decision to bring Yue Ying with him. Thinking of Yue Ying, unknowingly, a smile appeared on his face.

    Coming back to sense, he looked at the nine other participants who''ll represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know eight of the participants but he did know the ninth one. It was a beautiful girl.

    Ye Xiao met this girl when he was about to enter the ruin a few months ago. Only after the arrival of this girl did others started breaking the restriction blocking the entrance of the ruin.

    He again met her inside the ruin where she even tried to kill him because the demon wanted to possess his body.

    This beautiful girl was called Miss Yi by others. Ye Xiao didn''t know her full name. But he did know that she came from a First Level Sect and has amazing strength.

    Before entering the ruin, she was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm but when Ye Xiao met her again, she had already broken through to the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao didn''t saw her when he was participating in thispetition and when the participants were being teleported to the Land of Ice and Fire. It was only now when the ten participants were announced that he noticed her.

    Her face was still covered in a veil just like thest time he met her, making it hard for others to recognize her. maybe, this was also the reason why Ye Xiao didn''t notice her before.

    He was able to notice her right now and even recognized her because of two reasons.

    The first one was because she was one of the ten participants who''ll represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. When he was looking at the other nine participants, he found her familiar.<sub> </sub>

    And the second reason was because of her frosty aura. Her aura waspletely different from others. Because of her aura, Ye Xiao was able to immediately recognize her.

    What was more, the other eight participants were standing some distance away from her, trying to avoid her.

    Miss Yi was known for her cold personality. It is said that she never interacted with people whom she doesn''t know. She also always gave off the aura of istion to others.

    Right now, while Ye Xiao was looking at Miss Yi with a surprised gaze, she was also looking back at him, and from her eyes, Ye Xiao guessed that she was smiling at him.

    A chill ran down Ye Xiao''s spine for no reason. He found it extremely weird when he noticed her smiling at him. He still remembered thatst time, she tried to kill him with all she got. If not for his powerful strength, or if there was any other person in his ce, she would have killed that person without batting an eye to whom she was killing.

    In her eyes, she was only killing the demon. She had no intention of sparing his life because, from her point of view, he would also be a demon after his body will be possessed by the demon.

    Miss Yi was looking at Ye Xiao because she still remembered him. He was the only person who caught her attention back then.

    p She noticed that Ye Xiao had Divine Sea and also the dragon''s bloodline when she was trying to kill him. At that time, Ye Xiao was trying to kill the demon who entered the Universe in his mind.</anda>

    At that time, a terrifying energy also exploded out from Ye Xiao''s body. This energy was the milky white energy that solely belong to the Universe in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Miss Yi was unable to recognize this energy and was extremely surprised when she noticed it. She also asked Ye Xiao what kind of energy was that but Ye Xiao didn''t answer her.

    Ye Xiao had already caught her attention. She didn''t expect to meet him again here. She was the first one to qualify as the candidate to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    After transporting back here, she observed Ye Xiao''s situation the whole time. She saw him passing the white fog and entering the dark tunnel. She also saw him fighting Man-Demon Ice Horse as well jumping down in the crack while chasing after the Man-Demon Ice Horse.

    She had shown a great interest in Ye Xiao. In her eyes, Ye Xiao was a mysterious person and she needed to study him more to understand him.

    .....

    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked in a different direction, trying to avoid Miss Yi.

    It was at this moment when Wu Cheng again said to the ten candidates, "All of you, gather here after one week. We will depart for our next destination at that time with you."

    Seeing that all the ten candidates nodding their heads, Wu Cheng gave permission to everyone to leave. There was no point in staying here since thepetition was already over.

    After that, Wu Cheng, Huang Daniu, and Ta Mu, the three of them cast a deep gaze at Ye Xiao before flying away.

    Ye Xiao found it strange. He could feel that they were showing a great interest in him for some reason. But what that reason was, he didn''t know.

    All ten participants went back to the power they belong to.

    Although Ye Xiao didn''t belong to the Seven Star Sect, he still went there, after all, in thispetition, he was representing the Seven Star Sect.

    There was another disciple of the Seven Star Sect who was chosen as the candidate to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. This person was Duan Ling Si.

    All the other sects were jealous of the Seven Star Sect right now. After all, there were two disciples of the Seven Star Sect who were chosen as two of the ten candidates to represent the Immortal Star World.

 Chapter 415 Ch 415: Going Back

    As Wu Cheng and the other two judges of thepetition left, the crowd of people also slowly started dispersing.

    As for the people from various sects, they first congratted the sects whose disciples were able to obtain the ce among the ten candidates who''ll represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds, and then they left with disappointed faces.

    After all, every sect came here with hope but their hope was shattered when the disciples of their sects failed to obtain one of the ten spots to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    Very soon, only two sects'' people were left. They were people from the Seven Star Sects and people from the Immortal Sword Sects

    Miss Yi was someone who belong to the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Seven Sword Sect was the strongest First Level Sect but the Immortal Sword Sect was not weak either.

    It was just that the Immortal Sword Sect never cared about the ranking of their sects otherwise rumour has it that the Immortal Sword Sect is even stronger than the Seven Sword Sect and is very close to being the Sacred Land.

    It is said that the Sacred Land is the holynd for cultivators. The Sect Leader of each Sacred Land is someone who has already surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    The Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sect and the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect congratted each other and started talking something.

    On the other hand, Miss Yi arrived in front of Ye Xiao and said, "We meet again!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "Yes, we meet again!"

    Miss Yi again said with a smile, "So, you are a disciple of the Seven Sword Sect. No wonder you are so powerful. When we first met, I thought you were a disciple of a Second Level Sect."

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not a disciple of the Seven Star Sect. I''m with them right now because I wanted a spot to participate in thispetition."

    "As for being a disciple of a Second Level Sect, when we first met, I really was a disciple of Second Level Sect at that time, but not anymore!"

    Miss Yi nodded her head and didn''t ask anything more. Although she was slightly curious, she still didn''t choose to ask anything.

    The Immortal Sword Sect was about to leave so Miss Yi went back and left with them. Before leaving, she sent a sound transmission in Ye Xiao''s mind, saying, "You are interesting. Be careful from now on because I''ll be watching you!"

    "Ah! Yes, I''m also interested in that dragon''s bloodline of yours. I hope when we meet again, you could tell me more about yourself!"

    Ye Xiao stared nkly at Miss Yi. He watched her leaving and disappearing from his line of sight.

    Ye Xiao always felt that Miss Yi is somewhat mysterious and a strange person. He wanted to stay away from her. He didn''t take herst words to his heart and also left with the Seven Sword Sect.

    After around five hours, all of them returned back to the Seven Star Sect.

    Returning back to the Seven Sword Sect, Ye Xiao immediately said goodbye to them. Since his purpose waspleted and Seven Star Sect was also about to obtain the benefit because of him and Duan Ling Si, he had no reason to stay there.

    In the eyes of Wu Cheng and others, Ye Xiao was the disciple of the Seven Star Sect. Since two of their disciples were chosen as the candidate to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds, they will receive great benefits from the organizer of thepetition very soon.

    .....

    Ye Xiao continuously travelled at his fastest speed. He wanted to return to the Dragon Immortal Sect as soon as possible. He wanted to bring Yue Ying with him and go to the other world where the Competition of the Myriad World will be held.

    His cultivation had already increased tremendously and right now, he was much stronger than when he left the Dragon Immortal Sect to go to the Seven Star Sect.

    It took Ye Xiao about eight hours to return back to the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    Without stopping, he directly entered the sect. Although he was no longer a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect, he still had the disciple token which represents his identity as the inner disciple of the sect.

    With this token, no one stopped him from entering the sect.<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m He first went to his residence. He hoped to meet his maid Mei Xing here. But to his surprise, someone else was now living in this residence.</o>

    Ye Xiao sighed and left to meet Shang Xianyue who was also the master of Yue Ying. After asking around for a while, he finally came to know where he''ll meet her.

    Ten minutester...

    "Ye Xiao... What are you doing here?"

    Shang Xianyue was surprised when she saw Ye Xiaoing. She knew that Ye Xiao has already left the sect and this was the reason for her surprise. Since Ye Xiao was no longer a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect, how was he able to enter the sect?

    Ye Xiao knew what she was thinking so he showed her his disciple token and said, "Vice Master Shang, I''m here to look for Yue Ying. Where is she?"

    "Oh, Yue Ying, she has left the sect toplete a mission." Shang Xianyue replied.

    She told Ye Xiao because she knew her favourite disciple''s feelings for Ye Xiao. Although Ye Xiao was no longer a disciple of her sect, he was still someone whom her disciple Yue Ying loves.

    "Mission, what mission?" Asked Ye Xiao again.

    Ye Xiao was in a hurry. He has to return back to therge arena in seven days and one day was already about to end.

    "A few demons are discovered in the Green Mulberry Town. She went there to eliminate those Demons. Those Demons are Demon Lord Realm demons." Shang Xianyue exined.

    Ye Xiao knew what she meant by Demon Lord Realm demons. Ye Xiao and other humans were Immortal Cultivators while the Demons were Demon Cultivators. Their cultivation realms were known as Demon Foundation Realm, Demon Lord Realm, Demon King Realm, and Demon Emperor Realm which corresponds to Immortal Foundation Realm, Immortal Lord Realm, Immortal King Realm, and Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "Eliminating the Demon?" Qin Feng murmured.

    The Demonic n''sbat strength was far greater than those of the same level martial artist, and it was several times more ferocious than the Immortal Beasts. When many martial artists faced the demon, they were usually afraid before the battle started, and they could not even show half of their originalbat strength because of fear in their hearts.

    Even an Early Stage Demon Lord Realm demon was strong enough to fight a middle or even Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist.

    "What about Mei Xing... She was appointed as my maid when I was still a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "She returned back to her family. Ying''er wanted Mei Xing to stay and be her maid since you are no longer a disciple of our sect but Mei Xing choose to go back to her family. She has already broken through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. She said she''lle back next year to take the test and be the outer disciple of my Dragon Immortal Sect." Shang Xianyue exined.

    Knowing this, Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that something wrong might happen to Mei Xing. She was very weak to survive in this world alone after all.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao revealed his true purpose ofing back to the Dragon Immortal Sect. He told Shang Xianyue that he was selected as a candidate to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds and was permitted to bring two people with him.

    He also told Shang Xianyue that he wanted to bring Yue Ying with him.

    At first, Shang Xianyue was shocked when she came to know that Ye Xiao was actually able to secure a spot to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    She still vividly remembered the first time she saw Ye Xiao. She was able to saw through his destroyed Small World. She knew that he was only at the Immortal Foundation Realm when his Small World was destroyed.

    In such a short amount of time, not only Ye Xiao was able to reform his Small World, but he was also able to participate in thepetition and even secure one of the ten spots. It showed how terrifying Ye Xiao''s current strength was.

    After thinking for a while, she permitted Ye Xiao to bring Yue Ying with him but on one condition. And the condition was that after the end of thepetition of Myriad Worlds, Yue Ying will return back to the sect.

    Ye Xiao agreed with her and seeing this, Shang Xianyue gave Ye Xiao the location of the Green Mulberry Town.

    Ye Xiao then left the Dragon Immortal Sect to find Yue Ying.

 Chapter 416 Ch 416: Vicious Woman

    After leaving the Dragon Immortal Sect, Ye Xiao used the "Spirit Devour Escape" to go in the east direction.

    Shang Xianyue had already given him the location of the Green Mulberry Town. Green Mulberry town was located in the east direction. He just needed to pass a few other towns and cities before he''ll arrive at the Green Mulberry Town.

    Around one hourter, when Ye Xiao was passing from a silent graveyard, he heard some painful cries.

    "An ident?" Ye Xiao frowned and looked serious. He could smell the blood from afar.

    In the next moment.

    Ye Xiao slowed his pace and withdrew his aura. He carefully moved towards the source of the bloody smell. Everyone would be curious in this situation and Ye Xiao was no exception.

    Soon, Ye Xiao arrived at the scene of the incident. In an open space in front of him, there was an exquisitely decorated carriage. Around the carriage, there were many people lying on the ground. Blood was dripping and the dust was dyed red. Most of these people were wearing ck armor. It was likely that they were the guards of some family!

    In the middle of the group of corpses stood a man and a woman. The man was about thirty years old. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was tall and straight, and his breathing was as heavy as a mountain. He held a long sword dripping with blood in his hand and his entire body was filled with killing intent!

    The woman seemed to be less than thirty years old. She was dressed like a married woman. She had long and narrow eyes and a small cherry mouth. Especially her fair skin, it was extremely attractive, but with the blood-stained dual des in her hands, she looked terrifying.

    It was obvious that these people had died at the hands of the two of them. The woman withdrew the dual des and without caring that there was still some blood on them, she quickly dashed into the carriage as if she was searching for something.

    Very quickly, that woman found a one-foot-long white jade box from the carriage. She came out of the carriage with a surprised look on her face. She could not help but cheer, "Brother Pan, I found it. "

    "You really found it? Hui, are you sure that it is an Immortal Spirit Grass?" The middle-aged man tried his best to remain calm, but his voice was still faintly trembling.

    "Immortal Spirit Grass?"

    When Ye Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, heard this, his heart skipped a beat. His eyes couldn''t help but flicker.

    The Immortal Spirit Grass was a High-Grade Immortal Herb. It had the effect of increasing one''s bloodline. Not only it had the effect of increasing one''s bloodline, but it could also let a person break through to the Immortal King Realm from the Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm.

    Although Ye Xiao no longer needed this herb, he could still give it to Yue Ying who was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm before he left the Dragon Immortal Sect. ording to his guess, with Yue Ying''s talent, she should at least have broken through one minor stage in her cultivation, reaching the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Brother Pan, you have to be at ease with my judgment." The woman smiled as she looked at the middle-aged man and said.

    "Hahaha! Good! I have already reached the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm a few years ago. But due to the limitations of my talent, I''ve never been able to break through the barrier and reach the Immortal King Realm. With this Immortal Spirit Grass, I''ll definitely be able to break through to the Immortal King Realm. Hahaha!" The middle-aged manughedcently as if he wanted to vent all the pain he had suffered over the years through hisugher.

    "Brother Pan, let''s not stay here for too long. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!" That middle-aged woman looked around in mncholy and urged him to leave.

    "Hui, you are right. If we wait any longer, the people from the Wang family might arrive. At that time, it will be difficult for us to leave!" The middle-aged man stoppedughing and said with a solemn expression.<sub> </sub>

    Although they had killed most of the guards, but there were still a few people who ran away. This ce wasn''t too far away from the Red Sun City where the Wang family was located. It might not take long for them to arrive.

    As the middle-aged man spoke, he prepared to bring the woman away from this ce.

    However, right at this moment.

    A ruthless look shed across the woman''s eyes behind him. Her right palm struck out like lightning, hitting the middle-aged man''s back. She directly shattered the middle-aged man''s heart, making him fly out like a sandbag for more than ten meters and fall to the ground.

    "Cough. Hui, why did you do this? Why do you want to kill me?" The middle-aged man kept spitting out blood as he asked. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. It was as if he could not believe that the middle-aged woman in front of him would try to kill him.

    This woman''s parents died when she was still young. He was the one who adopted her. He taught her martial arts. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had always been regarded as a trusted subordinate by him. The middle-aged man did not trust even his wife as much as he did to this woman. He always thought that even if everyone betrayed him, this woman would not betray him. But who would have thought that this woman would betray him at such a moment and even attack him so ruthlessly from behind?

    "Brother Pan, I also want this High-Grade Immortal Herb, Immortal Spirit Grass, but there is only one. I have no choice but to let you down!" The middle-aged woman smiled gently and said apologetically.

    "Have you forgotten who took you in when you were lonely and had no one to rely on? Who taught you martial arts? Without me, you would have starved to death on the street. You actually betrayed me. you are so heartless!" The middle-aged man spat out another mouthful of blood and said while gritting his teeth.

    "Brother Pan, don''t worry. I will definitely repay your kindness of nurturing me. When I return to Red Sun City, I will kill sister-inw and little Chen and let them die with you. I will make sure that your soul won''t be lonely and helpless after your death." That woman said softly again, but her words sent chills down one''s spine. She was about to kill the middle-aged man in front of her who was also her great benefactor. Not only this, she even wanted to kill his family. Her methods were simply too cruel.

    The middle-aged man''s heart was immediately filled with anxiety and anger. He spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face twisted. He was like an evil ghost from hell as his eyes turned red. He shouted, "Ah! Bitch, you will die a miserable death! Even if I be a ghost, I''ll find you to take revenge!"

    With a shrill scream, the middle-aged man tilted his head and breathed hisst breath. His eyes were still filled with anger, it was obvious that he had died with regret, anger, and hatred.

    "This woman is really too vicious." Ye Xiao who was watching everything from a distance away muttered in low voice, not bothering to hide his existence at this moment.

    Such a delicate and beautiful woman was actually such a vicious person. She had simply portrayed the word "ungrateful" to the extreme. This really opened a new door in front of Ye Xiao, causing him to be cautious. He reminded himself not to trust everyone he''ll meet in his life or everyone who looks innocent on the surface. Who knows if they are the ones who''ll stab in his back just like this woman.

    Since Ye Xiao didn''t bother to hide his existence, the middle-aged woman immediately turned around and looked at Ye Xiao vigntly.

    "Who is it?" The middle-aged man shouted at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao walked out from behind the ancient tree with a cold face. He was hesitating whether he should kill them or not and take away the Immortal Spirit Grass, but now he did not care anymore. A frenzied woman like this shouldn''t have survived in this world. He decided to kill this woman and take away the Immortal Spirit Grass!

    "What a reckless kid!" The middle-aged woman''s pretty face turned cold when she saw Ye Xiao. Her eyes were filled with endless killing intent. Suddenly, her body trembled and she stared nkly at Ye Xiao''s left hand that was still holding the identity token of the Dragon Immortal Sect. She said, "You are a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect?"

    "You don''t need to know!" Ye Xiao replied.

    Hearing this, another trace of killing intent shed across the middle-aged woman''s beautiful eyes. But again, the killing intent was reced with fear. In her eyes, since Ye Xiao had the identity token of the Dragon Immortal Sect in his hand, he must be a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 417 Ch 417: Immortal Spirit Grass

    A hint of fear appeared in the woman''s eyes not because she was scared of Ye Xiao but because of the identity token in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    That identity token was the proof that Ye Xiao was an inner disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    The disciples of the Sect are not to be trifled with. They have a strong foundation and are far from what these rogue cultivators couldpare with. Almost everyone has the ability to challenge those at a higher level. The most important thing was, with her cultivation at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm, she could be considered as an expert within a few hundred miles of Red Sun City, but to a colossus like the Dragon Immortal Sect, she could not even be considered an ant.

    But soon, the fear in her eyes was reced by boundless killing intent. The Immortal Spirit Grass was a matter of great importance to her. Once the news spread, there would be no ce for her in the territory of the Golden Kingdom!

    No matter what, this brat had to die today!

    "I can''t afford to offend a disciple of the Sect like you and I don''t want to offend you either. If you want to me someone, me yourself for looking at things you should not have, and listening to things you should not have listened to." That woman''s voice was iparably cold as she looked at Ye Xiao fiercely and said.

    "You are so confident that you can kill me?" Ye Xiao looked at that woman with a funny look. This woman''s cultivation was not bad but to him, she was nothing more than an ant. He could kill her whenever he wants.

    <o>,m "It''s very easy for me to kill you!" That woman walked towards Ye Xiao with a ferocious smile on her face. The disdain in her eyes was obvious.</o>

    "I want to see how you will kill me!" Ye Xiao said and did not retreat. Instead, he advanced forward.

    "Kid! You are courting death!"

    In the blink of an eye, that woman took out her de and shed it 18 times. Eighteen invisible de forces whistled through the air, crushing towards Ye Xiao!

    "This is your strength? You are really too weak!" Ye Xiao said with a face full of disappointment. Although she was already a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, she was even weaker than a member of the Bai Family with the same strength whom he killed.

    In an instant, Ye Xiao punched out, shattering the eighteen invisible de attacks with his bare hand!

    "What? How is this possible? How could you have such strength?" That woman widened her eyes. She was extremely shocked in her heart. This attack of her was her strongest attack. She could not believe that Ye Xiao was able to shatter her attack with just a single punch. He didn''t even use any martial arts skills in his attack.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. Right now, he also wanted to obtain the Immortal Spirit Grass, and to obtain this Immortal Herb, he needed to kill this vicious woman. So, he took a few steps forward towards that middle-aged woman!

    "Don''te over..." That woman subconsciously took a step back and her voice was slightly trembling. She was no longer as arrogant as before.

    "Looks like you do not have any other means to attack me. Then you should obediently go to hell!" Ye Xiao said emotionlessly.

    "Don''t kill me." At this moment, that woman waspletely flustered. She could not muster up any will to resist. If Ye Xiao really attacked, she absolutely could not be his match!

    Ye Xiao remained unmoved and continued forward step by step. Every step he took seemed to step on that woman''s heart. The huge pressure made her unable to breathe!

    Actually, he could have directly killed her, but this woman was really too vicious. She actually killed her own benefactor and was even nning to kill her benefactor''s wife and child. Ye Xiao wanted to let her know what fear of death was.

    "Sir, I am willing to hand over the Immortal Spirit Grass to you. Please don''t kill me." When Ye Xiao was three meters away from that woman, she could no longer withstand the huge pressure and took out the white jade box that stored the Immortal Spirit Grass and extended her hand towards Ye Xiao to give the box to him.<sub> </sub>

    Looking at the white jade box that the middle-aged woman was trying to hand him over, Ye Xiao could not help but sigh again. Compared to the sect disciples or disciples from a powerful family, these rogue cultivators were really too weak.

    Very quickly, a trace of emotion in his eyes turned into a zing fire. The Immortal Spirit Grass was about to be his property!

    At this moment, the middle-aged woman suddenly got up and the de in her other hand went straight for Ye Xiao''s heart!

    At that moment. when the tip of the de was three inches away from Ye Xiao''s heart, a hand grabbed the woman''s wrist. The sound of bones breaking and miserable wails sounded at the same time. The intense pain caused that woman to be unable to hold the de in her hand anymore.

    "Trying to ambush me, you really have guts!" Holding the middle-aged woman''s wrist, Ye Xiao said with a cold expression on his face. This woman was really a poisonous woman. She could even mercilessly attack her benefactor who had raised her. How could Ye Xiao let his guard down in front of such a vicious woman?

    "Sir, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please, give me another chance. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything for you. I could even sleep with you if you want, just spare my life." That woman once again started begging pitifully.

    However, what awaited her was Ye Xiao''s ruthless palm that directly shattered her skull. She didn''t understand how Ye Xiao could be so cruel to a woman even when she died. Wasn''t a Hair-raising Boy like Ye Xiao the one who couldn''t resist the temptation the most?

    Ye Xiao nced at the middle-aged woman coldly. She had underestimated him too much. This middle-aged woman''s actions only made him feel disgusted!

    Ye Xiao bent down and took the white jade box containing the Immortal Spirit Grass from the middle-aged woman''s hand. As he opened the box, immediately, a rich medicinal fragrance assailed his nostrils.

    "Not bad. It is indeed the Immortal Spirit Grass!" Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. After putting the white jade box into the spatial ring, his figure moved.

    He then moved forward. He could clearly hear what the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man were talking about previously. The Wang Family would arrive very soon. It was better for him to leave this ce as soon as possible!

    Before Ye Xiao could walk far, a furious howl suddenly sounded from behind him, "Brat, leave the Immortal Spirit Grass behind!"

    "He''s so fast!" Ye Xiao looked back and was astonished to see a figure dashing over with incredible speed. He paused for a moment and stopped in his tracks.

    Not long after, a faint fragrance of wood gradually filled the air. The fragrance lingered in the air. It was like the fragrance of pine trees.

    In the next moment, an old man dressed in a green robended several dozen feet away from Ye Xiao. He had white hair and a youthful face and seemed to be no more than eighty years old. He was thin but the aura on his body was as strong as tidal waves. The energy fluctuation on his body seemed to have substance as if ten thousand horses were galloping, and his momentum was astonishing!

    "Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm!" Ye Xiao looked at the old man who had a youthful face and frowned slightly. With just a nce, Ye Xiao had already seen through the cultivation base of the old man in front of him.

    Although the old man seemed to be no more than eighty years old, in reality, he must be more than five hundred years or even a thousand years old.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know why this old man had a youthful face but the thing that really caught his attention the most was the wood energy that was leaking out from the old man''s body.

    Well, in reality, this old man must have broken through to the Immortal King Realm recently and had yet to consolidate his cultivation realm, causing his aura to be unstable. His aura contained the wood energy that attracted Ye Xiao''s attention.

    "Little thief, hand over the Immortal Spirit Grass and I will leave you aplete corpse!" That Old Man looked down at Ye Xiao from above and said, totally not putting Ye Xiao in his eyes at all. From his point of view, Ye Xiao was the one who killed all the people and stole the Immortal Spirit Grass.

 Chapter 418 Ch 418: Fighting Wang Mayan

    The old man told Ye Xiao to hand over the Immortal Spirit Grass and he''ll leave him aplete corpse. He didn''t put Ye Xiao in his eyes at all.

    "Old man, you''ve found the wrong person. I don''t have the Immortal Spirit Grass!" Ye Xiao replied with a cold expression. Although Ye Xiao had the Immortal Spirit Grass and he could directly kill this old man to silence him, but since this Immortal Spirit grass originally belonged to the old man, Ye Xiao thought of giving the old man a way out. So, he lied.

    "Little thief, don''t try to argue with me. I saw you take the Immortal Spirit Grass with my own eyes. Hand over the Immortal Spirit Grass now or I''ll break your heart meridians." The old man said coldly.

    Ye Xiao frowned and replied coldly, "Do you really think you can kill me?"

    "I, Wang Mayan, have killed countless people in my life. Killing a young man like you is nothing to me. Killing you will not only allow me to take back the Immortal Spirit Grass of my Wang Family but also allow me to take all the treasures in your spatial ring." The old man''s aura rise steadily as he said.

    "Wang Mayan?" Ye Xiao muttered the old man''s name and said, "I really didn''t want to kill you but you forced me?"

    The aura of Immortal King Realm burst out from Ye Xiao''s body, startling the old man. That old man never thought that Ye Xiao was actually a martial artist at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    That old man was also at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm. He didn''t think much and said coldly, "Young man, don''t think that you can escape from me with some tricks. Today, you will die for sure!"

    "Withered Wood Palm!"

    Wang Mayan struck out his palm. Traces of withered wood could be faintly seen in all directions. In an instant, a huge yellow palm the size of at least fifty meters appeared out of thin air. It crushed the air and pressed down on Ye Xiao!

    "Good timing!"

    Ye Xiao shouted coldly. He showed no signs of weakness. He also threw out a punch but didn''t use any martial arts skills. But still, his punch''s strength far exceeded that of the old man''s palm attack.

    The terrifying force of Ye Xiao''s palm instantly shattered the Withered Wood Palm of the old man. In all directions, the air exploded likeyers of a broken mirror!

    "What? He blocked that strike! How is that possible? " Wang Mayan looked at Ye Xiao with a look of disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. He could not believe what he had just seen.

    "My Withered Wood Palm had killed many strong enemies and even many Middle Stage Immortal King Realm martial artists had no choice but to retreat in the face of my palm attack. Although you are also at the Immortal King Realm, you clearly didn''t use any martial arts skill in your attack, how is it possible for your casual attack to shatter my palm strike?" Wang Mayan asked in astonishment.

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply. His body tore through the air and in the blink of an eye, he had crossed dozens of meters and appeared in front of Wang Mayan. He then threw out another casual punch with his right hand!

    Wang Mayan, who was still in shock, could not imagine that Ye Xiao would attack him immediately without saying anything.

    However, he had experienced countless battles and he had been on the brink of death several times. Hisbat experience was far richer than that of ordinary people. At this critical moment, Wang Mayan had be even calmer. It was already toote for him to dodge and he could only face it head-on!

    With a thought in his mind, Wang Mayan threw a punch forward in shock. He refused to believe that he could not defeat a little brat!

    A terrifying aura swept across the surroundings. This aura was so powerful that it could tear apart everything in its path and wreak havoc in all directions!

    "Ironwood Fist!"

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Xiao''s strike was just a casual punch while the old man again used a martial arts skill to resist. This attack of the old man looked even stronger than before.

    With the collision of the two attacks, Ye Xiao retreated seven steps in a row, each step leaving a huge hole in the ground. Ye Xiao never thought this old man to be this powerful.

    This old man Wang Mayan clearly had the strength to fight a martial artist above his cultivation base. With Wang Mayan''s current strength, he could even fight against a martial artist at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    It was a pity that his opponent this time was Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    After the collision, Wang Mayan didn''t feel good either. He even retreated more than ten steps and only then did he stop retreating. He had suffered a small loss because of his hasty attack!

    "No wonder you dared to snatch the treasure of my Wang Family. You are indeed powerful!" Wang Mayan took a deep breath and calmed down the surging blood in his body.

    For the first time, a trace of seriousness shed across his eyes as he looked at Ye Xiao. The strength that Ye Xiao just disyed was even greater than many Middle Stage Immortal King Realm martial artists whom he had fought against till now. Ye Xiao could be said to be a formidable opponent that he had met in his life!

    In the next moment.

    A terrifying killing intent shed across Wang Mayan''s eyes. He lunged forward and attacked Ye Xiao with both of his palms.

    For some reason, Ye Xiao found it interesting fighting against this old man. He also noticed that whenever the old man attacked, wood energy would explode from his body that was filled with vitality. This also attracted Ye Xiao''s attention.

    Because of these things, he didn''t end the fight immediately but thought of letting the old man show all of his prowess.

    Facing the old man''s double palm strike, Ye Xiao again punched out but this time, it was not a casual punch. Ye Xiao used 30% of his strength in this attack because the old man''s double palm strike was also a strong attack.

    The fist and palm collided.

    For a moment, they were evenly matched. A terrifying aura explosion was created with the two of their attacks as the center, wreaking havoc in the world. Numerous wind vortexes emerged in a radius of three hundred meters. It was like the end of the world, shattering everything its path.

    Any ordinary Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist who identally stumbled into it would be shredded into pieces by the terrifying whirlwind in a matter of minutes.

    When their fists and palms collided once again, Ye Xiao and Wang Mayan finally separated.

    Ye Xiao''s breathing had not changed in the slightest. As for Wang Mayan, he no longer had the demeanour of an expert like before. His hair was in a mess. His face was pale and there was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His green robe was tattered. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss in this exchange of attacks!

    "No, I can''t continue like this!" Wang Mayan''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn at this moment as he thought in his heart. Because of his youthful face, his expression looked very weird at this moment.

    Suddenly, a resolute look shed across Wang Mayan''s face as he muttered: "Looks like I can only use that move."

    Wang Mayan''s expression was ferocious and he let out a roar like a wild beast. Suddenly, he held his hands in the air and an endless amount of wood energy rolled in his hands. Withered leaves flew above his head and the wood energy became denser and denser!

    The wind was blowing and the weather was cold. The nts were swaying as the wind blew slowly!

    "He''s going to fight with his life on the line!" Ye Xiao looked at the old man with interest in his eyes. Mainly, when he felt the wood energy bing denser and denser.

    "Law of Wood?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart as he continue to look at the old man, waiting for his next attack.

    Between Wang Mayan''s arms, the wood energy suddenly turned into a wooden pir.

    This wooden pir was three meters long and it was covered with dried skin. It was mottled, ancient, and heavy like a mountain!

    "You are actually able to force me to use this move. You can die in peace under this attack of mine!" Wang Mayan opened his eyes and the depths of his eyes turned into the colour of dead wood.

    "Go to hell!"

    Wang Mayan roared furiously. The spirit energy in his body surged crazily. He pushed his hands in the air, and in an instant, the ancient wooden pir disappeared without a trace from the old man''s hand, as if it had never appeared before!

 Chapter 419 Ch 419: Wood Blossom Bloodline

    "What? It''s gone!" Ye Xiao was shocked greatly when he saw the wooden pir disappearing. Suddenly, his expression changed, "It''s behind me!"

    At some point in time, the wooden pir about three meters long appeared behind Ye Xiao. It was smashing down with a great force on Ye Xiao''s head. Wherever it passed, everything in its path seems to be crushed and the sound of a huge tree rolling could be heard. It made Ye Xiao feel as if he had fallen into a primitive forest. The towering trees in all directions copsed together.

    Before the wooden pir even arrived, the ground with Ye Xiao as the center had already cracked open like a spider web!

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see the strength disyed by the old man. This strength alone was enough to take down a martial artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao could not understand how Wang Mayan was able to show the prowess of a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist with his cultivation base at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    But this was not important right now.

    The most important thing was to deal with theing strike of the wooden pir.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    "Bang!"

    With a sh, Ye Xiao immediately disappeared from the ce where he was standing and it was also the moment when the wooden pir crashed on the ground.

    The ground within a few dozen feet where the wooden pirnded, exploded with a loud bang, forming a deep pit!

    Ye Xiao could feel the ground constantly shaking!

    At this time, Wang Mayan was breathing heavily. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead. His face was pale and colourless. He was almost exhausted!

    This "Great Pirs Technique" was his most powerful killing technique. Not only was it extremely powerful, but it was also extremely destructive. The most important thing was that it was unpredictable. It was impossible to guard against it.

    What was more, his cultivation would increase by two minor stages for a moment when he was about to execute this technique. Although the increase in cultivation would be only for less than a breath of time, it was enough to kill a powerful enemy.

    He had previously used this skill to kill many experts, but the side effects were not small either. He only used this skill once and almost used up all of the spirit energy in his body. If he could not kill the enemy with a single strike, he would be the one to die. Unless it was a life or death situation, he never dare to use this move lightly!

    But very quickly, a trace ofcency climbed up on Wang Mayan''s face when he looked at the scene where he caused destruction. He thought that he had killed Ye Xiao so he said, "You died under my wooden pir technique! It''s your honour to die under my Great Pirs Technique!"

    As he spoke, he tremblingly walked towards Ye Xiao, preparing to collect his spoils of war.

    In the eyes of the old man, for Ye Xiao to have suchbat strength at such a young age, he must have had some incredible fortuitous encounters. But now, all of this will belong to him!

    Right at this moment, the old man heard a voice that made him tremble in shock.

    "Oh! So the technique you previously used was called the Wooden Pir Technique? Not bad, hah!"

    The old man hurriedly looked in the direction from where the voice came and his expression changed drastically. He saw Ye Xiao standing not far away from him unscratched.

    "Impossible, this isn''t true. No one can take my wooden stick attack head-on and not die. This must be an illusion." Wang Mayan shouted at the top of his lungs as if he had gone mad.

    Wang Mayan really couldn''t believe that the wooden pir skill was unable to even injure Ye Xiao. This technique was his strongest killing move. It was a deadly strike that had gathered all of Wang Mayan''s power, and the power contained within it was extremely terrifying.

    "Old man, you failed to kill me and from the looks of your pale and sweaty face, I can tell that you no longer have any strength to fight. Since that''s the case, let me end this game." Ye Xiao looked at Wang Mayan and said coldly.

    Previously, he was really surprised. The martial arts skill that Wang Mayan used to try to kill him was extremely strong. Maybe, its rank was no less than the High Grade Immortal Rank Technique.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao took a step forward and started approaching Wang Mayan step by step. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    "What do you want?" Wang Mayan could not help but take a few steps back. He had just used the Great Pir Technique lost all his strength to fight. The current Wang Mayan was already exhaustedpletely. He was almost the same as an old man who was on the verge of dying. Even an ordinary Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist could take his life right now.

    "Of course I want to kill you!" Ye Xiao looked down at Wang Mayan and replied. There was a trace of ''a cat toying with a mouse'' on his face.

    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want the Immortal Spirit Grass anymore. You can keep it!" Wang Mayan continued to retreat and shouted. His voice was slightly trembling.

    "Just because you said you don''t want it, you want me to let you go? How can there be such a simple thing in this world!" Ye Xiao replied emotionlessly. In his eyes, this old man was more valuable than the Immortal Spirit Grass because the moment Wang Mayan used the Great Pir Technique, Little Yellow send a message in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    She could see everything that was happening outside of the Universe in his mind. She sensed the wood energy in Wang Mayan''s body and told Ye Xiao that Wang Mayan had a rare Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    ording to Little Yellow, Wood Blossom Bloodline could increase the recovery ability, then be it the recovery from heavy injuries or recovery of the lost spirit energy.

    This was the first time Ye Xiao came in contact with a person with Bloodline. He had heard of bloodlines and learned about them from the memories of the three Ancient Gods. What was more, Wood Blossom Bloodline was a rare wood-type bloodline. Ye Xiao now wanted this Bloodline for himself.

    "Don''t kill me!" Wang Mayan''s entire body twitched and his knees went soft. He actually knelt down on the ground and his voice was filled with tears. He said: "It''s all my fault. I should not have coveted your Immortal Spirit Grass. I''m already so old and I don''t have many years left to live. Please show mercy and spare my life. As long as you let me go, I can give you my entire life''s collection."

    The older a person was, the more afraid they would be of death. Sometimes, these words weren''t wrong at all. Wang Mayan really didn''t want to die. He even said that he should not have coveted Ye Xiao''s Immortal Spirit Grass when in reality, the Immortal Spirit Grass was his.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Without saying anything, Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction and destroyed Wang Mayan''s soul immediately.

    A martial artist at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm was killed instantly.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao ced his hand on the dead body of Wang Mayan and immediately started devouring the Wood Blossom Bloodline from the old man''s body.

    Not long after, the devouring waspleted. Now, he started merging with the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    A stream of veryfortable but cold energy surged in Ye Xiao''s body and started fusing with his blood. At this moment, Ye Xiao really felt an extremelyfortable sensation.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao could feel the wood energy in the air. He could feel the flow of energy in the trees nearby. He could sense a few Low Grade Immortal Herbs around away from him 800 meters away from him.

    "Sess!"

    The fusion with the Wood Blossom Bloodline waspleted. Ye Xiao now have the Ice Elemental Body and Wood Blossom Bloodline.0

    After fusing with the Wood Blossom Bloodline, Ye Xiao''s attention was attracted by a dim light-blue light at the finger of the old man. It was the spatial ring that Wang Mayan was wearing on his finger.

    Ye Xiao stretched out his hand and took out the spatial ring from the old man''s finger. Ye Xiao checked the spatial ring and found many Immortal Herbs but all of them were Low Grade and some of them were Middle Grade Immortal Herbs.

    But there was one thing that attracted his attention. This thing was a martial arts skill book.

    Ye Xiao took out this book and saw the name written on top of the cover page, which was: "Great Pir Technique!"

 Chapter 420 Ch 420: The Second Seal Of Sea Dragon Spear

    The Great Pir Technique was a wood-type technique. It gathers the surrounding wood energy and transforms into a wooden pir. The more the wood energy, the stronger the wooden pir would be.

    The wooden pir could be controlled by one''s thoughts and its destructive power is amazing.

    The Great Pir Technique was a High-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill, not inferior to Ye Xiao''s First Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    There were two other materials inside the old man''s spatial ring that made Ye Xiao smile brightly. These two materials were Misty Cloud Stone and Two-Winged Silverfish Essence.

    Ye Xiao became happy after seeing these two materials because these two materials were needed to break the second seal of the Three Style Life Seal on Sea Dragon Spear''s body.

    Sea Dragon Spear was originally a Top Grade Immortal Weapon but it was sealed with Three Style Life Seal by the previous owner of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Three Style Life Seal has a total of three seals and Ye Xiao already has broken the first seal after sacrificing the Golden Brick which was a Mystical Rank Treasure. At that time, Ye Xiao was still at the Azure Sky Continent and was only a little Origin Core Realm martial artist.

    The method to break the Second Seal of the Three Style Life Seal was to use the Three materials which are Misty Cloud Stone, Two-Winged Silverfish Essence, and 10,000 Water Elemental Stones.

    Ye Xiao already had the mine of elemental stones in the Universe in his mind. If he wants, he could harvest any kind of elemental stone from the mine. But till now, he never needed the Elemental Stone so he never used them.

    But now, in order to break the Second Seal of the Three Style Life Seal, he needed 10,000 Water Elemental Stones. If not for the Elemental Stones Mine, who knows how long it would have taken Ye Xiao to gather this many Water Elemental Stones.

    Now that the other two materials were also in his hand, he immediately entered the Universe which was in his mind, and within 15 minutes, he mined 10,000 Water Elemental Stones.

    Then he immediately went on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and took out the Sea Dragon Spear.

    He poked five different ces on the shaft of the Sea Dragon Spear and suddenly, a drizzling golden formation appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao immediately started cing the Water Elemental Stones on top of the formation 1000 at a time and the moment the Water Elemental Stone touches the formation, they would mysteriously disappear. And along with the disappearance of the Water Elemental Stones, the formation would shine brightly with drizzling golden light.

    Not long after, all 10,000 Water Elemental Stones were used.

    Now, Ye Xiao ced the Misty Cloud Stone and Two-Winged Silverfish Essence on the formation.

    The moment the Misty Cloud Stone and Two-Winged Silverfish came in contact with the formation, instead of disappearing, a vast amount of energy spread out from them and Ye Xiao noticed that Water Elemental Energy also started flowing in the formation.

    The golden light became brighter and brighter and around five minutester, a soft explosive sound rang out and the Second Seal of the Three Style Life Seal slowly started to break apart.

    The three kinds of energies also started seeping inside the Sea Dragon Spear, causing the spear to shine with blue light.

    It was at this moment when a change urred in the Golden Formation and after a while, the Golden Formation withdrew inside the Sea Dragon Spear''s shaft.

    Slowly, the bright blue light disappeared, leaving behind the Sea Dragon Spear but a great change had already happened.

    The dragon''s image on the Sea Dragon Spear became slightly lifelike and other beautiful patterns appeared on it.

    The Sea Dragon Spear also transformed from Low-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon to High-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon.

    A the same time, two more styles of Sea Dragon Descends appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    They were: Sea Dragon Descends: Second Style, Rain Dance which was a Middle-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill, and other one was Sea Dragon Descends: Third Style, Raging Sea Dragon which was a High-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill.

    Ye Xiao need not practice the two newly appeared styles of the Sea Dragon Descends as it was already deeply imprinted in his mind.

    But if he wants to use the Great Pir Technique, he needed to practice it andprehend the essence of the technique.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao spent five days on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda to sessfullyprehend Great Pir Technique. Five days inside the Nine Story Pagoda was equals to 12 hours outside.

    Afterprehending the Great Pir Technique, Ye Xiao came out from the Universe in his mind and disappeared into the dense forest ahead.

    .....

    After one hour of Ye Xiao''s departure, numerous silhouettes with powerful auras appeared in front of the broken limbs. None of these people were weak. The weakest among them was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm and many of them were experts at the Late Stage of Immortal Lord Realm. There was even an Early Stage Immortal King Realm expert among them.

    "Father!" When the only Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist saw Wang Mayan''s dead body, he immediately let out a heart-wrenching cry: "Who is it? Who dares to kill my father? I must kill you to avenge my father!"

    .....

    Far away from the ce where Ye Xiao killed Wang Mayan, there was a big city. There was a moat in front of the city gate.

    The moat was deep and wide. In addition to the 30 meters tall city wall, it gave off a majestic aura!

    This city was the Red Sun City.

    "What a big city!"

    At this time, a ck-robed, imposing young man slowly walked in from several meters away from the eastern gate of the Red Sun City. The young man''s steps seemed very slow, giving off the feeling of casual sightseeing. However, in reality, his speed was not slow at all, instead, he was extremely fast.

    This young man was none other than Ye Xiao, who wanted to go to Green Mulberry City to search for Yue Ying. But, to go to the Green Mulberry City, Ye Xiao needed to pass from the Red Sun City.

    At this moment, it had been a few hours since Ye Xiao killed the old man of the Wang Family, Wang Mayan.

    "What a magnificent city!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the majestic Red Sun City in front of him and couldn''t help but exim. Compared to the Blue Wind City, the Red Sun City was much more majestic.

    "What kind of city is this Red Sun City?" A hint of curiosity shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. He took a step forward and continued to walk towards the City Gate of the Red Sun City. Very quickly, Ye Xiao crossed the bridge on the moat and arrived at the city gate.

    In front of the City Gates, City Guards were collecting the city entrance tax from the people who wanted to enter the Red Sun City. Both City Guards had a cultivation base of Middle Stage Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao also walked in front of the city gate to enter.

    At this moment, an armoured city guard came in front of Ye Xiao and said, "Kid, if you want to enter the city, you need to pay 10 Low-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart. One Low-Grade Immortal Stone was equivalent to 1000 High-Grade Spirit Stones. The entrance fee to enter the Red Sun City alone was 10 Low-Grade Immortal Stones which was equivalent to 10,000 High-Grade Spirit Stones.

    "I didn''t expect that you would be such a poor man. You can''t even afford to pay a 10 Low-Grade Immortal Stones." The city guard looked at Ye Xiao sighing and misunderstood that he doesn''t have Immortal Stones to pay. A disdainful expression appearing on the city guard''s face as he said rudely: "If you don''t have Immortal Stones, go back and don''t disturb others from entering the city."

    Ye Xiao again sighed but didn''t say anything. He took out 10 Low-Grade Immortal Stones and gave them to the city guard.

    Looking at the Immortal Stones, the disdainful expression disappeared from the guard''s face and a blooming smile appeared. Looking at Ye Xiao, he said, "Young master, this way please."

    That City Guard acted as if nothing happened previously between the two of them.

    Looking at the change in behaviour of the City Guard, Ye Xiao was surprised. But he didn''t say anything and entered the Red Sun City.

    "I''ll find a restaurant first and have a good meal. Only then I''ll go to the Green Mulberry City to take look for Yue Ying!" Ye Xiao thought in his heart before asking a person, who was about to pass him, the direction of a restaurant.

 Chapter 421 Ch 421: Second Young Master

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to go in the direction of the restaurant, a hugemotion urred.

    "Second Young Master has returned to the city. Everyone, quickly disperse!"

    "Second Young Master has returned to the city. Everyone, quickly disperse!"

    "Second Young Master has returned to the city. Everyone, quickly disperse!"

    The next moment, the hundreds of pedestrians and merchants on the street looked as if they had seen a ghost. Regardless of who they were, they all immediately dispersed. In just a few breaths of time, the only person left on the street was Ye Xiao. He could not understand what just happened.

    The sound of hooves of horses got closer and closer. Very soon, a white horse appeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight. It was the Wind Chasing Horse. It could be considered a top horse in the world.

    On top of the Wind Chasing Horse was an elegant youth dressed in embroidered clothes. The proud expression on his face was enough to let people know that he was very arrogant. From the looks of his face, it looks as if there was nothing in the world that he cared about.

    And behind the youth was simrly a group of young masters and youngdies wearing embroidered robes. Each and every one of them had an oppressive aura of nobility. With a single nce, one could tell that they weren''t ordinary people.

    Next to them, there were many martial artist guards with imposing auras. The strength of these martial artist warriors wasn''t low. The weakest of them was at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    "Don''t block the way. If you offend Second Young Master, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The pedestrians and merchant, who had fled to both sides of the wide road, looked up and saw Ye Xiao still standing in the middle of the road in a daze. They hurriedly reminded Ye Xiao to not stand in the middle of the road.

    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of doubt. The road where Ye Xiao was standing was so wide that even ten horses running side by side would not feel crowded at all. He was now standing on this wide road alone. How was he blocking the so-called Second Young Master''s path?

    At this moment, the leading white horse had already appeared 30 meters away from Ye Xiao.

    "He''s finished. He is so young yet he is already going to suffer such a disaster. Sigh, what a pity?" Many people closed their eyes in despair, unable to bear to see the tragedy that was about to befall on Ye Xiao.

    In Red Sun City, everyone knew how rude and unreasonable the Second Young Master of Wang Family was. He could be considered the number one evil young master in the Red Sun City. Because of identally bumping into him, there were at least three hundred people who had been beaten to death or crippled by the Second Young Master.

    Second Young Master''s name was a huge taboo to countless martial artists andmon people in the Red Sun City. They were scared the moment they heard his name!

    "How dare you! How dare you block my path? You are courting death!" As Ye Xiao was standing, the Second Young Master of the Wang Family has already arrived in front of Ye Xiao. He let out a loud shout and waved the whip in his hand. Like a venomous snake, he lunged his whip at Ye Xiao.

    The second Young Master of the Wang Family showed no mercy at all. His ruthlessness was fully disyed. He was strong and could easily beat a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist to death!

    It was a pity that his target this time was Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was able to instantly kill the old ancestor of the Wang Family, let alone the Second Young Master who was only at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with cold light. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the whip that was about tond on him. Then he pulled the Wang Family''s Second Young Master off the horse. This made the Wang Family''s Second Young Master fall very miserably. His internal organs trembled and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood!

    After all, the Wind Chasing Horse was still running at its full speed on the road. Falling from the running horse really caused the Second Young Master to endure an incredible amount of pain.<sub> </sub>

    "All of you, kill him!" The Second Young Master Wang''s eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were filled with anger as he ordered his men to kill Ye Xiao. He, the Second Young Master of the Wang Family had never suffered such humiliation in his life. He had already decided that Ye Xiao must die!

    When the three guards behind the Second Young Master heard his order, a fierce look shed across their eyes. They immediately prepared to kill Ye Xiao.

    "If you want to me someone, me yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have offended!" A fierce light shed in the eyes of the three guards. Without any hesitation, they turned into rays of light and attacked Ye Xiao.

    Right at this moment, Ye Xiao moved. He waved his hand but no fluctuation of energy appeared.

    All the people in the surroundings were confused when they saw this. But in the next moment, they were shocked to see that the three guards who were rushing at Ye Xiao to attack immediately fall down on the ground lifelessly. Their entire body was green as if they were poisoned by extremely terrifying poison.

    "They''re dead? How is this possible!"

    Countless people looked at Ye Xiao who was standing in the middle of the road. It was as if they were looking at a devil. The three guards were not weak in the people''s eyes. They were considered second-rate experts in the huge Red Sun City. Each of them had a cultivation base above the Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm. When the three of them joined forces, they could even fight with ordinary Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artists. But now, they were instantly killed by a young man of unknown origin.

    Was there anything more absurd than this in this world?

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. It was as if he had done something insignificant. In his opinion, they were just like three slightly stronger ants.

    After killing the three guards, Ye Xiao turned his gaze. His cold gaze swept across the mouring Second Young Master of the Wang Family. When Second Young Master saw Ye Xiao''s emotionless cold gaze, he was so scared that his whole body trembled.

    The Second Young Master started to threaten Ye Xiao, saying, "What do you want? Let me tell you. I am the second young master of the Wang Family. My father is the patriarch of the Wang Family. If you dare hurt me, my Wang Family will make sure you won''t be able to leave the Red Sun City."

    "Second Young Master of the Wang Family, you are really arrogant!" Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said as the cold light shed in his eyes. He said coldly, "I would like to see what ability your Wang Family has to make me unable to leave Red Sun City!"

    Ye Xiao wasn''t in a hurry to leave this ce. He wanted to see what ability the Wang Family had to prevent him from leaving the Red Sun City!

    With his current cultivation base, he wasn''t afraid of anyone below the Middle Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He already knew that this Wang Family must be the family of that old man Wang Mayan whom he had killed previously, but so what?

    Could it be that the Wang Family will kill him? They don''t have such strength to aplish this!

    Ye Xiao silently kept looking at the Second Young Master coldly and wasn''t in a hurry to deal with him. He wanted this Second Young Master to understand that there is always someone stronger whom he or his family could not afford to offend.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao didn''t have any intention of touching him for the time being, the Second Young Master heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After that, a trace of horrifying ruthlessness shed across his eyes as he shouted in his heart: "How dare he treat me like this? This matter won''t end just like that. He has offended me, he will definitely die!"

    Red Sun City was a famous city throughout the dozens of surrounding cities. In the center of the south part of the Red Sun City, there was arge mansion. This mansion was several thousand meters wide and it almost took up one-fifthnd of the entire south city.

    On the left and right of the entrance of this mansion, there were four domineering stone lions. Looking from afar, it made people feel a sense of dread.

 Chapter 422 Ch 422: Wang Family

    On the left and right of the entrance of this mansion, there were four domineering stone lions. Looking from afar, it made people feel a sense of dread.

    From time to time, there were some maids walking around and every single one of them was very beautiful. During this period of time, another group of guards wearing ck armor and stomachs patrolled back and forth. These ck armoured guards'' cultivation levels were not low. All of them were at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. The leader of them was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. The security was extremely tight. Even the Red Sun City''s City Lord Mansion was inferior to them.

    This was the Wang Family. The Wang Family was indeed the number one family in the Red Sun City.

    In the grand hall, the head of the Wang Family Wang Yiqu, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, sat at the top of the hall. His expression was gloomy and his mind was filled with worries. Even the Snow Offering Tea that was very rare to find seemed to have be tasteless all of a sudden.

    It was not easy for him to find the Immortal Spirit Grass and he thought that this was the Wang Family''s fortune. His eldest son, Wang Wenlong, could borrow the power of the Immortal Spirit Grass to break through to the Immortal King Realm.

    At that time, he would be one of the top geniuses of the Golden Kingdom and lead the Wang Family to unprecedented glory. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Spirit Grass would be taken away before it even entered the treasury of the Wang Family. Even the old ancestor Wang Mayan, who had gone to chase after the thief who had stolen the Immortal Spirit Grass, had died. This was a huge loss. It was enough to shake the foundation of the Wang Family.

    "Once the death of old ancestor was known to the public, the Bai and Hu families would start to stir up trouble again. At that time, no family would be willing to stay under the Wang Family." Wang Yiqu muttered.

    The Wang Family was the number one family of the Red Sun City because of Wang Mayan. Now that he is dead, the other two powerful families will definitely try to suppress the Wang Family.

    All of a sudden, Wang Yiqu''s facial expression changed. The white jade porcin cup on the tea table fell to the ground. "Trash! All of you are trash. All of you have not found a single clue about the killer yet."

    Right at this moment...

    "Family Lord, something bad has happened to Second Young Master." A man in a blue robe was in his forties. A middle-aged man with a square face rushed into the room in a panic. Wang Rufeng was the Manager of Wang Family and also Wang Yiqu''s childhood friend. He was his absolute confidant.

    "What?" Wang Yiqu''s heart tightened immediately when he heard this. He could not care less about those troublesome matters. He stood up. He only had two sons, Wang Wenlong and Wang Wenhu. He didn''t want anything to happen to his sons.

    "What happened?" Wang Yiqu had been in charge of the Wang Family for dozens of years. He quickly calmed down and asked.

    "Family Lord, this is what happened. Today is the day Second Young Master, the young master of Bai Family, and the Young Lady of Hu Family return from their trip." Wang Rufeng exhaled a breath of foul air and spoke slowly. He didn''t hide anything about what had happened. He told them everything that had happened.

    After hearing everything, Wang Yiqu said, "Even if this matter was Wenhu''s fault, we have our own rules to punish him. We can''t allow outsiders to touch a single hair of our family''s people. How dare he kill the guards of my Wang family? He even dares to touch my son. Does he really think that the Wang family is easy to bully? "

    "Let''s go and meet that bastard." Suddenly, Wang Yiqu''s footsteps paused, "Wang Rufeng, go and invite Second Elder and Third Elder toe over."

    Ye Xiao was able to stay where he was even after killing the guards of the Wang Family and injuring his son. He was either a fool or someone who had something to rely on.

    The Second Elder and Third Elder were not weaker than Wang Yiqu. With the help of the three great experts, no matter how powerful Ye Xiao was, he wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble.

    After the Second and Third Elder came, Wang Yiqu left to meet Ye Xiao with them and some other experts of the Wang Family.

    "Wang Yiqu is going personally, along with the Second and Third Elders. What a great effort! I''m afraid that that brat is in danger!"<sub> </sub>

    Everyone looked at therge group of people rushing over from afar and took a deep breath. They looked at Ye Xiao, who was still standing in the middle of the road, with pity. The patriarch of the Wang Family, Wang Yiqu, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder were all top experts in the Red Sun City. All of them were at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Although the three of them were at the Immortal King Realm, their fighting strength was a lot weaker than their ancestor, Wang Mayan whom Ye Xiao had previously killed.

    Adding the group of people behind them who were at the Early, Middle, and Late Stages of the Immortal Lord Realm, all the people present thought that Ye Xiao was definitely going to die this time.

    "Father, you finally came. Do you know how much suffering I have suffered? You must take revenge for me!" The arrival of Wang Yiqu and the others immediately gave Wang Wenhu something to rely on. His courage skyrocketed and he moured once more.

    Wang Yiqu sized up Wang Wenhu from head to toe. When he saw that there were no obvious injuries on Wang Wenhu''s body, he finally felt relieved. Then, he turned his gaze and looked at the young man standing proudly in the middle of the road.

    The moment he saw Ye Xiao, his heart was immediately startled. Although he had already heard from Wang Rufeng that it was a young man who had killed the guards of the Wang Family and injured his son, he had never thought that this young man was actually so young!

    Moreover, he could feel a familiar feeling from Ye Xiao. It was as if he has a close rtionship with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was the same. He could also feel the Wood Blossom Bloodline in Wang Yiqu''s body. But when ites to Wang Wenhu, he didn''t feel anything.

    Maybe, Wang Wenhu didn''t have the Wood Blossom Bloodline flowing in his body.

    Very quickly, a trace of seriousness shed across Wang Yiqu''s eyes. He suddenly realized why he felt the familiar feeling from Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao must also have the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    Wood Blossom Bloodline was something that he and his father, Wang Mayan, stumbled upon by a chance while exploring a ruin. At that time, both he and his father fused with this bloodline.

    But he was not powerful at that time, because of which, the density of Wood Blossom Bloodline that he fused with was a lot thinner than what his father fused with.

    Well, right now was not the time to think why Ye Xiao also has Wood Blossom Bloodline. The important matter right now was how to deal with Ye Xiao.

    He had personally selected the three guards to protect his son. He was extremely clear about their strength. If the three of them joined forces, even a Late-Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist would die under their hands. And this young man in front of him could actually kill them so easily.

    One could imagine how powerful his talent and strength were. Most importantly, he was still so young. He was a peerless genius that was absolutely not much weaker than his eldest son. A peerless genius like him was the focus of the big sect''s nurturing.

    Wang Yiqu was boiling with anger. Not only had his son suffered a grievance but the three guards were also dead. If he endured it, the Wang Family would be theughing stock of the Red Sun City!

    No one would care if Ye Xiao was a genius. They would only say that the Wang Family was getting worse and worse with each generation.

    "Brat, you actually bullied my son and killed the guards of my family. Do you really think that there is no one in the Wang Family who can deal with you? If you don''t give us a satisfactory exnation today, don''t me us for being rude!" Wang Yiqu red at Ye Xiao and said.

    "What do you want me to exin?" Ye Xiao''s face was calm, without a trace of fear. It was as if he wasn''t facing a group of aggressive martial artists, but a group of ordinary people who didn''t know any martial arts.

 Chapter 423 Ch 423: Sea Dragon Descends: Second Style

    Hearing Ye Xiao, Wang Yiqu said, "My son offended you first, so we won''t make things difficult for you. As long as you apologize and serve the Wang Family for one year, we will let you go. How about it?"

    Ye Xiao silently looked at Wang Yiqu for a while and then spoke, "What right do you have to make me apologize?"

    "Don''t go too far. Don''t forget that this is the Red Sun City. If you don''t apologize and serve the Wang Family for one year, then forget about leaving the Red Sun City alive!" Wang Yiqu''s expression turned cold and he became somewhat angry from Ye Xiao''s question for his qualification to make Ye Xiao apologize.

    "I''m going too far? Don''t forget that this was your son''s fault to begin with, what right do you have to make me apologize? If anyone should apologize, then it has to be your son." Ye Xiao was not afraid at all. He coldly stared at Wang Yiqu and told him to make his son apologize.

    "This young man is really stubborn. He won''t lose anything by apologizing!" The bystanders were puzzled. The people from the Wang Family only wanted him to apologize and serve the Wang Family for one year, they don''t want to take his life. There was no need for him to quibble over this matter.

    Wang Family was known for their tyranny in the Red Sun City. The people of the Wang Family were very arrogant. Ye Xiao offended the Second Young Master of the Wang Family and killed three of their guards, but even so, Wang Yiqu only wanted him to apologize and serve the Wang Family for one year. They didn''t kill him on the spot without reasoning with him which could already be considered a great thing.

    But not only Ye Xiao refused to apologize, he even asked Wang Yiqu to make his son apologize.

    From the bystanders'' point of view, Ye Xiao was a madman and doesn''t know what was good for him.

    If he really angered Wang Yiqu, he would be the one to suffer greatly. After all, this was the Red Sun City and the Wang Family was the overlord of the Red Sun City.

    "Let me ask you onest time, are you going to apologize and serve the Wang family for one year or not?" Wang Yiqu gradually lost his patience. He was boiling in anger but still suppressed his anger and again gave Ye Xiao a chance.

    "As I said before, what right do you have to make me apologize?" Ye Xiao said the same thing. From start to finish, he didn''t put the Wang Family in his eyes.

    "Capture him!" Wang Yiqu immediately ordered to capture the ignorant young man in front of him. He intends to capture Ye Xiao and bring him to the Wang Family before torturing him and forcing him to serve the Wang Family for his whole life.

    "This kid is really stubborn. Is it really that difficult to apologize and serve the Wang Family for only one year? Now that he had angered Wang Yiqu, I''m afraid that he would have to suffer too much now."

    In all directions, countless martial artists did not think highly of Ye Xiao''s choice.

    There were three Early Stage Immortal King Realm and dozens of Immortal Lord Realm experts of the Wang Family were present here. This line-up was too huge. It could almost wipe out any big family in Red Sun City.

    "Are you all going to attack? If that''s the case, let me tell you, all of you will die!" Ye Xiao said coldly when he saw the people of Wang Family ready to attack him so that they could capture him.

    One of the Wang Family men pounced at Ye Xiao but at this moment, a surge of powerful aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body, causing that man to be sent flying just from Ye Xiao''s aura alone.

    After that, Ye Xiao said, "Let me test the power of newly unlocked martial arts skill of my Sea Dragon Spear!"

    Saying that, Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear andunched his attack.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: Second Style, Rain Dance!"

    Immediately the entirend transformed into the vast sea and in the middle of the vast sea, a huge whirlpool was formed.

    Opposite to the sea, in the sky, another huge whirlpool appeared and this whirlpool had covered hundreds of meters of area in the sky.

    The next moment, a giant dragon''s head slowly emerged from the huge whirlpool in the sky. Along with the emergence of the giant dragon''s head, a terrifying dragon''s roar echoed throughout the entire Red Sun City, causing the people of the Red Sun City to tremble in fear.

    The spectator that was watching Ye Xiao''s confrontation with the Wang Family were so scared that they didn''t even dare to let a single sound out from their mouths.

    Some of them even peed in their pants.

    It was as if all the people were frozen in their ce and became statues. They were so scared that no one dare to move from the ce they were standing, neither did they dare to say anything. They kept silent and kept watching the scene unfolding in front of them with fearful gazes.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    Another dragon''s roar echoed out and the immense pressure befalls on everyone within the area of the huge whirlpool in the sky, causing everyone to tremble in fear. Some of them even fainted on the spot.

    At this time, the giant dragon''s head opened its huge mouth and thousands of water spears suddenly shot out from its mouth. Their target was the people of the Wang Family.

    In an instant, extreme despair swept across Wang Yiqu and the rest of the Wang Family''s experts, causing them to let out howls that sounded like the cries of wild beasts before they died as the water spears pierced through their bodies one after another. At the same time, endless regret surged into Wang Yiqu''s heart.

    What a pity! His regret was toote!

    The Water Spear mercilessly pierced through his heart.

    In just a breath''s time!

    All the martial artists from the Wang Family, from Wang Yiqu to the ordinary Middle Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artists, were killed by the water spears. There were thousands of water spears constantly falling from the sky like raindrops on them, no matter how powerful they were, they could not escape the fate of being pierced by the water spears.

    Although the Water Spears was made up of water, but they were so solid that they even pierced through the body of an Immortal King Realm martial artist before again turning into liquid and flow out from their bodies along with their deep red blood.

    It was at this time when the giant dragon head in the sky retracted its head into the huge whirlpool and disappeared. The huge whirlpool in the sky also disappeared.

    The entire scene was silent. The air was steaming. There were traces of destruction everywhere!

    Even on the ground, there were thousands of holes the width of a water spear, but how far down the ground these holes were, it was unknown to everyone present.

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao in shock, as if they were looking up to Devil. Fear could be clearly seen in their eyes.

    They didn''t think that this would be the oue of the Wang Family. Wang Yiqu and the numerous Wang Family members were killed by a single strike. If it wasn''t for the countless holes and the corpses of the Wang family members in the ground, no one would have believed that all of this was real.

    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Ye Xiao turned around and left while riding the Wind Chasing Horse that Wang Wenhu had been riding earlier.

    After Ye Xiao left for a long time, everyone finally recovered from their shock.

    ? "The patriarch of the Wang Family and so many members of the Wang Family actually died just like that, this is really unbelievable!"

    "With just one strike, all the Wang Family members were killed. This is too terrifying. Even the old ancestor of the Wang Family, Wang Mayan, did not have such terrifying strength.

    "That dragon''s head in the sky... How terrifying?"

    "Yes, it was really too terrifying. What kind of martial arts skill was that? It was able to summon a giant dragon to attack."

    "He has such power, No wonder he didn''t apologize. If I had such terrifying strength, I wouldn''t apologize either!"

    "Wang Family was really unlucky this time, but they brought this upon themselves!"

    "Report to Family Lord immediately. The Red Sun City is going to change!"

    Everyone began to talk among themselves. They were all shocked and scared to the extreme because of Ye Xiao''s previous attack.

    Some of these people were the family members of the Bai and Hu Families of the Red Sun City. They immediately ran to their families to inform them about the event that happened just now.

 Chapter 424 Ch 424: The Three Families Of Red Sun City

    On the north side of Red Sun City, three miles to the southeast of Wang Family, there was arge mansion. Although it wasn''t as majestic as Wang Family''s mansion, the difference wasn''t big. There were courtyards, small bridges, flowing water, and countless pavilions inside!

    This ce was the second most powerful family in Red Sun City - Bai Family.

    Bai Xiang was the head of the Bai Family and had just passed fifty this year. He had a refined appearance. His entire body exuded the aura of a schr.

    Looking from afar, He looked like an ordinary person who did not know any martial arts. If one thought that he did not have much strength because of this, then one would be gravely mistaken. He was one of the few experts in Red Sun City. A few years ago, he had already stepped into the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    At this moment, in the backyard of the Bai Family.

    Bai Xiang was leisurely lying on a rocking chair. He held an ancient book in his hand and was carefully reading it. From time to time, he would pick up a teacup at the side and take a sip of the tea. His expression was indescribably satisfied.

    At this moment...

    "Family Lord, something big has happened in the city. Wang Family..." A 70-year-old man came running and said while gasping for breath. He had a slightly hunched back. His name was Bai Fu and he was the supervisor of the Bai Family.

    Bai Fu had been following Bai Xiang''s father since he was young. It could be said that he had watched Bai Xiang grow up. In Bai Xiang''s heart, Bai Fu''s status was not much different from his father''s.

    "Uncle Fu, take your time. Don''t be anxious. What''s wrong with the Wang Family? " Bai Xiang looked at Bai Fu nervously and said with concern.

    "Family Lord, the Wang family has suffered a great loss this time!" Bai Fu calmed his excitement and told Bai Xiang everything that happened.

    "What? One move? Dragon''s head? Water Spears? With just one strike, Wang Yiqu and all the experts from the Wang Family were killed. Uncle Fu, don''t scare me." Bai Xiang was stunned when he heard everything that had happened from Bai Fu. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Wang Yiqu was also an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist just like him and was on par with him. In addition to the two other Immortal King Realm elders of the Wang Family, there were also more than a dozen Immortal Lord Realm martial artists. This line-up was so magnificent that even the Bai Family would have to use all their forces to kill them, and it was very likely that both sides would suffer heavy losses.

    How could a young man have such terrifying strength?

    "Family Lord, what I said is true. This was witnessed by Young Master Yuan and I have already sent someone there to verify it!"

    "Really? Wang Yiqu is really dead?" Although Bai Xiang still found it hard to believe, his rationality told him that all of this was probably true. The old opponent who had fought with him for half of his life had really died before him. Uncle Fu wouldn''t lie to him. Furthermore, it was something that could be confirmed by just sending a person out to investigate!

    The next moment, an indescribable surprise surged into Bai Xiang''s heart, causing him tough out loud, "Hahaha! Good! He died a good death! A golden opportunity bestowed by the heavens to my Bai Family!"

    No one was willing to be second forever. Regarding the Wang Family''s strength, the Bai Family had always wanted to rece them. However, the Wang Family was strong and they also had the protection of Wang Mayan, who was also at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm and was about to break through to the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    The Bai Family could only suppress their wild ambitions in their hearts because of the old man of the Wang Family, Wang Mayan. But now, with the death of Wang Yiqu and the rest of the experts, the Wang Family''s strength had been reduced by more than half.

    Furthermore, the whereabouts of Wang Mayan was also unknown for the time being. There was no one to protect the Wang Family.

    But suddenly, Bai Xiang remembers about the eldest son of Wang Yiqu, Wang Wenlong and the surging excitement of his suddenly vanished. He calmed himself down because Wang Haoran was already at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm 20 years ago.

    After a while, Bai Xiang said solemnly, "Uncle Fu, don''t let anyone cause trouble for the Wang Family for the time being. Also, pass on the order to the Law Enforcement Hall. If any disciple of the Bai Family uses the Bai Family''s power to do bad things, break their legs."

    When a forest was big, there would be all kinds of birds. Because of a bully like Wang Wenhu, many experts of the Wang Family were killed. There was also some scum like Wang Wenhu in the Bai Family. If these degenerates provoked someone they shouldn''t have, would not it cause the Bai Family to end up in the same situation as the Wang Family?

    .....<sub> </sub>

    _Red Sun City, Hu Family_

    "Bang!"

    An exquisite jade porcin bottle fell from his hand. The patriarch of the Hu Family, Hu Ji''s empty hands stopped in midair. His fair face was instantly filled with endless shock. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost from the legends.

    "What did you say? Wang Yiqu and the two elders of Wang Family as well as dozens of experts are dead?"

    "Father, they are all dead." The third young master of the Hu Family, Hu Yi''s face was filled with unconceble confusion and fear. Back then, he had followed Wang Wenhu. If it wasn''t for Wang Wenhu leading the way, he would have offended that person. It was really dangerous. Not only did he almost die, but even the Hu Family would also be annihted if he had provoked that person.

    "Hahaha! Great! The Wang Family has been suppressing us for too long. It''s time for them to abdicate." Although the Hu Family had always followed the Wang Family''s lead, it didn''t mean that they were willing to be controlled by the people of the Wang Family for the rest of their lives. If there was a chance, Hu Ji wouldn''t mind overthrowing them. But now, the chance hade.

    Three Immortal King Realm martial artists and more than ten Immortal Lord Realm martial artists of the Wang Family had died. This was enough to shake the foundation of the Wang Family.

    Han family, Zhou family, and Mu family. Some of the weaker families had also gathered their own experts. Even if they couldn''t obtain the greatest profit in the following changes, they would at least obtain some benefits!

    The storm was brewing and the atmosphere in the Red Sun City had be iparably oppressive!

    .....

    _Wang Family_

    The Great Elder who had returned after searching for the enemies but to no avail was Wang Yiqu''s uncle. He suddenly heard the terrible news. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes turned ck and he fell to the ground.

    After a long while, he slowly woke up!

    In an instant, Wang Haoran let out a heart-wrenching scream. Blood gushed out from his eyes. He looked like an enraged beast that wanted to eat someone.

    Suddenly, a thought popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind. "Maybe, my brother Wang Mayan is the same. With that person''s strength, my brother must have been killed by him.

    This thought appeared in his mind because the timing of Ye Xiao''s arrival in the Red Sun City and the disappearance of Wang Mayan was only a few hours apart.

    "Bastard! You killed my brother, my nephew, and his son. You stole my Wang Family''s Immortal Spirit Grass." Wang Haoran''s voice was filled with grief and hatred as he cursed, "Bastard! You will die a horrible death. I will tear you into pieces. This hatred between us is too deep!"

    At this moment, Wang Haoran had gonepletely mad. He wanted nothing more than to tear Ye Xiao apart into hundreds of pieces.

    He immediately ordered someone to capture anyone who had seen Ye Xiao.

    After that person was brought to the Wang Family, Wang Haoran asked her about the appearance of Ye Xiao and made a portrait of him.

    Then he immediately took out a nk paper before writing something on it. Then he bind the letter and the portrait together before using some sort of secret technique and dropped his blood on the two things.

    But instead of being tainted by blood, the letter and portrait shone with golden light before shooting far in the sky and disappeared.

 Chapter 425 Ch 425: Green Mulberry City

    Somewhere far away from the Red Sun City, in an extremely deste ce, a young man was fighting against a lizard-type Immortal Beast.

    Surprisingly, this Immortal Beast strength was actually at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm. But that young man was able to fight against this beast on equal.

    Finally, with a sh of his sword, that young man finished off this Immortal Beast.

    After killing the Immortal Beast, that young man sat down near it and ced his hand on top of the beast.

    Suddenly, blood started squeezing out from the body of the Immortal Beast. That young man stored the blood into a jar before looking at it with a devilish smile and muttered, "Everything is ready. Now, I just need 100 infant''s blood and I''ll be able to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm."

    Then the young man''s eyes turnedpletely ck for a moment before reverting back to their original appearance. As if he was deep in thought, that young man again muttered in low voice, "100 kilometers away from here, there is a vige. Hmm... I''ll go there and kill 100 infants before using their blood to make a breakthrough in my cultivation."

    The young man was still deep in thought when a golden light shed in the sky that attracted his attention.

    He looked up in the sky and extended his hand. That golden light directlynded on his hand from the sky.

    That young man looked at two things in his hand in confusion.

    He opened the binding and take a look. One was a letter and the other one was the portrait of a young man.

    He looked at the portrait for a while before reading the letter.

    Suddenly, his eyes once again turnedpletely red as he tore apart the portrait into tens of pieces.

    ck demonic energy gushed out from his body as he shouted at the sky: "Bastard, you dare to kill my father, my brother, and the members of my Wang Family. I, Wang Wenlong will definitely kill you!"

    A burst of terrifying aura gushed out from Wang Wenlong''s body. This aura actually belonged to a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    After shouting at the sky, that young man flew toward the Red Sun City at an extremely fast speed.

    .....

    Green Mulberry Town was a small town. In Green Mulberry Town, there was a hugeke and thekeside was filled with willow trees and the morning mist was like a thin veil that rose on the surface of theke. It was very artistic.

    Looking around, one could see the stone arch bridge and the wooden buildings in the town.

    This town was quiet, but unfortunately, the traces of the demons that suddenly appeared half a month ago broke the silence.

    Early in the morning, a white horse came leisurely from outside the east gate of Green Mulberry Town.

    It was a handsome horse that was as white as snow. On top of it was a young man. This young man was Ye Xiao.

    He was here to look for Yue Ying and she was here to exterminate the demons that had attacked the Green Mulberry Town a while ago.

    He also doubted that the demons might be hiding among the people of the Green Mulberry Town but there were more than ten thousand civilians in Green Mulberry Town, and the demon race might not necessarily be hidden among them. If they were really hidden within them, it would be like finding a needle in a bigke.

    ? The sound of horse hooves stomping on the limestone road of the townpletely broke the silence of the town.

    The residents of the town quietly opened the windows and looked outside. A pair of curious eyes shed across some of the buildings, but they quickly hid in fear.

    Ye Xiao immediately spread out his Divine Sea and was able to spy on the conversation among some people.<sub> </sub>

    "Who is this person? Is he also a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect and came here to exterminate the demons? This is great, there is another one who came here to help. This way, the fighting power of those ten disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect will increase and we might be finally saved. I hope this young hero can help get rid of those demons and bring our town back to its former peace."

    "Ever since I found out about the demons wreaking havoc in our town, I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to step out of my house. I have been on tenterhooks all day long!"

    "Me too. I''m very afraid that I''ll be taken away by the demon race! "

    When Ye Xiao heard their conversation, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ording to these vigers, there were ten disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect who came here to get rid of demons. He already knew that a batch of disciples came to the Green Mulberry City and Yue Ying was one of them.

    It means that Yue Ying was still here and he could soon find her.

    The residents of the Green Mulberry Town were simple and honest, but the appearance of the demon race had ruined their happy lives, causing them to be in a precarious situation. However, they didn''t have the power to subdue demons and devils. In the end, they could only ce their hopes on the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect who hade to vanquish the demons.

    Qin Feng decided to go to the Town Head''s house to investigate this matter. The Town Head''s house was located in the center of Green Mulberry Town.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the Town Head''s house, he was surprised to see that the Town Head was living in a Vi-type building. There were two three-meter tall stone lions at the entrance and they looked mighty and extraordinary.

    At this moment, there were more than ten people standing in front of the Town Head''s house. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties and he was wearing a crimson Chain Armor that made him look quite imposing.

    This man was the Town Head, Yuan Liao. He was only an Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist, and in a big city like Red Sun City, he could only be considered a small expert. However, in a small ce like Green Mulberry Town, he was the strongest expert.

    There were more than a dozen people behind him. All of them had different identities. Some of them were martial artists who were wearing tight clothes and some were merchants who didn''t know how to use the martial arts. However, without exception, they were all important figures of the Green Mulberry Town.

    There was a look of fear on everyone''s faces. It was at this time when one of these people noticed Ye Xiao and informed the Town Head.

    Town Head turned his head to look at Ye Xiao. After carefully observing him for a few breaths of time, he took a few steps forward and asked, "Are you the person send by the Dragon Immortal Sect to reinforce the previous group of young warriors?"

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, he heard exmationsing from the crowd.

    "Why is there only one person? Does he really have the ability to kill those demons?"

    "Could it be that there''s a mistake? Those disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect send the request to ask for reinforcement from the Sect but the Dragon Immortal Sect only send one person. Is he really is that powerful?"

    Very quickly, everyone''s anticipation turned into deep doubt. They started doubting Ye Xiao''s ability. They also thought that he was the reinforcement send by the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    "Shut up! He is a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect. Do you want to die?" Yuan Liao scolded these people in a low voice.

    Hearing this, everyone''s heart tightened and endless panic rushed into their hearts. He was a disciple of the Dragon Immortal Sect, so how could small figures like them judge him randomly? If they provoked him, they would definitely not have a good ending.

    "Shut up! Don''t speak nonsense!" Yuan Liao once again reprimanded the crowd in a low voice. He took a step forward and went to greet Ye Xiao.

    "Hello, I am the head of Green Mulberry Town, Yuan Liao. You are finally here. Your fellow disciples are waiting for you for a long time." Yuan Liao put on a very humble attitude in front of Ye Xiao. His respectful manner did not resemble that of a head of a town at all. He did not even dare to look directly at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was not the reinforcement they were waiting for but he needed to find Yue Ying, so Ye Xiao said, "Bring me to the ce where the disciples of Dragon Immortal Sect are fighting against the demons."

    Yuan Liao nodded his head and said, "Please follow me!"

    Then he turned and started walking in the south direction of Green Mulberry City.

 Chapter 426 Ch 426: Demon

    As Ye Xiao was walking, he suddenly felt something and looked at Yuan Liao then frowned. After some time, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he said, "Town Head, how about you stop pretending now?"

    "What do you mean?" Yuan Liao looked at Ye Xiao in confusion and asked.

    "You are from the demon race, right?" Ye Xiao again said.

    Yuan Liao paused for a moment when he heard Ye Xiao, but soon, he said with a terrified expression, "Are you kidding me? How can I be from the demon race?"

    His face was full of fear and trepidation. If Ye Xiao didn''t have noticed the demonic aura from Yuan Liao''s body, he would really think that he had misunderstood him.

    His fourth dragon was World Exterminating Demon Dragon and its aura was overwhelming. Ye Xiao had closely felt its aura and was very familiar with a demon''s aura.

    Although Yuan Liao concealed himself very well, he was still unable to conceal himself from Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense.

    Just now, Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and covered the entire Green Mulberry Town to see if there was any demon but to his surprise, he felt the demonic aura''s fluctuation from Yuan Liao''s body.

    Although it was very tiny, to the extreme where Ye Xiao could not feel this fluctuation normally, but because of his Divine Sense, he was able to catch this tiny fluctuation of demonic aura and immediately realized that Yuan Liao was actually a demon.

    "Stop pretending now." Ye Xiao''s expression was cold as he looked at Yuan Liao.

    "I really am not from the demon race." Yuan Liao bent his knees and fell to his knees. He tried his best to prove to Ye Xiao that he was not a demon.

    "It seems like you won''t admit it. It''s ok, I''ll deal with you!" Suddenly, a fierce aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body.

    The moment Ye Xiao''s aura burst out from his body, the fear on Yuan Liao''s face disappeared without a trace, as if he was apletely different person. A deep smile and a creepy deceit appeared in his eyes as he said, "You are quite capable. I have tried my best to conceal my demonic energy but you were able to find out my identity very easily. Even a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist would not be able to discover my secret. You can actually see through my secrets with just a single nce. You are truly amazing. Have you ever heard that those who know more of the truth usually die faster?"

    In the next moment, scarlet demonic energy burst out from the body of Yuan Liao, and his cultivation base skyrocket from Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm to Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Suddenly, a demonic cloud the size of half an acre formed in midair. A chilly wind blew, and sand and stones flew everywhere!

    In an instant, fear swept across the entire Green Mulberry Town like a gue. Everyone immediately shut their doors in fear.

    Yuan Liao''s entire body had undergone a tremendous change, except for his human form. The Chain Armor he was wearing had already disappeared. In its ce was a blood-red armor that reflected cold lights. His head was full of bulging snake-like tendons that kept bouncing. It made a popping sound that made people''s hair stand on end.

    The fangs extended out from his mouth. They were as sharp as knives and could easily pierce through a human''s skull. His long tongue pulled down and was continuously moving. His arms were very long. The muscles on his arms were bulging. His nails were like sharp daggers and were in the shape of a frog''s leg. One could imagine his terrifying jumping ability.

    A brutal, bloody, and sinister aura instantly filled the surroundings, making people''s hearts tighten.

    It was known that the demon race was much more ferocious and sinister than Immortal Beast. Those martial artists who were slightly less brave might feel their legs go weak when they sense the brutal and bloody aura on a demon''s body. Not to mention fighting, they wouldn''t even be able to escape with their lives.

    Although Ye Xiao saw a demon for the first time, he was very calm. Since he has the strength to deal with this demon, why would he be scared of a demon just because of a transformation?

    "I killed that Yuan Liao and pretended to be him for almost one year. I was preparing for a bloodbath in Green Mulberry Town but someone noticed my movement and reported it to Dragon Immortal Sect. Now, you disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect came to kill us demons. Do you really think you can kill us just because you want to, what a fool?"

    Ye Xiao listened to the demon and his face turned cold. He guessed something and anger appeared on his face. He asked, "What about those disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect who came before me? What did you do to them?"<sub> </sub>

    That demon looked at Ye Xiao andughed, "Hehehe, those ten ants, they are still fighting against my demon race''s ordinary demons a few kilometers away from here. They have no idea that they are already surrounded by us, demons. We can kill them at any time but we are using them to lure more disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect. After all, we need arge amount of human blood. The more powerful a martial artist is, the better it would be!"

    Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Yue Ying and others were still alive. Now, he can calmly deal with this demon in front of him before going to save Yue Ying and the other nine disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect. He also had to warn them and make them inform the Dragon Immortal Sect not to send any reinforcement!

    A powerful aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body.

    That demon thought that Ye Xiao was about to attack him but to his surprise, Ye Xiao only waved his hand, and then he retracted his aura back in his body.

    At first, that demon was surprised and could not understand but after a few breaths of time, he felt something was wrong with his body. For some reason, he could not feel a few parts of his body.

    In confusion, he lowered his head and was scared shitless. He saw that his body was slowly melting. One of his arms had already melted and his abdomen and thigh had also started melting slowly.

    Ye Xiao noticed that blood was overflowing in the demon''s body so he used the ability of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon to turn the demon''s blood into extremely terrifying poisonous blood.

    The poisonous blood immediately took effect and started melting the body of the demon from inside.

    The most terrifying thing about this poison was that one could not even feel what was wrong with one''s body. One could not even feel any pain.

    If the demon had not tried to move his body, he would not have noticed that his body was slowly melting.

    "No!" That demon was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He suddenly shouted out loud, "Lord Bahua, save me!"

    The moment that demon shouted out, a terrifying demonic energy suddenly shot up into the sky from a few thousand meters away from where Ye Xiao was. In an instant, that demonic energy had covered an area of several thousand meters.

    Strands of demonic energies that were as heavy as mountains were swimming in the void. It tore open the space and arrived in front of Ye Xiao.

    In an instant, Ye Xiao felt as if there was a huge mountain weighing down on his body, causing him to resist the pressure.

    A ck light streaked across the sky and another demon that had been pressing down on Ye Xiao revealed its face in front of him.

    It was a huge demon that was a full three meters tall. There was a pair of ck horns on the top of his head and his skin was also ck. Thick tendons rolled and wriggled under his skin, making the sound of raging waves hitting the shore.

    His body was also covered in spikes. Every spike was shing with red lightning. A thick tail that was three meters long was wiggling behind the demon''s back. The demon was swinging his tail back and forth.

    His entire body was filled with bloodthirsty aura.

    "Trash!" That demon looked at the demon who was pretending as Town Head Yuan Liao and asked for help. Looking at this current condition where more than half of the body had already melted, the demon called Lord Bahua snorted and pointed his finger towards him.

    "Shua"

    A ray of light shed and pierced into the head of the demon without any warning. That demon died on the spot, but his body continued to melt and soon only the blood of the demon remain on the ground.

 Chapter 427 Ch 427: Seeing Yue Ying Again

    After killing the demon who asked for help, the Demon called Bahua turned around and looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Human brat, you dare toy your hand on one of my race''s people. I''ll kill you now!"

    His voice was like a high and mighty demon god announcing Ye Xiao''s fate. It was as if he controlled everything!

    "Rumble!"

    That Demon''s right hand moved. In an instant, his arm grew and constantly expanded into a 10-meter-long hand. In an instant, the demonic energy filled the air. His gigantic arm pressed down on Ye Xiao, wanting to crush him into meat patty.

    When Ye Xiao saw the big hand pressing down on him, he immediately used the "Spirit Devour Escape" to dodge the attack and appeared a few meters away from where he was. After that, he looked at the demon called Bahua and said, "You want my life? It''s not that easy!"

    When the demon saw Ye Xiao dodging his attack easily, he was surprised. He didn''t think that Ye Xiao would be able to dodge his attack.

    But when he heard Ye Xiao mocking him by saying that it''s not that easy to take his life, anger shed in its eyes as an iparably dark aura burst out from its body.

    This demon was at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm, a minor stage more powerful than the previous demon.

    Although this was the first time when Ye Xiao was fighting against a demon, he quickly lost his interest. There was no challenge at all.

    Sometimes, Ye Xiao even felt he was almost invincible even in the Upper Realm as he never encountered someone worthy enough to make him fight with all his might.

    Bored, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said two wordszily, "Soul Destruction!"

    "Shua!"

    That demon immediately lost the luster of his eyes and fell down from the sky lifelessly.

    Ye Xiao could destroy anyone''s soul whose soul power is weaker than him. His soul was Ancient Emperor Divine Soul, a soul that has never appeared. His soul power was many times stronger than a martial artist of the same cultivation realm. His soul power could match that of a Middle Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Be it in terms of Soul Power or Fighting Prowess, he was invincible below the Middle Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    After killing the demon, Ye Xiao thought for a while before he decided to devour the demon.

    "Devour!"

    cing his hand on the demon''s body, Ye Xiao immediately started devouring. But immediately, he opened his eyes wide in pleasant surprise.

    He found out that after devouring the Demon, his cultivation base didn''t increase but his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was cultivated a little further.

    What does it mean?

    It means that he could cultivate the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique by devouring the demons. This way, his speed of cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique will be many times faster than before.

    Ye Xiao became very excited and turned to look in the direction where the previous demon pointed when he asked about the whereabouts of Yue Ying and other disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    That demon pointed in that direction and told him that the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were already surrounded by many disciples and were fighting against them.

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Xiao immediately rushed in that direction and after 15 meters, he started hearing the sound of battle.

    Another five minutester, he arrived at the battlefield. What he saw in front of him made his eyes lit up in excitement.

    There were more than a hundred demons present. They were harassing the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect but didn''t choose to kill them.

    The disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were too tired but they were still trying their best to get out of the encirclement of the demons but demons always blocked their path of retreat, making them unable to escape.

    He immediately started looking at the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect and only after he saw Yue Ying among them did he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yue Ying was also dead tired. Her body was covered in blood but just to not lose her life at the hands of these demons, she was still struggling hard to escape with herrades.<sub> </sub>

    Hearing the footsteps of someone, the demons and the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect turned their heads and saw Ye Xiaoing.

    "Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao, what are you doing here? Hurry up and run!"

    When Yue Ying saw Ye Xiaoing, a surprised expression appeared on her face. Then her face suddenly changed as if she realized something and immediately told Ye Xiao to run.

    Ye Xiao smiled when he saw Yue Ying behaving this way. She herself was trapped and was surrounded by the demons but she was still thinking about him. He smiled and said, "I''m here for you. Don''t worry, these demons are too weak to do anything to me!"

    "What are you saying?" Yue Ying could not understand what Ye Xiao was saying. In her eyes, these demons were terrifying. There were hundreds of demons and the majority of them were Demon Kings who were at the Early Stage or Middle Stages of the Immortal King Realm.

    Yue Ying didn''t believe that Ye Xiao could deal with these demons easily. What kind of cultivation base does it require to deal with these many demons? Maybe, even an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist would find it extremely difficult to achieve something like this.

    Ye Xiao could see that Yue Ying didn''t believe him. He was about to say something but at this moment, one of the demons interrupted him and said, "Brat, you came here then forget about leaving this ce alive. Come here and let us y with you!"

    "Sigh! I really don''t like dealing with you fools!" Ye Xiao sighed and took out the Sea Dragon Spear and muttered in low voice, "I think Second Style of the Sea Dragon Descends should be enough to kill you all."

    When those demons heard him, they startedughing and mocking him but Ye Xiao didn''t react.

    He looked at the dragons without any emotion andunched his attack.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: Second Style, Rain Dance!"

    The entirend once again transformed into a vast sea and a huge whirlpool appeared in the middle of the sea. It was as if the whirlpool was devouring hundreds of tons of water from the sea every second.

    The same whirlpool also appeared in the sky but it was tens of times bigger than the whirlpool in the sea.

    "What is this? What is happening?" One of the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect shouted out loud in fear when he saw the entire space transforming into a vast sea.

    Not only that disciple but all the disciples and even the demons were scared shitless. They could not understand what was happening. Some of them even thought that all of them were teleported to the vast sea by some kind of teleportation formation.

    But this thought alone was ridiculous. How could someoney down a formation in a vast sea? It was simply impossible.

    Some of them also thought that all of them have fallen into illusion formation and all of this happening in front of them was nothing but an illusion.

    It was at this moment Yue Ying turned her head and looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was standing above the whirlpool on the sea and was looking at the sky.

    She also looked at the sky and was terrified to see the huge whirlpool in the sky.

    Before this, not only Yue Ying but all the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect and demons'' attention were in their surroundings. They were confused to see thend suddenly transforming into the sea and were terrified. This was also the reason they didn''t notice anything in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a dragon roar echoed out throughout the space, causing already scared demons and disciples to tremble in fear.

    An overbearing aura pressed down on them from the sky as a giant dragon head slowly emerged out from the huge whirlpool in the sky.

    "That is... Dragon? Oh my god, it is a dragon?" One of the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect heard the roar of the dragon and looked up in the sky. It was also the moment when the giant dragon head emerged out from the whirlpool.

    "Dragon? What is a dragon doing here? Shouldn''t dragons be in their own world? What are they doing here?" One of the demons also looked at the dragon''s head and said in a trembling voice.

    Suddenly, all of them other than Yue Ying thought that maybe, it was because of this dragon that all of them suddenly appeared on top of the vast sea.

    All of them were already scared, when this thought appeared in their minds, they started trembling in fear.

 Chapter 428 Ch 428: Wiping Out The Demons!

    All the demons as well as the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were terrified when they saw the giant dragon head emerging out from the huge whirlpool in the sky. All of them thought that a dragon was attacking. No one realized that the attack was actuallyunched by Ye Xiao.

    In the Demons'' eyes, Ye Xiao was just a mere human. The aura he released previously was only that of an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist. It is simply impossible for an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist to show this kind of overbearing martial power.

    Moreover, as a human, Ye Xiao could not possibly control a dragon, right?

    In their eyes, the giant dragon head was actually a real dragon''s head that was looking down on them from the sky.

    And in the eyes of the disciples of Dragon Immortal Sect, it is simply impossible for Ye Xiao to have this kind of strength and ability to terrify everyone present. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was nothing but a single Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist while this kind of strength could match that of an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Only Yue Ying kept looking at Ye Xiao with big eyes. Her face was filled with shock.

    In her eyes, when Ye Xiao was still crippled and could not use spirit energy, he was already strong enough to deal with Early Stage Immortal Lord Realm martial artist. Now that his cultivation was already at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm, it is not impossible for him to show this kind of strength.

    "Roar!"

    Another dragon''s roar resounded throughout the vast sea, causing everyone toe back to their sense from the shocked state.

    Everyone saw the giant dragon head in the sky opening its mouth and a bright light shed before thousands of Water Spears were shot out of the dragon''s mouth and started raining on the demons'' bodies.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Run!"

    "Argh!"

    "Puff!"

    Demons started screaming and every kind of painful voice started echoing as the Water Spears pierced through the bodies of the demons.

    Yue Ying and the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were shocked to see that, although they were surrounded by the demons, the Water Spears was only piercing in the demons'' bodies. They werepletely safe and sound.

    How was this possible?

    This question appeared in everyone''s mind. After all, since they were already in the middle of the Rain of Water Spears, shouldn''t the Water Spears also pierce into their bodies?

    With their current strength, it is impossible for them to avoid the Water Spears. If the Water Spears were to aim at them, they would definitely die.

    It was at this moment the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect realized something. They immediately turned their heads and looked at Ye Xiao who was floating above the huge whirlpool in the sea and was looking at the Rain of Water Spears as if he was looking at very beautiful scenery.

    It didn''t take long before all demons werepletely wiped out by Ye Xiao alone. Only the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect were left alive.

    All of them stared at Ye Xiao with a dumbfounded gaze. They could not find any word to describe the shock they were feeling.

    It has to know that they were a ten-man team and the five of them were at the Immortal King Realm but even so, they failed to do any kind of harm to the demon while Ye Xiao actually wiped out the entire army of the demons.

    How shocking his strength was?

    After wiping out the demons, Ye Xiao took tens of steps forward and arrived in front of Yue Ying. Looking at her gently, he asked with a smile, "Are you alright?"

    "Um... Hmm!" Yue Ying was snapped out to her sense and hurriedly nodded her head. She then looked around and seeing so many corpses of demons, she could not help but open her mouth wide in surprise again.

    Ye Xiao looked at everyone and said, "Now that demons arepletely wiped out, shouldn''t all of you go back to the sect and report?"

    Only when Ye Xiao said this did everyone realized that all the demons were truly killed. all of this was not their dream.<sub> </sub>

    "Y-Yes senior brother. Thank you!" One of the men who looked to be the leader of this group came forward and thanked Ye Xiao.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s affectionate behaviour towards Yue Ying, he knew that both of them have some sort of rtionship between them. He immediately made up his mind that after returning back to the sect, he''ll give a few hundred more contribution points to Yue Ying.

    Ye Xiao wanted to devour these demons because it''ll help him raise the cultivation of the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. To do this, he needed to be alone. So he looked at Yue Ying and said, "Ying''er, you should also go back to the sect with your team. I have something to do and after doing what I have to do, I''ll also go to the Dragon Immortal Sect to look for you. I also have something important to tell you so wait for me at the Dragon Immortal Sect!"

    When Ye Xiao talked to Yue Ying, this time, he changed the way he used to call her. He neither said "Eldest Miss" nor did he said "Yue Ying". He called her Ying''er. It was also to let Yue Ying know his feelings about her.

    Yue Ying had the same feelings towards Ye Xiao so when he called her Ying''er, she was stunned first before her fair cheeks turned red as she blushed.

    She nodded her said and let out an "Umm" sound from her throat.

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud when he saw her behaving this way. It was the first time when he saw her behaving this shy.

    "Humph!" Hearing Ye Xiao''sughter, Yue Ying puffed her cheeks as she pouted, then she turned her head and said to the leader of the team, "Senior Brother Yang, let''s go!"

    She ignored Ye Xiao and left with other teammates withrge steps. She didn''t want Ye Xiao to see her the way she looked right now, so she left hurriedly,pletely ignoring Ye Xiao who was looking at her from behind with a knowing smile.

    "You have toe, I''ll be waiting for you at the sect!"

    When Yue Ying was about 15 meters away from Ye Xiao, she stopped and without looking behind, she told Ye Xiao that she''ll be waiting for Ye Xiao at the sect.

    "I will!"

    Ye Xiao said in loud voice, making her blush once again. Then a smile appeared on her face as she left with the rest of her teammates.

    When everyone left the scene, Ye Xiao turned to look at the demons'' corpses. As he looked at them, his eyes lit up.

    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, these demons'' corpses were his food and resources to increase his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He didn''t want to waste these resources by letting them rot under the open sky, polluting the environment, and harming the Green Mulberry Town''s peoples'' health.

    But devouring them one by one was also a big problem There were hundreds of demons. To devour, Ye Xiao has to ce his hand on top of devouring objects'' bodies before he could devour them.

    It also meant that he has to devour these demons one by one. Ye Xiao found it too tiring.

    "Wouldn''t it be best if I could devour all of them at once?" Ye Xiao said in low voice with a depressed voice. A look of unwillingness shed in his eyes.

    It was at this moment he remembered that he could devour them all at once without even needing to touch them. He just has to transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "It would be best if I could devour them all at once in human form. If anyone were to see me transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, it would bring me a lot of trouble."

    Although Ye Xiao was slightly depressed, he still had hope that maybe in the future, he would get the ability to devour multiple things all at once without needing to touch them.

    "Transform!"

    Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and covered a hundred thousand meters ofnd. After confirming that no one was in his range of divine sense and no one was looking at him, Ye Xiao immediately started transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Very soon, an incredibly beautiful ck-gold dragon, that was more than five thousand meters long, appeared. This dragon''s entire body was ck but it has beautiful golden carvings, that looked more like some sort of very beautiful inscription, on its body.

    This dragon''s tworge pupils were golden in colour, giving its beauty yet another buff.

    This dragon was Ye Xiao who had transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

 Chapter 429 Ch 429: Wang Wenlong

    _Red Sun City, Wang Family_

    A sh of ck light descended at the front gate of the Wang Family and when the ck light dissipated, a young man who was gushing out ck energy from his body appeared in the line of sight of the two guards guarding the Wang Family''s front gate.

    This young man''s eyes were full ck, without a single trace of white in them.

    "Young Master, you are back!" Looking at the young man who just came, the two guards immediately saluted the young man and weed him back home.

    Wang Wenlong nodded his head and entered the Wang Family''s residence.

    Ignoring everyone who was surprised to see him and greeted him along the way, he directly arrived at the main hall where Wang Haoran, his uncle was waiting for his return.

    Wang Haoran hadpletely fallen into madness but there was still a trace of his consciousness present. When he looked at Wang Wenlong, he immediately stood up as if he haspletely recovered from his madness.

    Looking at Wang Wenlong, Wang Haoran said, "Wenlong, you are back!"

    "Uncle, what happened? Tell me who that brat is? How dare he kill my father, brother, and my Wang Family''s family members?"

    Wang Haoran shook his head and replied, "His identity is unknown. We investigated him but could not find anything about him. We just get to know that that brat''s name is Ye Xiao and he has some sort of rtionship with Blue Wind City''s City Lord."

    "Blue Wind City''s City Lord?" Wang Wenlong muttered these words and said, "Isn''t Blue Wind City''s City Lord Fang Wuji? Fang Wuji is also a member of the Golden Kingdom''s Imperial City''s Fang Family. Is that brat belong to the Fang Family?"

    "No!" Wang Haoran shook his head and replied, "With our investigation, I found out that that brat went to the Blue Wind City a few months ago and there he met the City Lord of the Blue Wind City."

    <o>,m "Then we have nothing to worry about. I will skin him alive and make him regretying his hand on my Wang Family. Even if he has some sort of rtionship with the Imperial City''s Fang family, I''ll not let him go. I''ll still give him a torturous death!"</o>

    Wang Haoran heavily nodded his head and said, "I got the news about him a while ago. He went to Green Mulberry Town. I don''t know why he went there but I''ve heard that Green Mulberry Town is currently being attacked by the demons. Wenlong, your master is that person so you don''t have to fear those demons. You can even make those demons help you kill that brat."

    "Green Mulberry City?" Wang Wenlong muttered and after thinking for a while, a creepy smile appeared on his face as he said, "Brat, wait for your death. I''ming."

    Saying this, he ignored Wang Haoran and turned into the ck sh of light before disappearing into the horizons.

    On the other hand, Wang Haoran once again returned to his crazy state. ck aura also surged out from his body as heughed in a strange voice and said, "Ke Ke Ke! I''ve seeded cultivating this demonic cultivation technique. If Wenlong fails to kill you, I''lle looking for you."

    .....

    "Devour!"

    It was at this time Ye Xiaopleted his transformation and started devouring the demonic energy and aura of the demons he had killed.

    A ck whirlpool appeared on Ye Xiao''srge dragon mouth and a strong devouring force erupted from the whirlpool as the ck energy started being sucked inside the whirlpool at a very fast speed.

    Immediately, his cultivation of the Fourth Stage of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique started increasing at a rapid pace. He just needed to devour and circte the Fourth Layer of his cultivation technique.

    The demons'' bodies started drying up into skinny bones.

    It only took Ye Xiao half an hour topletely devour hundreds of demons and his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique also reached halfway.

    This speed of cultivation was extremely fast. He had never cultivated any one of the previous Three Layers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique this fast. Maybe, this was one of the benefits of demon dragons.

    After everything was done, Ye Xiao returned back to his original appearance. Since there was no more demon''s corpse, there was no need for him to continue to stay in the Dragon''s form.<sub> </sub>

    "Burn!"

    After returning back to his original form, Ye Xiao let the Sun Fire Soul burn every dried-up corpse of the demons. The Sun Fire Soul burned everything and not even the ashes of the demons were left.

    Although looking at thend here, everyone could say that a huge battle was fought here, because there were many cracks on the ground which was the clear sign of the disciples of the Dragon Immortal Sect struggling against the demons. There were also thousands of holes in the ground which was also proof of a huge battle.

    Although one can say that a battle was fought here, no one can say that the battle was against the demons because there was not even a single trace of demonic aura left at this ce. Every bit of demonic aura and demonic energy was devoured by Ye Xiao to increase his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Clearing the battlefield, just as Ye Xiao was about to turn back and find Yue Ying on her way back to the Dragon Immortal Sect, he felt an incredibly strong bloody auraing his way at an extremely fast speed.

    "I found you brat!"

    Ye Xiao saw a ck sh of light flying towards him and when the ck sh of light appeared in front of Ye Xiao, it revealed the body of a young man that was also exuding a demonic aura from his body.

    "Are you also a demon?" Asked Ye Xiao when he saw the demonic aura exuding out from the young man''s body.

    "Demon?" That young man squinted his full ck eyes and said, "You can say so."

    Then he again said furiously, "Brat! You dare to kill my Wang Family members. I''ll let you know the consequences ofying your hand on my Wang Family''s people."

    As Wang Wenlong said, a thick demonic aura burst out from his body. Moreover, as if thousands of innocent souls were trying to struggle for freedom, extremely creepy voices that looked to be the voice of thousands of souls screeching together echoed out.

    Ye Xiao also the faces of hundreds of human infants that were trying to break free the prison of Wang Wenlong''s ck aura.

    Immediately, a very disgusting feeling appeared in Ye Xiao''s heart when he saw this scene.

    It was at this moment when the memories of three Ancient Gods take effect on their own and many pieces of information rted to the demonic cultivator appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that the young man in front of him was a demonic cultivator who worship the Demon God and was the hand-to-hand partner of the Demon Race.

    He also understood that this young man of the Wang Family killed thousands of innocent people and hundreds of Infants, used their blood to increase his cultivation base, and also imprisoned their souls to use their mourn and grief to strengthen his cultivation base.

    "You bastard!" Ye Xiao cursed at Wang Wenlong in fury. His aura of Immortal King Realm burst from his body as he said, "Just to increase your cultivation, you actually walked the path of demons and betrayed humanity. You even killed your own race''s innocent people and sacrificed many infants'' lives who didn''t even open their eyes properly. You deserve death, I''ll definitely kill you and free the souls of those thousands of peoples whom you''ve killed and imprisoned!"

    "Umm... Hahahaha!" At first, Wang Wenlong was surprised that Ye Xiao knew what he has done to increase his cultivation base,ter, he startedughing loudly and said, "You, a puny Early Stage Immortal King Realm cultivator wants to kill me. You sure are dreaming. But don''t worry, I''ll soon shatter this dream of yours and let you see the reality."

    This time, Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to waste his words on a person like Wang Wenlong who has already sold his humanity to demons and became one of them.

    He immediately took out the Sea Dragon Spear andunched his attack.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: First Style!"

    A loud dragon''s roar echoed that spread for more than a hundred miles as the power of lightning covered the Sea Dragon Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    From the memories of the three Ancient Gods, Ye Xiao knew that the strongest weakness of demons and demonic cultivators is the power of lightning. Demonic cultivators and demons prepare for a very long time before daring to try to pass the thunder tribtion.

    Thunder was a fatal weakness to every demon, and since the demonic cultivators worship Demon God and follow the path of demons, the power of thunder and lightning also became one of their weaknesses.

 Chapter 430 Ch 430: Blood Demon Incarnation

    When Wang Wenlong saw the Sea Dragon Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand shing with countless sparks of lightning, he frowned.

    Although the power of thunder and lightning is one of the weaknesses of demonic cultivators, it was still not enough to directly kill a demonic cultivator with thunder.

    But for some reason, Wang Wenlong felt a big sense of threat from the thunder on the Sea Dragon Spear. It was to the extent where he felt he would lose his life instantly if he let this attack of Ye Xiao directlynd on his body.

    Well, the gut feeling Wang Wenlong was having was not long, after all, the sparks thunder shing on the Sea Dragon Spear was not ordinary thunder but Heavenly Thunder that is exclusive to the Heavens only.

    "Roar!"

    As Ye Xiao attacked with the Second Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens, a dragon formed by the power of thunder emerged out from the Sea Dragon Spear and with a loud Dragon''s Roar, it opened its mouth wide and charged at Wang Wenlong.

    It was at this moment when Wang Wenlong reacted. He waved his hand a wave of ck energy shed out from his hand and covered his entire body like a cocoon. Then the ck energy instantly turned solid and Wang Wenlong''s figure disappeared from Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    He was currently inside the ck cocoon and the ck cocoon was like a powerful shield protecting Wang Wenlong from any outside threat.

    "Boom!"

    When Ye Xiao''s attacknded on the ck cocoon that was protecting Wang Wenlong, a loud explosive sound rang out in the surroundings, making the dust fly everywhere. The dust was so thick that it covered Ye Xiao''s line of sight, making it impossible for him to see what happened with Wang Wenlong.

    Slowly, the dust subsided and a bloodied figure appeared in front of Ye Xiao. This figure was of course Wang Wenlong. There was still a ck cocoon around Wang Wenlong''s body but arge part of it was already destroyed because of Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Wang Wenlong was also badly injured and blood flowed out from his injured body, making arge part of his body cover in blood. But at least, he saved his life.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao''s current fighting prowess was enough to fight against an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. Wang Wenlong was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm, but even so, he was able to save his life from Ye Xiao''s attack, it was praiseworthy enough.

    "You... You injured me!" Wang Wenlong looked extremely shocked that Ye Xiao, with his cultivation base at the Early Stage of Immortal King Realm, was able to injure him this badly.

    Then his expression became furious as he said while gritting his teeth: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you bastard!"

    "Blood Incarnation!"

    Wang Wenlong shouted out loud and immediately, his body exploded but his blood didn''t fall down on the ground, instead, it started to take shape, and very soon, a figure was standing opposite of Ye Xiao.

    This figure''s body features were exactly the same as Wang Wenlong but the only difference between this Wang Wenlong and the previous Wang Wenlong was that this Wang Wenlong didn''t have a single human''s body part, instead, it was made up entirely of blood.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw this. This was the first time he saw something like this. Even after self-exploding, Wang Wenling didn''t die but was incarnated into a blood demon.

    Moreover, this Blood Demon Wang Wenlong''s cultivation also increased from the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm to the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "Blood Fist!"

    Immediately after transforming into the Blood Demon, Wang Wenlong punched at Ye Xiao with his full strength.

    A gigantic imprint of a red fist, that looked as if it waspletely made up of blood, immediately manifested in the mid-air and punched at Ye Xiao with full force.

    Along with the Blood Fist, a terrifically eerie sound echoed, disgusting Ye Xiao to the extreme.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Ye Xiao immediately executed the Spirit Devour Escape and dodged theing fist attack of Wang Wenlong. Before long, he appeared in front of Wang Wenlong like a ghost, surprising him instantly. Wang Wenlong retreated back a few steps in surprise before he realized that he has just retreated a few steps because of fear.<sub> </sub>

    Anger shed in Wang Wenlong''s eyes as he once again pounced at Ye Xiao and waved his hand in the air in the gesture as if he was piercing something at Ye Xiao''s chest.

    There was nothing in his hand but suddenly, a ripple appeared on his blood arm and a spear instantly took shape.

    In an instant, the Blood Spear arrived a few inches away from Ye Xiao''s chest. It was at this moment when Ye Xiao made his move.

    "Dragon w!"

    He ced his left hand in front of his chest and while doing this, his hand transformed into a Dragon''s w, blocking the Blood Spear from piercing into his chest.

    Because of the impact from the force of Blood Spear, he was forced to retreat two steps back. But then he once again took three steps forward and held Wang Wenlong''s neck with his right hand that had also transformed into the Dragon''s w a few seconds ago.

    Although Ye Xiao knew that the current Wang Wenlong''s body was nothing but just blood. But even so, he was surprised when Wang Wenlong escaped from his ws by transformingpletely into liquid.

    After escaping from Ye Xiao''s w, Wang Wenlong once again solidified and became the Blood Demon.

    This was one of the most terrifying abilities of the Blood Demons, making it extremely difficult for a martial artist to deal with them.

    Even if Ye Xiao were to pierce his spear in Wang Wenlong''s heart, it would do no harm to Wang Wenlong, instead, it''ll look as if the spear has pierced into nothing but liquid.

    Wang Wenlong and Ye Xiao faced each other from a distance of more than ten meters.

    At this moment, Wang Wenlong looked extremely serious. He never thought that Ye Xiao, as an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist, would have such terrifying strength.

    He also never thought that Ye Xiao would be able to fight against him to a draw. Now, Ye Xiao obviously had the advantage in this fight. If not for Wang Wenlong''s transformation into Blood Demon, he would have already died by Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Bastard, you do have some strength!" Wang Wenlong gritted his teeth and said hatefully.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand was extremely calm. It was the first time when he was fighting against an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. Moreover, Wang Wenlong''s abilities exceeded his expectations.

    Before, Ye Xiao thought that it would be extremely easy for him to kill Wang Wenlong. But now, even after exchanging a few moves, Wang Wenlong was standing safe and sound a few meters away from him.

    "You also have some abilities. Otherwise, you would have already died!" Ye Xiao calmly replied that once again angered Wang Wenlong.

    From Wang Wenlong''s point of view, Ye Xiao was looking down on him too much. He angrily said, "Brat, after exchanging a few moves with you, I already know that I won''t be able to do anything to you. But it also doesn''t mean that you''ll be able to kill me. Let me tell you, the one to die will certainly be you."

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this. It was obvious that Wang Wenlong was weaker than him and was at aplete disadvantage. Then, where did this Wang Wenlong gained his confidence in killing him?

    "Brat, don''t think too much. I will not be the one to kill you." Wang Wenlong smiled sinisterly when he saw Ye Xiao frowning and again said, "The one to kill you will be my master."

    Saying this, Wang Wenlong waved his hand and a blood talisman appeared. Then he tore that talisman into halves and blood energy immediately disappeared in the void from that talisman.

    "Brat, I have already called my master. He will be here very soon. Just wait for your death." Wang Wenlongughed sinisterly and said evilly.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and wanted to see desperation and fear in Ye Xiao''s eyes but he was disappointed as he saw nothing but a face that was filled with disgust towards him.

    "Is he not afraid?" Wang Wenlong frowned and thought in his heart when he didn''t see a single sign of fear in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao said, "Not to mention your master, even if your master''s master were toe, I''ll not be afraid."

    "But I''ll ensure you of one thing, you will die for sure. I will definitely kill you and punish you formitting such a heavy crime. You actually sacrificed thousands of innocent lives just for the sake of increasing your cultivation base. This crime is unforgivable. In my eyes, you are already a dead man."

 Chapter 431 Ch 431: Sky Frost Poison

    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Wang Wenlongughed when he heard Ye Xiao telling him that he will be killed by Ye Xiao.

    "I am confident I ''ll kill you!" Ye Xiao replied and waved the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: First Style, Hands Of Waves!"

    Ye Xiao executed the first style of the Sea Dragon Descends, causing Wang Wenlong to do his best to dodge and counter-attack the hundreds of dragon ws'' attacks.

    Although the First Style of the Sea Dragon Descends will do no harm to Wang Wenlong, it was still enough to keep him busy for a few breaths of time. What Ye Xiao needed was the time right now.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Ye Xiao disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Wang Wenlong who was busy dealing with hundred of Dragon ws and touched his back with his index finger.

    "Sky Frost Poison!"

    Ye Xiao used the poisoning ability of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and poisoned Wang Wenlong with Sky Frost Poison.

    Sky Frost Poison was an extremely terrifying poison that was forbidden to use on the Upper Realm. It is said that if anyone were to be poisoned with the Sky Frost Poison, he or she will start to feel cold before their blood will start to freeze.

    During the process of freezing, the poisoned martial artist will suffer the pain that would make one feel as if countless needles are piercing in their bodies slowly. For them, one second of time will be equivalent to one month. They will be tortured to the point where they would want to kill themselves.

    This poison was something Ye Xiao needed to touch someone to poison. He could not directly poison a martial artist''s blood with this poison, he needed toe in contact with them first.

    In the case of Wang Wenlong, Ye Xiao had an advantage. The current Wang Wenlong was nothing but just a Blood Demon. There was no skin, no bone, and no flesh in Wang Wenlong''s body but only blood.

    Because of this, Sky Frost Poison immediately took effect.

    It was also the moment when Ye Xiao''s attack came to end. He again disappeared and appeared a few meters away from Wang Wenlong.

    "Ugh!"

    "Ahh!"

    Just as Wang Wenlong dealt with the First Style of Sea Dragon Descends and was about to take a deep breath, he suddenly felt as if tens of extremely sharp needles pierced into his flesh.

    He let out a painful groan but at this moment he realized something was wrong. He clearly doesn''t have flesh right now on his body then how does he feel the pain as if he was pierced by tens of sharp needles.

    He was still frowning when the same feeling again appeared but this time, instead of tens of sharp needles, Wang Wenlong felt hundreds of sharp needles piercing into his flesh.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Wang Wenlong screamed out loud and knelt down on the ground. He started gasping for breath and looked at Ye Xiao, saying, "What did you do to me?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Nothing, I just poisoned you. Fortunately, you don''tck blood right now and because of this, my poison immediately took effect."

    "Basta...arghhhh, ahhhh!"

    Wang Wenlong was about to curse Ye Xiao but he again had the same feeling and started screaming badly. This time, the feeling he had was continuous and this feeling was not disappearing, causing him to twitch on the ground non-stop.

    "Human brat, stop right now!"<sub> </sub>

    It was at this moment when Ye Xiao suddenly heard a sharp voice that made him finger his ear while frowning.

    He turned to look in the direction from where this voice came from and saw extremely dark energy flying towards him at a very fast speed.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that this was the master Wang Wenlong was talking about before. He kept looking at the ck energy without backing down.

    That dark energy flew past him from above andnded beside Wang Wenlong who was screaming and twitching in pain non-stop on the ground.

    "Wenlong, what happened?" That dark energy turned into a demon with two horns and four eyes. It also had four hands but those four hands were not that of a human but they were like sharp ws of some Immortal Beasts.

    "A Demon?"

    Ye Xiao immediately realized that Wang Wenlong''s master was not a human but a person from the demon race. It was no wonder that Wang Wenlong was able to transform into a Blood Demon. It must be his master who gave Wang Wenlong the secret technique to transform into a Blood Demon.

    "Sky Frost Poison..." Looking at Wang Wenlong''s condition and seeing the blood body of Wang Wenlong slowly freezing, that demon immediately realized what was happening with Wang Wenlong. He looked at Ye Xiao and said furiously, "You actually poisoned my disciple with Sky Frost Poison, how dare you!"

    "Oh! You are quite knowledgeable!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised that this demon was able to recognize the Sky Frost Poison. The background of this demon should not be ordinary since he was able to recognize the poison that is forbidden to use in the upper realm.

    "Human brat, you are ruthless." That demon was already furious but when he saw Ye Xiao''s ''not care'' attitude, he immediately started fuming in anger and wanted nothing more than to kill Ye Xiao and drink his blood. But right now, he could not do anything because he needed to find a way to save his disciple.

    "Do you really think I was ruthless?" Ye Xiao looked at the demon and said coldly. There was nothing on his face but the expression of hatred and disgust as he again said, "Your disciple ughtered thousands of innocent lives and also killed hundreds of infants who didn''t even open their eyes after birth. And you are saying I am ruthless!"

    "Who knows how many innocent lives you have taken and how many families you have destroyed just to increase your cultivation base and cause troubles for us humans and you are saying I am ruthless!"

    "I am just punishing this disciple of yours and letting him feel the pain, pain of being prated by thousands of sharp needles continuously. I am letting him experience the pain that he might have given to the ones he has ughtered. So what if I am ruthless? I''m still letting him off easily otherwise I have many more torturous methods to deal with him!"

    The more Ye Xiao said, the angrier he became. And this feeling of anger not only came from his heart but also from the depth of his soul. Ye Xiao knew that it must be because of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who merged with his soul.

    Although Ye Xiao doesn''t know the reason behind the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s hatred towards the Demon Race, he knew there must be a story behind it and he''ll know about that story when at an appropriate time.

    "You..." That demon looked at Ye Xiao with its four red eyes and said, "So what if we demons ughter you humans. You, humans, are nothing but ants in our eyes. You all are only food for us, demons."

    "On the other hand, you, you human brat actually used a forbidden poison to poison my disciple, do you know what will happen to you if the world knows about this act of yours?"

    "So what if the world knows? I don''t care!" Ye Xiao replied coldly and said, "Don''t waste your time on that disciple of yours. You''ll not be able to save him no matter how hard you try!"

    That demon also knew that he''ll not be able to save Wang Wenlong. He looked at his disciple who was still twitching non-stop and was screaming in pain continuously in pity. Then he ced his hand on the back of his disciple and said, "Wenlong, I''ll not be able to save you, but I''ll at least take revenge for you and kill this human brat. You can help your master increase his cultivation base by sacrificing yourself!"

    After saying that, he closed his eyes and his hand that was ced on Wang Wenlong''s back shed with red light.

    Ye Xiao noticed that Wang Wenlong''s aura became weaker and weaker. His cultivation base was still there but his lifeforce was rapidly vanishing. It was as if something was sucking his lifeforce away.

    It was not just lifeforce that was fading from Wang Wenlong but also his demonic energy and demonic aura.

    In next to no time, Wang Wenlong lost his life and his demonic energy and aura as well as his life force was devoured by his own master. Since there was nothing left, his blood was immediately frozen and turned into a blood sculpture.

    On the other hand, that demon''s aura exploded out and started increasing crazily. He was someone who had clearly just stepped onto the Late Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm but after devouring Wang Wenlong''s lifeforce and his demonic energy and aura, his cultivation sky-rocket and reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

 Chapter 432 Ch 432: Terrifying Demon

    Ye Xiao drowned when he felt the extremely terrifying aura of the demon in front of him. He also became extremely serious because the demon in front of him was extremely terrifying and was not someone he could go against easily.

    With his current strength, Ye Xiao could fight against and kill an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. With more effort and facing the danger of losing his life, he was confident that he could also fight against a Middle Stage Immortal Emperor Realm by using all of his trump cards.

    But if he was facing a Late-Stage Immortal Emperor Realm cultivator who was just a step away from the Ancient Immortal Realm which was the next cultivation realm of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was not confident. He might lose his life facing someone like that.

    The situation in front of Ye Xiao was exactly like that. If he was not willing, he has to face this demon and give his all to fight against this demon and save his life.

    Ye Xiao''s Soul Destruction would not work on the demon in front of him because this demon''s soul was stronger than his. He could now only rely mostly on the abilities of the Heaven Devouring Divine dragon, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, and the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    "Hahahaha!" That demon startedughing when he noticed that he was just a small step away from the Ancient Immortal Realm. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Human brat, if you have anyst wish then say it. I''ll try to fulfill yourst wish before killing you!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply to the demon but kept staring at him. He was extremely serious right now and didn''t want to show any weakness.

    After a few breaths of time, he said, "You told me that I was ruthless. What about you? You devoured your own disciple''s lifeforce and demonic energy. You are even more ruthless than me!"

    When the demon heard this, he looked at Ye Xiao with a sinister gaze and said, "He was my disciple. It is a blessing for him to be used by me. As his master, I have the right to decide what to do with him."

    "Heh! A demon is talking about ''right''!" Ye Xiaoughed strangely and didn''t say anything anymore.

    "Brat,ugh as much as you want because, after today, you will never get the chance tough." That demon said and then he flicked his finger.

    This seemingly casual flick of his finger caused a strong vibration in the surrounding in an instant. The terrifying sound of friction quickly broke through the shackles of space.

    "Chi!"

    Two sharp des that were formed from evil energy on the demon''s body quickly appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Their speed was extremely fast.

    Ye Xiao could only feel an evil murderous light circting rapidly in front of him.

    "Bang!"

    He stomped on the ground and his body was sent flying backward.

    The sharp edge of the ck evil energy de was like the fangs of a poisonous snake as it chased after Ye Xiao relentlessly.

    "ng!"

    Ye Xiao hurriedly took out the Sea Dragon Spear and attacked the two sharp ck energy des that were chasing after him relentlessly, wanting to cut him into pieces.

    When his Sea Dragon Spear and the two sharp ck des collided, along with the sound of the collision that sounded like a huge bell''s ringing, Ye Xiao could feel his body trembling crazily. Because of this collision, The surface of Ye Xiao''s palm split open and blood started flowing out, painting his entire palm red.

    He was also was sent flying away by the force of the collision.

    "Puff!"

    A powerful force followed and spread all over his body. For a moment, under the fierce impact, he felt a sweetness in his mouth, and blood could not help but spurt out.

    "Tap! Tap! Tap!"

    Finally, after his feet firmly stepped on the ground, Ye Xiao used his spear as the foundation and forcefully stopped by stabbing his spear in the ground.

    However, because he was already gasping for breath because of this collision. He could not believe that the casual flick of the finger by that demon could cause him so much harm.

    The power of a martial artist at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was something that he could not face with his current strength. His current situation was the proof of this.

    But no matter what, if he want to live, he had to fight against this demon and has to even win this fight.

    "Huh?"

    That demon was surprised when he saw Ye Xiao still standing alive and made a slight sound of curiosity. He looked at Ye Xiao with interest and spoke in a hoarse voice. The dark and cold aura became thicker and thicker.

    "I have underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to resist a tiny bit of my strength. Well, no matter what, you have to die. Go to hell!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hu!"

    A gust of wind blew in the air. In an instant, the demon''s body disappeared from where he stood and appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Die!"

    A skinny blood w swiftly wed at Ye Xiao. The skinny blood w was filled with a blood-red light.

    The evil energy hit Ye Xiao''s face and it even cut through his skin, causing blood to flow out.

    "So fast!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He did not expect this guy to be so fast. Ye Xiao was sure that this guy''s speed exceeded even his Spirit Devour Escape.

    However, he didn''t have the time to think anything at this moment. Fortunately, he had made some preparations in advance when he was first hit by the demon''s evil energy de.

    A wisp of lightning quickly surrounded his body immediately. The wisp of lightning transformed into terrifying arcs of lightning. The blue arcs of lightning spun wildly like sharp des. The sacred aura on them was enough to deter everything.

    "Damn it! Lightning?"

    As expected, That demon''s facial expression changed dramatically when he saw the Heavenly Thunder surrounding Ye Xiao''s body and cursed. It has to know that the power of lightning was a demon''s absolute weakness.

    ? That demon once again waved his hand and the sharp blood w shook violently. After that, a strong Demonic energy was strengthened once again and the scarlet light turned ck and red.

    "Bang!"

    The ck and red energy of the demon and Ye Xiao''s power of lightning collided with each other. As the two energies collided, a deep ditch quickly appeared in the middle of them. Because of the indescribable force,yers afteryers of crack appeared on the ground.

    Ye Xiao''s power of thunder and lightning brutally ripped apart the force of that demon. However, even though the power of thunder and lightning had a unique advantage in suppressing the demons, the gap between their levels was too great. Even though the evil energy was torn apart by his Heavenly Thunder, a portion of it still struck Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Puff..."

    Blood kept spurting out from Ye Xiao''s mouth as he was again sent flying. His internal organs and even his entire body were suffering from intense pain.

    "Bang!"

    Along with the huge force, Ye Xiao''s body crashed heavily onto the ground, producing a terrifying sound.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"

    He coughed violently and stood up shakily. However, he was smiling bitterly in his heart.

    The difference between the two of them was too great.

    It was fortunate that he already had Wood Blossom Bloodline. It was working well within his body and was healing his injuries very quickly. Because of this bloodline, Ye Xiao was once again able to stand up against the demon.

    Ye Xiao knew that there was no way he could fight against this demon with his current strength. He could fight against him only after transforming into a dragon.

    Now, the problem was which dragon he should transform into. He could transform into three dragons. They are Heaven Devour Divine Dragon, Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, and Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    He could transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon to fight against this demon. This way could devour the demon''s attack and even counterattack him. But Ye Xiao chooses not to transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Divine Soul Emperor Dragon could harm the opponent''s soul but how much it could harm his opponent''s soul was entirely dependent on Ye Xiao''s strength, and Ye Xiao''s current strength was not enough to cause much harm to the soul of the demon in front of him.

    Ye Xiao chose to transform into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. Not only he could fight against the demon in front of him by transforming into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, but he could also poison this demon without alerting him.

    Although it''ll take time, his poison would be enough to deal with this terrifying demon.

    Ye Xiao decided to poison this demon with the same poison with which he had poisoned Wang Wenlong. He wanted to let the pair of master and disciple''s ending be the same.

 Chapter 433 Ch 433: Deathly Arrow: Absolute Death!

    Ye Xiao had already decided to transform into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and fight the demon in front of him but before that, he decided to use all of his trump cards that he had yet to use.

    He had never used the second and third styles of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens. He also had yet to use the Eye of Destruction even once. There was also the Third Style of the Sea Dragon Descends that he had yet to use.

    Looking at the demon who was exuding the devilish aura, Ye Xiao waved the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand, closed his eyes for a while, and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyelid as rays of lightning shed in his pupil. Hundreds of bolts of lightning immediately covered Ye Xiao''s entire body, making him look like the God of Lightning.

    "Wings of Divine Dragon!"

    A pair of beautiful ck-golden dragon wings grew out from Ye Xiao''s behind. Ye Xiao pped the pair of beautiful wings and floated up in the air at the height of around 500 meters above the ground.

    Thunder rumbled around his body and also affected his surrounding, causing the air to stir up, and very soon, ck clouds also covered the sky. The sky started rumbling with lighting as lightning kept shing from the ck clouds with loud thunderps. Ye Xiao was floating in the middle of the thundercloud.

    "Damn it!"

    When the demon saw all of this, he cursed loudly. He cannot believe that his two attacks. that could take the life of even an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, failed to kill Ye Xiao who was only a puny Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    ording to the demon''s calction, his first attack was enough to kill an ant-like Ye Xiao, but who would have thought, not only did he fail to kill Ye Xiao, he also failed to injure him badly so that he can not get up.

    How would he know that he did injure Ye Xiao really badly but Ye Xiao now has the Wood Blossom Bloodline that healed him as fast as he got injured? Wood Blossom Bloodline was really a powerful bloodline and its rank should not be low among the bloodlines on the Upper Realm.

    ? Moreover, when the Demon saw the thunder rumbling in the sky, he felt danger, a great danger. He was sure that if he let Ye Xiao''s next attack hit him, he will at least be injured very badly.

    "Ant, I''ll kill you!"

    The demon shouted and formed a fist. His fist was covered with demonic ck energy that was giving off a sinister aura. When the demon formed his fist, a fiendish aura also burst out from his body. Then he punched at Ye Xiao.

    "Hundred Demon Fist!"

    This was the first time when he used a skill to kill Ye Xiao. He was underestimating Ye Xiao before but after seeing Ye Xiao, who was floating in the air safely and was even about to attack him with a powerful technique, he became serious and attacked Ye Xiao first.

    Hundreds of gigantic demon fists materialized in the air as they punched at Ye Xiao.

    It was also the time when Ye Xiao executed his martial arts skill.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Second Style!"

    "Roar!"

    Thunder rumbled as the deafening dragon roars resounded throughout the sky, causing anyone who heard these dragon roars to bleed from their ears. These dragon roars mainly affected the people of Green Mulberry Town, after all, they were the nearest people from where Ye Xiao was fighting against the demon.

    Two gigantic Thunder Dragon was formed from the countless bolts of lightning in the sky as they charged at the demon with their mouth wide open.

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    The two Thunder Dragons collided with the Hundred Demon Fist as the explosive sound rang out.

    One could see the Hundred Demon Fists weakening in the air but the Hundred Demon Fist was still an attack executed by a demon who is only a very small step away from the Ancient Immortal Realm. How could its power be so weak?<sub> </sub>

    There were exactly one hundred demon fists imprint and although the two Thunder Dragons were able to weaken them, they still failed to charge past them. But the might of the Thunder Dragons were no less than that of the Hundred Demon Fist.

    Both of their attacks kept struggling against each other and in the end, both Ye Xiao''s and the demon''s attacks shattered in the air, causing the cloud of dust to sweep in the sky.

    After the cloud of dust was settled down, Ye Xiao and the demon, both of them could see the surprised expression of each other.

    The demon was surprised because even with his current strength and the High-Grade Demon Skill, he failed to do any harm to an ant who is only at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao was surprised because, although the Second Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens was a High-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill, its might was no less than a Top Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill. But even so, his attack was shattered by his opponent''s attack.

    Well, somewhere deep in his heart, this result was still within his expectation, causing him to take a deep breath of air after a little while. He calmed down his heart and was ready to use the Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens which was a Top Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill.

    Dragon Shattering The Heavens and the Eye of Destruction wereprehended by Ye Xiao when he was breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. As long as continued toprehend them, their rank will continue to increase.

    Right now, The First Style, Second Style, and Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens were Middle-Grade, High-Grade, and Top-Grade martial arts skills. As for the Eyes of the Destruction, it was also the Top Grade skill.

    But Eyes of Destruction wasprehended by Ye Xiao by observing the Eye of Heavenly Dao''s attack. This attack also required special energy that he devoured from the Eye of Heavenly Dao. Because of this, its might was far greater than the Top-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill. Its might was on apletely different level.

    Ye Xiao doesn''t want to use the Eyes of Destruction because executing this attack will require the special destructive energy of the Eye of Heavenly Dao. He could not absorb or produce this energy and there was a limited amount of this destructive energy within his body. He couldn''t waste them on an unknown demon.

    If there was a chance for Ye Xiao to save this destructive energy and not use the Eye of Destruction, he will definitely do so. He will not waste the destructive energy randomly. But right now, the situation was not in Ye Xiao''s favor, so he might need to use the Eye of Destruction.

    It was at this moment when the demon who was also the master of Wang Wenlong came back to his sense. He gritted his teeth, looked above, and said, "I had really underestimated you. I never thought that you were this capable. But I''ll not underestimate you anymore."

    "Human brat, prepare yourself to face my wrath!"

    The fiendish aura on the demon''s body was intensified when the demon ended his what he had to say. The dark energy that was filled with evil aura circted around the demon''s body before fusing inside his body.

    Immediately, an infernal aura erupted out of the demon''s body, causing the ground surrounding him in a radius of more than thirty meters to crack into hundreds of small pieces. A one-hand-deep pit appeared and in the middle of this pit, that demon was standing.

    His four red eyes were bleeding but the blood was not dripping on the ground, instead, they were floating in the air and were taking shape of something.

    Very soon, the blood of that demon formed an arrow. That arrow was an adult''s arm long in length and was blood red. There was a strange pattern on the blood arrow and ck gas was out from its body.

    This arrow was filled with a powerful infernal aura and seemed to have its own intelligence as it kept spinning in the air without any support.

    "Deathly Arrow: Absolute Death!"

    The demon spat out a mouthful of blood on the red arrow and finallyunched the attack that he was preparing.

    The arrow was spinning continuously as it suddenly shot towards Ye Xiao with the speed that was impossible to see with Ye Xiao''s current strength. But... Ye Xiao had Divine Sense.

    When the red arrow was formed from the demon''s blood, Ye Xiao already had a dangerous feeling about it. He immediately released his Divine Sense and kept close attention to its every single movement.

    When the demon shouted "Deathly Arrow: Absolute Death", Ye Xiao sensed that he was locked by the arrow and knew no matter how he''ll try to avoid this arrow, he wouldn''t be able to.

 Chapter 434 Ch 434: Fishing In The Trap

    The red arrow was shot straight towards Ye Xiao who was floating in the sky.

    Ye Xiao already knew that he was locked on by the arrow and no matter how he dodged, the arrow will only stop after piercing into his body. So, instead of avoiding the arrow, Ye Xiao decided to face it head-on.

    "Transform!"

    Waves after waves of winds gushed out taking Ye Xiao as the center. A huge change started urring in Ye Xiao''s body.

    In the next moment, a huge purplish-green dragon that was more than a thousand meters long appeared in the sky.

    This dragon''s entire body was emitting out purplish-green gas and this gas was restricted within one meter of its body. This purplish-green gas alone was enough to let many of its opponents retreat in fear. It gave off a noxious feeling to others. This gas was actually a very terrifying poison that was exclusive to only the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Because of this poison, it was simply impossible for others toe near the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s Body. Because of this, it is also impossible for others to closebat against this dragon.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar echoed in the sky, causing the air to fluctuate without stopping and waves after waves of wind''s current spread in the sky.

    All of these things took ce in a very short amount of time.

    The deathly red arrow that was shot out by the demon was extremely terrifying and very dangerous. Its speed was also unimaginable it reached Ye Xiao in an instant.

    buting in contact with the poison that was gushing out from his dragon''s body, the red arrow started melting rapidly and its power reduced greatly.

    But because the speed of the red arrow was extremely fast, it still struck Ye Xiao''s dragon''s body. Ye Xiao was not strong enough to truly show the true strength of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    The arrow pierced into his abdomen. It was fortunate that his current body was extremelyrge. Because of hisrge body, he was able to avoid the fatal strike and the arrow didn''t manage to pierce into a vital area of his body.

    Although the arrow pierced into Ye Xiao''s body, it still failed to truly cause any harm to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s dragon scales were extremely hard and after the dragon scale was his body''s skin that was also very tough and thick.

    A dragon''s defense is no joke let alone the dragon that Ye Xiao transformed into was an ancestral dragon, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Moreover, the arrow lost its power greatly and even started melting. The moment it pierced into Ye Xiao''s body, it meltedpletely because of the purplish-green gas.

    "Dragon?"

    The demon was shocked when he saw all of these things happening in front of his eyes. Blood still filled his eyes and his eyes werepletely red. He opened his eyes wide when he saw Ye Xiao transforming into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Because there were traces of blood on his face and his four red eyes that were wide open in shock, the demon looked extremely terrifying.

    That demon could not believe what he had just seen. It took him some time toe back to his sense. When he came back to his sense, traces of fear appeared in his eyes but it was only for a few seconds before those traces of fear were reced with greed.

    A dragon''s every part was extremely valuable in this world. Not only that, with the dragon''s blood and dragon pearl which contains the essence of a dragon''s strength, that demon believed that he could break through to the Ancient Immortal Realm and he might even skip one or two minor stages and directly raise his cultivation base to the Middle Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Just thinking about this made him extremely excited. Looking at the domineering dragon in front of him, that demon said, "So you were originally a dragon. No wonder you are so terrifying. At only the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm, you were able to fight against me who is at the Late Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. But unfortunately, you will die here."

    "Although I don''t know what kind of trick you used to melt the deathly arrow, let me tell you, you will still die. Because once the deathly arrow was shot out, one have to die. The arrow was made up of Dark Poison Wood and was bathed in the essence of the Corpse Lotus."

    "You might not know that a Corpse Lotus could only grow in the pond of corpse poison. Corpse Lotus''s essence is extremely poisonous. Thebination of Corpse Lotus''s essence and Dark Poison Wood give birth to an extremely terrifying poison which is also one of the forbidden poisons, Dark Corpse Demon Poison."<sub> </sub>

    "It is because of this that the arrow I shot previously was called Deathly Arrow: Absolute Death. Once the deathly arrow was shot, death is absolute. You will die in less than three minutes!"

    The demon startedughing maniacally. He just have to wait for three minutes and he could get his hand on a dragon''s corpse. Although the dragon blood of this dragon would no longer be of any use because of the Dark Corpse Demon Poison, its dragon pearl could still benefit him greatly.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao didn''t even feel a single trace of poison when the arrow pierced into his scales. It was because his entire body was simply home to all the poisons under Heavens. The moment the poison enters his body, it''ll be useless and lose its effect.

    Ye Xiao curled his lips as a mocking smile appeared on his face. Of course, he was currently in the form of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. The human-like smile on the dragon''s face produced a very strange scene to witness.

    Ye Xiao thought something and an idea appeared in his mind. If he want to touch this demon, he had to get close to him. The demon was very cautious and would not get close to him easily.

    Thinking about the Dark Corpse Demon poison, an idea popped up in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "Roar!"

    "Bang!"

    When the third minute was about to pass, Ye Xiao let out a painful roar and fall down on the ground with a loud ''bang'', causing the dust to fly everywhere for a few seconds.

    When the dust settled down, that demon could see Ye Xiao, who was still in the form of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, on the ground. There was no sign of life on the dragon''s body. It was not breathing.

    Even the purplish-green poisonous gas that was exuding out from his body was nowhere to be seen.

    The demon was really very cautious. Although he believed in the Deathly Arrow and Dark Corpse Demon Poison, he still waited for another five minutes a few meters away from Ye Xiao.

    Only when he confirmed that Ye Xiao was really dead did he start walking towards Ye Xiao with a big grin on his face.

    Arriving in front of the big purplish-green dragon, that demon startedughing loudly and almost cried out loud, saying, "Hahaha, I can now breakthrough to the Ancient Immortal Realm. I epted that human brat Wang Wenlong as my disciple only because I needed a veryrge amount of human blood to increase my cultivation base and breakthrough to the Ancient Immortal Realm."

    "Although that brat is dead, he still brought me great benefit. A dragon... Ugh!"

    Just as he wasughing and celebrating, he suddenly felt thousands of extremely sharp needles piercing into his body at once. The pain that he just felt caused even his soul to tremble.

    As if that demon thought of something, he looked at Ye Xiao''s dragon head with fear in his eyes. When he looked at Ye Xiao''s dragon head, he saw a pair of big green pupils looking at him. There was also a human-like mocking smile on the dragon''s face.

    The demon''s strength was very terrifying and Ye Xiao knew that he could not kill him. He could at most leave this ce with his life by fighting with this demon with his life on the line.

    When the demon thought that Ye Xiao was poisoned with the Dark Corpse Demon Poison, Ye Xiao immediately decided to take advantage of the demon''s confidence in the Dark Corpse Demon Poison.

    He immediately retracted back the purplish-green poisonous gas in his body and used a kind of poison that could cause his breathing to stop for one hour and made him look as if he was dead.

    Then he fall down on the ground and waited for the demon to step into the trap he hadid down especially for him.

    When the demon stepped into his trap, he immediately used the Sky Frost Poison and poisoned the demon.

    Although Ye Xiao could directly kill the poison with other poisons or he could also release his protective purplish-green poisonous gas to immediately take the life of this demon, he did not do so. It is because Ye Xiao wanted to let this demon suffer the same fate as his disciple.

 Chapter 435 Ch 435: Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Third Style

    "You... How?"

    The demon looked extremely scared when he realized that he was going to suffer unbearable pain for a long time before slowly losing his life.

    When Wang Wenlong was poisoned with the Sky frost Poison, it was because of him that Wang Wenlong was saved from bearing this unbearable pain for a long time. But there was no one to save him from bearing this unbearable pain.

    Previously, he didn''t want to die but now, he wanted to die as fast as he can. But unfortunately, there was no one who''ll kill him to relieve him from the pain he was going to suffer from.

    "Ahhhh!"

    The demon again felt thousands of needles piercing in his body and soul, causing him to scream out loud in pain. He also fell down on the ground and started twitching non-stop.

    Ye Xiao transformed back to his human self. He looked at the demon as if he was looking at a dead man.

    Right now, there was no demonic aura or evil energy surrounding the demon''s body. He didn''t look as terrifying as he looked when he just came here.

    The demon kept screaming in pain. After screaming and twitching on the ground for five minutes, he started to feel that the blood within his body was freezing slowly. He bit his lips and forced himself to not scream anymore. Then he looked at Ye Xiao with extreme hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said while enduring the pain, "D-Don''t think that y-you are safe. My father is already a Dao Manifestation Realm demon. He will definitely kill yo-u. Just wait for...ughh.. for your death!"

    "Dao Manifestation Realm demon?" Ye Xiao was startled when he heard this. He also immediately became alert. Then thinking of something, he said, "You will die here and no one is here to witness who killed you. Your father won''t even get to know who the of his son is, let alone kill me."

    "Heh-ehehe!" The demonughed while enduring the pain. Then raised his hand with great difficulty. A token suddenly appeared in his hand. That demon then used some force and the token was shattered into pieces.

    It was also at this moment that a de also appeared in the demon''s hand. he used this de to cut off his own neck. He didn''t want to suffer from unimaginable pain so he decisively cut off his neck and died.

    When the token was shattered, ck gas started to gather and a terrifying demonic aura surged in the surrounding. An evil aura burst out as the ck gas gathered together and formed a shadow of a demon.

    This demon''s facial features could not be seen but Ye Xiao could feel a pair of cold eyes was ring at him.

    The demon''s shadow seems to know what just happened, it looked at Ye Xiao and a cold voice that seemed to being from the depth of hell sounded: "Human, you dare to kill my son, I''ll kill you."

    An extremely terrifying wave of wind appeared that caused Ye Xiao to shake heavily and retreat many steps back. Just the wind was already terrifying enough, what about the attack from this shadow?

    It was fortunate that Ye Xiao had the memories of three Ancient Gods and knew that the shadow in front of him was not the real person but just an incarnation of the demon''s father.

    He knew that there was a limit to how long an incarnation canst. He knew that if he could endure for some time, this incarnation of the demon''s father would definitely lose his power and dissipate in thin air. At that time, he''ll be able to save his life. Of course, only for some time. He also knew that the demon''s father would chase him out and will try every means possible to kill him.

    If he don''t want to die, he had to raise his strength and be stronger quickly.

    Without saying anything and waiting for the demon to attack, Ye Xiao decided to take the initiative and attack first.

    He waved his hand and the Sea Dragon Spear appeared. Lightning started flickering on his body and in the next moment, a pir of light shot up to the sky as he raised his spear and faced the sky with his spear''s tip.

    "Rumble!"

    Following closely was the deafening sound of rolling thunder and lightning. The surging ck clouds instantly gathered in an area of several kilometers in radius in the sky. The violent churning was like a dark tide, streaks of lightning crisscrossing each other like silver snakes soaring up the clouds. A vast and mighty aura and pressure descended from the sky and enveloped every life within several kilometers.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Third Style"

    Before his voice had even died away, the crisscrossing thunder and lightning seemed to have shaken the heavens to the point of splitting apart the sky.

    In an instant, thunder rumbled fiercely as a gale rose!

    Apanying the billowing thunderstorm and the whistling sound of the heavens and earth, a lightning dragon over fifty meters in diameter directly descended from the vast dark clouds, striking towards the demon''s shadow with the might of annihting the mountains and rivers.

    Along with this dragon descended violent crisscrossing bolts of lightning.

    ng!<sub> </sub>

    The violent, crisscrossing thunder nearly caused everything in the surroundings to shatter.

    In an instant, the dragon of lightning over fifty meters in diameter swept up a terrifying destructive aura as it struck towards the demon''s incarnation.

    No matter what, the demon''s original body was already at the Dao Manifestation Realm. Its incarnation''s strength was at least at the Ancient Immortal Realm. Ye Xiao knew that his attack was not enough to kill the other party''s incarnation on the spot, but at least, he could weaken this demon''s incarnation by a lot.

    Facing this extremely dangerous attack, the shadow without any facial features waved both of his hands in the air.

    "Buzz!"

    The air trembled as ck energy appeared rose from the palms of the shadow. The ck energy was like a shield protecting its front. The ck energy was exuding an extremely terrifying evil aura.

    "What''s that?" When Ye Xiao saw the ck energy, he felt a very unpleasant feeling.

    The ck energy violently stirred the surroundings and some green grasses on the ground started losing their lifeforce at a vast speed.

    "Boom!"

    Almost at the same time, the terrifying thunder dragon descended with an awe-inspiring speed andnded on the ck energy that was like a shield blocking the outside force from piercing through it.

    The surrounding space within a radius of several thousand meters could not help but tremble.

    "BOOM!"

    Along with a deafening explosion, the one hundred-meter ck energy shield formed by the shadow was forcibly sted apart by the divine lightning.

    A destructive aura filled the sky and shook the earth.

    Even though the defensive strength gathered by the demon''s shadow in a short period of time was unable to block the thunder dragon, it unexpectedly changed the trajectory of its attack.

    Under the astonished gazes of the Ye Xiao, the thunder dragon actually passed by the demon''s shadow and headed towards a mountain peak.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Violent energy shockwaves swept in all directions in an instant. The might of the thunder dragon was unstoppable. The entire mountain peak was destroyed in an instant.

    The powerful shockwave caused thousands of rocks of different sizes to fly out in every direction.

    Ye Xiao''s Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens was unimaginably terrifying. Moreover, he was only at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm and could not show the true power of the third style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    The Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens was a Top-Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill and its might have far surpassed its original rank. Ye Xiao was not strong enough to show the true might of this attack.

    But still, the destruction that this attack of his caused was so great that it was simply awe-inspiring. Ye Xiao could not believe that the destruction in front of him was caused by his attack.

    The entire mountain was shattered and thousands of meters of the area surrounding the mountain from every direction was also in ruins. Many Immortal Beasts lost their lives and even the Green Mulberry Town was not spared.

    All the houses in Green Mulberry Town were destroyed. many lives were lost.

    Although it was not Ye Xiao''s intention, he was still the reason for this destruction and the many peoples'' death.

    <o>,m When the demon''s shadow appeared, Ye Xiao had already spread his divine sense that covered several kilometers of area. His Divine Sense even enveloped the entire Green Mulberry Town, causing him to clearly see how the Green Mulberry Town was destroyed by the aftereffect of his attack.</o>

    It could be said the good luck of the people of Green Mulberry Town that majority of the them had already left the town because of the demons'' attack. Otherwise, who knows how many more people would have lost their lives.

 Chapter 436 Ch 436: Death Order!

    There was no time for Ye Xiao to think about the people of Green Mulberry Town. H could not do anything to save them at this time because there was a bigger danger in front of him.

    This shadow of the demon was actually able to divert Ye Xiao''s attack, just this deed alone was enough to prove the terrifying strength that this shadow possessed.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know that to divert his Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens, the demon''s shadow used a great deal of energy. There was not much time left for this incarnation before it will shatter and dissipate.

    The demon was shocked greatly when he witnessed the power of Ye Xiao''s attack. It knew clearly that the strength that Ye Xiao has just shown is beyond any Immortal King Realm martial artist. Only Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists could disy such a great deal of power.

    p If Ye Xiao were to grow, he will definitely be a huge threat to the Demon Race. Ye Xiao has to die.</anda>

    But this thought was only secondary. The thing that this demon wanted to do the most right now was to take revenge for his son by finishing off Ye Xiao.

    It formed a fist and attacked. It looked a casual punch but the energy fluctuated heavily as waves of air spread in all directions. The ground below was again destroyed as a big imprint of the fist manifested in the air and charged towards Ye Xiao.

    Therge fist imprint pierced through the air, causing the air to turn into a gale and spread far wide. Just this gale was enough to kill Immortal King Realm martial artists and heavily injure Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists, the power of this fist can be imagined.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to be outdone. If he back down here and failed to retaliate, he''ll definitely lose his life.

    Even after consecutively fighting against so many demons, there was no sign of exhaustion on Ye Xiao''s face. The spirit energy within his body was still abundant. This was all because of the Sr System within Ye Xiao''s body.

    Other people only have a Small World as the source of power but Ye Xiao has an entire Sr System. There were dozens ofs in his sr system that has life on them. Of course, only nts were present on every and there was no other lifeform, for the time being.

    But these were enough to provide Ye Xiao spirit energy non-stop. To Ye Xiao, there was no need to worry about theck of spiritual energy.

    Although Ye Xiao could retaliate again by using the Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens, Ye Xiao choose not to do so.

    After all, he has already witnessed the destruction caused by this attack. If he used this martial arts skill again, he would cause the few alive people of the Green Mulberry City to die.

    He was already feeling extremely guilty for the people of Green Mulberry City, he could not let other people die again.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: Third Style, Raging Sea Dragon!"

    Raging Sea Dragon was the Third Style of the Sea Dragon Descends martial arts skill and it was also a High-Grade Immortal Rank skill.

    The moment Ye Xiao used the Raging Sea Dragon, a huge fluctuation of extremely chaotic energy appeared. Unlike what happens while using the First and Second Style of the Sea Dragon Descends, this time, the surrounding didn''t transform into a vast sea. Instead, ck clouds immediately formed in the sky, blocking the sunlight.

    Resplendent lightning rumbled as a huge ck whirlpool was formed. The whirlpool was shing with unending destructive lightning. Suddenly, it started raining and it was at this moment when a furious dragon roar echoed out from beyond the huge whirlpool in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    Although it sounds extremely long, in reality, all of this happens in a very short period of time. The huge fist imprint was still tearing apart the air and was halfway through its way to Ye Xiao.

    The demon''s shadow narrowed its eyes. Although this shadow had no facial features, anyone could say that it was narrowing its eyes by just looking at the frown at the ce of its eyes.

    The destructive lightning suddenly became more chaotic and then two gigantic ws slowly emerged out from the whirlpool. It didn''t end here, the ws slowly kept emerging out, revealing more and more parts of a dragon''s body.

    Very soon, a dark blue dragon descended from the sky. It kept floating in the air with a pair of huge wings that spanned for more than two hundred meters. The body of this dragon was extremely huge. Its eyes were deep blue in colour.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the dragon shed with cold light as it looked at the huge fist imprint that was about to reach Ye Xiao.

    "Roar!"

    It roared again and then flew toward the Fist imprint with an amazing speed.

    In next to no time, it was already in front of the huge fist imprint and directly collided against it, causing the cloud of dust to sweep over and envelop the area of more than five hundred meters.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    Although the collision of two forces happened in the air, the destruction it caused to the surrounding was only second to Ye Xiao''s previous attack.

    The ground trembled as it shattered into pieces and spread far wide. Many small and big pieces of ground and rocks flew in every direction. Small and big Trees shattered into pieces and many pits were immediately formed at many ces for several thousand meters of area.

    Even the demon''s shadow was forced to retreat many steps.

    The aftereffect of this collision was no less in the air than the ground. Ye Xiao was also sent flying by the after-wave of this collision. He failed to maintain his bnce in the air and dropped to the ground with a loud ''Bang'' sound.

    When the cloud of dust was settled down, what appeared was only the scene of destruction. Both the demon''s shadow''s fist imprint and Ye Xiao''s Raging Sea Dragon cancelled each other''s power after causing huge destruction and dissipated.

    "Burp!"

    Ye Xiao''s internal organs were in mess. He immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his body was trembling.

    This was too terrifying!

    Yes, Ye Xiao never thought just the aftereffect of his and the demon''s incarnation''s attack could cause him such great damage. What would have happened if the demon''s fist imprint would havended on him?

    This demon''s incarnation was really too terrifying.

    What Ye Xiao didn''t know was that a great deal of energy of the demon''s incarnation had already dissipated because of his Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    If not for this, there was no way his attack could have cancelled out the demon''s fist imprint.

    It was at this moment when the demon''s incarnation looked at Ye Xiao seriously. It extended its ck hand towards Ye Xiao and a ck ray of light shot towards him.

    Ye Xiao could dodge the ck ray of light because its speed was too fast. When Ye Xiao noticed it, it had already entered his body.

    Immediately, Ye Xiao felt something was happening on his left hand. When he looked at the left hand, he was shocked to see an image of a skull there. Yes, at some unknown time, an image of a skull appeared on his left hand.

    Ye Xiao could feel an extremely sinister and evil aura from the scull''s image.

    "Death Order!"

    These two words immediately appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. He didn''t know anything about this Death Order.

    It was at this moment when the demon''s shadow said, "You are now marked with the Death Order. Every demon of the Demon World and even the demonic cultivator will chase after you to kill you. You will not be able to escape from my hand."

    "Once the Death Order was given, it means that the person for whom the Death Order is given will die for sure. No matter where and which world you go to, I''ll always be able to find your location. The demons there will chase after you and this will continue until the day you die."

    "You killed my son, you have to die!"

    Saying this, the shadow of the demon finally couldn''t hold any longer as it shattered and dissipated into the air, leaving a shocked Ye Xiao behind.

    Although he was able to save his life, but it was only for the time being. He knew a great deal of trouble was waiting for him in the future.

    Just the thought of being chased down by every demon and demonic cultivator of countless worlds was enough to cause him a headache. For some time, he could not even think properly about what to do.

    It could be said that Ye Xiao was really scared for the very first time.

 Chapter 437 Ch 437: Formation Master

    A few thousand meters away from the Green Mulberry City, Ye Xiao was standing alone while looking at the ''skull'' imprint on his left hand.

    This Death Order was really terrifying.

    Right now, Ye Xiao''s opponent was no longer one or two demons whom he could deal with easily. His opponent and enemy were now the entire Demon Race and even the humans who cultivate the demonic path and be the Demonic Cultivator.

    Moreover, his main enemy was a demon who is actually at the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    In the demon race, there was nock of powerful demons. His enemy now was not just that Dao Manifestation Realm demon who gave the Death Order, but countless Ancient Immortal Realm Demons and maybe even other Dao Manifestation Realm Demons.

    It was at this moment when Ye Xiao felt as if his strength was not enough. He needed to be stronger. Strong enough to deal with all the troubles he was going to face in the future.

    And the first step to do that was to unseal the Third Seal which was also thest seal of the Three Style Life Seal that was ced on the Sea Dragon Spear by the previous owner of this spear. After breaking the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal, Ye Xiao will obtain another Top Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill.

    One more Top Grade Immortal Rank Martial Arts Skill means one more trump card that could save his life at a crux moment.

    To break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal on the Sea Dragon Spear, Ye Xiao needed a few materials that he doesn''t have.

    Ye Xiao immediately made a list of the materials needed to break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal then he turned around and left the ce.

    He first went to Green Mulberry Town and apologizes to the town''s people for causing so many people to lose their lives.

    When the people get to know that Ye Xiao was the reason for their brothers'' deaths, they got very angry, but what could they do to Ye Xiao.

    But when Ye Xiao told them that he had already dealt with the demons and in the future, demons will no longer cause any trouble for the Green Mulberry Town''s people, those people''s expressions eased up a lot.

    No matter what, Ye Xiao was still their benefactor. If not for Ye Xiao, maybe, their entire town would have been destroyed and all of them would have been killed by the demons.

    Well, to express his guilt for the Green Mulberry Town''s people''s loss, Ye Xiao took out a hundred thousand Middle-Grade Immortal Stones and gave them to a young man who was the only son of the Town Lord.

    Since the Town Lord was dead, he inherited his father''s position with the eptance of the Town''s People.

    Ye Xiao gave him so many Middle-Grade Immortal Stones for the revival of the town. These many Immortal Stones were enough to ease the townspeople''s life by arge percentage of probability.

    He also warned that young man not to carelessly expose the wealth he had given to the town''s people. The young man looked young, he was already hundreds of years older than Ye Xiao. He knew what he should do and what he shouldn''t do.

    After doing all of these things, Ye Xiao left, and one dayter, he arrived at the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom.

    He spent one day searching for Yue Ying, two days fighting against the demons, and one day to arrive at the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom. Now, he was left with only three days before he had to gather with other nine candidates at the big arena where thepetition was held previously.

    .....

    The Imperial City was bustling, and bustling streets were especially lively.

    Everywhere he went, he would be able to hear the news of the chosen candidates to represent the Immortal Star World in thepetition of the Myriad Worlds which were being discussed by the crowd.

    About half an hourter, Ye Xiao arrived in front of a grand and magnificent building.

    The two words ''Treasure Pavilion'' on the door were extremely imposing and swift.

    Just like at the Azure Sky Continent, there was Treasure Pavilion on all the worlds of the Upper Realm.

    Reading the two words ''Treasure Pavilion'' caused Ye Xiao to remember Tong Nian.

    Taking a deep breath, he shook his head and entered the Treasure Pavilion.

    The spacious and bright hall gave off a luxurious feeling. It was dazzling like gold and jade, and it was very grand. Many young men and women walked between the counters, choosing items to trade.

    "Hello, how may I help you?" A beautiful young woman came forward to receive Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao said, "I want to buy a few sets of herbs and some other materials."<sub> </sub>

    "Please head to the third floor." The woman smiled and replied politely.

    "Thank you!" Ye Xiao nodded and then headed to the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion.

    At a nce, the space on the third floor was the most spacious because there were fewer counters here. Moreover, there were only three items being traded here: Medicinal Herbs, weapons, and martial arts techniques.

    Ye Xiao immediately walked towards a gorgeous counter.

    "Can you give me these things?"

    He handed the list to a middle-aged man across the counter. Thetter casually took it and roughly looked at it, then said, "Other than Snow Fluorescent Grass and Dark Star Iron, everything else is here."

    "Oh?" Ye Xiao''s eyebrows twitched when he heard this. Snow Fluorescent Grass was still amon herb and can be found anywhere but the Dark Star Iron was a rare material. It is used to refine a High-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon.

    Ye Xiao again asked, "Isn''t Snow Fluorescent Grass a rtivelymon herb? Howe you don''t have any here?"

    "If you came earlier, there might be some, but��" The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then pointed at a spot and again said, "Just now, all of the Snow Fluorescent Grass was bought by that customer."

    "Bought all the Snow Fluorescent Grass?" Ye Xiao looked in the direction the middle-aged man pointed.

    It was a young man sitting near the window. Looking from afar, one could see that the man had a refined temperament. He was dressed in white silk clothing and was quietly sipping a pot of hot tea that had just been brewed.

    Not only was the third floor a trading area, but it was also a resting area.

    However, those who were able to rest here were all people with status or were rich and influential people.

    The middle-aged man nodded his head and again said, "Yes. And all the Dark Star Iron was also bought by one of that guest''spanion."

    "Then give me the other materials first!" Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding and said.

    "Alright, please wait a moment!"

    Very quickly, the middle-aged man wrapped up all the materials that Ye Xiao needed and gave them to him.

    "These costs a total of twenty thousand Middle-Grade Immortal Stones."

    Ye Xiao didn''t even bat an eyelid and directly paid the twenty thousand Middle-Grade Immortal Stones to the middle-aged man. He had an entire mine of the Low and Middle-Grade Immortal Stones, why would he care for a tiny amount of twenty thousand Middle-Grade Immortal Stones.

    After paying for the materials he bought, he directly went near the young man pointed by the middle-aged man, and asked, "Can I sit here?"

    The young man didn''t say anything. He continued to enjoy the fragrant tea as if no one else was present. It was a silent pride.

    Ye Xiao didn''t ask too much and just sat down opposite to him.

    Following that, a badge on the young man''s chest caught Ye Xiao''s attention. It was the badge of formation masters. So, this young man was actually a formation master. No wonder he bought all the Snow Fluorescent Grass.

    But buying all the Snow Fluorescent Grass at once was still a little exaggerated act.

    The young man was a Formation Master, no wonder the guy didn''t even bother to look at Ye Xiao. He had his own pride of being a Formation Master.

    Of course, Ye Xiao was not angry with the other person''s disregard, his tone was still casual, "Can you get me a Snow Fluorescent Grass? I''ll pay double the market price."

    The man still ignored Ye Xiao, he didn''t show any impatience on his face and pretended that Ye Xiao didn''t exist.

    "How about three times the price or five times the price?" Ye Xiao again asked.

    The other party still ignored him.

    "Then name a price!" Ye Xiao finally could not take it anymore and directly told the young man in front of him to offer his own price. After all, if he wanted to break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal, he really needed the Snow Fluorescent Grass.

 Chapter 438 Ch 438: Fight With Formations

    Perhaps it was due to Ye Xiao''s question that the man slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao. With an indifferent voice, he said, "Please stay away from me."

    "Of course, I''ll stay away from you but before that happens, I hope you can give me a Snow Fluorescent Grass!" Ye Xiao replied with a polite smile.

    "I want to use it myself!" That young man replied.

    "You bought all of the Snow Fluorescent Grass. I only want one of them." Ye Xiao again said.

    "Not for sale!" The man replied coldly.

    Ye Xiao spread his hands and shrugged. He smiled and said, "Ok, then I can only go somewhere else."

    If others didn''t want to sell it, there was nothing he could do!

    Ye Xiao was not an unreasonable person. The other party would not give in, and he did not like to force the issue. After all, Snow Fluorescent Grass was not particrly rare and this was not the only ce in therge Imperial City that sell this herb.

    Just as Ye Xiao stood up and was about to leave this ce, a girl arrived in front of him. Ignoring Ye Xiao''s existence, she looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Zhen Lei, let''s go. We have to return and inform the guild about our failure."

    "Senior Sister, is there really nothing we can do to break that formation?" The young man called Zhen Lei, who was also the one to buy all the Snow Fluorescent Grass, asked with a troubled expression on his face.

    The young girl shook her head and said, "I''ve already tried. I really cannot break that formation. Only an Immortal Formation Grandmaster could break that formation."

    Ye Xiao, who was standing in the side, heard their conversation and his eyes lit up. He immediately said, "If I were to help you guys break that formation, could you give me two things?"

    "It''s you again. You are still here?"

    When the girl and the young man heard Ye Xiao, both of them turned to look at him. When Zhen Lei saw it was Ye Xiao, a frown appeared on his face.

    On the other hand, the young man''s senior sister looked surprised. Ye Xiao looked even younger than him but he was saying that he could break the formation that only an Immortal Formation Grandmaster could break.

    What surprised her even more was that her junior brother seems to know Ye Xiao.

    She shook her head and said, "Little brother, you can not break that formation. Only an Immortal Formation Grandmaster could break that formation."

    "I''m an Immortal Formation Grandmaster!" Ye Xiao again replied with a smile on his face.

    This time, both the senior sister and the junior brother were surprised. But again, the young man called Zhen Lei shook his head and said, "You are lying. Not to mention that you look so young, even if you are an Immortal Formation Grandmaster, where is your identity badge?"

    This was something Ye Xiao didn''t think about. He frowned but an idea popped up in his mind as he said, "I have my own circumstances. I can not exin. If you don''t believe me, you can fight against me using the formations."

    This time, the young girl was even more surprised. Thinking for a while, she said, "Ok, let me test you then first."

    Saying this, she went past him and arrived in front of the middle-aged man whom he bought other materials to break the Three Style Life Seal from. Then she talked something and both of them returned.

    The middle-aged man told the people in the hall to withdraw, causing a sufficient amount of empty space to be left in the middle of the hall.

    Under everyone''s different gazes, the young girl took the lead and walked to the center of the hall.

    Ye Xiao and the young girl stand opposite to each other as the young girl said, "Let''s begin!"

    Ye Xiao slightly raised his hand and made a ''please'' gesture, saying, "Please!"

    Just as Ye Xiao finished speaking, a light shed through the young girl''s eyes and the surging spiritual energy poured out from her body. Along with the lightly trembling space, nearly a hundred mysterious and gorgeous lines instantly appeared at her fingertips.

    Such speed!

    The expressions of everyone around changed. The speed at which the young girl condensed the formation was really fast. Even Ye Xiao was surprised. But it was not enough to cause Ye Xiao to give up.

    Under the young girl''s control, the near a hundred lines of formation dispersed from her finger and fused into the surrounding ground.

    Suddenly, the ground under Ye Xiao''s feet suddenly became extremely soft. It was like a swamp dragging Ye Xiao''s body down. In just a blink of an eye, Ye Xiao''s knee had sunk in.

    However, his face did not show any signs of panic. The powerful Divine Force was released and Ye Xiao immediately created dozens of iparably bright and beautiful formation lines that merged with the surrounding ground.<sub> </sub>

    The mysterious formation lines were like raindrops dripping into the water, disappearing without a trace.

    But right after, ripples of immense power started to appear in the air and several tens of formation lines created by Ye Xiao started to resonate with each other.

    Along with the astonishing power, the swamp under Ye Xiao''s feet quickly turned into rock and stopped moving downwards.

    But at this time, that young girl once again threw out dozens of formation lines, the bright formation lines quickly lined up and formed an array that was over ten meters wide.

    Ye Xiao was standing right in the center of this array.

    "Fire Spiritual Array!" That young girl made a hand sign with her hand and shouted in a low but cold voice.

    In an instant, a red pir of fire more than a dozen meters in diameter shot up into the sky.

    The iparably hot energy waves were like a volcano that had suddenly erupted. The surrounding crowd was all pushed back by the powerful energy waves.

    Terrifying columns of fire rose into the air and rained down on the ceiling. The ceiling was melted.

    Everyone''s expression changed again and again. The formation that the young girl had unleashed was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone present had their eyes fixed on the center of the fire pir.

    As the mes dissipated, the surrounding people''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict. The four walls of hard rock and earth formed an imprable space, blocking the attacks of the mes from all directions.

    "This guy''s reaction speed is truly astonishing." The middle-aged man who sold the materials to Ye Xiao was really surprised when he saw all of them.

    An explosive sound followed by a strong fluctuation of Divine Force, a sharp silver beam of light suddenly shot out from the rock, and like a flying arrow, it swept up a dense destructive force and headed towards the young girl.

    The biting cold attack was unusually fierce!

    That young girl''s eyes that were shing with light slightly contracted, following that, the bright formation around her body swirled. With a "sou" sound, she flew out like a phantom while avoiding the silver beam of light''s attack. Her speed wasparable to an arrow that had left the bow.

    While she was moving, a dozen or so golden formation lines that emitted a chilling aura quickly appeared in her palm.

    Intense energy fluctuations arose as a sharp golden sword shadow appeared in her hand. On the sword body, formation lines shed.

    As if cutting tofu, the sword formed by formation shed at the thick stone wall without any obstruction and destroyed the stone wall.

    However, the young girl''s face did not look as happy as she had expected after this strike. Instead, she frowned slightly.

    Suddenly, the ground behind her bloomed with a blinding white light as a corner of a new array was revealed.

    ? "It''s a Ground Shifting Formation!" The middle-aged man who watching from the side and suddenly eximed.

    It was a fact that the Ground Shifting Formation could only beid by an Immortal Formation Grandmaster. By using this formation, one could hide within the ground and move freely within the area of the formation.

    Since Ye Xiao was able toy this formation and that is in an instant, it was enough to prove that he really was the Immortal Formation Grandmaster.

    Using this formation, Ye Xiao immediately appeared behind the young girl, and without giving her any time to react, another formation lit up in his hand as a big spear of light appeared.

    Ye Xiao pointed this spear of lit at the throat of the young girl and said with a smile, "You lost!"

    When the young girl saw the Ground Shifting Formation, she already knew that she was going to lose. She also understood that previously, Ye Xiao was telling the truth.

    The formation light disappeared as everything returned to normal. The young girl looked at Ye Xiao and admitted her defeat, saying, "It is my loss!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He just smiled at the young woman. Now, he only needed to break the formation that was troubling the young girl and he could get his hand on the other two materials.

    What Ye Xiao was using in this fight of formations was Divine Force while the young girl was using the Spiritual Force.

    After all, not everyone has Divine Sea!

 Chapter 439 Ch 439: Formation Guild

    The young girl looked at Ye Xiao and said, "My name is Song Yourong. I''m the daughter of the Song Family''s patriarch. We don''t have time, let''s go and I''ll exin to you in the way there what to do.

    In the following conversation, Ye Xiao found out the cause and effect of the incident.

    Song Yourong was the only daughter of the Song Family Patriarch. She was now only one step away from bing the Immortal Formation Grandmaster.

    Ever since she was young, Song Yourong had disyed an astonishing talent in formation. Because of this, at a young age, she was brought to the Formation Guild of the Golden Kingdom.

    The Guild Leader of the Formation Guild took her in as his disciple. In addition to her, there was another young man called Xu Dingfeng who was also the disciple of her master.

    Song Yourong''s senior brother Xu Dingfeng had simrly outstanding talent. Although he was older than Song Yourong by a few years, he was also only a single step away from bing the Immortal Formation Grandmaster.

    Originally, for the Formation Guild to have these two shockingly extraordinary genius formation masters was definitely a blessing.

    But who would have thought that two years ago, a mysterious man took away her senior brother? When her senior brother came back, hepletely changed. Now, he wanted to take away the only Top Grade Immortal Rank Treasure of the Formation Guild.

    With Xu Dingfeng''s strength alone, it would be difficult for him to take away that treasure, however, who would have thought that even the Second and Third Elder of the Formation Guild was supporting Xu Dingfeng, backing him.

    Fortunately, the Vice Leader of the Formation Guild stood on the leader''s side. Vice Sect Leader didn''t try every means possible to stop Xu Dingfeng from taking away the treasure.

    Finding it difficult to take away the treasure, Xu Dingfeng challenged all the younger generation of the Formation Guild with the condition that if he won, he''ll take definitely take the treasure.

    The Leader of the Formation Guild epted Xu Dingfeng''s challenge. In the younger generation of the Formation Guild, Song Yourong was the most talented and strongest person, so he gave the responsibility to defeat Xu Dingfeng to Song Yourong.

    The task was simple. Guild Leader set up two exactly the same formations and Song Yourong as well as Xu Dingfeng has to break that formation. The time limit was three days and today was the third day.

    Seeing that no one was able to break the formation, Guild Leader told the two of them to find a helper.

    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding.

    "I don''t need to beat Xu Dingfeng, as long as we don''t let him win, it''ll be ok!" Song Yourong said.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "You just don''t have confidence in me."

    Song Yourong did not deny that, in her opinion, there was a high chance that thepanion that Xu Dingfeng was looking for was on the same level as Ye Xiao, maybe even stronger.

    Song Yourong again said, "Of course, I don''t like owing favours to others. After this is over, I''ll give you whatever you want from me."

    Ye Xiao said, "I just want a stalk of Snow Fluorescent Grass and Dark Star Iron."

    Song Yourong nodded her head and said, "If you can really help me break that formation, I promise, I''ll give you the two things you want."

    About half an hourter, under Song Yourong''s lead, Ye Xiao arrived at Formation Guild.

    This was a huge building and on top of the building were written two words that were giving off a majestic aura. These two words were "Formation Guild". Of course, this Formation Guild was only a small branch that was established in the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom.

    A stone lion over three meters tall was squatting on each side of the gate. The guards at the door were quite sharp. This kind of aura was enough to let people not dare to cause any trouble here.

    "Miss Song!" The guard at the door bowed respectfully when he saw Song Youronging.

    Song Yourong lightly waved her hand and immediately brought Ye Xiao and entered the building.

    Seeing that Song Yourong had brought back an unfamiliar man, everyone in the Formation Guild cast strange looks at her. Many of the young generations of the families were shocked and confused.

    "Who is that person?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person before."

    "Could he be the helper that the Miss Song invited back? that person looks so young, it seems like she will win against Xu Dingfeng."

    Ye Xiao''s face was too unfamiliar to the people of the Formation Guild. Furthermore, Ye Xiao was really too young.

    Song Yourong did not seem to hear the whispers of the people around her. She arranged for Ye Xiao to stay in the guest room for some time and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to stay here for a while. When everything will be ready, I''lle and look for you."

    Looking at the bright bedroom, Ye Xiao smiled and nodded his head.

    .....

    _One hourter, On A Huge tform_

    This was the location where tworge formations wereid down by the Formation Guild''s Leader.<sub> </sub>

    Each stone bricks that the tform was made of were dark red coloured and if one touched them with their hands, they would be able to feel a scorching heat.

    At this moment, the surrounding area of the tform was alreadypletely surrounded by a dense crowd.

    The surrounding audience was in an uproar. There were some people of the Second and Third Elder of the Formation Guild in this crowd and they supported Xu Dingfeng while others were the supporter of Song Yourong.

    At the same time, under Song Yourong''s lead, Ye Xiao had already arrived at this ce.

    The appearance of these two people immediately attracted the attention of countless people present. Everyone''s attention was on Ye Xiao.

    "Who is this person?"

    "I don''t know either. I''ve never seen him before."

    "Senior Sister Yourong shouldn''t just be finding someone toe back and help, right?"

    Ye Xiao was very calm when faced with the looks of suspicion from the surroundings.

    He stood on the tform with Song Yourong and was looking straight ahead as if he was trying to figure something out.

    Immediately after, amotion sounded from the other side of the tform.

    "Senior brother Dingfeng is here."

    "What Senior Brother? He is a traitor and came here to rob us of our only Top Grade Immortal Rank Treasure."

    "That''s true... Look, who''s his partner?"

    Hearing themotion, Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction everyone was looking.

    Under the crowd of young men and women, Xu Dingfeng walked closer towards them.

    Xu Dingfeng had a handsome appearance but there was a hint of unpleasantness and ruthlessness between his brows.

    Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and shifted his attention to a middle-aged in white clothes beside Xu Dingfeng.

    "Wow, it can''t be. Is that Ning Feiming of the Ning Family?"

    "Who else could it be other than him?"

    "I never thought that Xu Dingfeng would actually invite Ning Feiming over. Senior Sister Yourong is going to lose. This Ning Feiming is already an Immortal Formation Grandmaster for over ten years."

    When Song Yourong saw that the person Xu Dingfeng had brought was Ning Feiming, herplexion immediately paled. Her two hands could not help but tightly clench into a fist, and her delicate eyebrows revealed a strong sense of seriousness.

    Although she has already fought against Ye Xiao and knew that Ye Xiao was also an Immortal Formation Grandmaster, she knew Ning Feiming better.

    Ning Feiming was famous and was renowned formation grandmaster of the Golden Kingdom. He is someone even the Formation Guild invited to be an elder but was rejected by the other party.

    She started doubting if Ye Xiao can win against this Ning Feiming or not

    Ning Feiming''s Ning Family was one of the big families in the Imperial City of the Golden Kingdom. Ning Feiming was the most talented formation master in the history of the Ning Family and even the Golden Kingdom.

    Ning Feiming''s appearance was like a heavy hammer fiercely smashing into Song Yourong''s heart. Her beautiful face was a little pale and her hands were clenched into fists. Her nails pierced into her flesh, causing her to feel faint pain.

    Under the different gazes of everyone present, Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming walked in front of Song Yourong. Xu Dingfeng''s eyes nted as he looked at Ye Xiao who was beside Song Yourong with interest and said, "Yourong, is this the partner you found?"

    His tone wasced with disdain.

    Song Yourong creased her delicate eyebrows and coldly replied, "The word ''Yourong'' is not something you should call me. Please call me Miss Song."

    Ever since the day Xu Dingfeng wanted to snatch the treasure of the Formation Guild, Song Yourong no longer considered him as her Senior Brother.

    *****

    Author''s Note:- Guys, because of some personal reason, I was unable to update chapters daily in this month. I didn''t update chapters for a total of four days.

    But now, all the things that I needed to do and was busy because of, are no longer here.

    So, from now on, I''ll update daily again without missing a day. Hope you guys continue to read my book.

 Chapter 440 Ch 440: The Mysterious Man

    When Song Yourong told Xu Dingfeng to call her Miss Song, Song Dingfeng startedughing and said, "Heh heh, Yourong, those words of yours are too foreign to say. Don''t ruin the rtionship between us just because of the fight over a treasure."

    Song Yourong was furious but she could not win against the other party''s thick skin, so she could only frown and get angry.

    Ning Feiming, who was standing beside Xu Dingfeng, had a proud look on his face. He looked at Ye Xiao and said lightly, "Who is this little brother?"

    Ye Xiao smiled indifferently. He first nced at Song Yourong and then calmly answered, "What does it have to do with you?"

    "Huh?"

    As soon as he said that, everyone present was stunned. No one expected Ye Xiao to say this. After all, Ning Feiming was a famous Formation Grandmaster.

    However, Ning Feiming wasn''t angry. He continued to smile and said, "I am Ning Feiming, how should I address you?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Xiao again replied expressionlessly.

    Having been choked twice by Ye Xiao in a row, Ning Feiming''s expression immediately turned cold.

    Xu Dingfeng said sarcastically, "Brother Ning, why do you have to get angry at this brat? He is just a country bumpkin found by my junior sister to assist her, if we are to quarrel with such a person, we will only weaken our identities."

    "Xu Dingfeng, please be careful when you speak. Ye Xiao is also an Immortal Formation Grandmaster just like Senior Ning Feiming." Song Yourong unceremoniously struck back when she heard Xu Dingfeng calling Ye Xiao country bumpkin.

    When everyone heard that Ye Xiao was actually an Immortal Formation Grandmaster, all of them were shocked, including Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming. But when they saw how young Ye Xiao looked, they didn''t think much of Ye Xiao and only thought that Song Yourong was bluffing just to save her face.

    Xu Dingfeng sneered and thought, "Today is thest time you''ll talk to me like this."

    "Guild Leader, here!"

    At this time, a loud voice was immediately transmitted over from the surrounding of the tform.

    The hearts of everyone present froze as they all turned to look in the same direction.

    The higher-ups of the Formation Guild walked over one after another. The one in the lead was thinner, but even so, his eyes were shing with a heroic spirit that ordinary people did not have.

    This person was the Leader of the Formation Guild, Su Hao.

    Behind Su Hao was a slightly fat old man with a round face and a white beard.

    He was the Great Elder of the Formation Guild and it was also because of him that the Second and Third Elder didn''t dare to directly give away the treasure of the Formation Guild to Xu Dingfeng.

    Behind Su Hao, on the left, there were two middle-aged men who looked to be in their forties. Of course, their age was far more than just forty years. One of these two people was wearing green and the other was wearing a blue robe.

    They were the second and third elders who stood by Xu Dingfeng''s side!

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes, secretly eximing in his heart. This Fomrtain Guild was indeed worthy of being one of the powerful forces of the Golden Kingdom. The Great Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder were all experts of the Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm while the Formation Guild Leader was an expert at the Middle Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "Greetings Guild Leader and Elders!"

    Everyone present bowed respectfully.

    Out of politeness, Ye Xiao also sped his hands together and slightly bowed but no one looked at him. All the elders including the Formation Guild Leader were looking at Ning Feiming!

    "He is Ning Feiming from the Ning Family?" Su Hao frowned and looked at Ning Feiming in surprise.

    "Junior Ning Feiming greets Guild Leader Su!" Ning Feiming''s face revealed a somewhat amiable smile, but the arrogance in his eyes became increasingly stronger.

    Su Hao''s expression turned slightly ugly. In the past ten years, Ning Feiming''s reputation had risen exponentially throughout the entire Golden Kingdom.

    "I didn''t expect Xu Dingfeng to invite me here!" Su Hao thought in his heart.<sub> </sub>

    The oue of today''spetition could only be described as disastrous.

    He then looked at Ye Xiao, who was standing beside Song Yourong. Song Yourong had already informed Su Hao how Ye Xiao defeated her and he was also an Immortal Formation Grandmaster. But now, in his eyes, although Ye Xiao was also a talented person, butpared to Ning Feiming, he was stillcking.

    Su Hao sighed secretly. Did the heavens want his Formation Guild to lose its only Top Grade Immortal Rank treasure?

    It was at this moment when a strong gust of wind blew as a person, fully covered in ck, descended from the sky. This person''s face was impossible to see but the pressure and aura it was giving off were terrifying.

    Even the Guild Leader of the Formation Guild''s aura was suppressed in front of this person. This person was the mysterious man that took away Xu Dingfeng two years ago. He was also the one standing behind Xu Dingfeng.

    From this person''s aura, Ye Xiao could tell that this person was a Late-Stage Immortal Emperor Rank martial artist.

    But what really caught Ye Xiao''s attention was not this man but the ''skull'' on his left hand. It actually had a reaction when this person in ck descended from the sky.

    "Hmm?"

    As if sensing something, the man covered in ck clothes turned at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao could feel that this man was looking at him coldly. He could also feel the killing intent overflowing from the mysterious person.

    He immediately understood that this person was either a Demonic Cultivator or a Demon. He thought that this person was going to take action against him immediately, but to Ye Xiao''s surprise, the man in ck turned at Xu Dingfeng and said, "I have something to do, so I''ll be going. Remember, if you want that thing, you have to prove yourself first by breaking this formation and bing the winner."

    Saying this, without waiting for Xu Dingfeng to react, the man in ck again turned at Ye Xiao before flying away.

    Ye Xiao immediately guessed that this person will definitely attack him. Maybe, he didn''t attack him because there are so many people here and he didn''t want to expose his identity as the Demonic Cultivator or Demon.

    But the arrival of this person confirmed one thing for Ye Xiao. This Xu Dingfeng is definitely rted to the Demons.

    At this moment, Xu Dingfeng had his hand clenched into a fist tightly, as if he was swearing that he''ll definitely be the winner and win over the treasure of the Formation Guild.

    Seeing that the man in ck has left, the Guild Leader of the Formation Guild and the Great Elder took a deep breath. They looked at Ye Xiao because they noticed the man in ck turning at Ye Xiao a few times to look at him.

    Calming down, Su Hao looked at the crowd in front of him before looking at Song Yourong with a dispirited face. Taking a deep sigh, he said, "Let''s start!"

    Su Hao had already mentally prepared himself for a long time for his loss. It is because he had met the mysterious man one time before. It was when Xu Dingfeng returned to the Formation Guild. He already knew that this mysterious man is definitely not a simple person.

    Furthermore, since Xu Dingfeng dared to challenge the entire Formation Guild''s younger generation, he must be confident that he''ll definitely win.

    Although there were many feelings of unwillingness in Su Hao''s heart, he would probably be unable to protect the only Top Grade Immortal Rank treasure of the Formation Guild that is passed down to the guild from generations.

    Song Yourong naturally knew the meaning behind Su Hao''s gaze. She clenched her lily-white hands tightly and thought to herself, "I will not give up until the veryst moment."

    Immediately, Su Hao and the other higher-ups sat on the row of chairs in front of therge tform.

    Many of the surrounding Formation Guild''s disciples also retreated to the two sides, opening up an empty space under the tform.

    Ye Xiao and Song Yourong, Xu Dingfeng, and Ning Feiming also stood at the left and right sides of the tform.

    "Bring me the incense table." The third elder in blue clothes stood up and walked in front of Ye Xiao and Song Yourong, and said.

    Afterwards, two disciples of Formation Guild smoothly carried a square table to the bottom of the stage.

    The square table was two meters long and one meter wide!

    The Third Elder walked to the square table, held two incense sticks, looked at the two teams who were standing opposite to each other, and said, "Both of you, take your ce. Remember, when I''ll light up the incense stick in my hand, you''ll start breaking the formation."

    "Both of you will have only one hour of time. After one hour, winner and loser will be decided."

 Chapter 441 Ch 441: Great Annihilation Earth Formation!

    p Ye Xiao and Song Yourong were the first ones to climb up to the tform and went to stand on the left side. Following them were Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming who went to stand on the right side of the tform.</anda>

    In front of both the teams was a pir standing and a giant formation was covering the entire pir.

    "Great Annihtion Earth Formation!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice. His sound was so low that even Song Yourong, who was standing beside him, failed to hear.

    Ye Xiao was able to recognize this formation the moment he saw it. He also immediately found out the ws in the formation and knew how to break them. After all, he had merged with the Ancient God of Formation''s memories. If he could not even find out the ws in the formations, then he was simply not qualified to have the memories of the Ancient God of Formation.

    It was at this moment when the Third Elder lit up the incense stick and said, "Start!"

    The moment the Third Elder told them to start, Ning Feiming and Xu Dingfeng went close to the pir in front of them and started observing them closely.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao kept standing at his spot. Song Yourong was the one who went forward and started observing the pir in front of her closely as she doesn''t want to lose to Xu Dingfeng.

    But she was surprised when she saw Ye Xiao standing at his previous spot. She was confused and thought that Ye Xiao might be scared and doesn''t know how to break this formation.

    She doesn''t know that Ye Xiao knew very well how to break this formation.

    The Great Annihtion Earth Formation was an offensive type formation and to break this formation, one must have to endure at least the first wave of its attack.

    The moment someone touched the formation, the formation will start attacking in waves after waves. Only after enduring attacks of the first wave could one break this formation.

    .....

    When Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming saw Ye Xiao not moving, both of them smiled in disdain. They also thought that Ye Xiao was scared and doesn''t know how to break this formation.

    "I''ll start then!"

    Ning Feiming turned at the pir in front of him and said before raising his hand. Streams of spirit energy gathered on the tip of his index finger as he touched the central part of the formation.

    "Buzz buzz!"

    Suddenly, the entire formation lit up and a terrifying pressure enveloped both Ning Feiming and Xu Dingfeng.

    "Thup!" "Thup!"

    "Ahhh!" "Ahhh!"

    This pressure forced the two of them to kneel down on the ground. They felt their knee bone cracking as they groaned in pain.

    In an instant, the Spiritual Energy that filled the world became violently restless. The gorgeous Array Pattern erupted with a dazzling light. Symbols on the formation that was covering the pir circted and shone brilliantly.

    At the same time, the countless iron chains emerged out from the pir, attacking Ning Feiming and Xu Dingfeng. These iron chains were like the tentacles of the Octopus as they immediately bind the two people and pulled them.

    Both Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming were pulled and tied to the pir. It was at this moment when many wind des were formed in the air and shed at the two of them.

    "Help!"

    "Save me!"

    Both of them shouted in terror. They could see deathing in their ways.

    It was at this moment when a resplendent light appeared and all the wind des dissipated. The iron chains binding Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming also disappeared, freeing them.

    Ning Feiming, the so-called Immortal Formation Grandmaster was not even able to recognize this formation let alone break it.

    It was Su Hao, leader of the Formation Guild who took action and rescued the two of them at the crucial moment, otherwise, both of them would have lost their life.

    The Second and Third Elder shook their heads in disappointment. All the supporters of Xu Dingfeng also had a disappointed face.

    When they saw Ning Feiming at first, they were excited and confident that Xu Dingfeng will definitely win this formation battle, after all, Ning Feiming was a reputed genius and Immortal Formation Grandmaster. Who in the Golden Kingdom doesn''t know him.

    Now that people saw him failing so miserably, how can they not be disappointed?<sub> </sub>

    But when they thought about Ye Xiao who did not even dare to step forward to take a look at the formation on the pir, their expressions calmed down. They thought that Ye Xiao and Song Yourong will also definitely fail to break this formation.

    It was at this moment when Ye Xiao walked forward and said, "Miss Song, please retreat, leave this formation to me."

    "Are you sure?"

    Song Yourong knew that she doesn''t have the means to break this formation. When she heard Ye Xiao saying to leave the formation to him so confidently, she was surprised at first before asking if he was sure or not.

    "Hmm" Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    Song Yourong then retreated to the corner of the tform and let Ye Xiao deal with the formation. She knew she doesn''t have the ability to break the formation and although she still didn''tpletely believe that Ye Xiao could break this formation, at least, Ye was someone who won against her and he was also at the same level as Ning Feiming. He was also an Immortal Formation Grandmaster, so she chose to believe in him.

    The least she could do now was to believe in Ye Xiao.

    "Humph! Bragging so shamelessly." The third elder said when he heard Ye Xiao. Others also thought that Ye Xiao was just bragging and started using him and saying some harsh words.

    Ye Xiao ignored these people because he was here for the two materials he needed to break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Ignoring them, Ye Xiao flicked his finger and a ray of light shot out, colliding with the formation on the pir.

    "Crash!"

    The same thing happened as it happened with Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming. The entire formation light up and the symbols on the formation also started lighting.

    A huge pressure enveloped Ye Xiao but failed to make him kneel. Ye Xiao was someone who can fight against even an Immortal Emperor Realm martial warrior. This little pressure was enough to make him kneel.

    "Interesting!" When Su Hao and Great Elder saw this, they nodded their heads and became curious if Ye Xiao could break this Great Annihtion Earth Formation or not.

    It has to know that these two Great Annihtion Earth Formation was personallyid down by the Formation Guild Leader, Su Hao. His level far surpassed the Immortal Formation Grandmaster.

    Ye Xiao was able to withstand the pressure from the formationid down by Su Hao really attracted everyone''s attention.

    The airflow in the sky trembled and under the countless gazes that were filled with shock, many iron chains shot out from the pir at Ye Xiao. These iron chains wanted to bind Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao easily dodged them by executing the Spirit Devour Escape.

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    As if the formation was aware of its failure in binding Ye Xiao, it buzzed twice and lit up with golden light before quickly gathering together and taking shape, turning into iparably sturdy golden pythons.

    Then tens of golden pythons intertwined together, like dragons gathering together.

    As if they were made of gold, these golden pythons looked gorgeous and shone brightly. But the feeling that people had of the golden pythons quickly faded away as the cold death aura swept down on Ye Xiao. Every python gave off a strong sense of destruction. Their cold golden eyes made people''s scalps tingle.

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly, the golden pythons shook with iparable fury as though they were facing their mortal enemy. They moved towards Ye Xiao and attacked him.

    Those golden pythons flew down, transforming into rays of light, with the might of a thunderbolt, they sted towards the Ye Xiao. The berserk aura of destruction was like the suppression of a mountain. The monstrous aura caused the space to distort violently.

    "Thump!"

    At this point, a violent wave of energy exploded out, causing the dust to fly in all directions.

    People saw hundreds of bolts of destructive lightning intertwining each other and covering Ye Xiao''s figure. Then the power of lightning burst out from Ye Xiao''s body and collided with the golden pythons.

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The moment the two forces collided against each other, a terrifying explosion rang out, and following that were many small explosive sounds that echoed out and spread in the surroundings.

    People saw Ye Xiao standing safe and sound in his ce, only the ground below his feet was crumbled a little. On the other hand, the golden pythons shattered into many pieces before falling down on the ground and dissipating in thin air.

    After all, these golden pythons were made up of energy and were born because of the formation.

 Chapter 442 Ch 442: Departure

    Immediately after enduring the first wave of the Great Annihtion Earth Formation, he spread open both of his arms, and the spirit energy in his body began to rapidly circte. In the next moment, a silver pir of light shot out from Ye Xiao''s body. It shot into the sky with a sky-shattering momentum.

    This silver pir of light was actually the power of Heavenly Lightning. Using the Heavenly Lightning to attack the ws of the Great Annihtion Earth Formation was the shortest way to break this formation.

    As if the Great Annihtion Earth Formation was aware of theing danger, it trembled and an even more terrifying pressure descended before a killing aura spread out everywhere. It released a burst of energy and attacked the power of Heavenly Lightning.

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    "Bang!"

    A terrifying explosion took ce when the two forces collided against each other. The formation''s attack was again shattered but Ye Xiao''s power of Heavenly Lightning''s momentum didn''t decrease as it fiercely mmed on the ws of the Great Annihtion Earth Formation.

    This time, Ye Xiao not only used the power of Heavenly Lightning but also the Law of Thunder in his attack. The moment his attacknded on the ws, the Great Annihtion Earth Formation was mirror falling from a great height, it shattered into the countless golden fragment of energies as it slowly disappeared in thin air.

    In an instant, the Great Annihtion Earth Formation was broken.

    All of the experts present here felt the heavy burden on their shoulders disappear and their bodies and minds rxed.

    "Haha, good job." Everyone was shocked. Great Elder of the Formation Guild was also shocked at first but when he came back to his sense and realized that Ye Xiao had broken the formation and Song Yourong won, he startedughing like a crazy man.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the Second and Third Elder as well as other supporters of Xu Dingfeng became uglier and uglier.

    "You?" Xu Dingfeng waspletely dumbfounded. His eyes were wide opened and he was extremely shocked. He could not believe that Ye Xiao had broken the formation set up by Su Hao, the Formation Guild''s Guild Leader. He never thought that Ye Xiao could aplish something that even Immortal Formation Grandmaster Ning Feiming failed to aplish.

    Everyone had faces full of disbelief.

    "The victor is Song Yourong." At this moment, Su Hao stood up and announced the victor.

    The grand elder and the second elder were at odds with each other. The atmosphere between them seemed to have be tense all of a sudden.

    "Hahahaha!" The great elderughed out loud in joy when the victor was decided and announced. Heughed and said, "Feng Sheng, what else do you have to say this time?"

    The Second Elder''s face was already ashen but when he heard Great Elder''s mocking sound, he was immediately infuriated.

    The Third Elder, Xu Dingfeng, and Ning Feiming, who were standing behind him, also had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    Originally, they thought that the Top-Grade Immortal Rank treasure was already within their grasp. Who would have thought that Ye Xiao would suddenly appear out of nowhere and cause their scheming n to be ruined?

    "Guild Leader!" The Great Elder looked at Su Hao, who was not far away.

    Su Hao, who understood what great elder meant, nodded his head with excitement. He immediately said loudly, "Now that Song Yourong has won, I''ll announce another piece of good news. I, leader of the Formation Guild, appoint Song Yourong as the sessor of my Formation Guild. When she''ll breakthrough and be the Immortal Formation Grandmaster, it''ll be the time she''ll inherit the position of the Formation Guild''s Guild Leader."

    "Congrattions Senior Sister Song Yourong!"

    "Congrattions Senior Sister Song Yourong!"

    The crowd of young men and women immediately started congratting Song Yourong.

    The second and third elder left with ugly faces. On the other hand, Xu Dingfeng and Ning Feiming looked at Ye Xiao with hatred in their eyes before they also left the Formation Guild.

    Xu Dingfeng knew that he now has no longer any ce to stay in the Formation Guild. Not only this, now that he had lost, he also doesn''t have the qualification to see the mysterious man who promised him to give something that could not only increase his cultivation base but also his grasp of the formations.

    Two hourster after everything was over, Ye Xiao also left the Formation Guild with his reward in hand. He had obtained what he wanted to, and now, he has already gathered every material to break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal of Sea Dragon Spear. He can now break the seal and upgrade the Sea Dragon Spear into the Top-Grade Immortal Rank Weapon.<sub> </sub>

    The Formation Guild''s leader, elders, and even Song Yourong tried to stop Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao didn''t stop because there were only three days in his hands.

    He spent one more day arriving at the Dragon Immortal Sect.

    There, he talked with Yue Ying''s master for some time before he brought Yue Ying away with him.

    Another two days passed quickly and now, along with Ye Xiao and Yue Ying, there were 13 more people present.

    Nine of them were the candidates who obtained the qualification to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds and four of them were someone brought by some of these nine candidates, just like Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao noticed that Miss Yi looking at him a few times. There was a strange expression on her face. It was as if she was looking at someone very interesting.

    Ye Xiao choose to ignore her and was waiting with others for the arrival of the three people from the other worlds.

    They didn''t have to wait long. Just half an hourter, they saw four rays of light flying toward them. Soon, they stopped in mid-air ten meters away in front of them.

    The three of them were Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu. As for the fourth person, his face could not be seen. He was fully covered in ck.

    Ye Xiao got Goosebumps when he saw the fourth person because this man was exactly the mysterious man that appeared when he was at the Formation Guild to break the Great Annihting Earth Formation.

    "Everyone, are you ready?" Wu Cheng was the first one to open his mouth and ask.

    Everyone nodded their heads, indicating that they were ready to leave the Immortal Star World to take part in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    Wu Cheng nodded and then said while pointing at the man fully covered in ck, "Let me introduce you to someone. He is one of the emissaries and is here to take all of you to the venue where the Competition of the Myriad Worlds will be held. His name is Zhang Danfeng and all of you could call him Senior Zhang or Emissary Zhang!"

    "Senior Zhang*14"

    All fourteen people greeted Zhang Danfeng excluding Ye Xiao. He was looking at Zhang Danfeng with cold eyes. Since he already knew that the other party was either Demonic Cultivator or Demon, he decided not to show any courtesy at all.

    Not to mention he was not afraid of Zhang Danfeng since he has the confidence to fight against him to draw at the very least, he believed that Zhang Danfeng will not dare to attack him in front of so many people.

    If Zhang Danfeng did, he will be exposed and at that time, Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu will definitelybine their forces to deal with him.

    Of course, not attacking Ye Xiao here doesn''t mean that Ye Xiao is safe. Truthfully, he is in grave danger. Zhang Danfeng will definitely plot against him and will try every means possible to get rid of him.

    "Everyone, let''s not waste any more time. We should depart now."

    Saying this, Zhang Danfeng waved his hand and a small boat appeared. Then he threw it in the air and the small boat started to increase in size. In the blink of an eye, its size increased to more than a hundred meters long.

    This boat was like a three-story building. The only difference was that the boat has tworge wings made up of some unknown material pping on both sides.

    Zhang Danfeng said, "It''ll take us two months to arrive at our destination. During these two months of time, you all can cultivate peacefully inside the boat. There is everything of need present in this boat."

    "Now, everyone, let''s go!"

    Saying this, Zhang Danfeng took a look at Ye Xiao before turning around and climbing the boat. Everyone followed him. Ye Xiao was thest one to climb on the boat. He first took a deep breath and then climbed on the boat. He had already decided to strike this demon first.

    All he has to do now is to wait for the best opportunity.

 Chapter 443 Ch 443: Breaking The Third Seal

    All the people entered the huge boat that was more like a Three-Floored Building and eximed after seeing the space inside so big.

    "Whoaa! The space inside the ship is so big!"

    "Of course! This is not just an ordinary flying ship. It can travel through space, from one world to another. How amazing it is?"

    "Yes, its interior is also beautiful."

    After entering the flying ship, Ye Xiao was also amazed. He never thought that it would be so luxurious inside, like arge pce with many rooms.

    "Ye Xiao, it really is sooo amazing." Yue Ying, who came with Ye Xiao, said with joy written all over her face. She looked really very happy. How can she not be happy, after all, this was the first time she was leaving the Immortal Star World to go to another world.

    Ye Xiao smiled gently when he saw Yue Ying''s joyful face. Yue Ying, who subconsciously turned to look at Ye Xiao, was stunned at first when she saw Ye Xiao''s gentle smile, and her face turned red. She hurriedly diverted her gaze from Ye Xiao to the scene in front of her.

    "Let''s stay in that room!" Ye Xiao pointed at a room at the far end of the ship and said.

    "Us? Stay in one room?"

    Yue Ying was stunned and the redness on her cheeks increased a little. She asked shyly.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised and realized what he just said. He scratched his head and again said whileughing: "If you want to, we can also stay in one room. I definitely have no problem!"

    "Ye... Xiao..." Yue Ying red at Ye Xiao. She understood that Ye Xiao said this just to tease her. She pointed at the room beside the room Ye Xiao chose and said, "I''ll stay in this room."

    Saying this, she escaped hurriedly and entered the room before closing the door.

    Ye Xiaoughed once more before he arrived at the door of the room Yue Ying entered and said loudly, "Yue Ying, I''ll cultivate for a few days so don''t wait for me toe out. Once I''lle out, I''ll apany you to do things whatever you want. Ok?"

    "Hmm!" After a few seconds, a low humming voice came out from inside the room. Then Ye Xiao also entered the room he chose before.

    The ship was huge and everyone was free to choose the room they want to stay in. There was no restriction or pre-fixed room for the candidates or the peopleing with candidates to stay.

    The room Ye Xiao entered was only about ten meters square and the decoration was pretty good. There was also a formation that condensed the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth. It was very beneficial for cultivators to cultivate here.

    After closing the door of the room, he directly entered the Universe in his mind. Now, the first thing he wanted to do was to break the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal. He had already gathered the materials needed to break the third seal.

    He directly went to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started preparing to break the seal on the Sea Dragon Spear. It took him more than two days to finally break the seal.

    The Sea Dragon Spear shone with bright blue light and the dragon pattern on the spear became much more condensed. It looked extremely life-like dragon.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the dragon pattern on the Sea Dragon Spear glowed as the spear hummed a little and a buzzing sound came out.

    "Weapon Spirit?"

    Ye Xiao immediately realized that after breaking the Third Seal of the Three Style Life Seal, the Sea Dragon Spear has awakened its own spirit. He was really surprised when he saw this.

    A weapon with spirit is a lot more powerful than a weapon of the same rank without any spirit. The spirit of the weapon can assist the master of the weapon to deal a devastating and perfect blow to the opponent. It has its own intelligence.<sub> </sub>

    This was really a surprise.

    Furthermore, the rank of the Sea Dragon Spear also increased from the High Grade Immortal rank to the Top Grade Immortal rank. It has recovered its previous rank.

    Ye Xiao still doesn''t know who the first master of the Sea Dragon Spear was. That man lost his life just because of this spear. Many people attacked him to obtain the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Every powerful faction has Top Grade Immortal rank Weapons. But the thing that was the most attractive was the weapon spirit.

    Maybe, it was because the Sea Dragon Spear has its own weapon spirit did it cause such a hugemotion in the past, making many powers join hands and deal with the first master of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Back then, at the Azure Sky Continent, Tong Nian''s grandfather told Ye Xiao about the story of the Sea Dragon Spear. The Sea Dragon Emperor made this spear from his own flesh and bones and refined it to be a Top Grade Immortal Rank weapon. After refining this weapon, that Sea Dragon Emperor gave this spear to a man who was also at the Immortal Emperor Realm to save its nsmen from the enemies.

    After that man kept his end of the deal, the news about the Sea Dragon Spear went viral and many powers surrounded that man attacked him. The man fought in response and didn''t hand over the Sea Dragon Spear to his enemies.

    He fought for many days and in the end, he managed to escape with heavy injuries. Then with his life as the price, he ced the Three Style Life Seal on the Sea Dragon Spear and sealed it off.

    Ye Xiao doesn''t know who the first master of the Sea Dragon Spear was nor did he know how this spear ended up in Tong Nian''s grandfather''s hand.

    The thing he knows is that this spear is definitely rted to his master in some ways. It is because when Tong Nina''s Grandfather was telling him the story of the Sea Dragon Spear, he didn''t tell him the name of its previous master. But he did slip the surname of that man. It was Wang. The same surname of his master.

    At first, Ye Xiao didn''t think too much about it. But now that he broke the Third Seal which was also the final seal of the Sea Dragon Spear, he felt a very familiar feeling. This feeling was more than 50% same as his master gave him off.

    Anyway, the things of the Sea Dragon Spear and the mystery rted to it were something he doesn''t need to care about, at least not now.

    After breaking the seal and recovering the Sea Dragon Spear to its original rank, Top Grade Immortal Rank, Ye Xiao also obtained the fourth style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    It was called, Sea Dragon Descends: Fourth Style, Return To The Sea!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao put away the Sea Dragon Spear and stood up. It was not the time to go out. Now, Ye Xiao wanted to cultivate, cultivate at the Third and Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The Third Floor had the True Essence which was incredibly difficult for an Immortal to absorb. But if Ye Xiao manages to absorb the True Essence, his strength will rise more thoroughly and rapidly.

    Ye Xiao still remembered that when he was an Immortal for the first time, he saw how the Universe came to being. He saw that at that time, the entire Universe was filled with True Essence and there was nothing like Spirit Energy. He saw the very first race of the Universe and the race that was born after. He saw them absorbing the True Essence from their birth, without even needing to cultivate.

    But he was unable to absorb the True Essence. Back then when he tried to absorb the true essence, he felt his meridians breaking apart and muscles tearing apart.

    At that time, Ye Xiao stopped immediately and never dared to absorb again but now was different. He was already an Immortal. Moreover, he was no ordinary Immortal. Not only did he was an Immortal King Realm martial artist, but he was also much more powerful than other Immortal King Realm martial artists.

    And if he really can still not absorb the True Essence, he''ll directly devour them. After devouring, he''ll be able to easily refine it and increase his cultivation.

    As for the Fourth Floor, he can manipte the gravity there to cultivate his body. Cultivating in high gravity could help his body be more strong and his reflexes will also improve a lot.

    Right now, he was the enemy of the entire Demon Race and all the demonic cultivators. What he needs the most now was to increase his strength as soon as possible, so that he can stay with his head held high in front of his enemies.

 Chapter 444 Ch 444: Breakthrough

    Ye Xiao went to the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and entered. The moment he stepped on the Third Floor, he arrived in a strange world.

    p Where Ye Xiao appeared was a lush and verdant grasnd. A little further away, there was a huge ancient tree that was as tall as a hundred meters and as thick as the arms of dozens of people quietly grew on the ground. It was surrounded by dense fog and looked extremely hazy. That huge verdant tree was exuding a vigorous life force and was swaying slowly in the wind as if it was cheering for Ye Xiao''s arrival.</anda>

    Ye Xiao circted the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and immediately, many terrifying specks of light suddenly appeared all around him, instantly surrounding Ye Xiao''s body!

    The specks of light that were floating in the air and visible to Ye Xiao''s eyes because of the Third Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was True Essence.

    Ye Xiao sat down there and tried to absorb a little amount of True Essence by circting the Third Layer of his cultivation technique but just like the first time when arrived at the Third Floor and tried to absorb the True Essence, this time also a terrifying amount of True Essence directly wrapped around his body and started drilling inside.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao felt his meridians tearing apart and felt as if his body was going to be ruptured. But in this shortest amount of time, he also felt his cultivation base increasing by arge margin.

    Ye Xiao knew that he still could not absorb the True Essence, but there was a second option in his hand.

    After dealing with the amount of True Essence he absorbed in the shortest amount of time, he swallowed a pill to heal the injuries he just got. After healing, he rested for one hour before he was again ready to do the thing he was most proficient on, Devouring!

    Ye Xiao started devouring the True Essence and as he was devouring, he was also refining it. His Cultivation base sky-rocket as it kept increasing.

    After breaking through to the Immortal King Realm, Ye Xiao found it very difficult to increase his cultivation base. His speed of cultivation became very slow. If this goes on, he guessed that it''ll take him more than ten years to break through to the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    It was no wonder that martial artists would stay stuck at their cultivation realm for more than ten, hundred or even thousands of years.

    Well, with True Essence there for him to devour, Ye Xiao now need not worry about his cultivation base not increasing rapidly like before.

    Very soon, he got engrossed in devouring the True Essence and cultivating. He was fully immersed and lost the track of time.

    .....

    Time continue to pass as the flying ship was pping its wings continuously and was flying at a very fast speed. It was about to be a week since the flying ship took off from the Immortal Star World.

    From the Immortal Star World, everyone could see many stars in the night but when they went to the space, the thing they saw was darkness, endless darkness.

    There was nothing in the space and only on the third day did theye across a bright star. It was yet another world. The flying ship descended in this world and emissary Zhang Danfeng went to bring the candidates representing this world on the flying ship.

    On this day, the flying ship once again entered a new world.

    Emissary Zhang Danfeng gathered everyone. This time, there were more than thirty people in total. They were from two different worlds. One of these two worlds was of course the Immortal Star World. As for the other world, it was called the Evergreen World.

    Zhang Danfeng was standing opposite the people of two worlds and behind him were standing Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, Huang Daniu, and the other three people. These three people were the judges who came to organize thepetition in the Evergreen World.

    Zhang Danfeng looked at everyone and didn''t see one face that he wanted to see the most among the people present here. He looked at Yue Ying who came with Ye Xiao and asked, "Where is Ye Xiao? Why has he note again?"

    "Emissary Zhang, as you already know, Ye Xiao is still cultivating inside his room. He told me before not to look for him. As soon as he''ll end his closed-door cultivation, he''lle out." Yue Ying replied respectfully.

    A few days ago, when the flying shipnded on the Evergreen World, Emissary Zhang Danfeng gathered everyone just like this and told them that they''ll stay in this world for two days and everyone can go out and have fun in this world for two days.

    At that time, seeing that Ye Xiao was not present, he asked where he was and she was the one to reply that he was in closed-door seclusion and wille out soon.<sub> </sub>

    Now, it''s been exactly seven days since Ye Xiao closed the door of his room but he still hasn''te out. She was also waiting for him toe out and wanted to have fun with Ye Xiao in the world they were about tond right now.

    Zhang Danfeng nodded his head and but disappointment could be clearly seen in his eyes. No one knows the reason for his disappointment. Everyone only thought that Zhang Danfeng thought highly of Ye Xiao and wants to know him more. Not seeing him appear again disappointed him.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would immediately guess the reason for Zhang Danfeng''s disappointment. Zhang Danfeng definitely wanted to silence him in this world and since he''ll not die on the ship but in this world, he''ll not be the one to bear the me for Ye Xiao''s death.

    The people of the Evergreen World were also very curious about Ye Xiao. From the moment they climbed the flying ship, they could hear young men and women, and even Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu talking about Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao became the center of everyone''s attention. It was mainly rted to his performance on the Land of Ice and Fire.

    The people of the Evergreen World also wanted to meet Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao never showed up. They were also disappointed but the reason for their disappointment was different from Zhang Danfeng''s.

    "Ok! Everyone, listen carefully. The world you are seeing in front of you is called Heavenly Tiger World. We are going to this world to bring the candidates who''ll represent this world to participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. We''ll stay in this world for two days, so enjoy yourself. But remember not to go far away. You all have to return here within two days, otherwise, we''ll leave you behind."

    Everyone nodded their heads in understanding.

    Very soon, the shipnded in the Heavenly Tiger World and everyone went out. Even Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, Huang Daniu, and the three judges of the Evergreen World went out with Emissary Zhang Danfeng.

    Only Yue Ying was left behind. She arrived near Ye Xiao''s room and looked at its gate with longing in her eyes. She was waiting for Ye Xiao toe out.

    Previously, when the shipnded on the Evergreen World, she went outside but her heart was not in peace. She wanted to stay with Ye Xiao and spend time with him but Ye Xiao was cultivating inside his room.

    This time, she didn''t n to go out. If Ye Xiao came out, she''ll go with him but if he doesn''te out, she nned to stay on the flying ship.

    .....

    "BOOM!"

    A low sound exploded inside Ye Xiao''s body who waspletely immersed in devouring the True Essence from the Third Floor and refining it. He was cultivating here for seven whole days and finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    He was not at the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Normally, it would have taken him more than ten years to break through to the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm but because of the True Essence, it only took him seven days.

    The difference was huge.

    It was also the time when Ye Xiao opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. He doesn''t know how much time has passed. What he thought was that it only took him a few moments to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Xiao stood up. After taking a bath, he finally opened the door of his room.

    What appeared in front of him was a beautiful young girl waiting for him with anxious eyes.

    Seeing Yue Ying in front of his room, Ye Xiao was surprised.

    On the other hand, a bright smile appeared on Yue Ying''s face when she saw Ye Xiao finallying out after seven days.

 Chapter 445 Ch 445: Nightmare Puppets

    "Yue Ying, why are you here? Have you been waiting for long?" Ye Xiao asked with a smile as he walked out of his room and closed the door from outside by pulling the door softly.

    "Umhm!" Yue Ying smiled and shook her, then said, "I just came here a few minutes ago. it''s already been seven days, you came out only now!"

    "What? Seven days?" Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this.

    Yue Ying nodded her head, indicating that he was indeed closed inside his room for an entire week.

    "I was still nning to go to the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, I didn''t expect time to fly by so quickly." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and then said to Yue Ying with a gentle smile on his face: "Since I''ve been already inside closed-door seclusion for seven days, then from now on, I''ll apany you!"

    An excited smile appeared on Yue Ying''s face when she heard what Ye Xiao said just now. She suddenly held Ye Xiao''s hand and said with a joyful face, "Let''s go out now. We are currently in a world called the Heavenly Tiger World. We will stay in this world for two days. It also means that we have two days in our hands to have fun in apletely different world than ours."

    "What? Heavenly Tiger World?" Ye Xiao was again surprised when he heard Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying nodded her head and pulled him outside the flying boat and went with him to look around some near ces or cities. Along the way, she also exined to Ye Xiao about what has happened in the days when he was still in closed-door seclusion.

    Ye Xiao was really surprised to know about the Evergreen World and the Heavenly Tiger World.

    Previously, he thought that Zhang Danfeng will only lead the candidates of the Immortal Star World to the location where the Competition of the Myriad World will be held. He didn''t expect the reality to be different from what he had thought previously.

    But it also alerted Ye Xiao more. The more world the flying boat he was on visits, the more dangerous it will be for him. After all, he was currently the target of the entire demon race and all the demonic cultivators.

    Zhang Danfeng will definitely try to take advantage of the in-hand opportunity. He''ll definitely plot against Ye Xiao and try all means possible to get rid of him.

    Ye Xiao was not wrong. When Zhang Danfeng noticed Ye Xiao going out of the Flying Ship, a fierce smile appeared on his face that was hidden behind the ck clothes that were hiding not only his face but his entire body.

    Immediately, he took out amunication talisman and send a message, "The Target has gone out!"

    .....

    Yue Ying and Ye Xiao were wandering around the street of the Cold Breeze City when Ye Xiao suddenly felt something was wrong.

    He hurriedly released his Divine Sense that covered thousands of meters ofnd in an instant. Ye Xiao immediately found out a person that was exuding a dark ck aura following him in secret.

    It was not difficult for Ye Xiao to guess who the mastermind behind this was. He understood that Zhang Danfeng has already taken action.

    Ye Xiao acted as if he was just looking at the things on the stalls roadside. He then casually bought a beautiful hairpin by paying 10 Middle Grade Immortal Stones to the vendor and then asked, "Senior, I''m new to this city. Can you tell me a ce with only a few people or the ce where no one goes normally?"

    The vendor didn''t think too much. He had seen many people, mainly those who came from big families. They alsoe with a beautifuldy and ask for such ces to do certain deeds.

    The vendor first looked at Yue Ying and then he looked at Ye Xiao before saying, "Two kilometers away In the west direction, there is a small forest. Although that forest is very small, no one goes inside normally. You can go there."

    "There is also an inn at the east side 500 meters away from here. You can also go there if you want."

    "And..."

    Following that, the vendor told Ye Xiao many ces that have either very few people or no one normally goes to those ces.

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were no fool. Both of them immediately understood what the vendor was thinking. Yue Ying even cursed the vendor in her heart, saying, "perverted old man". Her entire face was red because of the embarrassment and wanted nothing more than to hide somewhere so that Ye Xiao would not notice her.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao smiled and thanked the old man. Then the two of them visited many small and big shops. Yue Ying shopped many things. Of course, it was Ye Xiao who paid for everything that she shopped.

    After a while, Ye Xiao brought Yue Ying to a restaurant and told her to go inside and eat something. He has some things to do and he''ll return afterpleting the thing he has to do.

    At first, Yue Ying wanted to go with him but Ye Xiao urged her to go inside the restaurant and eat something delicious. He also promised that he''ll return soon. He doesn''t want to put Yue Ying in danger, so the best choice he could make was to separate from Yue Ying for some time.

    After Yue Ying went inside the restaurant, Ye Xiao turned and dashed towards the small forest the vendor told him about. Very soon, he entered the small forest.

    Not too far away, there was a figure closely following behind Ye Xiao. This figure''s gaze was cold as he stared fixedly at Ye Xiao''s fleeing figure.

    This person was actually a woman and her figure was graceful. Her lips were red and she was holding a ck pearl in her hand that was exuding a dark aura that was filled with death aura. Her name was Yue Han and she was ordered by Zhang Danfeng to kill Ye Xiao.

    "He really has the aura of death order on his body. Brat, today is the day you die." Yue Han tightly held onto the pearl in her hand as she raised it to her face and said, "Come out, Demon Emperor."

    Yue Han suddenly injected all of her spirit energy into the pearl. Surprisingly, her tyrannical spirit energy was ck in colour.

    The originally calm pearl suddenly began to glow with a deathly gray light. Soon after, a wisp of a ghost''s fog-like body appeared from the bead.

    "Yue Han, you have called me out. Speak, why have you called me this time?" that ghost fog-like face looked at Yue Han and said with an evil tone that could send a chill running down anyone''s spine.

    A hint of dead grey appeared in Yue Han''s eyes as she said coldly: "I want you to kill a person, it''s him!"

    Yue Han pointed to the distant Ye Xiao.

    The ghost let out an ear-piercingugh, "Kill people? So simple? Consider it done but on one condition. I''ll take that brat''s blood and body.

    Yue Han''s face was slightly distorted. but at this moment, Yue Han could not care so much. She immediately agreed.

    Zhang Danfeng had already told her that Ye Xiao is not an easy target and she has to be extremely careful. This time, she was just checking Ye Xiao''s strength by sending someone to kill him.

    "Remember, I want him dead. If you failed to kill him, I''ll destroy this pearl and your remaining soul will dissipate" Yue Han said in an almost hysterical voice. Immediately after, a transparent strand of dark power started separating from the pearl.

    It immediately formed a few illusions. Reflecting the sunlight, the illusory image reflected the colourful rays of light, twisting and forming something like smoke.

    In the end, some people came out of it. There were four of them. Their eyes were empty and bloodshot.

    "Nightmare Puppet!"

    Yue Han muttered and her mouth revealed a cruel smile. In her eyes, with these four Nightmare puppets, Ye Xiao''s death was guaranteed without a doubt.

    The ghost once again returned to the pearl and said, "Yue Han, these four Nightmare Puppets possess the strength of the peak Immortal King Realm martial artists. The four puppetsbined could bepared to one Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. It shouldn''t be a problem to help you kill that brat, right? But remember, my current strength is only enough for them to act for two hours. After two hours, they will disappear without a trace."

    Yue Han said: "Two hours is enough!"

    The ghost gave control of the Nightmare puppets to Yue Han.

    Yue Han waved her hand lightly towards the four Nightmare Puppets. Immediately, the four Nightmare Puppets bent their bodies down towards Yue Han to show their loyalty.

 Chapter 446 Ch 446: Return To The Sea

    Ye Xiao, who was currently dashing forward continuously inside the forest, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Seeing that he had already arrived far enough where no one will disturb him from increasing his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he decided to stop and face the enemy.

    Not far away, Yue Han, who had brought four Nightmare Puppet with her, saw Ye Xiao and sneered. In her eyes, Ye Xiao could be dealt with easily with the help of the four Nightmare Puppets.

    With a cruel smile on his face, she waved her hand and said: "Hide."

    The four Nightmare Puppets immediately disappeared like ghosts without any signs of life. If they did not appear, even Yue Han would not be able to find out where they were hiding.

    She could only rely on the pearl in her hand to feel the positions of the four Nightmare Puppets.

    Immediately after, Yue Han stood behind arge tree. A wave of deathly gray light wrapped around her,pletely retracting her aura, as if she had disappeared from the world.

    She stood there and quietly looked at Ye Xiao who has stopped running and was standing straight without any emotion on his face. She immediately didn''t attack him because she wanted to see what Ye Xiao was about to do?

    She wanted to know why Ye Xiao arrived here, in this small forest?

    But even after waiting for a while, she didn''t find Ye Xiao moving. He kept standing quietly. Her patience was not enough to wait for an entire day.

    The light of the pearl in her hand dimmed and a deathly gray stream of air flowed within it like a fog. She looked at Ye Xiao cruelly and said, "Hehe, unlucky fellow, let me see your blood staining the earth and the light in your eyes fade away."

    It was also at this moment when Ye Xiao once again started walking but this time, he was not walking fast, his steps were slow. He frowned as if he discovered something and muttered, "What are those four things? Puppets?"

    "Those are Nightmare Puppets!"

    It was at this moment when an extremely domineering but evil voice sounded in Ye Xiao''s mind. It was the voice of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon was resting in the sky above the Nine Story Pagoda when it felt dark energy filled with death aura. This dark energy was kind of special because it didn''t originate from a demonic cultivator or demon''s source of power but from a demon''s soul.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon could tell that this dark energy originated from a Demon Emperor who was about to step his foot on the Ancient Immortal Realm but failed and died.

    Because of some unknown reason, his soul was able to survive and the dark energy that it felt came from that soul. This soul of the demon was extremely evil and cruel.

    "Nightmare Puppets? What are they?" Ye Xiao asked in confusion. He had never heard the term "Nightmare Puppet", nor did he have any kind of memories rted to Nightmare Puppets in the three Ancient Gods'' memories.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon replied, "This is a type of puppet that is specifically used to kill people and obtain something very precious from a live human. They are called Nightmare Puppets for a reason. The reason they were created was to kill people and then plunder their blood essence, vitality, soul force, and all sorts of other useful powers. Only Demon Race has the method to create the Nightmare Puppets."

    "These types of puppets can not be destroyed by normal means. If you want to destroy these puppets, you must first kill the original master. Let me give you a hint, that little girl over there is not the original master of these puppets."

    Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard this. He once again carefully looked at thend covered by his Divine Sense but he could not find any other person other than the woman that was following him.

    "Original Master? Where is he?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "That is up to you to search. I''ll not help any further." Saying this, the World Exterminating Demon Dragon cut off the connection between Ye Xiao and itself.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He understood everything told by World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    That is to say, if he could not find the original master of the Nightmare Puppets, he will have no way to destroy them. Even if he killed the woman who brought these four puppets with her, he''ll still be chased down by the four Nightmare Puppets continuously until either he destroyed them or they kill him.

    Ye Xiao again tried to find out if anyone other than the woman was present but he failed to find.

    Of course, he did notice something that attracted his attention.<sub> </sub>

    The woman who brought the four Nightmare Puppets was holding a pearl that was giving off an eerie and death aura. Because of the Divine Sense, he also noticed an extremely thin ck line of energy that was invisible to the naked eye was connected to the four nightmare puppets.

    It means he might be able to stop the four nightmare puppets if he could destroy the pearl in the woman''s hand.

    Ye Xiao pretended to look around at the scenery. With a smile on his face, he slowly hummed a small song and started casually walking in the direction of the woman. At the same time, as Ye Xiao neared the Yue Han, he felt the excitement in Yue Han''s mood. It was as if the prey was about to fall in the trapid by the hunter.

    When he arrived at the ce where Yue Han felt that Ye Xiao was within her grip, she immediately waved her hand. A gray light shone from the pearl and the four nightmare puppets rushed out towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was also waiting for the puppets toe out from their hiding ces. At the moment when the nightmare puppets rushed towards him, he withdrew the Sea Dragon Spear.

    With the injection of spirit energy, the Sea Dragon Spear shone with bright blue light. An unspeakable momentum was released from Sea Dragon Spear.

    Ye Xiao had already unlocked the Fourth Style of the Sea Dragon Descends, he just has yet to test its power. Now was the great time to test the power of the Fourth Style of Sea Dragon Descends.

    It was also the time when four dark figures came straight to Ye Xiao''s neck. They were like the four cold winds seeping out of theher world, which could make one''s body shudder.

    "Sea Dragon Descends: Fourth Style, Return To The Sea!"

    When Ye Xiao saw the four nightmare puppets were inches away from his neck, he retreated back ten meters immediately and executed the Fourth Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    Immediately, the entire forest transformed into an endless sea. The blue sky, which was impossible to see clearly from inside the forest, suddenly became extremely clear.

    But in the next moment, it was covered with ck clouds rumbling with lightning that was brightening the sky from time time. The crackling sound of thunder was enough to make people''s scalp go numb due to fear.

    An indescribable feeling of fear was born in the heart of Yue Han when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to transform the entire forest into an endless sea.

    Moreover, for some reason, she was feeling extremely unease in her heart. It was as if what just happened in front of her was just the beginning of true chaos.

    Well, her feeling was true. All that happened just now was just the beginning.

    "Roar!"

    A furious dragon''s roar echoed out from behind the ck clouds rumbling with silver threads of lightning from time and formedyers afteryers of sonic waves that swept across, instantly destroying everything.

    The four Nightmare puppets were like four blocks of wood eaten by hundreds of termites from inside, they were immediately shattered into many pieces.

    Yue Han''s oue was not much different either.

    Because of theyers afteryers of sound waves, her entire body immediately turned into a river of blood. Not a single flesh of her could be seen. There was only blood, but some of her shattered bones could still be seen sinking deep within the ocean.

    But still, Ye Xiao''s attack was not over. The main attack had yet toe.

    A terrifying aura covered the entire sea. It was as if a very terrifying existence was about to descend but Ye Xiao suddenly cancelled out his attack.

    Since there was no opponent left, he didn''t intend to continue attacking. He cancelled out his attack and was immediately bacshed.

    He spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood because of cancelling out his attack in the middle. He suffered from internal injuries that were being repaired by the Wood Blossom Bloodline rapidly.

 Chapter 447 Ch 447: My Strongest Aspect Is My Soul!

    Ye Xiao didn''t think that cancelling out the attack would do such harm to him. The bacsh was really great, it almost caused him to faint. It was fortunate that Ye Xiao now had the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    The moment he was bacshed and got injured, the Wood Blossom Bloodline immediately started working on their own, healing his injuries at the speed that was visible to the naked eyes.

    The endless sea disappeared and the forest reappeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    Unlike the previous three styles of the Sea Dragon Descends, the Fourth Style of the Sea Dragon Descends caused great harm to the surroundings. Many trees were shattered and the ground was in tatter.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the four Nightmare Puppets that were shattered into pieces, as well as the dead body of thedy. Well, it can not be called a dead body now because there was nothing left on her body other than a few shattered bones and blood-stained flesh that looked to be forcefully peeled out from a live human''s body.

    The death of thisdy was really too miserable but Ye Xiao didn''t regret it.

    First, it was her who came to kill him. And second, she was a demonic cultivator.

    Just to cultivate and increase her cultivation base, who knows how many people she had killed.

    Ye Xiao stood up and just as he was about to walk away, a huge fluctuation of energy stopped him. He turned his head and saw shattered pieces of four Nightmare Puppets vibrating non-stop.

    In the next moment, they started floating and quickly started to gather at four ces, reforming into four Nightmare Puppets.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao remembered what the World Exterminating Demon Dragon told him previously. The Nightmare Puppets can not be destroyed until the death of its original master.

    It means Ye Xiao have to first search for the original master before he could really destroy the Nightmare Puppets. This really was too frustrating.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao once again spread his Divine Sense to search for the original master but didn''t find anyone.

    It could only mean that either the original master of the four Nightmare Puppets was not here, or he used some sort of secret technique to hide even from someone''s Divine Sense.

    But Ye Xiao again noticed the ck pearl that was lying on the ground. The four extremely thin ck energy line from the ck pearl was connected to the four Nightmare Puppets.

    "Is it some sort of controlling tool that can control the four Nightmare Puppets?" Ye Xiao muttered and went forward before holding the ck pearl in his hand.

    Immediately, he felt an extremely evil and eerie auraing out from inside the ck pearl. This aura made Ye Xiao feel that he was standing in front of a demon, much stronger than the son of the Dao Manifestation Realm Demon he had killed a few kilometers away from the Green Mulberry City.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s soul fluctuated and his attention was immediately attracted.

    After merging with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, Ye Xiao knew that his soul would only fluctuate like this after he detected a strong soul evil demon''s soul.

    It was because, maybe, there was some sort of grudge between the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and demons.

    Something like this had also happened before. When he heard about the demon and their cruel deeds, he was immediately infuriated and this anger came from the depth of his soul.

    At that time, Ye Xiao''s small world was still destroyed and he was travelling with Yue Ying and her little sister.

    Without wasting any time, he immediately fused his spirit energy in the ck pearl and his sense arrived at a world inside the pearl.

    This world was fully ck and filled with demonic auras. Anyone whoes here would feel their scalp go numb due to fear. The evil presence in the air of this pearl was enough to make even an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist shudder in fear.

    It was at this moment when the gray fog appeared out of nowhere and a ghost face manifested from the gray fog. It was the face of a demon.

    "Haha, you were able to kill that human girl so easily. That attack of yours was really too terrifying. How about I give you an opportunity?" The ghost faceughed and praised Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Ye Xiao''s face was cold. He didn''t make his mover immediately to kill this ghost face and asked, "What kind of opportunity?"

    "Be my subordinate." The ghost face said with a smile that made its face even more fiendish than it originally was. It didn''t stop here and continue to say, "I''ll give you two options. The first one is to be my subordinate which is an opportunity for you. The second one is I''ll destroy your soul and take over your body. Your body is not bad."

    "Wait, no, I can not take over your body. You have already been marked with the Death Order. That human girl didn''t tell me about it."<sub> </sub>

    "You must have offended a high-level demon with an extremely terrifying cultivation base to receive the Death Order. Hehe, if I kill you, I can request to the one who gave the death order to give me a perfect body."

    "Hahaha... brat, it is time to die!"

    The demon''s soul kept bbering on his own. His mood kept changing. The first time his mood change when he noticed the death order on Ye Xiao''s body and the second time when he thought that killing Ye Xiao would bring him greater benefit than making him his subordinate.

    "Heh!" Ye Xiaoughed and said, "You are a soul right now. Do you know what is my strongest aspect?"

    "What?" The demon''s soul asked.

    "My soul!" Ye Xiao replied. "My strongest aspect is soul. No one can destroy my soul no matter how much they try. But, I can destroy my opponent''s soul, mainly when the opponent''s soul is weaker than mine."

    "Although yourplete soul might be stronger than mine, you are not. You are just arge fragment of yourplete soul, trying to survive by staying inside this pearl''s world."

    The ghost face startedughing loudly. He thought that Ye Xiao was bragging just to save his life.

    But before he couldplete hisughter, he heard the "Soul Destruction" and his soul was shattered. A big crack appeared on the ck pearl in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Devour!"

    Knowing that the pearl was about to destroy, Ye Xiao immediately started devouring the demonic aura and evil energy inside the pearl''s world.

    How can he let such a huge opportunity slip by his hand?

    Immediately, the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique started circting on its own. Ye Xiao''s cultivation of the Fourth Layer was increasing rapidly and when the pearl shattered into fine powder before floating away in the thin air, Ye Xiao''s cultivation of the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique has already reached halfway.

    It has to be said that the pearl was really a great treasure. It alone was enough to increase Ye Xiao''s cultivation by arge margin, much more than what he had increased after devouring the thousands of demons.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and turned his head. He saw the Four Nightmare Puppets standing like a statue in their ce. Since the pearl was destroyed, the thin line of demonic energy also dissipated.

    ording to Ye Xiao''s guess, that demon''s soul must be the original owner of the Nightmare Puppets.

    Now, the Nightmare Puppets have be ownerless puppets.

    Instead of destroying them, Ye Xiao kept them inside his spatial ring. He thought of giving the Nightmare Puppets to Yue Ying. This way, even if she would be in danger in his absence, she could use the Nightmare Puppets toe out from those dangers.

    After all, thebined power of these four Nightmare Puppets could even deal with an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    After everything was done, Ye Xiao turned around, rushing to go back to the restaurant where he left Yue Ying.

    .....

    "You are back!"

    When Ye Xiao returned to the front of the restaurant, he immediately entered, looked for Yue Ying, and found her waiting for him at the corner table.

    The table was filled with delicacies but Yue Ying had yet to touch a single dish. She was waiting for Ye Xiao toe back since he told her it would not take long.

    Seeing Ye Xiao returning, a happy smile appeared on her face.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and sat opposite to her. He asked with a smile, "Why are you not eating? Were you waiting for me?"

    "Who is waiting for you? You are thinking too much. Cannot you see so many dishes here? I just could not decide what to eat first." Yue Ying immediately declined.

    It would be too embarrassing if she admits she was waiting for Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 448 Ch 448: Great Martial World

    The flying ship continued to fly through space at extremely fast speed, leaving behind world after world, moving somewhere deep in space.

    Days continued to pass slowly.

    Days after days, people on the flying ship continued to increase, and very soon, the almost empty flying ship was crowded with people. Almost all the rooms of the flying ship has now someone leaving in there.

    Many people from different worlds meet and became friends. Many also became enemy as the dispute between them were born from some minor ident or misunderstanding, and because of someone''s arrogance.

    Ye Xiao spent his days with Yue Ying. Whenever the flying shipnded on a new world, he would bring Yue Ying out and look out the new things, enjoy the environment, and buy something of need.

    Zhang Danfeng attempted many times to kill Ye Xiao but every time he failed. Ye Xiao didn''t kill Zhang Danfeng because Zhang Danfeng was the emissary. If he recklessly killed him, no one will be able to reach the destination where the Competition of the Myriad Worlds was going to be held.

    Very soon, more than a month and a half passed. Now, there were only two days left before the flying ship would arrive at its destination.

    During these days spent on the flying ship with many people of different different worlds and conversing with them, Ye Xiao has already found out that the destination of the flying ship was a world called Great Martial World.

    Upper Realm has thousands upon thousands of worlds and the Great Martial World is said to be one of the biggest worlds out there in the entire Upper Realm!

    Of the worlds in the Upper Realm, what decided which wasrger and smaller was not their mass or area. Rather, it was the number of powerhouses as well as the quality of the spirit energy there.

    It is said that there are some ces in the Great Martial World where True Essence float in the air instead of spirit energy.

    Those ces were already monopolized by great powers and sects. None of such ces is an ownerless ce.

    It is also said that those powers who have monopolized such ces have created a special kind of cultivation technique to absorb and refine the True Essence and increase their strength.

    But those cultivation techniques were only avable for Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists. As for others, they can get their hands on that cultivation technique and cultivate in thend where the True Essence float in the air only if they fulfill certain conditions.

    The first one is that they must belong to those powers, the second one is that they must have the cultivation base of at least Middle Stage Ancient Immortal Realm, and the third one is that they must contribute greatly to the power they belong before they could get their hands on the cultivation technique and a chance to cultivate on the ce where the True Essence exists.

    This Great Martial World had an iparably rich stock of resources. There was also an extremely high number of secret realms.

    ording to some of the people, the Great Martial World has several hundred thousand First Level sects and hundreds of Sacred Lands.

    Time continued to fly by and very soon, they have arrived in front of the Great Martial World.

    Although Ye Xiao had mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked when he truly saw Great Martial World with his own eyes.

    "This is the Great Martial World?"

    Ye Xiao gazed at the massive world in front of him and was shocked beyond belief. It was not his first time seeing a different world.

    During these two months of time, he had already been to many different worlds but none of them looked as big as this world. What was more, from afar, this world looked blueish green, magnifying its beauty to great extent?

    Great Martial World was surrounded by a strong barrier, protecting this world from every outside danger. For all these hundreds of millions of years, countless array formations and mind-boggling amounts of energy were used to support this protective barrier, and thus the barrier exuded a simple and boundless aura.

    Right now, everyone could see countless massive flying ships shuttling in and out of the Great Martial World. These flying ships also had participants from many other different worlds.

    From this alone, one can see how terrifying this Competition of the Myriad Worlds was going to be.<sub> </sub>

    The flying ship that Ye Xiao was in descended in a huge city. This city was called Great Martial City and was said to be the center of the Great Martial World.

    At the front gates of this city, there was a squadron of guards in golden armor. These guards were all the Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists, and there was a divine war chariot next to them. These divine war chariots were crafted by Immortal Grandmaster Refiners. As long as one ced enough Immortal Stones in them, they would be able to disy an incredible destructive power.

    "Great Martial City�� this is where one of the Sacred Land exists that controls a ce filled with True Essence!" Ye Xiao came here this time with others in order to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. But when he heard about the secret cultivation technique that could help one cultivate the True Essence, he made a n to try to get his hand on that secret technique/

    It was not for himself but for Yue Ying and other girls. He would let them cultivate this technique and then send them on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda to cultivate.

    This way, not only could his women be able to stay beside him always, but their strength will also not fall behind. Instead, they would be able to increase their cultivation bases at an incredibly fast speed.

    Of course, he would only let them stay on the Third Floor and not let them wander outside the Nine Story Pagoda.

    As the ship descended outside the city, everyone started getting down the flying boat. As they were getting down, the judges of their corresponding worlds gave them a token and told them that it was the participant''s token and only participants with this token can take part in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    "This city is huge. This is really my first time witnessing such a magnificent city."

    As Ye Xiao got down the boat with Yue Ying, he heard Yue Ying eximing in shock. It was not only her, but almost all the people who arrived at this world from the other worlds were greatly shocked.

    "Yes, it is!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied with a look of admiration on his face.

    As the two spoke, they arrived at the Great Martial City''s city gates. There were two city gates in total.

    The two city gates were thousands of feet high and the aura they exuded was grand and towering. There was a massive stream of people pouring through the gates. A great number of them were at the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "Mm?" Suddenly Ye Xiao was faintly startled. He didn''t find it strange that there were so many powerhouses here, but as he entered, he discovered that there were many young people. Moreover, each one of them had a solid foundation and amazing talent as well as a strong cultivation base.

    These people would all be at least direct disciples of big families or great sects. There were simply so many of them here��

    Ye Xiao didn''t dwell on this too much as he entered the city gate after showing the token in his hand. All the judges have already cleared previously that afternding on the Great Martial World, everyone will be on their own.

    Normally, in Great Martial City, one had to pay 10,000 Middle-Grade Immortal Stones to enter. This sort of wealth would cause the vast majority of martial artists to shrink back in fear and not dare to approach this city.

    But since Ye Xiao was a participant in thepetition, he didn''t have to pay and was able to directly enter the city with Yue Ying.

    As Ye Xiao entered, he was again amazed by the scene in front of him. He looked everywhere and chose a direction to walk.

    "Alchemist Association"

    As Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were walking, they stopped in front of a magnificent building. On the top of this building was a signboard with the words "Alchemist Association" written inrge golden-red characters. Each of these words contained faint fluctuations of the Metal Laws.

    Upon stepping into this Alchemist Association, one would enter into a different space. The space inside was dozens of timesrger than the exterior and one could even fly!

    This was also a reasonable matter. After all, Great Martial City was too big and was the center of the Great Martial World. In addition, there were also many First Level as well as one Sacred Land that had set up a base here. This caused Great Martial City to have a ridiculously inted cost for the property. Thus, there were many buildings here that would have their own minor dimension built within to expand the building.

 Chapter 449 Ch 449: He Yu

    As soon as Ye Xiao and Yue Ying entered the Alchemist Association, they saw a group of young martial artists. These people had Middle Stage and Late Stage Immortal King Realm cultivation bases and they appeared to be around 30-40 years old.

    Of course, no one knows their real ages. They were all really excited and in high spirits.

    And behind them were several old men that acted as stewards. These old men were each at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Such a powerhouse alone was enough to form a First Level Sect in other smaller worlds such as the Immortal Star World. But here, they were following behind these youths and were only stewards.

    As the two of them entered the grand hall of the Alchemist Association, several young martial artists caught notice of him.

    "That person is not bad?" A youth said with a true essence sound transmission.

    "Eh? His aura isn''t bad at all. This sort of feeling shoulde from some specially raised genius from arge sect or noble family." A white-clothed youth nodded and leisurely said while swinging a fan swiftly across his face.

    He noticed Ye Xiao had a cultivation base of the Middle Stage Immortal King Realm at such a young age. He must be an outstanding one amongst geniuses. Such a person likely came from a widely renowned sect or family.

    After Ye Xiao entered the Alchemist Association with Yue Ying, he intentionally exuded his powerful and domineering aura. This Great Martial City was a ce where everyone was a rising dragon. If he showed off some of his strength, everyone will think that he has a powerful background, and then he would be able to avoid some unnecessary troubles and smoothen things out.

    "Young Sir, do you like to buy or ce an order for Immortal Alchemy Grandmasters to refine pills for you? Or perhaps you''vee looking for some previous spirit herbs and immortal fruits?"

    Just as Ye Xiao and Yue Ying entered the Alchemist Association, a pretty young woman came out to greet them. She wore the uniform of Alchemist Association''s receptionist and exuded a very warm and sensual aura.

    "I''ll be just taking a look. If something caught my eye, I''ll buy them!" Ye Xiao replied with a smile.

    The young woman nodded her head and left them alone. It wasmon for people toe here and look at the things here, especially at this time when the Competition of the Myriad Worlds was around the corner.

    In these few days, many people would enter the Alchemist Association without any purpose. If something caught their eyes, they would buy them and if nothing caught their eyes, they would simply leave.

    Alchemist Association didn''t forbid such entry.

    There were rows upon rows of transparent mirror shelves and many kinds of spirit herbs, immortal fruits, and medicinal pills were ced on those shelves.

    This ce was simply too big, one of the reasons was because it existed in an independent space. Many workers of the Alchemist Association were looking after the shelves and weing the guests who were entering the alchemist association.

    Both Ye Xiao and Yue Ying continued to look at the things here and many things caught Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    Looking at Yue Ying, Ye Xiao thought something and bought many medicinal herbs. He was thinking of refining pills for Yue Ying to increase her strength.

    Some of the needed medicinal herbs to refine the pills he wanted to refine for Yue Ying were found easily while some were already sold-off.

    After all, right now, thousands of people were entering the Great Martial City every day. Since the Competition of the Myriad Worlds was about to begin, every participant was trying their best to increase their strength as much as they could in the shortest amount of time.

    To do this, they needed arge number of resources and the Alchemist Association was the best ce to find the resources in order to increase one''s strength.

    Because of this, the current Alchemist Association was already out of many kinds of Spirit Herbs and Immortal Fruits.<sub> </sub>

    Sighing, Ye Xiao could only try his luck outside the Alchemist Association.

    As Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were walking, they bumped into those young heroic elites that he had seen previously. The old men following behind them were Immortal Emperor Realm stewards and were specially sent to watch over them.

    The youth waving a fan smiled at Ye Xiao and Yue Ying, and said, "Friends, may I know your name? What family are you from?"

    This young fellow was called He Yu and he was able to see that Ye Xiao not only looked young, he really was young unlike others and his talent and wealth far surpassed other genius youths''. It was because of this that he wanted to be friends with Ye Xiao.

    As for Yue Ying, her face was covered with a veil that was hiding her appearance. But He Yu could tell that Yue Ying was a beauty that could stun one''s heart.

    But right now, he wanted to Ye Xiao more. It was because, from birth, he had an innate ability, he could smell wealth. He knew that Ye Xiao was definitely rich and so, his target was Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao originally wanted to refuse He Yu''s good intentions, but he changed his mind upon thinking about it some more. He had just arrived at Great Martial City and was unfamiliar with the people and locations here. It wouldn''t be easy if he wanted to purchase the materials necessary to refine the Pills for Yue Ying to increase her strength. If he was acquainted with a disciple from a distinguished family, there were many matters that would be much easier.

    Thus, Ye Xiao cupped his fists together across his chest and said, "My name is Ye Xiao and she is my fianc��, Yue Ying."

    When Yue Ying heard Ye Xiao introducing her as his fianc��, her face turned red as her heart fluttered. It was fortunate that her face was covered with a veil, causing her current expression to be hidden. Otherwise, Ye Xiao would definitely want to take a bite of her sweet red lips.

    "Ye Xiao�� Yue Ying" He Yu rapidly wracked his mind for an association, but couldn''t recall any distinguished family in Great Martial City that used the Ye or Yue surname. It seemed that this Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were likely from some distinguished family from other worlds and hase here to either watch or participate in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds.

    As the two exchanged some words, they finally touched upon the subject of Ye Xiao''s origin. Ye Xiao declined to answer.

    He Yu could see that Ye Xiao didn''t wish to reveal too much information about his own status, thus he didn''t ask anymore. Instead, he straightforwardly introduced himself as the third young master of the He Family of the Great Martial City.

    The He Family was a big family that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years in the Great Martial City. If they were counted as a sect, they would be considered yet another Sacred Land. Their family had Dao Manifestation Realm powerhouses, and their strength was not something that a sect like Seven Star Sect couldpare with.

    As a super family in the Great Martial City, the He Family would naturally have many channels to do business through. This left Ye Xiao quite interested indeed. He cut straight to the point and said, "So it''s the third young master of the He Family. I just happen to have a list of materials that I wish to purchase in Great Martial City. Brother He, do you think that you can help me out with this?"

    "Oh? What sort of materials? Brother Ye, you have stumbled into the right person. My He Family has many stores in the Great Martial City. If there are any of these materials in those stores then I can help purchase them for you and also give you a 10% discount."

    He Yu could already smell a great deal of wealth on Ye Xiao''s body. He approached Ye Xiao in the first ce just so he could make use of Ye Xiao and earn great profits from him. Now that Ye Xiao himself wanted to buy some materials, how can he not be excited?

    As He Yu spoke, Ye Xiao could see the excited expression on He Yu''s face.

    He took out a list of materials and gave it to He Yu. There were more than a hundred names of rare Spirit Herbs and Immortal Fruits.

    Ye Xiao wanted these materials not just for the sake of Yue Ying, but also because he wanted to refine some pills for himself to increase his cultivation base.

    If he were to cultivate on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and swallow a supporting pill at the same time, his cultivation speed would increase by many-fold without a doubt.

 Chapter 450 Ch 450: Training On The Fourth Floor

    He Yu took the list of materials from Ye Xiao''s hand and swept his gaze over it. He was immediately puzzled. The materials that Ye Xiao wanted were far stranger than what he expected and many of them were extremely valuable and preciousmodities.

    These materials�� just what sort of pill would they be used for?

    He Yu had an extremely keen understanding of alchemy and was also familiar with the properties of all sorts of materials needed to refine pills. Even if he wasn''t familiar with a pill, he could still approximate its uses from the list of materials.

    But now as he looked at this strange and curious list of pill materials, he was left perplexed. Just what sort of pill was this used for?

    "The materials that you wish to find are notmonly used. In order to search for all of this, it will take a bit of time. In particr, there are some materials here that you can not buy with even High-Grade Immortal Stones, you''ll have to prepare for something else to buy them."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "I know. Some of the materials listed there are very rare. Can you tell me what you need in exchange for those materials that you said can not be bought with even High-Grade Immortal Stones?"

    A wide smile appeared on He Yu''s face and said, "You need to prepare for something precious, something worth exchanging for rare materials. Well, there are not many materials that are needed to exchange with some previous things, there are only two of them. One is Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the second one is the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle."

    "Ok!" Ye Xiao nodded his head. He had already thought of something that he needed to prepare to exchange these two materials.

    He Yu again said, "Brother Ye, you have to know that looking for these things will not be easy. And the materials you want other than the sun Immortal Essence Flower and Blood Essence of the Golden-Winged Silver Eagle will not be cheap. You will have to prepare arge number of Middle-Grade or High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Ye Xiao said, "Don''t worry about Immortal Stones. I will definitely pay the right price."

    Hearing this, He Yu said, "Brother Ye, don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you with the materials you listed."

    <o>,m "Eh, yes! One more thing. There is a private trade fair going to be held in a few days. This trade fair has all sorts of strange treasures that will be sold. If Brother Yees with me then perhaps you''ll be able to obtain some harvests."</o>

    "This trade is going to be held at this time because of theing Competition of the Myriad Worlds. You have to know that countless people areing to the Great Martial City every day. Right now is the best opportunity for people to make great profits."

    Ye Xiao nodded and immediately agreed, saying, "Great. I''ll definitelye with you."

    After chatting for some more time, He Yu gave Ye Xiao a contact talisman, saying that he''ll contact Ye Xiao after preparing the materials he needed.

    Ye Xiao took the contact talisman and then bid his farewells to He Yu and left the Alchemist Association.

    Great Martial City was truly and with countless strong martial artists. Just by walking down the street, one could see many Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, and even Ancient Immortal Realm powerhouses everywhere. Moreover, each of these people had a background superior to the other.

    After spending some time, Ye Xiao found an inn to stay at. He also intended to acquire some information about He Yu and the He Family. After all, he came to the Great Martial World for the first time and doesn''t know anything about the He Family. He just made a deal with He Yu and in a few days, he has toplete the trade between him. He needed to find out more things about He Yu and the He Family in these few days.

    The He Family was a family that had existed for a very long period of time in the Great Martial City. It was extremely easy to find information about them.

    "Their family head is a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist�� they are a superior family that could bepared to a Sacred Land....." Ye Xiao quickly evaluated the He Family. It seemed that He Yu wasn''t exaggerating the aplishments of his family when he introduced himself.

    "But one thing I don''t understand is... why would he, the Third Young Master of the He Family, would want to help me? I don''t even know him." Ye Xiao muttered in low voice, deep in thought. This was the only thing he could not understand.

    "It seems like that He Yu is trying to win you over, thus he is showing such goodwill to you on his own initiative. Thepetition between the juniors of big families can be very intense and people like us can help those juniors a great deal in their family struggle." Yue Ying cleared the doubt that Ye Xiao had.

    Ye Xiao didn''te from any family or power, so he was not familiar with these kinds of stuff.

    On the other hand, Yue Ying came from a well-known family. She was very familiar with the internal struggle between the juniors of the big families and their way to solve the problems.<sub> </sub>

    "Mm�� it''s good if he has a motive like this. If I couldn''t see his motive then I would have to guard against him." Ye Xiao casually replied. He didn''t think of it much further.

    After talking with Yue Ying for a while, Ye Xiao sent her to the room next to his. After that, he directly entered the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda to train his body.

    The moment he stepped on the Fourth Floor before he could even see something, he was immediately forced to kneel down. His head was also down. Sweet immediately appeared on his body that slowly started covering his body.

    Ye Xiao willed and the gravitation on the Fourth Floor lessened by quite a bit.

    Right now, the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda had 4X gravitationpared to the outside world.

    It took Ye Xiao some time to adapt to the four-fold gravitation environment. He trained on the Fourth Floor for 2 hours beforeing out.

    Right now, he could clearly feel the strength of his body has increased but he couldn''t test it out. It is because he waspletely exhausted.

    Resting for a while, Ye Xiao again entered the Fourth Floor but this time, he increased the gravitation to six-fold. He was immediately forced to lower his body as his leg started trembling. It was as if he would force to kneel down at any moment. But Ye Xiao endured it.

    He stayed in the same position for close to twenty minutes before he was able to straighten his body.

    "Phuu!"

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Xiao continued to train.

    .....

    Three dayster, a me lit up in front of Ye Xiao. It was He Yu''s contact talisman that lit up just now. The private trade fair was about to begin so he was calling Ye Xiao toe over.

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying arrived at the ce that He Yu described. There was already a young and beautiful girl there waiting for him. This girl was at the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm and she was extremely sensual.

    "Sir Ye Xiao?" Said the young girl.

    Ye Xiao nodded and seeing him nodding, she said with a smile, "I have been waiting for you. Sir, please follow me."

    The woman led Ye Xiao past a broad square before arriving at a stone house. As they entered the house and went to the basement, they came upon a door that was covered with a painting and Ye Xiao noticed some pattern on the painting. There was a formation carved on the painting.

    The woman walked up to the door and began touching some special points on the painting, causing the formation on it to shine with a bright white light.

    The girl then waved at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao could see that sealed behind this door was an independent space.

    Both Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were shocked. It''s only been three days from the moment when they came to the Great Martial World, and just in these three days, it was the second time for them entering an independent space.

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying raised their senses and kept alert of their surroundings. They carefully walked in. After they passed through, the stone door behind them closed.

    Both Ye Xiao and Yue Ying arrived at a spacious hall that had a massive circr stone table in the center. At this time, there were already many people sitting around this stone table.

    Ye Xiao saw He Yu and several of his friends sitting at the stone table.

 Chapter 451 Ch 451: Disciple Of Dao Manifestation Realm Cultivator

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying went to the ce where He Yu was waiting for them. Beside He Yu were several of his friends.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, Miss Yue Ying, you are here." Looking at Ye Xiao and Yue Ying, He Yu went forward to greet them. Then he introduced his other friends to Ye Xiao and Yue Ying.

    "Here, Brother Ye, meet the Second Young Master of the Lin Family, Lin Xiao. Both of you have the same name. Only your surname is different. Haha, what a coincidence."

    "She is the youngest daughter of the Xing Family patriarch, Xing Fehua. He is her cousin, Xing Fu."

    "He is..."

    There were a total of seven people excluding He Yu and he introduced all seven of them to Ye Xiao.

    Maybe, it was because He Yu had already told them about Ye Xiao, they all had a warm smile on their faces and weed him and Yue Ying into their group.

    None of these seven people were ordinary young men and women. All of them were important figures from the Great Martial City. All of them had a prominent family background and were very strong in their respective fields.

    Two of them were Weapon Refiners, one of them was Formation Master, another one of them was Alchemy Master while the other three of them were martial artists.

    <o>,m This group of people was really... too shocking.</o>

    He Yu must have a lot of say among these people to be able to gather them together and even introduced Ye Xiao and Yue Ying. Moreover, none of them showed the expression of disdain even after knowing that Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were not from the Great Martial World but were from the different small world out there in the space.

    Their way of doing things really earned Ye Xiao''s respect.

    As Ye Xiao got to know them more deeply, hee to know that the three martial artists among them were also the participants of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    One of these three people was the Second Young Master of the Lin Family, Lin Xiao.

    Furthermore, Lin Xiao''s strength was not weak at all. He was the strongest in this group of people and his cultivation base has long reached the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Moreover, he was only 437 years old this year. He was really too young to have this kind of cultivation base and was known as the number one genius of the Great Martial City.

    It was until the appearance of another young man. That young man was originally not from the Lin Family but for some reason, he became a personal disciple of the head of the Lin Family who was also a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    That young man''s surname was also Lin. He was called Lin Hao.

    No one knows where he came from or what his background was. He came to the Great Martial City three years ago and immediately became the number one genius of the Great Martial City.

    Although that guy called Lin Feng was not as powerful as Lin Xiao, he was already an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist when he was not even in his mid-twenties.

    This was something that shocked everyone in the Great Martial City.

    It is said that Lin Hao came here searching for a rare herb that could save his master''s life. But he had some conflict with the direct-line disciple of the Lin Family. The matter became bigger and bigger, and seeing that there was no way to resolve this matter, Lin Hao directly went to the Lin Family to meet the Lin family''s patriarch.

    He came to the Great Martial City just to save his master''s life but because of his conflict with the Lin Family''s disciples, no one in the Great Martial City dare to make a deal with him.

    When he visited the Lin Family, he was noticed by the Lin family''s Patriarch. Upon bone-age checking, everyone came to know about Lin Hao''s age and his cultivation base.

    The Lin Family''s Patriarch offered Lin Hao to be his disciple and he''ll save his master. Lin Hao had no choice but to ept the offer because he feared that if he doesn''t be the Lin Family''s Patriarch''s disciple, he would not be able to walk out alive from the Lin Family.

    After Lin Hao became the disciple of the Lin Family''s patriarch, the Lin Family''s patriarch did keep his promise and went with Lin Hao to a different world to save his master.

    There, he again noticed twodies with rare bodies. One had the Extreme Ice Sage Body while the other one had Pure Ice Body.

    Again, he wanted to ept the twodies as his disciples but thinking that it might affect his rtionship with Lin Hao, he didn''t ept the twodies as his disciples. Instead, after saving Lin Hao''s master, Lin Family''s patriarch offered him to be the guest elder of the Lin Family.<sub> </sub>

    Knowing the series of events, Lin Hao''s master had no choice but to ept Lin Family''s patriarch''s offer. After all, his strongest and most talented disciple had already be the disciple of the Lin Family''s Patriarch. Moreover, the Lin Family''s Patriarch was a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    He did not dare to offend the Lin Family''s patriarch.

    So, after epting the offer of the Lin Family''s Patriarch, Lin Hao''s previous master became the guest elder of the Lin Family. This way, the twodies also became the disciples of the Lin Family.

    This series of even was no secret. Almost everyone in the Great Martial Sect knows about this matter.

    Ye Xiao got to know about this after talking with He Yu and Lin Xiao, and the other six people.

    He was really shocked when he got to know this. He obviously understood that this Lin Hao must be the Lin Hao he knows.

    At first, he was not sure but after hearing about twodies with Extreme Ice Sage Body and Pure Ice Body, Ye Xiao finally became sure.

    It is because he already knew that Lin Ling had the Extreme Ice Sage Body. He also knew that Lin Hao left the Azure Sky Continent with Lin Ling and her master, the Sect Master of the White Snow Sect.

    So, the twodies mentioned above must be Lin Ling and Sect Master of the White Snow Sect whose name Ye Xiao didn''t know. It must also be her who has the Pure Ice Body.

    As for the master to save whom, Lin Hao came to the Great Martial Sect, it must be that drunkard old man who had epted Lin Hao as his disciple on the condition of freeing him from the seal in the secret realm.

    Since Lin Hao was in the Great Martial City, it means he''ll soon meet him. A knowing smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face when he thought about meeting Lin Hao.

    Ye Xiao talked more with Lin Xiao ande to know that there was no conflict between Lin Xiao and Lin Hao, and both of them were the participants of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    The Competition of the Myriad Worlds was going to be held exactly a monthter. This month of time was enough for many people to increase their cultivation bases by a minor stage.

    Walking for a while, everyone came in front of a huge stone gate. In front of the gate, four martial artists in the dress of dark knights were standing guard.

    He Yu showed a token and the four of them opened the stone gate for Ye Xiao and the group.

    He Yu and the other seven people were the first ones to enter. Next was Ye Xiao and Yue Ying. The moment Ye Xiao and Yue Ying entered the stone gate, they were shocked to see the scene in front of them.

    They felt as if they had once again entered another independent space.

    Right now, in front of them was yet another huge city. This huge city was really too bustling. Many stalls and shops were crowded with people and they could hear people bargaining.

    Ye Xiao saw people buying things with Immortal Stones and also exchanging things with some other rare material of the same value.

    The scene in front of them was really too surprising.

    It felt like he had arrived at a trade market where he could search for anything and could trade if he has enough money.

    "Wow... This is really too... marvellous!" Yue Ying could not help but exim in shock when she saw this.

    Everywhere she could see many kinds of rare herbs and materials.

    Not only this, the people here were not weak at all. They could see many Immortal Emperor Realm as well as Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists walking on the road and buying or exchanging things.

    It was good that He Yu had already told them before that this trade fair was organized by thebined forces of the Great Martial City and was guaranteed that no conflict will ur.

    Otherwise, many people would have been robbed by some strong people after buying or exchanging rare materials or things such as pills or weapons, etc.

    After all, this was toomon.

 Chapter 452 Ch 452: Dragon Blood Stone

    Ye Xiao, Yue Ying, and others started strolling, wanting to find anything worth their attention.

    In this group of people, Yue Ying was the weakest one. She was at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm and was about to break through to the Immortal King Realm, but to take this step, many people would spend hundreds of years. It was unknown how long it would take Yue Ying to be an Immortal King Realm martial artist if she continued to cultivate normally.

    p Only if Ye Xiao could find all the materials he wanted to refine pills for Yue Ying, he would have been able to let Yue Ying quickly increase her cultivation base.</anda>

    It was a pity that many of the materials had yet to be bought. He Yu was trying his best to find Ye Xiao the materials he wanted.

    As everyone was walking on the street, Ye Xiao''s gaze fell on a nearby stall that was selling somemon materials that could be found anywhere outside. An old man with short white hair but a long white beard was the owner of this stall.

    What attracted Ye Xiao''s attention was not somemon material but a red-coloured stone that was exuding a familiar aura. It was the aura of a dragon.

    "Dragon Blood Stone!"

    Dragon Blood Stone was an extremely rare kind of stone. It is said that a thousand-year after the death of a dragon because of grave injuries on its body, the blood that flowed outside its body would give birth to a special kind of stone. It was called the Dragon Blood Stone.

    Dragon Blood Stone not only contains the draconic aura, but it also contains the dragon''s essence and energy. Refining a weapon using the Dragon Blood Stone could let a weapon refiner create an amazing weapon and its rank would not be low at all.

    This was only one of the usage of the Dragon Blood Stone.

    One of the other usages was when a person or any demonic beast with dragon bloodline flowing within their body was to absorb the Dragon Blood Stone, not only it would enhance the thickness of their bloodline, it would also let them increase their cultivation base by at least a minor stage and at most two minor stages in an instant.

    To break through to one minor stage in immortal cultivation, it would take a martial artists dozens or even hundreds of years. One can imagine how terrifying it was to let one breakthrough through two minor stages in an instant.

    Ye Xiao looked here and there and saw that some people had disdainful expressions on their faces as they looked at the old man''s stall. ording to them, all this old man had was just ordinary things and nothing was worth their attention.

    Even Yue Ying, He Yu, Lin Xiao, and the other six people were the same. Although they didn''t disdain the old man, their way of thinking was not much different from other people. They also thought that the old man had nothing of value on his stall.

    "I think I found something valuable here. Let''s go and buy." Ye Xiao said and made his way towards the old man''s stall.

    Seeing Ye Xiao walking towards the old man''s stall, a look of confusion appeared on everyone''s faces. Recalling what Ye Xiao said just not, they immediately looked at the old man''s stall once again to find that valuable thing that has attracted Ye Xiao''s attention.

    Unfortunately, they were not knowledgeable enough. They failed to find anything valuable. But since Ye Xiao had already gone to the old man''s stall, they also followed behind him and arrived in front of the stall.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, there is nothing out of ordinary here. What valuable thing did you say you want to buy?" Lin Xiao looked at Ye Xiao and asked in confusion.

    Ye Xiao smiled and didn''t reply Lin Xiao. Instead, he looked at the old man and saw that the old man was also looking back at him with interest. Maybe, the old man became interested in Ye Xiao after hearing what Lin Xiao just said.

    The old man had been here for more than a week already but Ye Xiao was the only one who came to his stall to buy something. Moreover, from what Lin Xiao said, Ye Xiao seemed to have found something valuable on his stall of ordinary things, this really made the old man take interest in Ye Xiao. He wanted to see what Ye Xiao wants to buy from his stall.

    Ye Xiao picked up a hexagonal-shaped red stone and asked the old man, "Senior, how much should I pay you for this stone?"

    The old man looked at the hexagonal-shaped red stone and the smile on his face became wide. His interest in Ye Xiao rose as a light shed in his pair of eyes.

    The old man replied, "A Hundred Thousand High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "What?"

    "Impossible?"<sub> </sub>

    "Do you want to rob us old man?"

    When the old man gave his price, before Ye Xiao could even say anything, He Yu, Lin Xiao, and other people in his group started to make a fuss about this matter. They thought that the old man wanted to rob them by selling this hexagonal-shaped red stone at such a high price.

    They kept scolding the old man continuously, saying many things.

    Themotion here caused the surroundings'' people to pay attention. Soon, they came to know what just happened and joined He Yu''s group of people to scold the old man.

    Yue Ying was the most shocked one here. She could not believe what she just heard. Low-Grade Immortal Stones were the ones she ever owned. Although she came in contact with Middle-Grade Immortal Stones, she never owned them.

    When they were visiting many different worlds as they wereing to the Great Martial World from the Immortal Star World, Ye Xiao gave her many Middle-Grade Immortal Stones to buy the things she liked. In the end, they were not her own Immortal Stones and were spent very quickly.

    As for the High-Grade Immortal Stones, Yue Ying has only heard of them. She never saw one.

    Hearing the price of the hexagonal-shaped red stone, she felt like fainting. Her breathing became heavy as she put both of her hands on her chest and tried to calm her breathing down.

    Everyone had a different expression on their faces. Some were scolding the old man because they thought the old man deserve their scolding. Some just joined the fun, and some people were just looking at the entertaining scene in front of them from the side, behaving like bystanders.

    On the other hand, the old man didn''t have any expression on his face. He was not even looking at the people who were scolding him. Hepletely ignored everyone and just kept looking at Ye Xiao with interest, wanting to know what decision would Ye Xiao make?

    "I..."

    "Brother Ye Xiao, don''t be fooled by this old man. Although I don''t know what this stone is, if you think it is a valuable stone, I will definitely find them for you and the price will be a lot lower than this old man''s. You will at least save eighty to ny thousand High-Grade Immortal Stones, I guarantee it!"

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to say something, he was immediately stopped by He Yu who was scolding the old man just a moment ago.

    "Yes, Brother Ye Xiao. Don''t buy this stone. We will help you find this stone at a lot lesser price. Also, we will find you more than ten of these stones. This old man only has one stone."

    "As for this old man, we will definitelyin to our family heads about him. How dare he scam people here!"

    It was Lin Xiao who said this and his decision was supported by everyone.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and asked, "Brother He Yu, Brother Lin Xiao, you don''t even know what this stone is, how can you say this stone is not worth the price is given by this senior?"

    "This...?"

    He Yu, Lin Xiao, and others were speechless when they heard this.

    Exactly!

    They don''t even know what kind of stone this red stone was, how were they so sure that the price given by the old man was not worth this stone?

    Ye Xiao again said with a smile, "You said that you''ll find me more than ten of these stones. I say, Brother Lin, I guarantee that you wouldn''t be able to find a single one of this kind of stone in the entire Great Martial City, let alone more than ten of them."

    Everyone was left speechless once again. They could not understand what kind of stone was it for Ye Xiao to say such a thing with this much confidence.

    On the other hand, the shine in the old man''s eyes brightened when he heard what Ye Xiao just said. He confirmed one thing, Ye Xiao did recognize the hexagonal-shaped red stone which was the Dragon Blood Stone. Otherwise, he would not say such things to his friends and wouldn''t know the true value of the Dragon Blood Stone.

 Chapter 453 Ch 453: Fierce Competition

    "What do you mean, Brother Ye?"

    He Yu and others could not understand what Ye Xiao was telling. In their eyes, the hexagonal-shaped red stone''s value shouldn''t be worth as much as Ye Xiao was telling them.

    In response, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Brother He, let me tell you, this red stone is no ordinary stone but Dragon Blood Stone. You can now understand how valuable this stone is, right?"

    "What? Dragon Blood Stone?"

    He Yu, Lin Xiao, and others couldn''t believe what they just heard. This red stone was actually the Dragon Blood Stone that is extremely rare toe by. If it really was the Dragon Blood Stone, then the old man''s price was definitely appropriate.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, they confirmed their doubts that this really was a Dragon Blood Stone. There were many usages of Dragon Blood Stone and everyone knew how that one couldn''t buy this stone even if they have money. This old man was willing to sell this Dragon Blood Stone for a hundred thousand High Grade Immortal Stones was already a miracle.

    Dragon Blood Stone was something no power would be willing to sell to others, and it was enough to let all the powers of the Great Martial City fight for it and cause a bloodbath in the city.

    The bystanders were also shocked and greed shed in their eyes. They wanted to immediatelyunch an attack and seize the Dragon Blood Stone for themselves, but after thinking about it, they forcefully stopped themselves from attacking the old man.

    After all, this was a trade fair jointly organized by all top powers of the Great Martial City. There was an unspoken rule here which was not to cause trouble or fight. If anyone dare to break this rule, they will not only be punished severely, they would also lose their qualification from participating in the Competition of the Myriad World which was going to be held only a month from now.

    "Senior, I''ll buy this Dragon Blood Stone!" Ye Xiao looked at the old man who was also looking at him with interest in his eyes and said.

    Before the old man could even nod and say something, the bystanders started swarming at the old man''s stall and started yelling, "Old man, I''ll buy this Dragon Blood Stone. But you have to lessen the price first."

    "What do you mean by lessening the price? If you don''t have enough Immortal Stones then fuck off. Here, senior, I''ll buy this Dragon Blood Stone for One Hundred and Five Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones."

    "Humph! If you want to buy a rare material like the Dragon Blood Stone, you have to show some sincerity first. Old man, sell this Dragon Blood Stone to me, I''m willing to buy it for a Hundred and Ten Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones."

    "Old man, I''ll buy it for a hundred and twenty thousand High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Senior, I''ll give a Hundred and Fifty Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones for this Dragon Blood Stone."

    "A hundred and seventy thousand!"

    "Two Hundred Thousand!"

    "....."

    The people started fighting the war of words. No one was willing to give up the Dragon Blood Stone. Even if they doesn''t have enough Immortal Stones, they still offered rare materials that they had or had bought in exchange for the Dragon Blood Stone.

    In next to no time, the crowd in front of the old man''s stall increased to the point where it immediately attracted the attention of the guards protecting the trade fair from any troubles.

    Seeing more than a hundred people and themotion that they''d caused, the guard immediately informed the higher-ups first before they went and started trying to calm down the crowd first and understand the situation here.

    When they heard that a Dragon Blood Stone was here, they were also tempted, but they were mere guards. Their entire life''s savings was not even ten thousand High Grade Immortal Stones, how could they afford a Hundred Thousand of these Immortal Stones?

    Since they couldn''t buy the Dragon Blood Stone, they immediately informed the higher-ups about it and those higher-ups informed the top families of the Great Martial Sect.

    Themotion was so huge that even if Ye Xiao were to say anything at this moment, his voice would be suppressed in the crowd and not even the fourth person beside him would hear what he said.

    The old man, who was also the stall owner, had a smile on his face. He didn''t respond to anyone, instead, he kept staring at Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao found it strange and for a moment, he even thought that the old man was a demonic cultivator or from the demon race. But then again, he shook his head, finding this thought of his ridiculous.

    He didn''t feel any kind of demonic aura from the old man''s body, neither did he feel any reaction from the ''death order'' on his body. It means that the old man was not from the demon race neither was he a demonic cultivator.

    Then again, why was this old man so interested in him and was smiling like a fool and was staring at him continuously?

    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand and since he couldn''t understand, he tried not to think too much.

    The most important thing right now was to get hold of the Dragon Blood Stone, no matter the price he have to pay.

    He could use this Dragon Blood Stone in many ways but he was not trying to buy the Dragon Blood Stone for himself, instead, he wanted to refine it into the Dragon Blood Pill and gift them to Zhao Yufei and Zhan Qing''er.

    Both of them are cultivating a secret technique rted to dragons.

    This secret technique has three levels. The first level would let them cultivate the Dragon''s Aura, the second level would let them cultivate the Dragon''s Bloodline, and the third level would let them cultivate their body into that of a dragon''s body.

    At first, only Zhao Qing''er was cultivating this technique because there was not enough dragon blood to let Zhao Yufei cultivate as well. But after Ye Xiao returned from the Holy Beast Continent, he gave the blood of a dragon he had hunted down in the Dragon Empire to cultivate this secret technique.

    ording to Ye Xiao''s deduction, this secret technique was a very high levelled technique. It must be something that shouldn''t exist in the lower realm.

    Right now, both Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er should have already cultivated the first level of this secret technique to the peak. Cultivating the second level of this technique will again require the dragon''s blood. Giving them the Dragon Blood Pill would let them cultivate the Second Level of the secret technique to its peak in one go.

    It would save them tens of years and their strength will rise to another level.

    Well, these things were the things of the future. He was not even certain right now if Zhao Yufei and Zhan Qing''er have ascended to the Upper Realm or not, and if they have ascended, then which world were they on?

    Ye Xiao has already nned to search for them after the end of the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. The thing he has to do now was to get his hands on the Dragon Blood Stone.

    Although he was the first one to ask the old man to sell this Dragon Blood Stone to him, this was a trade fair and another rule here was that the highest bidder would get the material.

    If Ye Xiao wants, no one would be able to win against him in terms of bidding, after all, there was no limit to his wealth. But doing so will definitely attract the attention of everyone here and then trouble wille looking for him in the near future.

    The people in the surroundings kept increasing and very soon, in thend of tens of meters, there was not enough space left to let a small rat step in.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to do. He wanted to p hard on his mouth for revealing the fact that the hexagonal-shaped red stone was actually a Dragon Blood Stone. If he had not done that, he would have easily bought this Dragon Blood Stone.

    But now, because of his stupidity, all hundreds of people were fighting for the Dragon Blood Stone. No one was willing to give it up.

    The price of the Dragon Blood Stone had already increased from a Hundred Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones to Five Hundred Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones.

    How fierce thepetition between people was here could be imagined?

    Seeing that the Dragon Blood Stone was about to slip out of his hand, Ye Xiao let go of his attention and directly called out the price of One Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    So what if peoplee looking for trouble with him, was he afraid of them?

    No! He was not afraid at all. If they reallye looking for trouble, Ye Xiao would let them have a taste of his strength.

 Chapter 454 Ch 454: Seven Dao Manifestation Realm Martial Artists

    "What? A Million High Grade Immortal Stones?"

    "Brat, do you even have that many High Grade Immortal Stones on you?"

    "I think he might have. Look at the people beside him, I know them. They are the juniors of top powers of the Great Martial City!"

    "What? Is it true? If that really is the case, then I don''t think we would be able to get our hands on the Dragon Blood Stone."

    For a moment, silence enveloped the entire ce when Ye Xiao shouted out his bid for the Dragon Blood Stone, but in the next moment, a hugemotion was again stirred up.

    It was fortunate that someone recognized He Yu, Lin Xiao, and other young men and women from the top families of the Great Martial City who were standing side by side to Ye Xiao. It caused many people to shut their mouths.

    But even so, no one left this ce. Many of them were here just to take the spot and watch the fun. They had no intention of joining thepetition. Many of them had enough money but was not willing to spend them on a single item, many of them didn''t have the courage to go against the top powers of the Great Martial City, and many of them didn''t think much about these powers because here, in the trade fair, everyone could fight for any material.

    Just as themotion was bing bigger and bigger, a huge pressurended on everyone, causing them to tremble. Some of them were forced to kneel and some of them couldn''t even move.

    "Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist!"

    Ye Xiao raised his head and saw an old man who was at the Dao Manifestation Realm standing in the air, looking down at the crowd from above as if he was a god and was looking down on ants that could be trampled by him at any moment.

    Not even ten seconds passed when another pressure descended and very soon, another old man appeared in the air not far away from the previous old man.

    "Woosh!"

    "Woosh!"

    Following that old man, one after another, many other old men at the Dao Manifestation Realm appeared in the air.

    There were now a total of seven Dao Manifestation Realm old men in the air. They first looked at each other and then looked at the crowd below. It was at this moment when one of them said, "I will not make things difficult for you juniors and I''ll also not break the rule of this Trade Fair. I just want those people to leave who cannot afford the Dragon Blood Stone and those people who have no intention of buying the Dragon Blood Stone."

    The moment the old man said this, the pressure that was pressing down on people disappeared. People felt as if a huge mountain that was pressing down on their heads was now lifted up. People immediately started to leave this ce.

    In the time less than five minutes, aside from Ye Xiao, Yue Ying, He Yu, Lin Xiao, and other people of his group, only five other people were standing.

    "Greetings Patriarch! Greetings Seniors!"

    "Greetings Patriarch! Greetings Seniors!"

    "Greetings Patriarch! Greetings Seniors!"

    He Yu, Lin Xiao, and others started greeting the old men in the sky one after another. It turned out that the old men in the sky were actually the patriarchs of the seven top powers of the Great Martial Sect.

    All the old men nodded their heads towards their juniors and descended from the sky, in front of the old man''s stall.

    The He Family''s patriarch took a few steps forward, extended his hand, and held the Dragon Blood Stone in his hand. Then he looked at it carefully before saying with an excited expression, "It really is the Dragon Blood Stone. How rare?"

    Upon hearing this, the Lin Family''s patriarch said, "Since that''s the case, we''ll y with the rules here. The higher bidder will get this Dragon Blood Stone. How about it?"

    "I have no problem!"

    "I also don''t have any problem!"

    "Me neither!"

    "....."

    The other old men supported the decision made by the Lin Family''s patriarch. They didn''t ask the old man(owner of the stall) about his opinion. They simply talked amongst themselves and startedpeting for the Dragon Blood Stone.<sub> </sub>

    That old man also didn''t say anything. He simply looked at the seven Dao Manifestation Realm old men before turning to look at Ye Xiao. He wanted to know what Ye Xiao would do in this situation.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was not good at this moment. If he were topete for the Dragon Blood Stone, although the seven old men would not say anything, without any doubt, he''ll offend them.

    Who knows if they attacked him secretly to get their hands on the Dragon Blood Stone?

    They were all Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists while Ye Xiao was only at the Immortal King Realm. The difference between the two of them was huge.

    Furthermore, he had already offended a Dao Manifestation Realm demon, resulting in bing an enemy with the entire demon race and all the demonic cultivators of the Upper Realm.

    Currently, he didn''t want to offend another Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist. Offending one was already enough, he couldn''t bear the consequences of offending another seven of them.

    If he wants to get his hands on the Dragon Blood Stone, he has to think of another solution.

    Suddenly, he thought of something, turned his head towards He Yu and others, and said, "Brother He, I''ve just remembered something. I''ll be back soon, please ensure the safety of Yue Ying."

    "Don''t worry Brother Ye, with us here, nothing will happen to Miss Yue." He Yu smiled and guaranteed Ye Xiao.

    Although none of them knew what Ye Xiao remembered or what he had to do, none of them cared too much.

    Yue Ying wanted to follow Ye Xiao but since he said that he''ll be back soon, she didn''t say anything. She just decided to wait for Ye Xiao''s return.

    Ye Xiao turned around and left.

    The old man also kept staring at Ye Xiao until he disappeared from the sight of the old man. A disappointed expression appeared on his face that quickly disappeared. His face returned to being expressionless and dull.

    The seven patriarchs were fighting intensely for the Dragon Blood Stone. The price of the Dragon Blood Stone has already increased to Ten Million High Grade Immortal Stones. This price was simply an enormous price that even some First Level Sects might not have in their possessions. And here, the patriarchs seven top powers of the Great Martial City were ready to spend this huge sum of Immortal Stones just to buy a single Dragon Blood Stone.

    The value of the Dragon Blood Stone could be imagined.

    At first, its price was only a Hundred Thousand Immortal Stones but now, its price was raised to Ten Million High Grade Immortal Stones. This was simply... out of everyone''s expectations.

    "Fifteen Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    The seven patriarchs were still bidding fiercely when a young voice was heard from behind them.

    Everyone turned their heads, only to see a figure, covered in ck, standing not far away. This figure''s entire body was hidden and not a single part of skin could be seen.

    But everyone smell the faint fragrance of wood that was gradually filling the air. They could also feel the vitality of this figure in front of them was too lively. What was more, his aura was domineering. It was as in front of them, it was not a figure in ck standing but a giant dragon.

    They could not tell this person''s cultivation base but from this person''s aura, everyone thought that he must at least be an Ancient Immortal Realm cultivator.

    This figure in ck was no other than Ye Xiao.

    Previously, he thought of Zhang Danfeng who always stays covered in ck.

    Thinking of him, Ye Xiao left in hurry and returned after disguising. He also covered his entire body with ck clothes. He also let the aura of his Wood Blossom Bloodline continuously surge out from his body, and at the same time, he also let out an extremely minute draconic aura, causing everyone to have a feeling that a giant dragon was standing opposite to them but at the same time, they thought that it was just an illusion. They could not be sure!

    Moreover, Ye Xiao also changed his voice before calling out his bid, causing no one to doubt that it was him who came back after disguising. No one was able to recognize Ye Xiao, not even Yue Ying.

    No... Wait! Maybe, there was one person who recognized Ye Xiao.

    It was the old man.

    When the old man heard Ye Xiao''s voice, he raised his head to take a look. But the moment he saw the figure covered in ck, his expressionless face again gave birth to an exciting expression. His dull eyes once again shed with light as he looked at Ye Xiao with interest.

 Chapter 455 Ch 455: Getting The Dragon Blood Stone

    "Sir, are you sure you want topete with us for the Dragon Blood Stone?" The patriarch of the Xing Family asked Ye Xiao coldly. His cold voice was enough to tell his intension, but why would Ye Xiao care?

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Of course, I''ll bepeting. What do you think I called a bid for?"

    "You..."

    "Patriarch Xing, don''t pressure him. Don''t forget the rule of this trade fair. He is bidding and we are also bidding. The highest bidder will naturally win!"

    Before the patriarch of the Xing Family could say anything, the patriarch of the He Family stopped him andmented.

    "Humph!" The Xing Family''s patriarch snorted and turned to look at the old man before saying, "Sixteen Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Seventeen Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Eighteen Million..."

    "Neen Million..."

    "Twenty..."

    The bid continued to rise like water. He Yu, Yue Ying, Lin Xiao, and others who were standing here, witnessing the increase in the bid for the Dragon Blood Stone sucked in a cold breath of air. They could not believe that a single Dragon Blood Stone could cause this kind of intensepetition among the patriarch of the seven top powers and a mysterious man in ck.

    "Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    When the price of the Dragon Blood Stone was raised to twenty-four million High Grade Immortal Stones, Ye Xiao directly raised the bid by six million, calling out the price of Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    This caused even the seven Da Manifestation Realm old men to look at Ye Xiao in a new light. They immediately understood that Ye Xiao was determined to get his hand on the Dragon Blood Stone. They also understood that Ye Xiao was notcking in terms of wealth and he might even be richer than them.

    It was because Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones was a price even they didn''t dare to call out carelessly. This price was enough to make them suffer a huge loss.

    For a moment, the biddingpetitionpletely stopped. No one increase the price again.

    "Oh my god! Who is this man? He actually bided Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones. just how rich this person is?"

    "Exactly. Look at our patriarchs. Even they stopped increasing the price."

    "How can a single Dragon Blood Stone be worth so many High Grade Immortal Stones?"

    "It is really... Something else! At first, the price of the Dragon Blood Stone was only a Hundred Thousand High Grade Immortal Stones, but now, it has already increased to the Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones. That old man, who is selling the Dragon Immortal Stone, will be rich in an instant!"

    "That old man will definitely be targeted by many people after he''ll left this ce. Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones are not a small amount."

    He Yu and others started discussing among themselves. They simply could not believe what was happening in front of them. For a moment, all of them thought that they were dreaming.

    But, how can everyone see the same dream? It definitely was the reality!

    "Will anyone like to raise the price?"

    When the old man saw no one was increasing the price again, he smiled and asked.

    "Bastard!"

    "Shameless old man!"

    "....."

    All seven patriarchs of the seven top powers of Great Martial City cursed in their hearts when they heard the old man''s question.

    The price of the Dragon Blood Stone was already raised to Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones yet this old man still wanted them to raise the price. How can an old man like him be so shameless?

    Seeing that no one was willing to raise the price of the Dragon Blood Stone, the old man shook his head in disappointment.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the old man''s disappointed expression, everyone cursed again in their hearts. Even Ye Xiao could not help but be amused after seeing the old man''s shameless behaviour.

    "Since no one is increasing the bid, then I dere, this Dragon Blood Stone belongs to that brother in ck!" The old man finally sealed the deal.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face when he finally won the bid sessfully. He took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the old man and said, "I don''t have High Grade Immortal Stones but I do have Middle Grade Immortal Stones. Thirty Million High Grade Immortal Stones are equal to Three Billion Middle Grade Immortal Stones. Here, take it!"

    Saying that Ye Xiao took out a spatial ring and gave it to the old man. There were exactly Three Billion Middle Grade Immortal Stones in that spatial ring. That spatial ring was something he took from the Wang Mayan after killing him.

    Ye Xiao had yet to open the mine of High Grade Immortal Stones. So, he could not take out a single High Grade Immortal Stone for the time being.

    After he unlocked the mine of the Middle Grade Immortal Stones, he found out that he no longer needed to mine Immortal Stones one by one here. With just one thought, he could mine as many Immortal Stones as he want.

    The old man took the spatial ring from Ye Xiao''s hand and inspected it inside. Seeing that there were exactly Three Billion Middle Grade Immortal Stones, that old man nodded his head and gave the Dragon Blood Stone to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took the Dragon Blood Stone, stored it inside his spatial ring, turned around, and left.

    The patriarchs of the seven top families of Great Martial City wanted to follow Ye Xiao but they didn''t do so. It is because there were still many people here, watching them. If they followed Ye Xiao now and attacked him, it will definitely cost them the reputation of their families. They could not afford to lose the reputation of their families.

    Although the seven Dao Manifestation Realm old men didn''t follow Ye Xiao, there were still many people who followed behind him, waiting for an opportunity to attack Ye Xiao and take the Dragon Blood Stone for themselves.

    How can Ye Xiao, who has the Divine Sense, not know what was going on? He knew the exact number of people who were following him and their location.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want trouble at this moment so he simply used the "Spirit Devour Escape" and disappeared from his ce, leaving all the people dumbfounded who were following him.

    Ye Xiao''s speed was simply so fast that all those people saw was him disappearing from his ce.

    They came out and started searching for Ye Xiao.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao returned to the front of the old man''s stall where Yue Ying, He Yu, and others were waiting for him.

    Seeing Ye Xiao returning, He Yu asked, "Brother Ye, where were you? You missed a great show!"

    The moment He Yu said these words, he felt seven cold stares staring at his back. His body could not help but shiver as a cold chill ran down his spine.

    p He Yu turned his head and saw the seven patriarchs ring at him coldly. They simply snorted coldly, nced at the old man before leaving this ce.</anda>

    He Yu smiled bitterly as he looked in the direction where the seven patriarchs left.

    .....

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao deeply. Then he stood up, packed all the ordinary things, stored them in his spatial ring, and then left.

    But the moment he left, Ye Xiao''s body trembled as he looked in the old man''s direction.

    The moment the old man left, Ye Xiao heard the sound transmission of the old man. He said: "Little fellow if you want more Dragon Blood Stone, find me at the third floor of the Double Sword Pavilion. This time, I''ll not take a single Immortal Stone from you. I''ll give the Dragon Blood Stone as a gift. Of course, you have to do something for me in exchange. Find me at the Third Floor of Double Sword Pavilion and we''ll discuss what I want you to do in exchange for the Dragon Blood Stone!"

    Ye Xiao understood that his disguise was unable to fool the old man.

    It has to know that his disguise was able to fool even those Seven Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists.

    Since he was unable to fool the old man, it could only mean that either this old man was more powerful than those seven old men, or he must have some sort of secret technique that could reveal the true face behind one disguise.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.

    After that, he started looking for other things. At this trade fair, he found many materials. He also bought Yue Ying some gifts and causing her to brim with happiness. She kept smiling all day long.

    It was about to turn night. Ye Xiao said goodbye and returned to the inn with Yue Ying where he was staying.

 Chapter 456 Ch 456: Double Sword Pavilion

    p Double Sword Pavilion was one of the top powers that existed in the Great Martial City. Its strength was second to the only Sacred Land, Great Martial Sacred Land.</anda>

    Although the Double Sword Pavilion''s strength was slightly less than the Great Martial Sacred Land,pared to the seven top families, the Double Sword Pavilion was still slightly stronger power.

    Moreover, it was said that the Double Sword Pavilion was only a branch of a Sacred Land that was located in a different city which was not the least smaller than the Great Martial City. That Sacred Land was known as Double Sword Sacred Land.

    The Double Sword Sacred Land was the strongest Sacred Land among all the Sacred Lands of the Great Martial World. It was the leader of all the Sacred Lands.

    It is said that the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land was an old man named Wang Jian. People also call him the King of Sword.

    The sword way has four stages: Sword Light, Sword Ray, Sword Intent, and Sword Heart. It is said that the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land has already stepped his foot on a stage above the Sword Heart. With just one thought, he could sh a mountain into thousands of small pieces. All he needed was just one thought. That was the realm hisprehension of sword way reached.

    It is said that no one has ever surpassed the Sword Heart but the leader of the Double Sword Sect has done that.

    Right now, a rumour was spreading in the Great Martial City.

    The rumour was, the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land has arrived at the Great Martial City and was staying on the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion for the time being. Rumour also said that the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land and the Leader of the Great Martial Sacred Land will be overseeing the first round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    .....

    Ye Xiao nted as many herbs as he can on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Ye Xiao prepared these herbs to refine some immortal pills for Yue Ying to swallow and increase her strength. He also gave a few pills to herst night and now, today, Yue Ying has broken through and finally reached the Early Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao told Yue Ying to stay in the room and consolidate her cultivation. After all, she has just stepped into a new cultivation realm and needed time to truly consolidate her cultivation base and adapt to the newly gained strength.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao left the inn and arrived in front of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    Along the way, he also heard the rumours that were spreading in the city. When he heard that the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land has arrived, he felt nothing, but when he heard that the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land was staying on the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion, it was as if he was electrified, he came to a sudden realization.

    The old man from whom he bought the Dragon Blood Stone told him toe and meet him on the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion. Could it be that that old man was the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land?

    No, he shouldn''t be!

    Ye Xiao immediately shook his head and rejected the idea. It is because he thought, why would the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land be interested in him and why would he like to meet him?

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the Double Sword Pavilion.

    There were actually two buildings and these two buildingsbined were known as the Double Sword Pavilion.

    These two buildings were made in ''X'' shape. These two building seems to be like two swords intersecting each other from the middle. And the middle portion that was the point of intersection between two swords was the third floor of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    Since there were two buildings, the entrance was also two.

    Ye Xiao went to the nearest building and entered the Double Sword Pavilion via the huge gate at the front.

    The moment he entered the Double Sword Pavilion, he immediately sensed Sword Intent everywhere. He moved his gaze and saw many swords hanging on the wall of the Sword Pavilion. Every sword was emitting a dense Sword Intent.

    Ye Xiao''s attention was attracted by a ck sword hanging at the topmost area of the left-side wall. This ck Sword was not only emitting dense Sword Intent, there was also strong killing intent emitting out from this sword. It was as if this sword has killed thousands of men and demons.

    The moment Ye Xiao saw this sword, a few words shed in his mind.

    "Pseudo-Divine Weapon!"

    Streams of information suddenly shed in his mind. Obviously, these pieces of information were from the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement.

    He immediately got to know that above the Immortal Rank Weapones Pseudo-Divine Weapon.

    There was no grade of the Pseudo-Divine Weapon.<sub> </sub>

    Currently, a young man was standing below this sword and was staring at the ck sword with anticipation in his eyes.

    "Lin Hao..."

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized the young man who was staring at this sword intently. He was Lin Hao. An excited expression appeared on Ye Xiao''s face when he saw Lin Hao here.

    What surprised him was that Lin Hao''s cultivation has actually reached the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm. He was only a single step away from bing an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao could also feel a terrifying aura that was subconsciously leaking out from Lin Hao''s body as he was intently staring at the ck Sword,pletely emerging in his own world.

    This aura seemed to be extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword sh that could sh through anything and cut them down into fine pieces.

    "Sword Heart!"

    When Lin Hao was still on the Azure Sky Continent, he had already grasped the Third Stage of the Sword Way, Sword Intent.

    Now, after spending so many years in the Upper Realm, it was not surprising for Ye Xiao that Lin Hao hasprehended the Sword Heart. With Sword Heart, Lin Hao''s fighting prowess increased a lot.

    Ye Xiao was sure that even a Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist will die under Lin Hao''s sword.

    Of course, if the two of them were to fight, Ye Xiao still believed that he''ll win even if he didn''t transform into any dragon. He has a lot of trump cards under his hand.

    Ye Xiao wanted to go and meet Lin Hao but he was blocked by a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was bald and a long scar was spread from his left eyebrow to the middle of his bald head.

    The bald middle-aged man said, "Are you Ye Xiao?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised that this middle-aged man actually knows him. Ye Xiao looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously but still nodded his head, giving him an affirmative answer.

    The bald middle-aged man revealed a smile and said, "I was not sure before but now that you admit it, there is no doubt you are Ye Xiao, haha!"

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes and looked at the bald middle-aged man, thinking in his heart if the bald middle-aged man was a fool or there was something wrong with his head?

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s expression, that bald man again said, "You know Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu, right?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, the bald said further, "They showed be your portrait and told me that you are the tenth and also thest person they''ve chosen to enter ''that'' ce. I coincidently saw you here, so I came to meet you."

    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Wu Feng and I''m the elder brother of Wu Cheng, also one of the Deputy Pavilion Master of this Double Sword Pavilion."

    Ye Xiao muttered, "Deputy Pavilion Master" and then he asked, "What do mean by the tenth person and entering ''that'' ce?"

    The bald middle-aged man seemed to realize something. He said, "My tongue slipped. I shouldn''t have mentioned ''that'' ce to you. Anyway, you''lle to know about that ce after the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds!"

    Ye Xiao became even more confused, but looking at the bald man''s firm expression, Ye Xiao understood one thing. No matter how many times he''ll ask, this bald middle-aged man was not going to tell him anything right now.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Suddenly, the bald middle-aged man asked.

    Ye Xiao answered, "I was invited by an old man yesterday. He told me toe and visit him. He should be on the Third Floor. I was going to meet him!"

    "What? Are you sure it was an old man who invited you to meet him?"

    The bald middle-aged man was immediately shocked when he heard Ye Xiao and eximed out loud.

    "I''m sure!" Ye Xiao nodded and answered.

 Chapter 457 Ch 457: Three Stage Of Dao Manifestation Realm

    When Wu Feng got to know that an old man invited Ye Xiao to chat with him on the Third Floor, as if he understood something, he didn''t dare to dy Ye Xiao any longer and said, "You should go. Take this badge with you. With this batch, no one will stop you!"

    Saying this, Wu Feng gave Ye Xiao a badge. Ye Xiao took it and saw two swords in the shape of ''X'' was carved on one side of the badge while on the other side, Deputy Pavilion Master was written!

    Ye Xiao thanked Wu Feng. Wu Feng nodded his head and left.

    Ye Xiao then turned to go where Lin Hao was standing but stopped just after taking one step. It is because Lin Hao was nowhere to be seen.

    "He must have left when I was still talking with Deputy Pavilion Master Wu Feng!" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice, shook his head, and turned once again to go to the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    It didn''t take long before Ye Xiao was standing in front of a room. Inside this room was the old man who invited Ye Xiao the other day.

    While Ye Xiao wasing here, he was stopped by a person who was dressed in white and two swords'' image in the ''X'' shape was carved on the white robe''s back. This person was a member of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    Ye Xiao directly showed that person the badge given by Wu Feng and told him his purpose. Seeing the badge, that person apanied Ye Xiao to the floor. He brought Ye Xiao in front of the room he was currently standing, told him that the old man he wants to meet was staying in this room, and left.

    "Knock! Knock!"

    "Come in!"

    When the permission to enter was given, Ye Xiao pushed open the door and entered the room.

    Inside the room, there was a small bed, and other than the bed, there was only a prayer mat.

    The old man was sitting cross-legged on the mat with his eyes closed. In front of him, two swords were floating without the support of anything. A sharp sword intent was enveloping the entire sword and the swords'' surroundings seem to be distorting, because of the sword intent.

    It seemed as if the space surrounding the two swords was tearing apart from time to time before recovering immediately.

    Ye Xiao could feel a terrifying power from the two swords. He believed he''ll be cut into pieces if the old man attacked him. He wouldn''t even get the chance to retaliate in front of these two mighty swords. Although the swords'' power was reserved, Ye Xiao could still feel the terrifying and dangerous aura of these two swords.

    The old man still had his eyes closed. Sensing someone entering the room, a smile appeared on his face as he said, "You are here. I knew you''lle!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He just kept changing his gazes between the two swords and the old man. He was also on high alert all the time. If the old man attacked, he''ll immediately enter the Universe in his mind.

    Although the old man will doubt Ye Xiao having a great treasure or some other secret, he''ll still enter the Universe in his mind. After all, his life was much more important. As for the old man doubting him, when Ye Xiao''s strength increases, he''lle back to kill the old man.

    Fortunately, none of this happened.

    That old man opened his mind and threw something at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao caught the thing and looked at it. It was the Dragon Blood Stone.

    As promised, the old man gave Ye Xiao another Dragon Blood Stone.

    After giving the Dragon Blood Stone to Ye Xiao, he said, "Do you know why I told you toe here?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head. It was the truth, he still didn''t know why the old man told him toe here or why the old man was so interested in Ye Xiao?

    Not receiving any reply from Ye Xiao, the old man said with a smile, "Can you tell me, what exactly have you done to be marked with Death Order?"

    Ye Xiao''s mouth opened wide as he looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t expect this old man to know that he was marked with the Death Order.<sub> </sub>

    Wait a minute?

    How did this old man know about the Death Order? Is he also one of the Demonic Cultivators? Or is he from the Demon Race who is disguised as a human and was living among the humans?

    No, he shouldn''t be a demonic cultivator or a demon. After all, Ye Xiao didn''t sense any demonic aura from him. Also, the Death Order on his hand was not reacting even though he was clearly standing in front of the old man.

    Many questions appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind but he had no answer to those questions.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s surprised and struggling face, the old man knew what Ye Xiao was thinking. Trying to convince Ye Xiao, he once again said: "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy. I know about the Death Order because I''m powerful enough to sense it on your body!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He was not familiar with this old man so he didn''t dare to let his guard down. Although the old man tried to make Ye Xiao believe him, is it too easy to believe someone whom you are not familiar with?

    The answer was no!

    The same happened with Ye Xiao. He didn''t believe the old man, nor did he let his guard down. Instead, his guard against the old man rose exponentially.

    Seeing this, the old man sighed. He knew Ye Xiao was not believing him. He also knew why Ye Xiao was not believing him. If he was in Ye Xiao''s ce, he would do the same. He would also not believe someone whom he just met and was not familiar with.

    That old man said, "As I said, I''m not your enemy. I think you have also heard the rumour outside that the leader of Double Sword Sacred Land has arrived and is living on the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he said, "Does it mean you are..."

    "Yes, I''m the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land."

    The old man didn''t let Ye Xiaoplete his sentence. He cut Ye Xiao''s words and gave Ye Xiao an affirmative answer. Then he again said, "Since I''m the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land, I can''t be a demonic cultivator or someone from the demon race. At least now you should believe me!"

    Hesitating for a while, Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    In these few days, he got to know many things about the Sacred Lands. He knew that Sacred Lands are the ones protecting the worlds of Upper Realm from the attacks of the Demon Race. They always stay on guard against the Demon Race and if a war broke out between humans and demons, Sacred Lands are the first ones to send their men on the Warfield to eradicate and destroy the demon race''s forces.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao finally nodded his head, the old man said again, "Now tell me, how did you get marked with the Death Order? As far as I know, Death Order can be given only by a Dao Manifestation Realm demon. Moreover, the demon should at least be at the Late Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm!"

    "Late Dao Body?"

    When Ye Xiao heard the above three words, he became confused once again. He couldn''t understand the meaning behind these three words.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s confused expression, the old man said, "It is not surprising you don''t know about Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm. Many people only get to know about these things after their increasing their cultivation bases to the Ancient Immortal Realm."

    "Actually, Dao Manifestation Realm is the highest rank of cultivation for the people of Upper Realm to cultivate. Dao Manifestation Realm is divided into three stages. They are Dao Body, Dao Soul, and Dao Tribtion."

    "These three stages are again divided into Early, Middle, and Late Stage!"

    "When an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists break through to Dao Manifestation Realm, they needed to cultivate their body into Dao Body and evolve their bodies into Divine Body. After cultivating the Dao Body, they have to cultivate their soul into Dao Soul and evolve it to Divine Soul. When both body and soul evolve to be Divine, they step into Dao Tribtion Stage where they have to pass three heavenly tribtions before sessfully transforming into a Divine Being."

    "I''ll not say more. You''ll get to know about these things if you can cultivate to the Ancient Immortal Realm. Currently, you are just a little Middle Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist."

 Chapter 458 Ch 458: Choice To Make

    When Ye Xiao get to know about the Dao Manifestation Realm in deep, he was shocked.

    It would have been normal if it was anyone else, after all, just as the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land said, it was normal for an Immortal King Realm martial artist like him to not have any information about the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    But Ye Xiao was not an ordinary person. He had memories of the three Ancient Gods. Through their memories, he got to know that beyond Immortal Emperor Realm, there are two other cultivation realms known as Ancient Immortal Realm and Dao Manifestation Realm.

    But he didn''t receive any information about the three major stages within the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Ye Xiao once again checked the memories of the three Ancient Gods on the spot but still, he failed to receive any information in depth about the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    But after a while, Ye Xiao calmed down. Thinking about it, it was no wonder there was no more information about the Dao Manifestation Realm. After all, the memories of the three Ancient Gods were meant to give Ye Xiao the knowledge and information rted to their profession. None of these three Ancient God inclined towards the path of martial arts. So, giving Ye Xiao the information rted to cultivation realms was already more than enough.

    Looking Ye Xiao in a daze, the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land thought that Ye Xiao was thinking about the Dao Manifestation Realm''s three stages. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Dao Manifestation Realm is very far away from you. You should not think too much about these things. What you should think is how to get rid of the Death Order from your body!"

    "Does senior have any idea?" Ye Xiao came back to his sense and asked.

    The old man shook his head and said, "Although Death Order on your body is marked by a Late Dao Body Stage Demon, it is still not something I can erase. Only high levelled demons know how to get rid of the Death Order."

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao let out a sigh of disappointment.

    The old man didn''t say anything for a while. He let Ye Xiao calm down his heart. After two minutes of silence, he again said, "Now, can you tell me why this Death Order is on your body?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t hide anything at this moment. He exined everything. He told the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land the matter of Green Mulberry City being attacked by Demons, him searching for Yue Ying, fighting against demons, and killing the son of Dao Manifestation Realm Demon.

    Then he told the old man how the incarnation of the Dao Manifestation Realm attacked him and before its energy dissipatedpletely, it marked him with the Death Order.

    Of course, in this exnation, he has hidden many things, such as him shattering an entire mountain range, killing hundreds of innocent Green Mulberry City''s people, and destroying hundreds of kilometers ofnd by using the Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    He has also hidden the matter rted to his transformation into the dragon.

    The Leader of the Double Sword Sect was extremely confused at this moment. He could not understand how a young man like Ye Xiao was able toe alive even after fighting against an Immortal King Realm demon?

    This old man was also a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist. He knew very well that even the weakest incarnation of a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist or demon should be at the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Since that was the case, how Ye Xiao was able toe out unscratched from that kind of perilous situation!

    Let alone an Ancient Immortal Realm demon, under the attacks of an Immortal Emperor Realm demon, hundreds of martial artists like Ye Xiao would be killed instantly. But nothing happened to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao came out kicking. Instead, the Immortal Emperor Realm demon was killed.

    How was this possible?

    He looked at Ye Xiao suspiciously but didn''t say anything. No matter how Ye Xiao was able toe out alive from that kind of deadly situation where the death guarantee of someone at Ye Xiao''s level was 100%, it was enough to prove Ye Xiao''s amazingpetence.

    "You should also be participating in the Competition of Myriad Worlds, right?" Asked the old man after taking a long breath.

    Ye Xiao nodded. The old man again said seriously, "You should be prepared to face the pursuit of endless Demons. You only have the time less than a month in your hand to prepare!"

    "I... Don''t understand what you are saying!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao could not understand why the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land was telling him to prepare and get ready to face the pursuit of the endless demon.

    Seeing the question in Ye Xiao''s eyes, that old man said, "Sigh! I should not leak anything rted to the Competition of Myriad Worlds beforehand. But it was I who called you here to know the reason behind Death Order''s appearance on your body. And since you cane out from safely under the attack of an Immortal Emperor and Ancient Immortal, it proves yourpetence and talent. I don''t want a talent like you to die in thepetition. So, I''ll tell you a piece of news rted to the first round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds, but on the premise that you''ll not leak this news to others!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "I promise!"

    Since the old man was saying that the first round of thepetition will cause the pursuit of endless demons behind him, Ye Xiao naturally wanted to know the cause of this. So, without wasting any time, he promised the old man.

    When Ye Xiao promised, the old man revealed what the first round of the Competition will be. He said, "In the First Round of the Competition, every participant will be teleported to different Demon World. I''ll not tell you what the participants have to do in the demon world. Giving you this information should be enough!"

    "As I said before, prepare yourself and get ready to face the endless pursuit of demons."

    "Or... You can also choose to withdraw from thispetition and save yourself from facing so many troubles and dangers where the chances of you losing your life are far greater than the chances of your survival."

    Ye Xiao subconsciously clenched his hand. He couldn''t believe his luck could be this bad. Before the Competition of the Myriad Worlds, he was marked with the Death Order, causing him to be enemy with the entire Demon Race and Demonic Cultivators.

    This trouble was already enough but now, if he didn''t withdraw from thispetition, he''ll be sent to a demon world.

    Ye Xiao believed the moment he''ll set foot on the Demon World, thousands of demons will be immediately alerted. He has no way to get rid of this Death Order or hide the aura of Death Order so that no demon or demonic cultivator would sense him.

    This really was a serious problem.

    What should he do?

    Ye Xiao began to think deeply over this matter. The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land didn''t disturb Ye Xiao who seemed to have fallen in deep thought. He was more interested in the decision Ye Xiao will make.

    Will Ye Xiao choose to withdraw from the Competition of Myriad World? Or will he continue to participate in thepetition even after knowing the extreme danger he''ll face?

    The old man wanted to know the choice Ye Xiao will make.

    After fighting with himself in his heart for a while, Ye Xiao clenched his hand tightly. He thought thoroughly over this matter.

    If he were to withdraw from thepetition, although he''ll save himself a lot of trouble and dangers, he''ll lose the opportunity he''ll get after participating in thispetition.

    p Not only this, if he were to run away from the face of danger, will he still be qualified to have the abilities of Ancestral Dragons? Will he still be qualified to call himself the inheritor of Heavenly Pearl?</anda>

    Although the Heavenly Pearl was no longer a pearl and has long transformed into a Universe, Ye Xiao was still its inheritor. He was someone who has the abilities of four Ancestral Dragons. He was someone who can transform into three out of four Ancestral Dragons he has awakened. He was someone who has merged with three Ancestral Dragons. And he was someone who was going to awaken another five Ancestral Dragons in the future.

    If he were to run away from the dangers he''ll face, will he still be qualified to awaken the Ancestral Dragons, gain their abilities, and be one with them?

    The answer was no!

    If he really ran away from the dangers, he''ll not be qualified to have anything to do with the Ancestral Dragons. He''ll only bring shame to their names!

 Chapter 459 Ch 459: Ye Xiaos Resolve

    Ye Xiao still remembered the voice that rang out in his mind when he first inherited the Heavenly Pearl. That voice told him, He was not allowed to bow his head in front of anyone. He was not allowed to run away from dangers. He was the owner of himself and his own destiny.

    No one has the right to look down on him!

    At that time, Ye Xiao swore if Devil blocked his path, he''ll cut the Devil into thousands of pieces, if God blocked his path, he''ll kill the God, and if Heavens opposed him and hinder his path towards the peak of Martial Arts, he''ll destroy the Heavens.

    Since he vowed such a heavy oath, why was he hesitating to decide whether to withdraw from the Competition of Myriad Worlds or continue participating in thepetition, go to the Demon World and face the demons head-on?

    Since he swore if a Devil blocked his path, he''ll cut the Devil into thousand pieces, why was he shrinking back from going to the Demon World?

    No, he''ll definitely not back off here. He''ll definitely participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Although the First Round of this Competition might bring him to his demise, he''ll not fall back. He''ll face his death with his head raised high. He''ll not bring shame to the name Ancestral Dragon.

    Ye Xiao knew these Ancestral Dragons have some expectations regarding him and they needed him to do something for them in the future. He''ll definitely live up to their expectation and not betray their trust.

    If he falls back here, he''ll not only break their trust in him, he''ll also betray his own conscience.

    If he really withdrew from thepetition and did not go to the Demon World, facing all the demons and danger with pride and arrogance, he''ll disappoint the Ancestral Dragons, Little Yellow, and even the Spirit of Universe in his mind greatly.

    And these were thest thing he''ll ever let happen.

    Ye Xiao immediately raised his head, looked at the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land, and said, "I''ll not withdraw from thepetition. I''ll participate. Even if countless demons will chase me down, corner me and kill me, I''ll still go to the Demon World face my death with my head high. I''ll definitely not shrink my head back just because a great danger is opening its mouth in front of me, wanting to swallow me down."

    "Even if I''m going to face my death, I''ll still kill thousands of demons before dying. I, Ye Xiao, will not regret my decision and definitely not withdraw from thepetition!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    When the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land heard Ye Xiao''s decision and his resolve, he startedughing loudly like a madman. Heughed andughed and then said, "Good good! I thought you''ll choose to not participate in thepetition and save yourself from the danger of death. I didn''t expect you to make such a decision. But....."

    Looking at Ye Xiao with shining eyes, the old man continued his speech, "But, do you know, bravery and stupidity are two different things. Fighting head-on against an enemy, exchanging wounds and injuries with each other, even at the price of sacrificing one''s own life just to save the life of loved ones is bravery. But, knowing the death is certain and still going to sacrifice life just to satisfy your own words and pride is stupidity."

    "You still have more than twenty days of time. Think it through. Come and find me before the First Round of the Competition and tell me your decision."

    "Go! Go now!"

    The old man waved his hand as waves of wind circled in the room and enveloped Ye Xiao, causing him to raise his hand and put them in front of his face.

    When the wind died down, Ye Xiao removed his hand from the front of his face and saw that he has unknowingly arrived on the First Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    "That old man... is really too powerful!"

    Ye Xiao sighed and muttered.

    Let alone resisting, he didn''t even know how the old man sent him to the First Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    The old man''sst words rang out in his mind. He knew the old man was telling him to think once again for his own good. But Ye Xiao definitely will not change the decision he made.

    He still remembered the words of Little Yellow.<sub> </sub>

    She told him once that the enemy he''ll face in the future will only be stronger and stronger. He has to be stronger by facing all his enemies head-on because his true enemy is not any human, demon, or people of other races. His true enemy was Heaven itself.

    In front of the power of Heaven, what was the Demon Race? If Heavens want, it could destroy the entire sky and earth with just one gaze, just like how it destroyed the Secret Realm.

    If Ye Xiao was not lucky and jumped into the ck hole,nding on the Holy Beast Continent, he would have long died!

    So what if he was facing the entire Demon Race, he''ll kill as many ase. If some powerful demons came whom he can not kill, he''ll just hide inside the Universe in his mind and increase his strength.

    When he''ll be strong enough to kill those powerful Demons, he''lle back and continue to kill the demons.

    As the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land said, bravery and stupidity are two different things. Fighting the Demons whom he could kill or at least exchange wounds and injuries with them is bravery.

    And exactly like this, retreating in the face of danger where death is certain, is also bravery.

    So what if he hide inside the Universe in his mind for a while, he was going to hide so that he can return with more power. He''ll hide so that he can spread terror in the hearts of the Demons with his increased strength. He''ll hide so that he can terrorize the entire Demon Race, to the point where no Demon will dare to even think of hunting him down.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, his hands were still clenched tightly. Letting out the breath he just took, he turned around and left the Double Sword Pavilion with resolve in his mind.

    Yes, he''lle back to the Double Sword Pavilion. Yes, he''ll again meet the old man. But his decision will not change. He''ll not withdraw from the Competition of the Myriad World. He''ll definitely participate in thepetition and go to the Demon World.

    .....

    On the Third Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion, the old man slowly extended his hand, held the two swords that were stabbed on the floor, and yanked it out.

    "ng!"

    A metallic sound rang out and a terrifying Sword Intent burst out from the sword. Invisible des swarmed the entire room, causing hundreds of deep sword scars to immediately appear on the walls of the room.

    But the surprising thing was, even though the sword scar on the wall was deep, to the point where only a very thinyer was left, otherwise, the other side of the wall could be seen from inside, the wall didn''t crumble.

    The old man looked at the sword lovingly, rubbed both swords against each other, causing sparks to fly. Then he thought something deeply before muttering in low voice, "That brat is something else. That resolve in his eyes, that determination on his face... just amazing! Even though he already knew he''ll be going to the Demon World if he didn''t withdraw from thepetition, he still want to participate. He wants to face the danger of his death, those countless demons, head-on. Even if he dies, he wants to die with pride and arrogance."

    "Haha... He is the perfect man to enter that ce. We, Leaders of Sacred Lands, have decided that each of us will send ten men to ''that'' ce. Although my underlings have already chosen ten people to go to ''that'' ce, I''ll definitely give one slot to Ye Xiao. Of course, only if his decision will still be the same at our next meeting!"

    "Haha boy, Ye Xiao, I''m waiting for our next meeting. Don''t disappoint me!"

    .....

    Wu Feng saw Ye Xiao leaving the Double Sword Pavilion with a serious face. He wanted to stop Ye Xiao and ask what he and the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land talked about, looking at Ye Xiao''s serious face, he didn''t stop him.

    Anyway, he was not qualified to delve into the matter of Ye Xiao and the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land.

    But, he did want to go and tell the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land that Ye Xiao was one of the ten chosen men who''ll enter ''that'' ce, representing the Double Sword Sacred Land.

    When Ye Xiao''s figure disappeared from his sight, this bald middle-aged man walked fastly and arrived in front of the room where the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land was staying.

 Chapter 460 Ch 460: Letter From Su Xue Er 1

    "Knock! Knock!"

    "Come in!"

    The gate was pushed open as a low creaking sound echoed.

    Wu Feng entered the room and the door was closed slowly. Inside the room, the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land was still sitting on the prayer mat but the two swords were nowhere to be seen now. Maybe, he has already stored them inside his spatial ring.

    "Wu Feng, do you have something you want to say?" The old man asked with a kind voice.

    Wu Feng didn''t dare to look in the old man''s eyes directly. He lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Sect Leader, I''m here to talk about Ye Xiao!"

    "Ye Xiao, that boy! What do you want to talk about him?" The old man frowned and asked.

    Wu Feng replied, "Sect Leader, before Ye Xiao came here, I met him. He told me that you invited him so I gave him my badge and sent him here. Just now, I saw him leaving with a serious face. I don''t know what happened but I want to tell Sect Leader one thing. Ye Xiao is one of the ten men chosen by my brother to enter ''that'' ce, representing our Double Sword Sacred Land!"

    "Oh! So that boy is already chosen by your brother. That''s good!" The old man''s eyes flickered with light as he stroked his long beard and nodded his head. Then he again said, "Do one thing, tell your brother to send me all the information about that young man."

    "Yes, Sect Leader!"

    Wu Feng nodded his head and left.

    .....

    Ye Xiao returned to the inn he was staying in. He didn''t disturb Yue Ying who was cultivating and entered his room. Then he directly entered the Universe in his mind. He needed to calm his heart down. So, he directly went to the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and started training his body by increasing the gravitation ten times.

    When he came out from the Universe in his mind, his body was in mess. His clothes were already torn to shreds, leaving his upper half-naked. Even the clothes of the lower half were tattered really badly.

    There were wounds on his body that had the sign of healing. Bloodstains can be seen on many parts of his body, mainly on his front and back. It clearly showed how badly he was hurt when he was training on ten times gravity.

    If not for the Wood Blossom Bloodline, he could not even stand up right now and would have toy down on the bed for at least seven days.

    Well, training on the Fourth Floor did have its own advantages. His body was now a lot stronger than before. He clenched his hand and a low cracking sound came out. Ye Xiao could feel his strength increasing greatly. He believed that he could kill a Late-Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist with just one punch, without using any martial arts skill.

    Taking a deep breath, he took a shower, cleaned his body, erased the bloodstained marks on his body, wore white clothes, and came out of the room.

    Then he went to the room Yue Ying was staying in and released his Divine Sense. Seeing that Yue Ying was not cultivating now, he knocked on the door and entered the room.

    "Ye Xiao, you are here!"

    Seeing it was Ye Xiao, a brilliant smile appeared on Yue Ying''s face. She dashed forward and held Ye Xiao''s hand before pulling him on the only bed in the room.

    Both of them sat down on the bed. Both of them looked at each other and could see love for themselves in each other''s eyes.

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart, what was he doing? He was currently sitting in front of Yue Ying but he was still thinking of the matter rted to the Demon World.

    Shaking his head silently, Qin Feng shook off the matter of the Demon World and fully focused on Yue Ying. Her fair cheeks, her red lips, her white neck, everything about her was too attractive to Ye Xiao.

    He leaned forward, held Yue Ying''s neck from the back, and pulled her forward, causing her to let out a sound, "Unh!".

    This sound caused the two people''s hearts to thump fastly as the flow of blood in their body speed-up, causing them to take deep breaths continuously. Their breathing became heavy.

    Ye Xiao looked into Yue Ying''s sea-like eyes that were filled with deep feelings for him.

    Finally, he could not control himself andnded a kiss on her beautiful red lips.

    "Ummh!"

    A beautiful but seductive moan came out from Yue Ying''s mouth, causing Ye Xiao''s blood to boil even more rapidly.<sub> </sub>

    This was his and Yue Ying''s first kiss. Both of them immersed deeply in each other, forgetting about everything else.

    Ye Xiao''s hand dishonesty started to roam on Yue Ying''s body, causing her body to tremble slightly. She felt electrified as if a spark of current travelled through her body.

    Ye Xiao''s hand reached out to Yue Ying''s pair of big jade-white rabbits. Yue Ying subconsciously shrunk her body a little but didn''t avoid Ye Xiao''s hand. She felt a strange feeling emerging in her body. This feeling was something she never felt before.

    Ye Xiao was about to do something more but a light knock on the door Interrupted the two of them.

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying separated. Yue Ying''s entire face was red. She didn''t even dare to raise her head and look at Ye Xiao. Not only was this her first time kissing someone, but it was also the first time when someone touched her breasts.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Xiaoughed in low voice, causing Yue Ying to feel embarrassed even more. Shaking his head, Ye Xiao said, "I''ll take a look who it is?"

    "Hmm!" Yue Ying nodded her head.

    Ye Xiao got down from the bed, went to the door and opened it.

    Outside the door, a brown young man was standing with a letter in his hand. Ye Xiao clearly remembered that this young man was a worker of this inn.

    Seeing that the gate was opened, he gave the letter to Ye Xiao and said, "Ady send this letter to you. She told me to send it to your room but your room was locked. I thought you might be in this room since you and thisdy always appear together, so I came here to deliver the message."

    "Oh! Ok!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and again asked, "Do you know thatdy who send this letter?"

    The young man shook his head and replied respectfully, "I don''t her but I heard from a man calling her Xue''er!"

    "Xue''er?" Ye Xiao frowned but suddenly, the figure of a beautifuldy appeared in her mind. Ye Xiao recalled the scene when that beautifuldy told him that she''ll marry him.

    "Su Xue Er, she must be Su Xue Er!" Ye Xiao muttered, held the young man''s shoulder, and asked excitedly, "Where is she? Is she down there?"

    The young man was scared when he saw Ye Xiao so excited. He hurriedly shook his head and replied, "Thatdy has already left this ce with a man. I don''t know where she is!"

    A disappointed look shed in Ye Xiao''s mind. Still, he gave the young man ten Middle-Grade Spirit Stones and send him away. Then he closed the room and arrived in front of Yue Ying who has already calmed down a lot.

    "Who was it?" Yue Ying asked gently.

    Ye Xiao sighed and told her everything.

    "Oh! so it was Sister Su Xue Er!"

    When Ye Xiao still could not cultivate because of his destroyed Small World and he was going to the Dragon Immortal Sect with Yue Ying, he had already told Yue Ying about himself. She already knew about Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, Su Xue Er, and Xue Xiaofei. She also knew about Tong Nian and felt there were chances of Ye Xiao and Tong Nian getting together.

    Ye Xiao had already told her about everything, so she was not surprised to see Ye Xiao so anxious when it came to Su Xue Er.

    She said, "Why don''t you open the letter and read what Sister Xue Er has written there?"

    "Umm!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and slowly opened the letter and started reading the content of the letter.

    "Brother Ye, it''s me, Su Xue Er."

    "You are surprised, right? Haha! I know you are surprised to suddenly receive a letter from me. After all, it''s already been so many years since we separated from each other."

    "Yesterday, I saw you at the Trade Fair and was really surprised. I wanted to run at you fastly and hug you tightly but I could not do that. There is something I can not tell you, I hope you won''t mind."

    "Well, I wanted to meet you but because of something, I didn''t dare to meet you. If I meet you, you''ll fall in great danger."

    Ye Xiao read till here frowned.

    He would fall in great danger? What kind of danger would he fall if Su Xue Er were to meet him, Ye Xiao couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 461 Ch 461: Letter From Su Xue Er 2

    "Today, I again saw youing out from the Double Sword Pavilion. I followed you and found that you are currently living in this inn. So, I wrote a letter and sent it through a worker."

    "I wanted to inform you that after ascending to the Upper Realm, I arrived at a world called Blue Sky Immortal World. This is also the world where the Xiao Family is located. After three years of looking for the Xiao Family''s location, I finally found it and went there."

    "You already know that I''m not only the descendent of the Xiao Family, I''m also the inheritor of Xiao Family''s founder, Xiao Ziliang. I wanted to fulfill hisst wish by killing those who betrayed him and to do that, I had to first enter the Xiao Family."

    "Xiao Family is now one of the top forces of the Blue Sky Immortal World. Xiao Family''s strength is slightly stronger than a First Level Sect. You already know Xiao Yuncheng, who is also the grandson of ancestor Xiao Ziliang and the betrayer who plotted against him with his ''once brotherter enemy'' Duan Chou, for the treasure that helped ancestor Xiao Ziliang increase the density of his Holy Beast Bloodline."

    "With the help of that treasure, Xiao Yuncheng has already raised the density of his bloodline to a very high level. He has also broken through and be an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist."

    "I''m only an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist, how can I kill him. I have to raise my strength first before I could kill him. So, I nned to stay in the Xiao Family until I kill Xiao Yuncheng and find information about Duan Chou."

    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, I met my mother. The moment I enter the Xiao Family, my mother sensed me ande to receive me. She also asked how I came here. Since she is my mother, I told her everything. I didn''t hide anything from her and even told her the matter of ancestor Xiao Ziliang. I also told her about you, Brother Ye. I told her that I''ll marry you."

    "Xiao family has two factions now. One is the faction of Xiao Yuncheng and the other faction is of the great elder of the Xiao Family who is another grandson of ancestor Xiao Ziliang. My mother belongs to the Great Elder''s Faction."

    "After I told my mother everything, she went to find Great Elder and told him everything. After knowing all these things, the Great Elder immediately summoned me. Seeing the high concentration of Holy Beast Bloodline in my body and knowing that I''m now the inheritor of Xiao Family''s ancestor, Xiao Ziliang, Great Elder started nurturing me with all the resources. Only because of the countless resources he gave me to increase my strength, I was able to break through to the Immortal King Realm."

    "Great Elder wants to increase my strength so that I can take revenge on behalf of our ancestor. There are also some other reasons why Great Elder is giving me all the resources to cultivate, but I can not tell you all these things in this letter. When we''ll meet, I''ll tell you then."

    "There are also many things I want to talk about but I don''t have time to write more. Let''s talk when we''ll meet again. For now, goodbye Brother Ye. Take care!"

    Su Xue Er''s letter end here. Ye Xiao took a deep sigh when he read this letter. He also found some points confusing but he thought that he''ll clear his doubts when he will meet Su Xue Er next time.

    As for now, he could do nothing about this.

    Yue Ying, who was sitting beside Ye Xiao, also read this letter. She took a deep breath and thought just howplicated Su Xue Er''s situation is.

    After talking with Yue Ying for a short while, Ye Xiao left her room and went to his room. He needed to spend some time alone to calm down.

    The matter of going to the Demon World was already bringing enough pressure to Ye Xiao, now that he received Su Xue Er''s letter, this pressure increased. It is because he felt Su Xue Er was in some sort of trouble.

    After all, even after seeing him, she didn''t dare toe and meet him. She even said that if she meet him, she''ll put Ye Xiao in great danger.

    Ye Xiao wanted to know what that great danger was, but for now, he could do nothing as he didn''t even know where Su Xue Er was staying in the Great Martial City?

    But one thing was sure, Su Xue Er was definitely here to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. Since that''s the case, there will be many chances to meet Su Xue Er very soon.

    .....

    Days after days passed. Now, there was only a week left before the start of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.<sub> </sub>

    On this day, Ye Xiao received the news from He Yu through the Communication Talisman that he''d already gathered all the materials he needed. He had also found the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle that he needed to exchange with something of equal value.

    When Ye Xiao meet with He Yu, He Yu gave him all the materials except for the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    He Yu told Ye Xiao that if he want to get these two materials, he needed to meet the owner of them and exchange these two materials face to face.

    ording to He Yu, Sun Immortal Essence Flower was in the hand of his He Family''s patriarch while the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle was in the hand of Lin Family''s patriarch. He also told Ye Xiao that he''d already arranged the meeting. They are waiting for him toe and meet with them in the He Family.

    Ye Xiao understood and nodded his head. Although going to the He Family might be a trap for him, he still chose to trust He Yu.

    Calcting the price of the materials He Yu gave him, Ye Xiao took out 30 million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones and gave them to He Yu. He also gave He Yu an extra five million for his hard work in finding these materials.

    He Yu didn''t refuse Ye Xiao''s generous gift. The only reason he approached Ye Xiao was so that he could gain some profit from him. Now that Ye Xiao was giving him extra five million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones, there was no reason for him to refuse the gift.

    He stored the money inside his spatial ring and brought Ye Xiao to the He Family.

    .....

    In the He Family''s main hall, two old men were sitting on two throne-like chairs and chatting happily with them. From time to time, the sound of theirughter could be heard even in the ces outside the main hall.

    It was at this moment when the gate of the main hall opened slowly as a low metallic sound rang out in the surroundings. The door of the main hall was made up of Bronze Iron, so opening it would always give birth to such metallic sounds.

    "Patriarch, I''ve brought Brother Ye here. Now, trade with him and give some benefit to me as well!"

    A sound along with a lightugh echoed in the main hall of the He Family as two young figures sat their foot inside the main hall.

    These two figures were obviously Ye Xiao and He Yu.

    The two old menpletely ignored He Yu. It was as if they were already used to He Yu''s behaviour.

    Ignoring He Yu, they looked at Ye Xiao and smiled at him. One of them invited Ye Xiao to sit in front of them and then, the three of them started to make the deal.

    "So, you are Ye Xiao. I heard He Yu saying that you want to buy the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Dragon. Is this true?" Asked one of the old men who was also the patriarch of the Lin Family.

    Ye Xiao nodded and replied, "If not for these two materials, I would not have taken the risk toe here!"

    The two old men seemed to have understood the hidden meaning behind Ye Xiao''s words.

    He Family''s patriarch tried to make Ye Xiao believe as he said, "Don''t worry young master Ye Xiao. We are not the kind of people who''ll harm try to harm you just because you possess little money or some other treasure. We are here mainly to trade. We can give you the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Dragon, but you also have to show us first what you have that can be exchanged with these two extremely rare materials. Without seeing your cards in hand, we''ll definitely not give you these two rare materials."

 Chapter 462 Ch 462: Spirit Nirvana Pill

    Ye Xiao agreed with the two patriarchs and said, "How about Elemental Stones?"

    "What? Elemental Stones?"

    The two patriarchs eximed and looked at each other. They could see the surprised look on each other''s faces. One of them asked, "You mean you can provide us the specific elemental stones we want inrge numbers."

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao nodded with a smile on his face.

    Although Elemental Stones were not rare, finding specific Elemental Stones inrge numbers was still no easy task. It could be said that finding specific elemental stones inrge numbers was just as troublesome as finding the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    p The two patriarchs looked at each other and started talking via sound transmission. After a while, they came to a decision. The He family''s patriarch said, "Ok, we agree. You have to provide us with a million pieces of each kind of elemental stone. From each kind, I mean Fire Elemental Stones, Earth Elemental Stones, Water Elemental Stones, Wind Elemental Stones, and Metal Elemental Stones. If possible, we also want a million Lightning Elemental Stones. Can you provide us with one million pieces of these elemental stones?"</anda>

    Ye Xiao nodded his head with a smile and said, "Yes, I can provide you!"

    In this world, many people are born with an elemental body and many people acquire elemental through some fortuitous encounter. Just like Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao was not born with any kind of elemental body but now, he has Ice Elemental Body.

    No matter the people who were born with an elemental body and people who acquire an elemental body through some fortuitous chances, they all want to increase the affinity with their corresponding elements and this could only be done by absorbing elemental stones.

    Absorbing arge number of elemental stones can also give a martial artist chance of evolving their elemental body into some kind of rare body. So, elemental stones were precious.

    Yes, they were not rare toe by. They could be found anywhere but finding arge number of elemental stones at once was simply an impossible task. It is because even an Elemental Stone mine could not produce more than ten thousand elemental stones.

    Not every mine is like Ye Xiao''s stone mines that were inside the Universe in his mind which can unlimitedly produce Spirit Stones, Elemental Stones, or Immortal Stones.

    Because the elemental stones couldn''t be found inrge numbers, their price was also high. Ye Xiao didn''t know the exchange rate in the Lower Realm, but in the Upper Realm, One Low Grade Immortal Stone can only exchange for two Elemental Stones.

    They told Ye Xiao to provide them with a million pieces of each Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, Metal, and Lightning Elemental Stones. The total amount he have to provide was six million pieces.

    6,000,000 Elemental Stones can be bought in 600,000 Low Grade Immortal Stones. 600,000 Low Grade Immortal Stones were equal to 6,000 Middle Grade Immortal Stones. But this price was not even close to the price of a single Sun Immortal Essence Flower, let alone adding the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    The patriarchs of the Lin Family said, "Let''s say you provided us with these many Elemental Stones. But you also know that their price is not even close enough to buy even a single one of the two items you want. What more you can exchange?"

    Ye Xiao was already prepared for this. He replied calmly, "How about a form to refine a Top Grade Immortal Pill, Spirit Nirvana Pill?"

    "What? Spirit Nirvana Pill''s form?"

    This time, the two patriarchs'' could no longer sit on their chairs. Both of them stood up immediately, causing He Yu, who was silently listening to the three of them, to be scared and fall down.

    "Yes, Spirit Nirvana Pill!" Ye Xiao again nodded his head and replied.

    If estimated, the value of the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill exceeds the value of the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of the Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    It is because the Spirit Nirvana Pill''s form was not something everyone could have. Even many worlds'' Alchemist Association doesn''t have this pill''s form.

    The Spirit Nirvana Pill was a pill that could let a martial artist''s spirit energy rebirth.

    Yes, rebirth!

    The Spirit Nirvana Pillpletely absorbs the spirit energy of a martial artist who swallows this pill. it didn''t even let a single ounce of spirit energy stay in the martial artist''s body. During the process when the Spirit Nirvana Pill will be absorbing the spirit energy, a martial artist can not circte their cultivation technique and attract the spirit energy in the air to enter their body.<sub> </sub>

    Afterpletely absorbing the Spirit Energy, it burst forth will all those spirit energy but in high concentration, causing a martial artist''s bone marrow to be cleansed and strengthen their meridians.

    Also, because of the sudden burst of an extremelyrge amount of spirit energy, a martial artist has a 50% chance of breaking through a minor realm. Of course, this condition only applies to a martial artist below the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    An Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist doesn''t have this chance. They can only cleanse their bone and marrow and strengthen their meridians, as well as they can also increase the concentration of the spirit energy in their body.

    Moreover, although this Spirit Nirvana Pill was a valuable pill, the materials to refine this pill could be easily found in every world. So, refining this pill inrge amounts should not be a problem.

    Just think about it, if He and Lin Family can refine a hundred Spirit Nirvana Pill and distribute them to a Hundred Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist to swallow.

    A Spirit Nirvana Pill gives 50% chances to break through a minor stage in cultivation below the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Let''s say, fifty Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists out of a hundred broke through to Middle Stage Immortal Emperor Realm after swallowing the Spirit Nirvana Pill.

    What does it mean?

    It has to know that if an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist wants to break through a minor level in cultivation, they have to cultivate for thousands of years before they couldplete this step. How difficult it is to take this step.

    But this step could be instantlypleted if a martial artist swallows a Spirit Nirvana Pill.

    From this, the value of the Spirit Nirvana Pill could be seen.

    Also, martial artists could only take one Spirit Nirvana Pill in their entire life. Taking more Spirit Nirvana Pill will bring no benefit to them. It would only be a waste of a valuable pill like the Spirit Nirvana Pill.

    The Spirit Nirvana Pill was extremely valuable and this was also the reason why the patriarchs of two top powers of the Great Martial City were so shocked.

    They still could not believe what Ye Xiao told them. To confirm what they heard was true, the Lin Family''s patriarchs asked, "Are you sure you have the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill and want to exchange it with us for the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle?"

    Ye Xiao smiled. He took out a piece of paper from his spatial ring.

    When He Yu informed Ye Xiao through the Communication Talisman that all the materials have been found, he has already chosen the Spirit Nirvana Pill''s form from the memories of Ancient Pill God and wrote it down on this piece of paper.

    Ye Xiao gave the piece of paper to the He family''s patriarch''s hand and said, "I found this Pill''s form in an ancient rune. I''m giving you the form that I copied from the original source. The form of Spirit Nirvana Pill is genuine. You can ask your alchemist to check it."

    The He and Lin families'' patriarchs nodded their heads. They also knew that Ye Xiao can''t give them the original form. After all, he was only at the Middle Stage of Immortal King Realm. When he cultivates to the Middle Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could give it a try and see if he could directly breakthrough to the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm or not.

    If he could breakthrough, it''ll save him thousands of years of bitter cultivation.

    As for letting their alchemist check this pill form, even if Ye Xiao didn''t tell them, they would have still let their alchemist check the pill form. After all, a pill form like the Spirit Nirvana pill is extremely valuable, mainly for top families like the He Family and the Lin Family. This Pill Form can contribute a lot to increasing their family''s strength.

    Very soon, the head alchemist of the He Family was called.

    The He Family''s patriarch gave the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill to the head alchemist and said, "Third Elder, check this form for us!"

    It turned out that the head alchemist of the He Family was actually their Third Elder.

 Chapter 463 Ch 463: Sun Immortal Golden Pill

    The Third Elder of the He Family took the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill and take a look at it. But suddenly, his expression changed. A look of joy appeared on his face. The more he looked at the form, the more his excited expression became.

    When he finished looking at the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill, the Third Elder''s expression has already be so weird that it gave the two patriarchs of the He and Lin Families a very inexplicable feeling. They felt Goosebumps and subconsciously took a step back, stumbled on the leg of throne-like chairs, and sat down on their seats.

    Previously, they stood up because of the shock they felt when Ye Xiao told them that he wanted to exchange the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill for Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    They felt extremely embarrassed when they realized what just happened. But seeing that neither Ye Xiao nor He Yu was looking at them, they took a meaningful breath, coughed twice, adjusted the robes they wore, and then moved their gazes to look at the Third Elder''s face.

    It was also the moment when the Third Elder moved the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill from the front of his face and looked at the patriarch of He Family before asking, "Patriarch where did you get this form. With this form, our family''s strength will increase by leaps and bounds in a short amount of time."

    "Old three, you mean this form is genuine?" The patriarch of the He Family asked with an excited face. His eyes were gleaming with strange lights.

    The Third Elder of the He Family nodded his head and replied, "Patriarch, this form can not be more genuine. Not only is it exined here what materials are needed to refine the Spirit Nirvana Pill and how to refine them, but their shorings are also written here. It was also exined if we made a slight mistake, what will happen next and how to correct those mistakes."

    When the patriarchs of the two top powers heard the Third Elder, they were so thrilled that they could not let out a single word from their mouths. Then they looked at each other and startedughing slowly at first before bursting out with loudugher.

    "Haha... Hahaha, Hahahahaha!"

    The Third Elder and Ye Xiao, both of them could feel the two patriarchs'' emotions at this time. How could they not be excited when such a marvellous pill''s form was about tond in their hands.

    Only He Yu couldn''t understand the reason for their excitement. He doesn''t even know what kind of pill this Spirit Nirvana Pill was. He snorted and said, "Che! Why are you two old men so excited. Be careful to not you might get a heart attack and die!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard He Yu. He Yu actually dared to talk like this with two patriarchs, it could only mean his rtionship with the two patriarchs was not ordinary. He could still understand about the patriarch of the He Family, after all, the patriarch of He Family was He Yu''s own grandfather. But what about the patriarch of the Lin Family? How was He Yu able to talk so rudely to him?

    "Brat! You did a good job this time. You are so greedy for money, I''ll reward you one million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones. Go and get it from your third uncle!"

    The patriarch of the He Family didn''t scold He Yu, instead, he rewarded He Yu with one million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones. Ye Xiao could also see the dotting for He Yu in the patriarch of He Family''s eyes.

    Showing his support, the patriarch of the Lin Family also nodded his head, threw a spatial ring to He Yu, and said, "He Yu, I''ll also give you reward. Here, take it. There are also one million Middle-Grade Spirit Stones in this spatial ring.

    "Really, thanks Grandpa! Thank You, Grandpa Lin!"

    Saying this, He Yu hurriedly left the main hall and directly went to his third uncle so that he can receive another half of his reward. he was afraid that if he waste, the old man might go back on his words. The shamelessness of old men was no joke.

    Although Ye Xiao was surprised, he didn''t say anything.

    After He Yu left, the patriarch of He Family said, "Ye Xiao, let''s seal the deal. We agree to exchange this form with Sun Immortal Essence Flower and Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle. As for the Elemental Stones..."

    The old man hesitated for a while, but still said, "Although the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill is more than enough to exchange for the two items you want, we still hope you can provide us with the elemental stones we talked about before. In exchange, you can ask for anything. If we can, we will definitely fulfill your request!"

    The Lin Family''s patriarch also nodded his head. This was also what he was thinking about in his mind.<sub> </sub>

    At first, Ye Xiao thought of giving both, the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill and the elemental stones, to He and Lin Families'' patriarch, but now that the two of them said he could ask for anything, he didn''t want to waste this opportunity. So he said, "Since that''s the case, I hope two patriarchs can fulfill my one request."

    "Please say it!" The two patriarchs said at the same time.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "I want 10 Spirit Nirvana Pill. I hope you can give me 10 Spirit Nirvana Pills after refining it."

    The two patriarchs looked at each other first, then they looked at Ye Xiao. A smile appeared on their faces as both of them nodded their heads. The Lin Family''s patriarch said, "It''s only a small matter. We have also seen the form of Spirit Nirvana Pill. The materials required to refine this pill are not that rare. Young Master Ye can rest assured. We will definitely give you 10 Spirit Nirvana Pills!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. Then he took out a spatial ring, stored it with a million each kind of elemental stones, and then gave it to the two patriarchs. Both of them divided 50% of elemental stones among each other.

    Then they gave Ye Xiao the Sun Immortal Essence Flower and Blood Essence of the Golden-Silver Eagle.

    After exchanging some more words with the two patriarchs of the Lin and He Families, Ye Xiao returned to the inn he was staying.

    Now, he was going to concoct some pills. After all, he had already gathered all the materials he wanted.

    Ye Xiao wanted to refine some pills for Yue Ying to increase her strength and some pills for himself.

    He entered the Universe in his mind and started concocting the pills at the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Right now, 10 days on the First Floor was equal to one day outside.

    After 10 days, Ye Xiao had concocted many pills. These pills were enough to let Yue Ying cultivate for one whole year.

    Now that he had concocted so many pills for Yue Ying, it was time to concoct some pills for his own cultivation.

    Ye Xiao took out tens of materials. Among these materials, two of them were too eye-catching, because they were too rare to be found. These two materials were Sun Immortal Essence Flower and the Blood Essence of Golden-Winged Silver Eagle.

    Ye Xiao wanted to get his hands on these two materials because, in the memories of the Ancient Pill God, he found a type of pill that uses these two materials as the main ingredient.

    This pill was called Sun Immortal Golden Pill. After swallowing this pill and cultivating on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao believed he could again make a breakthrough in his cultivation in less than five days.

    The Sun Immortal Golden Pill could not only allow a martial artist to cultivate ten times faster than normal, but it also contains an extremelyrge amount of spirit energy. After swallowing it, the spirit energy contained inside the Sun Immortal Golden Pill would explode. The amount of spirit energy exploding out from the Sun Immortal Golden Pill is enough for an ordinary Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist to break through to the Middle-Stage Immortal King Realm.

    Ye Xiao wanted to use this pill and cultivate on the Third Floor of Nine Story Pagoda where True Essence floats in the air. After swallowing the Sun Immortal Golden Pill and devouring the True Essence, Ye Xiao believed he would take less than five days to break through from Middle Stage Immortal King Realm to the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    He would have instantly broken through this shackle if he was an ordinary Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    Unfortunately, he was someone who has a Sr System as his Internal World, the consumption of energy to make a breakthrough was simply too huge for Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 464 Ch 464: Late Stage Immortal King Realm

    It took Ye Xiao full eleven hours to sessfully refine the Sun Immortal Golden Pill.

    After refining the pill, Ye Xiao came out of the Universe in his mind. Then he directly went to Yue Ying and gave her all the pills he had refined except for the Sun Immortal Golden pill.

    He also told her to cultivate well and increase her strength. He didn''t know how long he had been gone after the beginning of the first round ofpetition. So, he also gave her more than ten million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones. He also told her that he was going to cultivate in seclusion and when he''lle out, it''ll be the time of the Competition.

    He didn''t have time to spend with her. He had to increase his cultivation. And after the start of thepetition, he''ll be gone for a long time. He had already given her many pills, enough for her to cultivate for an entire year, but if she needed, these ten million Middle-Grade Immortal Stones should be enough for Yue Ying to buy all the resources for her cultivation. She can also buy something else. It was up to Yue Ying how she''ll spend these many Immortal Stones.

    Anyway, he was notcking Immortal Stones in the slightest.

    Yue Ying was shocked when she saw Ye Xiao taking out so many Immortal Stones. At first, she wanted to refuse but seeing Ye Xiao''s firm gaze, she chose to ept the Immortal Stones he was giving.

    Yue Ying was reluctant to part with Ye Xiao but she and Ye Xiao, both had no choice. They had to part no matter how unwilling they were.

    .....

    _Five Days Later_

    On the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, a small whirlpool could be seen. This small whirlpool was formed in front of a young man and was sucking countless white particles in the air with incredible speed.

    The young man''s aura was also rising rapidly. It was bing stronger and stronger as time passed.

    "BOOM!"

    After some time, an explosive sound came out from inside Ye Xiao''s body, and his aura sky-rocket. The white particles began to enter the whirlpool at an even more terrifying speed.

    Ye Xiao was devouring the True Essence at this moment at the rate where the small whirlpool took the form of a storm and Ye Xiao was the core of this storm.

    Moreover, if anyone were to see right now, they could see the storm slowly being swallowed by Ye Xiao. The storm began to weaken and two hourster, the storm waspletely swallowed by Ye Xiao.

    It was at this time Ye Xiao opened his eyes.

    A brilliant light shed in his eyes the moment he opened his eyes.

    "Finally, I have broken through to the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm!" Ye Xiao muttered with a big smile on his face.

    If not for True Essence on the Third Floor, Ye Xiao believed that even with the help of Sun Immortal Golden Pill, it would have taken him more than a year of closed-door seclusion to break through to the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm.

    From this, the difference between True Essence and Spirit Energy could be seen.

    Ye Xiao sighed.

    What Ye Xiao could not understand was, how was Lin Hao able to break through to the Late Stage Immortal King Realm in these few short years.

    Although Lin Hao ascended to the Upper Realm more than three years before him, still this amount of time shouldn''t be enough for him to be a Late Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist. Even though his master was an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist and provided him with many resources, it still shouldn''t be possible for Lin Hao to advance by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Xiao guessed that he must have encountered some fortune and was able to raise his cultivation to the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm.

    As for Su Xue Er who was able to break through to the Early Stage of Immortal King Realm in such a short period of time, Ye Xiao believed it must be rted to the inheritance she received from the ancestor of the Xiao Family and also from her Holy Beasts Bloodline that had be so denser that it had far surpassed her peers, causing her talent to soar.<sub> </sub>

    Moreover, she told him in the letter that she had already gone to the Xiao Family and was not being carefully nurtured by the second Grandson of the ancestor of the Xiao Family who was also an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist.

    He was nurturing Su Xue Er with a motive, so the resources he was providing Su Xue Er with were not something anyone could receive. With her talent and endless resource, it was not impossible for her to be an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and went to take a shower. He had been in closed-door seclusion for five whole days and had not taken a bath. After breaking through to the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm, his body forced out some of the waste from his body, causing his body to cover in thick ck-coloured mud.

    Ye Xiao could not bear the stenching out from his body so he immediately went to take a bath.

    After cleaning his body, he went out of his room to meet Yue Ying but he was surprised to see that Yue Ying was not present inside her room.

    Frowning, Ye Xiao called out a worker of the inn and asked about Yue Ying. He replied that he had not seen her for two days.

    After asking around, Ye Xiao found out that Yue Ying had made friends with the youngestdy of the Xing Family. Right now, she has gone somewhere with that girl.

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered about Xing Fehua whom he met when he went to the Trade Fair. At that time, since Yue Ying and Xing Fehua were the only girls in the group, they spent time together, and very soon they became friends.

    It was not bad for Yue Ying to make some friends. After he was gone, she would not find herself alone. She could go to find Xing Fehua and ease her mood whenever she''ll feel bored.

    Tomorrow, the Competition of Myriad World was going to start. The First Round of thispetition would send Ye Xiao and other participants to many different Demon World. Although Ye Xiao was confident he could deal with most of the Demons who came to hunt him down, what about the Dao Manifestation Realm demons?

    Ye Xiao believed he could deal with Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm demons, but what about the Middle and Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm Demons?

    Ye Xiao could not think of any solution to deal with them. But he still didn''t have any fear on his face. The thing on his face was urgency, the urgency to increase his cultivation so that he would no longer have any worry about how to face Ancient Immortal Realm and Dao Manifestation Realm demons or Demonic Cultivators.

    .....

    _Double Sword Pavilion_

    ? After an hourter, Ye Xiao was standing opposite the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land. The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land was looking at Ye Xiao with a frown on his face. But inside his heart, he was praising Ye Xiao''s guts and his decision.

    The old man said, "So, you have decided to not take a step back. You''ll participate in thispetition, you are sure about it!"

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao replied with a firm expression on his face. His face didn''t change just because this old man was frowning.

    "Very good!" The old man nodded in satisfaction. Then he took out a token and gave it to Ye Xiao before saying, "If you encounter any higher leveled demon such as Ancient Immortal Demons and Dao Manifestation Realm Demons, inject your spirit energy inside this token and activate it. My incarnation will appear and help you out of that dangerous situation!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. He could not understand why this old man was giving him this kind of support.

    Honestly, neither this old man nor Ye Xiao knew each other. Then why, exactly why was this old man so good to him?

    Since Ye Xiao couldn''t understand, he asked the old man, "Senior, can you tell me why you are so good to me? You even gave me such a life-saving treasure, there must be a reason behind it, right? Can you tell me the reason?"

    The Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land kept looking at Ye Xiao for some time. Then he said, "Obviously, there is a reason why I''m helping you and even gave you such a huge benefit that not even the next-in-line sessor of my Double Sword Sacred Land could get easily!"

    "Consider it as my investment in you. I want something from you but there is still time. After you''ll return from the Demon World, you''ll eventuallye to know. For now, focus on the First Round of the Competition!"

 Chapter 465 Ch 465: Game Of Cat And Mouse

    _The Next Day_

    Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were holding each other''s hands intimately and were walking on the streets of the Great Martial City.

    Today, the Competition of the Myriad World was going to officially start. But the puzzling thing was, even though it was apetition where thousands of worlds of the Upper Realm were participating, there was no fixed venue.

    Ye Xiao was confused at first but when he asked He Yu about this, He Yu told him that the Leaders of tens of Sacred Lands will join hands and open the door to the Demon World. The door to go to the Demon World will randomly appear all around the Great Martial World.

    All the participants of the Competition of Myriad Worlds have to do is to enter the door and they''ll appear in the Demon World. Only participants who are holding the token which is the proof that he is the participant of the Competition can enter through the door.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to find out about this. It was really something he had not to think of.

    But what surprised more Ye Xiao was He Yu. He could not understand how He Yu knew that the participants were being sent to the Demon World? There was no official announcement yet after all. Even he got to know about this from the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land only because that old man found out about the Death Order on his body. Otherwise, he would have been kept in darkness till now.

    When Ye Xiao asked He Yu about this, He Yu told him that he got to know about thepetition from his Grandfather. His Grandfather was the patriarch of the He Family and the He Family was one of the top power of the Great Martial City.

    The influence of the He Family was not small and its strength was only slightly weaker than a Sacred Land. Through his channels, He Yu''s grandfather got to know about the First Round of the Competition. And he was told by his Grandfather about this.

    As for the next round of thepetition, there was still no clue about it.

    Since there was no venue, Ye Xiao simply decided to spend as much time with Yue Ying as possible. He had a feeling that after separating this time, it''ll be long before he could meet Yue Ying again.

    And when the door to the Demon World will open, he''ll enter the door after saying Goodbye to Yue Ying.

    .....

    "What is going on? Today is the day of thepetition but there is still no news about it. Is the Competition canceled?"

    "There is no way it would be canceled. After all, they have brought us from our worlds after careful selection. We had to go through a fiercepetition before we were able to obtain the qualification to represent our worlds and participate in the Competition of Myriad World. It is very unlikely that thepetition will be canceled."

    "Yes, I also have the same thought. Maybe, for some reason, thepetition is dyed. That''s why there is no news about it even though it was soon going to be noon."

    "Even if that''s the case, the organizer should at least inform us. We will not wait for thepetition to begin so impatiently."

    Many young men were discussing among themselves about thepetition. Even though it was soon going to be noon, there was no news about the start of thepetition.

    Only higher ranked forces like the He Family, Lin Family, and Xing Family knew about some pieces of information about thepetition. So, they were waiting patiently.

    As for hundreds of thousands of people who don''t know about the First Round of the Competition or how thepetition was going to start, even a single minute was like a few hours to them.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Exactly at 12 pm when the sun was above everyone''s head, the dark cloud suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire Great Martial City. A huge rumbling sound also echoed throughout the Great Martial City even though there was no sign of thunder and lightning in these dark clouds.

    Be it old men, women, children, or others, everyone raised their heads to look in the sky. There was not a single person inside the Great Martial City who didn''t raise their heads and look in the sky.

    Suddenly, above the sky at the center of the Great Martial City, a figure suddenly appeared. Since he was far away in the sky, many people could not see this figure''s face clearly. But they could feel the unfathomable auraing out from this person''s body.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to find out that this person''s aura was not in the least weaker than the Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land. Both of them were on par with each other.<sub> </sub>

    Who will win if the two of them were to fight, no one knew!

    At this time, Ye Xiao held Yue Ying''s tightly. He looked at her worried face and assured her that he''lle back fine. She doesn''t need to worry.

    Ye Xiao had already told her what the First Round of the Competition will be? From the moment she came to know that they were being sent to the Demon Worlds, the worry on her face didn''t diminish at all.

    Instead, it kept increasing as the time for the start of thepetition was nearing.

    Her worry was understandable, after all, she had spent her entire childhood seeing her father and mother fighting against the demons. Her mother even lost her life in the hands of the demons and even her little sister, who was in her mother''s womb when her mother was fighting the demons who invaded the Heavenly River City, was poisoned with the terrifying Three Cmity Poison.

    If it was not for Ye Xiao, she feared that her little sister would have died long ago.

    Only after Ye Xiao''s continuous assurance did she calm down. She made Ye Xiao promise her that he''ll return safely from the Demon World.

    Ye Xiao could onlyugh helplessly at that time. He didn''t know how to react, but seeing Yue Ying''s worry for him, Ye Xiao''s heart became warm. Ye Xiao gave Yue Ying his words that he''ll definitelye back from the Demon World safe and sound.

    .....

    The figure who appeared in the sky above the Great Martial City''s central area opened his mouth and said, "Participants, listen carefully!"

    That person used some sort of technique to enhance the range of voice. His voice echoed throughout the Great Martial City even though he only parted his lips and murmured in low voice.

    The entire Great Martial City quietened down at this moment. All of them perked their ears and started to listen attentively. Be it the participants of thepetition or non-participant, none of them wanted to miss a single thing that figure in the sky was going to say.

    Looking at the quietened down city, the figure in the sky again said, "The Competition of the Myriad World is going to start. But before that, let me exin something about thispetition. to all of you"

    "The Competition of the Myriad Worlds is divided into three rounds. Today, we are going to hold the First Round of the Competition."

    "The First Round of the Competition is called Game Of Cat and Mouse!"

    When the person in the sky said this, everyone''s expression changed into many different expressions.

    Some people have their faces changed as a confused look appears on their faces. Some people''s expressions became strange. Some people became interested as the name "Game of Cat and Mouse" attracted them. Some people were excited as they thought they were going to do something interesting and it''ll give them a thrilling feeling.

    Some people also had a fearful expression on their faces as they found this name dangerous. They thought since the name is cat and mouse, would they be cat or mouse? And if they be a mouse, who is the cat?

    Lastly, some people were simply expressionless. These were the people who already knew the content of the First Round of the Competition. Ye Xiao was one of these people. He had long epted the fact that he''ll be sent to the Demon World, so he was long prepared to go.

    Also, now that he has a trump card in his hand, he need not fear anymore. Although the trump card given to him could only be used once, it was still enough to scare many weaker Dao Manifestation Realm Demons.

    Moreover, if the incarnation of Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land were to kill some Ancient Immortal Realm Demons or even Dao Manifestation Realm demons, he''ll directly devour them. This way, his strength will definitely increase further.

    So, Ye Xiao was not worried at all. Instead, he was very excited in his heart.

    Going to Demon World was like once in a lifetime opportunity for Ye Xiao. There, he could kill countless demons and devour them.

    By devouring them, he could increase his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He might evenplete cultivating the Fourth Layer. So, Ye Xiao was very excited at the moment.

 Chapter 466 Ch 466: First Round And Its Reward

    The figure in the sky exined, "We are going to send all of you to the Demon World. A total of 33,033 worlds has participated in thispetition and every world has sent ten candidates. These candidates are also the representatives of their own worlds. There are a total of 3,303,300 candidates who are participating."

    "We have chosen six Great Demon Worlds. It means, a total of 550,550 candidates will enter each Demon World."

    "The First Round of thispetition''s name is Game of Cat and Mouse. It is not just a name but it will be your reality after entering the Demon Worlds. You''ll be spending two years inside the Demon World."

    "We have already given all of you the token which represents you are a participant of the Competition of Myriad Worlds. If you encounter any danger that you couldn''t deal with, inject your spirit energy in that token and you''ll be teleported out of the Demon World. Of course, it also meant that you''ll be eliminated from thepetition."

    "We have also set up a mechanism in those tokens. After the period of two years, that mechanism will activate by itself and those who''ll be still inside the Demon World will be automatically teleportation out. These people will be the ones to advance to the Second Round."

    "Since all of you will be going to the Demon World, demons will definitely try to hunt you down. Let''s see how many of you will survive and how many of you will advance to the Second Round of the Competition."

    .....

    When the person in the sky said this, it caused a hugemotion throughout the entire Great Martial City. It also caused an iparable fear to rise in the hearts of all the participants.

    No, it was not only the participants, even non-participants, and every citizen of the Great Martial City sucked a cold breath of air when they heard this. They also trembled in fear for the participants of thepetition.

    But these people quickly recovered. After all, they were not the ones who''ll enter the Demon World. A look of pity and sympathy appeared on these people''s faces the next moment. They could not help but worry for the participants.

    As for the participants of thepetition, they were so scared that they could not say anything for a while. But the next moment, they started cursing loudly.

    "F*ck! Are you serious? You are actually sending us to the Demon World!"

    "Oh my God! Going to the Demon World is the same as going inside the mouth of death. What is more, they are actually telling us to spend two years inside the Demon World. Are they serious?"

    "F*cking hell! I''m not participating in thispetition anymore. My life is more important than participating in a Competition."

    "Exactly. I don''t know what these Sacred Lands'' Leaders thought that they decided to send us to the Demon World. It is literally ying with our lives. Do they think they can do as they want just because they are the Leaders of the Sacred Lands and the organizer of thispetition?"

    "Only fool will send themselves to their deaths. Demons always invade our worlds and kill us humans so that they can increase their strength. We humans are like Divine Pills for these demons. If we were to go to the Demon World, doesn''t it mean all the Demons will try to kill us?"

    "They must be joking, right? It has to know that whenever demons invade our worlds, dealing with them bes very difficult. Countless martial artists lose their lives just to deal with those demons. Now if we were to go to the Demon World, how can we fight against an endless number of demons?"

    "....."

    Themotion turned bigger and bigger as time passed. No one was able to calm down. They started cursing the Sacred Lands for their shamelessness. They could not understand just how these Sacred Lands'' Leaders evene up with the thought of sending hundreds of more than three million people to the Demon Worlds?

    "Silence!"

    Seeing that themotion was bing bigger and bigger, the figure in the sky suddenly shouted, causing a loud roar to echo throughout the entire Great Martial World.

    Many people held their ears and sat down on the ground because this voice was like a monster''s roar, stirring up the souls of hundreds of thousands of people. Some of them even threw out a mouthful of blood and some also received internal injuries.

    Of course, these people were the weakest people inside the Great Martial City.

    None of the people of Great Martial City dared to let out a single voice from their mouth after the roar of the person in the sky. It was another matter that they kept cursing the Sacred Lands'' Leaders inside their hearts.

    The person in the sky was a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist. No one dared to say a single word after that person told them to keep quiet.

    Seeing that the entire Great Martial City has gained the quietness that was impossible to see even in normal days, the person in the sky secretly nodded his head. He had already expected such reactions from all the people even before announcing what the First Round of the Competition was going to be!<sub> </sub>

    That person was not surprised at all.

    "Phuu!"

    Letting out a breath of air, the person in the sky again said, "If you want, you can withdraw from thepetition. No one is forcing you to participate. Even if the majority of you withdraw and only a thousand participants remain willing to go through thepetition, thepetition will still continue. The rounds decided by thebined forces of hundreds of Sacred Lands will not be changed."

    "If anyone wants to withdraw, they can withdraw. But before that, let me announce what rewards the winners of the First Round will get."

    Saying that, he looked down from above like a God looking down at millions of ants.

    When he talked about withdrawing from thepetition, arge half of people were immediately ready to withdraw. But when they heard that the person in the sky was going to announce the rewards for those people who''ll advance to the Second Round of the Competition, they perked their ears to listen carefully to what the rewards would be.

    The person in the sky said, "Those participants who''ll advance to the Second Round of the Competition will get a chance to enter the True Essence Pool of the Great Martial Sacred Land. Of course, before entering the True Essence Pool, we''ll teach them the secret technique to sessfully absorb the True Essence and refine them."

    Huaa!!

    Silence enveloped the already noiseless Great Martial City. But in the next moment, a huge uproar took effect in the entire City, causing the noiseless city to fill with so much noise that it caused the person in the sky to be irritated.

    Even though he was a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist, at this moment, he was forced to close his ears with his two hands.

    Seeing him like this, those Sacred Lands'' Leaders, who were watching from afar, startedughing silently. Some of them evenughed out loud.

    The person in the sky was the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land. All the Sacred Lands'' Leaders carefully chose the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land to hold the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    None of them wanted to deal with millions of participants who''ll go crazy after learning what the First Round of the Competition was going to be and what rewards the winners will receive?

    So, they carefully choose who the scapegoat will be.

    Finally, they decided to make the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land the scapegoat. It is because the Great Martial Sacred Land was the only overlord of the Great Martial City.

    .....

    "Are they serious? The winners of the First Round can enter the True Essence Pool of the Great Martial Sacred Land?"

    "Holy shit! I''m not gonna withdraw from thepetition. This reward is worth taking the risk of going to the Demon World!"

    "Hey brother, can you tell me what True Essence Pool is?"

    "You don''t even know what True Essence Pool is? Let me tell yo... Hehe, I''m not telling you. Come and bite me!"

    "I never thought that the Sacred Lands will be so generous this time. The reward of the First Round is already so generous, I wonder what the reward of Second and Third Round will be?"

    "Hey Brother, can you tell me about this True Essence Pool, please?"

    "Go to hell, don''t disturb me. I''m currently dreaming about cultivating in the True Essence Pool."

    The participants, who knew about the True Essence Pool, started to dream about bing one of the participants who''ll survive inside the Demon World for two years and then get the chance to cultivate in the True Essence Pool.

    As for those people who knew nothing about True Essence Pool, they started asking around anxiously.

 Chapter 467 Ch 467: True Essence Pool

    After the First Elder of Great Martial Sacred Land announced the rewards that''ll be given to the participants who''ll advance to the Second Round of the Competition, a huge uproar was caused amongst the people below.

    Although no venue was chosen to hold thispetition and every participant was scattered out throughout the city, right now, it looked like the Great Martial City in itself has be the great venue. It was as if every person inside the Great Martial City was has be the participant of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    p Be it the participants of the Competitions, the people who came along with the participants, and the residents of the Great Martial City, everyone felt a great shock.</anda>

    Even those people who didn''t know anything about the True Essence Pool were shocked after seeing a hugemotion and dumbfounded faces of the surrounding people. They didn''t know anything and this became the reason for their surprise.

    They wanted to know what this True Essence Pool exactly was to give millions of people this kind of surprise and cause such a huge uproar throughout the Great Martial City.

    As for those who knew what the True Essence Pool was, they began dreaming about bing the winner of the First Round and entering the True Essence Pool to cultivate.

    Now, none of them wanted to withdraw, not a single person.

    It has to know that the True Essence Pool was a ce only opened for the core disciples of the Great Martial Sacred Land and they have to be at least at the Ancient Immortal Realm before they could enter the True Essence Pool to cultivate.

    Also, even those people couldn''t always cultivate inside the True Essence Pool. They''ll have to spend a huge amount of contribution points if they want to enter the True Essence Pool. They spend thousands of years gathering the number of contribution points that''ll allow them to enter the True Essence Pool.

    Furthermore, the amount of time they can stay inside the True Essence Pool was only three days. But, with the secret technique to absorb and refine the True Essence, cultivating three days inside the True Essence Pool was equal to spending thirty years outside.

    Moreover, True Essence could not only increase their cultivation speed by ten times, but it also increases the concentration of spirit energy inside their bodies. It also helps them expand their Small Worlds.

    True Essence was mainly useful for Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists. They had to cultivate their bodies into Dao Body and transform it into Divine Body. True Essence was the perfect medium to let them cultivate a Divine Body.

    The Dao Tribtion Stage cultivators not only had to pass three tribtions, but they also had topletely convert the Spirit Energy inside their dantian into True Essence. Only then could they sessfully be a Divine Being.

    This was the value of True Essence.

    Now, this chance was going to be given to the participants who''ll advance to the Second Round of the Competition. How can such a piece of shocking news not shock the people?

    .....

    The First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land was also cursing the Leaders of the Sacred Lands for being shameless and letting him be the scapegoat.

    Right now, all he wanted to do was to cultivate peacefully and advance to the Dao Soul Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm, but those shameless old fogies made him scapegoat, letting him deal with millions of youngsters who behaves like a fool whenever he announce a thing, causing a hugemotion to stir up throughout the Great Martial City.

    Taking a deep breath, the First Elder again said, "I know many of you know what the True Essence Pool is. But there are also many people who don''t have a single clue about the True Essence Pool. I''ll exin about the True Essence Pool first."

    When people heard him, they once again became quiet, especially those people who doesn''t know a single thing about the True Essence Pool.

    The First Elder said, "In some of the Great Worlds, the concentration of Spirit Energy is extremely high. Some of the ces where the concentration of the spirit energy surpassed the limit of Upper Realm gives birth to True Essence. It means, the True Essence is a type of energy a few levels higher than the Spirit Energy."

    "True Essence is not something that everyone can absorb. Even a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist can not absorb the True Essence. Since its level is extremely high, it''s also extremely violent. Absorbing the True Essence directly can cause your meridians to break apart, it also exudes the pressure after you absorb it that can break down your bones into pieces, and it can even cause great harm to your Small Worlds."

    "After countless years of research and practice, our predecessors created a secret technique that can let a martial artist absorb the True Essence and refine them into the Spirit Energy. Because of that secret technique, we can now absorb the True Essence without causing any harm to our body."<sub> </sub>

    "But, even an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist can only absorb the True Essence for three days continuously. After that, they''ll start to feel their bodies breaking apart. True Essence is not something to mess with."

    "An Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist can only absorb True Essence for two days and an Immortal King Realm martial artist can absorb the True Essence for only one day. Of course, there is always an exception and if anyone of you can be that exception after advancing to the Second Round of thepetition, we''d be very happy about it."

    "Now, let me give you another news. Absorbing the True Essence for one day is equal to going into seclusion and cultivating for ten whole years. You can imagine how great and terrifying the True Essence is."

    "And True Essence Pool is a piece ofnd inside the Great Martial Sacred Land where True Essence float in the air. Although we can not see them, we can still feel them. It''s because the pressure is too heavy at that ce. You can also say that the gravity there is more than doublepared to the outside."

    Once again, after the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land finished exining, people below started to converse and the noise started enveloping the entire Great Martial City. Very soon, those slow noises snatched away the peacefulness of the Great Martial City.

    Very soon, a big uproar once again started uprooting the entire Great Martial City.

    This time, all the people knew what a True Essence was and what its effect was. They could not help but dream about bing the winner of the First Round and absorbing the True Essence.

    The First Elder let out a sigh of helplessness when he saw this.

    Exactly because they had to deal with this kind of reaction, those shameless Leaders of the Sacred Lands made him scapegoat and send him to hold the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    .....

    Ye Xiao on the other hand was also greatly shocked. He never thought that the reward of the First Round will be to enter the True Essence Pool and absorb the True Essence there.

    If he were to advance to the Second Round, he''ll be able to get his hands on the Secret Technique that''ll allow a person to absorb the True Essence and refine them.

    Ye Xiao already wanted to get his hand on this technique. He even made a n to enter the Great Martial Sacred Land and see if he could get this technique.

    If he could get it, he''ll let Yue Ying, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and other girls enter the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and absorb the True Essence there.

    Now that the opportunity was already in front of him, how could he let it go?

    Ye Xiao was already ready to go to the Demon World and face all those demons who''lle hunting him down.

    But now, he was more willing to go. No, he not only had to go to the Demon World, but he also had toe back alive and advance to the Second Round of the Competition. Only then could he get his hand on the secret technique and let his girls cultivate on the Third Floor.

    His cultivation base was already increasing rapidly, with the secret technique and cultivating on the Third Floor, his girls'' cultivation will also increase at an extremely fast speed.

    This was something Ye Xiao was more willing to do.

    "Ok then..."

    It was at this moment when the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land once again said, "Those participants, who want to withdraw from thepetition, can shatter the tokens given to them. After shattering the tokens, you''ll lose your qualification to participate in thepetition. This way, you won''t have to go to the Demon World!"

 Chapter 468 Ch 468: First Round Of The Competition

    The First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land looked at the crowd below and said, "Those participants, who want to withdraw from thepetition, can shatter their tokens. After shattering the tokens, you''ll lose your qualification to participate in thepetition. This way, you won''t have to go to the Demon World!"

    Silence!

    Once again, silence enveloped the entire Great Martial City.

    After knowing about the reward, no participant wanted to retreat. Even though they knew that they''ll fall into life-threatening dangers after going to the Demon World, none of them wanted to withdraw at this moment.

    There was a saying, mortal die for food and cultivator die for treasures.

    This saying perfectly fits the current situation.

    Previously, when the First Elder of the Great Martial Sect announced the First Round of the Competition, everyone started cursing him and more than half of the participants wanted to withdraw from thepetition. Now that the First Elder announced the reward that the winner of the First Round will receive, not a single person choose toe forward and withdraw.

    Greed was shing in their eyes at this moment. Everyone wanted to fight and survive for two years inside the Demon World now. Because it''ll bring them a great opportunity. This kind of opportunity was only one in a lifetime''s opportunity unless they be a disciple of the Great Martial Sacred Land and contribute greatly to obtain enough contribution points.

    Of course, they had to raise their cultivation to the Ancient Immortal Realm first.

    But this was impossible. Not to mention raising their cultivation bases to the Ancient Immortal Realm in a short time, with their strength and talent, it was simply impossible for them to be the disciples of the Great Martial Sacred Land.

    If they were really that talented, they would have long be the disciples of the Sacred Lands in their worlds. They would not have remained as the disciples of First leveled Sects.

    Seeing that no one came forward, the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land snorted coldly in his heart. Then he again looked down and said, "Since no one is withdrawing from thepetition, I announce, let the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds begin!"

    The moment the First Elder said this, a bright light shed in the sky and then six pirs of light descended in the Great Martial City randomly and quickly formed a dimensional gate.

    These were the gates that''ll lead the participants of the Competition of Myriad Worlds to go to six different Demon Worlds.

    The First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land again said, "All of you can now enter the dimensional gates. Remember, only 550,550 people can enter each gate. If any more people want to enter, they''ll be repelled by the dimensional gate."

    None of the disciples listened carefully to what the old man said, the moment the pirs of light descended in the Great Martial City randomly and formed dimensional gates, the participants dashed towards each one of them. All of them raced against each other to enter the dimensional gate.

    "Yue Ying, It''s time for me to leave. You take care of yourself. We''ll meet after two years, ok?"

    It was at this time, Ye Xiao held the hand of Yue Ying gently and said.

    Yue Ying didn''t want to part but she also knew, it was not possible. So she held herself back, forced a smile on her face, and replied, "Hmm! You also take care of yourself. And remember toe back safely."

    "I will!" Ye Xiao smiled, let go of Yue Ying''s hand, used the ability Spirit Devour Escape and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing Ye Xiao disappearing, Yue Ying bit the corner of her lips. Her eyes became moist but she quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, and muttered, "I''ll be waiting for you toe back. Also, the next time you''ll see me, you''ll see a different me!"

    .....

    Ye Xiao randomly chose a dimensional gate and rushed forward in its direction. It didn''t take him long to arrive in front of the dimensional gate.

    Since hundreds of thousands of people were struggling to enter the dimensional gate, a huge crowd was formed in front of him. Participants were fighting to enter. They were pushing each other, and if by chance, someone fell down on the ground, none of the participants went to help them stand up. Instead, they trampled down those people and went forward.

    Because of this, the situation became very chaotic. Even some of the people''s bones broke into pieces because of such chaos.

    From the sky, the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land was seeing everything. He sighed and muttered, "And atst, we have neglected one thing. We didn''t expect the situation to be this chaotic, sigh!"

    Although he was sighing, he didn''t do anything to calm down the crowd. He left the crowd to fight amongst each other. It was up to them how they will enter the dimensional gate.<sub> </sub>

    In front of the six pirs of light, the situation was extremely chaotic.

    Ye Xiao could not hold himself back when he saw such a situation. His aura surged out and immediately, a great pressure descended on the people in front of him, forcing everyone to stop fighting. All of them circted their cultivation technique to withstand the pressure but the pressure was so heavy that they could not even let out a single word from their mouths.

    "Hmm?"

    This scene fell in the eyes of the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land. He frowned and soon noticed Ye Xiao.

    "He is not bad. No, he is even better than the core disciples of Sacred Lands. Only his cultivation iscking. Just who is he?" The First Elder muttered in his heart.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s aura, which could even make an Immortal Emperor Realm struggle, was descending on the crowd in front of him like a huge mountain. Ye Xiao''s face was cold at this moment.

    He didn''t emit his aura to suppress these people, he did this to stop the chaos and enter the dimensional gate. He was no saint. If the people wanted to fight and cause chaos, they could do that after he entered the dimensional gate.

    Ye Xiao slowly floated in the air, executed the Spirit Devour Escape, turned into a sh of light, and directly entered the dimensional gate. The moment Ye Xiao entered the gate, the terrifying aura pressing down the crowd also disappeared.

    Before leaving, Ye Xiao left behind some words: "Why bother to fight? Why don''t you all form a line and enter one by one? Anyway, the dimensional gate will not disappear until all the participants enter the Demon World!"

    When Ye Xiao disappeared into the dimensional gate, the terrifying pressure also disappeared, causing all the people to heave a sigh of relief.

    They also came back to their senses became obedient as they epted Ye Xiao''s suggestion.

    In just five minutes, a huge line was formed and participants started to enter the dimensional gate one by one.

    "What a terrifying aura was that? I think that person must be at least at the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm."

    "That pressure was really breath-taking. That person must be very powerful and very terrifying."

    "Although that person is terrifying, his heart is not bad. Only because of him, we have formed a line to enter. Otherwise, we would have still been fighting with each other to enter the dimensional gate and injure each other. If that really have happened, we would already have been gravely injured even before entering the Demon World. And if we have entered the Demon World with those injuries, we would have be an extremely easy target to the demons there."

    "Yes, you are right. That person was definitely not a bad person!"

    As the participants continued to enter the dimensional gates one by one, they also continued to praise Ye Xiao.

    Even the First Elder of the Great Martial Sacred Land had praise on his face. He had already noticed Ye Xiao and was now just waiting for him toe out from the demon world after two years as a winner.

    At that time, he will invite Ye Xiao to join the Great Martial Sacred Land.

    He had already decided to do this.

    He really liked the way Ye Xiao acted. If not for Ye Xiao, who knows how many people would have been injured and how many would have died.

    The chaos in front of the dimensional gate also wouldn''t have been solved.

    Most importantly, Ye Xiao was an extremely strong individual. From his aura, the First Elder has already guessed that even an Early and Middle Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist might not be a match for Ye Xiao.

    How can he miss such a young man?

    He also wanted to invite Ye Xiao to enter ''that'' ce.

    He had no idea that Ye Xiao was already chosen by the Sect Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land.

 Chapter 469 Ch 469: What Is This Place?

    _Green Blood Demon World_

    A huge fluctuation of energy appeared in the air and very soon, a fissure was formed.

    Suddenly a light shed and a figure appeared. But at this time, this figure was in extremely bad condition. He was seriously injured.

    It was Ye Xiao.

    When he entered the dimensional gate, he didn''t expect to be targeted by a void beast.

    Void Beast was not a demonic beast. It was an existencepletely different from beasts just like Dragons and Phoenix.

    Just as the name says, Void Beasts are the Beasts who were born in the void and stay in the void. They mainly target unstable Dimensional Gates just like the gate Ye Xiao entered.

    He didn''t expect the dimensional gate to be unstable and targeted by a Void Beast. This Void Beast was actually an Ancient Immortal Realm Void Beast. After a tough battle, Ye Xiao was finally able to kill the Void Beast. He had to transform into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon to kill that Void Beast.

    In that battle, he was badly injured. But fortunately, he was able to arrive at his destination, the Demon World.

    Because of him killing the Void Beast, the other participants who''ll enter the Demon World wouldn''t have any danger to face. They can directly go to the Demon World.

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and to his surprise, everywhere he saw was a vast expanse of white snow.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know where he was nor did he know how long it had taken him to arrive here. After all, there was no concept of time in the void.

    Right now, all he felt was unbearable pain all over his body.

    To be honest, he hadn''t felt such pain in a long time.

    Ever since he had sessfully created the Sr System inside his body, the word "pain" To him had merely been a form of training. And it was only on the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    His bones seem to have shattered, but fortunately, the Void Beast he faced was only at the Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm. Otherwise, he might not have survived the attacks of the Void Beast.

    Normally, a Void Beast is a lot stronger than a martial artist in the same realm.

    For example, an Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm Void Beast can fight against a Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist and might even kill them.

    So, being able to fight and kill that beast can already be considered a great achievement for Ye Xiao.

    In exchange for the Void Beast''s life, only a few bones of Ye Xiao were broken. It could already be considered a great feat in itself.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was like an ordinary person with a deathly paleplexion because of the pain. He waspletely unable to speak.

    Ye Xiao feared that if he encountered any demon right now, he''ll definitely end up as a dead man. He doesn''t even have the ability to move, how could he fight a demon?

    The most important thing right now was to heal. The Wood Blossom Bloodline was operating on its own and was healing Ye Xiao''s body at a very fast speed. If not for this bloodline, who knows how long it''ll take Ye Xiao topletely heal.

    Seeing that the Wood Blossom Bloodline was doing its job well, Ye Xiao didn''t take his injuries seriously.

    After Ye Xiao''s injuries were healed mostly, he stood up and started walking. He didn''t know what ce he was currently at, he couldn''t take the risk of staying at a single ce for a long time. After all, he had the Death Order on his body and any nearby demon could easily sense him.

    His footsteps were hurried. He was walking so fast that even a running Immortal Lord Realm couldn''t catch up to Ye Xiao.

    Before long, Ye Xiao saw the end of the snowynd.<sub> </sub>

    "Dammit, I was actually on top of a snowy mountain. How can a mountain like this exist in a Demon World?" Ye Xiao cursed when he arrived at the end of snowynd.

    Only now did he realize that he was actually on top of a snowy mountain all this time.

    ording to his imagination and expectation, a Demon World should be filled with darkness and dark things such as demonic trees that could eat humans, demonic flowers that could suck a human''s blood. ording to what he previously thought, a demon World should be filled with a demonic aura. Everywhere should be strange creatures and bloody scenes.

    But there was nothing like this in the ce he was currently standing. Only snow could be seen everywhere.

    Standing at the edge of the snowy mountain peak, Ge Xiao raised his head and looked over. What entered his line of sight was, shocking, a huge red ball. He could faintly see a small ck city within that red ball.

    Outside of the red sphere were floating pieces ofnd, revolving around the sphere. On every piece ofnd, there seemed to get small towns and even residents.

    Ye Xiao, which was watching this from afar, was astonished and muttered, "What exactly is this ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, a cloud of ck energy was released from the sphere and collided with a piece ofnd. The next moment, Ye Xiao saw hundreds and thousands of residents in that piece ofnd fly away because of the emergence of the ck cloud, apanied by miserable cries.

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t understand what that ck cloud of energy was, but even from afar, he could sense dense demonic energy from those dark clouds.

    Miserable cries echoed. These cries were so miserable that they can easily obtain the sympathy of anyone.

    Ye Xiao kept looking and saw ck clouds swallowing every single resident on that piece ofnd. And when the ck Cloud retreated, there was not a single intact thing was left.

    After swallowing everything on that piece ofnd, the ck cloud retreated inside the red sphere.

    Ye Xiao looked carefully and found out that this red spherical ball was actually a barrier to keep the floatingnds separate from thend on the other side of the red sphere.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what kind of ce was this. He needed to leave this ce soon but just as he wanted to leave, he heard the sounds of footsteps from behind. He turned back and saw a group of people standing behind him, looking at him strangely.

    Below these people''s feet were a few corpses of demonic beasts that Ye Xiao had never seen before. These beasts'' entire body was furry and it looked like a human-sized ball. Only a pair of round eyes and arge cracked mouth were revealed.

    The dozen or so people line up in a row and pointed their weapons at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s mouth was agape as he stared at the people whose clothes were not even properly dressed. Some of these people were girls and half of these girls'' chests and thighs were all exposed. Ye Xiao was dumbstruck at this moment.

    Furthermore, Ye Xiao also noticed that these people were either at the Early Stage or Middle Stage of the Immortal Foundation Realm. Not a single one of them was at the Late Stage of Immortal Foundation Realm or Immortal Lord Realm.

    Also, he didn''t notice a single trace of demonic aura from these people. It means these people were humans and weak ones at that. This kind of people can only be at the bottom of any country in the Upper Realm.

    "Wh-Who are you? What are you doing on the Jade Snowy Mountain?"

    One of these people who looked like the leader of this group walked out and asked Ye Xiao while pointing the weapon in his hand at him.

    Ye Xiao looked at the weapon of this man and was startled to see that what this man was holding was not an Immortal Rank Weapon but Mystical Rank.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He didn''t know anything about this ce. He also wanted to find out where he was, so he cupped his hands and said, "My name is Ye Xiao. I also don''t know how Ie here. I was going to my sect when a ck fissure appeared in front of me and the next moment I appeared here."

    Ye Xiao made an excuse and tried to look confused.

    When the man saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He also didn''t feel any kind of demonic aura from Ye Xiao''s body, so he turned to look at his people and said, "He is not a demon. Maybe, he belongs to the outside world and somehow ends up here. Let''s bring him to see the vige chief!"

    Everyone nodded their heads. The man again turned and said to Ye Xiao, "Brother Ye Xiao, I''m Han Bai and these are the juniors of our vige. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see our Vige Chief. Only our Vige Chief can decide what to do next!"

 Chapter 470 Ch 470: Pet Prison

    On one of the floating mountains, Ye Xiao was standing in front of an old man. Many people were standing surrounding him. All of them had a pity look on their faces and it was clear that those looks were for Qin Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew nothing that was going on? He could see the pity look on their faces.

    The man called Han Bai had already told the old man about him. This old man was the vige chief of the Han Vige.

    At this moment, the Vige Chief of the Han Vige shook his head and looked at Ye Xiao with sympathy before saying, "Your luck is a really bad young man. I don''t know how you ended up arriving here, but now that you are here, don''t even think about leaving this ce."

    "What do you mean, Vige Chief?" Ye Xiao asked in confusion.

    The Vige Chief of the Han Vige was named Han Sai. He was a martial artist at the Late Stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. He was not even an Immortal King Realm martial artist even though he had already lived for more than ten thousand years already.

    The Vige Chief again shook his head in regret as he said, "You can see that huge ball of the red sphere, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. He was also curious about that huge ball of the red sphere. It was really too huge. He had previously seen dark cloudsing out from that ball of the red sphere and swallowing the lives of an entire floatingnd before retreating.

    The Vige Chief again said, "That is actually a door for the demons to enter and exit the Pet Prison!"

    "Pet Prison?" Ye Xiao was again confused.

    "Sigh!"

    The Vige Chief sighed and started to exin in detail. He said, "Actually, this entirend is the Pet Prison, a prison where Demons throw humans like animals. Whenever they feel hungry, they would enter the prison and eat us, humans, to their fills before leaving."

    "This world is called the Green Blood Demon world. We are not from this world. We actually belong to Immortal Worlds, but these demons attacked our worlds and before retreating, they kidnapped us and threw us inside this prison."

    "As they started throwing humans inside the Pet Prison, the poption of humans started increasing slowly. This prison is extremely huge. Our ancestors build up many viges on the floatingnds."

    "All the floatingnd you are seeing once had a vige on them. One by one, those demons destroyed all the viges and ate all the humans there. Now, there are only three Viges left. They are Han Vige, Hua Vige, and Chu Vige."

    "The current alive people in our viges are all born in this prison. Even I, the oldest person alive in the Han Vige, was born in this prison. We have only heard of the worlds outside from the mouths of our ancestors. We never thought that a fellow human from the outside world would end uping here by ident."

    "But since youe here, keep a low profile and try to survive for as long as you can. Those demons had just destroyed another vige an hour ago. For the next hundred years, they''ll keep throwing humans inside the Pet Prison so that those humans could establish some more viges. The reproduction rate of the human race is extremely fast. Those demons want us to establish a few more viges and increase the poption."

    "They enter the Pet Prison every hundred years and destroy a vige before leaving. And if our luck is extremely bad, some demons would asionally enter to y with us. If an important figure among the demons visited this ce, almost half of vige members will surely be taken away by them as food."

    "We humans have no freedom here. Inside this prison, we are nothing but pets of those demons!"

    The old man told Ye Xiao everything with extreme sadness. His face was full of yearning for the Immortal Worlds, but he couldn''t even go outside this Pet Prison, let alone going to Immortal Worlds.

    The Vige Chief of the Han Vige also told Ye Xiao a few more things. Ye Xiao noted down some of the important things inside his mind, such as, only demons can enter and exit the Pet Prison through the huge red sphere which was also the entrance of the Prison.

    If a human ever tried to pass the entrance, they''ll be immediately killed by some mysterious dark energy, and their life force as well as the blood will be sucked away by that ck energy.

    After digesting all the information he received, Ye Xiao confirmed two things.

    The first one, he has indeed arrived at a Demon World.<sub> </sub>

    And the second one, He came to this Demon World because of the Competition and will stay here for two years only. After that, the mechanism in the token will activate on its own and teleport him outside. As long as he does not go outside the Pet Prison, he''ll be safe.

    He first wanted to stay here but maybe, the hatred for the Demons deep inside his soul didn''t want to let him stay here peacefully.

    Ye Xiao knew that this feeling of hatred has actually originated from the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. There must be some kind of feud between the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and the Demons.

    But therge probability was the hatred between the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and an Ancestral Demon Dragon such as the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    World Exterminating Demon Dragon was just an example, it might not be this Ancestral Dragon. After all, there were nine Ancestral Dragons and among them, there might be other Demon Dragons other than the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Right now, the hatred within his soul for the Demons was affecting his mind. He wanted nothing more than to rush outside and ughter those Demons, but he forcefully suppressed this feeling of his. he didn''t know when his soul will stop affecting his emotions.

    But he had a guess.

    Maybe, after fusing together with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, his soul might stop affecting his emotions.

    After a while, Ye Xiao asked, "Have you lot never tried to go against those demons?"

    The Vige Chiefughed helplessly and replied, "Young man, who do you think those demons are? Those demons are not some cabbage whom we can cut as we want. Those demons are the ruler of this world, how can we go against them?"

    "Not to mention going against those demons, we can not even fight any one of the demons who enter the Pet Prison. The weakest of them who enter the Prison are Demon Kings and the strongest one is already an Ancient Demon. With our little strength, how can we dare to fight against them?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when heard this.

    It means that on the other side of the red sphere, there is a possibility of Ancient Demon Realm demons'' presence. If that really was the case, if he were to go out, he''ll really be in a big danger.

    But it doesn''t mean he''ll not go out. Ye Xiao had already decided to go out and kill as many demons as he can. After all, demons were like cultivation resources to him. Devouring their demonic energy, death aura, and other demonic things can directly let him increase his cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity given to him.

    As for how he''ll go outside since no human could pass the big ball of the red sphere, Ye Xiao already had an idea in his mind.

    His fourth dragon, World Exterminating Demon Dragon has the ''demon'' word in its name. Its demonic aura might help him pass through the ball of the red sphere.

    What he had to do now is to gather more information about the demons and this world from the Vige Chief before going to the side and starting the massacre.

    Of course, he might also help these people gain their freedom.

    As for how he''ll help them leave this world and send them to the Immortal World, he had already nned to let them enter one of the worlds inside his Sr System when he''ll about to teleport back to the Great Martial City.

    After returning to the Great Martial World, he would release them outside and let them survive on their own. That much help would already be a great help for these prisoners who are spending their lives like pets inside the Pet Prison.

    *****

    Author''s Note:- Maybe you have already forgotten, I once exined before that just like Immortal, Demons have their own way of cultivation. The Immortal Lord Realm Demons are known as Demon Lords, Immortal King Realm demons are known as Demon Kings, Immortal Emperor Realm demons are known as Demon Emperors, and Ancient Immortal Realm demons are known as Ancient Demons.

 Chapter 471 Ch 471: Decision To Leave The Pet Prison

    In a certain ce on the Green Blood Demon World, there was an extremely huge Pce. If not for its blood-red coloured walls and the extremely ghostly auraing from every corner of this Pce, one might think for a while that this Pce belongs to a powerful Immortal.

    But in reality, this Pce belonged to a powerful demon.

    Inside this Pce, on arge Skull Throne, a huge demon was sittingfortably. This Demon had three eyes, two at the normal ce and one at the middle of his forehead.

    A pair of half-meter-long horns were grown out from the back of its head to the front while its tip was facing the roof. Other than the pale-yellow hair, this demon''s entire body was red. Even its eyes were red, without a hint of white in them.

    It has four strong arms and each arm were holding a demon beauty.

    To demons, these demonesses might be enchanting but to humans, they''ll immediately vomit just on the thought of holding them in their arms, let alone doing something further.

    This huge demon was exuding the aura of an Ancient Demon Realm demon. It was actually a Late Stage Ancient Demon.

    Currently, he was facing a human who was kneeling down on his knees in front of him and was trembling in fear.

    "Are you sure you that brat, who has Death Order on his body, has arrived in this world?" The demon asked.

    The man who was kneeling and was trembling continuously was stiffened for a while before nodding his head confidently. He said, "Lord Yasha, I''m sure about it. I have left a mark on his token before. No matter which world he''ll teleport into, I''ll be able to find his location immediately. And right now, I can say for sure that he''s somewhere in this world."

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have immediately recognized the man who said all of these things. This man was actually the Demonic Cultivator Zhang Danfeng, the envoy who led him and other candidates from the Immortal Star World to the Great Martial World.

    He actually left a mark on the token Wu Cheng gave him. Through that mark, he was able to know Ye Xiao''s location. Knowing that Ye Xiao has arrived at the Green Blood Demon World, he immediately arrived in this world after a week of non-stop traveling in space to inform this Demon called Yasha who was sitting on the Skull Thronefortably.

    Hearing the surety in Zhang Danfeng''s voice, the demon finally frowned. He threw the four demonesses on the ground and told them to leave. Then he once again turned to look at Zhang Danfeng and said, "Tell me his current location."

    Zhang Danfeng took out a mirror-like object and after he did something on it, a red dot appeared on the mirror-like object.

    Seeing the red dot, Zhang Danfeng said, "Lord Yasha, that boy is ten thousand miles away from here in the north direction."

    "Ten Thousand Miles in the north direction?" The demon pondered for a moment before a cruel smile appeared on his face as he said, "That''s the Pet Prison!"

    "Hahaha! That boy''s luck is really bad. He was actually transported into the Pet Prison. No human can escape from the Pet Prison. He is now trapped. There is no need to hurry then!"

    Laughing loudly, the demon again said, "Zhang Danfeng, you did a great job by telling me this news. After killing that brat, I''ll definitely receive a great reward from the Dao Manifestation Realm demon who marked that boy with Death Order. I''ll give 10% of those rewards to you."

    "Really?" Zhang Danfeng was stunned at first before he quickly came back to his sense and hurriedly started thanking the demon, "Thank You, Lord Yasha! Thank You!"

    "Hmm!" The demon nodded his bog head and blinked his three eyes that really looked too demonic. Then he again said, "Since he is currently trapped inside the Pet Prison, there is no need for me to go personally and kill that brat. I''ll send my subordinate there to kill that brat and bring his corpse here."

    "Zhang Danfeng, you can stay here for a few days. I also have something that I need your help with. But there is still time for that, so you need to wait here."

    Zhang Danfeng didn''t think much. He was already kneeling, now he started kowtowing and said, "As Lord wishes!"

    .....

    _Pet Prison!_

    Ye Xiao had been leaving inside the Pet Prison for one week. In this week, he had already nned what to do next.

    Previously, when he just arrived in this world, he was really seriously injured. He had many of his bones broken. The fight against the Void Beast was really the dangerous one.<sub> </sub>

    Although his Wood Blossom Bloodline was able to heal him quickly and made him able to walk, he was still notpletely healed. Many of his bones were still broken. He didn''t eat any healing pills or other medicinal herbs to heal his broken bones and internal injuries. He let the Wood Blossom Bloodline do its work.

    It took him one week topletely heal his injuries. It could be imagined how much injured he really was previously.

    Now that he hadpletely healed, it was time to take action.

    Ye Xiao walked out of a small hut-like house. This house was the ce he has been given to stay by the Han Vige''s Vige Chief.

    Ye Xiao naturally had no problem with it, after all, there was at least a ce for him to eat and sleep. Many wouldn''t even have that after arriving at the Demon World.

    Ye Xiao went to meet the Vige Chief and after seeing him, he immediately told the Vige Chief that he was thinking of leaving this ce.

    "What?"

    The Vige Chief was really shocked when he heard Ye Xiao was nning to leave this ce. He immediately shook his head and said, "Ye Xiao, don''t be stupid. Thinking of leaving the Pet Prison is equal to sacrificing your life without any meaning behind it."

    "Here, you are at least alive, right? Why don''t you again think about it and stay here?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head. There was a smile on his face. he could naturally see the worry on the Vige''s Chief''s face. Although he had been staying in the Han Vige for only one week, he was well aware of how kind the nature of Vige''s Chief was!

    He said, "Vige Chief, I''ve already decided to leave this ce. Don''t worry, that red sphere might not be able to do any harm to me. I have a way to deal with it."

    "You do one thing. Go and meet the other two viges'' chiefs and tell them about me. And also told them to be prepared to leave this ce. Once Ie back, I''ll bring all of out of the Pet Prison and take you away with me."

    The Vige Chief didn''t know where Ye Xiao gained his confidence from. Although Ye Xiao said he has a way to pass the red sphere, the vige chief didn''t believe it.

    To pass through that red sphere, many vige members lost their lives but none of them had ever passed through that red sphere. That red sphere was like a restrictive barrier, restricting them from leaving this ce and fighting to gain their freedom.

    How can a young man, who just arrived here, pass through the red sphere?

    In the eyes of the Vige Chief, it was simply impossible.

    Ye Xiao smiled and didn''t exin anything. He simply said goodbye to the vige chief and walked towards the red sphere.

    As Ye Xiao left, Han Bai arrived near Vige Chief. Han Bai looked at the worried face and disappointed look of the Vige Chief who was looking at Ye Xiao''s back that was going further and further away.

    Looking at Ye Xiao, Han Bai found out that Ye Xiao was actually walking toward the red sphere. He was surprised and immediately asked, "Vige Chief, where is Brother Ye Xiao going?"

    "Sigh!" The old man let out a long sigh, shook his head lightly, and said, "He wants to cross the red sphere. He told me that he has a way to cross that damn thing over there!"

    "What? Brother Ye actually wants to cross the red sphere, is he out of his mind?" Han Bai was dumbfounded. He eximed out loud as he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.

    His loud exmation attracted the attention of the remaining vige members. They were also shocked when theye to know about the thing that Ye Xiao was about to do.

    Some of them immediately started chasing after Ye Xiao, wanting to stop him, and some of them arrived in front of the vige chief and question him why he didn''t try to stop Ye Xiao.

    The vige chief then told them that Ye Xiao has already decided. He had tried to stop Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao refused to listen to him. Ye Xiao even said him that he has a way to pass through the red sphere.

 Chapter 472 Ch 472: Killing The Blood Worms

    _Pet Prison_

    Ye Xiao was standing in front of the huge ball of the red sphere. He was not looking at the red sphere, instead, he was looking back.

    Almost all the members of the Han Vige were looking at him from a few meters of distance. All of them were trying to stop him from seeking death. In their eyes, trying to cross the ball of the red sphere was no different frommitting suicide.

    Some of them even told him that they understand how he was feeling right now. A week ago, he was still an independent man but now, he was nothing but a prisoner.

    But no matter what, staying alive was a good thing. Why was he trying tomit suicide?

    Ye Xiao could onlyugh bitterly in his heart when he heard them. He again tried to make them believe him. He wanted them to believe that he really could pass through this impassable door, but none of them believed him.

    Ye Xiao didn''t care if they believed him or not. He had already decided.

    So, with just a thought, the demonic aura emerged out from his body as the ck fog started floating around him. This was the demonic aura that he was borrowing from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon didn''t think too much about him borrowing his aura. He helped directly.

    "This is... demonic cultivator. Brother Ye Xiao is actually a Demonic Cultivator!"

    <o>,m "No, I don''t think so. We have spent one entire week together but I never felt any demonic aura from his body. It is the first time I''m seeing this aura."</o>

    "I think I know what happened!"

    "What?"

    "Brother Ye Xiao must have killed some demonic cultivator in his world and he must have gotten his hands on the demonic cultivation method from those demonic cultivators. After he was trapped here, Brother Ye Xiao must have thought that if he wants his freedom, he must first cultivate the demonic cultivation method. Even if he didn''t want, he still forced himself to cultivate the demonic cultivation method."

    Everyone started nodding their heads after hearing this. They didn''t believe that Ye Xiao was already a demonic cultivator when he first came here. It''s because Ye Xiao was too kind to them. He gave them clothes to wear, hundreds of thousands of Immortal Stones to cultivate and increase their cultivation bases, pills and spirit herbs, and many other things.

    He also helped them refine some Low and Middle Grade Immortal Rank weapons. He had also gone with them to hunt down the demonic beasts for food.

    How can a demonic cultivator do all these things? It was simply impossible.

    So, their trust in Ye Xiao didn''t break even after seeing the demonic aura on his body.

    Ye Xiao smiled, said goodbye to them onest time, and stepped inside the ball of the red sphere.

    Without any hindrance, Ye Xiao directly passed through the ball of the red sphere and appeared on the other side.

    In front of Ye Xiao was a vastnd, but unlike the Pet Prison, the moment Ye Xiao stepped his foot here, he could feel a demonic and ghostly aura in the air. He could also feel the blood energy from deep down thend.

    "Bam!"

    Ye Xiao stomped his foot and a deep crack appeared on the ground, revealing an underground pond of blood. He could also see many skeletons floating above the blood. Moreover, there were many kinds of different big worms. These worms looked so vulgar that he wanted to vomit upon the sight of them.

    Ye Xiao wanted to immediately leave but he was shocked to see that those worms had actually started staring at him coldly. It was as if he had disturbed theirfort.

    "Kiyaa! Kiyaa!"

    "Kiyaa!"

    There were hundreds of those worms and all those worms started shouting in a strange ear-piercing voice, causing Ye Xiao to feel dazed. He hurriedly put his hands on both of his ears so that he could stop these ear-piercing sounds from hearing.

    These sounds were like mental-type attacks that could attack a martial artist''s mind, making them lose consciousness.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Without wasting time, Ye Xiao immediately used soul destruction and destroyed the souls of all hundreds of those worms. When those worms died, the peace once again returned to the surroundings.

    Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    But before he could even take a deep breath, a loud shout travelled from afar.

    "Who is it? Who dared to kill my Blood Worms?"<sub> </sub>

    It turned out that the worms Ye Xiao killed were called Blood Worms and those Blood Worms were not some strange demonic beasts but creatures carefully cultivated by some demon.

    Ye Xiao frowned. Right now, he didn''t want to appear in front of those demons but maybe, that damn heavens wanted him to die really badly.

    Ye Xiao saw tens of ck rays of light flying toward him at an incredible speed. In just a few seconds, tens of demonsnded in front of Ye Xiao. Moreover, these tens of demons were all actually Late Stage Demon Kings.

    "A Human?"

    When these demonsnded, they first looked at the culprit who had killed all of their Blood Worms. Seeing that it was a human, they were really shocked.

    They looked at the entrance of Pet Prison and were confused about how a human was able toe out from the Pet Prison. It should be impossible.

    How could they know that Ye Xiao had borrowed the demonic aura from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, and aftering out of the Pet Prison, the demonic aura that was enveloping his body disappeared in thin air?

    Although they were confused, none of them lost their rationality. They were demons and demons were known for their wickedness and evilness.

    One of them immediately said, "Human, who are you? How did youe here?"

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, another one of them said, "Hmm... This is... Death Order. Yes, there is no doubt. This brat actually has death order on his body!"

    "What? Death Order?"

    All the demons started looking at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at their most prized prey.

    Feeling the Death Order on Ye Xiao''s body, all the demons were shocked at first before their shock turned into excitement. They were excited because after killing Ye Xiao, they could get many rewards from the demon who marked Ye Xiao with Death Order.

    One of those demons immediately took out a blood coloured paper and ripped it apart. A ck light shone and spread in many directions.

    "Kimsha! What did you do? Why did you inform all the Demon Emperors about him?"

    "Yes, we could have killed him and taken all the rewards. But now that you have informed all the Demon Emperors, we can not get a single thing on our hand after killing this human."

    The demon, who tore apart the paper, said, "Why don''t you see behind us?"

    "Behind? What is it?"

    Saying that, all the demons turned back, even Ye Xiao also looked in front of him and was shocked to see a mass of ck cloudsing here at a very fast speed.

    Actually, these masses of ck clouds were thousands of demons who were attracted by the shout of the previous demon after Ye Xiao killed all the Blood Worms.

    These thousands of demons already knew the ce where that person, who shouted out loud, was cultivating the Blood Worms. So, they all came here to see the person who dared to kill all the Blood Worms.

    In an instant, thousands of demons appeared in front of Ye Xiao and all of them also sensed the Death Order on his body.

    What caused Ye Xiao to frown seriously was that none of these demons were below Demon Kings. Hundreds of them were even Demon Emperors.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the person who shouted before must be an early stage Ancient Demon at the very least.

    Ye Xiao knew he was in a big trouble now.

    "They must have been attracted by the Ancient Demon Minsha."

    "Sigh! Kimsha, You did well by informing all the Demon Emperors, otherwise, they would have med us for not informing them."

    "You are right Brother Guzhu. Anyway, we couldn''t do anything to him before Ancient Demon Minshaes here. After all, this human killed all the Blood Worms that Ancient Demon Minsha has been cultivating for thousands of years."

    "Hmph! Who cares about the Blood Demon now. Don''t you know what Death Order means to us demons?"

    The tens of demons who came first were still talking when suddenly, a terrifying aura pressed down on everyone like a mountain, causing every demon to kneel without exception. Even Demon Emperors were forced to kneel down.

    Ye Xiao also felt the pressure from this aura but it didn''t affect much. When he was cultivating at the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, he would asionally increase the gravitational force tenfold. At that time, the pressure he felt was something this pressure can neverpare to.

    The pressure of this demon was like a child-y in front of the gravitational force in which he had cultivated before.

 Chapter 473 Ch 473: Fighting The Demons!

    "Hmm?"

    A terrifying-looking demonnded right in front of Ye Xiao. The distance between him and the demon who had juste was not more than 15 meters. And from this demon''s aura, one could easily say that he was an Ancient Demon Realm demon.

    It was Ancient Demon Minsha, the one who was cultivating the Blood Worms for thousands of years, and today, they were all killed by Ye Xiao.

    When he appeared here, he was surprised to see that Ye Xiao was not affected by his aura.

    Unlike Ye Xiao, every single demon was currently kneeling down. From this, this demon Minsha confirmed one thing. Ye Xiao was much stronger than every single demon here.

    Of course, there were already thousands of demons present and if theybined their strength, he believed Ye Xiao would be instantly killed by them. He would be no match for thebined strength of thousands of demons.

    More importantly, the number of demons was still increasing.

    Ancient Demon Minsha withdrew his aura and instantly, the mountain-like pressure suddenly disappeared, causing all the demons to stand up and heave a sigh of relief.

    Ancient Demon Minsha was currently very angry. He saw that Ye Xiao was standing in front of therge crack on the ground. He looked down and saw all the Demon Worms floating above the Blood Pond. There was not a single trace of the wound on their bodies. He was confused seeing this. he couldn''t understand exactly how Ye Xiao killed his Blood Worms.

    He was about to say something when he sensed the Death Order and his opened wide. His angry face stiffened, then it turned into the expression of deep thought before an excited expression appeared on his face.

    But he didn''t attack Ye Xiao to kill him immediately. Instead, he said, "Human brat, is that you who killed my Blood Demons?"

    Beforeing to the Demon World, Ye Xiao had already prepared himself to face thousands of demons at once. Although he was frowning, there was not a single trace of fear on his face.

    He didn''t directly give his reply to the Ancient Demon Minsha. Instead, he chuckled and asked a question, "What do you think?"

    "Human brat, you are courting death!" The Ancient Demon Minsha shouted in loud voice. His shout was a form of sonic attack thate in waves, wanting to affect Ye Xiao''s soul.

    But... the most powerful aspect of Ye Xiao was his soul. Even if his body were to die, his soul will not die. How can his soul easily get injured by just some sonic attack and mainly when this attack wasing from a demon?

    Ye Xiao kept standing without doing anything. The sonic attack of the demon didn''t do any harm to Ye Xiao.

    At this time, there were already hundreds of thousands of demons gathered at this ce. Everyone was looking at him fiercely, wanting to kill him immediately and swallow him down.

    They could also feel the Death Order on his body so the killing intent in their eyes became very strong. The demonic aura was overflowing at this ce because of hundreds of thousands of demons gathering at once ce.

    Ancient Demon Minsha was surprised when he saw his attack didn''t affect Ye Xiao in the slightest.

    Of course, he didn''t attack with all his strength. He was just testing Ye Xiao. So, he didn''t take Ye Xiao to heart even though his attack failed to harm Ye Xiao in the slightest.

    Ancient Demon Minsha turned back, looked at the gathering of hundreds of thousands of demons, and said, "Fellow brothers. This human not only killed all the Blood Worms I''ve cultivated with meticulously, but he has also been marked with the Death Order."

    "We all know that Death Order can only be given by a Dao Manifestation Realm demon. It means this human has offended a Dao Manifestation Realm demon. We have to kill this human. After killing him, we''ll be rewarded by that demon who gave the Death Order."

    "Although I can kill this human in an instant, I don''t want to do it. He had killed my lively little Blood Worms, I want to see him die tragically. I''ll leave this human for you all to kill. I''ll be enjoying the show from the back."

    <o>,m "Whoever can kill this human, not only he''ll get the reward from the Dao Manifestation Realm demon, he''ll also be rewarded by me. I''ll reward Hundred Corpse Fruits to the demon who''ll kill this human."</o>

    The moment Ancient Demon Minsha said this, amotion broke out in demons. Everyone became excited and wanted nothing more than to immediately kill Ye Xiao. Of course, they will first torture him so that Ancient Demon Minsha can enjoy the show and let out his anger.

    The killing intent in these demons'' eyes was intensified.

    The Ancient Demon Minsha flew high in the air and retreated to the extreme back. He waved his hand and a throne-like chair made up of ck demonic energy formed. He then sat down on that throne-like chair and said, "Let the show begin!"

    "Heyyaaa!"

    "Die human!"

    "Go to hell human!"

    The moment Ancient Demon Minshan gave his order, all the demons immediately rushed toward Ye Xiao and attacked him with many different kinds of techniques.<sub> </sub>

    "Soul Destruction!"

    "Sea Dragon Descends: Second Style, Rain Dance!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t retreat. He advanced instead and used Soul Destruction to kill many weaker demons. After that, he executed the Second Style of the Sea Dragon Descends.

    Immediately, the entirend transformed into a vast sea as a huge whirlpool appeared in the middle of the sea and above everyone''s heads.

    A Rumbling sound echoed as a huge dragon head emerged out from the whirlpool in the sky and opened its mouth, causing thousands of Water Spears to shoot out like arrows shooting out from bows.

    The Water Spears were very fast but the demons below were also not ordinary demons. Demons were born to bring destruction to the world. They were born fighters and grow up fighting their whole lives.

    They don''t rely just on their instinct to fight. They themselves are very experienced in fighting and killing.

    If not for this, how can they be the enemy of the entire human race?

    Some of them started dodging the Water Spears, some executed their techniques to fight against the Water Spears. Lastly, only a few demons died under Ye Xiao''s Second Style of Sea Dragon Descends.

    More dragons died when he used the ability "Soul Destruction." Soul Destruction was much more effective on these demons.

    Ancient Demon Minsha frowned when he used the Soul Destruction to kill the demons. He immediately remembered that his Blood Worms didn''t have any wounds on their bodies. He didn''t know how Ye Xiao killed his Blood Worms.

    But now, after seeing Ye Xiao using the Soul Destruction, he received his answer.

    "Soul-type Skill?"

    "This human has actually evolved his Sea Of Consciousness to Divine Sea and had cultivated some Soul-type skills. This is troublesome but it''s still not much. Soul-type skills can only affect those people weaker than him. He is only a Late Stage Immortal King Realm human, how strong could he be, heh?

    Ancient Demon Minsha sneered. He didn''t interfere in this fight. He chose to stay at the back and watch Ye Xiao fighting hundreds of thousands of demons. He wanted to see Ye Xiao suffer andstly die a cruel death.

    He was also surprised when he saw a huge dragon head emerging out from the whirlpool in the sky. But he didn''t think too much. There were many martial arts skills out there that use dragons as their foundation. It was not strange for such a martial arts skill to appear on Ye Xiao''s body.

    The Second Style of Sea Dragon Descends was only a Middle Grade Immortal Rank skill, it was not strange that it was countered by the demons.

    Seeing that his attack had not done much damage to the demons, Ye Xiao immediately waved his hands. The power of thunder and lightning shed as many bolts of lightning passed through his body to the Sea Dragon Spear and started flickering on it.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens, Second Style!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Two loud Dragon Roars echoed that stiffened the demons for a few moments. Immediately after that, two huge dragons made up the power of Heavenly Thunder formed and attacked the demon.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Damn you human and these dragons!"

    "F*ck! It''s lightning!"

    The two thunder dragons opened their mouths wide and bite down the demons. At the same time, they used their ws to tear apart the demon''s strong bodies into pieces.

    The demons started to die. They were shouting, groaning in pain, and were cursing.

    Although the two dragons killed many demons, how many could it really kill?

    There were hundreds of thousands of demons. The number of demons the two thunder dragons killed was not worth mentioning in front of so many demons. Moreover, these demons were clearly not afraid to die.

    The Second Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens was also soon countered and they dissipated in thin air.

 Chapter 474 Ch 474: Terrifying Aftereffect Of Collision

    Ye Xiao and the demons were fighting fiercely. Ye Xiao''s two attacks failed to do much damage to the demon''s force, but they still killed a few dozens of them.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao knew that ordinary attacks could not cause critical damage to the demons, after all, there were hundreds of thousands of demons but he was alone.

    Ye Xiao waved the in his spear hand. Lightning started flickering on his body and in the next moment, a pir of light shot up to the sky as he raised his spear and faced the sky with the spear''s tip.

    "Rumble!"

    Following closely was the deafening sound of rolling thunder and lightning. ck clouds surged as they started appearing. The surging ck clouds instantly gathered in an area of several kilometers in radius in the sky. The violent churning was like a dark tide, streaks of lightning crisscrossing each other like silver snakes soaring up the clouds. A vast and mighty aura filled with immense pressure descended from the sky and enveloped every single demon present here, including the Ancient Demon Minsha.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Third Style"

    Ye Xiao neither executed the Second Style of Dragon Shattering the Heavens, nor the Third Style of Sea Dragon Descends. Instead, he chose to execute one of his strongest martial arts skills, the Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens.

    Before his voice had even died away, the crisscrossing thunder and lightning seemed to have shaken the sky.

    In an instant, thunder rumbled fiercely as a gale rose!

    Apanying the billowing thunderstorm, a lightning dragon over fifty meters in diameter directly descended from the dense dark clouds, striking towards the army of demons below with great might.

    Along with this dragon descended violent crisscrossing bolts of lightning. These bolts of lightning looked exactly like hundreds of silver snakes.

    Rumble!

    BOOM!

    The attack didn''t even descend yet but the violent, crisscrossing thunder nearly caused everything in the surroundings to shatter.

    In an instant, the dragon of lightning over fifty meters in diameter swept up a terrifying destructive aura as it struck towards all the demons.

    For a moment, fear appeared on every demon''s face. They were scared to the point where they wanted to run and escape immediately. All of them felt a great danger from this lightning dragon that was over meters in diameter.

    Even Ancient Demon Minsha retreated far away. Although he was confident that he could take this attack head-on, he also knew he''ll definitely get injured really badly. So, if possible, avoiding this attack was the wisest choice.

    Ancient Demon Minsha didn''t hesitate to retreat. He was an Ancient Demon, the strongest demon present amongst all the demons. None of the demons couldpare to his strength. Retreating was very easy for him, mainly when Ye Xiao''s attack''s main target was not him but the army of hundreds of thousands of demons.

    Ye Xiao noticed him retreating but didn''t care about him. At the moment, dealing with hundreds of thousands of tiny minions was more important than dealing with Ancient Demon Minsha.

    After all, if Ye Xiao were to fight Ancient Demon Minsha, he was confident he could take him head-on and might even kill him, but while he was fighting the Ancient Demon Minsha, if these minions came and disturbed him, he would have to divert his attention. At that time, his chances of losing will increase by more than 70%.

    Furthermore, there were not one or two demons, instead, there were hundreds of thousands of demons. This number of demons is enough to cause a big war between Humans and Demons. Many lives will be lost.

    Even with the Third Style of the Dragon Shattering The Heavens, Ye Xiao knew it was impossible for him topletely wipe out all these demons.

    "Ancient Demon Minsha, please take us with you."

    "Ancient Demon Minsha, save us!"

    "....."

    Seeing that Ancient Demon Minsha has sessfully retreated back, many demons started requesting to gain his aid. They wanted the Ancient Demon Minsha to help them escape the danger they were facing right now.

    But why would Ancient Demon Minsha enter the zone of danger after sessfully retreating? A sneering smile appeared on his face as he looked at the demons who wanted him to help them.

    Hepletely disregarded the demons'' request and turned his head to look at Ye Xiao.

    At this time, his expression turned serious. He now understood that Ye Xiao was not as weak as he seemed to be. Instead, Ye Xiao was very strong, strong enough to face him.<sub> </sub>

    Fortunately, right now, Ye Xiao was facing hundreds of thousands of demons. None of those demons were below Demon King Realm. Many of them were even powerful Demon Emperors.

    Facing these demons, Ye Xiao''s strength was bound to be weakened. At that time, he would easily deal with this detestable human who not only killed his hundreds of Blood Worms but also somehow offended a Dao Manifestation Realm demon, causing that demon to mark him with the Death Order.

    On the other hand, the demons fell in despair, mainly those demons who were much closer to the Thunder Dragon that was descending from the sky in an overbearing manner.

    <o>,m It was not like they didn''t want to retreat, it was just that they were locked down by the thunder dragon. Even if they want to retreat, they couldn''t.</o>

    Facing this extremely dangerous attack, the demons immediately looked at each other. As if they came to a simultaneous conclusion and decided something, all of them immediately made their attacks at the same time.

    Not to mention Ye Xiao''s Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens, facing the attack from hundreds of thousands of demons, even a Late Stage Ancient Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist''s strongest attack would seem extremely weak.

    "Buzz!"

    The air trembled as ck energies appeared to rise from the bodies of the demons. The ck energies quickly gathered and manifested into many different kinds of weapons, treasures, fists, palms, etc. All of them were exuding an extremely terrifying evil aura. The eerie feeling they were giving off right now could even make a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist''s soul shudder.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The terrifying thunder dragon descended with an awe-inspiring speed and directly collided against hundreds of thousands of attacks that were directed at it.

    The surrounding space within a radius of several thousand meters could not help but tremble. The continuous explosive sound rang out and there was no end to this sound.

    Along with many deafening explosions, the thunder dragon was forcibly sted apart. At the same time, all the demons'' attacks also shattered.

    A destructive aura filled the sky and shook the earth.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Violent energy shockwaves swept in all directions in an instant. The might of these shockwaves was unstoppable. The hundreds of miles ofnd were destroyed in an instant. The powerful shockwave caused countless rocks of different sizes to fly out in every direction.

    Even Ye Xiao couldn''t withstand the shockwave. He was sent flying by the shockwave. No one knew how far Ye Xiao was sent flying but a loud ''thud'' sound did sound after a few seconds.

    But this sound was nothingpared to the sound of explosions that were still ringing in the air, spreading far wide.

    Dust flew everywhere and covered hundreds of miles ofnd. This dust was filled with blood and the miserable screams of thousands of demons. The scene was extremely bloody.

    No one knew how many demons died, how many were injured, and how many were still safe and sound.

    Although the thunder dragon failed to attack the demons, the collision of it against the hundreds of thousands of demons still caused great damage, overturning the entire demonnd. The ground shook heavily, scaring the demons who were thousands of miles far away from the scene of destruction. All of them felt the earth quaking tremendously. Weaker ones couldn''t help but start running to hide.

    The shockwave that erupted out because of the collision of both parties'' attacks was so terrifying that it affected almost one-tenth of the entire Green Blood Demon World.

    It has to know that the Green Blood Demon World was a big world. It was even bigger than the Immortal Star World. But one-tenth of this world''snd was affected by the collision of Ye Xiao''s third style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens and the attacks from the hundreds of thousands of powerful demons who were enough to cause a big war in any Immortal World.

    In front of their attacks, even Ye Xiao''s Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens was nothing as it was immediately ripped apart like some ordinary piece of paper.

    But since the demons'' attacks were directed at the thunder dragon, after the dragon vanished, their attacks also forcefully started exploding, causing such a scene to appear.

    Even Ancient Demon Minsha, who was standing far away, was affected greatly and was thrown a great distance away because of the shockwave, causing him to throw out a few mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 475 Ch 475: Result After The Collision

    The Ancient Demon Misha was affected greatly and was throwing out one after another mouthful of blood. The shockwave was indeed too terrifying. It could be imagined what Ye Xiao''s current condition was, after all, he was the closest person to the ce of collision and he was also the one exposed to most of the power of the explosions and terrifying shockwaves.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was covered in blood. His entire body was heavily injured. He was sent flying far away by the terrifying shockwave. Bearing the power of destructive shockwave, Ye Xiao''s body was riddled with wounds, enough to cause a normal Immortal King to lie down on the bed for more than a year.

    Fortunately, it was Ye Xiao. And it was also Ye Xiao''s fortune to have the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    Right now, although Ye Xiao was greatly injured, his entire body was covered with blood, his fleshes had deep cuts, to the extent where even his white bones could be seen. Even those white bones dyed red because of the continuous flow of blood that was gushing out from those wounds like water. Ye Xiao couldn''t even stand up because of his heavy injuries and was feeling extremely dizzy at this moment.

    Ye Xiao had an extremely pained expression on his face. He was feeling so much pain that he couldn''t even let out a single sound from his mouth. It''s because letting out a single sound from his mouth could cause an increase in his pain. There was no part of his body that was not injured.

    If not for Wood Blossom Bloodline that was continuously healing his body rapidly, Ye Xiao would have lost his consciousness the moment he wore the burnt of collision.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao''s body was extremely strong, much stronger than a martial artist of the same cultivation base. Even an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist''s body might not be as strongpared to Ye Xiao''s. All of this was because of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Not only Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, but it was also because he had already be one with three ancestral dragons by fusing together with them. The blood flowing within his body was that of ancestral dragons. If he wants, he could grow dragon scales on his body and make his defense strong. If he wants, he could transform into an ancestral dragon and could raise his strength to a new height.

    Ye Xiao never chose to grow out dragon scales because he didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. It was only a few times when Ye Xiao chose to transform into the Ancestral Dragon, it also when he had no other choice.

    Moreover, every time he transformed into the Ancestral Dragon, he had already killed all the witnesses, after all, those witnesses were all viins who wanted Ye Xiao''s life.

    But after suffering so much right now, Ye Xiao immediately swore that he''ll not hesitate to use his strength anymore in the future. If he had grown out the dragon scales or transformed into a dragon, he wouldn''t have to suffer from such injuries and endure so much pain that was killing him, to the point where he didn''t even dare to let out a single painful sound from his mouth.

    He was currently tightly clenching his fist. His nails were stabbed in his palm-fleshes, causing blood to flow out from there as well. But this blood was not even worth mentioning to the blood that had already flown out from his body and was still oozing out continuously.

    Although the speed of bleeding has been slowed down because of the healing power of the Wood Blossom Bloodline, this bloodline was still not powerful enough to immediately heal his current injuries.

    His internal organs were in mess, no outer part of his body was not injured, many of his bones were broken, and he was on the verge of fainting but the tremendous pain was not letting him faint.

    Right now, all Ye Xiao wanted to lose consciousness and wake up only after recovering more than half of his injuries, but unfortunately, it could only be his wish, a wish that could not be fulfilled.

    .....

    Almost half of the demons were killed by the aftereffect of the collision of Ye Xiao''s Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens and attacks from hundreds of thousands of demons.

    Almost all Demon Kings died and none of them were left with aplete body. Not everyone had an extremely strong body like Ye Xiao.

    The left ones were all Demon Emperors and a few thousand Demon Kings. But even these demons had countless deep injuries on their bodies. None of them were feeling bad.

    Not to mention these demons who were just filling the roles of someone''s minions, even Ancient Demon Minsha, who had already retreated far away, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.

    Because he had already retreated far away from the ce of collision, he didn''t suffer many injuries, but the few injuries on his body were also not light. He had also spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood and was currently looking at the ce of collision that was filled with thick dust. The dust has spread to cover more than a few miles and was thick enough to not let anyone see the scene within.<sub> </sub>

    So, not even Ancient Demon Minsha could see what was happening within the thick cloud of dust. But he could hear the continuous painful groan of the remaining demons.

    Amongst the Hundreds of thousands of Demons, only less than a hundred thousand were still alive. All of them were greatly injured and none of them had the strength to fight anymore.

    All of them had fearful expressions on their faces.

    Those demons, Ancient Demon Minsha, and even Ye Xiao had never thought that the effect of their attacks'' collision could be so great and destructive.

    It has to know that thebined strength of hundreds of thousands of demons could even injure a Dao Manifestation Realm expert, not to mention that Ye Xiao''s Third Style of Dragon Shattering The World was already a Top Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill.

    Although it was only a Top Grade Immortal Rank martial arts skill, its power has already surpassed the scope of Immortal Rank and has entered a new rank.

    .....

    "Who is that human? He has such great strength, no wonder he was marked with the Death Order. With his strength, it is no wonder that he was able to slip away from the clutches of a Dao Manifestation Realm demon."

    The Ancient Demon Minsha muttered. He was really scared at this moment but after thinking of something, a light shed in his eyes.

    "That human brat was closest to the ce of collision. Even I was injured even though I was far away from that ce, that human brat must have died and if not dead, he must have been extremely seriously injured. I can take the advantage of this opportunity and kill him. This way, not only will I be able to take my revenge on him, but I can also get the rewards of killing him from the Dao Manifestation Realm demon. At that time, breaking through to the Late Stage of Ancient Demon Realm wouldn''t be that difficult for me!"

    <o>,m Thinking of this, the Ancient Demon Minsha took out a blood coloured pill that not only had the colour of blood, it also had the stench of blood. It was as if this pill was refined by using blood.</o>

    If Ye Xiao were to see this pill, he could have instantly recognized it. This pill was Ghost Blood Pill. Only demons could use this kind of pill.

    To refine this pill, one needed to have arge amount of human blood. They even imprison those human''s souls and use them as an ingredient in the process of refining the Ghost Blood Pill.

    To the demons, this pill was like a divine healing pill. No matter how bad injuries are, they could recover from those injuries in the shortest amount of time possible.

    The Ancient Demon Minsha swallowed the Ghost Blood Pill and started recovering from his injuries.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was now able to move his hands and feet. Only now was he groaning in pain. He was letting out a painful voice from his mouth.

    The pain was so great that he was curling up and was twitching non-stop.

    Previously, he could not move his body nor could he let out a single voice from his mouth, one could imagine how great his pain would have been after seeing his current situation. It has to know that currently, the Wood Blossom Bloodline was healing his injuries rapidly and now, causing him to be able to move.

    Not only Ye Xiao and Ancient Demon Minsha, but almost all the demons who were still alive also forgot about the fight and started healing their injuries. For a few hours, only sounds of painful groans could be heard.

 Chapter 476 Ch 476: Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!

    A few hours have already passed. The dust had settled down. Even so, none of the demons were trying to find Ye Xiao at this moment. All of them were busy healing their injuries.

    Far away from them, Ye Xiao was now sitting cross-legged and was circting his cultivation technique. He has also eaten a few healing pills. With the effect of the healing pills and the Wood Blossom Bloodline, he has already recovered more than half of his injuries.

    He was nning topletely heal before making his move again. But who would have thought, at this moment, someone was eyeing him from not far away?

    Just to be safe, after recovering from half of his injuries, Ye Xiao spread out his Divine Sense and immediately saw Ancient Demon Minsha looking at him coldly from a few hundred meters away.

    The Ancient Demon Minsha was making his way towards Ye Xiao with meek steps. He didn''t even let out the slightest of sound from his movement. He was waking exactly like a professional assassin, ready to assassinate its target at any moment.

    Ye Xiao knew that he no longer has the time to heal his injuries, he had to prepare to fight. The Ancient Demon Minsha was only a few hundred meters away from him, Ye Xiao didn''t waste his time, he stood up and flew into the sky.

    ck aura started emitting out from his body an extremely terrifying demonic energy rolled over, surrounding many meters of area. Extremely eerie and evil aura pressured down on everyone. The demons who were still healing, couldn''t help but throw up a few mouthfuls of blood. Their injuries worsened.

    At this time, even the Ancient Demon Minsha could fill the sinister aura around Ye Xiao''s body. He had seen this kind of sinister and evil aura only on a Dao Manifestation Realm demon. ording to his estimation, Ye Xiao''s aura has even surpassed slightly those Dao Manifestation Realm Demons'' aura in terms of evilness and eeriness.

    Ye Xiao had already made up his mind that he''ll never hide away from any danger or anyone. He''ll also use his full strength to fight his every enemy, even if it means exposing his few trump cards and secrets rted to dragons.

    He''ll never hide away anymore.

    Now was the time to show the enemy that he was not someone easy to bully. If these demons want his life, they had to prepare to lose their lives.

    "Kill!"

    A demonic ck light shed and the word "Kill" suddenly appeared in the sky. Ye Xiao gestured of mming his hand down and the word kill extended in length and width before mming down. This ''Kill'' word''s main target was Ancient Demon Minsha.

    .....

    Before Ye Xiao used the ability he gained from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, he had sensed a few more demons'' arrivals. It was a group of five demons. All three of them were Early Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons and two of them were at the Late Stage of Demon Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao was familiar with one of them. It was the envoy who led him from the Immortal Star World to the Great Martial World, Zhang Danfeng.

    Along the way to the Great Martial World, Zhang Danfeng sent many demons to kill him but they were killed by him instead.

    Ye Xiao could have killed this Zhang Danfeng a long time ago, but he chose not to do so because Zhang Danfeng was not only a Demonic Cultivator, he was also the envoy sent by the organizer of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    If he had killed him, none of them would be able to enter the Great Martial World because it entering the Great Martial World at that time required an envoy to lead them.

    This Zhang Danfeng was really bing a pain in the ass. He was bringing more and more trouble to him continuously.

    Also, seeing Zhang Danfeng here with the other four demons, Ye Xiao immediately understood that Zhang Danfeng must have done something with him or marked him to know his location. Otherwise, it could not be exined how Zhang Danfeng arrived here.

    After all, it couldn''t be a coincidence, right?

    When those five people just arrived, they happened to see the "Kill" word mming down on Ancient Demon Minsha.

    No explosion rang out, neither was there any kind of sound. But still, when those demons saw the scene in front of them, they were greatly shocked because the ce where the word "Kill"nded, everything started losing their life force and started to dry up to the extent where they could not look more pathetic.

    The main target Ancient Demon Minsha was losing his lifeforce extremely fastly, and it was not only him but the demons around him were also affected by this.

    Not to mention, every demon could feel a terrifying demonic aura that was the source of this cause.

    The four demons other than Zhang Danfeng immediately walked forward and arrived in front of the ce where the word "Kill"nded. They wanted to save the demons but they were terrified to see that the moment they were about to enter the area of effect, even they started to lose their lifeforce.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this, none of them dared to take a step forward. All of them instead retreated back a few steps.

    Zhang Danfeng saw all of these things from a few hundred meters away. He raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao who was surrounded with a thick demonic and evil aura.

    "Demon? No, Demonic Cultivator? No, that evil aura is not something a demonic cultivator could have. What exactly is that?"

    Zhang Danfeng was terrified. He was still thinking about the evil demonic aura surrounding Ye Xiao''s body when suddenly, his body subconsciously shuddered.

    Zhang Danfeng raised his head and saw a cold pair of ck eyes looking at him. In those pair of ck eyes, there was not a single trace of white. Zhang Danfeng couldn''t believe that such evil-looking eyes could belong to a human. He was scared shitless. He directly sat down on the ground and trembled heavily.

    He felt if he were to stay here for long, he''ll definitely die. So, he immediately took out a talisman and ripped it apart. Silver light energy surrounded his body and he vanished from Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    Ye Xiao was able to see that talisman. That talisman was something that could send anyone ten thousand miles away from the ce where it was ripped apart. Ye Xiao immediately knew that Zhang Danfeng has already escaped his reach.

    "What is this? How could something this terrifyinge from a human brat at the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm?"

    "Look at the aura surrounding him, how terrifying?"

    "That aura is too evil and demonic, Brother Ha Man, should we retreat?"

    "What are you saying? Don''t you know that we are ordered by Lord Yasha to bring this human brat''s head? Moreover, no matter how terrifying that demonic energy surrounding him is, he is still just a human who does not even have the strength of an Immortal Emperor. We can easily kill him."

    "Exactly! I think this demonic aura and this attack that is sucking away the lifeforce should be that human brat''s strongest trump card. Moreover, look at so many demons. There are also so many demons who died. This human must have fought them. I don''t think he still has enough spirit energy or that demonic energy left to fight us."

    The four demons started discussing among themselves. Theypletely disregarded Ye Xiao''s existence as if Ye Xiao was not there. It was as if Ye Xiao was just an ant they could trample anytime they want.

    How could they know that Ye Xiao has an entire Sr System to supply the spirit energy. How could it end so easily?

    Looking at these demons, Ye Xiao made up his mind. He now no longer wanted to simply fight these demons and kill them one by one. He now directly wanted to devour them.

    Although there were still less than a hundred thousand Demons alive including the four demons who just came, Ye Xiao still chose not to waste his time anymore.

    The "Kill" word has already killed the Ancient Demon Minsha by sucking away his lifeforce. Along with the Ancient Demon Minsha, many other demons suffered from the same fate.

    Now, it was these demons'' turn to die.

    "Transform!"

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Xiao shouted a word in his heart and his body started to change shape.

    "Roar!"

    Not long after, a loud roar of a dragon echoed and spread to a faraway ce. A ck dragon appeared in every demon''s line of sight. This ck dragon was extremely huge. It was at the very least ten thousand meters long. In front of this giant dragon, all demons looked like nothing but ants.

    This giant ck dragon also had extremely beautiful golden carving on its body. It had golden pair of eyes that shone brightly, a pair of ck dear-horns with the same beautiful golden carving.

    A pair of extremely huge wings that alone spanned for a thousand meters.

    This was the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, ready to devour the demons!

 Chapter 477 Ch 477: Falling In The Stage Of Comprehension

    "F*ck! What is that?"

    "That''s a... A Dragon!"

    "That human bra... no he was not a human but a dragon, how is it possible? He clearly smelled like a human before!"

    "A dragon... What is a Dragon doing in our Demon World?"

    Looking at the huge and mighty dragon in the sky, amotion broke out between the demons. None of them could bring themselves to believe that the human they were fighting before was actually not a human but a Dragon!

    This greatly shocked the four demons who were brought here by Zhang Danfeng. Zhang Danfeng had clearly told them that the death order was on a human''s body, but now, that human turned out to be a dragon.

    Although demons feared nothing and could do anything they want as long as it benefitted them, they still didn''t dare to provoke the demon n.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiao, who had already transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, looked at the demons below and then opened his big mouth.

    "Devour!"

    A huge ck vortex suddenly formed in front of his mouth. This huge vortex looked exactly like the ck hole. The moment the vortex was formed, a terrifying suction force enveloped all the demons present in the area of thousands of miles.

    Be it the demons who have already died due to the collision of Ye Xiao''s Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens and attacks from all the demons, or the demons who were still alive and ready to fight him, the terrifying suction force enveloped everyone.

    And then, all the alive demons felt their demonic aura, ck energy flowing within their bodies, and even their own bodies, everything being sucked towards the huge vortex. Every demon panicked greatly and started struggling to escape but they couldn''t control their bodies at the moment.

    As for the dead demons, there was no need to say anything. They couldn''t do anything to struggle free after all.

    "Devour! Devour! Devour!"

    Ye Xiao kept devouring. His cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique started improving rapidly. He felt some kind of epiphany and urged himself to devour more.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao entered into an extremely strange state, it was the state of enlightenment.

    No one knew what was happening with Ye Xiao but everyone could feel the sucking force on them had been strengthened somehow. They already couldn''t struggle before but now, they could only helplessly watch themselves being sucked inside the huge vortex.

    This was mainly for the dead bodies of hundreds of thousands of demons. All of them started floating slowly in the air before directly shooting towards the huge vortex in front of the dragon''s head.

    "What is happening? That dragon... It''s trying to swallow us whole!" One of the Early Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons said fearfully. It was not only him, all the demons were terrified beyond anything.

    They had never thought that Ye Xiao was a dragon. Now, that dragon actually had the power to devour them. If that was all, they wouldn''t be so scared. What scared them the most was that they could feel the demonic aura, demonic energy, and even demonic blood energy within their bodies being slowly sucked away.

    As the time passed, the devouring force enveloping their bodies was growing stronger and stronger and now, they could see even their skin, fleshes, and even bones leaving their bodies and flying inside the vortex. While they were still alive, they could see their skin and fleshes being forcefully peeled out from their bodies. They were experiencing a hell of pain.

    How could they not be terrified?

    The terrifying devouring force that had previously enveloped a thousand miles ofnd had also grown to ten thousand miles. The demons out there or the demons of demonic viges within these areas were all affected by the frightening devouring force. The demons were so petrified that they couldn''t even move their ces.

    And this devouring force was still continuously growing stronger and stronger. The area of effect of this horrifying devouring force also grewrger andrger along with the devouring force.

    As for the source of this horrific devouring force, Ye Xiao, he was still in a dazed state. It was as if he was seeing many things that he had never seen in his entire life. In front of his draconic eyes, many strange but profound images appeared.

    Time continued to pass slowly.<sub> </sub>

    Seconds turned onto minutes, minutes into hours, and hours into days.

    All the demons within hundreds of thousands of miles were alreadypletely devoured by Ye Xiao.

    Yes, after days of devouring, Ye Xiao''s devouring force has already grown a lot stronger and even the area of effect had grown from ten thousand miles to more than a hundred thousand miles. Every single life within this area waspletely devoured by him, but he was still in his dazed state. All those scenes in front of him were still floating like a movie.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what was happening outside. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t have cared about it because right now, he was in the state of enlightenment and wasprehending something extremely profound. If he were to be interrupted now, who knows when he''ll get another opportunity like this.

    Moreover, the profoundness that he wasprehending right now was not something that could beprehended by just anyone or anytime someone wants, the profoundness that he wasprehending right now could only beprehended by an opportunity and luck.

    On the other hand, an extremely hugemotion has already been broken out. Many demons went toin and inform their higher-ups and right now, more than half of the Green Blood Demon World already knew that a dragon has appeared and it was devouring everything for days.

    Many powerful Demon Emperors and Ancient Demons have already arrived and been standing outside of Ye Xiao''s area of devouring effect.

    It was because whenever someone tried to step inside the area of effect, they were instantly enveloped by the devouring force and were devouredpletely by the huge vortex in front of Ye Xiao''s mouth.

    Seeing this scene, none of them dared to take a step in.

    What was the most frightening thing was that this area of effect was still growingrge andrger. None of the demons had heard of any dragon that could affect a world so much.

    Suddenly, another terrifying pressure descended from the sky. All the demons were forced to kneel down. When they raised their heads, they saw three scary demons floating in the air. The demonic aura on their bodies was frightening. None of the demons dared to look in these three demons'' eyes.

    It was because these three demons were Dao Manifestation Realm demons.

    They were also attracted by the terrifying phenomena enveloping the area of hundreds of thousands of miles.

    At first, they were indifferent about it but when they heard that this was all caused by a dragon, all of them left the things they were doing and quickly flew here to see that dragon.

    After all, it was very rare for them to see a dragon. Whenever a dragon appeared, it would be hunted down by the joint forces of many powers. Sometimes, even humans and demons would join forces to hunt a dragon down.

    Of course, to hunt a dragon down, there were many dangers they had to face. Thousands of their people would lose their lives. Moreover, they could only hunt down a lone dragon. If there was more than a dragon, none of them would even dare to fart in front of the dragons.

    Right now, such a terrifying dragon appeared in their world. How could they still sit behind ignoring this and do nothing? It has to know that their strength will increase rapidly if they could hunt down a dragon and make use of a dragon''s body.

    A dragon body''s every single part is extremely useful for both humans and demons.

    When the Dao Manifestation Realm heard the news about a dragon appearing in their world and was devouring everything within hundreds of thousands of miles for a few days, all of them left whatever they were doing and arrived at this ce.

    Within another four hours, another six Dao Manifestation Realm demons arrived outside the area of effect.

    But even they didn''t dare to take a single step inside.

    It''s because they could feel an extremely terrifying power enveloping this area. This power was enough to scare even those Dao Manifestation Realm demons.

    They could feel if they dare to take a single step forward, even they could not guarantee their own safety.

    So, to be safe, they kept waiting outside, waiting for the dragon toe out of his crazed state and stop devouring everything.

    This dragon was so crazy that he had even devoured all thend within these hundreds of thousands of miles, making these ces nothing but an endless abyss.

 Chapter 478 Ch 478: Laws Of Devouring

    Days continued to pass by but the terrifying dragon didn''t stop. The devouring force continued to be stronger and the area of effect also continued to expand further.

    The demons were in a terrified state. Even the Dao Manifestation Realm demons couldn''t help but worry.

    The giant ck-golden dragon continued to devour everything and the abyss below it was bing bigger and bigger. No one could see the depth of the dark abyss, but everyone could feel the deathly aura rising from below.

    It has already been one month but the dragon never stopped devouring. The vortex in front of the demon had already been grown to triple its original size.

    "Is that dragon trying to destroy our Green Blood Demon World?"

    "There are already so many Dao Manifestation Realm demons gathered here, why don''t they do something to stop that dragon?"

    "Exactly, they have to do something otherwise our world would be destroyed!"

    "What is that dragon''s enmity with us demons? We didn''t do anything to him after all!"

    "We didn''t do anything but I heard that hundreds of thousands of demons previously tried to hunt this dragon down. Maybe, those demons'' behaviour angered this dragon and now it is determined to destroy our world!"

    "F*ck! Were those demons fools or what? Why did they provoke this Yama King?"

    "I think those demons shouldn''t be the only reason why this dragon is angered. Don''t you feel the Death Order on this dragon''s body? I think some Dao Manifestation Realm demon must have marked this dragon with the Death Order, causing those hundreds of thousands of demons to try hunting it down. This must have angered this dragon. It not only killed those hundreds of thousands of demons and swallowed them, but it also want to destroy our world now!"

    "More than fifty Dao Manifestation Realm demons are already here but why are they just watching from the sides. Shouldn''t they do something to stop this dragon?"

    All the demons outside the AoE were discussing with fearful expressions. They had already retreated more than three times for thousands of miles, but the devouring force continued to grow stronger and AoE continued to expand further. It was still expanding. They didn''t know when this dragon will stop!

    They were also ming the Dao Manifestation Realm demon for not doing anything and only watching the dragon devouring and destroying everything from the side.

    What they didn''t know was that these Dao Manifestation Realm demons didn''t do anything because of a reason. It was because they could feel an extremely terrifying power in the AoE of Ye Xiao''s devouring force. This power was very simr to thews they hadprehended but a lot stronger, at the same time, a lot weaker.

    They had the feeling that if they tried to mess with this dragon, they''ll definitely suffer very badly. So, those Dao Manifestation Realm demons didn''t dare to take any step rashly.

    Amongst these demons, there was a human who was looking at the dragon with fearful gazes. This human was the demonic cultivator, Zhang Danfeng.

    Zhang Danfeng never thought that the human he was trying to kill was actually a dragon. This almost scared him to death. It was no wonder that all of hisckeys were killed by Ye Xiao when he sent them to kill Ye Xiao.

    Although those demonic cultivators were far stronger than Ye Xiao in terms of cultivation base, they still didn''t return alive. He found their dead bodies and all those bodies had been sucked dry.

    Now, looking at the huge dragon devouring everything, Zhang Danfeng understood how those demonic cultivators were sucked dry?

    He didn''t want to stay in the Green Blood Demon World any longer. So he quietly left the crowd and ran hundreds of miles away before taking out the flying ship and left the Green Blood Demon World!

    Time continued to pass, the AoE of Ye Xiao''s devouring force continued to growrger and the Abyss below also continued to grow bigger and bigger. Be it nts, sands, rocks, big boulders, mountains, forests, houses, or anything, all of them were devoured by Ye Xiaopletely, causing the appearance of this dark abyss.

    In the future, the demons of Green Blood Demon World named this dark abyss, Devouring Dragon Abyss. It became the most dangerous forbidden zone in the Green Blood Demon World for the demons toe.

    But exactly because of this abyss, many new dark and demonic herbs grew out, causing many demons to grow stronger.

    Well, all of these things are the things of the future.

    Right now, Ye Xiao kept devouring everything. He was not devouring everything because he wanted to, it was because he couldn''t do anything but devour.

    Currently, he was in the state of enlightenment and this state had already continued for one whole month.<sub> </sub>

    While the demons were still panicking, a mixed ck-golden light shone brightly, causing the night-like day to be so bright that forced all the demons to close their eyes and put their hands in front of their faces to block the light.

    The ck-golden light spread in all directions. Whenever the ck-golden light goes, everything was instantly devoured. Nothing was left.

    When the ck-golden light fused with the dark vortex that was swallowing everything, its sucking power suddenly grew two times stronger.

    It was fortunate that exactly at this time, the huge giant dragon opened its two big eyes and immediately retracted back the vortex. The scene of destruction suddenly stopped. All the things, that were still floating in the air because of the devouring force, instantly fell down and many loud ''thud'' sounds rang out in the air.

    Ye Xiao didn''t even see what he had done to the surroundings. He directly disappeared in front of everyone.

    None of the demons saw where the huge dragon suddenly disappeared. All of them were still in a state of fright. Only after a few minutes, anothermotion broke out. They didn''t know where the giant dragon has gone, but they took a few deep breaths of relief.

    It was good as long as the dragon didn''t try to destroy the Green Blood Demon World and devour everything.

    The Dao Manifestation Realm demons were also confused. They immediately spread their senses but couldn''t find a single trace of the giant dragon.

    It has to say that this dragon and this moment has be a historic moment that was remembered by every single demon of the Green Blood Demon World for eternity.

    This event spread to many other worlds and many demons as well as Demonic Cultivators started toe here to visit the Devouring Dragon Abyss.

    The Dao Manifestation Realm demons immediately flew up and started searching for the giant dragon from before. They also ordered all the demons to search for the dragon. But even after searching for days, they failed to find a single trace of the dragon.

    What they didn''t know was that the moment the dragon disappeared from their sight, it appeared inside the Universe in his mind.

    Ye Xiao has already returned to his human form. He was no longer a Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon but a human.

    Right now, Ye Xiao''s eyes were shining brightly. A very excited expression could be seen on his handsome face. This excited expression was also mixed with the expression of disbelief. It was as if there was something Ye Xiao couldn''t believe even though it was him who had experienced everything.

    Ye Xiao went to the forest, took a deep breath, and looked at a big tree.

    Suddenly, the tree started to dwindle and dry up. In the blink of an eye, that green tree turned into a dried-up tree that has already lost all of its lifeforce.

    Moreover, on Ye Xiao''s hand, shining white energy could be seen. This white energy was more like smoke but an extremely abundant lifeforce was surging out from the smoke.

    This was actually the life force of the tree that had just been dried up. Only by staring at it, Ye Xiao was able to devour the lifeforce of this tree. Moreover, he didn''t merge with this lifeforce, instead, he kept it in his hand before slowly storing it inside a pill bottle.

    "So, this is the Law of Devouring!" Ye Xiao muttered with an excited expression.

    As the name says, the Law of Devouring was also a Law just like Lightening Law, Fire Law, and Poison Law Ye Xiao hadprehended.

    There are manyws but only a fewws can stand at the same height as the Devouring Law.

    It is said that there are four Supreme Laws. These four Supreme Laws are Law of Time, Law of Space, Law of Creation, and Law of Destruction.

    After the Four Supreme Lawse Great Laws such as Law Of Light and Law of Darkness. There are a few dozen Great Laws. Law of Devouring is one such Great Law.

    And after the Great Lawse other Laws such as Poison Law, Fire Law, Thunder Law, Water Law, Wind Law, and other Laws.

    Just now, what Ye Xiaoprehended was the Law of Devouring also known as the Law of Swallowing.

    It took him a whole month to stay in the state of enlightenment and devour everything in hundreds of thousands of miles of radius toprehend the Law of Swallowing.

 Chapter 479 Ch 479: Immortal Emperor Realm

    _Universe of Heavenly Pearl_

    Ye Xiao was standing in the middle of the beautiful garden right now and was doing something.

    Suddenly, a cloud of ck smoke came out from his left and formed a skull face before giving off a shrill cry. Then it suddenly dissipated.

    "A mere Death Order, how can itpare to the Devouring Laws?" Ye Xiao snorted coldly.

    After he hadprehended the Devouring Law, Ye Xiao felt that he could get rid of the Death Order on his body. So, he immediately used the Devouring Law and forcefully devoured out it from his body.

    Now that the Death Order was no longer on his body, he feltpletely free. It was as if he has just gained his freedom after being imprisoned for dozens of years.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao sighed.

    He didn''t waste him time and directly entered the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    After devouring so much demonic energy, demons'' aura, and their lifeforce as well as many other demonic things, Qin Feng''s cultivation of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique has already reached the peak.

    Now, he can merge with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and create a new dragon.

    So, without wasting any time, Ye Xiao directly sat down cross-legged and started circting the Fourth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, ready to be one with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    .....

    Far away from the Green Blood Demon World, there was another demon''s great world. Somewhere inside this world, there was a huge pce and inside the pce, there wasnd fully loaded with thousands of skeletons.

    No one knew which race those skeletons came from but one thing was confirmed that a few hundreds of these skeletons definitely belong to the Human Race.

    In the middle of thisnd, there was a tall mountain. If one were to look closely, one will find that this mountain was actually a mountain of skeletons.

    On top of this skeleton mountain, an old but fierce-looking demon was cultivating with his eyes close. A thick dark aura was surrounding his body. Countless wails could be hearding from the dark aura. It was as if this thick dark aura has imprisoned thousands of innocent souls and those souls were crying with resentment.

    "Puff!"

    Suddenly, that demon spurt out a mouthful of dark blood, and his expression turned pale.

    At first, he was confused but suddenly, an angered expression appeared on his face as he looked at the sky and shouted out loud: "Bastard! Who is it? Who dare to remove the Death Order given by this sovereign from that brat''s body?"

    His voice was a coarse voice and filled with anger.

    This demon was actually the Dao Manifestation Realm demon who put the death order on Ye Xiao''s body.

    After a moment, he took out a medallion, put it in front of his mouth, and said, "Fa Zhi, I have a mission for you!"

    .....

    _Green Blood Demon World_

    Time passed slowly and very soon, two days passed.

    It''s already been two days since Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared. No one knew where the huge dragon disappeared to but everyone was searching for it for these two days.

    But no matter how hard they search, they didn''t find a single trace of the huge dragon. It was as if that dragon never appeared in the Green Blood Demon World.

    All the Dao Manifestation Realm demons gathered a huge army of millions of demons and told them to search for the dragon no matter what. They didn''t n to give up on that dragon.

    If they want to quickly raise their strength, they have to catch that dragon. With that dragon''s blood essence, it''ll not be difficult for them to break through a few small stages in their cultivation.

    An extremely chaotic scene appeared in the Green Blood Demon World.

    No matter which area, hundreds of fierce demons could be seen searching for traces of the dragon. For a moment, the entire Green Blood Demon World was in turmoil.

    Because of this, those human disciples, who came to the Green Blood Demon World for the First Round of the Competition, were greatly disturbed. Even though some of them were hiding deeply, because of the demons'' searching for the dragon-like crazy, those humans were found out and were hunted down by those demons.

    Lastly, they couldn''t help but use the token given to them and teleported back to the Green Martial World.

    This way, although they were eliminated from thepetition, they were at least able to keep their lives safe.

    .....

    _Universe of Heavenly Pearl!_

    A berserk aura surged out on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda with Ye Xiao as the center.<sub> </sub>

    A powerful aura erupted from Ye Xiao''s body and along with this aura, a dragon''s roar echoed, ranging out in the entire Nine Story Pagoda.

    Surprisingly, this time, Ye Xiao''s aura was mixed with a demonic aura. He has demonic energy within his body and this demonic energy was ten times purer than those Dao Manifestation Realm demons of the demon worlds.

    Ye Xiao has sessfully fused together with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon. He had gained many new abilities but without a doubt, all of those abilities were about killing and destruction.

    His cultivation has also taken a big step further. He has broken through and be an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    With Ye Xiao''s current strength, he was sure that he could fight and kill a Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist and could even fight an Early Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    "It''s a pity I couldn''t cultivate the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Otherwise, my strength would have taken another step forward."

    Ye Xiao muttered with a long sigh.

    Logically speaking, after he sessfully fused with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, he should have been able to start cultivating the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. But unfortunately, this was not the case.

    Ye Xiao doesn''t know why but if he wants to cultivate the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he has to find a ce filled with bloody aura. Only there could he be able to cultivate the Fifth Layer of his cultivation technique.

    "It''s my good luck that I''m in a demon world right now. In this world, it''ll not be difficult for me to find a ce filled with blood aura."

    Ye Xiao stood up and left the Universe in his mind and once again appeared above the abyss he had created previously by devouring everything within the area of hundreds of thousands of miles.

    After appearing, he immediately changed his aura to that of a demonic aura and flew away.

    It was a good thing that no demon was present here at this moment. All of them had gone to search for the huge dragon that disappeared mysteriously in front of so many high-ranked demons.

    .....

    _Green Blood Demon World, Northern Wastnd_

    Northern Wastnd was located at the extreme corner of a forbiddennd of demons called Blood Valley.

    It had taken Ye Xiao full one month to rush all the way here.

    His target was a Blood Demon Sect located in the Northern Wastnd.

    Blood Demon Sect was a sect of demons but they also ept demonic cultivators.

    Ye Xiao chose toe here because rumour has it that this Blood Demon Sect has a blood pond with a thick blood aura here.

    Ye Xiao''s target was this blood pond. Here, he could sessfully cultivate the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "Brat, stop!"

    Just at this moment, a rough voice sounded from Ye Xiao''s front.

    Immediately after, a berserk hurricane exploded behind Ye Xiao. A faint image of an axe ruthlessly shed at him.

    Without even turning his head, Ye Xiao pointed backwards with his right hand and the axe flew back as if it had struck a wall.

    Behind Ye Xiao, a coarse bearded man appeared.

    "Kid, do you have any Blood Stones on you?" The man said.

    Ye Xiao nced at him and replied: "Yes, do you want it?"

    Blood Stones were the currency of the demon world. Blood Stones have extremely thick blood energy stored within them. It has the same property as the Spirit Stones and Immortal Stones. The only difference was that the Blood Stones could only be used by the Demons and Demonic Cultivators.

    "Okay, lend your Blood Stones to me to use." The man was overjoyed and extended his hand towards Ye Xiao. This man was a demonic cultivator. As for what he was doing here, it was clear that he was trying to rob Ye Xiao.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was emitting out a thick demonic aura. So, that bearded man mistook Ye Xiao for a demonic cultivator.

    The bearded man had a pair of enormous axes and the sharp edges of the axes were stained with blood.

    *****

    Author''s note: Sorry guys for not uploading chapters for two days. Actually, I was out of station due to some personal reason.

    I''ll upload five chapters continuously for two days from tomorrow.

    Hope you guys enjoy it!

 Chapter 480 Ch 480: The Trial

    Ye Xiao said indifferently: "I am not your father. If you want a spirit stone, go find your father."

    The man was stunned for a moment and then immediately raged, "How dare you tease me!"

    With that said, he immediately circted spirit energy and the gigantic axe in his hand transformed into countless afterimages as he shed towards Ye Xiao.

    This was a Late Stage Immortal King expert. With just one strike of his axe, it was as if he was about to tear someone apart.

    Ye Xiao used the Spirit Devour Escape and nimbly dodged the axe.

    "You still want to hide?" The sturdy man was enraged. The axe in his hand hacked towards Ye Xiao once again.

    But suddenly, at this moment, the sound of a horn could be heard from afar.

    In the distance, battleship after battleship appeared in the sky. They were waving their gs and beating their drums.

    The man''s expression changed: "South Demon Alliance''s patrol ship!"

    "Brat, today is your lucky day!" Without the slightest hesitation, the man immediately fled.

    It wasn''t just this man, quite a few demonic cultivators and demons began to madly run in the direction of the distant demon city.

    From time to time, there would be loud noisesing from the battleship. As the cannon shot down, a few demonic cultivators and demons turned into ashes.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed as he followed the group of demonic cultivators to the city.

    "You crooked demons of the Northern Wastnd, all of you must die!" An angry shout came from the warship.

    Following which, the battleships fired their cannons in unison and began their indiscriminate attacks. Rumbling sounds could be heard endlessly. When the cannonsnded on a demon''s body, regardless of their cultivation realm, they were all turned into ashes.

    When the bombardment was over, those mighty warships stopped their attacks.

    "You all listen carefully, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t open the city gates, we will ughter the entire city!" The battleship made a threat and left.

    There were already quite a few cultivators gathered outside the city.

    "Why do you want to vent your anger on us because of the grudges between South Demon Alliance and Blood Demon Sect?"

    "Those so-called demons of the South Demon Alliance are just a bunch of demons who only know how to bully the weak. I have never seen them deal with Blood Demon Sect, they only know how to fight against us demons of small demon cities!"

    The demons were indignant but there was nothing they could do. If it wasn''t for the defensive formation, they probably would have died a long time ago.

    Ye Xiao disappeared into the crowd.

    This city in the Northern Wastnd was nothing more than an unremarkable city. Ye Xiao found an inn.

    The moment Ye Xiao entered the inn, the innkeeper started to size Ye Xiao up: "Immortal King Realm, not bad, are you here to watch the selection as well?"

    "My Blood Demon Sect is not that easy to enter. Come back after three days. I don''t have time to test your strength right now." Without waiting for Ye Xiao to speak, the innkeeper had already impatiently waved his hand and said.

    Ye Xiao had already suppressed his cultivation base to the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm. He didn''t want to reveal his cultivation base here for now.

    Ye Xiao frowned: "Are you really busy?"

    The innkeeper snorted and said, "Not really. It''s just because the inspection room has been reserved. I advise you to wait."

    "I''ve never heard of an inspection room with predetermined rules." Ye Xiao shook his head and said.

    On the way here, Ye Xiao had been searching for information on the Blood Demon Sect.

    If he wanted to enter the Blood Demon Sect so that he could use the Blood Pool there to cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he has to first pass the trial here.

    Moreover, the trial was only the beginning, there were other challenges he has to face before he could enter the Blood Demon Sect.

    These inspection rooms were specifically used to test the strength of the new disciples in the Blood Demon Sect. This kind of ce wasn''t important in the first ce, so how could there be a prearranged reserved room?

    "This rule was set by me. Do you have any objections?" From behind Ye Xiao, a person suddenly walked out. It was a young man dressed in luxurious clothing. He held a fan in his hand and had a handsome face. But one could clearly sense a dense demonic aura emitting out from his body.

    It was clear that this young man was also a demonic cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    A group of demon servants followed behind him with unfriendly expressions.

    "Oh, it''s Master Dong Xuan, pleasee in!" Seeing the man in white enter, the innkeeper immediately put on a smiling face.

    Dong Xuan pped his hands and looked around in disdain: "If it wasn''t for the selection test this time, I wouldn''t even be willing to stay in your small stronghold."

    The innkeeper nodded his head and bowed, "Yes, yes. Young Master Dong has made the decision. I have prepared an examination room for you."

    Dong Xuan nodded then nced at Ye Xiao and curled his lips: "The current Blood Demon Sect is getting more and more outrageous. Even such a mediocre demonic cultivator person would be recruited here."

    "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one will make him scramter!" The innkeeperughed and immediately nodded his head.

    At this time, a servant suddenly pointed at Ye Xiao: "Young Master, it''s this kid that dared to reject me outside the city for a loan!"

    That servant was actually the demonic cultivator whom Ye Xiao met outside the city.

    Hearing that, Dong Xuan looked at Ye Xiao again: "To be able to receive a few of my servant''s moves can be considered that you do have a little strength. Let him try his luck at the testing room."

    After he finished speaking, Dong Xuan led a group of servants and entered the examination room.

    The shopkeeper waited for them to finish and then looked at Ye Xiao with a cold smile: "Young Master Dong has done you a favour and let me give you a chance to enter an examination room. Hurry and get in."

    Ye Xiao asked: "What is his background?"

    "You look like you haven''t seen the world and you are ignorant as well as ill-informed. Young Master Dong Xuan''s father is one of the ten great demon generals under Master. Young Master Dong Xuan himself has outstanding talent." The innkeeper said proudly.

    Ye Xiao said without any emotion: "Son of demon general, he doesn''t look that strong to me."

    "Humph! Do you know how many geniuses there are in the Northern Wastnd? The ones who can rank in the top one hundred are all rare geniuses! Young Master Dong ranked 30 among those genius demons."

    The innkeeper suddenly said impatiently, "Why should I tell you this? You just need to know your own status. Hurry up and get in."

    Ye Xiao thoughtfully nodded his head. Then he walked in front of the innkeeper and suddenly threw out a punch.

    "You dare to attack me?" The shopkeeper sneered and a powerful aura instantly erupted from his body.

    Who would have thought that this seemingly weak innkeeper was actually an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert?

    "You dare to make a move here, you must have some guts!" The innkeeper protected his body and also threw a punch.

    "Boom!"

    The two fists smashed into each other. In the next moment, the innkeeper could be seen being sent flying and just happened to hit the wall of the inn. The entire wall trembled a few times.

    Ye Xiao walked over and grabbed his cor.

    "Firstly, no matter where I go, I don''t need the charity of others, nor can you stop me. Second, if I want to kill you, it will be as easy as flipping my hand."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao asked: "Do you understand?"

    The innkeeper broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly nodded his head and replied fearfully, "I Understood."

    Ye Xiao let go of his hands and directly walked into the inn. Previously, he had already made up his mind that no matter what, he''ll never endure anything.

    The innkeeper struggled to get up and a trace of malice shed within his eyes.

    "Little bastard, how dare you sneak attack me. I''ll let you in today and I can guarantee that you''ll note out!" The innkeeper suddenly called an inn assistant over and whispered in his ear.

    The inn assistant was shocked as he said, "The ''Hell Difficulty'' level is not in ordance with the rules."

    The Hell difficulty of Demon General Trial was the most difficult test for their little stronghold. Generally speaking, only an expert at thete stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm would challenge this level of difficulty.

    The innkeeper''s expression turned serious as he rebuked, "It''s up to me to decide what I want to do. Hurry up and do it."

    The shop assistant did not dare to resist and could only agree.

 Chapter 481 Ch 481: Hell Level Difficulty

    _In the inn_

    On the surface, this ce was an inn, but in reality, it was not open for business. It was only a ce to test the demon and demonic cultivators who wants to enter the Blood Demon Sect. The surrounding air was exuding a faint demonic aura that did not dissipate at all.

    "Your testing room is here and that''s your number. If you can hold on inside for an incense stick of time, then you will be passed." The inn assistant ced a number te into Ye Xiao''s hands.

    The number 70 on the number te indicated that it was the testing room for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao pushed open the door and immediately entered the testing room.

    As soon as he entered, a strong smell of blood assaulted his nose.

    "Roar!" A sharp roar sounded.

    The room was dark. There was only one dim light illuminating a limited area.

    A ck shadow suddenly jumped out from a corner of the testing room and instantly appeared beside Ye Xiao, wing fiercely towards him.

    Whoosh!

    The ws were extremely fast and there was even a sound of winding from them.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed, "A Demonic Beast?"

    ng!

    The Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his hand and shed with the demonic beast''s w. It created sparks to lit up in this dark room, slightly illuminating the room.

    In front of Ye Xiao was a ghastly looking Demonic Beast. This demonic Beast was three times as tall as an ordinary person when it stood up.

    "Someone has taken away its souls and is secretly manipting its body!" Ye Xiao focused his eyes and immediately understood what was going on. With the information and abilities he received after fusing with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, he naturally knew that the body of this demonic beast was extremely strong. Some Middle-grade Immortal Treasures wouldn''t even be able to leave a mark on his body.

    "This demonic beast has such a strong body. I can use it to see how strong I am now!" Ye Xiao kept the Sea Dragon Spear and immediately rushed towards the demonic beast with his fist.

    One man and one demonic beast: fist and ws shed. Both of them werepletely relying on each other''s physical strength. Ye Xiao also didn''t use a single trace of spirit energy in his attack.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The two of them fought for dozens of rounds in a row and had actually been unable to determine victory or defeat.

    Although Ye Xiao was not using the spirit energy, he still failed to win against this demonic beast in terms of physical strength. It has to know that he was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and because of this, his physical body was extremely strong.

    It could be seen that after killing this demonic beast, someone refined its body using some sort of secret technique, causing its already strong body to be even stronger.

    "Let''s see how powerful my punch is now." Ye Xiao once again punched at the demonic beast but this time, there was a trace of spirit energy channelling into his arm.

    Following that, Ye Xiao smashed his fist against the demonic beast.

    "Bang!"

    A loud sound could be heard as the demonic beast''s tough body caved in. There was even blood flowing out from the surface.

    However, the demonic beast was not dead yet. It continued to run towards Ye Xiao''s direction.

    Ye Xiao suddenly extended a finger and pointed at the center between the demonic beast''s head.

    His finger was exuding a demonic aura and ck dragon scales could be seen not only on his finger''s back but also on his backhand.

    "World Exterminating Finger!"

    The demonic beast, who was running and was attacking wildly just a moment ago, suddenly stopped and remained motionless.

    World Exterminating Finger was one of the abilities that Ye Xiao got after fusing with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    .....

    Outside the inn, the innkeeper had been injured by Ye Xiao and was consuming a medicine to heal his injuries.

    At this moment, a servant quickly ran in, "Innkeeper, the chief messenger has arrived."

    The innkeeper''s entire body trembled as he hurriedly recovered from his recovery and quickly ran out.

    A ck-robed demon had already appeared outside the inn.

    "Your subordinate greets you, Emissary of the main altar." The innkeeper hurriedly knelt down and immediately greeted the ck-robed demon.

    "How many people havee recently?" the messenger asked.

    The innkeeper hurriedly replied, "There are a total of ny-three people who passed the ordinary trial. So far, not a single person has passed the advance trial."<sub> </sub>

    Pow!

    The envoy suddenly raised the book in his hand and threw it at the innkeeper''s face.

    "You''ve been here for such a long time and all you''ve done was this little bit of work?" The envoy roared impatiently.

    But it was at this moment, a ray of dark light suddenly appeared in the distance.

    "Someone passed the advanced level trail!" The innkeeper said in pleasant surprise.

    The innkeeper was overjoyed and said, "It must be Sir Dong Xuan. He came to our testing room to check on us today."

    Creak!

    With a light sound, the door of a testing room slowly opened. Dong Xuan arrogantly walked out with a group of servants. Many of the servants were in a sorry state but they had truly passed.

    As for Dong Xuan, his white robe did not have a single wrinkle, and looked very calm, without a hint of panic.

    "Congrattions Sir Dong Xuan, you have seeded in challenging the advance trail. Even in the entire Blood Demon Sect, there are very few who can reach your level." The innkeeper immediately ttered.

    Dong Xuan gave a cold snort, "It was very normal for me to pass that trial. Don''t you know how strong I am?"

    Dong Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked: "Where is that kid?"

    The innkeeper hurriedly smiled. "How can that brat bepared to you? He''s probably already dead in the examination room."

    Dong Xuan said with some regret: "It''s such a pity, seeing that he''s still young, I had actually wanted to take him in as my servant."

    The innkeeper immediately said with a smile, "He''s just a kid from the who knows where, how could he be qualified to be Young Master''s servant?"

    Dong Xuan nodded his head: "It''s good that he died here, it will save him the trouble in the future."

    "You? You seeded in challenging the advance trial?" The ck-robed demon suddenly said.

    The innkeeper immediately introduced: "Sir Dong Xuan, this is the main altar envoy."

    "You''re not bad." The ck-robed demon looked at Dong Xuan with praise in his eyes, "I heard that your father is Demon General Dong Xin?"

    Dong Xuan nodded his head and replied respectfully: "That''s my father."

    The Envoy of the Main Altar were existences on the same level as the Ten Demon Generals. They were ordered to serve their lords and who was even more powerful than the Ten Demon Generals.

    The ck-robed demon chortled. "This has nothing to do with your father. You are the one who is outstanding."

    The ck-cloaked demon''s gaze once again fell on the innkeeper. "Hand over all those who have passed the examination, I want to take them all with me."

    The innkeeper said in surprise, "Sir, so fast?"

    The ck-robed demon''s gaze turned cold as he said, "The situation is urgent, do I need to exin it to you?"

    The innkeeper''s entire body trembled as he hurriedly knelt on the ground and eximed directly that he didn''t dare.

    Very quickly, the innkeeper began to notify the other demons and demonic cultivators who have passed the trail toe.

    "Everyone''s here?" The ck-robed demon asked in a low voice.

    The innkeeper replied respectfully, "Reporting to the lord, they are all here."

    "Alright!" The ck-robed demon waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"

    At this moment, another ck light shot towards the sky. The might of this ck light was even stronger than what Dong Xuan caused. This scene was really too intimidating.

    With a "creak!" sound suddenly rang out in the inn. An examination room slowly opened and Ye Xiao walked out.

    Ye Xiao''s body was emitting a strong killing intent, causing people to feel intimidated. Such an imposing manner really did intimidate everyone. Even the ck-cloaked demon was slightly surprised.

    But soon after, he saw the words "Hell" written on the door before he shifted his gaze away.

    In the testing room, the trail could be considered extremely difficult to pass.

    It''s because one has to fight against a Late Stage Demon Emperor Level Demonic Beast and kill it. The difficult part is that this demonic beast is already dead and its body was refined into a demonic puppet using a secret technique, causing its body to be even stronger.

    Because of this, even an Early Stage Ancient Demon might not be able to defeat that demonic beast.

    But Ye Xiao was able to do that. It really caused the ck-robed demon to be surprised greatly.

 Chapter 482 Ch 482: The Main Altar

    Seeing Ye Xiaoing out, a look of disbelief appeared on Dong Xuan''s face. He took two steps forward, pointed at Ye Xiao, and said, "Impossible! This is impossible. How can a brat like you pass the Hell Level difficulty? You much have cheated!"

    Ye Xiao looked at Duan Xuan only once before ignoring him. His attention was attracted by the ck-robed demon. This demon was just an envoy but already had the cultivation base of Ancient Immortal Realm.

    When Ye Xiao was still in the room, going through the trial, he had already released his divine sense and covered the entire inn. So, he knew who this ck-robed demon was and for what reason he came here.

    Ye Xiao''s main target was to enter the Blood Demon Sect and find an opportunity to get near the Blood Pond there and cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    While cultivating the previous fouryers of his cultivation technique, Ye Xiao just needed to circte the method and absorb the spirit energy. But for some reason, what the Fifth Layer needed was not the spirit energy but the blood energy of various beings.

    Although Ye Xiao didn''t know the reason behind this, he did have a feeling that this fifth dragon must be yet another demon dragon.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was ignoring him, a fierce light shed in Dong Xuan''s eyes as he shouted again, "Brat, tell me. How did you pass the Hell Level difficulty? Tell me what method did you use to cheat?"

    Ye Xiao''s face turned cold. He looked at Duan Xuan and snorted coldly before shifting his gaze towards the ck-robed demon and said, "I think I should have also passed the trial. What does Lord Envoy think?"

    The ck-robed demon nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, you have passed the test. I didn''t think that I could find someone who can pass the trail of Hell Level Difficulty."

    "Lord Envoy, don''t believe this man. This man must have cheated."

    Seeing that the ck-robed demon was very satisfied with Ye Xiao, Duan Xuan became jealous. He immediately turned to look at Ye Xiao and again said, "Brat, why don''t you tell us what method did you use to cheat?"

    "So noisy!"

    Ye Xiao was irritated and casually waved his hand.

    It was as if Dong Xuan was attacked heavily, he was sent flying and fall down on the ground, making a human-shaped hole.

    "How dare you touch me!" Dong Xuan coughed-up blood, climbed out from the hole, and said in anger.

    His entire body was covered in mud and his hair was scattered in a sorry state. He did not charge straight at Ye Xiao, but the gaze he looked at Ye Xiao with carried a deep dread.

    Ye Xiao looked at Dong Xuan coldly as a killing intent burst out from his body, and said, "Do you have any objections?"

    Dong Xuan had just experienced Ye Xiao''s strength. He knew that he was not a match for Ye Xiao. Being stared at by Ye Xiao like this, Dong Xuan couldn''t help but shiver. He had never encountered such an astonishing killing intent before.

    Dong Xuan was sure that if he dared to go against Ye Xiao again, he would definitely be at least severally injured by Ye Xiao or might even die under his hand.

    "No, I don''t dare." Dong Xuan subconsciously replied.

    Ye Xiao no longer bothered with him and turned to look at the ck-robed demon.

    The ck-robed demon smiled and said to everyone, "Come with me."

    Saying this, he left the inn. Ye Xiao followed behind him and also left.

    When the surrounding Demonic Cultivators and Demons saw Ye Xiao leaving, they scattered as well. The Demonic Cultivators and Demons respected the strong. A person like Dong Xuan who only knew how to talk, no one would really look down on him.

    "I wonder where this brat stole the medicine from. It''s only a temporary increase in strength. When your medicine''s effects lose their effectiveness, I want to see how you will fight against me!" Dong Xuan thought in his heat and a cold light shed in his eyes which he quickly hide deeply.

    .....

    Just as everyone was following behind the envoy and arrived at an unknown ce filled with other demons, a melodious sound of a horn sounded out from afar.

    "They are withdrawing their troops!" Someone eximed.

    Sure enough, not long after, the main altar envoys, Ancient Demons, and other demons arrived one after another. One of them was the representative of the main altar.

    The so-called main altar was the main base of the demons of the Blood Demon Sect who came out from the sect to fight against the South Demon Alliance. This main altar or main base was also the ce where the demons will check the talent of the recruited demons and demonic cultivators before assigning them a position.

    After that, a mission will be given to them and bypleting that mission, one will be able to enter the Blood Demon Sect as a disciple.

    "In this battle, that motley group of demons from South Demon Alliance were indeed no match for my Blood Demon Sect!" One of the Ancient Demon sneered.

    The representative of the main altar cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your troubles, brothers. I havepleted my mission and will be returning to the main altar to report back. However, the main altar needs a lot of manpower. I''m taking these new recruits with me."<sub> </sub>

    "A small matter." That Ancient Demon nodded his head.

    The envoy, who brought everyone here, pointed to Ye Xiao and said, "This child''s talent is not bad. If you bring him to the main altar, you must rmend him to Master."

    The representative of the main altar agreed. But in his heart, however, there was still a trace of disdain.

    The representative of the main altar took everyone with him, drove the battleship, and brought this group of newly recruited demons and demonic cultivators to the main altar of the Blood Demon Sect.

    Roughly ten dayster, the battleship slowly stopped in front of a huge city. From afar, one could see countless battleships docked at the edge of the city.

    This city was three to four timesrger than a human city. Beside the tall city walls, there were countless ferocious demons guarding it.

    This was the main altar of the Blood Demon Sect.

    "Go and register yourselves!" The Representative of the Main Altar left a message and left in a hurry. Demon like him came and went as they pleased.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, a look of excitement shed in his eyes. He was finally one step closer to his goal.

    "All rookies,e over here for testing!" Another ck-clothed demon appeared and said in a deep voice.

    In front of him, there was a crystal.

    When someone ced their hands on the crystal, they would disy their strength as well as their previous testing records.

    "Early Stage Immortal King Realm, passed normal trail, C grade!"

    "Next!" The demon in ck said listlessly.

    In front of him, a Demonic Cultivator said with a flushed face: "For a cultivation level like mine, even if I were to head to the Dark Demon Sect, I would still be an inner disciple.

    The ck-clothed manughed coldly: "Don''t confuse our Blood Demon Sect and those trash sects. With your level, you''re just a piece of trash here."

    That Demonic Cultivator was furious: "How dare you look down on me!"

    He had a fiery personality to begin with, so he immediately took out an Immortal Rank weapon to teach the ck-clothed demon a lesson.

    Who knew that the ck-clothed demon would suddenly extend his hand and give the Demonic Cultivator a light bounce.

    Puff!

    The Demonic Cultivator flew out a few meters and fell to the ground, his status unknown.

    Very quickly, a few servants came over, carried the Demonic Cultivator, and threw him away as if it was trash.

    With this, everyone became quiet.

    This was the main altar of the Blood Demon Sect and the one that they were notcking was a genius demon.

    "Next!" The demon in ck shouted impatiently.

    Dong Xuan walked over withrge strides, his face carrying a heavy smile. He confidently ced his hand on the crystal. Immediately, a dazzling light shone from it.

    "Late Stage of Demon King Realm. You have even passed the Advanced Level trail." The ck-clothed man was greatly surprised.

    Dong Xuanughed: "How is it?"

    The demon in ck nodded his head and said, "Finally, someone who has some talent. Your rank is B grade."

    Dong Xuan frowned but because of the demon in ck, he did not dare say anything. After a few more people checked, most of them were C Grade talents. There were even some who weren''t even C Grade talents. They would just stand on the other side.

    The demon who was ced on the other side all had sorrowful expressions on their faces. If they were sent here, in the future, they might only be able to do things like servants.

 Chapter 483 Ch 483: Main Altar

    Finally, it was Ye Xiao''s turn.

    Ye Xiao ced his hand on the crystal. There was only a dim light from the crystal before it disappeared. But soon after, a bright red light appeared in the center of the crystal!

    "Middle Stage of Demon King Realm. Wait! How could this be a Hell Level Trail?" Shock suddenly shed through the originallyzy expression of the demon in ck clothing.

    But right after, the ck-clothed demon looked at Ye Xiao''s cultivation level and a look of understanding shed past his eyes.

    "The crystal must be broken. How could a person with Late Stage Demon King Realm cultivation base challenge a Hell Level Trail?" The demon in ck shook his head.

    "ording to your cultivation level, it should be a C grade!" The ck-clothed man took out his brush and recorded down Ye Xiao''s information.

    Ye Xiao saw this but didn''t say anything. He might encounter trouble in the future. So, hiding his strength right now was the best thing to do.

    Only because of this did he suppress his cultivation base to Late Stage Immortal King Realm before cing his hand on the crystal for testing.

    "It''s too disappointing that not a single A Grade talent has appeared in this batch." The demon in ck sighed.

    Dong Xuan was a little unconvinced, "Senior, if there isn''t even an A Grade talent among our group, then who exactly is an A Grade person?"

    The ck-clothed demonughed coldly: "You don''t need to know that. Anyway, demons with A Grade talent can directly enter the Blood Demon Sect and can even be chosen by the various princes as their aides!"

    "Today, there will be a genius selected by the crown prince as his aide."

    Hearing the word ''aide'', everyone''s eyes narrowed.

    On the other hand, Dong Xuan knew about the internal affairs and was overjoyed: "Princes, they are about to choose aides now?"

    Receiving an affirmative answer, Dong Xuan clenched his fists and said, "I am determined to win the position of an aide of the princes!"

    "The registration is over. All of you, follow me. As for the other people with C Grade Talent, someone will arrange for your positions!" The ck-clothed man ordered without much interest.

    There were more than a thousand people present, only about ten of them had been evaluated as B grade. The rest were C grade.

    Amongst the ny odd people that the main altar envoy had brought over, only Dong Xuan had been evaluated as a B grade.

    "I don''t even need to bother about a person who relied on devouring medicine and using a secret technique to increase his strength." Dong Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. His goal was to be the Blood Demon Sect''s Prince''s aide. It was even possible for him to be the legendary Crown Prince''s aide!

    The Blood Demon Sect is like a Demon''s Empire. The sons of the leader of the Blood Demon Sect called themselves princes.

    Dong Xuan''s heart was higher than the heavens and in front of him, Ye Xiao was nothing more than an ant.

    "B Grade Talents, follow me!" Suddenly, a low shout came from afar.

    A terrifying, ck-armored demon general descended from the skies, appearing directly in front of everyone.

    "Demon Emperor Realm expert!" Everyone was shocked.0

    Such a strong warrior was only a general in the Blood Demon Sect.

    "Hurry up, the situation is urgent, don''t dy any longer!" The general seemed to be extremely impatient and he began to urge them loudly.

    When the general spoke, his voice actually carried a strong killing intent that caused others to shudder in fear.

    "Uncle Yan, is that you? I am Dong Xuan!" Dong Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this demon.

    The demon general narrowed his eyes and asked, "You are?"

    Dong Xuan said: "My father is Dong Liangchuan!"

    p The demon general was suddenly enlightened as he said, "So you are Dong Liangchuan''s son."</anda>

    Then the demon general thought of something andughed, "So that''s how it is. Since you are Dong Liangchuan''s son, rest assured, when we get to the battlefield, I will take care of you!"

    Everyone nced at Dong Xuan with jealousy and envy filled in their eyes.

    "Alright, let''s go!" The demon general waved his hand.

    Dong Xuan suddenly said, "Uncle Yan, can you help me? I have a few words I need to say to someone."

    After receiving his consent, Dong Xuan instantly appeared in front of Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiao raised his head slightly and asked.

    Dong Xuan raised his head and said, "I can give you another chance now. Kneel down and kowtow three times to me, then break the hand that you used to attack me. I can allow you to follow me and be a high ss ve!"

    Ye Xiao kept looking at Dong Xuan for a while before saying indifferently: "Do you want to die?"

    Dong Xuan stared nkly for a moment. He had never thought that Ye Xiao would give such a response even in front of the demon general.

    He had already obtained the recognition of a demon general and even had B grade talent. In the future, he would definitely have a bright future after spending a few hundred years in the Blood Demon Sect.

    Following which, a surge of anger surged into his heart.

    "Alright, let''s go!" The demon general''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Dong Xuan coldly snorted, "You''re just an ant. Sooner orter, you''ll understand the difference between you and me."

    If not for the demon general''s words, Dong Xuan would have already taken action and taught this arrogant Ye Xiao a lesson.

    "Never mind, when the war between the Blood Demon Sect and South Demon Alliance is over, I will make you kneel on the ground and beg me." Dong Xuan had always been the one to take revenge. Since Ye Xiao had already offended him, he would definitely not forget.

    Dong Xuan and the other Demonic Cultivator with B Grade Talent were brought away by the demonic general.

    "All of you trashes with C Grade Talent,e with me now."

    At this moment, a rough voice sounded. The one who spoke was a demon with a green beard, four hands, and a sloppy appearance.

    There were more than a thousand people in this area but his voice was extremely loud and it echoed throughout the entire area.

    Everyone shuddered. The demon then brought everyone to a corner of the huge city.

    This city was extremely huge. Even if over a thousand people were to walk together on the streets, it would not feel crowded at all.

    It was only until they arrived at a ce that looked like a slum did that demon stopped.

    The houses here were extremely small and there were even thickyers of dust on the walls of many houses. Some of the roofs had broken tiles on them.

    "From now on, this is where you will live." That demon said lightly.

    No one was satisfied with the house the demon gave them to live in. This kind of house was even worse than what a human mortal lived in.

    "Humph! Let''s find an inn in the city to stay." A few Demonic Cultivators turned and left.

    The demon who brought everyone here, sneered: "Sure, you can go. If you have Blood Stone, you can naturally go there. Don''t me me for not reminding you that the inn at the main altar is not a ce where just anyone can stay."

    "Also, in a few days, I wille to find you guys to fight on the battlefield. If you guys have umted a lot of battle achievements, you can naturally buy a better house and a better Cultivation Method to cultivate in.

    Following that, that demon waved his hand and suddenly, countless waist tesnded in everyone''s hands.

    The waist te on Ye Xiao''s hand was numbered 201 and his rank was disyed as "Ordinary Demon".

    Ordinary Demon was the lowest level existence in the Blood Demon Sect and was only slightly better than servants. Above Ordinary was Genius Demon, Viscount Demon, and then Demon General.

    Ye Xiao looked at the houses and turned to leave. Such a house probably wouldn''t even have the ability to conceal the person living inside.

    .....

    _Blood Demon Sect''s Main Altar, In An Inn_

    "You want a thousand Blood Stone for one night, why don''t you just rob us!" A few Demonic Cultivators were arguing with flushed faces and red ears.

    The innkeeper was not surprised. He impatiently said, "Whether you want it or not, this room here is expensive. You poor wretch, hurry up and scram!"

    The assistant smiled and said, "Innkeeper, isn''t there another empty room? And that room only needs 100 Blood Stones."

    The inn keeper''s eyes lit up. "Yes, there is such a room. Do you want it?"

    Those Demonic Cultivators who were prepared to leave were overjoyed. "Alright, bring us there."

    The inn assistant sneered and pointed at the horse cor. "It''s there. There are straw mats there. Be careful not to hurt yourself while entering the room."

 Chapter 484 Ch 484: Demons Forbidden Land

    One of the Demonic cultivators'' aura burst out. He was angered by the inn assistant. He said, "If you dare humiliate me, I''ll kill you!"

    The inn assistant was fearless, "You dare to attack? Do you believe the moment you''ll attack me, you will be killed. Whoever dares to kill someone in the main altar without permission shall be sentenced to death!"

    That Demonic Cultivator trembled and left with his tail between his legs.

    The assistant nced at him with disdain, then coldly snorted and said, "You poor bastard, don''te over. You''re asking to be humiliated."

    At this moment, Ye Xiao walked over and entered the inn.

    "Get me a room." After arriving in front of the assistant, Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    "One thousand Blood Stones, if you don''t have enough money then scram now. Don''t waste my time!" The assistant said coldly.

    Ye Xiao frowned, then he took out one thousand Middle Grade Immortal Stones and said, "I don''t have Blood Stones but I do have Middle Grade Immortal Stones!"

    The assistant of the inn frowned and said, "So, you are someone from the human world and have just arrived here?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied in simple words, "Yes!"

    Since Ye Xiao was exuding a demonic aura, the inn''s assistant was unable to see through him. He only thought that Ye Xiao was a demonic cultivator who came here to participate in the trail and enter the Blood Demon Sect to increase his strength.

    Although the assistant was very arrogant, he was not a fool. He immediately understood that Ye Xiao must have a lot of Immortal Stones with him since he belongs to the human world.

    Anyway, this was not the first time when a demonic cultivator from the human world came here to enter the Blood Demon Sect.

    The assistant said, "Immortal Stones can be exchanged for Blood Stones. For Middle Grade Immortal Stones, the exchange rate is 10:1."

    Ye Xiao didn''t say much, he immediately took out a hundred thousand Middle Grade Immortal Stones and gave them to the assistant. ording to the exchange rate, these a hundred thousand Middle Grade Immortal Stones were equal to ten thousand Blood Stones.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know when he''ll receive the mission, so he nned to stay in the inn for ten days.

    "I''m the assistant of this inn. My name is Meng Lang. I''ll arrange a ce for you to stay!" The inn assistant immediately became respectful and said.

    "Esteemed customer, pleasee in." The assistant respectfully sent Ye Xiao to a room on the top floor. After that, he left.

    .....

    Inside the house.

    Ye Xiaoid out an array and started meditating.

    Soon, seven days went by.

    On this day, Ye Xiao''s waist te suddenly released a wave of scorching aura. The originally unadorned waist te became scorching hot.

    Ye Xiao''s mind moved, he stood up. When the waist te got hot, it indicated that it already had a mission for him and afterpleting this mission, he could enter the Blood Demon Sect.

    After sorting out a few things, Ye Xiao left the inn and arrived at an open area where countless Demonic Cultivators and Demons were gathered.

    "There is an order from the main base that the people inside the Forbidden Area are short of manpower. All of you, immediately head to the forbidden area and join Demon General Lei Huo. You can''t dy it!" The demon in lead roared loudly and said to everyone.

    Ye Xiao''s heart was moved when he heard this. In these seven days, he had gathered a lot of information.

    The Forbidden Area that the demon talked about was the border of Northern Wastnd and Western Wastnd. Both of the wastnds have a strong barrier dividing theirnd and thend in the middle of these two barriers was the Forbidden Area.

    It''s said that in ancient times, a huge war was fought here.

    "What? A forbidden area!"

    "Didn''t you want to fight South Demon Alliance? Those who go to the forbidden area will most likely die. Even if they manage to return with great difficulty, they will still be riddled with serious wounds."

    "I''m not going. It''s too dangerous, who''ll be willing to go there?"

    The group of people was discussing loudly and all of their faces were filled with rage. The forbidden area was famous for having a high death rate. No one would be willing to go there.

    "Don''t want to go?" The demon in lead sneered and snapped his fingers.

    Immediately, a few ck armored demons forcefully suppressed the Demonic Cultivators and demons who shouted the loudest and forced them to stay. They even injured them greatly.

    "Who else doesn''t want to go? Stand forward!"

    None of the demons walked forward.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, the demon in lead waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"

    .....

    On the battleship.<sub> </sub>

    All the Demonic Cultivators and demons were ced here. There were a total of more than ten battleships and they majestically headed towards the forbidden grounds.

    Ye Xiao still chose to sit cross-legged in a corner to cultivate.

    Traces of spiritual energy were extracted by him from the air which was filled with demonic aura and absorbed into his body. After continuous tempering, these spirit energies eventually returned to his dantian.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if Ye Xiao had fallen asleep but in reality, he was cultivating.

    "So you''re the person Young Master Dong talked about" At this moment, a rough voice sounded.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes only to see the demon in lead standing in front of him.

    Originally, there were a few Demonic Cultivators seated beside Ye Xiao, but when they saw the demon in lead, they scattered away like mice seeing a cat.

    For a moment, only Ye Xiao was left sitting in ce.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiao asked indifferently.

    The corner of his mouth curled up as he said, "Brat, Young Master Dong asked me to take care of you?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao not saying a word, the demon in lead sneered and said, "Are you that afraid that you can not even say a single word?"

    "You came here just to say this to me?" Ye Xiao asked indifferently.

    The demon in lead was provoked seeing Ye Xiao''s behaviour. He was about to make his move when a loud flute sound came from the head of the battleship.

    "Wuu~~"

    "We''ve arrived. This is the forbidden area. It is also the ce where you die." The demon in lead sneered, then lifted his leg and walked down the battleship.

    "Brother, you''re in trouble. Now that you''re here, everything will be decided by them." Those people who were originally sitting beside Ye Xiao came back and said while shaking their heads.

    In their eyes, Ye Xiao was already a dead man.

    Towards these threats, Ye Xiao seemed to turn a deaf ear to them. He raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. It was as if there was no sun and the sky was already drowsy. The air was filled with waves of killing intent.

    Perhaps it was because they were still far away, but this baleful aura did not have much effect on people.

    "Hurry up and get down, don''t dawdle!" The demon in lead shouted.

    Instantly, everyone disembarked from the battleship.

    This ce was a deste desert. In the distance, there was a tall stone wall and there were countless tents.

    "This ce is the base for General Lei Huo. You can set up camp here from now on."

    The demon in lead suddenly looked towards Ye Xiao and coldlyughed: "General will need a few scouts, you guys can go."

    The demon in lead pointed at Ye Xiao, then pointed at a few people beside Ye Xiao. Those few people cried out their misfortune and their eyes that looked at Ye Xiao were filled with anger.

    "It''s all because of you that I have to be a scout."

    "It''s over. He was assigned such a dangerous mission the moment he arrived." A few people wailed.

    "Don''t worry, the more dangerous the mission youplete, the higher the rewards will be."

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, a group of ck Armored Demons flew out from the tents and arrived in front of the demon in lead.

    "Where are they?" One of the ck Armored Demons asked in a deep voice.

    The demon in lead pointed towards Ye Xiao and the others: "It''s them."

    "Alright,e with us!"

    Ye Xiao and others followed the ck-armored demons and arrived in front of a big tent.

    In front of this big tent, there were countless Demonic Cultivators and Demons waiting. What was astonishing was that these Demonic Cultivators and Demons were actually carrying crossbars on their shoulders.

    "General, we have brought the scouts." One of the ck-armored demons reported loudly.

    "Mm, let''s go." A hoarse voice came from the sedan chair.

    The ck-armored demon turned his head and shouted to Ye Xiao and the others, "Go to the front. If you discover anything amiss, report back immediately!"

 Chapter 485 Ch 485: Infernal Energy

    Just as everyone was following the order of the ck-armored demon, someone''s gaze fell on Ye Xiao.

    "Wait!"

    It was a female demonic cultivator called Cui Ting, who was still fighting beside the pnquin. She suddenly nced at Ye Xiao''s back and frowned.

    "The person at the front, turn around." Cui Ting instructed.

    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at Cui Ting. He had never met this woman before but he could tell that she was a demonic cultivator at the Late Stage of Immortal King Realm.

    "What? You know him?" It was at this moment when a ck-armored demon beside Cui Ting asked.

    Cui Ting shook her head and replied with a disappointed face, "No, he is just a little simr to an old friend of mine."

    The ck-armored demon smiled. "Oh! So, that''s how it is!"

    Seeing that Cui Ting was not familiar with Ye Xiao and he just looked like someone she had known in the past, the ck-armored demon suddenly pointed his whip at Ye Xiao and said, "You, go to the front!"

    Some of the demon presents had a knowing smile on their faces. They knew that this ck-armored demon was chasing after Cui Ting for a few years now.

    Although this guy was just like an old friend to Cui Ting, with his temper, the ck-armored demon would naturally not let Ye Xiao live.

    As for the other scouts, they had expressions of schadenfreude.

    In this forbidden area, every step he took could cost him his life. The further they walked, the more dangerous it became.

    "Let''s go, don''t waste time. Let these people take the lead!" A gloomy voice came from the sedan chair.

    "Yes sir!"

    There were thousands of demons from the Blood Demon Sect were present here and they majestically headed towards the depths of the forbidden ground.

    "What a terrifying infernal energy. I only absorbed a tiny bit but I felt as if my small world is about to be torn apart."

    "As expected of the forbidden ground. If it continued to be like this here, won''t it mean that my cultivation level will never improve?"

    The group of demons and demonic cultivators continuously sighed with bitter expressions. If not because of the high reward and the position of a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, they would have fled in all directions long ago.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao remained silent. Although the killing intent and infernal energy around here was dense, Ye Xiao could still feel it being absorbed into his body.

    Ye Xiao''s expression showed a trace of uncertainty.

    What was going on?

    Ye Xiao actually felt a sense of familiarity from the baleful aura that was carved into his bones.

    After thinking for a while, it made sense. Since he had already be one with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, how can this infernal energy cause any harm to him? Instead, they were beneficial for his cultivation now.

    "Enemy attack!" Suddenly, a piercing scream sounded, causing everyone to turn to look at the source of the scream.

    However, in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the demons took a step forward and the seemingly endless Armor Piercing Arrows pierced through their bodies.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    One after another, those demons were killed in midair.

    The remaining survivors were still in shock as they rushed towards the direction of the great army of demons. But how could their speed match the speed of these arrows?

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused as he immediately used the Spirit Devour Escape and shuttled back and forth. He dodged every single arrow,ing out from the rain of arrows.

    "People of the South Demon Alliance, you have crossed our bottom line this time!"

    A muffled sound came. Amidst this sound, there were actually powerful sound waves that shook the surrounding space and sent the arrows flying.

    "Hehe, we were only forced to act when we saw a sneaky person flying over." From afar, another group of demons appeared.

    This group of demons was actually all wearing green armor and riding demonic beasts. They waved their gs as they aggressively approached. On the backs of these demons, there were actually heavy crossbows on their backs. The sharp arrows glowed with demonic energy.<sub> </sub>

    The leading green-armored general rushed to the front and looked at the people of Blood Demon Sect with a cold smile.

    "Are these all the Demons from the South Demon Alliance?"

    "The equipment of the demons of South Demon Alliance are too powerful. The crossbows in their hands are at least High Grade Immortal Rank weapon."

    The surviving demons and demonic cultivators still had a panicked expressions.

    Just at this time, another group of Blood Demon Sect''s army rushed over. This army from the Blood Demon Sect was even more numerous. There were over ten thousand demons present in this army. There was even an enormous g floating in the middle of the army.

    "There are also Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons!"

    "A total of seven Demon Generals havee and there is such an army. Could it be that they want to start a war with the people of the South Demon Alliance?"

    Everyone was discussing and no one noticed Ye Xiao''s existence. Ye Xiao hid in a corner and quietly sat cross-legged. Seeing that the infernal energy here was beneficial for his cultivation, Ye Xiao immediately started cultivating.

    After a while, Ye Xiao''s body suddenly trembled and a faint ck light surfaced from the surface of his body.

    His physical body became even stronger.

    "Kid, I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" Just at this moment, a rough voice sounded. Standing in front of Ye Xiao was the ck-clothed Demon who had brought him here.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was cultivating, a sinister smile suddenly shed across his face.

    "You''re still intending to cultivate in this kind of environment? Looks like you are not afraid of death. Since that''s the case, die!" The ck-clothed demon suddenly shed past his fingertips and pierced towards Ye Xiao.

    Just as his fingers were about to touch Ye Xiao, a whip suddenlyshed onto the ck-clothed demon''s body. The ck-clothed demon was unable to dodge in time and directly retreated.

    "What are you going to do?"

    It was actually Cui Ting. Unknowingly, she had already appeared by Ye Xiao''s side. She was still holding onto a whip as she looked at the ck-clothed demon with a dark expression.

    The ck-clothed demon was shocked when he saw her. He didn''t know when she appeared here. He gritted his teeth and said, "When this subordinate saw him having a difficulty in his cultivation, I intend to give him a helping hand!"

    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s best if you don''t do anything that you regret. I don''t care if both of you have a grudge but right now, every single person is important to our Blood Demon Sect''s army in the Forbidden Land. Remember not to cause trouble." Cui Ting said in a serious tone.

    She didn''t know that this ck-clothed Demon was directed by Dong Xuan to kill Ye Xiao. She just unintentionally saved Ye Xiao.

    Seeing that this ck-clothed demon was still not satisfied, Cui Ting shouted coldly, "Get lost already!"

    With a cold snort, the demon turned around and left.

    Cui Ting shook her head and turned to look at Ye Xiao. At this moment, Ye Xiao''s entire body was surrounded by infernal energy. His body was continuously bing stronger and stronger.

    Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Cui Ting, and said: "Many thanks."

    Cui Ting shook her head and said coldly, "It''s nothing but cultivating here at this time is simply courting death. Are you looking to die?"

    Cui Ting pointed at the ck-clothed demon in the distance and said again, "That demon wants to take your life. I can protect you once but I can''t keep protecting you forever."

    "Don''t worry, he will soon regret it." Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    Cui Ting snorted coldly, disagreeing with Ye Xiao. No matter how one put it, the ck-clothed demon was Already Late Stage Demon King Realm demon. How could Ye Xiao, a mere Middle Stage Demon King be a match for that demon?

    "You don''t have to try to be brave. I can tell the general to let you be my coachman. That way, you''ll be in less danger." Cui Ting arrogantly raised his head. She wanted to help Ye Xiao because he looked simr to one of her old friends.

    Ye Xiao still shook his head and replied, "There is no need."

    "Stubborn and unrepentant!" Cui Ting snorted coldly, turned, and left. Since this brat wants to die, then let him die!

    "Everyone, enter the valley immediately! No dy is allowed!" It was at this time that a loud voice resounded.

    In the distant sky, a few magnificent voices gradually dissipated as if the battle had already reached an agreement.

 Chapter 486 Ch 486: Attack From Corpses

    "They are telling us to enter the valley, isn''t that no different from telling us to walk in front of a fierce demonic beast''s mouth?"

    "Damn, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t havee to Blood Demon Sect''s main altar. I originally thought that I could get stronger by going to the main altar, but who would have known that going there would actually cause us toe to the Forbidden Land and even more so, enter the valley!"

    The group of demons and demonic cultivators were in a miserable state. Only some demons with no power or influence were allocated to this ce. For people like them, no matter how many times they die, the Blood Demon Sect would continue to send them here.

    Although everyone was unwilling, under the urging of the higher-ranked demons, they still entered the valley.

    This was a pitch-ck valley. The surroundings werepletely silent, yet it gave off a bone-piercing chilliness.

    "Do you guys have the feeling that you''re being watched by someone?"

    Many people shivered upon entering the valley. Even though there were more than a thousand demons entering the valley, everyone still felt their blood run cold.

    "Split up! You,e here!" A demon walked over and arrogantly pointed at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not move. It was as if he hadprehended something different. He had already seen this demon with the ck-clothed demon that had attacked him previously.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao did not move, the demon could not help but shout angrily: "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to get over here!"

    Ye Xiao pointed behind him: "If I were you, I would immediately flee."

    "Brat, silentlye with me!" A cold light shed in the eyes of the demon.

    Ye Xiao disapproved and only nced at the back of the demon before suddenly retreating quickly.

    "You still want to leave?" The demon sneered and waved his hand, intending to catch Ye Xiao. However, when he raised his arm, he suddenly felt as if his arm was being mped down by something.

    "What''s going on!" That demon was shocked and immediately turned around. But his neck couldn''t move anymore.

    "You, you, you? What is that thing behind you?" One of the Demonic Cultivators present screamed and left.

    That demon also starting to panic. He felt as if something or someone has grabbed his neck, causing him to unable to move his neck in the slightest. He suddenly erupted with demonic energy, preparing to escape out of the control of whatever has caught hold of his neck.

    p However, it was as if an invisible hand was pressing him down on the spot. He was simply unable to use his demonic energy.</anda>

    Seeing that he was unable to do anything, that demon used his demonic energy and made a protective barrier but his protective barrier was immediately was torn apart like a piece of paper by a powerful force in an instant.

    The demon shouted loudly, "Whoever dares to make a move against this daddy, this daddy will..."

    But before he could finish his words, the hand that had grabbed onto his neck, tightened the neck.

    Ka-cha!

    Along with a crisp sound of bones breaking, the neck of the demon was directly broken.

    The one who broke his neck was actually a woman with a wooden expression. She was beautiful, but her eyes were cold. She looked like a corpse.

    In fact, it really was a corpse. There were no signs of life on her body. This corpse was actually a corpse of a human.

    "Danger!" One of the Demonic Cultivators screamed.

    Some of the demonic cultivators who saw that the demon had been killed were so scared that they started to pee their pants and they ran out with their hands and feet.

    Although the remaining people still maintained their rationality, they were all paled.

    "Haha, all of you don''t do anything. Watch this old man take it!" Suddenly. a bald demonic cultivator dressed in ck ran over with a smile on his face.

    The bald demonic cultivator took out a coffin from the spatial ring and ced it in front of the female corpse.

    "So it''s a corpse cultivator!"

    "This corpse cultivator is preparing restraining spells. I believe that we should be fine now."

    Seeing the female corpse stay still, the bald demonic cultivatorughed and said, "It really is a good corpse. If it is refined into a puppet, then it would be a good trump card!"

    The bald demonic cultivator stretched out his hand with a ring and ring the bell, and the female corpse was immediately rooted to the ground, motionless.

    "Not bad, not bad!"

    The bald cultivator reached out to grab the female corpse. However, just when his hand was about to touch the female corpse, it suddenly opened its eyes.

    "Puchi!"<sub> </sub>

    The female corpse''s hand directly pierced through the bald demonic cultivator''s stomach and passed through it.

    The ck-clothed bald demonic cultivator was instantly torn into pieces, his death was shocking. No one believed what they saw. This female corpse moved with lightning speed before killing the demonic cultivator in front of her. It caused fear to be born in everyone''s heart.

    "Haouuuu!"

    The female corpse suddenly let out an ear-piercing scream. Suddenly, a group of ck figures appeared in the valley from all directions. These figures were covered by ck robes. Although the light was unclear, these ck shadows were extremely fast. They arrived in front of everyone in an instant.

    These ck shadows were actually a bunch of corpses. They opened their bloody mouths, revealing their sharp teeth as they charged into the crowd.

    The Demonic Cultivators and demons were caught off guard. They were surrounded by this group of corpses, and instantly countless deaths and injuries filled the air.

    "Run! We can''t stay here any longer!"

    "I want to go back, what bullshit Blood Demon Sect, I will not stay any longer!"

    Some of the Demonic Cultivators and demons could not hold on and run away.

    "General, what should we do?" Cui Ting''s eyes turned serious as she looked at the demon general beside her.

    A hoarse voice came from the demon general, "Don''t bother with the cannon fodder, find the thing that the Demon Master is looking for!"

    "Yes sir!" Cui Ting nced at Ye Xiao and immediately ignored him. In her opinion, for Ye Xiao to encounter such a vicious corpse, he was already doomed.

    The army of the Blood Demon Sect acted as if they did not hear the wails from their surroundings and continued to advance.

    "Bastard, you''re using us as your cannon fodder!"

    "Exit... Where''s the exit? I want to leave as soon as possible!"

    The group of Demonic Cultivators and demons panicked as they tried their best to run backwards. But just at that time, a deathly gray ray of light suddenly blossomed from the depths of the valley.

    The ray of gray light appeared very suddenly, but soon after, the entire valley was filled with this light.

    All the people present looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.

    "Could it be that some sort of treasure has appeared?"

    "Who cares what treasures? Preserving our life is more important!"

    The Demonic Cultivators and demons scrambled towards the exit, wanting to escape. But Some of the slower Demonic Cultivators were immediately grabbed by the corpses. and were torn into pieces.

    Everyone rushed all the way, madly channelling the demonic energy. They were also behaving as though they were about to reach the exit.

    However, the exit that they hade through had now be an endless in.

    Exit... The exit was gone!

    Everyone''s faces changed greatly. Some of them had already taken out their treasures and were using their own methods to search for a way out.

    "Not good, I left a location symbol outside, I can''t sense it anymore!" A Demonic Cultivator said in a trembling voice.

    The rest of the Demonic Cultivators also failed to search for the exit one after another. They simply could not find a way out.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, behind them, an ear-piercing howl suddenly sounded out. It turned out that the group of corpses had already caught up to them.

    "Run!" Everyone felt their hairs stand on end as they desperately tried to disperse.

    Ye Xiao frowned, he found a direction and started going in that direction. There were about twenty or so people with Ye Xiao and most of them looked to be panicking.

    "Oh no, there are corpses in front of us too!" A Demonic Cultivator suddenly shouted in panic.

    Ye Xiao was at the very front and upon seeing the corpse, his eyes turned cold.

    "Shadow Death!"

    Ye Xiao pointed with his finger towards the corpses and in an instant, a ray of ck light shed and shot out like a ray of a rainbow, instantly shooting towards the corpses, instantly causing those corpses to fall down on the ground.

    This Shadow Death was an ability he got from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

 Chapter 487 Ch 487: Can You Help Me?

    At the same time when Ye Xiao attacked, another Demonic Cultivator also made his move.

    It was a middle-aged Demonic Cultivator holding a bell in his hand. His demonic energy poured into the bell and instantly became iparably huge, trapping many corpses inside.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao also took out Sea Dragon Spear and attacked. One of the corpses'' heads was instantly pierced by the Sea Dragon Spear.

    At the same time, the bell of the middle-aged demonic cultivator also shone with ck light, turning that headless corpse into a bloody mess.

    "Your cultivation base is too low. Stand back a bit so that not to get hurt!" The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was the one who killed the corpse, so this middle-aged Demonic Cultivator was just here to take the credit for Ye Xiao''s work.

    However, Ye Xiao naturally would not bother with these matters. The twenty or so people were all hiding in an open area. Behind the middle-aged Demonic Cultivator stood two demons, a male demon, and a female demon.

    "Everyone, since the exit is gone, why don''t we go deeper and see if we can find a way out?" The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator suggested.

    His words obtained the agreement of many people. Now that the corpses were all around them, killing people, everyone was still in a state of shock. Naturally, they needed a backbone.

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator looked behind him as if he was asking for the male and female demons'' opinion.

    The male demon didn''t seem to mind and casually nodded. The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator immediately understood and turned his head to say, "It will also be safer if everyone is together. The corpses will soon find us. We have no time to lose. We are leaving now."

    All the Demonic Cultivators and demons immediately agreed with him.

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator looked at Ye Xiao again and said, "Little friend, you''re still too young. It''s even more dangerous here, why don''t you follow us?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied, "Forget it, I''m used to being alone."

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator said with a tinge of regret: "Really? That''s such a pity."

    "There''s no such thing as a pity." Ye Xiao then looked at the others before saying, "Let me advise you all, go your own ways and you will have a chance to live. If we get together, we will die even faster."

    "Brat, what are you talking about!"

    "He was kind enough to offer you toe together with us, yet you are spouting nonsense here. Truly, nothing good cane out of your mouth. If it''s not safe together, are you going to we''ll be safe by ourselves?"

    "Hurry up and f*ck off. We don''t want to see you again!"

    Everyone started to curse, afraid that the middle-aged Demonic Cultivator would not bring them along.

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivatorughed and said, "Little friend, you''re exaggerating too much, I am only helping others so that everyone can survive."

    "That''s all I have to say. Farewell!" Ye Xiao saw that these people did not believe him, so he did not say anything.

    "Tsk, who cares about him?" A few Demonic Cultivators and demons said in disdain.

    "Senior, let''s hurry up and leave. Those corpses wille soon!"

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator nodded his head and looked at Ye Xiao''s back, a cold light shing across his eyes.

    .....

    In the valley, Ye Xiao continued to absorb the surrounding infernal energy as he travelled. If one were to look from afar, Ye Xiao''s path forward was extremely strange, with many twists and turns, as if there was no fixed direction.

    "The direction of the baleful aura ising from deep inside the valley. However, that is not the true source of the baleful aura."

    Ye Xiao withdrew his Divine Sense and muttered in low voice. Just now, Ye Xiao had already scanned the entire valley with his divine sense. There was probably a Dao Manifestation Realm Corpse buried here.

    This valley, the nts here, and everything here was the result of this corpse. Normally, this kind of ce was called the Corpse''s danger zone in the demon world.

    These Corpses had absorbed the essence of heaven and earth as well as infinite infernal energy. Because of this, their bodies would often produce some wondrous treasures.

    If he could get one or two, it would be extremely valuable and profitable for him. However, the danger involved in this process was limitless.<sub> </sub>

    These Corpses already possessed extremely strong intelligence. Even if they died, they would still find a way to revive themselves. Also, whenever such corpses appear, they''ll cause a huge bloodbath. Because of this, such corpses were called Blood Corpse.

    "This kind of Blood Corpse should have a Blood Core. If I can devour it, maybe, I can cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique!" Ye Xiao thought in his heart as his eyes lit up.

    After fusing together with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, Ye Xiao has gained a lot of knowledge and information about the demons and demons'' path. It was more like an inheritance passed down by the World Exterminating Demon Dragon to Ye Xiao, and this inheritance not only had various abilities of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, it also had lots of information about the demon path and destruction.

    The reason he came to the Blood Demon Sect is to enter a ce that is filled with blood energy, absorb those blood energy and cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Now, by chance, he came across a Blood Corpse. If he could take away the Blood Core of the Blood Corpse, he would naturally not let it go.

    Ye Xiao followed the direction of the baleful aura and quickly found a gigantic cave.

    Outside the cave, there were even traces of a battle. There were many corpses scattered around. They seemed to have been burnt by fire and their bodies gave off a charred aura.

    Apparently, someone had already entered this cave.

    Just as Ye Xiao walked in, he saw a demon run out frantically with a trace of madness on his face.

    "Dead? All are dead!" That demon ran past Ye Xiao while muttering like crazy.

    This was a demon from the South Demon Alliance. The green armor on his body was the proof of his identity. This armor on his body didn''t have much damage but he had already gone insane.

    Ye Xiao focused his gaze, he discovered a trace of the Blood Corpse''s aura on that person''s body.

    "You? Wait a moment." A weak voice suddenly came out from beside Ye Xiao''s ears.

    Ye Xiao stopped and turned around to see.

    He saw that not far away from him, a blurry shadow had appeared. This figure was very blurry but under Ye Xiao''s attentive gaze, it gradually became clear.

    She was a very delicate woman and her entire body was covered with wounds. She looked very pitiful.

    "I am the guardian of this ce? They injured me. Young master, can you help me?" The woman said.

    Ye Xiao looked straight at her and said, "You''re the guardian of this ce?"

    "Although there are treasures here, there is still a powerful existence sealed inside. It''s just that everyone was greedy and did not know how dangerous it was, so they injured me."

    Even though there was not the slightest bit of aura emitted from the woman''s body, if one used the Spiritual Sense or Divine Sense to inspect, they would be able to detect a very dangerous aura.

    Ye Xiao said indifferently: "How do you want me to help you?"

    The woman''s face suddenly showed a hint of bashfulness as she took out a pouch of red powder and said, "My back was poisoned, but I can''t reach there. Can you apply this medicine to my back?"

    After she finished speaking, the woman seemed to have done it on purpose, revealing her fair and smooth jade back.

    Ye Xiaoughed and replied, "Alright, I''ll help you."

    Thedy was ecstatic, she immediately halfid down as though she wanted Ye Xiao to apply the medicine on her back.

    But Ye Xiao didn''t move from his ce at all.

    "Young Master, you?" Thedy turned her head in confusion, only to suddenly realize that in Ye Xiao''s hand, a red stream of fire was flickering non-stop. This fire was not a normal fire, there seems to be a very terrifying power hidden inside this fire. Thedy felt if this fire were tond on her body, it''ll not extinguish until burning her to death.

    "Fire Law!"

    The woman eximed, turned around, and was about to run away. But before she could run, Ye Xiao had already mmed his other hand onto her body.

    "Puff!"

    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood and flew four to five meters away before heavily crashing into the stone wall.

 Chapter 488 Ch 488: The Heart 1

    Countless amounts of blood immediately flowed out from the woman''s face. Even her delicate skin wascerated and bleeding profusely.

    Her originally beautiful appearance instantly turned iparably ugly. She was like an ugly demon that had suddenly appeared.

    "Scram! If you dare appear in front of me again, I will use the Fire Law on you next time" Ye Xiao said coldly.

    Although Ye Xiao didn''t use the firew on her at the moment, when he mmed his other hand on her body, a sliver of firew flickering on his hand still touched her body. The woman seemed to be burning as she desperately rolled on the ground.

    The woman struggled to get up and quickly ran out of the cave.

    Ye Xiao had already sensed the powerful aura on her body with his Divine Sense. He already knew that this was no ordinary woman but a corpse demon that had already gained intelligence after nurturing by the baleful aura here for thousands of years.

    In the cave, there were already many people gathered here. Ye Xiao flew over, only to see that there were two groups of people who had already begun fighting.

    One group was the demons from the Blood Demon Sect while the other was naturally the demons from the South Demon Alliance.

    Ye Xiao quietly walked to the side of the Blood Demon Sect. Because he was carrying a waist te given by the Blood Demon Sect, he did not attract anyone''s attention.

    In front of everyone, a huge pile of skeletons appeared. They were all made up of human skulls that were piled up together to form a small mountain.

    From afar, a powerful baleful aura weed them, causing them to tremble with fear.

    "You actually didn''t die?" In Ye Xiao''s ears, Cui Ting''s voice suddenly came.

    Cui Ting looked at Ye Xiao with a little surprise. In her opinion, Ye Xiao should have died the moment that group of corpses appeared.

    Ye Xiao said indifferently: "You want me to die?"

    "No, it would be better to say that you are more fortunate to have survived until now." Cui Tingughed and replied.

    There were only a few hundred demons who managed to make it here alive. Compared to when they first came in, the vast army of demons had already shrunk quite a bit.

    Cui Ting pointed to the mountain of skulls and said, "Do you see that mountain? That was the demon under the Demon Master''s decree. Whoever can find a heart in that small mountain and hand it over to the Demon Master will have an opportunity to ask for anything from the Demon Master. You have to know that Demon Master is the master of the entire Blood Demon Sect. His words are the rule in the Blood Demon Sect."

    "This is what my lord said personally." A trace of adoration shed across Cui Ting''s eyes when she mentioned Demon Master and her lord.

    "Heart?"

    Ye Xiao asked, "This heart, is it dead?"

    "How could that be? Of course, it has to be a live heart in order for it to be useful to Demon master." Cui Ting chuckled and replied.

    She pointed to the hill of skulls and said, "This heart will awaken soon. At the right time, the demons from our Blood Demon Sect and the demons from the South Demon Alliance will go and snatch it away."

    "It''s best if you don''te in and just hide in a corner." Cui Tingughed and said. In her eyes, Ye Xiao was nothing but an ant who has no strength. If he were to be caught in the battle between the two powerful forces, he''ll die without a doubt.

    Ye Xiao suddenly spoke out, "I''ll give you a piece of advice, leave now, the further you go, the better!"

    Cui Ting sneered when she heard him and said, "If you''re afraid, go by yourself. I won''tugh at you."

    Ye Xiao did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and left.

    When Cui Ting saw this, the ridicule in her eyes grew even stronger. She was a demon and her demon nature was to look down on people weaker than her and fear the strong ones. She helped Ye Xiao previously and talked to him only because he was somewhat simr to one of her old friends. If not for the simrity, she would never have talked to someone like Ye Xiao.

    "Forget it, if I can seize that heart this time around, I can sessfully enter the Demon Master''s Hall and make a wish. Anyway, this trash has nothing to do with me. He is just a coward." Cui Ting sneered and muttered in her heart.

    Cui Ting was determined to win the heart which was somewhere inside the mountain of skeletons. She didn''t know when, but from the mountain of skulls, a cloud of ck gas suddenly appeared.

    This mass of ck gas covered the entire mountain of skulls. At the same time, a strange ghost-like wailing sound floated out from the mountain. The mountain of skulls that was initially piled up suddenly began to scatter clouds of dust. It was as if a sigh that seemed toe from ancient times floated out from it.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    A series of deep sounds suddenly rang out from the mountain of skulls.

    Cui Ting was ecstatic as she said, "General, the heart is about toe out!"<sub> </sub>

    This sound was like a heartbeat and every beat was like a hammer mming into a person''s heart.

    "What exactly is hidden there?"

    "I feel that my small world is trembling. Could it be that some peerless expert is hiding inside?"

    "Impossible! Look at how many experts are here, I think it must be a supreme treasure!"

    Everyone''s heart gradually started to burn with passion.

    As for those who knew about the heart, their eyes were all glowing with excitement as well.

    Be it the Blood Demon Sect or the South Demon Alliance, they had all paid an enormous bounty to find this heart.

    No one noticed that Ye Xiao had quietly left the group of people.

    Hearing the heavy heart sound, Ye Xiao did not slow down but instead increased his speed by a few points.

    "The Blood Corpse is about to be resurrected!" Ye Xiao frowned and muttered.

    ording to the knowledge he obtained from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, he knew that the Blood Corpse was about to be resurrected. Blood Corpse was still an extremely powerful existence. Once it woke up, it would directly devour all the living creatures here. At that time, all of their vitality and blood vitality would be eventually devoured by the Blood Corpse, bing its legacy.

    He came at the wrong time.

    "Once I''ll collect the Blood Core, I''ll leave immediately!" Ye Xiao''s figure moved and rushed in a certain direction. This ce was merely a ce where Blood Corpse would attract everyone''s attention with its Heart.

    Normally, people would feel that the Blood Corpse was the same as a normal demon that all of its power was hidden in its heart.

    But Blood Corpse was different, its power came from the Blood Core. Only when the Blood Core truly revives would the Blood Corpse be able to unleash its true power.

    Ye Xiao flew for about the time it took an incense stick to burn before he arrived in front of a wall. With a heavy punch, the wall copsed. There was an empty area behind the wall.

    Here, an altar was ced.

    There was a patch of scarlet flesh near the altar that was still pulsing as if it were still alive.

    The blood and flesh jumped about bit by bit, looking extremely horrifying. There was actually someone standing at the side.

    Ye Xiao walked over and immediately recognized them. It turned out that these people were the middle-aged Demonic Cultivator and other demons who had previously parted ways with Ye Xiao.

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator and the male and female demons were beside the altar.

    "Kid, didn''t you leave already? Why did youe here again?" A Demonic Cultivatorughed loudly when he saw Ye Xiao entering this ce.

    The middle-aged Demonic Cultivator''s eyes turned cold. He also said coldly, "How did you get in here?"

    Ye Xiao said indifferently: "Why? Do I need to tell you everything?"

    "You? Brat, don''t be too arrogant." The middle-aged demonic cultivator said coldly.

    He didn''t like Ye Xiao at all. At first, Ye Xiao tried to separate everyone from each other and now, he suddenly barged into this ce. This really caused him to be angered.

    "Don''t bother with this kid, seizing the treasures is more important!" The male demon behind the middle-aged Demonic Cultivator suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

    "Yes! As youmand!"

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator immediately bowed and replied.

    He sent a cold gaze to Ye Xiao before turning his head away and shifting his gaze to the altar. He didn''t dare to not agree with the male demon.

    From the looks of it, this male demon must have a high status.

 Chapter 489 Ch 489: The Heart 2

    The gazes of the crowd allnded on the altar. The countless pieces of flesh and blood scattered around the altar seemed to have a life force, all upying the center of the altar.

    On the altar, suddenly, the flesh began to tremble. The strong flesh and blood gradually joined together, finally forming a pair of huge eyes. The pair of eyes radiated an intimidating light, giving off a feeling of dizziness.

    "This is the treasure? Why do I feel that it''s so strange?" A Demonic Cultivator had already started to retreat. He felt very strange, it was as if someone was directly looking into his soul, wanting to devour his soul.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator said in a deep voice at this moment, "Everyone, this ce is the true core of this forbidden area. If anyone is able to obtain the power on this altar, it would not be a problem for them to increase their cultivation by an entire realm."

    It was also the moment when the male demon shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have enough strength and intend to recruit some helpers, how could I be willing to share this benefit with others?"

    "Anyone, who''ll help me get the treasure will get a share."

    Everyone was surprised for a moment before they felt deep veneration for him.

    Ye Xiao did not know about this initially but just now, he had already found out about this male demon''s true identity.

    He was actually the Fourth Prince of the Blood Demon Sect!

    "Since the Fourth Prince is so open, we will naturally do our best to assist you in getting the treasure!" A few Demonic Cultivators said sincerely. And then he went straight to the pair of the bloody eyeball.

    Ye Xiao''s finger moved and calmly used the Divine Sense to scan his entire surroundings. This Blood Corpse was truly too cunning. This was indeed his hiding ce, but the Blood Core here was also fake.

    The real Blood Core was hidden within the altar, not above.

    At this moment, the pair of eyeballs suddenly exploded and turned into a lump of flesh and blood. This mass of flesh and blood gradually turned into a heart and began to beat depressingly.

    "This... Could it be the heart that the Demon Master wants?"

    "Don''t tell me that the bone mountain where all the demons of our Blood Demon Sect and the South Demon Alliance have gone is fake? This is the real deal!"

    All of the cultivators felt their hearts thumping. This was definitely an extremely fortuitous encounter.

    "Everyone, we will act together and take down this heart!" The Fourth Prince shouted.

    The crowd had been waiting impatiently for this answer. Upon hearing it, they immediately flew over. However, they did not notice that the Fourth Prince had not moved. Those Demonic Cultivators and demons flew up into the air above the pile of blood and flesh.

    One of the Demonic Cultivators seemed to be specialized in a footwork technique, his speed was extremely fast. In just a sh, he had already taken off his heart with his hands.

    "Whoosh!"

    The moment he touched the heart, a mass of dark red fog gushed out of his heart and instantly poured into his body.

    That Demonic Cultivator''s entire body trembled and he immediatelyughed out loud: "Haha! My cultivation level actually increased! Hahaha, what the Fourth Prince said earlier is true."

    Just a simple touch was sufficient to raise his cultivation base.

    The eyes of the surrounding people turned red. The other Demonic Cultivators and demons shouted: "Give that heart to me!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The group of Demonic Cultivators and demons immediately surrounded the heart, ready to snatch it. But just at that moment, the Demonic Cultivator, who was the first to get the heart in his hand, suddenly screamed.

    The heart on his hands suddenly had countless blood threads,pletely prating the Demonic Cultivator''s body.

    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"

    The remaining Demonic Cultivators and demons were caught off guard. The protective barrier around their body waspletely useless and was torn apart by the blood veins one by one.

    "This is bad!" Some Demonic Cultivators turned around and tried to escape as soon as they saw that something was amiss. However, the heart seemed to have already found the right target, the moment Demonic Cultivator turned around, endless blood veins shot towards him.

    After that, the Demonic Cultivator''s body rapidly shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.<sub> </sub>

    Muffled sounds could be heard one after another. All the Demonic Cultivators and demons who were just standing there a moment ago had now turned into a pile of dried corpses.

    Seeing that everyone was dead, the Fourth Prince''s pupils shrank before returning to normal.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. I''ve already read about the origin of this heart from an ancient book. This heart was probably created after the death of a demon expert, and is able to devour their flesh and blood to nourish itself."

    The middle-aged cultivator vowed, "Their deaths are equivalent to sacrifices. Now that we have made sacrifices, we can naturally obtain the power within."

    The Fourth Princeughed out loud and said, "Alright, once this Prince obtains his power, I will definitely reward you handsomely!"

    The female demon beside the Fourth Prince was surprised and said, "Your Highness, don''t tell me that we are not going to send this heart over to Demon Master?"

    "What heart? The real heart is being fought over by the demons of our Blood Demon Sect and the South Demon Alliance. What does it have to do with us? We have nevere across the heart." The Fourth Prince suddenly said in a strange manner.

    The female demon froze for a moment and suddenly understood.

    That''s right, it was better to let them fight over the fake heart. When that time came, no matter what happened, the Demon Master would not me them. After all, no one will know that the real heart had fallen in the Fourth Prince''s hands.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator suddenly said, "Your Highness, for the sake of safety, this old servant will first give it a try."

    The Fourth Prince nodded and said, "Alright!"

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator took a step forward, walking straight to the heart. His entire body suddenly released a burst of powerful demonic energy, which wrapped around his entire body.

    Then the middle-aged demonic cultivator carefully held up his heart. Suddenly, a ray of ck gas came out of his heart and entered his body.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator heaved a sigh of relief and two red coloured skull marks actually appeared on his forehead.

    But in just an instant, the two skull marks on his forehead started to split apart automatically, forming three skull marks!

    It was also the moment when the middle-aged demonic cultivator''s cultivation base started to increase rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had broken through an entire realm and be an Ancient Demon Realm demonic cultivator.

    Such progress could be said to be incredibly fast.

    The Fourth Prince''s face instantly revealed a hint of joy when he saw such a scene. He said to the Middle-Aged Demonic Cultivator, "Quick, give that heart to me!"

    Although the middle-aged demonic cultivator could not bear it and was reluctant to part with the heart, he endured his greed and obediently passed the heart over to the Fourth Prince.

    Servants like them had special imprints on their bodies. If he disobeyed his master''s orders, or his master died, the mark would immediately explode andpletely destroy his life.

    The moment the Fourth Prince received the heart, a ray of ck energy suddenly shot out from the heart and entered the space between his eyebrows.

    All of this, other than Ye Xiao, who was observing the entire situation with his Divine Sense, was not discovered by anyone.

    "Hahaha! With such a treasure, I can fight for the title of the crown prince and be the next master of the Blood Demon Sect."

    The Fourth Prince suddenlyughed out arrogantly. His aura and manner werepletely different from his usual refined self.

    When the female demon at the side saw all of this, she said in a delicate voice, "Your Highness, please let me try out this treasure once."

    "Alright, since my beloved concubine likes it, then I''ll give it to you!" The Fourth Prince passed the heart over.

    The female demon was overjoyed as a hint of greed shed across her eyes. She impatiently took over the heart, hoping to be like the others, able to rapidly raise her strength.

    Unfortunately, even after waiting for a long time, she still did not gain the strength she wanted from the heart.

    "Why?" Just as the female demon wanted to ask, she suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain. She couldn''t help but cough and actually spat out a mouthful of green blood. She looked at the heart she held in her hand in disbelief.

    From the center of his heart, lines of blood erupted and pierced into the female demon''s body, devouring herpletely. The female demon was instantly turned into a dried corpse.

 Chapter 490 Ch 490: A Drop Of Ancient Demons Blood

    The Fourth Prince immediately reached out and took the heart from the female demon''s hand.

    "How can you touch my things?" The Fourth Prince said proudly.

    In an instant, the Fourth Prince''s surroundings released a murderous aura.

    "Plop!"

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, this old servant is very loyal and has no other intentions."

    "Don''t worry, I still have some use for you. I''ll not kill you." The Fourth Prince patted the middle-aged demonic cultivator''s shoulder and then pointed at Ye Xiao before saying, "Kill him, thene and find me!"

    "This old servant will do as you say!" The middle-aged demonic cultivator said respectfully and then looked at Ye Xiao ferociously.

    The Fourth Prince left whileughing loudly. At this moment, his aura increased once again. He, who was originally in the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, had actually broken through and reached the Early Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm within the time it took for an incense stick to burn.

    "Brat, are you going to kill yourself or wait for me to take action?"

    After the Fourth Prince left, the middle-aged demonic cultivator''s voice echoed throughout the cave.

    ording to him, the boy in front of him was definitely courting death. Seeing such a scene unfolding before his eyes, he must have been scared witless.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator''s eyes shed with contempt. He looked at Ye Xiao with disdain and took out a ck talisman from the spatial ring. This ck talisman was called the Thunder Wolf Kill Talisman.

    After taking the talisman out, the middle-aged demonic cultivator threw it towards Ye Xiao.

    "Rumble!" "BOOM!"

    Explosions of thunder sounded one after another and a p of thunder suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    In the midst of this thunderbolt, a gigantic thunder wolf appeared and fiercely pounced towards Ye Xiao.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao didn''t panic. Instead, he took out the Sea Dragon Spear, held it horizontally in his hand, and stabbed forward with great force!

    "Puff!"

    The Sea Dragon Spear pierced in the head of a giant wolf formed from thunder. Although it was pierced by Ye Xiao''s spear, it still didn''t vanish.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator that was about to leave suddenly eximed and said after seeing all of these things happening: "You do have some ability after all!"

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator flew back again while demonic energy shone on his body. For a moment, the aura of the Thunder Wolf Kill Talisman waspletely released.

    The ground started to shake crazily. Ye Xiao''s clothes were fluttering in the wind and his bones were also emitting "ka ka" sounds.

    This Demonic Cultivator in front of him was actually a lightning attribute cultivator. More importantly, he had a lightning attributed body.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw this. He suddenly used the Spirit Devour Escape and flew towards the altar behind the Demonic Cultivator.

    "Still trying to escape!" Seeing that, the middle-aged demonic cultivator immediately chased after him. Just that, Ye Xiao''s movements were extremely fast. With just a sh, he was already at the bottom of the altar.

    He smashed his hand towards the altar, only to see that the stone altar had suddenly cracked into countless cracks and a hole had appeared on the altar. The inside of the hole was actually hollow.

    "How could this be?" When the middle-aged demonic cultivator saw this, he was also taken aback. But just as he was in a daze, Ye Xiao had already flown to the side.

    "Pfft!"

    A jet ck evil aura flew out from inside the hole and ruthlessly smashed onto the body of the middle-aged demonic cultivator.

    The middle-aged demonic cultivator had the protection of the demonic aura on his body, but when he saw the ck evil aura, the demonic aura on his body was suppressed before immediately exploding.

    "Ka-cha!"

    It was also the moment when Thunder Wolfpletely lost all of its power and turned dull, finally dissipating in thin air.

    Using the Divine Sense, Ye Xiao had already probed the altar previously and discovered that it still contained a trace of demonic power. With his current cultivation level, this power was still difficult to deal with.

    Coincidentally, the middle-aged demonic cultivator wanted to kill him, so Ye Xiao didn''t mind borrowing this de to kill the demonic cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    That heart which was taken away by the Fourth Prince, if Ye Xiao was not wrong, was only a part of the Blood Corpse''s body. Whoever obtained that heart would have a drastic change in personality. It might even be controlled by the Blood Corpse and turned into a puppet.

    "Who is disturbing my slumber!" A stern shout suddenly exploded in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    From the hole in the altar came a blood-red light. A dark red blood core was buried under a piece of flesh. With every beat of this flesh, the Blood Core would emit a strange, dazzling red light.

    Ye Xiao then turned a deaf ear to the other party''s voice and continued to walk in the direction of the Blood Core.

    "How dare you!"

    Suddenly, a phantom appeared out of the Blood Core. This phantom was erratic but its eyes were exceptionally clear. Its eyes were faintly emitting a bone-piercing cold light.

    What was equally eye-catching was that the figure was actually wearing a blood-red robe.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes became serious as he muttered, "A Demon? No, it looks different from an ordinary demon. No, it''s not a demon, it should be something else. The aura around this phantom is simply too evil. And the moment it appeared, the infernal energy in the air inside this cave seems to be attracted by it and is being devoured by it quickly!"

    The mysterious demon stared at Ye Xiao as if he had already seen through Ye Xiao and said, "Submit to me, I will bestow you with heavenly luck."

    Ye Xiao did not react for a short while before asking back: "You can''t even protect yourself, what power do you have to give me?"

    The mysterious demon''s power suddenly turned solemn and dignified. He said in a deep voice, "Submit to me and I''ll grant you endless infernal energy!"

    The blood and flesh around him as though they had obeyed the orders of the mysterious demon, immediately exploded, transforming into a blood mist that floated to Ye Xiao''s side.

    Ye Xiao did not hesitate and epted them all. This ball of blood fog was filled with powerful vitality. After absorbing for a moment, Ye Xiao felt that his meridians were somewhat full.

    "Is that all? It is not enough?"

    There was some ridicule in Ye Xiao''s eyes as he said this sentence to the demon''s phantom that had suddenly appeared here.

    The phantom seemed to be enraged after hearing Ye Xiao''s ridicule. The entire altar also exploded as the blood energy gathered at Ye Xiao''s side.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao used his devouring ability as a small whirlpool appeared in front of Ye Xiao''s chest and started spinning crazily.

    The whirlpool then sucked all the blood energy into his body. Ye Xiao wanted to take this opportunity and cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but the time and ce were not right. So, Ye Xiao chose to endure for a while more.

    He simply used all the blood energy and infernal energy to strengthen his cultivation base.

    "It''s not enough!"

    "Again!"

    After continuously absorbing the blood mist three or four times, Ye Xiao still shook his head. He said, "With just this little thing of yours, you think it''s worthy of being called great fortune? You can''t even let me break through a single minor stage and you are calling it great fortune? If you want to find someone to submit to you, then go and find someone else."

    Ye Xiao turned around and acted as if he was going to leave.

    "Your fleshly body isn''t bad. This is a drop of Ancient Demon''s Blood that I refined in my past life when I was still alive and was not a Blood Corpse. I''ll give this drop of blood to you."

    From within the Blood Core, a drop of dark blood suddenly flew out, heading towards the center of Ye Xiao''s brows.

    "Whiz!"

    The instant the drop of blood entered the space between Ye Xiao''s brows, Ye Xiao''s body trembled.

    Ancient Demon''s blood, what was that?

    It was the first time Ye Xiao heard the name "Ancient Demon." He didn''t know what an Ancient Demon was but he guessed that it should be the demons who have existed in the ancient era.

    But when he heard the term "Ancient Demon", for some reason, a burst of anger, that appeared out of nowhere, suddenly affected his mood. Ye Xiao could tell that this anger came from the depth of his soul. It means the Ancient Demon must be rted to the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon in some ways.

    The anger he felt at this time was many times stronger than what he felt when he heard the term "Demon" for the very first time.

 Chapter 491 Ch 491: Law Of Blood

    "Within this drop of this Ancient Demon Blood, there is Law hidden!" Ye Xiao quickly understood everything about the Ancient Demon''s blood.

    This was indeed a great opportunity.

    Although the demon in front of him gave him this drop of blood because he was plotting something, Ye Xiao didn''t fear.

    He would have been scared if he were to directly absorb the drop of blood but why would he do that when he canpletely make this drop of blood submit to him by devouring it.

    Ye Xiao did not hesitate, he immediately used the Devouring Law and devoured the drop of blood that had already entered his body and was about to fuse with his blood.

    After devouring it, Ye Xiao sat down on the spot and started cultivating the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    As Ye Xiao began to gradually cultivate, his body began to exude a soft-red ray of light.

    This was a great opportunity to cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and Ye Xiao didn''t want to lose this opportunity.

    The shadow of a new dragon slowly started to form in the Universe in his mind. Just like the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, this dragon was also taking shape in the sky above the Nine Story Pagoda.

    But it was taking shape very slowly.

    Three hours went by but only a faint shadow of the fifth dragon was formed and the drop of blood waspletely absorbed by him. His cultivation base didn''t change at all but he felt as if a powerful energy was surging through his blood.

    Although Ye Xiao was unable topletely form the Fifth Ancestral Dragon, at the very least, he had taken the first step.

    Now was the time toprehend the Law hidden inside the drop of blood. Ye Xiao immersed himself inprehending the Law.

    On the other hand, the phantom of the mysterious demon became anxious. At first, when the drop of blood entered the space between Ye Xiao''s brows, his connection with the drop of blood was extremely strong. But just a secondter, he lost his connection with the drop of Ancient Demon''s Blood.

    This phantom of the demon wanted to take control of Ye Xiao''s body by using the Law he had hidden inside his drop of blood, but now that he couldn''t feel his connection with the drop of blood anymore, he became extremely anxious.

    The drop of blood was extremely precious to it. He could not bear to lose this drop of Ancient Demon''s blood.

    When he was still alive, a few thousand years ago before his death, he awakened his bloodline and came to know that he was the descendent of the Ancient Demons. He also didn''t know what an Ancient Demon was but from the inherited bloodline memories, he came to know that an Ancient Demon was an extremely terrifying individual.

    After cultivating the inherited cultivation technique for thousands of years, he was finally able to give birth to 0four drops of Ancient Demon''s blood.

    Two drops of Ancient Demon''s blood were hidden inside his real heart. One out of the remaining two drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood was hidden inside the pair of huge eyeballs thatter transformed into a fake heart and was taken away by the Fourth Prince. This demon was nning to use that drop of blood to control the Fourth Prince.

    And finally, he gave thest drop of blood to Ye Xiao and wanted to take control of Ye Xiao''s body through it.

    He wanted to take control of Ye Xiao''s body because he could feel an extremely pure demonic auraing out from Ye Xiao. This demonic aura was many times purer than the demonic aura of hisst life.

    He didn''t expect that as soon as the drop of his Ancient Demon''s Blood entered Ye Xiao''s body, he lost his connection with it. Because of this, he could no longer control Ye Xiao''s body.

    The demon was still anxious when a burst of blood energy surge out from Ye Xiao''s body.

    p "He actuallyprehended the Law of Blood so quickly!" The phantom was extremely surprised when he saw this scene.</anda>

    However, his eyes glinted with greed the next moment.

    Suchprehension ability, even he didn''t have this kind ofprehensive ability in his past life.

    What the demon didn''t know was that Ye Xiao had devoured the traces of Blood Law from the drop of blood. Since he had devoured it, this Law already belonged to Ye Xiao now. Comprehending it was no longer a problem for him.

    It was a pity that this Law was notplete. Ye Xiao had only touched the Law of Blood and was not proficient in it. If he wanted topletelyprehend this Law he needed to spend more time on it.

    "My physical body has already been destroyed and now I''m only a Blood Corpse who wants to revive through my Heart, yet you actually took my hard work of thousands of years just like that. In that''s the case, submit to me and hand over your physical body to me!"<sub> </sub>

    The Blood Core suddenly moved and with a flicker, it entered Ye Xiao''s forehead.

    In an instant, that phantom appeared in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea.

    Right now, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea was the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl.

    As soon as the phantom of the demon entered the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, it looked around and its entire body shivered, "You are just a kid with Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm cultivation base. How could you have such a huge sea of consciousness?"

    "No, this is no longer a Sea Of Consciousness. It''s the Divine Sea. I see! You are a human, after all, so you can form a Divine Sea. But what is with this Divine Sea? It''s like a world of its own!"

    The phantom was extremely confused. He could see forests at the distance, mountains, and many other things after entering the Divine Sea.

    He was still in a confused state when he felt a chill running down his spine, even though, right now, he was spineless.

    "What kind of power of this? This is... No... this kind of power is not something a human should have. What exactly are you?" The phantom of the demon cried out in rm.

    It was because at this moment he suddenly saw a milky white ray of light appearing in front of him. He could feel the extremely terrifying power hidden inside this milky white ray of light.

    This kind of power was not something a human should possess. It was as if he was about to face the attacks from the Heavenly Dao itself, the phantom was extremely terrified.

    How could a mere Early Stage Demon Emperor Realm demonic cultivator like Ye Xiao could grasp this kind of power? It was simply impossible.

    In his Universe in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea, a dazzling milky white ray of light glowed with endless divine light like a shining sun.

    Suddenly, shadowy figures of four extremely terrifying dragons appeared that coiled around the milky white ray of light, looking as if they were alive.

    The phantom of the demon narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that something very dangerous was about to happen and this kind of danger could even threaten his life.

    "Have you seen enough?" Ye Xiao''s voice suddenly came out from the phantom''s back.

    The phantom of the demon came back to his senses. He turned around and said with a serious tone, "I don''t know what race you are from brat. I have not heard of any race such as you. But as long as I can possess your body, this kind of power would belong to me. So, hand over your body for me to control. Surrender to me and I will bestow you the strength that you can never even dreamt of."

    Ye Xiao said indifferently, "Up till now, you still can''t see the situation clearly."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hand over your body!" The phantom of the demon said sinisterly. He suddenly pounced at Ye Xiao as blood flew out from his body.

    Ye Xiao''s face turned cold. He didn''t look at the phantom of the demon, instead, he looked at the milky white light and said, "When are you going to attack?"

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    The dragon''s roar resounded throughout the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl as the four coiled dragons roared loudly.

    It was also the moment when the milky-white ray of light shot forward, directly prating into the phantom''s body.

    "Puff!"

    A look of disbelief appeared in the phantom''s eyes. It could feel his soul crumbling little by little beforepletely shattering and dissipating in the thin air.

    This attack was executed by the spirit of the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl itself. It was the second time when this spirit had taken action.

    As for the shadows of the four dragons, Ye Xiao was very familiar with them. They were the four ancestral dragons he has fused with.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know how the shadows of the four ancestral dragons appeared here, but he was not confused at all.

    After all, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was something that originally came from the Nine Story Pagoda of this Universe.

 Chapter 492 Ch 492: Blood Imprint

    The Law of Blood that Ye Xiao hasprehended was not an ordinary Law. It was the same as the Law of Devouring, a Great Law.

    Of course, in terms of ranking, the Law of Blood was ranked below the Law of Devouring.

    That phantom, that was killed by the Spirit of Universe of the Heavenly Pearl, was a strand of residual soul left behind when the Blood Corpse was still alive. He wanted to forcibly seize more bodies, but unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent.

    "Whiz!"

    Under Ye Xiao''s control, the Blood Core flew into his hands.

    "Why did the Blood Corpse suddenly appear here?"

    Ye Xiao could not understand but he could feel that the infernal energy in this forbiddennd of demons was mainly because of this Blood Core. Of course, it was also because of the Heart of the Demon and countless other corpses.

    Thinking about something, Ye Xiao suddenly punched the Blood Core.

    "Puff!"

    Just like a river burst out after the dam breaks, surging blood energy and Infernal Energy instantly erupted out from within the Blood Core.

    Ye Xiao immediately sat down cross-legged again and used the devouring ability. A burst of strong suction power instantly sucked all the blood energy and Infernal Energy into Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao''s body trembled, he suddenly felt a chill entering his head.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly started circting the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He used this burst of Blood Energy to cultivate the Fifth Layer of his Cultivation Technique and form the fifth dragon.

    The dim shadow of the fifth ancestral dragon started to be denser and denser. Its shape and size could be now clearly seen.

    Days continued to pass and very soon, ten days went by.

    It took Ye Xiao a total of ten days topletely absorb the blood energy of the Blood Core. At the same time, above the Nine Story Pagoda, a huge red dragon could be seen.

    Ye Xiao was still far away frompletely forming this dragon, but at the very least, its shape and size as well as the colour of this dragon could be seen clearly now.

    Right now, there were no dragon scales or dragon horns on this dragon''s body. This dragon alsocks many other thingspared to the other four ancestral dragons that Ye Xiao had already fused with.

    Ye Xiao needed an extremelyrge amount of Blood Energy in order topletely cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and create his Fifth Dragon.

    Ye Xiao did not even know what was happening in the outside world in these ten days. He waspletely immersed in his own cultivation.

    Now that he had woken up, his eyes were shining with an unprecedented brightness.

    "Since this Blood Corpse was once a supreme expert amongst the demons, the blood energy in his body shouldn''t be just this much."

    This time, Ye Xiao directly swallowed the Blood Core into his mouth. An explosion suddenly came from Ye Xiao''s chest.

    It was as if something had exploded within Ye Xiao''s body, causing the meridians all over his body to be filled with a surging blood aura.

    Such a violent bloody energy, if it was any ordinary person, they would have already died from their meridians exploding.

    However, Ye Xiao did not sustain many injuries. Although the blood energy was berserk, it was still within the range that Ye Xiao could endure. After all,pared to others with the same cultivation base, Ye Xiao''s body was extremely strong.

    Ye Xiao wanted to continue cultivating the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, but because the blood energy was extremely berserk, he didn''t cultivate it. Instead, he tried to control the blood energy that was wreaking havoc within his body, ravaging his meridians.

    But suddenly, a strange scene appeared. All the blood energy that was extremely berserk a moment ago, suddenly became docile and gathered toward his heart. Then, it started to constringe together.

    In next to no time, an imprint was formed from the blood energy.

    Ye Xiao sensed that there was some kind of cultivation technique or martial arts skill hidden inside this imprint. As long as heprehends that cultivation technique or martial arts skill, this imprint will disappear.

    But what Ye Xiao was scared about was that this imprint actually appeared on his heart. If something were to go wrong, his heart will be the first one to suffer. Ye Xiao might die because of this. It was extremely dangerous.

    Ye Xiao decided to leave it as it is for now. Beforeprehending the technique within this imprint, he''ll use the Devouring Law to devour it. This way, nothing will go wrong.

    He decided toprehend the technique within the blood imprint after entering the Blood Demon Sect.<sub> </sub>

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao stood up and left the cave.

    Ten days have already passed.

    Outside, on the ground of the forbiddennd, the bodies of demonic cultivators and demons could be seen everywhere. It could be seen that a huge fight must have broken out when he was still cultivating the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao thought that this fight must have broken out between the demons of the Blood Demon Sect and the demons from the South Demon Alliance because of the heart of the Blood Corpse.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao was still strolling around when suddenly, a loud roar came out from beside his ears.

    A corpse suddenly pounced towards Ye Xiao, wanting to kill him.

    "Puchi!"

    Ye Xiao immediately swung his hand. A beautiful blue spear suddenly appeared in his out of nowhere and directly prated into the head of the corpse.

    "Is it because the Blood Corpse disappeared and all these things have lost their control?" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice.

    There was the sound of fighting ahead. Ye Xiao immediately flew over in that direction.

    "Run! Run!"

    A Demonic Cultivator stumbled over but when he saw Ye Xiao, he was stunned for a moment. But soon after, when he saw that Ye Xiao still had no reaction, the Demonic Cultivator quickly told Ye Xiao to run before turning around and running away in fear.

    Ye Xiao became curious. He didn''t know why this demonic cultivator told him to run. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but probe forward.

    He saw that not far away, a vast blood-rednd had appeared. A huge g fluttered in the wind as countless green armored demons surrounded a Demonic Cultivator.

    "Give up resisting, your Demon General won''t be able toe back!" The leader of the green armored demon sneered and said.

    On the blood Demon Sect''s side, a Viscount Demon was enraged and said, "Bullshit, the Demon General''s godly technique is unrivalled, how can you be a match for it? How can you kill the Demon General? I don''t believe it!"

    "Haha! A bunch of frogs in the bottom of a well, you really know nothing!" The green-armored demon general waved his hand and ordered the army behind his back. "Release the arrows!"

    Countless green-armored soldiers raised the crossbow in their hands and shot a few arrows at the demons on the side of the Blood Demon Sect. In the midst of the rain of arrows, streams of demonic energy surged.

    The demon standing at the very front was caught off guard and immediately got enveloped by the rain of deadly arrows.

    The demon quickly used his demonic energy to form a shield around him but this shield was as weak as paper in front of these Deadly Arrows.

    "How dare you? Fire and Wind des were shot out from the demon''s hands. From the mixing of these two elements, a violent spark exploded.

    Some of the arrows, upon being struck by the wind-fire des, were instantly turned into ashes.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Viscount Demon suddenly began coughing violently. Blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Haha! You''re the only one left here and you''re also heavily injured. How can you possibly fight with us!" The green-armored generalughed wildly upon seeing the struggling Viscount Demon of the Blood Demon Sect.

    "Viscount Demon, are you alright?"

    It was at this moment when Cui Ting arrived at the scene. She immediately helped the demon up and asked.

    Although that demon could be considered one of the powerful figures of the Blood Demon Sect, he was already badly injured. Moreover, after the battle, he was no longer able to recover to his peak condition.

    On the faces of everyone in the Blood Demon Sect, there were even moreyers of worry and even some despair.

    Their strongest Demon General had already been restricted by someone and these demons from the South Demon Alliance were telling that they had killed the demon general.

    The rest of the rankers were already dead. The thousands of demons from the Blood Demon Sect had been killed.

    Just the thought of it made them feel despair.

 Chapter 493 Ch 493: World Extermination Fist!

    The green-armored general said, "Forget it. If we kill you, we can also return to the South Demon Alliance to receive our rewards."

    "You were the one who took the heart?"

    Suddenly, at this time, a muffled sound came from the air.

    The green-armored general automatically answered, "That''s right, It''s me who took the heart!"

    "If you still hold that heart in your hands right now, sooner orter you will die suddenly from the infernal energy entering your body. Leave it to me, you might still be able to live." Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    The surprised expression on the green-armored general''s face slowly turned into a vicious grin.

    He looked at Ye Xiao with a strange expression and then shot a nce at the demons of the Blood Demon Sect before saying, "I didn''t think that you would even send out a demonic cultivator who have gone crazy to talk.

    "Hurry up and retreat. If you stay here anymore, you''ll die. Even if you want to die, then go and die somewhere else. What are you trying to embarrass yourself as well as demons of the Blood Demon Sect for!"

    Everyone was already feeling depressed but upon seeing Ye Xiaoing out, they could not help but shout in anger.

    Cui Ting also recognized Ye Xiao. She shouted angrily, "It''s enough as long as you escape, what are you doing out here?"

    She was truly angry at this time. Originally, because Ye Xiao looked like someone she knew, she helped Ye Xiao but the impression Ye Xiao gave herter made her feel disgusted at him. In the midst of her indignation, she looked at Ye Xiao with eyes filled with anger.

    "You don''t know anything at all, yet you still dare toe here to die. For a person like you, even if you were to die a hundred times, it wouldn''t be enough!" Cui Ting fiercely stomped his foot.

    The green-armored generalughed heartily as well. "So he''s a lunatic who snuck out. This general naturally won''t bother with lunatics. You, go kill him."

    The green-armored general pointed at a soldier demon and said.

    The soldier demon obeyed and unsheathed his sword. A powerful demonic aura immediately flew into the sword.

    "Die!" The soldier demon shed down at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao casually pointed his finger and gently stabbed. In an instant, a ck shadow shed past.

    "Puff!"

    The soldier demon stopped in mid-air suddenly. His eyes filled were with shock and disbelief. Then, with a tremble of his body, a hole appeared in his head as blood gushed out from that hole.

    And then the next moment, that demon fell down on the ground. There was no longer any sign of life on his body.

    In this attack, Ye Xiao used his finger as the spear to attack. At the same time, he also used the Spear Intent, causing his attack to give a fatal blow, instantly killing the demon.

    "You''re quite capable!" The green-armored general''s face turned solemn when he saw this. He pulled out his sword and suddenly, tens of thousands of blood-red sword light rushed towards Ye Xiao, wanting to chop his body into thousands of pieces.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze was indifferent as he looked at the green-armored demon general. He said, "The longer you have that heart in your hand, the easier it is for you to die, I''m saving you!"

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly took a step forward. His five fingers formed a fist and smashed fiercely towards the green-armored demon general.

    "World Extermination Fist!"

    "Roar!"

    A loud dragon roar resounded in the air as ck dragon scales appeared on Ye Xiao''s fist the moment he punched out.

    "Bang!"

    The fist first collided with the sword lights before smashing on the green-armored demon general''s body.

    With a rumble, the green-armored general''s sword aura was directly shattered. His entire body crashed down to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Blood also spluttered out from his mouth as he was sent flying.

    Yet another ck shadow immediately scurried out, following close behind the green-armored demon general.

    This man was Ye Xiao. After sending the green-armored general flying, he immediately followed suit and took away the spatial ring on his finger before taking out a beating heart from it.

    This heart was alreadypletely pitch ck and continued to maintain its powerful vitality. Even though the Blood Corpse has died for many years and even its residual soul was killed by Ye Xiao, this heart was still beating powerfully.

    Boom!

    It was also time when the green-armored generalnded heavily on the ground, creating a ten meters deep crater. The edge of the crater continued to fall as pieces of rubblended on the face of the green-armored general.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone was shocked as they stared dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of them.

    What, this was all done by the young man who looked so weak a moment ago?

    Just this one punch alone was enough to send the green-armored demon general flying.

    The most shocked one was none other than Cui Ting.

    How was this possible? Wasn''t he just a small character? How could he send the green-armored demon general flying with a single punch? Could it be that he has some powerful treasure on him?

    Thinking of this, Cui Ting is somewhat rxed.

    Everything was very easy to exin if Ye Xiao really have a powerful treasure on him. It was all because of the treasure that allowed Ye Xiao to challenge the green-armored demon general.

    Thinking about it here, Cui Ting''s heart shed with a trace of jealousy. This kind of treasure should belong to her instead of a little demonic cultivator who had yet to truly be the disciple of the Blood Demon Sect.

    When someone went to look at the green-armored demon general, they saw that the demon had already died. Moreover, there was a huge hole in his abdomen and everyone could see the other side of that hole.

    It really shocked everyone greatly.

    What kind of strength was this. Ye Xiao actually directly sted a hole out of the green-armored demon general''s body.

    It has to know that the green armor on the demon general''s body was a High Grade Immortal Rank armor. How tough was this armor? But it was still sted a hole in it by Ye Xiao.

    The technique Ye Xiao used was called "World Extermination Fist". This was one of the many abilities Ye Xiao received after bing one with the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Ye Xiao was still too weak to show the true might of any dragon''s abilities.

    When he could really show the true might of abilities he received from ancestral dragons, none of the people would be his match under the heavens.

    Take this fist attack for example, if Ye Xiao could really show the true might of ''World Extermination Fist'', he could destroy an entire world with just one punch.

    What kind of shocking strength was this?

    Well, right now, Ye Xiao was still far from reaching the stage where he could destroy a world with a single fist.

    "Is there anyone else who isn''t afraid of death?" A cold light shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes as he asked.

    Everyone who was being stared at couldn''t help but shiver. When the green-armored demons saw that their general had died, they also knew how powerful Ye Xiao was.

    Ye Xiao grabbed the heart and the Divine Sense power instantly entered it. Very quickly, he caught a glimpse of another tiny part of Blood Corpse''s residual soul within the heart. He also caught another two drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood.

    "He''s actually still alive and another part of his soul is hiding here. This demon is really too cunning." Ye Xiao muttered as a cold smile appeared on his face.

    No matter how well-prepared the Blood Corpse was, it was time for him to say farewell to the world.

    Ye Xiao pressed one of his hands on the Blood Corpse''s heart, preparing to absorb the remaining drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood.

    "You actually didn''t die?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out. Ye Xiao turned his head and saw two people flying over from the sky.

    One of them was an old demon covered in wounds. His clothes were all stained with blood. The other person was the Fourth Prince who had left with the Fake Heart.

    The Fourth Prince had already changed into a ck python robe.

    "Demon General!"

    "Demon General, are you alright?"

    Seeing the injured old demoning over, many demons immediately surrounded him.

    The Demon General waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. This is his Highness the Fourth Prince. Why aren''t you all rushing over to pay your respects to His Highness? "

    "Prince?"

    All of the Demonic Cultivators and Demons shuddered and immediately knelt on one knee to pay their respects to the Fourth Prince.

    The Fourth Prince waved his hand impatiently at everyone.

 Chapter 494 Ch 494: Returning

    The Fourth Prince waved his hand impatiently and sized Ye Xiao up before saying, "You do have some ability. That servant of mine was killed by you, right?"

    "That''s right." Ye Xiao nodded and replied indifferently.

    The Fourth Prince swept his gaze across the heart in Ye Xiao''s hands. His eyes lit up as he said. "You''re not bad. Hand over the heart in your hands and I can make you a Viscount Demon in this prince''s residence."

    All the Demonic Cultivators and Demons cried out in rm when they heard this. The gazes they used to look at Ye Xiao at this time were also filled with envy.

    Cui Ting also became extremely jealous. The jealousy in her eyes could no longer be concealed. Although she was also a Viscount Demon, but she got to this position after struggling much.

    Under everyone''s gazes, Ye Xiao slowly raised the heart in his hand and said, "This item was obtained by me. You don''t have the right to take it. Also, give me the heart you have taken before."

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao as if he was a madman. He had actually rejected the Fourth Prince''s offer. Moreover, he actually dared to say that the Fourth Prince has no right to take the heart from him.

    Furthermore, he actually wanted the Fourteenth Prince to hand over the heart to him.

    The Fourth Prince''s gaze turned cold as he said, "So you''re saying that you''ll not give me the heart?"

    Ye Xiao indifferently replied, "I am doing this for Your Highness''s own good. Do you feel your scalp tearing, your mind bing absent-minded, and you seem to be hearing someone whisper in your ear?"

    The Fourth Prince sneered at Ye Xiao, "Nonsense, I think you must be crazy. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be talking so nonsense."

    "Such a great future has been ruined just like that."

    "If he dares to offend a prince, he will definitely be targeted everywhere in the Blood Demon Sect in the future. If the Fourth Prince mes him, he will die even if he has to escape to the ends of the world."

    A few of the Demonic Cultivators and Demons who were originally envious of Ye Xiao started tough coldly at this moment.

    "This Prince won''t waste time with you. A mere demonic cultivator like you shouldn''t have this sort of treasure. Give it to me!" The Fourth Prince sneered and raised his hand to p towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao remained calm and collected and waved his palm, striking the Fourth Prince''s palms.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud muffled sound, both of them were pushed back several steps at the same time.

    The Fourth Prince was surprised at this moment. He said, "Brat, you''re quite capable!"

    Even the Demon General was shocked as he said, "Your Highness'' strength is already exceptional, I never thought that this brat would actually have this kind of ability!"

    Everyone around looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster.

    Even some demons who hated Ye Xiao muttered, "That''s not right. Since he has such strength, why is he ranked as an Ordinary Demon? It''s more than enough for him to be a Genius Demon or Viscount Demon."

    p Everyone was talking about Ye Xiao but the look in Cui Ting''s eyes became especiallyplicated. An unknown me suddenly ignited in the depths of her heart.</anda>

    In her opinion, Ye Xiao did not rely on his own strength. He is only a trash with Middle Stage Demon King Realm cultivation base. Even if he was given more time, how could he have improved so quickly? He must have a powerful treasure with him.

    If she could take away that treasure from Ye Xiao, her strength will definitely increase greatly and she might even level up her rank and be a demon general.

    "Your Highness, I want to offer this heart to the Demon Master. Are you sure you want to take it?" Ye Xiao said indifferently.

    The Fourth Prince''s hand suddenly stopped. If this was the wilderness, he might have made his move. But now, with so many Demonic Cultivators and Demons as witnesses, and with Demon General Level Ranker by his side, he had to take into consideration what would happen after he returned.

    If Ye Xiao wanted to offer it to the Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect, then it would be the property of the Demon Master. And if he stole or robbed it off without permission, it would be a huge crime.

    "Alright, this prince will personally escort you back to the main altar!" The Fourth Prince red at Ye Xiao and memorized his face before saying.

    "Go! Let''s go back! " The Fourth Prince left with a flick of his sleeve.

    This time, the Blood Demon Sect obtained two hearts, which could be considered aplete victory.

    .....

    The battleship left the forbidden area and quickly headed towards the main altar.<sub> </sub>

    On the deck, Ye Xiao sat cross-legged and quietly began his cultivation. His time was precious.

    "I''ll give you a word of advice, don''t go against the Fourth Prince!" Cui Ting''s voice suddenly came out from behind Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t even turn his head around and said indifferently: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you."

    "Humph! This is all for your own good. Do you really think that just because you have a treasure, you can continue to maintain your strength?" Cui Ting''s voice became louder.

    Ye Xiao looked at Cui Ting strangely. What kind of treasure?

    Seeing Ye Xiao look at her in such a manner, Cui Ting felt even more assured that Ye Xiao do have a treasure with him. She nced at Ye Xiao with contempt and said, With that bit of strength you have, once you enter the Blood Demon Sect, you will definitely be exposed. At that time, you won''t be able to save your life."

    Ye Xiao looked at her and asked, "What do you want, say it clearly?"

    Cui Ting said, "Hand over the heart to me and I will pass it to Demon Master. This way, you will be in less danger. And I''ll also put a few good words about you in front of the Demon Master."

    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ye Xiao rejected her immediately.

    Cui Ting was deted. She could not help but be furious: "If you don''t listen to my advice, you can just wait here to die!"

    With that, Cui Ting pped her sleeves and left.

    A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes but he quickly recovered hisposure. The reason he wanted to enter the Blood Demon Sect was because he wanted to get an opportunity to enter the Blood Pond and cultivate there.

    Right now, he has this opportunity.

    If he were to give the Demon Master this heart, he could ask the Demon Master to let him enter the Blood Pond.

    There was one thing that outsiders had no way of knowing about. When Ye Xiao and the Fourth Prince shed, Ye Xiao only used 30% of his full strength.

    "We have arrived at the main base. Everyone,e down. There will be someone to calcte your military exploits!" A demon in ck armor shouted.

    Immediately, cheers sounded from below. And beside Ye Xiao, a few ck-clothed demons suddenly appeared.

    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Come with us to meet the Demon Master!" The leader of the demons in ck said in a deep voice.

    These Demons were emitting out eerie auras. Ye Xiao also noticed that the person in the lead was emitting a strong baleful aura. These people definitely had taken a lot of lives.

    Ye Xiao said: "Let''s go."

    The ck-clothed demon did not say a word and brought Ye Xiao to the east side of the main altar. As they walked, they suddenly turned into a small alley.

    Ye Xiao stopped and said, "This is not the way to the Blood Demon Sect."

    "We''ve been discovered!" One of the demons in ck shouted, "Attack!"

    A few of the demons in ck received their orders and suddenly flew, holding their des as they shed towards Ye Xiao.

    In a split second, several long des had already arrived in front of Ye Xiao.

    If Ye Xiao still did not dodge, he would have been chopped into pieces by the sharp des!

    "ng!"

    The dended on Ye Xiao''s body and suddenly released a low and heavy sound. It was just like when the entire de hadnded on a piece of metal.

    "How is this possible!? How could his skin be so tough!" The ck-clothed demon said in shock. But before they could even be surprised, Ye Xiao had already attacked them.

    This time, Ye Xiao did not give them the slightest opportunity. He directly stepped forward and attacked.

    "Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!"

    With a few crisp sounds, the necks of several ck-clothed demons near Ye Xiao were broken.

 Chapter 495 Ch 495: Demon Master

    The remaining ck-clothed demons were all shocked when they saw Ye Xiao''s ruthless moves and hurriedly tried to retreat, but they were all sent flying by Ye Xiao''s palm.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    All the ck-clothed demons who were sent flying felt a powerful forceing from their bodies. They were unable to resist and vomited out blood.

    In the blink of an eye, only the leader of the ck-clothed demons was left standing in front of Ye Xiao. The ck-clothed demon turned around and wanted to escape, but Ye Xiao kicked a stone off the ground.

    "Psshh!"

    "Arghh!"

    The stone smashed into the demon''s bones, causing him to scream miserably as he fell to his knees.

    "Who sent you?" Ye Xiao rushed forward and asked coldly.

    The ck-clothed demon saw that the situation was bad and wanted tomit suicide. He was a death demon and will die willingly if encounter any situation like the current situation.

    Ye Xiao saw through his intention.

    "You want to die?" A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes and his hand directly grabbed the ck-clothed demon''s head.

    That ck-clothed demon''s mouth grew wide as if he saw something terrifying and began to let out painful cries.

    However, momentster, that ck-clothed demon shut his mouth and died.

    "It''s actually the Fourth Prince?" Ye Xiao frowned.

    The Fourth Prince had actually sent someone to intercept him, kill him, and rob the heart from him.

    Ye Xiao used another ability of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. This ability was called "Soul Search". With this ability, Ye Xiao could directly see every second of a person''s life.

    Of course, in the process of Soul Searching, the person will experience an unbelievable amount of pain that woulde directly from the depth of that person''s soul.

    "I don''t have time to get involved with you right now. But in the future, you''ll surely pay for this." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    In order to increase his strength, he had to make use of any possible time. Ye Xiao didn''t have the time to bother with people like the Fourth Prince.

    "With this heart, I''ll be able to gain a name for myself and go straight to the Blood Pond!" Ye Xiao suddenly stood up and headed in the direction of the Demon Master''s Hall.

    Along the way, he also killed the residual soul that was hiding inside the heart and then devoured the two drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood. But he didn''t absorb the drops of blood right now. He chose to absorb it after entering the Blood Pond.

    _Blood Demon Sect''s main altar, Demon Master''s Hall_

    A huge city stood there, its tall walls obscuring the view of the outside world. In front of the door, there were two huge demon soldiers standing guard who looked extremely imposing.

    Ye Xiao arrived here and looked at the huge city by raising his head high. Then he walked to enter the city gate.

    "Halt!" The demon soldiers blocked Ye Xiao''s path when he tried to enter.

    Their voices were loud and clear. Every single one of them was actually a Demon Emperor Realm demon.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes remained calm and he shouted loudly, "I have obtained a sacred object from the forbidden grounds, I am here to offer it to Demon Master!"

    When the two guards heard him, they were surprised. They had heard that Demon Master was sending many demons to the Forbidden Land to search for something. Now that they heard Ye Xiao, they were surprised. Of course, they were only surprised but didn''t doubt him. It''s because no one believed that any demon or demonic cultivator has the guts to lie with the matter rted to Demon Master.

    One of the guards led Ye Xiao inside and brought him in front of the Demon Master''s Hall. There were another two guards guarding the front of the Demon master''s Hall.

    After bringing him here, the guard left. Ye Xiao told the guards guarding the Demon Master''s Hall the same thing that he told the previous guards.

    After a while, the door in front of Ye Xiao opened and a deep voice came from behind the door, "Let him in!"

    An old man with a hunched back stood behind the door. When he saw Ye Xiao, he did not say anything and walked in with Ye Xiao behind his back.

    The Demon Master''s Hall was in a warped state but Ye Xiao''s brows were tightly knitted. Ye Xiao stopped in front of a courtyard.<sub> </sub>

    "Is this the ce where the Demon Master is located?" Ye Xiao asked in a heavy voice.

    "You have been here?" The old man was slightly surprised and asked.

    Ye Xiao shook his head reply then walked in. Along the way, when the old man asked, Ye Xiao told him that he was here to present the Heart to the Demon Master.

    A violent cough sounded from the empty courtyard. Surrounding him, countless Blood Demon Sect warriors stood on both sides.

    "You are here to present the treasure you have obtained from the Forbidden Land?" A voice resounded like thunder as Ye Xiao approached the courtyard.

    Ye Xiao looked over, only to see an old man wearing a ck robe on his body staring at Ye Xiao.

    The old man behind Ye Xiao bowed and said "Vice Demon Master, he is here to pay respect to Demon Master and give him the Heart."

    "Oh?" The ck-robed elder was a little surprised and looked at Ye Xiao, "A mere Middle Stage Demon King Realm brat, was actually able to take away his heart."

    Ye Xiao said indifferently, "Does seizing a treasure still have to depend on the cultivation realm?"

    "Humph! Beautiful words. Forget it, since you have here to offer it to Demon Master, hand over the heart that you have obtained." The old demon in the ck robe extended his hand and said.

    Ye Xiao, however, did not move as he looked towards the inner room of the courtyard and said calmly, "I havee to present the Heart to Demon Master, not to present it to you. I am going to personally hand it to Demon Master, it would be best if you don''t force me."

    The old demon in a ck robe was angered when he heard this. It was the first time someone actually dare to talk like this to him. He shouted, "How dare you talk to this me like that. Are you tired of living?"

    In his fury, the surrounding demonic energy immediately became berserk. Sand and rocks flew everywhere and even the ground began to faintly tremble.

    The old demon''s body did not move but it was as if his entire body had merged with the world. Every time he breathe, a portion of the surrounding demonic energy would be drawn to him and fluctuate heavily.

    He had already reached the Dao Manifestation Realm. The demonic energy never stopped surging, it was strong enough to tear the surrounding space.

    If it were any other person instead of Ye Xiao standing in front of such an expert, they would probably not even have the courage to stand.

    Ye Xiao looked at the old demon as he said ndly, "I am giving the Heart to Demon Master, not to you. You are in such a hurry to take it, are you going to kill me and take the Heart all for yourself?"

    The old demon''s hand trembled and the demonic energy around his body suddenly stopped.

    "Let him in!" A hoarse voice came from behind the door.

    Hearing this voice, practically everyone who was standing in the courtyard trembled and even the demonic energy on the old demon''s body instantly dissipated.

    "When youe out, this old man will make you regret it!" The old demon thought in his heart as he looked at Ye Xiao fiercely.

    Ye Xiao didn''t care about that.

    In terms of himself, he couldn''t even be considered to be someone from the Blood Demon Sect. Offending a being on the level of the Vice Demon Master was a huge problem in the eyes of others, but in Ye Xiao''s opinion, it was not the same thing.

    "Creak!"

    The door to the house was opened. There was a bloody smelling from inside and a demon with disheveled hair was leaning against a chair. There were also a few young men standing in front of him. From the looks of it, they were all wearing ck python robes and should be the princes of the Blood Demon Sect s.

    "How dare you? How dare you not kneel even after seeing the Demon Master? Quickly kneel down!"

    It was the Fourth Prince who suddenly shouted.

    Ye Xiao looked at him, frowned before saying, "Demon Master has yet to speak, what qualifications do you have to interrupt?"

    "You!" The Fourth Prince was shocked and angry at the same time.

    "Give me the heart and I will fulfill one of your wishes!" It was at this time when the Demon Master''s hoarse voice rang out.

    The Fourth Prince coldly said, "Did you hear that? Hand over the heart quickly."

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He simply took out the Blood Corpse''s heart and walked step by step towards the man with dishevelled hair.

 Chapter 496 Ch 496: Blood Imprint

    Ye Xiao gave the Blood Corpse''s Heart and gave it to the Demon Master.

    "Yes! It is what I want!"

    Staring at the Heart in his hand, the Demon Master excitedly nodded his head. Then he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Tell me, what do you want?"

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s mind and said, "I want to enter the Blood Pond!"

    "What? Impossible!" It was the Fourth Prince who once again shouted. He said, "Blood Pond is not a ce where just anyone could enter. Don''t even dream about entering the Blood Pond!"

    Ye Xiao sneered and said, "Fourth Prince, it''s not up to you to decide. Demon Master has yet to say anything, why are you poking your nose in where you are not needed?"

    "You?"

    The Fourth Prince pointed at Ye Xiao and gritted his teeth and was about to say something when the hoarse voice of Demon Master sounded out, "Shut up!"

    The Fourth Prince instantly shut his mouth. But inside his heart, he was ring in hatred. He looked coldly at Ye Xiao but didn''t dare to say anything.

    The Demon Master raised his head for the first time and looked at Ye Xiao.

    A chill ran down Ye Xiao''s spine when he looked at the scary face of the Demon Master. The most frightening thing about the Demon Master was his dark red eyes that were filled with an evil aura.

    "The Blood Pond will open three dayster. You can enter the Blood Pond at that time." Saying this, the Demon Master shifted his gaze to look at the Heart in his hand before again saying, "You have done a very good job by bringing this Heart back. I''ll now give you the position of Demon General. Since you are a Demon General now, you don''t need to hide your strength!"

    A shadow was shot towards Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao hurriedly caught the shadow and saw that it was actually the token that represents his status as the Demon General.

    What shocked Ye Xiao the most was that the Demon Master was actually able to see through his strength. Demon Master can actually tell that Ye Xiao has been suppressing his strength and has not shown his true strength to anyone.

    This Demon Master''s strength was really too terrifying. ording to Ye Xiao''s guess, the Demon Master must have reached the Second Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, the Dao Soul Stage.

    Ye Xiao simply nodded his head and epted the order badge. He didn''t react when the Demon Master told him about his true strength.

    With that, Ye Xiao left the Demon Master''s Hall.

    <o>,m After leaving the Demon Master''s Hall, there was immediately someone who led Ye Xiao to a grand and imposing mansion. Above the mansion, there was a dark-red general''s banner that fluttered in the wind.</o>

    "General Ye Xiao, this is a manor that the Demon Master''s Hall has specially instructed you to stay in. All the servants have been prepared, what other orders do you have?" The demon said.

    Ye Xiao swept a nce across and nodded, "Very good, you may go."

    Ye Xiao was only temporarily staying here. After the matter rted to the Blood Pond was done and he could cultivate the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "Hey, why are you here?" A female voice suddenly sounded out beside Ye Xiao''s ear.

    Ye Xiao turned his head to look back, only to realize that it was Cui Ting.

    When they returned to the main altar, Cui Ting left without saying a word. However, she had already changed into a set of bright battle armor.

    Ye Xiao noticed that there was an exquisite long sword attached to Cui Ting''s waist. A faint cold light appeared on the surface of the longsword. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary weapon.

    "The sword is not bad." Ye Xiao praised when he saw this sword.

    A proud look shed past Cui Ting''s eyes as sheughed, "Of course, this is something that only a demon general can bestow to his subjects."

    "This time, the Demon General did his best to protect the other disciples and made a great contribution. As a result, The Fourth Prince specially bestowed a countless number of treasures to the Demon General. Then the Demon General gave me one of them." Cui Ting was full of arrogance as she pulled out the sword and said.

    Ye Xiao let out a long sigh and said, "What else do you want?"

    Cui Ting''s eyes shed with ridicule. She treated Ye Xiao''s current indifference as a deliberate attempt to conceal the jealousy in his heart.

    Cui Tingughed and said, "Recently, the main altar has obtained some treasures from the forbidden grounds. There is going to be an auction. Are you interested in joining the auction?"

    Ye Xiao was a little surprised when he heard this. He muttered, "An auction?"

    Cui Tingughed sarcastically and said, "That''s right! An auction. That''s right, I''m afraid someone like you don''t even have the qualifications to enter."

    "Forget it, it just so happens that the Fourth Prince has bestowed us a few entry tickets. I only have one more. You look pitiful. I''ll let you experience the world as well." Cui Ting threw a ticket in front of him and said.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao took a nce at it and discovered that it was only the most ordinary ticket. With this, he could enter the auction house and sit on the ordinary seat.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and shook his head, "Sorry, I''m not interested."

    Ye Xiao still needed time to cultivate and in the auction, there might not be what Ye Xiao wanted.

    Cui Ting scoffed and said, "Who told you to buy something? I''m inviting you just to let you experience the world. Other people might not even be able to get this ordinary ticket. Furthermore, It is said that there might be an ancient treasure appearing in this auction."

    An Ancient Treasure?

    This word suddenly touched upon Ye Xiao''s heart. He had just obtained the drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood. Now, there might be another treasure with the word ''''ancient'' attached to it appearing in the auction. It really attracted Ye Xiao''s attention.

    Ye Xiao calmed down and indifferently replied, "Okay, when?"

    Cui Tingughed with satisfaction and said, "Right, that''s more like it. There''s no need for you to decline it. After all, this is a rare opportunity. The auction will be held tomorrow."

    Ye Xiao kept the entry ticket and said, "I will remember this favour. I will definitely return this favour to you in the future."

    With that, Ye Xiao turned and left.

    "Return the favour to me? With just your strength? " Cui Ting sneered in her heart. She did not think that Ye Xiao''s strength would be that strong.

    ording to her, the only reason Ye Xiao could defeat the demon general of South Demon Alliance in the forbidden area was probably because of the treasure in his hand.

    Right now, at the main altar of Blood Demon Sect, Ye Xiao would never use his treasure. He would just be a piece of trash.

    Suddenly, Cui Ting saw Ye Xiao entering a magnificent mansion. She could not help but be slightly startled.

    How is that possible?

    But right after, an expression of enlightenment surfaced on Cui Ting''s face.

    "So someone permitted him to live under their roof. No wonder." Cui Ting nced at the mansion in front of her with a strange expression and muttered, "I wonder which demon general this is to actually not even put up a name tablet."

    .....

    Ye Xiao returned to his newly allocated room and immediately began cultivating.

    Streams of blood energy were transmitted out from the blood imprint on his heart. Right now, Ye Xiao was trying toprehend the martial arts technique or cultivation technique from this imprint.

    Ye Xiao sat there motionlessly but his aura was getting stronger and stronger as time passed.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    A servant arrived at this moment and crept up to knock on the door.

    But just at that moment, from Ye Xiao''s house, a wave of berserk blood energy suddenly came out.

    "Whoosh!"

    The blood energy suddenly spread out and immediately smashed the door open.

    A gust of wind blew past and immediately after that, on Ye Xiao''s heart, the imprint split itself into three parts and started spinning. Then the imprint suddenly stopped spinning and all three parts shone with bright red light one by one.

    "Ugh!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt as if something pointy suddenly stabbed in his heart.

    What Ye Xiao feared the most happened. The blood imprint was now bacshing Ye Xiao.

    Blood flowed out from Ye Xiao''s mouth.

    Ye Xiao endured the pain and stoppedprehending the blood imprint. His energy had already be extremely chaotic. Ye Xiao first calmed down this chaotic energy within his body before he chose to use the method he thought of before.

    He directly devoured the Blood Imprint using the Law of Devouring. Because imprints like Blood Imprint were not something that can be devoured or removed by normal means.

 Chapter 497 Ch 497: Blood Fiend Ancient Body

    Ye Xiao devoured the Blood Imprint and directlyprehended everything.

    It turned out that the blood imprint contained a demonic cultivation technique known as Blood Fiend Ancient Body. It was a type of body cultivation technique and by cultivating this body cultivation technique the Blood Corpse was able to give birth to the four drops of Ancient Demon''s Blood in his previous life.

    This cultivation technique was really too evil. To cultivate this technique, one needs to gather constantly kill people and beasts, and absorb their blood essence. The more one kills, the more quickly one could cultivate.

    Furthermore, there were three stages of the Blood Fiend Ancient Body. Every stage needs more blood to cultivate. Moreover, to cultivate the second stage, one not only has to absorb people''s blood but also their souls.

    The requirements to cultivate the third stage were even crueller and harsh.

    Ye Xiao immediately rejected the idea of cultivating this technique. He also decided not to give this technique to anyone otherwise it''ll bring a great disaster to the world.

    That Blood Corpse must have done everything he could do to cultivate this technique, causing the world to be furious. Everyone must have joined together to hunt him down, causing his fall.

    .....

    One dayter, Ye Xiao followed the time and arrived outside the General''s manor.

    Because the entry ticket was given to him by Cui Ting, out of politeness, Ye Xiao decided to travel together with her.

    "Since you havee, let''s go." Cui Ting was not surprised at all when she saw Ye Xiaoing over. The two of them rode the carriage all the way to the auction house.

    It was the first time when Ye Xiao was about to attend an auction in a demon world.

    "Lady Cui, since you are here, why note out and have a chat?" At this moment, a man''s voice sounded from outside the carriage.

    Hearing the noise outside the carriage, Cui Ting immediately pulled open the curtain. Outside the carriage stood a group of demons who were chatting andughing in a corner of the Auction House.

    A young demon holding a red de in his hand looked over with a smile.

    "So it''s big brother Meng Fan, I never expected you toe so early." Cui Ting''s voice carried a trace of pleasant surprise.

    Meng Fanughed and said, "We came a long time ago and have been waiting for you. I heard that you brought a friend over here."

    Cui Ting nodded her head and replied, "Thank you, Big Brother Meng Fan for waiting for me."

    Then she opened the curtains of the carriage, revealing Ye Xiao''s figure.

    "A man?" Meng Fan frowned when he saw Ye Xiao inside the carriage. A cold light shed across his eyes.

    Cui Ting chuckled and said, "Big Brother Meng Fan, this is just a friend of mine. His cultivation level is average, so I brought him here to see the world."

    Meng Fan was in a dilemma as he said: "Miss Cui, there is an important person visiting the Auction House today. It just so happens that I am fortunate to be able to be invited to approach that great figure. However, the security around him is very tight, so I''m afraid that no normal people would be allowed to get close."

    When Meng Fan spoke, he purposely raised his voice. He was trying to let Ye Xiao hear him.

    Cui Ting was a little hesitant and said, "Big brother Meng, just what kind of big shot is he?"

    "Cui Ting, you are here?"

    Another group of demons came here. Ady demon wrapped her ck arms around Cui Ting''s neck and chuckled, "I''m telling you, tonight, I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince will alsoe to visit."

    "What? His Highness the Crown Prince! "

    Cui Ting''s eyes were in a daze and then a hint of excitement rushed into his heart. The Blood Demon Sect was like an empire in the demon world. Demon Master was the ruler of this empire, so all the sons of the Demon Master called themselves princes.

    However, only the most powerful and capable of princes had the right to be the Crown Prince.

    The legendary Crown Prince of Blood Demon Sect was mysterious and very powerful. It was said that he was young and had a profound cultivation level, and possessed unlimited potential.

    Such an excellent potential was a fatal attraction for any demoness.

    Seeing that Cui Ting''s heart was moved, thedy demon could not help butugh and say, "Today, Big Brother Meng has reserved a private room on the second floor which is just nice for us to get close to the Crown Prince''s private room. If I can win the Crown Prince''s attention, how nice it would be!"

    After Cui Ting heard this, she regained her senses.

    It was said that the Crown Prince didn''t have a beloved. If she could be the Crown Prince''s woman, it would be a huge leap for him.<sub> </sub>

    Cui Ting couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. She hadn''t dressed up properly today.

    "But... I also brought friends." Cui Ting pointed at Ye Xiao who was standing nor far away.

    Ye Xiao seemed to be looking at something, he was quietly lost in thought and did not hear what they were saying at all.

    "Who is this?" Thedy demon frowned and asked.

    Cui Ting immediately exined, "He is just a friend of mine."

    "Why would such a minor character appear here?" Thedy demon was greatly surprised when she saw Ye Xiao, then she frowned and said, "Don''t tell me this kid wants to woo you? Cui Ting, you must have been deceived by this brat."

    Cui Ting chuckled and said, "How is that possible? It''s only under the request of someone else that I brought him here, how would I take a fancy to such an unremarkable fellow."

    When everyone thought about this, they also felt relieved.

    That''s right, no matter what, Cui Ting was still a viscount demon. Ye Xiao, who looked like just an ordinary demonic cultivator, was nothing in front of her.

    "Forget it, since Lady Cui has brought him here, I''ll let him in reluctantly." Meng Fan waved his hand and said disapprovingly.

    Thedy demon immediately buttered, "Brother Meng is indeed magnanimous. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even have had the chance to approach the Crown Prince."

    These words reached Meng Fan''s heart.

    Meng Fanughed out loud and said, "It''s alright, after all, my father is a distinguished guest of the Auction House. It''s not difficult to get into a private room on the second floor."

    Meng Fan''s father was a Sector Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.

    In the Blood Demon Sect, Sector Lord was an existence only second to the vice Demon Master.

    After Meng Fan finished speaking, he kept the de in his spatial ring and pointed to the auction house, and said, "Let''s go, we''ll talk inside."

    Everyone was overjoyed and immediately followed Meng Fan inside the Auction Hosue.

    Inside the Auction House, Ye Xiao noticed that this ce was evenrger than other auction houses he had ever attended.

    Some tall pirs supported the roof beams and the edges of the pirs were carved with lifelike dragon sculptures. Many precious treasures were embedded into the surrounding walls that were emitting dazzling light.

    It seemed like this was not Cui Ting''s first time here. Seeing Ye Xiao''s appearance when he first came in and looked all around, a cold smile couldn''t help but sh through her heart.

    As expected, he is just a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.

    "Brother, where are you from?" It was at this time, Meng Fan asked.

    Ye Xiao replied indifferently, "Nowhere, I''m just a rogue cultivator."

    "Rogue cultivator?" Meng Fan''s mouth curled up when he heard this. An expression of ridicule appeared on his face.

    Be it in the immortal world or a demon world, only those who could not find a sect would be a rogue cultivator.

    In his heart, Ye Xiao''s impression had unavoidably decreased a bit more.

    "Dear guest, do you have an appointment?" A shop assistant walked over quickly and said politely.

    Meng Fan arrogantly waved the card in his hand and said, "I have already reserved a room here, lead the way."

    The assistant was also a demonic cultivator and had sharp eyes. With a single nce, he was able to see through the authenticity of the card.

    "Young master Meng Fan. Pleasee in." The attendant respectfully led everyone into a luxurious private room.

    The entire room was extremely spacious. From the huge window, one could see all the sights of the entire auction house.

    "Lady Cui, you guys go in first. I still have some words to say to your friend." Meng Fanughed and said.

    Cui Ting hesitated for a moment, but this time, it was Meng Fan who invited them here. So, Cui Ting agreed and entered the private room.

 Chapter 498 Ch 498: Auction 1

    Seeing that the others had gone inside the room, Meng Fan turned and smiled sinisterly at Ye Xiao.

    "Kid, do you know my identity?" Meng Fan said coldly.

    Ye Xiao nced at him apathetically and ignored him.

    Seeing Ye Xiao not speaking, Meng Fan said even more arrogantly: "My father is a Sector Lord. You little human, it''s best if you don''t disobey me. Obediently I will make you regret it!"

    It was only now that Ye Xiao said: "Even if your father is the Sector Lord, what does it have to do with you?"

    With that sentence, Meng Fan was choked.

    But right after that, Meng Fan sneered and said, "Yes, even though I don''t hold any positions in the Blood Demon Sect, I''m still not someone that a minor character like you can afford to offend."

    "Someone,e!" Meng Fan waved his hand and shouted.

    Immediately, a few demons, who working in the auction house, jumped out from the side.

    Meng Fan pointed at Ye Xiao and said, "The entry ticket he has is fake. I am not willing to invite this person inside, chase him out."

    After he finished speaking, Meng Fan flicked his sleeves and left. He believed that Ye Xiao would never appear in front of him again.

    "Kid, hurry up and f*ck off!"

    The few demons didn''t bother with Ye Xiao at all and grabbed onto his shoulders. They were about to throw him out. They had seen this sort of scene too many times. Although some people were invited by some high-ranking demons, they would be chased out the moment those high-ranking demons were angered.

    As for Ye Xiao, with such a young face, he naturally could not be a big shot.

    But when they ced their hands on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, they suddenly felt as if they were ced on a mountain, unable to move at all.

    "Boom!"

    From Ye Xiao''s shoulders, a powerful vibration suddenly came out and directly rebounded out.

    Those few demons were caught off guard and were directly blown away by the strong rebound force, heavily crashing into the wall.

    "Who dares to cause trouble here!"

    A few of the Auction House''s demons, who had high positions, rushed in after hearing the voice. One of them was even the manager of this auction house.

    Seeing the group of demons sprawled on the ground, the manager couldn''t help but get angry.

    This brat, does he want to die? How dare he fight with others inside the auction house?

    "Kid, do you know where we are?" The manager asked fiercely.

    Some of the people passing by also looked at them curiously but it did not attract too much attention. Those who dared to cause trouble in the Auction House would usually not have a good ending.

    Ye Xiao looked at the manager and said indifferently, "Is this how you treat distinguished guests?"

    After saying that, he suddenly took out an order badge from the storage bag. This medallion was given to him by the Demon Master back then.

    This medallion not only represented his status as a Demon General, but it also had the terrifying aura of the Demon Master.

    The manager nced at the token and his disapproving eyes suddenly shed with a trace of shock. His entire body shivered. Then, he quickly said respectfully, "I am being rude. I will arrange for a first ss private room for you immediately!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, saying only one word: "Sure."

    The manager quickly waved his hand and a group of servants rushed in, throwing the demons on the ground out of the auction house like trashes.

    The manager''s efficiency was quick and in a short period of time, he had already arranged a private room for Ye Xiao.

    A First ss room was three times more spacious andfortable than the rooms on the second floor. A First ss room also existed on the Third Floor of the Auction House.

    After bringing Ye Xiao to the First ss room on the Third Floor, the manager was about to leave when Ye Xiao stopped him and said, "Wait, I want to auction something!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, please tell me what do you want to auction?" The manager quickly asked with a wide smile that really made his already demonic face even more hideous.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and took out a pill bottle.

    Inside this pill bottle was a tiny bit of lifeforce that he had devoured out from the tree when he was trying to check the Law of Devouring afterprehending it.

    Who knows for how many millions of years that tree was standing tall inside the Forest of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, it really had an abundant Life Force.

    The Life Force was like white smoke. Previously, Ye Xiao stored it in only one bottle but beforeing to the auction house, he divided the Life Force into ten parts and stored them in ten different pill bottles.

    Surprisingly, even though it was divided into ten parts, all ten pill bottles still lookedpletely filled.

    Using the Life Force could not onlypletely heal one''s severe injuries, but it could also bring a person on the deathbed back to life.

    Ye Xiao wanted to auction off one bottle of the Life Force because he knew if he wants to buy that ''ancient'' thing, he needed an extremely huge amount of Blood Stones.

    Although he could exchange Immortal Stones with Blood Stones, taking out hundreds of billions of Immortal Stones would not be good for him at all, mainly in this demon world.

    So, Ye Xiao decided to auction off something and the best thing he has to auction was the Life Force he had devoured from the tree.

    If he wants, he could devour more lifeforce from the trees in the future. There would be nock of them. So, Ye Xiao was not reluctant to auction off one bottle of Life Force here.

    Ye Xiao gave the Pill Bottle to the demon in front of him.

    The manager was quite curious what this new Demon General who was favoured by the Demon Master had taken out. So, after taking the Pill Bottle from Ye Xiao''s hand, he immediately removed the seal.

    Suddenly, vigorous Life Force assaulted the demon, making him feel extremelyfortable, sofortable that he let out afortable groan from his mouth. When he realized this, he felt extremely embarrassed. He quickly sealed the pill bottle again.

    Taking a deep breath, the manager looked at Ye Xiao with admiration in his eyes and said, "Such powerful Life Force, may I know where did you get it?"

    Ye Xiao frowned and replied in displeased manner, "Do I have to report you this before you could auction my item over?"

    The manager quickly realized his mistake and immediately said, "No no, it was my fault. I''ll take it to auction off right now. Here is the proof of your item. With this, you can redeem the Blood Stones after the end of the auction."

    Ye Xiao took the piece of paper from the manager''s hand. After that, the manager left happily. The item he got from Ye Xiao was most likely the most valuable treasure in this auction house. So, he decided to auction it as the final item of this auction.

    Ye Xiao sighed when the manager left.

    Although he was able to use the Law of Devouring to devour the Life Force out from a living being, the Life Force he devoured was still nothingpared to a single drop of green liquid of Little Yellow.

    No wonder, she was the Queen of nts.

    .....

    Looking out from the private room on the Third Floor, Ye Xiao''s line of sight widen a lot.

    This ce was a lot more high-end and spacious than the room on the second floor. Looking from here, one could see everything that was happening in the auction hall.

    At this moment, there were already many demons and demonic cultivators rushing over to participate in the auction.

    Ye Xiao could see thousands of demons on the First Floor. He could see them because the First Floor had no private room for demons to sit inside. It was an open floor and everyone could see each other.

    Only the Second and Third Floors had private rooms.

    There were around a hundred private rooms on the Second Floor, ten rooms on the Third Floor, and only two rooms on the Fourth Floor.

    Those two rooms were only for the Demon Master and Vice Demon Master. Other than them, no one else could use those two rooms.

    Following the low sound of a drum, countless lights lit up, lighting up the entire auction house.

    It was at this moment a demon walked up to the stage and began to host the auction. There was a big metal te on his hand and the item on the metal te was covered with a red cloth.

    The auction officially began.

 Chapter 499 Ch 499: Auction 2

    "Cui Ting, did you notice? That room on the Third Floor is the crown prince''s room."

    "Let''s open the windows of our private room so that the Crown Prince might be able to look at us!"

    The rooms on the Second Floor had arge window and the group of women that stood by the window didn''t feel crowded in the slightest. Even though everyone was looking towards the auction house, in reality, all of their eyes were staring at a private room on the Third Floor.

    Almost all the women wished for the Crown Prince to look at them.

    Cui Ting had just dressed up slightly and also revealed a valiant and valiant look. She looked in the direction of the private room on the Third Floor and a trace of infatuation shed across her eyes. If possible, she wanted to attract the attention of the Crown Prince toward her.

    If she could climb the line between him and the crown prince, even if she was not a Viscount Demon, it wouldn''t matter!

    Suddenly, Cui Ting noticed that there seemed to be someone missing beside him.

    "Brother Meng, where is Ye Xiao?" Cui Ting asked.

    Meng Fan waved his hand andughed, "He has matters to attend to so he left."

    "What''s the matter?" Cui Ting frowned and asked.

    There was such a good opportunity to witness many valuable treasures and to even get to know the crown prince, and Ye Xiao actually left?

    Thedy demon beside Cui Ting smiled and said, "I think he must be feeling ashamed in front of Brother Meng. He doesn''t have the face to continue staying here."

    "Is that so?"

    Cui Ting thought back to Ye Xiao, this guy... he didn''t even give face to Cui Ting many times and his face was pretty thick.

    "Cui Ting, stop thinking about that trash. Big Brother Meng has arranged such a luxurious private room for us. We should enjoy it." Thedy demon embraced Cui Ting''s waist andughed softly. Then she intentionally pushed Cui Ting towards Meng Fan''s direction.

    Cui Ting hesitated a little but did not reject. After all, this was Meng Fan''s private room and such an opportunity was extremely rare.

    Thedy demon chuckled and said, "Big Brother Meng, since you have booked a private room, is there something you want to buy?"

    A group of demonesses crowded around him, causing Meng Fan to instantly feel extremely heroic. Heughed out loud and said, "That is only natural. It is said that there is an ancient treasure in this auction. This is something that cannot be missed, I must buy it."

    "Although this time, the Crown Prince and other influential figures have reserved the best items. But I have some information here and there are also some Secret Treasures that have not been identified by the Auction House. Those Secret Treasures will be ced to auction in this auction as well. This time, I am here to bid for these secret treasures."

    Meng Fan smiled mysteriously and said.

    Cui Ting said in shock, "There is actually a treasure that the Auction House is unable to identify?"

    The other demoness also revealed surprised expressions. After all, this Auction House was a well-known force in the Green Blood Demon World and it was said that there was no item in the world that this Auction House can not identify.

    Meng Fan disapprovingly said, "There are so many treasures in this world. Even though this Auction House is an extremely strong power, it might not know everything."

    Meng Fan lightly waved his hand and said confidently, "This time, I have already brought enough Blood Stones, I must take down those secret treasures in one go."

    As time passed, the atmosphere of the auction gradually reached its peak.

    "Everyone, the next item being auctioned is an ancient item. You should all be aware that at the border between the South Demon Alliance and the Northern Wastnd, there is arge number of treasures hidden in the forbiddennd. Coincidentally, our Auction House has recently obtained a few pretty good treasures that we can use to share with you all." The auctioneer on the stageughed and said.

    "Stop dawdling, hurry up and say what that ancient treasure is!"

    "I have prepared the Blood Stones, hurry up!"

    A group of impatient shouts instantly drowned out the auctioneer''s voice. However, the auctioneer seemed to have expected this and was not angry. He pped his hands calmly.

    Instantly, a few attendants walked out from behind the stands, pushing carts out of their hands.

    On top of the cart was a simple and unadorned stone.<sub> </sub>

    "What? You want us to buy this stone?"

    "This is an ancient treasure? I can find a better piece of stone in any mountain."

    A few ear-piercing sounds would usually sound as if they were jeering.

    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. For normal demons, these stones aren''t very useful, but if they are bought by a formation master, they can be used as a formation stabilizer and can greatly stabilize a formation."

    "Rumour has it that this stone was originally used by a Dao Manifestation Realm demon in the ancient times to suppress the Immortal Humans. It''s just that there''s some dust on it, if the Formation Master is present and is able to solve the mysteries behind it, it''s not impossible for him to be a formation saint in the future!"

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the demons below began to bid.

    Several formation masters were also hidden here. They could already feel the spatial power that wasing from the stone. To be able to be used by a Dao Manifestation Realm demon in ancient times, it must be something extraordinary!

    Ye Xiao swept his eyes over that rock and onlyughed lightly.

    The stone that the Dao Manifestation Realm demon used to suppress the Immortal Humans was probably located in the center of the array and had umted for a long time, producing a strong power of space.

    Ye Xiao was able to recognize this stone, after all, he had the memories of the Ancient God of Array and Formation. However, this kind of thing was not of much use to Ye Xiao.

    On the stage, the auction quickly ended. A white-haired old demon finally won the stone.

    Although it was an old demon, how sharp was Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense? He could tell that this old demon was also a Formation Master.

    In the room on the second floor.

    "Oh god, it''s just a stone, but that old demon spent Four Hundred Million Blood Stones to buy it."

    "This kind of expenditure is too terrifying. I''m afraid only Formation Masters can afford it."

    The demoness in this room was envious. They had seen the whole story from the very beginning. Almost every formation master was an existence that was notcking in money. To them, these Blood Stones were probably nothing more than numbers.

    Meng Fanughed and said, "Although formation masters are rich, but most of the things they choose are supplementary. My goal is not among them."

    At this point, the auctioneer suddenly shouted, "Next, auction another Ancient Treasure!"

    They saw another wooden box suddenly being pushed out from behind the stage. Inside the wooden box was a broken de which was stained with rust and blood.

    The moment this broken de appeared, the surrounding atmosphere immediately became oppressive. Some of the demons and demonic cultivators who had intended to make a ruckus now shut their mouths obediently.

    "This is a treasure my Auction House obtained from the borders of the Southern Wastnd. Although I am unable to determine what rank of treasure it is, I can deduce that the demon who held this treasure before death was definitely an exceptional expert." The smiling expression on the auctioneer''s face was no longer there. Instead, it was reced with a serious expression.

    The audience broke out into a flurry of discussion.

    Meng Fan was moved, he could not help but shout out loud, "Why did you cover up the de? Open up everything, let us see clearly."

    On the surface of the broken de, there was even a piece of white cloth. This piece of white clothpletely covered the rest of the broken de, causing people to be unable to see the de clearly.

    When Meng Fan shouted, everyone started to cheer as well.

    The auctioneer said, "This is the order of our Master, the killing intent of this de is too heavy and this piece of white cloth is personally made by the formation masters of our Auction House which is specifically used to block the de''s killing intent. If I reveal it rashly, I might hurt all of you."

    Meng Fanughed loudly and said, "Nonsense, what kind of status do we have to be people to get injured by such a de?"

    When Meng Fan said this, more people started to cheer.

    The auctioneer was helpless and could only p his hands.

 Chapter 500 Ch 500: Auction 3

    A group of servants suddenly dragged a Demonic Beast and walked over.

    The Demonic Beast''s body was covered in scales and under the shine of the light, it even reflected ayer of light.

    "Scaled Demon Lizard?" Everyone eximed.

    The auctioneer introduced, "Everyone seems to recognize this demon, it is our Northern Wastnd''s famous Demonic Beast, Scaled Demon Lizard. Its scales are invulnerable to weapons and there are even many good quality treasures that are unable to break through its defense."

    "Everyone, please take a look."

    After the auctioneer finished speaking, he immediately let go of the white cloth on the broken de.

    As soon as the white cloth was removed, a red light shed.

    Everyone present only saw a red light sh before a strong killing intent filled the entire auction area.

    "Puff!"

    A light sound suddenly rang out. Then, to everyone''s shock, the roar of the Scaled Demon Lizard, which was famed for its terrifying defense, abruptly stopped. Its head didn''t move at all. It suddenly tilted its head a bit before its head was separated from its body.

    "Boom!"

    The Scaled Demon Lizard''s head heavily smashed onto the ground, emitting a loud bang. The wound on the demon''s body was t.

    "Hiss?"

    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air. If even the Scaled Demon Lizard was unable to withstand such a powerful attack, then there was no need to mention other demons or humans.

    At this moment, Meng Fan was no longer able to control his agitated emotions. This was definitely a supreme treasure!

    "One Million Blood Stones!" Meng Fan screamed loudly.

    However, just as he finished his words, a taunting voice sounded, "Such a treasure, is it really being bought for only one million? This old man offers two million!"

    Meng Fan''s face immediately became unsettled and he shouted coldly. "Three million!"

    "4 million!"

    "Five million!"

    Meng Fan''s expression immediately changed. Even if his father was a Sector Lord, the number of Blood Stones he could control on his own was few. He had originally wanted to pick up the loot, but he hadn''t thought that the treasure this time would be so outstanding.

    "10 million!" Just then, Ye Xiao spoke out.

    Ye Xiao didn''t use a de but he still bided for it, its because with his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao could see that there was actually a big space inside the de. This de was just like a spatial ring and could store many things.

    Ye Xiao was more interested in the thing already stored inside this de. He could feel a draconic auraing out from inside the de so he bid for the de without any hesitation.

    With Ye Xiao''s bid, the crazy bidding scene instantly calmed down. Raising the bid from 5 million to 10 million at one go was not something an ordinary person could offer.

    "How could someonepete for the Ancient Treasure at such a high price?" Meng Fan clenched his teeth and his fists clenched tightly. He only found out about it from the inside information that there was going to be an auction about an extremely rare treasure. It was said that this secret treasure could not be determined by its quality, but it was iparably sharp. It was almost invincible.

    Meng Fan just so happened to be short of an offensive treasure, such a treasure, how could he miss it?

    "Who is that person?"

    "That person must be a rich figure with a great background. He is sitting inside the private room on the First Floor. It is said that even Demon General level demons do not necessarily have the chance to go there."

    The group of girls continued their discussion, causing Meng Fan''s expression to immediately change.

    With his pride, how could he allow him to lose the statue in front of these people?

    "11 Million!" Meng Fan clenched his teeth and raised the bid once again.

    "15 Million." Ye Xiao once again said indifferently.

    "1... 16 Million!"

    "20 Million Blood Stones." Ye Xiao''s calm voice once again came out from the private room.

    Meng Fan''s expression changed again after hearing this price. 16 Million Blood Stones was his bottom line. As for asking his father for more money, even if he was begging his father on his knees, he wouldn''t be able to take much out of it.

    "His voice sounds so young, could it be a prince?"<sub> </sub>

    "It shouldn''t be. Where the crown prince appears, how could there possibly be a prince that would dare to enter without permission?"

    "Why does this voice sound so familiar? It''s as if I''ve heard it before."

    "Haha, it must be your misconception."

    The few rich girls continued to chat andugh. One of them teased, "Big Brother Meng, I''m afraid that this time you won''t be able to fulfill your wish."

    "Whoosh!"

    Meng Fan''s heart fiercely twitched. He was nning to bid this item here and then unt it in front of this group of girls. Unfortunately, it was all over now.

    Meng Fan took a deep breath, pretended to be in a calm state, andughed: "It''s fine, consider it as I have no fate with that de."

    Meng Fan pointed to the broken de on the stage and shook his head: "This de does look very sharp, but it is already considered a waste. Look at its rusted surface, I think it won''t be long before this de breaks on its own."

    Meng Fan leaned back slightly and again said, "And me, I just want to buy it as a collection. However, this price had already exceeded its value. I''ll not raise the bid again now."

    "50 million!"

    Just as Meng Fan finished this sentence, an authoritative voice came out from another private room on the Third Floor.

    That was the Crown Prince!

    The auction suddenly became silent.

    Many people knew that the Crown Prince hade here, but ording to his rules, there were very few items that could move him. Everyone''s eyes were on the broken de on the stage. Could it be that this was really an incredible treasure?

    Meng Fan''s face suddenly turned ashen. He had just said that the treasure was mediocre, but the crown prince had dered a high price. No one could question the Crown Prince''s gaze.

    "60 Million." Ye Xiao continued to bid without batting an eye. He believed that the bottle of Life Force will definitely be sold for more than Two Hundred Million Blood Stones. With that, he could easily pay for this de.

    Ye Xiao was not bidding for the de, he was actually bidding for the items stored inside this de.

    The atmosphere suddenly reached its peak with Ye Xiao''s raise in bid.

    Very few people would be able to raise the price high,peting with Crown Prince. Even the eyes of the auctioneer turned red.

    "The honoured guests inside room number 11 on the Third Floor have bid 60 Million Blood Stones, is there anyone else willing to offer a higher price?" The auctioneer shouted.

    However, no one spoke up.

    This was the treasure that the Crown Prince was bidding. If they raised the price and the Crown Prince hated it, then it would not be worth it.

    The Crown Princeughed at this time and said, "No one dares to touch the things that I have my eyes on. I want to see who it is that dared to eye the treasure that I have my eyes on?"

    "Creak!"

    Apanying the sound of a mechanism turning, the window of the Crown Prince''s room slowly opened.

    A young demon sat on a chair and held a teacup in his hand as he looked in Ye Xiao''s direction with interest. In terms of demons, this young demon was extremely handsome and a faint domineering aura was surging out from his body.

    This was the Crown Prince.

    Cui Ting''s hand rested by the window. She was extremely excited as she saw the Crown Prince.

    ording to rumours, this Crown Prince was less than a thousand years old and his cultivation level had already reached the Late Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. With such strength and talent, he would definitely dominate the entire Green Blood Demon World one day.

    Meng Fan stood at the side, his heart burning with jealousy when he saw Cui Ting''s and other demonesses'' reaction upon seeing the Crown Prince. He had originally nned to gather all the demoness in the name of the Crown Prince but he never expected that the Crown Prince would really appear.

    It was said that the Crown Prince was very mysterious. He didn''t expect him to appear in person today.

    "If you want it, then go ahead and bid!" Ye Xiao replied coldly to the Crown Prince.

    Crown Prince frowned. he didn''t expect Ye Xiao to reply to him like this.

    From the moment of his birth, he basked in glory. No one ever dared to talk to him in such a cold tone as Ye Xiao did, moreover, he did it in front of so many people.

    The Crown Prince felt humiliated.

 Chapter 501 Ch 501: End Of The Auction

    The Crown Prince was provoked. He looked at Ye Xiao''s room and said, "Good... You are good."

    Saying that, he once again closed the window of his room and didn''t raise the bid again.

    "60 Million Blood Stones, going once!"

    "60 Million Blood Stones, going twice!"

    "60 Million Blood Stones, going thrice!"

    After three bids, the auctioneer shouted, "Congrattions to the distinguished guests in room number 11 on the third floor for winning the treasure, an ancient de!"

    The auctioneer sent the de to Ye Xiao''s room. An attendant brought it and quickly said, "This de is very strange. There seems to be some sort of special restriction on it. Only brute force can move it. Using demonic energy can''t move it at all."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, extended his hand out towards the ancient de on the stage.

    "Weng!"

    Suddenly, the ancient de seemed to be pulled by something and it trembled. Then, from the surface of the broken de, the killing intent was suddenly attracted and rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    "Swish!" The ancient de directlynded in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Impossible!" The attendant was the first to shout out.

    Many demons of Auction House had tried but none of them were able to use their powers to control the de. This was also the reason why the Auction House took this ancient de out to auction.

    Ye Xiao held the broken de in his hand and suddenly a familiar feeling surfaced in his heart. A smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Xiao actually used the draconic energy to suppress the ancient de.

    .....

    The auctioneer on the stage once again brought another treasure out and said, "This is a very interesting treasure. Actually, we also don''t know what exactly this is."

    Saying this, he showed the treasure to everyone. It was actually a round token. There was a letter "D" written on one side of this token. And the other side was carved with a lifelike dragon and phoenix, hugging each other.

    The auctioneer once again said, "Around a hundred years ago, this token fell down from the sky. No one knows where this item came from but this thing is invulnerable to swords and other sharp weapons as well as fire and destructive lightning."

    "We tried using many things to see if this token will react or not, unfortunately, we got no result. But we are sure about one thing, this token is no ordinary token."

    "We will not set any price for this token, raise the bid yourselves."

    Everyone was confused when they heard him but they also became curious about this round token.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and looked closely. At first, he looked at the "D" letter. This letter "D" gave him an iprehensible feeling. Taking a deep breath, he once shifted his attention to the lifelike carving of dragon and phoenix hugging each other. As Ye Xiao was carefully observing them, the eyes of the dragon and phoenix lit up and an imprint appeared on his soul. This imprint was the same as the dragon and phoenix on the token.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. He didn''t know what this token was but now, he had to get this token no matter what. After all, it was now rted to the imprint on his soul. After getting his hand on the token, he''ll slowly figure out what this token is.

    "Ten Million Blood Stones!"

    With Ye Xiao''s bid, the bidding process of the token was officially started.

    In next to no time, the price of the token was raised to 50 Million Blood Stones.

    It was at this time when the Crown Prince once again bided for the token, "100 Million Blood Stones!"

    "110 Million Blood Stones."

    Ye Xiao immediately followed the Crown Prince and raised the bid.

    The Crown Prince frowned and again shouted, "130 Million Blood Stones!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t back off, he followed suit and shouted, "140 Million Blood Stones!"

    Anger shed in the Crown Prince''s eyes.

    When Ye Xiao won the bid for the ancient de, the crown prince sent a person to look for Ye Xiao''s identity. He soon found out that Ye Xiao has just be a Demon General after giving the Heart to his father. He has also gotten a chance to enter the Blood Pool that''ll open in two days.

    He didn''t expect that Ye Xiao will try to provoke him just because he won the favour of his father. Killing intent shed in the Crown Prince''s eyes as he said, "You can take this token for now. I''ll collect it from your corpseter!"

    The threat in the Crown Prince''s sentence could not be more clear.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the threat of the Crown Prince. They sighed and shook their heads. All of them felt pity for Ye Xiao who was now targeted by the Crown Prince.

    Ye Xiao didn''t think too much. He smiled and replied, "Then I''ll wait for the Crown Prince to make an appearance in front of me first. I will definitely wee you with both of my hands."<sub> </sub>

    The hidden meaning inside Ye Xiao''s words shocked everyone once again.

    This person in room number 11 is really too daring. He actually dared to say such things to the Crown Prince.

    The Crown Prince only snorted coldly but didn''t say anything.

    At this time, the auctioneer brought the final item of the auction. It was the Life Force that Ye Xiao had given the manager previously to auction.

    After the auctioneer introduced the Life Force, it immediately attracted the attention of thousands of demons.

    These people were demons and demonic cultivators. Some of them also cultivated a cultivation technique that could suck away others'' lifeforce to replenish theirs.

    For demons, Life Force was not an unfamiliar thing. Its value far surpassed any item that the Auction House has shown till now.

    The starting price of the Life Force was 50 Million Blood Stones.

    Maybe, the Crown Prince feared that Ye Xiao will once again try topete with him for the bottle of Life Force, he immediately called out the price of 300 Million Blood Stones.

    No one dared to fight for the Life Force again since the Crown Prince bided for it.

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao''s room, wanting to see if he''ll againpete with the Crown Prince or not. They wanted to watch the show and entertain themselves. There were not many demons who dared topete with the Crown Prince for some treasure after all.

    To everyone''s disappointment, Ye Xiao gave no reaction. He kept silent.

    How could they know that the Life Force was actually Ye Xiao''s item to begin with? Why would he fight for his own item?

    The Crown Prince and others thought that maybe, Ye Xiao was not left with enough Blood Stones after buying the two treasures, so he didn''t bid for the Life Force.

    The Crown Prince actually took a breath of relief secretly but on the surface, he snorted coldly.

    The Life Force belonged to the Crown Princestly.

    The auction ended here.

    Everyone started to walk out of the Auction House.

    After deducting 200 Million Blood Stones for the ancient de and the token, Ye Xiao was left with only 100 Million Blood Stones. The auction house didn''t take a single Blood Stone for auctioning the Life Force.

    .....

    Aftering out from the auction house, Ye Xiao left. He had only walked for a few hundred meters of distance when a few pieces of brick and tile fell from the walls at the side.

    The surrounding area was bustling with noise and traffic. With such a small change, it did not attract anyone''s attention.

    However, Ye Xiao''s brows suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be someone spying on him like that. Furthermore, Ye Xiao could actually feel a faint killing intenting from different ces around him.

    "You want to kill me?" Ye Xiao moved his body and suddenly disappeared from the street.

    At the same time, several figures flew out from numerous corners and headed in the direction where Ye Xiao was standing just now.

    "Where is he!"

    "Not good, that person is gone!"

    "Chase!"

    In the open space, a few fierce Demonic Cultivators directly appeared.

    The bodies of these Demonic cultivators were brimming with killing intent, it was obvious that each of them was contaminated with a lot of life.

    "Are you looking for me?" Ye Xiao''s cold voice suddenly came from behind a Demonic Cultivator.

    "This is bad!" The Demonic Cultivator was shocked and immediately turned around.

    However, before his head could turn around, Ye Xiao had already stepped on his body.

    "Ka-cha!"

    That Demonic Cultivator''s leg bones immediately cracked and he knelt down powerlessly on the ground. Even before he could let out a scream, Ye Xiao had already pressed his neck down.

    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"

    Following the sound of bones breaking, that demonic cultivator''s neck bent as he died.

 Chapter 502 Ch 502: Entering The Blood Pool

    Ye Xiao went on a killing spree.

    Seeing that hisrades were not Ye Xiao''s match and were being killed by him, the leader of these demonic cultivators did not hesitate and tried to flee.

    However, a shadow suddenly shed in front of them.

    With a series of banging sounds, that demonic cultivator was directly sent flying. When he fell down to the ground, his status was unknown.

    Ye Xiao slowly stepped forward, ced his hand on the head of the demonic cultivator''s leader, and used the ability "Soul Search" to search his memories.

    "Ahhh!"

    It turned out that the demonic cultivator was still alive and had only fainted due to heavy injuries.

    "The Fourth Prince!"

    At first, Ye Xiao thought that these minions were sent by the Crown Prince to hunt him down because he hadpeted with him for the treasures, but the reality was that the one who made the move against him was not the Crown Prince but the Fourth Prince.

    Killing intent shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    He let go of the demonic cultivator''s head and the demonic cultivator also stopped breathing.

    .....

    Two dayster, outside Ye Xiao''s room, someone knocked on the door.

    Ye Xiao opened the door of his room and saw a demon at the Early Stage of Demon King Realm standing respectfully.

    "Demon General Ye Xiao, Blood Pool is about to open so Demon Master send me to bring you there." The attendant said respectfully.

    "Let''s go." Ye Xiao nodded his head and said.

    In the Blood Demon Sect, Blood Pool only opens once every ten years, and only those who have made great contributions in the Blood Demon Sect will have the qualifications to enter this ce and enjoy a baptism.

    When Ye Xiao came to this ce, he attracted the attention of other demons because he was a new face to those demons.

    "Who is that?"

    "I never saw him before. He must have some background to be able toe here without."

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao and started discussing.

    Ye Xiao looked over and saw that behind the Demon Master''s Hall, there was indeed a huge blood pool. This was like a naturally formed volcano, Blood Energy billowed from the mountain and it was suffused with a murderous aura.

    Besides the blood pool stood countless demons and demonic cultivators. These demons and demonic cultivators were mostly talentedpared to their peers and made a huge contribution to the Blood Demon Sect.

    The Fourth Prince was also present here. Heughed coldly and said, "He merely relied on a treasure that my father needed the most a few days ago to obtain the qualification to enter the Blood Pool. Otherwise, do you guys really think he has the qualifications to enter?"

    The other demons elites alsoughed and said, "You are right. Who are we, we are the geniuses of our generation. How can ordinary demonic cultivators like him bepared with us?"

    "This time in the blood pool, all of us will rely on our own abilities!" The eyes of these genius demons and demonic cultivators were filled with confidence.

    As for Ye Xiao, he had long since been ignored by them.

    "Demon General Ye, this is the Blood Pool. ording to the rules set up by the Demon Master, only those under the age of 3,000 years. who had made the great contribution to the sect, can enter the blood pool, so I will take my leave." The attendant cupped his fists, said, and left.

    Ye Xiao quietly stared at the Blood Pool in front of him. He could sense the surging Blood Energy inside of it. If he was to cultivate here, he would definitely be able to cultivate the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "You really are a... Why are you everywhere? What are you doing here, could it be that you are here to enter the Blood Pool as well?" As Ye Xiao was looking at the Blood Pool, a cold voice came from behind Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao turned to look, only to realize that it was Cui Ting. He hadn''t thought that a viscount demon would actually have the right to enter this ce.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said indifferently: "What''s the matter?"

    "Humph! I''m only here to tell you that it''s best for you to leave immediately. The Blood Energy in Blood Pool is not something that a person like you can handle." Cui Ting didn''t bother with pleasantries and immediately started to mock him. In her eyes, everything that Ye Xiao had obtained was only because of the Heart.

    Ye Xiao shook his head. He did not care about Cui Ting at all. Ignoring Cui Ting, he directly walked towards the Blood Pool.

    "Humph! If you don''t stop, I advise you to keep going forward!" Cui Ting sneered and said.

    Ye Xiao passed everyone and walked toward the Blood Pool, one step at a time.

    "Is this man crazy?"<sub> </sub>

    "The Blood Pool is still in a boisterous state, it will only be able to enter during the calm period when the time is up."

    "Has this person gone stupid?"

    Everyone quietly watched as Ye Xiao walked towards the Blood Pool, but no one stopped him. The more deep people enter the Blood Pool, the more Blood Energy they would receive, and the greater the danger inside will be.

    A smile gradually shed through Fourth Prince''s eyes.

    As for the Crown Prince, he only nced at them for a short moment before closing his eyes and treating Ye Xiao like a dead man.

    He had already investigated before and found out that it was Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao flew to the middle of Blood Pool and jumped down.

    "Boom!"

    The moment Ye Xiaonded inside the Blood Pool, just like a volcanic eruption, the Blood Pool instantly sshed out with countless drops of blood.

    Fresh blood gushed out and at this moment, the entire mountain began to shake.

    "F*ck, this bastard is courting death and he even wants to implicate us!" Everyone cursed as they dodged to the side.

    .....

    When Ye Xiao jumped into the Blood Pool, not only did the previously boiling Blood Pool notpletely burn off Ye Xiao, instead, it became extremely gentle.

    From within the Blood Pool, countless faint red lines floated out and gathered into Ye Xiao''s body. In the Blood Pool, Ye Xiao actually started to meditate and madly cultivate.

    _Outside_

    At this moment, the time that the crowd had been waiting for had finally arrived.

    "The blood pool''s aura has be calmer."

    "It''s time, hurry up and enter and grab a good spot!"

    Everyone was overjoyed and immediately rushed towards Blood Pool. Even the princes were no exception.

    Cui Ting could not hold back the excitement in her heart, but she looked at the Crown Prince with some hesitation.

    It was the Crown Prince who gave her permission to enter the Blood Pool. She was able to attract the Crown Prince''s attention in these two days after the auction.

    It was only today that she requested the Crown Prince to enter the Blood Pool, and as expected of the Crown Prince''s magnanimity, he didn''t refuse her.

    The Crown Princeughed and said, "It''s fine, you can enter the Blood Pool."

    "Thank you, Crown Prince, for fulfilling my wish!"

    Cui Ting gratefully nodded at the Crown Prince with a happy smile. This kind of Blood Pool Baptism was too important for her future cultivation.

    "Hahaha, this time I will definitely break through to the next realm!"

    "I finally have the chance to enter the Blood Pool to cultivate!"

    Everyone was overjoyed and directly jumped into the blood pool. When the Blood Pool was contaminated with his skin, a tearing sound was produced as if he had been scalded by a hot iron.

    However, the demons and demonic cultivators present were all people with extremely firm willpower, so naturally, they would not be troubled by such pain.

    Just when these people were preparing to absorb the Blood Energy here?

    All of a sudden, the Blood Energy within the Blood Pool was like a funnel that was being released rapidly.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked.

    This shouldn''t have happened. In the past, they were only tortured half to death by this Blood Pool, and in the end, it was as if they were reborn and broke through in their cultivation base.

    But now, the Blood Energy in the Blood Pool seemed to have been stolen by someone.

    "Who is it!" The Fourth Prince suddenly roared when he saw this. His temper was already bad, and because Ye Xiao took the Heart away and gave it to his master, his hostility was increasing day by day.

    "The source of the release of Blood Energy is over there!" The Fourth Prince''s eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly found the source and didn''t hesitate at all as he directly rushed in that direction.

 Chapter 503 Ch 503: Boiling Blood Pool!

    In the center of Blood Pool, the waves of blood energy gathered around Ye Xiao like a whirlpool. At the same time, he continuously circted the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao''s aura also continued to rise bit by bit.

    "It''s him. He wants to breakthrough!" A cold light shed through the Fourth Prince''s eyes.

    In his eyes, Ye Xiao was absorbing the blood energy at a fast rate and was about to breakthrough in his cultivation. And since Ye Xiao wanted to make a breakthrough, he would naturally not allow it.

    "So, it turns out that you have stolen all of the Blood Energy. However, it doesn''t matter, I''ll take your life for it." The Fourth Prince directly reached out to grab Ye Xiao.

    When a person breaks through, he is usually the weakest.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao was not on the brink of breaking through. He was cultivating the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and because of this, he was constantly devouring the Blood Energy of the Blood Pool.

    Just when the Fourth Prince was about to grab Ye Xiao''s neck, Ye Xiao suddenly extended his hand and pointed at the Fourth Prince''s heart.

    "You dare to retaliate when you''re on the verge of a breakthrough. you truly are courting death!" The eyes of the Fourth Prince were filled with ridicule when he saw Ye Xiao pointing at his heart.

    Cultivators were at their weakest at the time of breaking through. At that time, not to mention retaliating, even the slightest movement would cause a great deal of damage.

    Ye Xiao looked directly into the Fourth Prince''s eyes and only said three words: "World Exterminating Finger!"

    In merely an instant, the Fourth Prince''s chest was directly prated by Ye Xiao''s hand.

    World Exterminating Finger was another ability he got from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    "So noisy!" Ye Xiao said indifferently after prating his hand into the Fourth Prince''s heart.

    "You!" The Fourth Prince coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao''s hand was already stained with blood when he retracted from his hand from the Fourth Prince''s heart.

    "No wonder. Your blood has already turned ck. It seems that your mind has also beenpletely controlled by that Blood Corpse." Ye Xiao held onto a palpitating heart in his hand.

    "Thest thing you should do is to try to kill me." Ye Xiao immediately threw his heart in the Blood Pool.

    The Fourth Prince opened his eyes wide. Before he died, he seemed to have seen an unbelievable scene.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation level, at this moment,pletely erupted. He was actually not a Middle Stage Demon King Realm demonic cultivator but an Early Stage Demon Emperor.

    Ye Xiao once again closed his eyes as if nothing happened just now and started circting the Fifth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The surrounding Blood Energy became even more intense.

    Right now, it was just that Ye Xiao waspletely immersed in his cultivation, and did not what was happening outside.

    In the quiet Blood Pool, a loud sound suddenly rang out as a huge whirlpool was formed in the Blood Poo, causing a huge ruckus.

    "What happened!"

    "I can''t feel the existence of the Blood Energy anymore!"

    The group of demons and demonic cultivators inside the Blood Pool all wailed.

    Cui Ting was on the verge of tears. She had originally nned to absorb the Blood Energy in the Blood Pool to break through her realm. But who would have thought that the moment she entered the Blood Pool, the blood energy inside was immediately weakened?

    "Why?" Cui Ting was simply going crazy.

    Suddenly, Cui Ting felt the surrounding Blood Energy undtions. In the midst of the swirls, Ye Xiao''s figure was exceptionally clear.

    Sensing Ye Xiao''s terrifying aura, Cui Ting suddenly sensed something and screamed, "So it''s all because of you!"

    Cui Ting''s heart was filled with anger. She screamed and immediately flew towards Ye Xiao.

    The Blood Energy within the Blood Pool flowed in all directions. When Cui Ting struck out with his palm, it immediately stirred up waves of wind, causing the Blood in the surroundings to spread in all directions in waves.

    "A trash would not be able to use this Blood Energy even if he wanted it. Why don''t you give all of it to me!" In Cui Ting''s eyes, there was killing intent.

    Just as her hand was getting close to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.

    "So that''s how it is."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao muttered and immediately stood up from the Blood Pool.

    Cui Ting''s palm was flipped away by a powerful force even before it could even approach Ye Xiao.

    She screamed and was forced to retreat a few steps, and did not even have the strength to approach Ye Xiao.

    The current Ye Xiao did not have a single trace of demonic energy or spirit energy on his body. He was like aplete mortal.

    Ye Xiao extended his hand and a streak of blood instantly streaked across the side of Ye Xiao''s finger and muttered: "Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon!"

    .....

    "How did you be so strong!" Cui Ting looked at Ye Xiao said in fear. She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be so strong.

    "No, you are just a demonic cultivator with Middle Stage Demon King Realm cultivation base. Did Demon Master give you some kind of treasure that could raise your strength so quickly?" At this moment, Cui Ting was already acting like a mad demoness. She pounced towards Ye Xiao like a madman.

    Ye Xiao frowned. With a flick of his fingertip, a blood-red light immediately flew out and collided with Cui Ting.

    "Aah!"

    Cui Ting suddenly screamed as her entire body flew out. She fell in the Blood Pool at some distance with a ''''thud" sound.

    Suddenly, at this moment, the temperature in the Blood Pool began to rise. Everyone in the Blood Pool could feel the changes in their surroundings. The Blood Energy within the Blood Pool surged violently.

    "Oh no, the Blood Pool is going to boil again!"

    "What a pity, this is such a precious opportunity, I actually didn''t manage to absorb much Blood Energy."

    Everyone wasmenting but this was not the time for idle chatter. If the Blood Pool began to boil over, then they would very likely be devoured by the Blood Pool before they even left. So, they needed to leave the Blood Pool quickly.

    But when one of them rushed to the edge of Blood Pool, he was suddenly knocked back as if he had hit an invisible wall of air.

    "Not good, the Blood Pool''s exit has been sealed!" Someone shouted in panic.

    Panic spread through the entire Blood Pool.

    Seeing that the Blood Pool was boiling more and more, many demons who were in the cultivation state were also awakened.

    "This has never happened in Blood Pool before." One of the demons said in a trembling voice. He was the highest level person here and also one of the geniuses of the Blood Demon Sect.

    At this moment, when he spoke, everyone''s gazes immediately fell on him.

    "Everyone, do not panic. Wait until I notify Vice Demon Master outside, maybe there is some kind of misunderstanding." When that demon saw that everyone was looking at him, he forced himself to calm down.

    Then He took out a piece of jade and was about to crush it. However, before his hand could touch the jade, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the jade and broke into pieces.

    That demon''s face instantly became deathly pale. At this moment, the temperature in the Blood Pool was growing higher and higher.

    Just like the calm before a volcanic eruption, everyone knew that if the Blood Pool erupted, none of them would be able to survive. If they wanted to survive, they had to escape this ce before the eruption of the Blood Pool.

    "There are actually formation patterns? Could it be that the demons outside want to trap us to death?"

    p "What''s so good about trapping us to death here? We are the demons of the Blood Demon Sect. If they lose us, the sect will definitely suffer a loss to its strength."</anda>

    That demon''s face darkened. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s work together and charge out!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up. After all, this formation was set up by demons outside. As long as it was a formation, there had to be a limit.

    With so many of them, even if they worked together, they would still be able to unleash quite a bit of power.

    "Demon Breaking Punch!"

    "Dancing Demon Palm!"

    "Blood Sword sh!"

    One after another, skills after skills ruthlessly smacked the formation. However, from the exit of Blood Pool, a faintly discernible barrier appeared, preventing everyone from leaving.

    At this moment, perhaps it was due to the disturbance caused by the demonic energy of these demons, the entire Blood Pool suddenly filled with rumbling sounds.

    Then, the Blood Pool started to erupt.

 Chapter 504 Ch 504: Blood Incinerate

    Some demons and demonic cultivators who did not manage to escape in time were swept into the Blood Pool and let out miserable wails. There were also some demons who, by relying on their excellent footwork, managed to escape from the Blood Pool.

    The protective barrier condensed from the demonic energy was useless. In the face of such a terrifying corrosive force, the power of a demon or demonic cultivator was minuscule.

    "Quick! Take out your own methods to break this great formation!" The young demon no longer hesitated and actually directly took out a ck sickle from his bosom.

    After a few incantations were chanted, the ck scythe actually grew in size out of thin air and ruthlessly smashed towards the formation.

    "Boom!"

    The sickle heavilynded on the barrier and on the surface of the Formation, horrifying cracks began to appear.

    "The cracks have started to form on the barrier. Everyone, our chance is here. Use your full strength to attack!" The young demon again said, boosting everyone''s morels. The other demons and demonic cultivators also seemed to have found hope and started to attack the barrier with all their might.

    Finally, the barrier cracked open with a loud rumble.

    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief and was about to leave.

    However, the moment the first person took a step forward, countless arrows that broke through the shield fell and fiercely stabbed into his body.

    "What are you guys doing!"

    Everyone discovered in rm that outside of the Blood Pool, a group of soldiers from the Blood Demon Sect had appeared without them knowing. They were holding armor-piercing crossbows in their hands and aiming them at everyone who came out.

    At this time, the Blood Pool finally could not hold it in anymore andpletely erupted.

    The one leading the demons outside was actually the Crown Prince. His face was cold as he said, "Chase them in. Kill whoever dares toe out!"

    "Crown Prince, I am the son of Demon General Yun. You can not kill me here!" The young demon stood out and shouted loudly.

    "I don''t care who you are, toplete the n of my father, you all must die." The Crown Princeughed sinisterly and waved his hand. From behind him, the huge cannons had been set up with bright mes igniting inside.

    Amand was given and the cannons began to roar!

    Countless dazzling balls of mes filled the entire space. The young demon was just about to circte his demonic energy to defend himself when he was smashed by the cannons. His entire body was immediately covered in injuries.

    "Retreat! Retreat!"

    It turned out that the people in the Blood Pool were scared and quickly hid back. All of them started to retreat back into the Blood Pool.

    "The Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect is going to kill all of us here!"

    "Why? This ispletely unreasonable!"

    At this moment, the temperature of the Blood Pool had already neared a terrifying level. If they didn''t get out, everyone would die here.

    Cui Ting was on the verge of copse. When she had attacked Ye Xiao just now, she realized that she was not a match for him at all. Moreover, right now, she was trapped in such a dangerous ce and didn''t even have a way to leave.

    "No wonder the Crown Prince didn''te in. But the Fourth Prince is still his brother, why did he send the Fourth Prince inside." Cui Ting suddenly realized something.

    Since the Blood Pool was able to increase one''s strength so quickly, then the Crown Prince definitely had no reason to refuse to enter this ce. But by the time she realized it, it was toote.

    Regret was no longer of use.

    What she didn''t understand was why did the Fourth Prince enter the Blood Pool?

    Cui Ting looked for the Fourth Prince but failed to find him. She frowned but could not understand what was going on. She then turned and looked at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was not panicking at all and only quietly looked into the depths of Blood Pool.

    "I didn''t expect to die with such a person." Cui Ting suddenly felt a wave of sorrow.

    Ye Xiao looked at the abyss inside the Blood Pool and sighed, "So it turns out you are also here."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao suddenly took a step forward and directly fell into the depths of Blood Pool. This action of his did not attract the attention of others. In this situation, everyone was in despair. Facing death by yourself might be better than being scalded to death by the Blood Pool.

    Ye Xiao leaped deeper into the Blood Pool and immediately caught sight of a figure. That figure was very blurry and he was standing right in the middle of Blood Pool.

    "Vice Demon Master, we met again?" Ye Xiao''s voice reverberated throughout the entire Blood Pool.

    The figure in the Blood Pool slowly raised his head. That face was indeed the face of the Vice Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect.

    "Why are you here? Where is the Fourth Prince?"

    Seeing that it was Ye Xiao, the Vice Demon Master frowned and asked.

    Ye Xiao smiled lightly and said, "The Fourth Prince, he is already dead!"

    "What?" The Vice Demon Master was shocked when he heard Ye Xiao. Then he coldly looked at him and said, "You killed the Fourth Prince?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and didn''t reply. Instead, he asked, "I don''t understand, what are you and Demon Master trying to do? You are killing the disciples of your own sect. Is there a need for all of you to do such things?"

    "Hmph! Brat, what do you know?"

    The Vice Demon Master snorted and then a cruel smile appeared on his face as he said, "Anyway, you are going to die here, what is the need of asking so many questions. Just die obediently!"

    Vice Demon Masterugh coldly as his whole body started to tremble uncontrobly. Then he pointed his finger at Ye Xiao.

    Instantly, the countless Blood Energy around transformed into a powerful force that swept towards Ye Xiao.

    At the same time, a ray of red light suddenly appeared at Ye Xiao''s fingertips. As the red light shed, a vast blood energy surged from the surrounding.

    The cultivation realm of the Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect was higher than Ye Xiao. The Vice Demon Master was at the Early Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm. He was much stronger than Ye Xiao.

    But right now, both of them were inside the Blood Pool.

    Ye Xiao has just formed his fifth dragon, Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. It was also a demon dragon just like the World Exterminating Demon Dragon. At the ce with blood and killing intent, Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon had an innate advantage.

    And since, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was Ye Xiao''s fifth dragon, this innate advantage was naturally effective to him also.

    The Vice Demon Master knew that he was much stronger than Ye Xiao, so he simply did not care about Ye Xiao''s current attack and directly reached out to grab it.

    However, just as he began to extend his hand, he was suddenly infected by the red light.

    "Blood Incinerate!"

    As if an ice cube had touched a me, the blood energy, as well as the blood flowing within the body of Vice Demon Master, began to quickly burn. The demonic energy emitting out from his body was also burned immediately, causing it to disappear like a smoke. At the same time, the surrounding blood also began to boil as the already high temperature began to rise once again.

    The blood-red smoke rose from the Blood Pool and the blood level of the Blood Pool started to decrease dramatically.

    "What is this!" A look of shock shed past Vice Demon Master''s eyes. He immediately pulled his arm out. However, his arm was already stained with red light and he was actually unable to break away for a moment.

    Moreover, the red light had already spread to his entire body, enveloping himpletely.

    "It''s toote now!" Ye Xiao coldly snorted and said, " If we were not inside the Blood Pool, you might have won or even killed me, but inside the Blood Pool, I am invincible. Here, I''m not someone you can defeat!"

    "Aaahhh!"

    The Vice Demon Master screamed loudly. His voice was filled with extreme pain. This painful voice caused the Blood Pool to form waves after waves in the pond.

    Vice Demon Master could only helplessly see as the blood within his body turned into smoke and vaporized. The surrounding blood was also vaporizing like water rapidly.

    The temperature right now was so high that the demons and demonic cultivators inside the Blood Pool were burned immediately. Those who felt that something was wrong ahead of time flew out from the Blood Pool and started to float in the air. Only by doing this, they were able to save their lives.

    Of course, it was only for now!

 Chapter 505 Ch 505: Blood Slaughter Hand

    "Brat, even if I were to die here, I''ll take you down with me!"

    Seeing that he could do nothing and only watch as his blood was being incinerated rapidly, burning his internal organs and every single bit of his body, the Vice Demon Master gritted his teeth andunched an attack.

    "Demon Killing The Immortal, Supreme Demon Swallow!"

    Immediately, a blood-red huge mouth, which looked like the mouth of some sort of extremely terrifying monster, appeared and bit toward Ye Xiao.

    At this time, Ye Xiao felt as if he was being suppressed by an extremely huge and magnificent mountain, his legs started trembling and he almost lost control of his body.

    He felt a great sense of danger from this monstrous mouth. Ye Xiao knew that if he didn''t dodge the attack, he''ll definitely be, at the very least, half dead.

    "Blood Burn Escape!"

    Immediately, with a churning sound, more than one-hundredth of the blood in Blood Pool was burnt and Ye Xiao disappeared from where he was standing.

    Blood Burn Escape was another ability of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. It was a movement ability, same as the Spirit Devour Escape of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. The only difference was that the Spirit Devouring Escape devours the surroundings spirit energy to take effect while the Blood Burn Escape burns the blood to take effect, then be it the blood within one''s own body or an extremelyrge amount of ''outer'' blood.

    Ye Xiao burnt the blood within the Blood Pool to dodge the terrifying attack of Vice Demon Master.

    This was the Blood Pool and the area waspletely sealed. There was only blood energy present here and not even a single trace of spirit energy could be sensed here, so Ye Xiao was unable to use the Spirit Devour Escape.

    Although Ye Xiao was able to dodge the deadly attack and kept his life safe, he was still unable topletely dodge. When the monstrous mouth bit toward him and he used the Blood Burn Escape to escape, the sharp bloody teeth of the monstrous mouth brushed past his shoulder, causing a huge wound to appear on his shoulder.

    Ye Xiao gritted his teeth in pain. His blood flowed out, merging with the blood of the Blood Pool.

    For some reason, the Wood Blossom Bloodline''s effect was extremely slow this time. His new wound on the shoulder was healing at an extremely slow speed.

    "You really are something, you actually managed to dodge my attack." The Vice Demon Master was shocked when he saw Ye Xiao sessfully dodging his attack. It has to know that Ye Xiao was only at the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm while he was at the Early Dao Body of the Dao Manifestation Realm. The difference between the cultivation level of the two of them was huge.

    Ye Xiao was able toe out alive under his powerful attack was a kind of humiliation in his eyes. Vice Demon Master gritted his teeth. He knew that he was not left with much time. He was about to die soon.

    So, before he could die, he wanted to kill this human brat in front of him who dared to spoil the n of Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect. This human was really too hateful.

    He, the powerful Early Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm demon was about to die at the hands of a brat at the Early Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, the more Vice Demon Master thought of this, the more infuriated he became. He could not help but want to eat Ye Xiao alive by chewing and letting him experience the pain of three lifetimes.

    But unfortunately, he could not do that. All he could do right now was tounch another attack and kill Ye Xiao immediately.

    When Ye Xiao saw the expression on Vice Demon Master''s face, he knew that this Vice Demon Master was about to attack him again. Ye Xiao knew he could not let Vice Demon Master execute another attack, otherwise, he''ll definitely be injured greatly.

    "Blood ughter Hand!"

    A loud sound echoed inside the Blood Pool, causing a hugemotion deep inside the Blood Pool. In the next moment, as Ye Xiao extended his hand, a huge blood shadow suddenly appeared and took shape of a blood-red demonic hand. This blood-red hand was like a mountain as it smashed towards Vice Demon Master.

    Moreover, a terrifying aura of ughter burst out from the demonic hand at the same time, causing the opponent to step back in fear.

    <o>,m Only after stepping back a few steps did the Vice Demon Master realize that he was a mighty Dao Manifestation Realm demon, how could he be afraid of an attack from a demonic cultivator at the Early Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.<sub> </sub></o>

    He was already very angry, after realizing the above fact, the anger in his heart started boiling as he shouted loudly and borrowed his control over the Blood Pool, he tried to devour Ye Xiaopletely.

    Unfortunately, everything had exceeded Vice Demon Master''s expectations. For some reason, this Blood Pool did not listen to his control at all.

    The moment Ye Xiao''s blood mixed with the Blood Pool, Vice Demon Master already lost his control over it. It was because Ye Xiao has fused with four Ancestral Dragon. His blood was not something that just anyone could control.

    And because of his blood, the entire feature of the Blood Pool changed, causing Vice Demon Master to lose control of the Blood Pool.

    Vice Demon Master''s figure paused for a moment before being directly grabbed by the big blood-red demonic hand.

    "Puff!"

    A light sound rang out as the big blood hand tightened his hand that was grabbing the neck of Vice Demon Master. It was the time when the blood inside Vice Demon Master''s body waspletely incinerated. There was not a single drop of blood left inside his body, moreover, all of his internal organs werepletely burnt, causing him to suffer from injuries that couldn''t be healed even after resting for a hundred years.

    The Vice Demon Master was left with a single breath. Ye Xiao didn''t waste his time, he ced his hand on top of the head of Vice Demon Master and used the ability "Soul Search" to search his soul.

    Instantly, Ye Xiao came to know everything. He also understood the reason why Demon Master was plotting against the genius demons of his own sect. It was all because Demon Master wanted to refine every genius demon and demonic cultivator''s cultivation base and blood essence into a pill known as the Great Dao Blood Pill.

    Great Dao Blood Pill could only affect a demon or demonic cultivator, it has no positive effect on Immortals.

    Great Dao Blood Pill could only be eaten by a Late Stage Dao Soul of Dao Manifestation Realm. Using this Great Dao Blood Pill, the Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect wanted to break through to the Early Dao Tribtion of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    If he could take this step, his strength would have increased by leaps and bounds and he could directly attack the headquarter of the South Demon Alliance and destroy the entire alliance.

    And to refine this pill, Demon Master sent Vice Demon Master to the Blood Pool to hide in the depth of the pool. He sent Vice Demon Master here a day before the opening of the Blood Pool.

    The Fourth Prince also entered the Blood Pool today because he has a task toplete. He had to help Vice Demon Master in refining the Great Dao Blood Pill.

    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect a variable to appear in their n. Ye Xiao not only killed the Fourth Prince, but he also killed the Vice Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect,pletely ruining the n of Demon Master.

    From the memories of the Vice Demon Master, Ye Xiao also saw a familiar figure. It was actually Miss Yi of Immortal Sword Sect.

    Speaking of Miss Yi, Ye Xiao met her when he was about to enter the Ruin inside the Sunfire Mountain Range of Blue Wind City.

    At that time, he had just created the Sr System within his body and advanced to Immortal Lord Realm.

    Miss Yi was actually caught and was imprisoned in the prison of the Blood Demon Sect.

    Ye Xiao also came to know from the memories of the Vice Demon Master that Miss Yi had a special physique known as Reincarnation Physique and because of this physique, she has given birth to an extremely strong Divine Sense, which was both blessing and curse to Miss Yi.

    Demon Master wanted the crown prince to dual to cultivate with Miss Yi and obtain the benefit brought by the Reincarnation Physique.

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect that he would meet Miss Yi here. Well, he has yet to meet her but his impression of Miss Yi was not bad. Ye Xiao decided to save her if he get the chance after getting out of the Blood Pool.

 Chapter 506 Ch 506: Blood Devour

    Ye Xiao got to know many things about the Blood Demon Sect and its terrain.

    One of such things was that the Immortals cultivate the Dao Soul Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm to evolve their souls into Divine Soul while Demons cultivate the Dao Soul Stage to evolve their soul into Devil Soul.

    After cultivating to the Late Stage of the Dao Tribtion Realm, Immortals could transform into Divine Being while Demons transformed into Devils.

    Devils are many times more terrifying than Demons.

    There was a time when, in the Upper Realm, a devil was born. That devil caused great destruction in the Upper Realm. To stop the devil, many Dao Manifestation Realm Immortals sacrificed their lives but failed to do anything.

    At that time, some of the Dao Manifestation Realm immortals requested Divine Beings of their sects that had long ascended to the Divine Realm. Only after a Divine Being descended to the Upper Realm from Divine Realm and killed the devil did the peace was once again brought to the Upper Realm.

    Speaking of Divine Realm, Ye Xiao found out after searching the soul of Vice Demon Master that the Divine Realm was a ce where Divine Beings exists. After cultivating to Late Stage of the Dao Tribtion Realm, an Immortal could transform into a Divine Being. After transforming into the Divine Being, they would ascend to the Divine Realm.

    It was just like how a cultivator would ascend to the Upper Realm from the Lower Realm after bing an Immortal.

    Just like how Lower Realm could not contain Immortals, the Upper Realm could not contain the Divine Beings.

    Only because of this, the Late Stage Dao Tribtion Realm of Dao Manifestation Realm was the limit of the Upper Realm that any Immortal could cultivate to.

    Of course, Ye Xiao got to know all of this in the sense of demons. After cultivating to Late Stage of the Dao Tribtion Realm, a demon could transform into a devil and they could also ascend to the Devil Realm.

    As for what the difference between a Divine Realm and Devil Realm is, Vice Demon Master had no idea.

    The information that Ye Xiao got to know from the soul of Vice Demon Master really benefitted Ye Xiao a great deal. He got to know many things that he was unaware of before.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked. His heart was agitated a great deal after knowing all of these things. He took a deep breath of air and let it out. He did it a few more times before calming his heart down.

    "I still have a long way to go right now!" Ye Xiao muttered.

    After knowing everything, he let go of the dead body of Vice Demon Master. Only because he was inside the Blood Pool that Ye Xiao was able to kill an Early Dao Body of Dao Manifestation Realm demon.

    "Blood Devour!"

    Ye Xiao quietly muttered these two words and the Blood of the Blood Pool started to be crazily swallowed by him.

    This was yet another ability he got from the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    After the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was formed, it granted Ye Xiao a total of four abilities. They are Blood Incinerate, Blood Burn Escape, Blood ughter Hand, and Blood Devour.

    Using the Blood Devour, he could only devour the blood of a living being. Devouring the Blood using the Blood Devour, he could raise the quality of his blood and cultivate the blood energy, as well as he could increase the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Although he could do the same using the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he didn''t choose to do so. It was because, since the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was rted to the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon and the whole ''Blood'' thing was also rted to it, using the "Blood Devour" ability he got from this fifth dragon of his was the best thing to do for now.

    As Ye Xiao continued to devour the blood of the Blood Pool, Blood Energy surrounded Ye Xiao''s body and started wreaking havoc inside his body. Ye Xiao''s meridians started to swell crazily. Traces of blood seeped out from the surface of his skin, which was extremely horrifying.

    Swallowing like this was already beyond the limit of any human.

    Blood Devour was not like the Devouring ability of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon where after devouring something, that thing willpletely lose its resistance and he could use them as he wishes.

    Although Blood Devour could show the best effect of devouring the blood, increase the quality of his blood, let him cultivate the Blood Energy, and increase the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, it would still bring a great deal of pain to Ye Xiao.

    It was because Ye Xiao needs to refine the Blood Energy within the blood he devour on his own.

    It has to know that the Blood within the Blood Pool was gathered here after killing hundreds of thousands of Immortals, Demons, and even Demonic Beasts. They must have had a lot of resentment and hatred in their hearts before they died and their blood was sucked out from their bodies to form the Blood Pool.

    This caused the Blood within the Blood Pool to have the same resentment and hatred.<sub> </sub>

    When the Blood Pool opens, the Demons and Demonic Cultivators of the Blood Demon Sect only dare to enter after the Blood Poolpletely calms down. Otherwise, even the Demon Master would find it extremely difficult to cultivate within the Blood Pool.

    Ye Xiao was not using the devouring ability of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was using the Blood Devouring ability of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, causing him to deal with all the resentment and hatred the owners of Blood within the Blood Pool left behind.

    However, as Ye Xiao was a person with an extremely powerful physique, he could endure the wreaking of Blood Energy within his body was more than several times that of other demons.

    After around half an hour, Ye Xiao finally managed to suppress the violent energy within his body.

    .....

    Beside the exit of the Blood Pool, a group of demons and demonic cultivators formed a huge array formation, trying to block the surging Blood Pool with great difficulty.

    "If this goes on, we''ll be exhausted to death."

    "Why don''t we just kill our way out and fight those bastards outside?"

    The demons and demonic cultivators were in a miserable state.

    "Wait, don''t you feel that the Blood Pool is starting to calm down? Moreover, the blood level of the Blood Pool is also decreasing rapidly!" Someone suddenly said in surprise.

    As he expected, the moment he said those words, the surrounding Blood Energy became much calmer. The originally violent and hot Blood Energy seemed to have lost its power, bing abnormally calm.

    "Wait, look. Someone walked out from the Blood Pool."

    "If you go in the Blood Pool, you will die. Who has the ability to walk out of the Blood Pool!"

    From the center of Blood Pool, a person slowly walked out. This man did not have a single trace of blood on his body. He casually strolled to Blood Pool''s entrance.

    This man was Ye Xiao.

    Cui Ting opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief: "You are actually still alive!"

    "He has only a little injury on his shoulder even though he stayed deep inside the violent and burning Blood Pool for all these times. I think he must be rted to all these events in some ways, let''s kill him!" Someone shouted loudly and pounced towards Ye Xiao.

    A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. His fingers moved as a powerful demonic energy immediately swept out.

    "Puff!"

    The demonic energy struck onto the bodies of everyone present and they were all sent flying.

    "A Demonic Cultivator of Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm. Furthermore, I could also feel extremely vast Blood Energy on his body!"

    "Senior, have mercy, we didn''t do it on purpose."

    p Those people could feel the powerful aura Ye Xiao was giving off and all of their faces were pale.</anda>

    "If you want to live, then stay back." Ye Xiao said indifferently. He has no intention of fighting these guys.

    He was doing this because he didn''t want to attract the attention of the Demon Master. If Demon Master were to know that he was the one who killed the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master, he''ll definitely do everything in his power to hunt Ye Xiao down and kill him.

    So, Ye Xiao didn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary that could cause the Demon Master to doubt him.

    Cui Ting curled up in the corner, not daring to move at all. Just now, she had been swept a nce by Ye Xiao and she felt her entire body go ice-cold, as though she had fallen into a bottomless pit of ice.

 Chapter 507 Ch 507: Furious Demon Master

    At this moment, no one dared to speak.

    Even the young demon who was the strongest one here, at the Late Stage of Demon Emperor Realm, didn''t say anything.

    Although he was also slightly curious as to how Ye Xiao was able to stay at the center of the Blood Pool for all these times, he didn''t think that the event that has just urred here was rted to Ye Xiao in any way. After all, Ye Xiao was a new face he has seen only today.

    "Such a crude trap formation like this wants to trap me?" Ye Xiao looked at the great formation around the Blood Pool and could not help but smile sarcastically.

    "Ka-cha!"

    Ye Xiao touched a few ces on the formless barrier of the formation with his finger and the barrier was broken with a low sound.

    Just now, all the demons and demonic cultivators had used up all their energies, but they had only been able to break open a small crack on the barrier. But now, with just a slight touch, Ye Xiao had shattered the entire formation.

    In front of the Blood Pool, rows and rows of ck cannons had already been set up.

    Seeing that someone hade out, a Sector Lord Level Demon could not help but sneer, "You, there is someone who is not afraid of death, go and kill him!"

    "Really!" From behind the Sector Lord Level Demon, a cold voice suddenly came out.

    That Sector Lord Level Demon''s hairs stood on end as he quickly turned around.

    The one he saw, was actually Ye Xiao!

    "How did you get out!" That Sector Lord said with a trembling voice. A bad feeling instantly gushed into his heart.

    "It''s not only me, everyone hade out from the Blood Pool." Ye Xiao replied indifferently.

    That Sector Lord looked behind Ye Xiao and saw many demons and demonic cultivatorsing out from the Blood Pool. He frowned. He didn''t expect something to go wrong.

    "Where is Vice Demon Master, what is he doing? Why did he let everyonee out?" That Sector Lord muttered in his heart.

    .....

    A greatmotion broke out just as the demons and demonic cultivators walked out from the Blood Pool.

    Now that everyone had already walked out of the Blood Pool, other demons guarding the entrance of the Blood Pool didn''t dare to make things difficult for them and let them leave silently.

    The crown prince was one of the demons who was guarding the entrance of the Blood Pool. Right now, his face had a gloomy expression on it. He knew the severity of the current situation.

    When he looked at Ye Xiao, he frowned and wanted to say something but thinking about the current situation, he stopped.

    When Cui Ting walked out from the Blood Pool, she immediately left the scene without stopping for a single moment. From that moment onwards, no one ever saw Cui Ting in the Blood Demon Sect, it was clear that Cui Ting has already left the Blood Demon Sect.

    It was not only Cui Ting, no one wanted to stay in the Blood Demon Sect any longer after being betrayed by their own sect.

    Although none of them knew the reason why the Blood Demon Sect betrayed them and wanted to kill them, they didn''t ask any exnation from the sect and simply decided to leave.

    After all, there was an existence that even the South Demon Alliance feared in the Blood Demon Sect. That was the Demon Master. It is said that Demon Master was already at the Late Dao Soul of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    None of the demons and demonic cultivators dared to ask for an exnation from the Demon Master. Who knows if the Demon Master was angered and directly killed them?

    Ye Xiao didn''t leave the sect, after all, there was someone imprisoned in the prison of the Blood Demon Sect whom Ye Xiao wanted to save.<sub> </sub>

    Although he and Miss Yi had no rtionship with each other, at the very least, both of them came from the Immortal Star World.

    Among the demons and demonic cultivators who entered the Blood Demon Sect, only Ye Xiao chose to stay and everyone left the sect silently.

    As they left the sect, they also spread the news of what happened in the Blood Pool, this caused many other demons to be scared and they also chose to leave the sect.

    In just two days of time, more than three thousand demons and demonic cultivators left the Blood Demon Sect, causing the strength of the Blood Demon Sect to weaken by a little.

    When Demon Master was informed that the mission was failed and the Fourth prince as well as the Vice Demon Master was killed, Demon Master was so angered that he roared loudly, causing the entire Blood Demon Sect to tremble heavily.

    Because of this one roar, many weaker demons and demonic cultivators were seriously injured and many also lost consciousness. One could imagine how terrifying this roar was. This roar directly affected the soul of all the demons and demonic cultivators, causing some of their souls to be injured as well.

    Although the Demon Master was angry, he could not reverse the time, so he didn''t know how his Fourth Son and Vice Demon Master died.

    He did not believe that someone had killed both of them because ording to him, among the demons and demonic cultivators who entered the Blood Pool, no one knew about their n except for the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master. And even if someone somehow came to know about their n, with the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master''s status in the Blood Demon Sect, he would not dare to make a move against the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master.

    Then the question left was, who was the killer of his fourth son and Vice Demon Master?

    Demon Master sent many demons to investigate the Blood Pool and find out something from the situation inside. Unfortunately, no one was able to discover any anomaly other than one thing, and that thing was that the Blood Level within the Blood Pool has decreased by a lot and there was not a single trace of Blood Energy was left inside Blood Pool.

    It also means that the Blood Pool had now turned into just an ordinary Blood Pool. From now on, no one would be able to obtain any kind of benefit from the Blood Pool.

    They also found the corpse of the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master.

    When they brought both corpses to the Demon Master, Demon Master immediately found a suspicious point. That suspicious point was the corpse of Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect.

    He discovered that all the internal organs of Vice Demon Master were burnt badly, it was as if all the organs were burnt from inside while he was still alive. Also, the temperature was so high that the blood flowing within Vice Demon Master''s body evaporatedpletely.

    He could not find a single trace of blood in Vice Demon Master''s body.

    The surprising thing was that high temperature didn''t have any effect on the skin of Vice Demon Master.

    Furious, Demon Master immediately gave the order to catch some of the demons and demonic cultivators who had entered the Blood Pool this time. They wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly and find the culprit who not only ruined his wless n of refining the Great Dao Blood Pill but also killed his Fourth Son and Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect.

    It has to know that there were only two Dao Manifestation Realm demons inside the Blood Demon Sect, Vice Demon Master was one of them. As for the other one, it was him, the Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect.

    The order of the Demon Master was immediately carried out and very soon, a few demons and demonic cultivators were caught.

    Since Ye Xiao chose to stay inside the Blood Demon Sect that was out of every demon and demonic cultivators'' expectations, all of them subconsciously ignored him.

    After investigating more thoroughly, Demon Master got to know that a young demonic cultivator was cultivating in the center of the Blood Pool. It was also this young demonic cultivator who walked out from the Blood Pool and broke the formation that was stopping other demons and demonic cultivators from escaping from the Blood Pool.

    The demons and demonic cultivators who were caught were all killed by Demon Master in his fury.

    Finally, he ordered everyone to search for Ye Xiao and bring him back to the Demon Master''s Hall.

    Once again, many demons and demonic cultivators went out of the Blood Demon Sect to search for Ye Xiao. They didn''t think that Ye Xiao has not escaped but chose to stay in the Blood Demon Sect.

    Because of this decision of his, even after three days, all the demons and demonic cultivators returned empty-handed. They failed to find Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 508 Ch 508: State Demon Tower

    A few days have gone by but all the demons failed to find Ye Xiao and returned back empty hand, once again facing the anger of Demon Master.

    These few days, Ye Xiao was silently cultivating. He did not go out for a few days so he was unaware of everything happening outside. He was actually furtherprehending the Blood Law to grasp the power of Blood strongly.

    He knew that this Law of Blood was a must to release the true power of abilities he has gotten from the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    .....

    Ye Xiao finally came out from his close-door spection.

    As he walked out and started roaming, he saw many demons looking at him with different gazes. Some of them had fearful looks on their faces, some had excited expressions and some immediately ran off to somewhere the instant they saw him.

    Ye Xiao was confused. He didn''t know what was happening so he shook his head and ignored everyone.

    Right now, he was going to a ce called State Demon Tower. State Demon Tower was a ce where demons could find many materials beneficial to them. Some of them could even directly increase their cultivation bases.

    But... The State Demon Tower also was famous for another thing. They were famous for the information they have.

    In the entire Green Blood Demon World, any demons could find any information from the State Demon Tower as long as they could afford the price to pay.

    Although Ye Xiao knew where Miss Yi was imprisoned and why she was imprisoned, he came to the State Demon Tower to know how she had fallen in the hands of demons?

    It took Ye Xiao more than fifteen minutes to arrive at the State Demon Tower.

    Ye Xiao directly entered the tower and was weed by extremely horrifying scenes inside that sent a chill running down his spine. Not only this but he was also angered really badly but he could not do anything here for the time being. Because it''s said that the owner of State Demon Tower was a Dao manifestation Realm demon. That demon''s identity was extremely mysterious and other than the Demon Master, no one knows who that Dao Manifestation Realm demon really is?

    Actually, the moment Ye Xiao entered the tower, he saw thousands of transparent mirror shelves covering the entire walls of the floor. Every shelf had something inside them such as a beating human heart, a pair of bleeding eyes, human babies, blood essences of innocent infants and mortals, human puppets, and other human things.

    Yes, the first floor was filled with "human things". Ye Xiao went to the second floor and saw simr things, the only difference was that it contained all the materials rted to the demonic beasts but the scene was extremely bloody just like on the first floor.

    Ye Xiao didn''t go to the second floor to see what was there. He simply returned back to the First Floor and went to a corner. There was a door here and two ferocious demons were guarding this door.

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the door and said, "I want to enter!"

    One of the demons looked at Ye Xiao for a while, carefully observing him before opening the door for him to enter.

    The moment Ye Xiao entered the door, it was as of he hase to an entirely different ce. This ce was not bloody at all, instead, it was very clean.

    This ce was very big and he could see thousands of demons walking back and forth.

    Ye Xiao simply followed the road he was on and arrived in front of a counter. There was a demon at the Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm sitting on the other side of the counter.

    The moment Ye Xiao arrived here, he frowned and looked down, searching for something below before once again looking at Ye Xiao. But this time, his eyes were gleaming with light.

    "Sir, what information do you need?" Asked the demon when Ye Xiao arrived in front of the counter.

    This counter was the ce where any information could be found as long as one could afford to pay the price. The demons working here didn''t fear even the demons from the Blood Demon Sect because of the backing from another Dao Manifestation Realm demon.

    Ye Xiao hesitated for a while before saying, "Could you bring me all the information about a human girl who was caught by the demons of Blood Demons Sect a few weeks ago. Oh yes, that human girl also has a rare Reincarnation Body!"<sub> </sub>

    The demon''s eyes once again shone with light when he heard Ye Xiao. He nodded his head and replied, "Please wait for a moment."

    Saying this, he left the counter and went inside a room behind the counter.

    After around five minutes, that demon once again returned with a finger-sized brown crystal in his hand. Showing Ye Xiao the crystal, that demon said, "The information about that is here. You need to pay 5 Million Blood Stones!"

    "5 Million Blood Stones?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard the price. It was much higher than what he thought before. Anyways, he needed to know how Miss Yi was caught by the Demon Master so he didn''t hesitate and gave the demon 5 Million Blood Stones before taking the brown crystal from his hand.

    After that, Ye Xiao immediately used his Divine Sense and probe the information inside the brown crystal.

    After two minutes, he opened his eyes, and the brown crystal shattered into pieces before falling down on the ground.

    The demon was observing Ye Xiao all this while.

    Now that his goal ofing here waspleted, Ye Xiao turned around and left.

    When Ye Xiao left, an old demon appeared beside the previous demon. That old demon said, "What do you think?"

    The previous demon said, "I won''t talk about the Fourth Prince but I don''t think this boy has the ability to kill the Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect. He is only a demonic cultivator at the Early Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. No matter what trick or method he can use, it''s impossible for him to kill a demon at the Early Dao Body of the Dao Manifestation Realm."

    The old demon beside him thought for a while and said, "I also think he doesn''t have the ability to kill the Vice Demon Master but for some reason, I have the gut feeling that he is definitely rted to the murder of the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect."

    "How can you be so sure?" The other demon asked.

    The old demon replied, "Think about it, aftering out from the Blood Pool, all the demons and demonic cultivator left the Blood Demon Sect and escaped. Some of them even brought their friends and families with them to escape. None of them wanted to stay in the Blood Demon Sect. But this boy, he chose to stay and not leave the sect, why?"

    "You have to know that the most dangerous ce is also the most safest ce. The demons were searching for him outside while he was staying inside the Blood Demon Sect, causing the failure in search. Right now, even if he were to be brought in front of Demon Master, he''ll directly say that he didn''t do anything that''s why he didn''t run away and chose to stay here. He could also make other excuses to save himself from the anger of Demon Master just because of the fact that he chose to stay instead of leaving and running away from the Blood Demon Sect."

    "Of course, he calcted wrong this time. Demon Master is not that easy to deal with. Be it if he really is the killer or not, Demon Master will definitely not let him go out alive."

    The previous demon nodded his head in understanding. Then he thought of something and said, "I think I know why he choose to stay!"

    "Why?"

    "It''s because of that human girl who has the Reincarnation Body. He came here to gather information about her. He must have some rtionship with that human girl, after all, he and that girl, both are humans."

    "If not for this, then why did hee to look for the information about that human girl?"

    The old demon fell in thought and then said, "Maybe. Well, let this matter aside, we have nothing to do with it. We have to leave this ce soon and return to Eastern Wastnd. Prepare yourself!"

    "Yes!" The demon nodded.

    "Also, recently, many humans entered our world through some gate. I have gathered some information ande to know that humans had held the Competition of Myriad Worlds. They are using six Great Demon Worlds as the stage for their candidates to go through thepetition. After returning to the Eastern Wastnd, we have to report this to ''that person." The old demon again added and reply, the other demon only nodded his head.

 Chapter 509 Ch 509: Divine Domain

    Ye Xiao walked out of the State Demon Tower with a frown on his face. From the crustal, he got to know that Miss Yi was poisoned somehow and was running for her life from the demons of the South Demon Alliance but was caught by a demon and was sold to the Second Prince.

    The Second Prince gifted Miss Yi to his father, the Demon Master. When Demon Master saw Miss Yi, he immediately recognized that she has the Reincarnation Body and decided to gift her to the Crown Prince who was also the next-in-line Master of the Blood Demon Sect.

    Well, if this was all, then all Ye Xiao needed to do was to save Miss Yi and leave the Blood Demon Sect.

    What really caught Ye Xiao''s attention and made him frown as well as worried was that there was another young girl with Miss Yi who was caught by the same demon. That young girl''s name was Zhao Qing''er. That demon who caught her didn''t sell her, he brought her with him to the Eastern Region and was nning to auction her off as a ve in the biggest auction of the Green Blood Demon World.

    Zhao Qing''er was Ye Xiao''s woman. How could he let her go?

    Ye Xiao didn''t know how Zhao Qing''er cultivated that her strength increased to the point where she can win thepetition and be one of the ten candidates to represent her world?

    All he knew was that he needed to save her no matter what. If he could not even save his own woman, then how can he go against the Heavens?

    .....

    The moment Ye Xiao came out of the State Demon Tower, he saw many Ancient Demon Realm demons standing, looking coldly at him with weapons on their hands.

    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked when he saw them like this.

    One of the demons took a few steps forward and said coldly, "Demon Master wants to meet you,e with me!"

    "Demon Master wants to meet me?"

    Ye Xiao frowned but then his expression eased up thinking of something. He knew that this day will eventuallye, after all, Demon Master''s fourth son and Vice Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect died inside the Blood Pool. This was no small matter.

    Ye Xiao also knew that if he refused to go with these demons and see the Demon Master, he''ll definitely be hunted down and he might once again get the Death Order.

    So, Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Lead the way!"

    The demon who came forward rxed when he saw Ye Xiao agreeing toe with them. Then he gestured at the demons behind him who surrounded Ye Xiao from every direction, not letting any path left open for Ye Xiao to escape from. Then they started walking towards the Demon Master''s Hall.

    .....

    _Devil Suppression World_

    Devil Suppression World was one of the six Great Demon Worlds where the candidates of the Competition of Myriad World were sent to survive for two years.

    At this time, in a ce with mountains and grasses, a young man was standing and was looking at an altar in front of him.

    On this altar, there were many inscriptions and those inscriptions were exuding a ck aura. These inscriptions were floating in the air and were emitting a faint evil aura.

    If one looked at the altar for a short while, they''ll feel as if countless terrifying demons were shouting at them at once, causing chaos in their hearts.

    "What a strong soul attack. If it wasn''t for the fact that my soul is strong because of the half part of God ying Sword, I''m afraid that I would have been deceived by this kind of power and I also would have obediently given my blood and vitality to the altar."

    The young man was surprised. He immediately used a ck sword and flew towards the altar.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have recognised this ck sword. It was because this ck Sword was the one that Ye Xiao saw on the wall of Double Sword Pavilion, the sword that was emitting out terrifying killing intent.

    This young man was Lin Hao.

    He already has the half part of God ying Sword in the sea of his consciousness, strictly speaking, in his Divine Sea. Yes, Lin Hao''s Sea of Consciousness has also evolved into the Divine Sea and it happened just before he broke through to Immortal King Realm.

    Since he already had the God ying Sword, he decided to name the ck Sword, Immortal ying Sword.

    He shed with the Immortal ying Sword and a long white arc appeared in the air as it hacked down onto the altar.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom!"

    The altar began to tremble violently and a spiderweb of cracks appeared where the light arc hadnded.

    "Human, how dare you to disturb the slumber of Devil?" An ancient and powerful voice exploded beside Lin Hao''s ear. This voice echoed and spread out to who knows how many kilometers.

    Almost every demon who heard the voice couldn''t help but bow in worship to the owner of the voice as if they wanted to submit to him.

    "So it turned out to be a demon who is being suppressed here." Lin Hao said in a deep voice.

    p At this moment, a burly man walked out from the broken altar and looked at Lin Hao with a ferocious expression.</anda>

    "Possession of the demonic body."

    Lin Hao immediately understood what was going on when he saw the man. This should be the demon that had been being suppressed here for a long time. Somehow, he encountered a Demonic Beast and possess it with a single trace of his soul.

    "No, you are not a demon. You are something else, the demonic energy around you is too evil, far surpassing any demons I''ve ever faced." Lin Hao used the Divine Sense to observe for a while and then his eyes suddenly shed a hint of shock.

    "Hahaha, you are right, I''m not a Demon. It''s because I''m a devil who was suppressed in this world for nine hundred thousand years. And now, I''ve got an opportunity to escape this ce by possessing this demonic beast. After leaving this ce, I''ll break the seal on this altar and will appear in this world again."

    "Also, I can feel that your soul is very powerful. You must have awakened the Divine Soul. It''s a pity that you met me."

    The Devil let out a strangeugh then took a step forward toward Lin Hao.

    "That''s not right!"

    As Lin Hao stared at the man nearing him, a thought suddenly shed across Lin Hao''s mind.

    "If you really are a devil, how could you talk so much nonsense with a Late Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist like me? Wouldn''t it be better to just kill and devour me? Right now, I''m afraid you have yet to fully integrate with this body, right?"

    In order to verify this idea, Lin Hao directly shed with the Immortal ying Sword and unleashed his sword qi towards the Devil.

    "Whiz!"

    The fierce sword energy instantly arrived in front of the Devil.

    "You have guts. You know who I am yet you still dare to attack me." The devil sneered, then he extended his hand towards the void above him.

    The space in front of him began to distort and at that moment, the Heavenly Dao Laws were thrown into disarray by this one attack.

    Lin Hao''s sword qi also became distorted due to the chaotic space and eventually disappeared.

    "The Divine Domain?" A trace of light shed across Lin Hao''s eyes.

    Staying in the Lin Family of Great Martial City was not without benefit. He got to learn many things. He got to know about the Immortals and Divine Beings as well as Devils.

    So, he was not that much surprised when hee to know that the man opposite to him was actually a devil. what shocked Lin Hao the most was that this devil was actually suppressed in the Upper Realm instead of the Divine Realm.

    As for Divine Domain, Lin Hao got to know about it from the half-awakened spirit of the God ying Sword. It told him that the Divine Domain was something that could only beprehended by a Divine Being.

    He didn''t know much about Divine Domani because the spirit of God ying Sword refused to tell him anything more. It told him that he''ll eventually get to know about all these things after ascending to the Divine Realm.

    All it told him was that every time a Divine Being used the Divine Domain, a radius of several kilometers would be a divinend. And inside the Divine Domain, Divine Beings are invincible existences. They could not be killed unless their Divine Domain was shattered by their opponent.

    Although this Divine Domain was heaven-defying, to Divine Beings, the consumption of energy was not small.

 Chapter 510 Ch 510: Devil Suppressing Ground

    A few weeks ago...

    Lin Hao was venturing deep into one of the demons'' forbidden ground in the Devil Suppression World with some of the humans who arrived at this world. Other than him, there were four people.

    They encountered many dangers along the way but all dangers were dealt with by Lin Hao with the help of the other four people.

    After one month of their arrival in this world, they came to know that there was a forbidden ground known as Devil Suppressing Ground which follows the name of the world.

    Because of this name, many demons tried to explore this forbidden ground only to nevere out alive.

    Coincidently, these five people were very close to the Devil Suppressing Ground when they encountered tens of Ancient Demon Realm demons. They knew that they were no match for those demons so they tried their best to avoid being seen by those demons.

    Unfortunately, luck was not on their side. One of those Ancient Demon Realm demons discovered them and so the hunt begin.

    If Lin Hao were to be alone, he would have definitely escaped easily but this was not the case. There were four people following him, so to save their lives, he decided to stay behind and let those four people escape.

    Those four people were really ungrateful bastards as they left Lin Hao alone without even thinking twice. Lin Hao didn''t think much, since he had decided to save their lives by staying behind and fighting these demons, he did so.

    He fought against them and was badly injured. If not for the half of the God ying Sword that took action on its own volition and killed all the Ancient Demon Realm demons, he would have died here.

    After resting and recovering from his injuries, Lin Hao discovered that unknowingly, he had long entered the Devil Suppressing Ground while fighting those demons.

    There was a saying in this Demon World: Even if you want to die, never enter the Devil Suppressing Ground. Otherwise, you''ll suffer a fate worse than death.

    Lin Hao doesn''t know why this saying was famous in this Demon World. But since this saying was so far spread and world-famous, Lin Hao didn''t want to stay here any longer and exit the forbidden ground.

    Unfortunately, after spending a few days searching for the exit, Lin Hao discovered that there was no exit. The exit of the Devil Suppressing Ground had somehow disappeared. Maybe, he has to fulfill some sort of condition if he wants to exit this forbidden ground.

    Lin Hao could not do anything in this situation. He started exploring the Devil Suppressing World. Now, there were only two hopes in his heart. The first one was to fulfill the condition and exit the forbidden ground and the second one was to wait for two years to pass. At that time, his token will activate on its own and will teleport him back to the Great Martial World.

    In just a few days, Lin Hao encountered many dangers and almost lost his life. Although he didn''t die, he was really seriously injured again and again. He could only rely on himself to pass those dangers.

    For now, the God ying Sword couldn''te and help him deal with the dangers and bring him out of trouble. It''s because it has long used up the energy it saved in the past few years dealing with those tens of Ancient Demon Realm demons.

    As for why and what was the reason behind the God ying Sword''s situation, Lin Hao had no idea. The Spirit of the God ying Sword also didn''t tell him anything. It only told him that in the future, he had to fight for the Heavens with a person who has already been born to fight against the Heavens.

    It also told him to find its other half if he wants to know the reason why he has to fight for the Heavens.

    God ying Sword helped him improve his strength rapidly from the moment it awakened its injured spirit.

    ? Talking about the spirit of God ying Sword, it was also split into two parts when the God ying Sword broke eons ago. Each half of the sword has half of its spirit present.

    Because of this, when Lin Hao was toe near 1,000 kilometers of the other half of God ying Sword, it would be able to sense and contact its other half.

    Coming back to Lin Hao''s situation, although he had encountered many dangers and almost died, he was also able to have a fortuitous encounter. He found a Top Grade Spirit Fruit that can help him break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm immediately.

    But, Lin Hao didn''t get the opportunity to swallow the fruit. He once again encountered a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demonic beast who chased after him. This kind of demonic beast was not something he could deal with. So, he fought and escape. he kept doing this until he arrived in front of an ancient-looking altar.

    This altar had many inscriptions inscribed on it. It was as if it was sealing something inside.

    Maybe, it was because of this altar, that demonic beast stoppeding after him and escaped with its ''legs on its head''.<sub> </sub>

    [Author''s Note:- Escaping with legs on the head means running away with all might.]

    For some reason, when Lin Hao saw the altar, he felt a chill running down his spine. He felt an extremely evil aura suppressing under the altar. Lin Hao had a very dangerous feeling when he saw this altar, he wanted to escape as soon as possible but at this moment, the God ying Sword sent him its thought. It told him that the being suppressed here has be extremely weak because of being sealed for many years.

    The seal on the altar, mainly the inscriptions, absorbs the dark energy as well as the soul energy of the being suppressed inside to maintain the formation on the altar and provide energy continuously.

    It is a torturous type of formation.

    By the passage of time, the being suppressed under the altar would die because of losing all of its dark energy as well as soul energy. This kind of experience was notfortable at all.

    But after the continuous weakening, the being suppressed inside has lost more than three-fourth of its strength.

    The spirit of God ying Sword told Lin Hao that it can absorb the remaining soul energy of the being suppressed inside the altar to recover most of its strength. It could also be able to strengthen itself very much. It wanted Lin Hao to take the risk and attack the altar.

    It was also because of this that Lin Hao took the action and attacked the altar, causing a crack to appear.

    .....

    Current time...

    "This altar is your weakness, right. You are trying to stall for time. If you really have recovered all of your strength, how could you let me go?"

    Lin Hao said and then he hacked down his sword.

    The devil''s entire body was shrouded in a hazy mist of blood. He arrogantly said, "Human, you challenge the dignity of a Devil. You will definitely be crushed to pieces by me!"

    As the Devil''s voice rang out, the ground of the Devil Suppressing Ground began to rapidly turn barren.

    On the ground, the trees and flowers began to wither rapidly, losing their liveliness. A mysterious force was plundering the life of all living things on thisnd.

    "Human, I will take away your ten thousand years of life!" With a proud expression, the Devil pointed at Lin Hao and said. The Devil''s voice seemed toe from above the hell as it rumbled.

    This voice spread through the four directions like a decree. Everyone who heard this voice couldn''t help but feel a sense of subservience.

    Soon, the surrounding mysterious power started to corrode towards Lin Hao''s direction. Soon, they arrived in front of Lin Hao.

    "Trying to devour my life, you are courting death."

    With a flick of his finger, a burning inscription appeared in his palm. This was something that was given to him by the patriarch of the Lin Family to save his life in a life-threatening situation.

    When the inscription appeared, a tyrannical pressure instantly descended on the entire Devil Suppressing Ground.

    It was also the time when Lin Hao circted the cultivation technique that he has gotten from the God ying Sword at their first meeting.

    An ancient aura exploded out from Lin Hao''s body as a terrifying wave burst forth. The most terrifying was that the surrounding became like a sword... no, hundreds of thousands of swords...

    It was as if hundreds of thousands of invisible swords were moving in the surrounding, aiming at the devil.

    The devil had a feeling, it felt that Lin Hao could cause him a serious injury with just one thought of his. With just one thought, these hundreds of thousands of swords will directly prate his newly possess body.

 Chapter 511 Ch 511: Heavenly Sun True Fire

    The devil had a feeling, it felt that Lin Hao could cause him a serious injury with just one thought of his. With just one thought, these hundreds of thousands of swords will directly prate his newly possess body.

    "Sword Heart!"

    "Just who are you? You actuallyprehended the Sword Heart at such a young age. I can see that you are not even thirty years old!" The Devil was incredibly shocked.

    Lin Hao didn''t answer him instead he said, "Even if you are a devil, you are currently only attaching yourself to a Demonic Beast. Even if I can not kill you, I can definitely injure you very badly."

    The Devil''s eyes shed with a cold light when it heard Lin Hao. The power that controlled the erosion of time once again attacked.

    ck gas faintly emanated from his body, condensing into a huge figure of a terrifying devil above his head.

    This was the true form of the Devil, something that surpassed what any Immortal couldpare to.

    "Demonic Beast? Tell me, do you really think I can not show my might just because I am possessing a Demonic Beast''s body right now? If that really is what you are thinking, then let me tell you, a Devil that has already ascended to the Devil Realm, is not something that you Immortals could deal with, then be it if that devil is suppressed on some world in the Upper Realm and is weakened by more than three-fourth."

    Lin Hao didn''t waver from his ce even after hearing the Devil''s words. His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the Devil.

    When the corrosive power reached Lin Hao, Lin Hao immediately attacked, causing the space to tremble as hundreds of thousands of sword light shed and like a with extremely minute holes, it collided with the corrosive power, instantly cancelling it out.

    "How is this possible?" The Devil was shocked when he saw this. Even many powerful people like the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists would be troubled by his corrosive power.

    However, it waspletely useless to Lin Hao who was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm, how was this possible?

    What he did not know was that when Lin Hao attacked using his sword heart, God ying Sword sent a stream of energy inside his body, causing him to unleash the God ying Sword Qi that easily shattered the Devil''s attack. It was not Lin Hao''s own power, but the power of the broken God ying Sword.

    Lin Hao once again controlled the Immortal ying Sword in his hand as he shed out with his full power. At the same time, he also mmed his palm onto the altar without any hesitation.

    "This is bad!"

    The Devil''s calm face finally revealed a trace of panic. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao''s target was not him, but the altar behind him. With the destruction of the altar, the countless soul fragments that were stored inside immediately gushed out like spring water.

    These souls were all under the control of the Devil and were gathered after hundreds of thousands of years of his hard work for his recuperation after gaining his freedom.

    Now, all of the souls that could have helped the Devil to recover had disappeared. He would still need a very long time to recover his former strength even if he were to be freed from the suppression of the altar now.

    "So your main body is inside!"

    Lin Hao looked inside the altar from the huge crack and saw an arm buried underground. That arm was giving off an extremely evil aura, as though all the spirituality of the world could be devoured by it.

    "Brat, you are courting death!" The Devil roared and charged at Lin Hao as he suddenly punched out with his fist.

    The sound of this punch was like a p of thunder and it caved in the space in front of him, causing the entire space to feel like it was about to copse.

    This was the strike of a Devil, a being that has already ascended to a higher levelled ne than the Upper Realm.

    This punchnded heavily on Lin Hao''s body, instantly shattering all the defensive energy as well as the armour he was wearing.

    In time, he used the God ying Sword Qi and barely managed to resist the remaining attacks. However, a heavy force stillnded heavily on his body.

    "Puff!"

    Lin Hao spat out arge amount of blood as he was sent flying. Some of his bones were shattered.<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao struggled for a few seconds before he finally managed to stand up once again. He immediately took out a pill and swallowed it. It was a healing pill that could heal his injuries.

    "Hmm?" The Devil frowned when he saw Lin Hao standing up. He didn''t expect that with his power, he wouldn''t be able to kill a small Immortal King Realm martial artist with a single punch.

    "Devil, don''t even think about reviving again!"

    Lin Hao shouted and flicked his finger as golden mes flew out. The me blossomed into a dazzling golden spark in midair and immediately fell inside the crack on the altar,nding directly on the body of the Devil.

    "What a joke. With your current cultivation level, you won''t be able to destroy my body." The Devil, upon seeing Lin Hao''s actions, could not help but sneer.

    He wasn''t worried about what Lin Hao was going to do. After all, the Devil was someone who had long ascended from the Upper Realm. His body was so strong that it was simply impossible for anything to affect his body.

    For normal Immortal King Realm martial artists, not to mention destroying his body, it was difficult to even leave scars on the skin of the body.

    "Is that so?"

    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. He controlled the golden sparks to hit his body and it exploded.

    BOOM!

    That seemingly unremarkable me flower actually exploded into a powerful current of air. Everything around was covered by the golden mes. The body that was originally lying down lifelessly, was now burning with mes. A pitch-ck aura began to spread in all directions.

    "No! No! This is not ordinary fire, this is the Heavenly Sun True Fire. How is this possible? How is this possible for a mere Immortal to possess the Heavenly Sun True Fire? This is a True Fire. This fire is something that only Divine Beings could possess."

    As the Devil saw the Heavenly Sun True Fire, he couldn''t help but roar out in anger.

    While the Devil was stunned, Lin Hao turned around and flew away. Even though the devil was possessing a Demonic Beast''s body, with his current cultivation level, dealing with the Devil would still be too difficult for him.

    What Lin Hao didn''t know was that only a tiny part of the Devil''s soul was possessing the Demonic Beast''s body. The demonic beast''s body was not strong enough to be the container of the Devil''s entire soul.

    Most of the soul of the devil was still inside his true body but was in a sleeping state. After all, he was already seriously injured and after years of suppression, he was weakened by a lot. His soul was also injured and when he separated a part of his soul, it caused his injuries of the soul to go worse. So, hisrger part of the soul fell asleep along with the weakened body, leaving the small part of the soul to control the Demonic Beast''s body.

    The devil hurriedly waved his hand and the Heavenly Sun True Fire instantly vanished. After all, everything was still within his Divine Domain. He was the god within the Divine Domain.

    He didn''t take Lin Hao seriously from the start. And when he took it seriously, he attacked and broke a few of his bones with a single punch.

    He let Lin Hao''s attacknd on his body without doing anything because he was overconfident that Lin Hao, with his measly Immortal King Realm cultivation base, could not do any harm to his body.

    But when Lin Hao revealed the Heavenly Sun True Fire that was ranked 37th in the list of True Fires of the Divine Realm, the devil knew that he was going to receive injuries.

    And the same happened. Although he managed to extinguish the Heavenly Sun True Fire, his body still received quite a few burn marks. The injuries on his body worsened and now, it''ll take even longer for him to recover.

    First, Lin Hao let the souls free that he had gathered over the years of hard work and now, because of Lin Hao''s Heavenly Sun True Fire, his injuries worsened.

    "Brat, you have ruined my hard work of hundreds of thousands of years. Even if you''ll run to hell, I''ll still kill you."

    The Devil''s eyes were filled with anger as a very terrifying evil energy exploded out from the Demonic Beast''s body, causing the surroundings to tremble and churn. The life of thousands of meters as the radius was immediately sucked dry by the evil aura as ck clouds covered the sky, causing darkness to envelop the entire Devil Suppression World.

    With a stomp of his feet, he immediately chased after Lin Hao.

 Chapter 512 Ch 512: Answering The Demon Master

    _Green Blood Demon World_

    _Northern Wastnd, Blood Demon Sect_

    Inside the Demon Master''s Hall, Ye Xiao was standing opposite the Demon Master. Although he knew that Demon Master was a Late Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm demon, there was not even a trace of fear on his face. He was confidently looking in the Demon Master''s eyes, waiting for him to ask his questions.

    Demon Master frowned his brows when he saw Ye Xiao''s expression. He could not help but praise Ye Xiao''s calmness in his heart. But because of the anger, he was feeling, he could not control himself as terrifying demonic energy exploded out from his body, causing the entire Demon Master Hall to shake heavily.

    An incredible pressure fell down, forcing everyone in the Demon Master''s Hall to kneel down on their knees with a ''thud'' sound. Some demons'' knees broke as blood gushed out, some also started bleeding from their mouths and some weaker demons started bleeding from their seven orifices and died tragically.

    Demon Master was very furious because of the death of his fourth son and Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect, but it was nothing in front of the ruin of his n. He became so angry with just the thought of the ruin of his n that sometimes he even thought of taking action himself and killing everyone in the Blood Demon Sect before using their blood essences to refine the Great Dao Blood Pill so that he can break through to the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    But he knew that this was not the time to lose his calm and do something that shouldn''t be done. After all, Blood Demon Sect was his thousands of years of hard work. He was the founder of the Blood Demon Sect and didn''t want to destroy the sect with his own hands.

    His anger burst out now because of not seeing any trace of fear in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He could not help but thought that Ye Xiao must be thinking... thinking that he could not even keep alive his own son and Vice Demon Master of his Blood Demon Sect, what can he do to him.

    Of course, this thought was something that just emerged in his heart suddenly.

    "You are that person who brought me the ''Heart'', right?"

    Demon Master found Ye Xiao''s face very familiar but at first, he could not recognize him. It was because Ye Xiao''s strength was not enough to enter his eyes. But there was still some impression of Ye Xiao in his heart so after thinking for a while, he was able to remember where he saw Ye Xiao and how he met him.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied with a nod: "Yes! I''m the person who brought Demon Master the ''Heart''. I don''t understand why Demon Master called me here?"

    Demon Master kept observing Ye Xiao''s face deeply. Seeing him replying calmly, Demon Master frowned and thought: ''Could it be that he has nothing to do with Vice Demon Master and my son''s death?''

    Looking at Ye Xiao, Demon Master said, "You know about the incident of Blood Pool, right? After all, you were also one of those demons and demonic cultivators who entered the Blood Pool to cultivate."

    "Yes, I know!" Ye Xiao didn''t refuse. He nodded his head, giving Demon Master an affirmative answer.

    Demon Master again asked, "Since that''s the case, you should know that my fourth son, the Fourth Prince of Blood Demon Sect as well as Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect died inside the Blood Pool. After some investigation, I found out that you were the one who came out from the center of the Blood Poolstly and broke the formation. When you came out from Blood Pool, at that time, Blood Pool was boiling and the temperature of Blood inside the Blood Pool was extremely high, high enough to burn even an Ancient Demon Realm demons. I want to know how did you do that? Are you rted to my son''s and Vice Demon Master''s death in some ways?"<sub> </sub>

    Saying this, Demon Master again started observing Ye Xiao closely. He didn''t want to miss anything and wanted to see every expression that would appear on Ye Xiao''s face. But he was disappointed because Ye Xiao had no expression on his face. He remained indifferent about the Demon Master''s question.

    It was because he had long understood why he was being caught by the demons and why he was brought in front of the Demon Master. He had long prepared himself to answer these kinds of questions to the Demon Master.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied indifferently but with confidence, enough to confuse others that he was saying the truth. He said, "Demon Master, I can assure you that I have nothing to do with the death of the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master. You already know that Vice Demon Master is a Dao Manifestation Realm demon while I''m only at the Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm. Not to mention killing Vice Demon Master, even if I would have dared to attack him, I would have been killed instantly by him without getting the chance to plead him for showing mercy to me."

    "As for staying inside the boiling Blood Pool anding out from the center of the Blood Pool. To tell you the truth, I have a special body and I can stay in an extremely hot environment where the temperature is two times higher than the boiling Blood Pool. Because of this, nothing happened to me. It was also because of this that I didn''t feel anything at first. Only when themotion outside the Blood Pool became extremely big that I woke up from my cultivation and came out of the Blood Pool."

    "Aftering out of the Blood Pool, I saw many people shouting and panicking. When I observed the situation, I found that a formation barrier was blocking the exit of the Blood Pool. I am not just a Demonic Cultivator but also a Formation Master. So, I was able to deduce what that formation was and was also able to see its weakness. Because of this, I broke the formation barrier easily."

    "As for the death of the Fourth Prince and the Vice Demon Master, I really have nothing to do with their deaths. I hope Demon Master believes me. And... If I really had something to do with their deaths, why would I choose to stay here, in the Blood Demon Sect which is the den of a tiger instead of running away like other demons and demonic cultivators."

    "Demons outside are saying that all of them ran away because Demon Master plotted something and tried to kill his own sect''s disciples. But I don''t believe it. Why would Demon Master plot against his own sect''s disciples? Someone must be spreading false rumours... No, it must be the demons of the South Demon Alliance who are spreading bad rumours about Demon Master. I believe that the incident inside the Blood Pool must be just a coincidence or plot of demons of the South Demon Alliance. They must have plotted against Demon Master so that all the demons and demonic cultivators of the Blood Demon Sect run away. This way, the strength of our Blood Demon Sect will be weakened and they could easily take advantage of the opportunity to attack and destroy the Blood Demon Sect."

    "I believe in Demon Master so I choose to not run away like other demons and demonic cultivators. They are cowards but I am not. I will live and die for Demon Master and the Blood Demon Sect."

    Once Ye Xiao started answering the Demon Master''s question, he kept telling for a while without any sign of stopping.

    Even the Demon Master was surprised seeing Ye Xiao saying so much. But what Ye Xiao said did make sense to Demon Master.

    It was really impossible for a mere demonic cultivator like Ye Xiao to kill Vice Demon Master.

    How could an Early Stage Demon Emperor Realm demonic cultivator kill a Dao Manifestation Realm demon? It was simply impossible. There was no way anyone could believe this. This was more like nonsense.

    He was also surprised when Ye Xiao told him that he will live and die for him and the Blood Demon Sect.

    Demon Master kept thinking for a while. His mind told him that what Ye Xiao was saying was the truth. He doesn''t have the strength to kill the Vice Demon Master. Not to mention Vice Demon Master, he believed that Ye Xiao doesn''t have the strength to even kill his fourth son, let alone kill the Vice Demon Master who was Dao Manifestation Realm demon.

    But his heart worked against his mind. His heart told him that something was really wrong and Ye Xiao do have something to do with the death of the Fourth Prince and the Vice Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect.

 Chapter 513 Ch 513: To The Prison!

    Demon Master had a gut feeling that Ye Xiao has something to do with his fourth son and Vice Demon Master''s death, but he had no way to confirm it in a short amount of time. He needed to investigate this matter thoroughly and confirm before he decided to take action.

    So, he ordered one of the demons standing behind, "Shan Bai, take him to that ce!"

    Shan Bai nodded his head as if he understood what ce the Demon Master was talking about. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Come with me!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything or ask anything. He silently followed the demon. He had a vague idea where Demon Master was sending him and he confirmed this vague idea after walking with the demon for a while.

    The Demon Master actually told that demon to bring Ye Xiao and imprison him.

    Through the Vice Demon Master''s memories, Ye Xiao already knew the way of the prison. Now that he was walking on the road toward the prison, how could he not understand what Demon Master was nning?

    Ye Xiao could have killed the demon beside him and escaped easily but he didn''t choose to do so. It was because his motive of staying inside the Blood Demon Sect now was to save Miss Yi and Miss Yi was also imprisoned.

    So, if he wanted to save Miss Yi, he had to first go to the prison where prisoners were imprisoned. And if he wanted to go to the prison, he would have to either go there secretly or with the permission of the Demon Master.

    Now that he was being led there by the follower of Demon Master himself, why would he do some stupidity midway and cause trouble? Ye Xiao decided to simply follow Shan Bai and after going to the prison, he''ll think of ways to take further action.

    Not long after, he was brought to prison.

    Ye Xiao acted as if he was extremely confused. He looked around him before looking at the demon Shan Bai and asked, "This is the prison, right? Why did you bring me here?"

    The demon sneered andughed evilly before saying, "It was Demon Master''s order to bring you here. You have to stay in the prison for a few days. Demon Master will call you again after a few days so wait for his order. Only then can you go outside and see the sun of the morning again. Hahahaha!"

    Saying this, the demon forcefully caught Ye Xiao''s arm and dragged him inside one of the cells. Then he closed the gate of the cell before going out.

    That demon was at the Ancient Demon Realm so he didn''t doubt that his strength was enough to drag Ye Xiao. He thought all of this was normal. What he didn''t know was that Ye Xiao let the demon drag him inside the cell. If he wanted, he could have broken free and killed him. But to implement his n andplete it, Ye Xiao chose to let the demon do as he wanted.

    After the demon left, Ye Xiao observed the situation inside the prison.

    The cell he was in was only one of the cells inside this prison and the closest one to the exit of the prison.

    Maybe, the demon thought that the Demon Master would call Ye Xiao again very soon so he didn''t imprison Ye Xiao in one of the cells at the depth of the prison.

    Well, Miss Yi was imprisoned there and Ye Xiao''s goal, for now, was to go there and free Miss Yi before escaping from the Blood Demon Sect without alerting any demon, including Demon Master. After all, with his current strength, it was simply impossible for him to even think of defeating the Demon Master.

    There were thousands of cells inside the prison and the cells Ye Xiao could see from his cell had some of the demons and demonic cultivator imprisoned. They must have done something serious to make Demon Master imprison them.

    Now, all Ye Xiao had to do is to go out of his cell and walk toward the depth of the prison.

    .....

    _Devil Suppressing World, Devil Suppressing Ground_

    Lin Hao was so fast that he had already left more than a hundred kilometers of the area from the altar in the blink of an eye.

    As soon as he left the altar''s area, the light in his surroundings dimmed.

    With the appearance of the Devil, the Heavenly Dao Laws of the entire Devil Suppressing World started to be chaotic. Mountain torrents and tsunamis appeared everywhere on the.

    The original demons of the Devil Suppressing World were all shocked.

    Lin Han was running at full speed. He was going to a ce where he had been before inside the Devil Suppressing Ground a few days ago. That ce had many strange earth demons. Lin Hao had noticed that those earth demons were guarding something.

    Lin Hao chose that ce because when he had gone there, he had sensed the presence of an equally terrifying being as the Devil chasing after him.

    After Lin Hao left, in just a few seconds, the Devil had caught up.

    "You did escape far enough. Unfortunately, you won''t be able to escape anymore from me!"

    The Devil''s eyes shed with a strange light. He punched out, smashing apart an ancient-looking warship that was already on the verge of crumbling and was here for who knows how many years.<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao used his movement technique to escape the disaster. If he had not escaped hurriedly, he would have at least been seriously injured if not dead.

    In the Devil''s eyes, it was as though there was another world within them, surrounded by an endless sea.

    And above the sea, Lin Hao''s figure sped past.

    "In front of this Devil, where are you nning to escape to?" The Devil gave a cold snort and his body instantly disappeared.

    On the other side.

    Lin Hao flew as fast as lightning. While running, Lin Hao used some sort of technique to drill into the ground and escape underground.

    But just as Lin Hao was escaping underground, a very heavy palm was thrown on the ce where he entered.

    Suddenly, countless flying stones were apanied by a heavy force as they sshed in all directions. The originally towering mountain just a few hundred meters away was turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.

    "You think that I won''t be able to find you just because you hid underground human? You are truly too Stupid!"

    The Devil''s eyes lit up. With one nce, he saw through the ground, directly looking at Lin Hao who was escaping underground.

    At this moment, in the Devil''s eyes, Lin Hao was just like prey as the Devil was chasing after him.

    Lin Hao immediately felt an oppressive auraing from behind him. Lin Hao ignored everything around him as he continued to move forward in a certain direction.

    Very soon, Lin Hao had reached a depth of thousands of feet underground.

    "Someone has barged in!" When the group of Earth Demons saw Lin Hao enter, they surrounded him.

    Lin Hao did not stop and directly released his aura.

    "Not good, this is the guy fromst time."

    "Run!" "Run!"

    However, these Earth Demons felt Lin Hao''s presence and quickly moved out of the way.

    Lin Hao had killed four extremely powerful Earth Demons previously when he entered the underground for the very first time. These small Earth Demons already remembered Lin Hao''s aura and didn''t dare to fight him head-on.

    "There''s another person behind him. Don''t let him go. Kill him! Kill him!"

    These Earth Demons shouted as they rushed to Lin Hao''s back. They had already felt that someone was chasing after Lin Hao. And as soon as the Devil entered the ground, he ran into these underground creatures.

    "So it turns out that you are relying on these damn things to escape from me. How naive?" The Devil couldn''t help but sneer as a ck halo of light appeared behind his head.

    The ring of light shed and a tyrannical power instantly exploded out, sweeping away all the surrounding Earth Demons.

    It would be fine if they met any ordinary cultivators. Unfortunately, what they faced was a Devil who had already ascended from the Upper hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    "Once I enter that ce, I am confident that I can save myself." Thinking of this, Lin Hao purposely shouted and dived deeper into the ground: "You damn devil, if you have the guts, then keeping after me!"

    "You''re courting death!"

    Hearing Lin Hao''s shout, an angry expression appeared on the Devil''s face. He felt as if Lin Hao was humiliating him.

    With a flick of a finger, the Devil swept away all of the surrounding Earth Demons.

    "Struggling in death''s door, why don''t you obediently offer your soul to me?" The Devil''s voice was filled with evil as heughed and said.

 Chapter 514 Ch 514: Ancient Demon

    Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to the Devil''s threat. In front of him, an open space appeared. Lin Hao didn''t waste any time and dive into the open space. The moment he stepped inside the open space, a Crystal Pce appeared in his line of sight. Seeing the Crystal Pce in front of him, he found a gap and immediately drilled into it.

    When Lin Hao instantly shed to a corner of the Crystal Pce, a huge ck Tortoise walked up andpletely blocked the gap.

    This ck Tortoise was Lin Hao''s backup n. When he arrived at this ce for the first time, this ck Tortoise acted like the guard of this Crystal ce and almost killed him. If not for his movement technique that could allow him to move freely inside the ground, he would have been dead by now and the reason for his death would have been this ck Tortoise.

    The ck Tortoise that was blocking the gap was actually at the Dao Manifestation Realm. This kind of powerful demonic beast was not something Lin Hao could deal with his current strength.

    With his current cultivation level, he could at most contend against the Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm, he simply could not survive the attacks of a Dao Manifestation Realm demonic beast, let alone the Devil that was constantly recovering his strength.

    The only method he had was to kill using other''s knife. He wanted to let the guards of the Crystal Pce eliminate the Devil.

    As for Lin Hao, he only needed to sit back and watch the battle.

    Lin Hao calcted something in his heart and muttered, "That devil has only been possessing a Demonic Beast''s body. Although he is extremely powerful and I''m not his match, that ck Tortoise and other guards of this ce should be able to dy him for quite a while."

    The Devil had existed for who knows how many years. With his countless experiences, it was impossible to fool the Devil with such a small scheme.

    "Do you think I can''t do anything to you while hiding behind this small turtle shell?"

    The Devil''s voice came from outside and then the entire Crystal Pce began to rumble.

    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"

    It was as if there was a raging bull outside knocking against the door of the Crystal Pce.

    "Roar!"

    Soon after, ck Tortoise''s voice rang out.

    This ck Tortoise, which had lived for an unknown amount of time, suddenly became angry and the entire space was filled with a loud roar.

    Then eight statues in front of the Crystal Pce had opened their eyes as if they were awakened. These eight statues were the eight guards that were protecting the Crystal Pce with the ck Tortoise.

    The eight guards stepped out and rushed towards the Devil.

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    In an instant, a chaotic battle broke out outside. The battle between these peerless experts had shaken the entire Crystal Pce. Waves of energy spread out in all directions.

    Seeing how the Devil and these guards were battling each other, Lin Hao found an opportunity and entered the Crystal Pce.

    After finding a safe location, he immediately took out the fruit that could help him break through to the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm and swallowed it.

    Instantly, warm energy spread through his meridians, and a surge of pure energy started filling his dantian.

    Lin Hao closed his eyes and started circting his cultivation technique and started refining the energy of the spirit fruit he had just eaten.

    Very soon, five hours passed by.

    Suddenly, an extremely powerful aura burst out from Lin Hao''s body as something''s breaking sound rang inside him.

    "Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm!"

    Lin Hao opened his eyes as he looked at his body. He had now stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm and his fighting strength once again increased.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, with a loud rumble, something seemed to have copsed. Suddenly, the sound of stone shattering could be heard.

    "Kid, do you think that you can be at peace just by hiding here?"

    That voice came from the other side of the Crystal Pce.

    Lin Hao jolted out to his sense as he shouted in was a shock, "Not good, he actually broke in!"

    Lin Hao immediately scanned the area with his Divine Sense. The door to the Crystal Pce was actually broken open by the Devil.

    At this moment, the Devil had already turned into an eight-armed Monster. His height was surprisingly 4 meters long. There were also vicious scars on his body. However, in the time it took for a few breaths, all of these wounds werepletely healed.<sub> </sub>

    In one of the devil''s hands, there was a Demonic Beast head, which he casually threw to the ground. This head was actually the head of ck Tortoise.

    The eight guards and the ck Tortoise were actually not a match for the Devil.

    "Human brat, you won''t be able to escape now." The Devil sneered and looked in Lin Hao''s direction.

    Very few people could detect Divine Sense. However, for the devil, this was not a difficult matter.

    At this moment, Lin Hao was crazily thinking of a countermeasure in his mind. Right now, if he tried to escape, it was likely that the Devil would catch up to him in an instant.

    The only way out was through this Crystal Pce.

    Lin Hao gritted his teeth and flew directly into the depths of the Crystal Pce.

    After Lin Hao left, within a few breaths'' time, the Devilnded on the spot where Lin Hao was standing before.

    "You run pretty quickly. However, you won''t be able to escape." The Devil''s eyes darkened as he said as he chased after Lin Hao.

    On the other side, Lin Hao had already reached the depths of the Crystal Pce. He never thought that there would be a row of coffins in the innermost area of the Crystal Pce.

    These coffins were ced on top of the white jade tform. Only these coffins were piled up there. There were at least several hundred of them densely packed together.

    "Whose coffin is in this ce?" Lin Hao was shocked when he saw all these coffins. Before even getting close to the coffins, Lin Hao already felt a tyrannical pressure emanating from the white jade tform.

    Lin Hao even had a feeling that the beings inside the coffins were even stronger than the Devil.

    In this split-second, the Devil had already caught up.

    "Brat, where are you nning to run now?" The Devil grinned evilly as he looked at Lin Hao. Then he struck out his palm towards Lin Hao to grab him.

    Lin Hao immediately retreated backwards and the Devil''s palm smashed down countless coffins.

    "Wuu~~"

    When all the coffins on top of the white jade tform were flipped over, a ghostly wail suddenly rang out in the main hall.

    The surrounding air instantly became much colder. These coffins were empty, but there was a ck stream of air floating out from them and lingering in the air above the hall.

    "What the hell is this? Scram for me!"

    A beam of light appeared behind the Devil''s head which was blood-red in colour. It swept away all the surrounding ck gas of the surroundings.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Under the Devil''s might, the surrounding coffins began to rumble and shatter.

    "You won''t be able to escape. If I''m not wrong, those guards outside were your n''s main chess piece to get rid of me. Now that I''ve already killed them, what will you do?"

    The Devilughed savagely and again said, "Now, prepare yourself to die. You ruined my hard work of hundreds of thousands of years and now, I''m gonna destroy you."

    "Wait till you catch me first." This was Lin Hao''s reply.

    Countless thoughts shed through Lin Hao''s mind as he started thinking of countermeasures to counter the Devil''s attack and leave this ce alive.

    But at this time, the ck gas started gathering together as an extremely terrifying fiendish aura swept in every direction.

    The aura was so terrifying that even the Devil started trembling on the spot.

    The devil could not understand what was happening and why he was trembling in fear.

    This was the Upper Realm and there should be nothing in the upper realm that could make him tremble in fear. Then what exactly was this ck gas that was frightening him. And from what he was feeling right now, the fear wasing from the depth of his soul. It was as if in front of the ck gas, he, the devil who had once already ascended to the Divine Realm, was nothing but just a subject that has to bow.

    It was as if in front of this ck gas, his existence was nothing but a joke. It was as if the ck gas in front of him was his, the devil''s King... No, it was more like ancestors!

    On the other hand, the God ying Sword in Lin Hao''s Divine Sea trembled as two words appeared in Lin Hao''s mind.

    "Ancient Demon!"

 Chapter 515 Ch 515: Yin And Yang Fruits

    _Green Blood Demon World_

    "Northern Wastnd, Blood Demon Sect"

    Qin Feng looked at the iron bars of the cell that he was in. He could tell that these iron bars were made up of Violent Blood Iron that was actually a Top Grade Material even in all the immortal worlds.

    Qin Feng knew that even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to break the iron bars but it doesn''t mean that there was no way to break the cell and go out.

    With a wave of his hand, a rusty saber appeared out of thin air.

    This was one of the ancient weapons that Ye Xiao had sessfully bided for in the auction house, two days before entering the Blood Pool. At that time, he had sensed that there was a wide space inside the ancient saber and because of this, he chose to bid for this item.

    After taking out the saber, he started observing the ancient saber. Although this saber was too rusty, Ye Xiao could feel the evil and bloody aura that was emitting out from it.

    After waiting for a moment, he used his divine sense to check the space inside the saber but to his surprise, his Divine Sense was blocked the moment it touched the saber. It was as if this saber was just an ordinary saber, without any special feature.

    It was no wonder that the auctioneers of the auction house didn''t notice the space inside this saber and chose to auction it off directly.

    Ye Xiao was able to tell that there was a space inside the saber just like a spatial ring because he could sense it. His Divine Sense was something that no one''s Divine Sense under the Heavens couldpare to. His Divine Soul was Ancient Emperor Divine Soul and because of this, his Divine Sense could also be called the Ancient Emperor Divine Sense.

    His Divine Sense was like an emperor and could feel everything that was happening within and around its territory.

    After carefully looking at the Ancient Saber, Ye Xiao discovered that there was an ancient formation carved on the rusty de that could block one''s Divine Sense.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao started breaking the formation. Surprisingly, it took him more than half an hour just to break the formation. After breaking the formation, Ye Xiao immediately used his Divine Sense and probe the saber again.

    This time, he was able to easily sense the space within the de of the saber and directly started looking at what was stored inside.

    There were not many things inside the saber. Other than a few million High Grade Immortal Stones, there were two fruits, one ck, and one white, lots of demon cores, a huge corpse inside a transparent coffin, and a floating golden book.

    Ye Xiao was able to recognize the ck and white fruit immediately. These were called Yin and Yang Fruit and were Quasi-Divine Grade Fruits. It is said that a Yin Yang tree could only bear a pair of ck and white fruit in ten thousand years and it takes another three thousand years for them to mature. Because of this, in the entire Upper Realm, Yin and Yang fruits were extremely rare toe by, and whenever they appeared, it caused a huge bloodbath.

    Ye Xiao was able to find this fruit only because of luck. Who knows for how many years these fruits were lying inside this space? It was only because there was no concept of time inside the space like this that these fruits were able to preserve till now.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with excitement when he found the Yin and Yang fruits. With these two fruits, he could once again expand the Sr System within his body and might create three or four more sr systems, giving birth to a very small gxy.

    Well, all of these things are the talks of the future. Right now was not the time to delve into these things.

    He looked towards the transparent coffin and saw an old man''s body inside There was something written on top of the coffin in an ancientnguage. Ye Xiao was unable to recognize thisnguage.

    It has to know that he had the memories of three Ancient Gods and knew the first-evernguage of the Heavens. He also knew a few morenguages including dragon''snguage, but he was unable to recognize thisnguage.

    It could only mean that thisnguage was something thate to being eras after the death of three Ancient Gods.

    Looking closely, there was one word written on top of the coffin. Ye Xiao didn''t understand what was written there so he chose to ignore the coffin for now. After getting out of the Blood Demon World, he would bury the old man in a safe ce.<sub> </sub>

    Now, there was thest item left. He took out the golden book from the saber to take a look at it but the moment he brought the golden book out, it turned into a thin beam of golden light and shot towards Ye Xiao''s head before entering into the middle of his brows.

    Instantly, many pieces of information started appearing in his mind, and in next to know the time, all the contents of the Golden Book appeared in his mind.

    The words were written in the same ancientnguage as the word on top of the coffin. Although Ye Xiao was unable to understand those words, since all the information directly appeared in his mind, he was able topletely understand the contents of the golden book.

    It was actually a martial arts skill called Heaven Breaking Palm. It was an Ancient Martial Arts Skill and was also a Quasi-Divine Grade Martial Arts Skill.

    Because of the contents of the Golden Book, Ye Xiao could now tell what the word on top of the coffin was. It was the word ''master''.

    Ye Xiao guesses that the old man''s body inside the coffin might be the body of the master of the original owner of the rusty ancient saber. He must be caught in a huge war, causing him to unable to return and properly bury his master.

    Sighing, Ye Xiao looked at the ancient saber with some emotion in his eyes. This ancient saber must be a very powerful weapon in ancient times and must have given birth to weapon spirit. Unfortunately, right now, Ye Xiao could not feel the presence of weapon spirit. It could only mean that the weapon spirit of this saber had long died.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao infused his spirit energy and shed out.

    "Swiss!"

    Although the saber was very rusty, its sharpness still shocked Ye Xiao. This rusty saber was actually able to swiftly cut the iron bars of the cell. It could be imagined how sharp the rusty saber was. And what would happen if there was no rust?

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao could not help but make a decision. He decided to temper this saber and reforge it after returning to the Great Martial World.

    He once again shed the rusty saber andpletely cut off the iron bars. Then he went out of the cell and stored the rusty saber inside the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda before heading towards the depth of the prison.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao discovered many prisoners. These prisoners were both demons and demonic cultivators.

    Seeing Ye Xiao walking towards the depth of the prison, they started requesting him to free them. Ye Xiao chose to ignore them. If he really freed them, they would definitely cause a greatmotion inside the Blood Demon Sect and it might alert Demon Master and force him to take action personally.

    If that really happened, Ye Xiao knew that the difficulty of escaping the Blood Demon Sect with Miss Yi will increase by more than three times. Because of this, he chose to ignore them and headed straight towards the cell where Miss Yi was imprisoned.

    Since he had checked the memories of Vice Demon Master, he knew the direction and the cell where Miss Yi was imprisoned. It only took him a minute or two more than fifteen minutes to reach Miss Yi''s cell.

    At this time, Miss Yi''s cultivation base was sealed and she was sitting at the corner of the cell with a paled face. Her condition right now was too poor but even so, the light in her eyes was enough to let them know her resolution and let them see how tough she was.

    Hearing someone''s footsteps, Miss Yi raised her head and was shocked when she saw the face of the ier.

    "It''s you!"

    Miss Yi almost shouted out loud.

    Ye Xiaoughed and nodded his head before saying, "Yes, it''s me!"

    "You... What are you doing here? Don''t you know how dangerous this ce is?" Miss Yi was still saying when she suddenly realized something. She pointed her hand at Ye Xiao and said trembling, "This is the prison of Blood Demon Sect, how did youe here?"

 Chapter 516 Ch 516: Escape

    "You... What are you doing here? Don''t you know how dangerous this ce is?" Miss Yi was still saying when she suddenly realized something. She pointed her hand at Ye Xiao and said trembling, "This is the prison of Blood Demon Sect, how did youe here?"

    "Why do you want to know how did Ie here. You just need to know that I''m here to take you away."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao once again took out the rusty saber and cut open the iron bars of the cell.

    Miss Yi hurriedly stood up. She was stupefied when she saw how easily Ye Xiao was able to cut the iron bars.

    Ye Xiao walked up and touched her abdomen before infusing his spirit energy.

    Miss Yi knew what Ye Xiao was trying to do, so although embarrassed, Miss Yi didn''t say anything. Her cheeks turned red as she felt Ye Xiao touching her abdomen, at the ce below her navel.

    "Woof!"

    With a very soft sound, Miss Yi once again felt spirit energy circting inside her body. Her cultivation was unsealed and now she can once again use the spirit energy as she wishes.

    "Thanks!"

    Miss Yi knew that she was never good with words so she simply thanked Ye Xiao for saving her.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "It is too soon for you to thank me. We are still in danger. We have yet to escape from the Blood Demon Sect!"

    Miss Yi nodded her head. Then thinking of something, she said, "Let''s officially introduce ourselves. I''m Yi Meng, the sessor of the Immortal Sword Sect. Since you are from the Immortal Star World, you must already have some idea about the Immortal Sword Sect."

    "Let me tell you a secret, actually, if my Immortal Sword Sect wanted, it could have long since be a Sacred Land. My sect has three Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists. My sect didn''t upgrade to sacrednd because of two reasons. First, bing a Sacred Land would definitely attract the entire world''s attention and many might would have be enemies with my sect. But it doesn''t mean that my sect is afraid of them... No, the reason why my sect decided to not be a Sacred Land was because we wanted to stay low-key. This was also the second reason."

    "Although this sounds really silly, it''s the truth." Yi Meng smiled and again said, "Well, I told you all these things because I wanted to get to know you. Let me tell you another secret, I have apletely different spiritual sense than normal. It is both blessing and a curse to me. Because of my spiritual sense, I can tell that your Sea of Consciousness has already evolved to Divine Sea and I can also feel dragon aura from you. You must have a dragon bloodline or something to do with dragons. This is also the reason why I wanted to get to know you!"

    Miss Yi said honestly. Ye Xiao had attracted her attention from the moment he forced the demon out of his Divine Sea when both of them were inside the ruin at Sunfire Mountain Range of Blue Wind City.

    She could tell that Ye Xiao was not ordinary and there was something very special to him.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand had a serious look on his face. He didn''t mind being friends with Yi Meng. But right now was not the time. He said, "You are in great danger right now because of your Reincarnation Body."

    Yi Meng was surprised. She looked at him with surprised eyes and asked, "How do you know about me having Reincarnation Body?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and answered, "Miss Yi, how do you think I get to know that you are imprisoned here ande to save you?"

    Yi Meng didn''t say anything as she came to the realization that Ye Xiao must have heard about her from some demon. What she could not understand right now was how Ye Xiao was able to invade the Blood Demon Sect and came here safely?

    Seeing the questions on her face, Ye Xiao only smiled. He didn''t want to talk about this matter, so he said, "Let''s talk some other time. Right now, we have to escape. Follow me closely!"

    Yi Meng nodded his head and started following him as Ye Xiao walked towards the exit of the prison. It didn''t take long before he was standing in front of the exit of the prison.

    The gate was made up of some rare materials. Ye Xiao knew that the saber in his hand could still cut open the gate no matter with what kind of rare materials this gate was made up of.

    To be safe, he released his Divine Sense and saw two Ancient Demon Realm demons standing guard on the other side of the exit gate.

    "Two Ancient Demon realm demons are guarding outside. We have to be careful!"

    Ye Xiao told Yi Meng. Yi Ming was not surprised, she just nodded her head. There was not the slightest of fear in her eyes. Even when her cultivation base was sealed and she was imprisoned, she was not sacred, let alone now when her cultivation base was already unsealed.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao once again shed out with the saber two times at the end of the gate and the gate fell down to the other side.

    "Wha... You guys, how did you get out..."

    "Soul Shock!"

    "Arghh!" "Arghh!"

    "Shua!"

    Before the two demon guards could say anything, Ye Xiao used Soul Shock to injure their souls, causing them to scream in pain while holding their heads.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xiao shed out with the rusty ancient saber and separated the two demons'' heads from their bodies.

    Yi Meng was surprised when she saw this. But then, she immediately understood that Ye Xiao must have used soul-type skill to attack the souls of the demons, causing them to groan in pain. Because of the pain, those two demon guards were momentarily distracted and Ye Xiao took advantage of their distraction and killed the two demons immediately.

    Both of them hurriedly left this area. Yi Meng was not familiar with the Blood Demon Sect but this was not the case for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao brought her secretly to go outside the Blood Demon Sect.

    Yi Meng''s existence was kept secret by the Demon Master and Crown Prince. So, no one knew about her. But taking her outside the Blood Demon Sect without alerting anyone was impossible. It was because Yi Meng was just like any other Immortals. She doesn''t cultivate the demonic arts so she doesn''t have the demonic aura.

    Other demons and demonic cultivators could easily tell that she was not a demonic cultivator and it will bring some trouble.

    Because of this, Ye Xiao immediately transferred some of his demonic aurae to Yi Meng and covered her body with a demonic aura.

    Yi Meng was shocked when she saw this. She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be a demonic cultivator. the demonic aura on his body was even more terrifying than what she felt from the Crown Prince and even more pure than what she felt on the Demon Master.

    But there was also a kind of feeling in her heart that Ye Xiao was not really a demonic cultivator and behind this demonic aura, there must be another reason.

    Whatever it was, it was not her ce to ask anything. So, she kept quiet and didn''t ask anything. She just followed Ye Xiao and after walking for more than half an hour at full speed while hiding from some Sector Lord level demons, they finally walked out of the Blood Demon Sect.

    Now, it was the time for them to leave the Northern Wastnd.

    But this time, luck was not on their side.

    Crown Prince wasing from somewhere and he happened to see Ye Xiao and Yi Meng escaping. He recognized Ye Xiao and was about to order the demons following him to capture Ye Xiao but it was at this time that his gaze shifted to Yi Meng and found that he was familiar with this girl and had seen her somewhere.

    He started thinking about where he saw Yi Meng and suddenly, as if lightning struck his head, his entire body trembled and he suddenly shouted to the guards following him, "Hurry up, capture those two humans. Kill that brat and bring that girl to me."

    The demons nodded their heads and immediately chased after Ye Xiao and Yi Meng.

    The Crown Prince shook his head and muttered, "This will not do. I''ll personally capture that bastard and bitch!"

    Muttering this, he also immediately chased after Ye Xiao and Yi Meng.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao had his Divine Sense released and was constantly on alert. He kept his eyes on his surroundings so that no will recognize them and he could easily leave this ce.

    But at this time, he saw some demons chasing after him and behind those demons, he saw the Crown Prince.

 Chapter 517 Ch 517: Furious Demon Master

    Seeing the Crown Prince and a few other demons chasing after him, Ye Xiao knew if he were to dy any longer, it would not be as simple as a few demons chasing after him but the entire Blood Demon Sect will try to hunt him down and catch Yi Meng.

    Now that he was already out of the Blood Demon Sect, there was no longer any need for him to run slowly or escape while hiding from every one, with extreme alertness to not attract anyone''s attention.

    "Wings of the Divine Dragon!"

    Immediately a pair of beautiful dragon wings appeared behind his back. He immediately caught Yi Meng''s hand and pulled her towards him.

    Yi Meng was directly pulled into Ye Xiao''s embrace, causing her cheek to turn red.

    "You... What are you doing?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He held her by her waist and flew in the sky before pping her wings three times. Instantly, his speed increased by more than five times as he again used the "Spirit Devour Escape" to fly.

    Ye Xiao directly shot into the distance while holding Yi Meng in his embrace.

    Yi Meng was extremely embarrassed and was about to say something when she suddenly saw the Crown Prince and other demons looking at them. Some of them were even pointing at them.

    Yi Meng suddenly understood why Ye Xiao did this.

    On the other hand, when the Crown Prince and other demons saw Ye Xiao disappearing in the distance with Yi Meng, he immediately turned at one of the demons not far away from him and shouted, "Hurry up and inform the Demon Master that the brat who is suspected to have killed my fourth brother and Vice Demon Master has already escaped with the human girl that was supposed to be my furnace.

    That demon nodded his head, turned back, and ran toward the Blood Demon Sect.

    .....

    _Demon Master''s Hall_

    A few demons were reporting their investigation of the event at the Blood Pool to the Demon Master.

    "So... Demon Master, we suspect that that human boy called Ye Xiao definitely has a big hand in this. Even if he didn''t kill the Vice Demon Master, he definitely is the one to kill the Fourth Prince and has a big hand in killing the Vice Demon Master!"

    Demon Master''s eyes flickered with red light when he heard the report of their investigation. He nodded his head and said, "Tomorrow, bring that brat here from the prison. I''ll decide what to do with him at that time!"

    "As you wish, Demon Master!"

    The two demons nodded their heads and turned back to excuse themselves. But at this moment, the gate of the hall was suddenly pushed open as a demon entered the hall while gasping for breath.

    "Huan Misha, how dare you to barge inside the Demon Master''s Hall? And what are those guards outside doing? They actually let you enter just like that. Are they sleeping or what?"

    One of the demons suddenly started shouting when he saw the ier.

    The demon called Huan Misha ignored the shouting demon. He was still gasping for breath but because of the current situation, he forced himself to calm down, looked at the Demon Master, and said, "De-Demon Master, I was sent here by the Crown Prince. Crown Prince told me to inform you that the person suspected to be the killer of the Fourth Prince and Vice Demon Master has run away with the human girl that was supposed to be his!"

    "What?"

    Demon Master suddenly stood up from his throne as a burst of powerful demonic aura enveloped the entire Demon Master Hall, forcing everyone to kneel down on their knees with a loud ''thud'' sound as their knees started bleeding.

    Demon Master ordered one of the demons, "Shan Bai, immediately go to the prison and report me the current situation!"

    "Yes, Demon Master!"

    Saying that, the demon called Shan Bai immediately left the Demon Master''s Hall.

    The Demon Master looked at Huan Misha and said, "You, go and order Sector Lord Mo and Sector Lord Qian to prepare five hundred Demon Generals and demon 10,000 demon soldiers, and send them to hunt that bastard. No matter the price, I want the head of that human brat!"

    Huan Misha nodded his head and also left.

    Not long after, Shan Bai returned and said to the Demon Master fearfully, "De-Demon Master, Ye Xiao has really broken the cell and run away with that girl with Reincarnation Body!"

    "BOOM!"

    The moment he reported this, a loud explosion rang out as the entire Demon Master''s Hall was destroyed in an instant, causing many of the demons inside to die without a full corpse.

    Only a few powerful demons such as Demon Shan Bai were barely alive.

    The dust that was blinding everyone''s eyes suddenly scatted down and dispersed. Demon Master''s figure was revealed that was emitting out dense ck gas.<sub> </sub>

    "Bastard..."

    Demon Master shouted out loud while looking in the sky with two of his hands spread wide, facing opposite directions.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was flying with extremely fast speed with Yi Meng in his embrace. In this short period of time, he had already escaped to more than 500 kilometers away from the Blood Demon Sect.

    Yi Meng could fly on her own but she knew that she couldn''t fly with this kind of speed.

    Moreover, because of the Dragon Wings, she could now feel the dragon''s aura on Ye Xiao''s body even more clearly now.

    "Bastard..."

    As they were escaping, a loud shout suddenly rang out as the entire sky suddenly turned dark and space fluctuated with chaotic aura, causing Ye Xiao to lose bnce and almost fall down to the ground from the height of a few kilometers in the sky.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly pped the wings a few times before he managed to control his body once again.

    Ye Xiao had just bnced his body when a huge ck palm manifested in the sky and pushed down towards him.

    When Yi Meng saw this, her face paled and the thought of death appeared in her heart. She was sure that there was no chance of escaping now. It was because the one to take action was none other than the Demon Master, a demon at the Late Demon Soul of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao also cursed. He knew that even with his full strength, he could not deal with this attack of the Demon Master.

    "Transform!"

    Now, there was only two option left for him. One was to enter the Universe in his mind with Yi Meng. This way, not only could he save his and Yi Meng''s life, but he could also sessfully escape from Demon Master and other demons'' pursuit.

    But he chose not to follow this option because he didn''t want to let Yi Meng discover one of his greatest secrets.

    Moreover, he had already vowed to not run anymore and face everything head-on. Then be it if he was facing an opponent more powerful than him. He had vowed to never lower his head in front of anyone, then be it the Heavens itself.

    Then how can he choose the simplest option to enter the Universe in his mind and hide like a coward?

    Hiding will not only prove that he was going against his own vow, but it will also prove that he was not qualified to be the inheritor of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and be a dark spot to the reputation of Nine Ancestor Dragons.

    Then there was only the other option left which was to transform into a dragon and try to retaliate. Transforming into a dragon will increase his already powerful body''s defense by more than ten times. Ye Xiao believed that he could take the attack of Demon Master after transforming and surviving.

    Yi Meng was already thinking that he has Dragon''s Bloodline. Transforming into a dragon will only make Yi Meng believe that he not only has a Dragon''s Bloodline but he himself was a Dragon.

    But the revtion of this fact is much better than letting Yi Meng know about the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    .....

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao pped his wings and covered the body of Yi Meng with his wings before letting out a loud roar.

    His body suddenly started changing shape at an incredible speed and in next to no time, Ye Xiao had already transformed into a thousand meters long ck Dragon with extremely beautiful carvings of Golden all over its huge body.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"

    On top of his back, Yi Meng was sitting. She opened her eyes and surprisingly saw that she was actually sitting on the back of a huge dragon.

    "So, you are actually a Dragon! It''s no wonder that I could feel Dragon''s Aura from your body every time I see you."

    Yi Meng suddenly came to a realization. She frowned her brows and looked above at therge ck palm that was descending on them.

    "Can you really survive under the attack of a Dao Manifestation Realm demon?"

    Yi Meng muttered in a low voice as a determined look shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 518 Ch 518: Yi Mengs Grandmaster

    The enormous dark palm descended from the sky and directlynded on the back of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon that Ye Xiao had transformed into.

    "BOOM!"

    A loud explosion urred in the sky at the ce where Ye Xiao was flying just a second ago and in the next second, a meteor could be seen falling down at a 60�� angle.

    "Thud!"

    Ye Xiao fall down on the ground as thend under the effect of his fall shattered into many small and big pieces. The ce where Ye Xiao fall had a huge crater appeared. It was at this time Yi Meng walked out from the dragon''s w.

    When the palm was about tond on Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao hurriedly caught Yi Meng in his w to save her and endured all the burnt of the palm attack.

    As the dust settled down, Ye Xiao''s draconic figure was revealed. His dragon body was currently filled with many wounds and countless bloodstains could be seen on his body.

    ? It has to know that Ye Xiao''s physical body was already extremely strong and when he transformed into a dragon, his physic became ten times more stronger. But even so, he was this badly injured.

    "Hmm? You are actually a dragon?"

    A surprised voice was heard as a rumbling sound again came from the sky and very soon, an enormous figure revealed itself. This figure was stood like a mountain. Although this figure''s legs were not touching the ground, looking at it, one would feel as if this figure was more than ten thousand meters long.

    In front of this humongous figure, even Ye Xiao''s current thousand meters long body looked too short, just like a frog in front of a swan.

    This gigantic figure was actually just an incarnation of the Demon Master.

    Right now, Demon Master was still sitting on his throne on top of the crumbled Demon Master''s Hall. When he found out about Ye Xiao''s escape with Yi Meng, he immediately created an incarnation and sent it to stop Ye Xiao and Yi Meng from escaping from the Northern Wastnd.

    It was because once Ye Xiao and Yi Meng left the Northern Wastnd, it''ll be incredibly difficult for the demons of the Blood Demon Sect to catch them.

    "You really hide yourself too well. Even I was unable to sense the dragon''s aura or anything rted to the dragons from your body. I heard that a few months ago, a dragon wreaked havoc in the Western Wastnd, causing thousands of kilometers of the area to turn into an abyss. I think that dragon must be you, right?"

    The incarnation of the Demon Master looked at Ye Xiao and said word by word, revealing yet another fact that again shocked Yi Meng. It was because she had also heard about a dragon causing great destruction in the Western Wastnd. She didn''t expect that dragon to be Ye Xiao.

    Thinking about it carefully, there was really a veryrge possibility for Ye Xiao to be that dragon.

    Ye Xiao stood up on his two huge dragon''s feet and said coldly, "So what if that is true and so what if that''s not true?"

    "You really have guts. As expected of someone from the Dragon n. I''ve seen many dragons in my life but I have never seen a dragon-like you. Tell me what kind of dragon are you?" The incarnation of the Demon Master looked at Ye Xiao''s enormous dragon''s body and asked with interest.

    "You don''t have the qualification to know!"

    Ye Xiao''s reply was simple yet exactly this reply caused the Demon Master''s eyes to turn cold.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to stay alive any longer. You should just die. After your death, I''ll investigate about you!"

    Saying this, Demon Master once again pressed down his palm. Another huge ck palm appeared in the sky and pressed down to Ye Xiao and Yi Meng.

    Ye Xiao was about to use his ability to again fight but at this moment, he saw Yi Meng taking out a token a breaking it.

    The moment the token broke, a beam of white light shed out and shot towards the enormous palm in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    When the two forces collided, another explosion could be seen in the sky, and then both attacks cancelled out each other.

    "Who dares!"

    Demon Master shouted when he saw this. He started looking in the surroundings, wanting to see who dared to oppose him so openly.

    At this time, another terrifying pressure descended and an old man''s figure was revealed.

    Ye Xiao could feel this old man''s aura. After estimating the old man''s real strength, Ye Xiao was sure that this old man was also at the Late Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    "Grandmaster!"

    When Yi Ming saw this figure, she hurriedly bowed and greeted the old man.<sub> </sub>

    When the old man looked at Yi Meng, he revealed a gentle smile. He nodded at her and said, "Meng''er, what happened?"

    Yi Meng hurriedly took a few steps forward, pointed at the Demon Master, and said, "Grandmaster, that demon over there is the Demon Master. He captured me a few days ago and wanted to force me to dual cultivate with his son. He had his eyes on my Reincarnation Body."

    After saying this, she pointed at Ye Xiao and said, "This is my friend, Ye Xiao. He is the one who saved me but now, we are being hunted down by the subjects of this Demon Master. Even he himself came here to capture us and wanted to kill my friend."

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao and was surprised to see that the friend Yi Meng mention was actually a dragon.

    He nodded his head at Ye Xiao with a smile before turning to look at the Demon Master as his smile vanished and was reced by coldness.

    "So you are Demon Master!"

    The old man looked at the Demon Master and said, "How dare youy your hands on my sect''s sessor? You are simply courting death!"

    In the next moment, the sky changed colour as lightning rumbled out of nowhere and the entire sky turned pinkish-ck.

    Ye Xiao saw the old man shing out with his hand. It was as if he was shing with his sword.

    Suddenly, the void fluctuated as an arc of light manifested in the space in front of the old man. Then it suddenly shot forward, appearing in front of the enormous figure of Demon Master and shing down at him.

    At the same time, as if the entire surrounding had turned into countless swords,pletely locking onto the Demon master, wanting to cut him into pieces.

    When the arc of light shed down on the Demon Master, the space went into undercurrent as many invisible swords also shot towards the Demon Master, wanting to pierce into his body and fill him with countless holes.

    "Sword Heart!"

    Ye Xiao had never felt something like this before. He had seen Lin Hao using Sword Intent, he knew that there was no way a person could show this kind of prowess with just Sword Intent.

    Then this must be the Sword Heart, the fourth stage of Sword Way.

    This old man, who was the Grandmaster of Yi Meng, means master of Yi Meng''s master, has actuallyprehended Sword Heart. This matter was really shocking. This was the first time Ye Xiao saw someone using the Sword Heart.

    On the other hand, the enormous figure of Demon Master also had a shock in his eyes. He never thought that the old man that appeared out of nowhere has actuallyprehended the Sword Heart and even used it to attack him without any hesitation.

    In the next moment, his eye shed with anger as he shouted, "Human, do you really think this Demon Master is someone you can deal with?"

    Saying that, Demon Master alsounched his attack.

    The pinkish-ck sky suddenly changed colour once again as it turnedpletely red.

    In the next moment, drop after drop, rainwater started falling down.

    "It''s raining?"

    Yi Meng muttered but the next moment, she was terrified.

    Ye Xiao also said words after words, "It''s the Blood Rain!"

    .....

    The entire sky was Blood-red in colour and even blood started falling down in drops just like rain, the moment Demon Master used his ability.

    "Blood Rain, KILL!"

    Demon Master shouted and in the next moment, the falling drops of blood as well as the blood that have already fallen down on the ground, all of them started glowing red as a terrifying killing intent enveloped everyone in this area.

    "Run!"

    The old man shouted and waved his hand.

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng only felt a very strong gust of wind and in the next moment, they disappeared from where they were.

    Before disappearing, all they saw were countless drops of blood shooting in the direction of the old man and the ce where both of them were like extremely thin beams of light.

 Chapter 519 Ch 519: Ancient Demon

    A few hours ago...

    _Devil Suppressing World, Devil Suppressing Ground_

    Lin Hao was shocked to see the ck gas, that was giving off an extremely evil and eerie aura, gathering together aftering out from the coffins.

    Because of the God ying Sword inside his Divine Sea, Lin Hao came to know what this ck gas was. It was actually an Ancient Demon.

    Lin Hao didn''t know what an Ancient Demon was and even the term ''Ancient Demon'' was something he heard for the first time. But from the ''Ancient Demon'', he guessed that the ck gas must be a demon from ancient times.

    A thought was transferred to his mind from the God ying Sword. There was only one word: "Run!"

    It was the first time when the God ying Sword advised Lin Hao to run from danger. It must mean that the danger in front of him was something that he could not deal with his current strength, even with the help of God ying Sword.

    While the ck gas was still gathering together, Lin Hao took this chance to escape from this ce. He knew once the ck gas gathered togetherpletely, it would be impossible for him to go out alive from this ce.

    When the Devil saw Lin Hao running, it wanted to chase after him but for some reason, he could not even buzz from the ce he was standing. It was as if the body of the demonic beast that he was possessing was refusing to follow his instruction.

    Although the Devil had possessed the demonic beast''s body, this body still had the leftover instinct of its previous master. Right now, it was following the instinct. ording to its instinct, a very terrifying being was currently approaching, terrifying enough to destroy the entire world if it wants. In front of such an existence, it wanted to kneel down so that this existence will not notice it.

    "F*ck! What is happening? What is this ck gas that is making even my soul shudder in fear for some reason? I''m the Devil, a demon who has long surpassed the limit of the Upper Realm and ascended to the Devil Realm. If not for that bastard Qian Jun, how could I would have been suppressed in this world for so many years?"

    "I don''t know what this ck gas is, but this must be an extremely terrifying thing since it is even making my soul shudder in fear. I have to escape from this ce as well."

    The Devil didn''t want to stay here any longer. The more the ck gas gathered together, the more dangerous his feeling became. Without any hesitation, he immediately abandoned the demonic beast''s body that it had possessed and prepared to run away.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, ck gas suddenly reacted and a ck hand was formed before it caught the soul of the Devil that was about to escape. The Devil looked at the ck gas and saw that it hadpletely gathered together. Right now, there was a figure standing in front of him but he could not see what this figure looks like. It was as if this figure had nobody. It was formed from ck gas only and on the ce of its eyes, only red light could be seen shing.

    "Ke! Ke! Ke! Ke!"

    A burst of evilughter rang out inside the Crystal Pce as the ck figureughed. Hisugh was enough to make the Devil''s soul freeze for a few moments. Then it suddenly shook as a cold chill ran down his soul.

    "Gulp!"

    "W-Who are you?"

    The devil acted as if he wanted to gulp down his saliva, unfortunately, he was only a soul right now. There was no such thing as saliva when ites to the soul. He looked at the ck figure that was holding him, not letting him escape and ask while trembling in fear.

    "Hmm... Since you are already going to die, let me answer you. I''m an Ancient Demon that was suppressed here by the descendent of that damn Celestial Sword Emperor and the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon."

    "Ah! How long has it been? Maybe, it''s already been a few eras!"

    The Ancient Demon replied while thinking of the distant past. When it mentioned Celestial Sword Emperor and Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, its red eyes shed with hatred.

    Devil was unable to see the hatred in its eyes for the Celestial Sword Emperor and Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, but he could feel the hatred for them from its voice. He could also feel that when the Ancient Demon mentioned Celestial Sword Emperor and Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, it was gritting its teeth it might not have.

    "Celestial Sword Emperor?"

    "Nine Hell Serenity Dragon?"

    The Devil obviously didn''t know who Celestial Sword Emperor and Nine Hell Serenity Dragon were.

    As if the Ancient Demon was reminded of something, a cold but surprised voice came out from his mouth, "You don''t even know about the Celestial Sword Emperor and Nine Hell Serenity Dragon?"

    "Should I know them?" The Devil asked again.

    The Ancient Demon acted as if he was thinking of something and then asked, "What about Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?"

    The Devil shook his head.

    As if the Ancient Demon heard something unbelievable. He kept asking, "Have you ever heard of any one of the Nine Ancestor Dragons?"

    The Devil again shook his head.<sub> </sub>

    "What about Queen of nts, Zhiwu Nuwang?"

    The devil''s answer remained the same.

    The Ancient Demon was taken aback. He muttered, "That shouldn''t be possible. They should have been the great heroes who saved the entire Heavens from falling into darkness. They should have been known by every single child under the Heavens. How is it possible for their names to bepletely erased from history? what exactly happened? How long have I been sealed here?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Nothing!"

    Taking a deep breath, the Ancient Demon Said, "Have you heard of the name God ying Sword?"

    "No!"

    "Let me tell you, God ying Sword is the greatest weapon that has ever appeared. It appeared in the ancient times."

    "Well, even I don''t know who refined this godly weapon. It is said that the God ying Sword has the power to even y the ancestor dragons, the dragons whom even Ancient Gods fears. And Celestial Sword Emperor was the holder of the God ying Sword."

    "God ying Sword chooses its own holder. No one can hold the God ying Sword other than the chosen one."

    "As for the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, it''s one of the Nine Ancestor Dragon, the ruler of darkness as well as the Peace Bringer. It''s also because of this dragon that we Ancient Demons started being killed by humans, dragons, and other races."

    After saying till here, the Ancient Demon again looked at the Devil with its red eyes. There was no way to tell its expression because it had no face or body at all. It was simply made up of dark evil gas. It said, "I answered your question. Aren''t you going to thank me!"

    "Th-Thank You!"

    The Devil hurriedly thanked, fearing that the Ancient Demon might kill him. Although it was only a very small part of his soul, the disappearance of this bit of soul will still cause great harm to him and he''ll have to dy his n of returning back to the Devil Realm.

    "No, not like that. I want you to thank me in a different way!"

    The Ancient Demon said in a strange tone.

    "H-How?" The Devil asked.

    "By letting me devour you!"

    The Ancient Demon startedughing and suddenly, ck gas covered the devil''s soul. The Devil didn''t even get the chance to say something when it was devoured.

    "Eh! So, it was not yourplete soul. The memories in this part of the soul are too short to be any help. I need to go out and free Nine Ancestor Ancient Devils."

    "Oh, there was still a little guy here? Where did he go? So... he escaped. No worry, he was just a little ant."

    The Ancient Demon then disappeared where he was, and the next moment, the entire Crystal Pce crumbled.

    .....

    _Green Blood Demon World_

    Somewhere far away from the Blood Demon Sect in the Northern Wastnd, there was a small demon city.

    Many demons were strolling the streets of the city like always.

    In this demon vige, there was a small grasnd but the grasses here were all blood-red in colour instead of green.

    Suddenly, an intense energy fluctuation appeared here, and in the next moment, two figures suddenly appeared and rolled down on the red grasnd.

    These two figures were Ye Xiao and Yi Meng that were swapped here by the Grandmaster of Yi Meng.

    Ye Xiao was really surprised by this. He had some vague idea of a Dao Soul Stage martial artist by this action of Yi Meng''s Grandmaster. It was just like teleportation. The Grandmaster actually used some sort of technique to directly teleport Ye Xiao and Yi Meng here.

 Chapter 520 Ch 520: Black Desert

    "What just happened?"

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng stood up. They clean off the dust from their bodies and looked at each other.

    Ye Xiao found that there were no traces of shock in Yi Meng''s eyes. It was as if what her Grandmaster did was normal. There was nothing out of ordinary.

    Yi Meng smiled and said, "Actually, we were teleported here by my Grandmaster!"

    "How?"

    "Well, it''s a secret of my sect so... I''m sorry, I can not tell you!"

    "It''s ok, I can understand. I was just too shocked right now!"

    "Hmm!"

    "So, let''s go and ask around where we are. For now, we are safe."

    "Yeah!"

    "Also, What are you nning to do now?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe, I''ll just hand it out with you for now!"

    "I have an important matter to attend in the Eastern Wastnd. I will go there. If you are nning to follow me, you''ll have toe with me as well."

    "I don''t have a problem!"

    "That''s good then, let''s go!"

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng talked for a while beforeing out of the red grasnd. Because of Ye Xiao''s demonic aura, no one was able to tell that Yi Meng and Ye Xiao were not demonic cultivators. They had no problem finding where they were right now.

    It turned out that the ce they were at was the border between Eastern Wastnd and Northern Wastnd.

    After deciding the direction, both of them booked an inn to spend a night and take some rest. It was mainly for Ye Xiao. He was really too tired. Taking an attack from the Demon Master head-on was no small matter. Ye Xiao was tired as well as injured, he needed to take a rest for a while before he could go to the Eastern Wastnd.

    After a night of rest, Ye Xiao waspletely healed. It was all due to the Wood Blossom Bloodline inside his body. Under its effect, the injuries he received were nothing. All the injuries healed, not even leaving behind a single scar on his body.

    The next day, Ye Xiao and Yi Meng left the inn and started their journey.

    Although the demon city they were in was at the border between the Eastern Wastnd and Northern Wastnd, there was still another menace they needed to go through. That was called ck Desert. This ck Desert was also the main border between the Eastern Continent and Northern Continent.

    It is said that the ck Desert has many dangers. The greatest danger was ck Sandstorm and the smallest danger was the demons a person would face there.

    It is rmended that if one wants to cross the ck Desert, one should form a team of five or six before stepping inside this desert. It is said that the ck Sandstorm there can even kill Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons. Moreover, the demons inside the ck Desert were also not easy to deal with. So, travelling in a group was highly advisable.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to travel with other demons but he happened to cross a demons'' group.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao and Yi Meng also wanted to enter the ck Desert and cross it before going to the Eastern Wastnd, they invited Ye Xiao and Yi Meng to travel with their group. After all, the more the better. If Ye Xiao and Yi Meng were to join their group and travel with them, the strength of their group will increase and there was arge possibility for them to cross the ck Desert without getting in any trouble.

    After consulting with Yi Meng for a while, Ye Xiao agreed to cross the ck Desert with them.

    .....

    "Alright, everyone is ready. Let''s depart early."

    From the corner of his eyes, the leader of the group nced at Ye Xiao and Yi Meng and then jumped into the air.

    There were ten other demons in this group who were travelling in the group with Ye Xiao and Yi Meng.<sub> </sub>

    In Northern Wastnd, they could not gain much experience and could only cultivate in seclusion. Northern Wastnd waspletely dominated by the Blood Demon Sect and only the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect had an easy life.

    As for the Eastern Wastnd, it is said that the Eastern Wastnd was two timesrger than the Northern Wastnd and there were three main powers. It is said that the strength of these three powers was not the least bit weaker than the Blood Demon Sect. Because of these three powers, many resources for these demons to cultivate were present.

    The leader of the group was called Cao Shang. Cao Shang was a Middle Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon. After travelling for a while, Cao Shang turned his head, looked at a demonic cultivator in the group, and said: "Xuan Fei, you haveprehended the Sand Law and Wind Law, right. Please help us increase our speed."

    The demonic cultivator called Xuan Fei nodded his head and said, "Alright!"

    The next moment, the thirteen of them felt two pushing forces as their speed be much faster. Soon, this group of thirteen people passed through the outer area of the ck Desert and entered the inner area.

    Looking at the vast and boundless desert in front of them, Cao Shang and the others stopped.

    "This Inner Area of the ck Desert has a special feature, no one can fly here. Even if we jump high and try to fly, we can only fly for a hundred meters before falling down to the ground, so we can only walk." Cao Shang exined.

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng were really surprised when they heard him. Now they thought that it was really wise for them to follow this group of demons, otherwise, they would have made a fool out of themselves.

    "Brother Cao, it is said that we can lose our life inside the ck Desert, is there really danger of Death here?" While they were walking, one of the demons asked.

    "Yes, there is!"

    Cao Shang nodded his head and continued to speak, "For example, those sand-pits on the ground. Even if an Ancient Demon were to be identally drawn into those sand-pits, it would be very difficult for him to climb out. There were also some desert creatures, such as Demonic Poisonous Scorpions, Demon Poisonous Snakes, and so on. Of course, the most dangerous thing is to encounter ck Sandstorm. Even if a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons encountered it, they would not be able to escape safely."

    The crowd swallowed their saliva and then they all drew their weapons, raising their spirits by 100%.

    "Xuan Fei, create a tunnel for us to travel through." Cao Shang turned and said to the demonic cultivator called Xuan Fei.

    "Alright!"

    Xuan Fei nodded his head and walked to the front. Suddenly, the sand in front of him was split apart and a muddy road that was several meters wide rose up.

    Suddenly, Xuan Fei frowned slightly. The sand in the ck Desert was no ordinary sand, he had spent a lot of effort to create this mud path. He was the first to walk onto the mud path and immediately felt a strange pressure, preventing him from flying through the desert. Not only that, even the repulsive force and the wind that blew upwards had lost their effect.

    Cao Shang also walked onto the mud path, patting Xuan Fei on the shoulder he said, "There is no need to for it be so wide, two meters was enough."

    Xuan Fei nodded silently made the width of the tunnel two meters wide.

    Everyone continued to follow Cao Shang all the way to the tunnel.

    This mud path gave them a huge advantage. They did not have to worry about stepping into the sandpit or those desert creatures ambushing them. However, there was nock of desert beasts in this ck Desert. Even if there were no injuries, there was no guarantee that they would be able to leave this ck Desert alive.

    As Xuan Fei erected the mud bridge, he guarded himself against the surroundings. He didn''t know why, but he had a strange premonition in his heart as if something was going to happen.

    It was the same for Ye Xiao and Yi Meng. Both of them were also feeling that something wrong was about to happen.

    "Be careful, something doesn''t feel right!"

    Cao Shang also felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything out of ce. However, he was still a Middle Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon and he had other demons to deal with most of the small problems around him.

    They walked for a while and in the end, they couldn''t help but stop.

    "Senior Cao, what''s wrong?"

    One of the demons asked curiously when all of a sudden, everyone had to stop because of their leader''s order.

    "You guys be careful, I''ll take a look around!" As Cao Shang said that, he looked around.

 Chapter 521 Ch 521: Sand Demons

    "You guys be careful, I''ll take a look around!" As Cao Shang said that, he looked around. But in the next moment, a big hole was formed a thousand meters away by them.

    "Boom!"

    The sound was loud as the sand started billowing, but there was nothing there.

    Cao Shang paused for a moment, then quickly turned his head in another direction to look.

    "Boom!"

    Anotherrge hole appeared, but the next moment, a strange voice rang out.

    "Kill!"

    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"

    Figures scuttled out of the sand one by one as they suddenly attacked Ye Xiao''s group of demons.

    "Sand Demons, be careful!"

    Cao Shang reminded everyone to be careful. They have encountered the smallest danger they could in the ck Desert. But this smallest danger was still not something that all of them could deal with. They had to prepare some other solution to escape from these Sand Demons.

    Sand Demons were also a group of demons but they choose to live in deserts, causing them to be known as Sand Demons. These sand demons were all very skilled in the art of sand escape and stay very well hidden inside the underground.

    Their methods were so powerful that even an Early Dao Body Stage Demon might not detect anything and only feel that something was amiss.

    There were more than twenty Sand Demons that hade out this time. Ten of them were at the Late Stage Demon Emperor Realm and the other ten of them were at the Ancient Demon Realm.

    "Tsk Tsk, you''re really courting death!"

    From Ye Xiao''s group, one of the demons who was also at the Early Stage of Ancient Demon Realmughed sinisterly upon seeing the Sand Demonsing out and said with an evil grin on his face.

    "Diyu Jiang and I and other Ancient Demons will take care of the Ancient Demon Realm Sand Demons. Xuan Fei, Ye Xiao, Miss Meng, and other Demon Emperors will face Demon Emperor Realm Sand Demons." Cao Shang immediately assigned the task of how to fight the demons to everyone.

    "Understood!"

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng looked at each other and nodded along with everyone. Then they immediately rushed out.

    "All of you, die!"

    Ye Xiao immediately attacked. His speed was extremely fast and he did not show any mercy.

    The other ten demons also rushed out butpared to Ye Xiao, they were still very slow.

    In a very short period of time, Ye Xiao and Yi Meng had already finished off all the Demon Emperor Realm Sand Demons.

    When Ye Xiao and Yi Meng finished off the ten Sand Demons, Cao Shang and other demons had also killed the three Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm Sand Demons. Now, all those who were left were either at the Early Stage or Middle Stage of the Ancient Demon Realm.

    "The opponents are very strong, hurry up and leave!"

    One of the Sand Demon shouted loudly upon seeing their partners being killed so easily and quickly escaped into the ground. Seeing him, the other alive sand demons also started escaping through the sand.

    The Demon called Xuan Fei was about to use his Sand Law to chase after the escaping demons but he was stopped by Cao Shang. Cao Shang said, "Xuan Fei, don''t chase them. Let them leave!"

    Hearing that, Xuan Fei stopped and looked at Cao Shang in surprise.

    "The underground of the ck Desert is even more dangerous. These are the veteran Sand Demons that cane and go through the underground of the ck Desert as they wish. If you go down recklessly, I''m afraid you will die miserably." Cao Shang exined the situation.

    Only now did Xuan Feie back to his sense and hurriedly thanked Cao Shang. The current him was only a step away from advancing to the Ancient Demon Realm.

    "No wonder Senior Cao felt that something was amiss, so it''s these sand demons. Luckily the sand demons who came this time for us were not that powerful, otherwise, we would have been in big trouble."

    The ten demons of this group were all somewhat shocked. At the same time, they felt how dangerous it was inside the ck Desert. It was no wonder that all the demons formed a big group before trying to cross the ck Desert. A mere sand demon actually had a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon, this made them feel extremely pressured.

    After all, what came after them was not even the main force of the group of Sand Demons.

    "We have killed more than ten sand demons and three of them were even at the Late Stage of Ancient Demon Realm. The leader of the sand demons will definitelye for revenge. You guys, be careful. We might encounter another attack from the Sand Demons" Cao Shang told Ye Xiao and the rest of this possibility.

    Everyone took a deep breath before nodding their heads.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go. All of you have to be extremely careful. Don''t separate from each other." Cao Shang again reminded them and continued onward.

    Although Ye Xiao was also only at the Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, his speed was still faster than the other demons in the group. What surprised him was Yi Meng, who was only at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm was no less fast than him.

    They continued onward for another half an hour. After that, Cao Shang once again felt that something was wrong.

    "ng!"

    "ng!"

    "ng!"

    Unharmed, they formed a transparent ck Barrier, protecting everyone inside.

    "Sand Demons,e out."

    Having learned from the previous fight, this time, Cao Shang was certain that another group of Sand Demons had arrived and were preparing to ambush them. Indeed, as expected, as soon as he finished speaking, several figures leaped out of the sand.

    This time, more than thirty people came, including six Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons.

    "Where did youe from? How dare you kill my men?" The leader of the Sand Demons coldly shouted at Ye Xiao''s group.

    "What? Could it be that only you guys are allowed to attack? Are you dreaming on such a bright day?" Cao Shang replied indifferently but in a mocking tone.

    The leader of the Sand Demons narrowed his eyes and then he only said a simple word: "Attack!"

    As soon as he gave the order, the other Sand Demons behind him started attacking.

    Although Ye Xiao''s group did not have an advantage in numberspared to the Sand Demon, the demons in his group all had extremely powerful strength. Almost all of them could fight above their cultivation level.

    At that moment, Cao Shang stopped the leader of the sand demons by himself. As for other demons, he left them for the other twelve demons and demonic cultivators in his group to deal with.

    Ye Xiao once again started killing the Ancient Demon Realm Demons. With just one attack, he could kill one Sand Demon. This continued until he killed seven demons by himself. It was at this time when one of the Sand Demons noticed him.

    "That brat is very strong, I''ll go and kill him!"

    One of the Early Stage Ancient Demon Realm looked at Ye Xiao and muttered before rushing toward him.

    "Humph, you want to kill me with such a small trick?"

    Ye Xiao coldly snorted in his heart. With a single punch, he killed the Early Stage Ancient Demon Realm Sand Demoning at him. In this attack, he actually used the World Exterminating Fist.

    This fist can even exterminate an entire world, let alone a small demon. Of course, to show such prowess, he had to be extremely strong first.

    Ye Xiao now already knew that there was another Divine Realm where he had yet to ascend to. Who knows how powerful the cultivators at the Divine Realm would be?

    After killing him, Ye Xiao himself dashed towards other Early and Mid Stage Ancient Demon Realm sand demons and attacked them. He continued to kill them with just two or three attacks.

    "So powerful!"

    Everyone present was shocked when they saw Ye Xiao''s fighting prowess. Of course, Yi Meng was not included.

    ording to Yi Meng, Ye Xiao was a dragon and it was very normal for dragons to fight three or four minor stages above their levels.

    On the other hand, those Sand Demons believed that Ye Xiao was the hidden Ancient Demon Realm demonic cultivator.

    All of them were still shocked. However, at this moment.

    "Rumble!"

    Suddenly, an ominous premonition surfaced in everyone''s hearts. They turned their heads to look and discovered that there was a huge wave of ck wind in the distance.

    When the Sand Demons clearly saw the source of this huge storm, their faces were filled with fear.

    "Not good, that''s the ck Sandstorm. Hurry up and run!!"

    The Sand Demons'' Leader shouted and quickly retreated, drilling into the sand. Following him were other alive Sand Demons. All of them quickly escaped by drilling in the sand below their feet.

 Chapter 522 Ch 522: Black Sandstorm 1

    All the Sand Demons started escaping underground after seeing that the ck Sandstorm wasing.

    Cao Shang also didn''t give chase because he knew that this wasn''t the time to give chase. If he really chased after those Sand Demons, not only will he fall in danger, he might even put the lives of all the demons and demonic cultivators in his group in danger.

    "Quick, everyone gather over here!" Cao Shang hurriedly shouted.

    It has to be said that Cao Shang was really worthy of being called the Leader. Although he was a demon, he didn''t leave behind his group in danger and escaped by himself. Instead, he wanted to save everybody''s life and sessfully cross the ck Desert.

    The demons of Ye Xiao''s group quickly gathered including Ye Xiao and Yi Meng. No one dared to underestimate ck Sandstorm because they could feel great danger from theing sandstorm.

    Even the leader of the bandits who was at the Late Stage of Ancient Demon Realm turned pale and immediately ordered everyone in his team to escape for their lives. What did they count as?

    "Xuan Fei, quickly clear the sand below. We''ll go down and wait for the Sandstorm to pass!"

    Cao Shang hurriedly shouted at the demonic cultivator called Xuan Fei.

    To be able to cause Cao Shang to be this anxious, this ck Sandstorm must be extremely dangerous. Without saying a word, Xuan Fei directly broke through theyer of sand on the ground and went inside.

    Following this, Cao Shang, Ye Xiao, Yi Meng, and the others also continued going downwards.

    Amongst this group of demons, only Xuan Fei hadprehended the Law of Sand and Law of Wind. This was a desert and everywhere was only sand. Therefore, Xuan Fei''s speed was much faster than other demons.

    <o>,m "The ck Sandstorm is the most dangerous thing in the ck Desert. Even I might die. Later on, I will create a barrier and you all will have to use all your power to condense something. You must not be swept away by the ck Sandstorm."</o>

    Cao Shang followed Xuan Fei while shouting. He calcted the time and immediately condensed the barrier, wrapping it around all of the demons and demonic cultivators.

    It was also the time when the ck Sandstorm arrived above them.

    Right now, they were underground, and above them was the ck Sandstorm. It has to be said that the ck Sandstorm was extremely terrifying. Even though all of them were underground right now, they were still affected by the ck Sandstorm.

    Very Soon, everyone felt something extremely dangerous.

    Theyer afteryer of sand was being swept away by the ck Sandstorm and in just two minutes of time, all of them were revealed to the ck Sandstorm.

    Everywhere was only ck right now, causing everyone''s sight to be disrupted. No one was able to see anything, they could only rely on their senses to feel their surroundings.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the thirteen of them staggered and immediately knew that they were lifted up into the air by the ck Sandstorm.

    "Quick, everyone, inject your demonic energy in the barrier. We have to maintain this barrier and not let it break. Otherwise, all of us will be swept away by the ck Sandstorm and who knows where everyone will fall?"

    Seeing the current situation, Cao Shang hurried to remind everyone.

    Everyone started doing what Cao Shang told them to do. Ye Xiao was no exception.

    Just now, when he took a nce, this ck Sandstorm gave him the feeling as if countless sharp wind des enforced by sand were manifesting and were about to strike the barrier. It was as if the ck Sandstorm had its own intelligence and knew that the demons inside were resisting it.

    If any demon were to face the sharp wind des of the ck Sandstorm, they would probably be sliced to death immediately, even the Late Stage Dao Manifestation Realm demons would not be able to survive.

    "Ka-cha!" "Ka-cha!"

    Although Cao Shang was a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon with no injuries, the barrier he created around everyone was unable to fully resist the ck Sandstorm''s chaotic power. At this moment, the barrier had already formed many cracks and sand was constantly seeping in.

    The condition of the barrier became like this even though it was being enforced by everyone''s demonic energy.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, Yi Meng was an exception.

    Ye Xiao stopped her from doing anything stupid in time. She was not a demonic cultivator and could not use the demonic energy. And he didn''t let her use the spirit energy because it will reveal the fact that Yi Meng was an immortal cultivator, not a demonic cultivator.

    "We must endure until the end of the ck Sandstorm!"

    Seeing the situation of the barrier, Cao Shang shouted with a gloomy face, trying to encourage everyone''s morel.

    It was not Cao Shang''s first timeing to the ck Desert. He had crossed the ck Desert many times and even encountered the ck Sandstorm one time in his life.

    Everyone only knew that the ck Sandstorm was extremely dangerous and could kill Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demons. What others don''t know is that even the Dao Manifestation Realm demons could possibly perish inside the ck Sandstorm.

    After he encountered the ck Sandstorm for the first time, Cao Shang started gathering as much information about it as possible. And after years of gathering information and researching, he concluded that the ck Sandstorm was not a natural phenomenon. There might be someone or something behind the appearance of the ck Sandstorm.

    He had confirmed this fact just a few days ago and now, he was going to the Eastern Wastnd to give this information to his brother, who was also one of the core members of the ck de Demon Sect that was one of the three top power of the Eastern Wastnd.

    Who would have thought that before he could even cross the ck Sandstorm, he''ll encounter the ck Sandstorm again?

    Although he was a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon and had no injuries on his body yet, he still did not dare guarantee that he would be able to survive, let alone save everyone in his group.

    He estimated that if he were to be caught in this ck Sandstorm, he would only have a seventy percent chance of survival if he were to try to survive alone.

    As for surviving with everyone in his group, Cao Shang estimated that there was less than a 30% chance of survival.

    This was the ck Sandstorm, the sandstorm that even the Sand Demons, who always stayed in the ck Desert, were afraid of.

    Cao Shang immediately made his decision. After the barrier will break, he''ll only care about escaping from the clutches of ck Sandstorm by himself and not care about others'' life. He had a treasure that can easily get him out of the ck Sandstorm. This treasure was given to him by his brother.

    There was not a trace of light. Everywhere was ck and no one could see anything in the ck Sandstorm. He believed that no one will be able to guess that he had abandoned them and escaped by himself.

    What he doesn''t know is that Ye Xiao was observing every single thing inside the ck Sandstorm with his Divine Sense. There was nothing that escaped from his Divine Sense. Everything was as clear as day.

    "Ka-cha!" "Ka-cha!"

    Even though everyone was doing their best to repair the gap of the barrier, they were unable to repair itpletely. In less than ten seconds, arge hole was cut in the already damaged barrier.

    Everyone looked towards the gap and saw darkness, but they could smell the faint smell of blood.

    None of them knew if it was the blood of those Sand Demons or some Sand Demonic Beast, what they knew was that everyone had already fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.

    "It''s over. I think we can''t hold on to the barrier any longer. Everyone follow me, charge out!"

    With a loud shout, Cao Shang took the lead to rush out of the gap. The moment he was about to go out of the gap, he took out a skull and crushed it. Immediately, a ck gas covered his entire body and Cao Shang disappeared.

    No one was able to see anything except for Ye Xiao. Everyone only thought that Cao Shang had gone out of the gap.

    Xuan Fei was the one who followed behind Cao Shang immediately but in the next moment, his painful scream was heard and something''s tearing sound came. After that, only the sound of ck Sandstorm continued to echo out.

    Everyone understood that Xuan Fei was unable to escape his fate. He died the moment he went out of the barrier through therge hole.

    Everyone was terrified. But before they could even do something, a sharp wind ck de came slicing through the huge hole in the barrier and cut down two demons in half before colliding the other side of the barrier.

 Chapter 523 Ch 523: Black Sandstorm 2

    "BOOM!"

    The already damaged barrier shook violently, causing everyone''s bnce to be broken as they fall down. It was fortunate that they were still inside the barrier otherwise they would have long died.

    "No, this won''t do. If we go out, we will definitely die!"

    "What do we do, the barrier made by Senior Cao is about to copse. Even if we don''t leave, we will still die!"

    "We are going to die anyway, everyone, just give it your all!"

    A few demons rushed out but they were instantly swept away by the ck Sandstorm and were directly decapitated by the sharp wind des.

    When the others saw this scene, they didn''t dare to go out. They could only helplessly stay inside the barrier.

    "Ye Xiao, what should we do?"

    Seeing the dangerous situation they were in, Yi Meng shook Ye Xiao''s shoulder lightly and asked in a low voice.

    Ye Xiao thought of something and said, "Hold me tightly. When the barrier will break, I''ll transform into the Dragon. At that time, my body''s defense will increase by tenfold and we might be able to survive this disaster."

    "Ok!"

    Yi Meng nodded her head and held Ye Xiao''s hand tightly.

    "Crack!"

    It didn''t take long for the barrier to copse. The moment the barrier was broken, the remaining demons including Ye Xiao and Yi Ming were swept away by the ck Sandstorm. Everyone''s survival now depends on their fate.

    .....

    "Transform!"

    The moment Ye Xiao and Yi Meng were swept by the ck Sandstorm, Ye Xiao immediately transformed into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    There was only darkness here, so Yi Ming was unable to see that what Ye Xiao has transformed into was different from what she had seen before.

    "Roar!"

    A deafening dragon roar echoed as Ye Xiao was caught Yi Ming in his w, keeping her safe from the sharp wind des of the ck Sandstorm.

    His defense was extremely strong. He immediately started flying followed the rotation of the ck Sandstorm with the help of his Divine Sense and started flying above.

    The atmosphere inside the ck Sandstorm was extremely chaotic. It was to the extent where Ye Xiao felt that even circting the spirit energy was extremely difficult.

    It was fortunate that after transforming into the dragon, what he had to rely on was not the Spirit Energy but draconic energy that he could only use in the form of a dragon.

    As Ye Xiao was flying above, many long sharp wind des came colliding with his body, leaving behind some scratches on his dragon scales and some deep wounds from where blood started flowing out.

    Moreover, it was as if someone or something had sensed a dragon''s existence inside the ck Sandstorm, it immediately became exciting and didn''t want Ye Xiao'' to escape.

    The ck Sandstorm was strengthened suddenly as it became even bigger and the power of the wind de also became three times stronger than what it was before.

    Ye Xiao could feel everything. He had already released his Divine Sense and was looking everywhere, wanting to find the source of this ck Sandstorm. As he kept pping his winds and kept moving upward, he also kept looking for any clue for the source.

    Because of the strengthened wind des, the wounds on Ye Xiao''s dragon body continued to increase. Everywhere was chaos. Sometimes, Ye Xiao would encounter some small body parts of demons and demonic beasts, and sometimes he would simplye in contact with dark blood that was polluted because of the sand, and other damritorious and rotten things that it came in contact with inside the ck Sandstorm.

    Seeing that he was being pressured by the ck Sandstorm again and again, and was facing the sharp wind des more than three times powerful as well as more than three times in number from before, Ye Xiao immediately understood that whatever the cause of this ck Sandstorm was, it did not want him to leave the Sandstorm. Ye Xiao understood that it definitely was attracted by his dragon''s body.

    The danger inside the ck Sandstorm increased. Now, there was not only the sharp wind de, even the weapons made up of sand started attacking him. The sand weapons that were attacking him were swords, spears, des, long and thick needles with a sharp point, and other kinds of weapons.

    Although these weapons formed from sand, their solidness could not be questioned. It was even more solid and durable than any High Grade Immortal Weapon.

    Ye Xiao knew that if he did not do something, the difficulty of escaping from the ck Sandstorm will be more and more difficult. So, he immediately attacked.

    "World Extermination w, Destroying The World!"

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    A huge greenish-purple w materialized inside the ck Sandstorm and collided against the walls of the sandstorm that was constantly revolving around at an extremely high speed.

    After the collision, as if the entire Sandstorm shook heavily, for a few moments, all the sharp wind des and sand weapons were broken into pieces before disappearing in thin air.

    The speed of the ck Sandstorm also slowed down, but all of this was just for a few moments. Everything returned to normal once again.

    Ye Xiao also understood that his attack was more effective than what he thought.

    "World Extermination w, Destroying The World!"

    "BOOM!"

    "World Extermination Fist!"

    "Bang!"

    "World Extermination Finger!"

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Xiao continuously used his attacks. The entire ck Sandstorm stopped moving for a single moment before it started forcefully moving once again.

    With hisst attack, World Exterminating Finger, Ye Xiao was able to forcefully break a huge hole in the sand revolving walls of the ck Sandstorm and taking this opportunity, he threw Yi Meng through the hole.

    At the same time, he sent a sound transmission in her mind, "Quickly escape and go to the Eastern Wastnd. Search for clues for thergest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World and when it was going to be held. I''ll meet you directly in the Eastern Wastnd."

    Yi Meng continued to shoot forward for a few hundred meters before falling down to the ground.

    "Puff!"

    She coughed out a mouthful of blood, struggled to stand up. Finally, after standing up, she looked at the huge ck Sandstorm in the distance withplications on her face.

    She knew that she won''t be able to help Ye Xiao right now. She was too weak to help Ye Xiaoing out of the ck Sandstorm.

    Yi Meng looked above and muttered in low voice, "I''ll do what you told me. I''ll be waiting for you in the Eastern Wastnd. You better not die ande to look for me there!"

    Muttering these words, Yi Meng turned back and used her movement technique, and immediately ran in the direction of the Eastern Wastnd.

    .....

    Inside the ck Sandstorm, Ye Xiao was once again facing the chaotic battle. He was dealing constant blows to the ck Sandstorm and the ck Sandstorm was also fighting back with empowered sharp wind des and sand weapons.

    Many wounds appeared on Ye Xiao''s dragon body. But at the same time, Ye Xiao had an extremely strange feeling. It was as if he was sensing something and the thing he was sensing was not clear.

    Somehow, Ye Xiao''s instinct told him that if he was able toprehend whatever he was sensing right now, it would bring a huge change in him. It will not increase his strength by many times, it can also help him break free from this ck Sandstorm in an instant.

    The longer Ye Xiao continued to sense whatever this thing was, the stronger his feeling became.

    As time passed, Ye Xiao also sensed that whatever it was, it was definitely rted to the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    At some moment, Ye Xiaopletely delve himself intoprehending whatever it was. He didn''t even know when he stopped fighting back.

    After Ye Xiao stopped attacking, the ck Sandstorm immediately grew stronger and this time, it was more than five times stronger than before. Its attack also grew a lot strongerpared to what it was a few minutes ago.

    Right now, any single wind de was enough to cut down a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demon in an instant. It might even cut down an Early Dao Body Stage demon in an instant.

    But such strength was still unable to cause any big harm to Ye Xiao''s dragon body.

    Moreover, as time passed, slowly ck gas started swirling around Ye Xiao''s body and the attacks of the ck Sandstorm failed to do any harm to Ye Xiao.

    Suddenly, as if the ck Sandstorm sensed something very terrifying, it shook violently for a moment.

    It was scared.

    Yes, whatever the source of the ck Sandstorm was, it was scared by something on the dragon trapped inside the sandstorm. To protect itself, the ck Sandstorm started to revolve more quickly and grew five times bigger than before in an instant.

 Chapter 524 Ch 524: Destruction

    Ye Xiao was lost somewhere and didn''t what was happening around him. Right now, all he was trying to do was to sense whatever gave him the feeling to suppress everything.

    It was as if the strange feeling that he had was telling him toprehend something, and once heprehended it, he could achieve many things that he didn''t even think of before. He could even face Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators with his strength just at the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    But what was that thing?

    What was the thing that he needed toprehend?

    What exactly was the strange feeling that made him feel so close, as if whatever that thing was, it was supreme. There was nothing above it, everything was below it.

    What exactly was this?

    While Ye Xiao was still trying his best toprehend it and was lost in thought, he suddenly felt as if his soul was being sucked by something.

    Ye Xiao tried his best to stop that power to suck away his soul, unfortunately, he had no strength to retaliate against that power.

    Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and found himself standing on top of a world. He was still in the form of World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Looking at this body of his, Ye Xiao felt that whatever the source of his feeling was, it was definitely closely rted to the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Ye Xiao had never felt something like that. That feeling was both veryforting and extremely disturbing.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked below. Below was a world, but right now, a war was being fought between many races.

    Ye Xiao could see humans and demons, angels and abyssal, demonic beasts and dragons. There were many more races and every race was fighting a great war.

    Ye Xiao had no idea what was the reason behind this war? All he knew was what he was seeing.

    In every corner of this world, there was only the scene of destruction. War was being fought, peoples were getting killed, homes, sects, countries, and empires were being destroyed.

    Somewhere in this world, the tsunami was swallowing an entire country, and somewhere, forests were burning rapidly.

    Wherever Ye Xiao could see, he only saw devastation. This was the scene of the end of a world.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know for how long this war was being fought for, or how long he had been here watching everything from above just like a god watching its subjects from far away.

    All Ye Xiao knew was that the more he looked at the war being fought, people being killed, sects being exterminated, powerful forces being eradicated, countries and empires being destructed, the more the strange feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    "BOOM!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao saw the entire world sted into countless pieces but before that, a gigantic fire mushroom with smoke rose in space and then the world as its center, waves after waves of shockwaves spread in every direction.

    Ye Xiao was floating above the world and he felt himself burning into this explosion. He felt his body rapidly burning and then he felt his body turning into ashes and vanishing slowly.

    Before Ye Xiao could vanishpletely, he muttered, "Why fighting so hard when the war was all about destroying the world?"

    "If someone in this world had power, this war wouldn''t have started, nor would have the core of this world destroyed. The destruction of this world could have been prevented, all it needs is power."

    "I wish I had the power, power to change the past and mend the future."

    "Power to make everything bend to my will."

    "Power to create whatever I wish for and power to destroy with a single thought."

    "Power, all it needs is power."

    "I wish, I had the power!"

    Ye Xiao''s figure vanishedpletely.

    At the same time, inside the ck Sandstorm, a great wave of ck gas rose from Ye Xiao''s body. His body shook suddenly and in the next moment, he opened hisrge ck dragon eyes.

    At the same time, a single word came out of his mouth, "Destruction!"<sub> </sub>

    Light shed in his eyes and the powerful ck Sandstorm immediately stopped before itpletely vanished.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, a painful roar of a demonic beast echoed from the core area of the ck Desert.

    But Ye Xiao was not conscious to hear this roar.

    After spitting out the word "Destruction", Ye Xiao fainted and fall down on the ground. His body returned back to being that of a human''s.

    Right now, there was not even a sign of the ck Sandstorm there. It was as if the ck Sandstorm was never there.

    .....

    Inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, an extremely beautifuldy was sitting at the extreme corner of a pointyrge rock on top of a cliff. Below were nothing but white clouds. Nothing could be seen from here.

    Behind this beauty was extremelyvish grasnd and about a kilometer behind the grasnd was a dense verdant forest.

    Thisdy had waist-length shining sky-blue hair that hide one of her eyes. She was wearing a red dress that ended after going a little below her knees, She had big hazel brown eyes and plump red lips that fit perfectly with her red dress.

    This beautifuldy was none other than the Queen of nts, Zhiwu Nuwang.

    Although there was nothing in the distance other than white floating smoke-like clouds, Queen still looked at the distance as if she was watching something.

    Then she frowned and shook her head lightly.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a dragon''s roar echoed out and in the next moment, a huge ck dragon with red armor-like scales on its back and ws descended from the sky. This dragon''s ck eyes were like an abyss as if once someone looked in it, they''ll be sucked inside the abyss and suffer there for eternity.

    This dragon was actually the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    "Sigh! I think he still needs some time!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon also followed Queen''s gaze and looked in the distance.

    Queen also sighed and said, "He is just an Immortal right now. Although he gained the opportunity, it doesn''t matter even if he failed. After all, the Law of Destruction is one of the four Supreme Laws. It is not that easy toprehend the Supreme Laws that even Ancient Gods find extremely difficult toprehend."

    "Even in our era, when martial arts was flourishing more than ever, only very few Ancient Gods were able toprehend any one of the four supreme Laws. As for Immortals or Divine Beings, there never had been one toprehend any one of the four supreme Laws."

    "Although Ye Xiao failed, he was still able to use 0.001% of the Destruction Law''s power. It is still extremely good."

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon nodded its huge head and said, "Yeah. This is really surprising though. A little immortal was able to use the power of destruction. But the Law of Destruction is not something an Immortal could use as they wish, it consumed everything he had, causing him to lose his consciousness."

    Queen nodded her head. She looked at the distance with deep eyes. If one looked in her eyes, they would be able to see the light travelling through gxies after gxies, as if distance doesn''t matter, as if time and space didn''t have any meaning, she was directly looking at a little timid yellow creature who was looking at a young man and from time to time, she was shifting her gaze from the young man to his hand that held arge leg piece of a bird.

    This little creature had a simr appearance to a normal child. The only difference was that its body was yellow in colour and there was a tiny but beautiful green leaf on its head, and it was only about an adult''s palm size.

    This little yellow creature wanted to go near the young man and eat the leg piece but it was too timid and afraid to go near him.

    At that time, the young man revealed a smile, waved his hand that held the leg piece of the bird, and said gently, "Little fellow, don''t worry. Come here and eat your fill."

    Hearing the young man and seeing the leg piece in his hand that was constantly changing direction up and down, the little yellow creature could not hold on anymore as it moved forward carefully and took the leg piece from the young man''s hand and started eating.

    "What exactly are you?" The youth asked and in reply, this creature let out a low sound from its mouth, "Chii Chii!"

    After that, both the young man and the little yellow creature started eating the meat of the bird. The little yellow creature then suddenly extended both of its hands as vines came out, wrapped around the dead body of the bird, and started devouring it.

    At this time, the young man''s mouth opened wide in shock.

    Seeing all these scenes, a gentle smile appeared on the Queen''s face.

 Chapter 525 Ch 525: Finally, Eastern Wasteland

    "What are you thinking?"

    Seeing the smile on Queen''s cold face, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon asked.

    Queen took a deep breath and shook her head. She said, "Nothing, just some happy old time."

    Then suddenly, the scene in her eyes changed and Ye Xiao, who was lying on the ground unconscious, appeared in her eyes. Then she moved her head and looked somewhere far in a different direction. Another young man''s figure appeared in her eyes. This young man was actually Lin Hao who had juste out of the Devil Suppressing Ground after spending weeks inside.

    Queen said, "The holder of God ying Sword''s improvement is also not bad. It has to be said that this person''s luck is extremely goodpared to Ye Xiao. I have observed him for quite some time. He had gained many opportunities to raise his cultivation. Although he had also gone through some rough times, he had never experienced any setbacks from the moment he had gotten the God ying Sword in his hand."

    "On the other hand, Ye Xiao is experiencing one after other setbacks. There also came a time when he even lost all his cultivation when his Small World was destroyed. But exactly this setback also gave him a great opportunity and he hadpletely taken advantage of the opportunity. Who would have thought that Ye Xiao will be able to create a Sr System in the ce of a Small World? Moreover, he is following the path of forming a Universe."

    "What do you think, will he seed?"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon thought for a few seconds and replied, "I think he might seed. After all, he had already taken the most difficult first step by forming the Sr System."

    "Yes, that''s true!" Queen nodded her head and replied.

    "Well, about that person... the holder of God ying Sword, I heard from Devouring Dragon that he is the Ye Xiao''s friend. Is that true?"

    "Yes, that''s true!" Queen again nodded and continued to say, "It is his destiny. Both friends have to stand on the opposite side and fight the war. But now is no longer our era. While this Universe was still suppressed inside the Heavenly Pearl, after billions of years of hard work, the spirit of this Universe had already created a heaven-defying cultivation technique that had already surpassed the limit of both this Universe and the Heavens."

    "With this technique, you five ancestor dragons have once again recreated your bodies with the help of Ye Xiao. There are four more to go. At the same time, Ye Xiao also received all of your abilities and inheritances. He is not someone whom just a holder of God ying Sword could go against."

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon nodded his huge and said, "That''s true. The God ying Sword was originally a weapon from this Universe. If not for that... Sigh!"

    "Anyway, when Ye Xiao will ascend to the Divine Realm, he''ll start receiving the Law Skills of all of us, ancestor dragons. At that time, what can that holder of God ying Sword do?"

    "The God ying Sword would not be able to stop Ye Xiao this time. After all, in the future, he will have all the powers and abilities of us Nine Ancestor Dragons. There will also be you, the Queen of nts to assist him to fight against the Heavens."

    Queen only sighed. She raised her beautiful head and looked at Ye Xiao who was lying unconscious. She wanted to say something as she parted her red lips, but then she stopped. She again sighed and then continued to look in the distance.

    .....

    Time continued to pass.

    It has already been three days since Ye Xiao had fallen unconscious. His body was now buried inside the desert.

    Actually, in these three days, the sands had already covered Ye Xiao''s entire body, making him look like a person buried inside the sand.

    Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes. He held his head as a wave of pain suddenly attacked his head.

    "Ugh!"

    Ye Xiao endure the pain. After a few seconds, when the pain subsided, Ye Xiao looked in his surroundings. He saw that he was buried inside the sand. He hurriedly stood up and clean off the sands from his clothes and body.

    Then he looked at his surroundings. He didn''t know where he was right now or in which direction was the Eastern Wastnd. All he knew was that he was still inside the ck Desert.

    He looked for the clues of ck Sandstorm but didn''t find it.

    "What exactly happened?"

    As far as Ye Xiao could remember, he was floating above a world. And when that world was destroyed, he opened his eyes and muttered one word: "Destruction!"

    After that, he fell unconscious. he didn''t know what happened or how he was able to break free from the ck Sandstorm. Though, at the moment, it doesn''t matter.

    Ye Xiao stood up, selected a direction randomly, and started walking. After all, he could not waste all his time staying here and doing nothing. Since he didn''t know which direction he had to go, he just randomly started walking, hoping to meet someone along the way. At that time, he could confirm the direction and go to the Eastern Wastnd.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, so he was in a hurry.

    After around three hours, Ye Xiao finally found a group of demons walking. It could be said that Ye Xiao''s luck was really pretty good. The group of demons was actually going to the Northern Wastnd from the Eastern Wastnd.

    After Ye Xiao gave them a few hundred Blood Stones, they immediately told Ye Xiao the direction.

    After saying goodbye, Ye Xiao hurried over to the Eastern Wastnd.

    .....

    The next day, in the morning, Ye Xiao finally stepped into the Eastern Wastnd.

    To his surprise, after crossing the ck Desert, the ce he arrived was actually a big city of demons. There were demon guards guarding the entrance of the city.

    Ye Xiao walked in front of the city gate and was stopped by the demons.

    One of the demons said, "Pay up 10 Blood Stones if you want to enter the city."

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste his time, he gave them 10 Blood Stones and entered the demon city.

    This demon city was just like any other city. It was extremely bustling and was filled with demons and demonic cultivators.

    All Ye Xiao had to do now is to gather information about the biggest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World.

    He had thought of meeting Yi Meng but he didn''t know where she currently was. So, he could only go to the biggest auction first.

    On the day of the auction, he mighte across Yi Meng again, after all, he had already told her to gather information about the biggest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World. She was not a fool, she would already have guessed that Ye Xiao had nned to participate in this auction. She might alsoe to the auction to meet Ye Xiao.

    .....

    Ye Xiao found a random restaurant and went inside.

    A demon waiter immediately came and weed him inside.

    After ordering something to eat, Ye Xiao waited for the food toe. The food here can also be eaten by humans, after all, there were many demonic cultivators in this demon world. No matter what, the demonic cultivators were also humans. So, every restaurant and inns keep the food edible to humans.

    When the demon waiter brought the food for Ye Xiao and was about to go back, Ye Xiao stopped him.

    "Wait!"

    "Yes, sir, do you need anything?"

    Ye Xiao gave the waiter 10 Blood Stones and said, "Do you know anything about the Biggest Auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World?"

    Seeing the Blood Stones, the waiter''s eyes lit up. He immediately kept the Blood Stones and said, "Of course, I know about the biggest auction, sir."

    "Actually, it is not a secret. Almost everyone knows about it. The auction will be held in the Hidden Demon Auction House in this city in two days. This city was chosen for the auction because it is nearer to the Northern and Southern Wastnd."

    "If sir wants to participate in the auction, you have to first receive the invitation. Only demons with invitation could enter and participate in the auction."

    "The invitation has already been sent to renowned figures of our world. You can also buy the invitation from the Hidden Demon Auction House after paying 100,000 Blood Stones. Although the sum is extremelyrge, the auction is no ordinary auction after all. It is the biggest auction of the Green Blood Demon World that is held every 100 years."

    "Oh! I see." Ye Xiao nodded his head and then started eating the food in front of him. After eating the food and paying the bill, he left the restaurant.

    Asking around for a while, he then walked towards the Hidden Demon Auction House.

 Chapter 526 Ch 526: The Fifth Floor

    It didn''t take long for Ye Xiao to reach the Hidden Demon Auction House.

    It was a more than 100 meters wide three-floored building. There were two entrances to enter the auction house.

    Ye Xiao randomly chose one and arrived in front of the entrance.

    Like always, there were two guards guarding the entrance, and Ye Xiao was stopped by them. One of them asked Ye Xiao what he wanted and Ye Xiao told him that he was here for the invitation card.

    The guard nodded his head and brought Ye Xiao inside a room and left by himself.

    In this room, other than one long table and two chairs that were ced at the end of the table, there was nothing inside.

    Ye Xiao sat down on one of them and waited for the demon of the auction house toe.

    Not long after, a middle-aged demon arrived. He looked at Ye Xiao and sat down at the only other chair inside the room at the other end of the table.

    Then he took out a red card and slide it towards Ye Xiao before saying: "This auction is different from other auctions. So, there is no VIP invitation card or something like that. There is only one kind of invitation card. You just need to pay 100,000 Blood Stones."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, took out a spatial ring that was filled with 100,000 Blood Stones, and gave passed it to the demon. Then he asked, "What do you mean when you said this auction is different from other auctions."

    The demon first took a look inside the spatial ring, then he shifted his gaze towards Ye Xiao with a smile and replied, "We have created a separate space inside the Auction House at the ce where the auction used to be held and ced all the auction items inside already. Every auction item is ced inside a protected ball and will be shown to everyone all at once."

    "All you need to do is to ce your bid on the item you want to buy. Others can also ce their own bid but the winner will only be decided after the end of the auction. The ending time is 24 hourster than the starting time. It also means that you have toe and check the item you have ced your bid for from time to time. If you find that someone has ced a higher bid than you, you can again increase the bid."

    "To ce a bid, you have to use the invitation card in your hand. There is a special number on the invitation card that can use to ce your bid. You will understand what to do after youe and attend the auction. I''ll not go into detail. The auction is going to be held in two days. That''s all. If you have something to ask, you can ask."

    Ye Xiao nodded and thought for a while. Then he again took out a pill bottle filled with Life Force and gave it to the demon before saying, "I want to ce this item for auction."

    Ye Xiao had about 100 Million Blood Stones in his hand but he knew that this was far from enough. He needs to have more Blood Stones if he sessfully wants to win the auction for Zhao Qing''er.

    ording to the information he got from the State Demon Tower, the demon who caught Zhao Qing''er and Miss Yi had sold Miss Yo to the Blood Demon Sect while he brought Zhao Qing''er to the Eastern Region and has ced her for auction as a ve.

    p Ye Xiao didn''t n to let that demon off but before that, he had to win Zhao Qing''er back.</anda>

    This was the biggest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World that was held every 100 years. The security here was not something that the Blood Demon Sect couldpare to and there was going to be more than 2 or 3 Dao Manifestation Realm Demons protecting all the items ced for the auction.

    Moreover, ording to the demon in front of him, everything has already been ced inside a separate space that was impossible for any other demon or demonic cultivator to sneak in.

    Ye Xiao knew that he could not take away Zhao Qing''er forcefully or by using any other method. If he wanted to get back Zhao Qing''er, he had to win her by bidding for her.

    What angered Ye Xiao the most was that Zhao Qing''er was not only treated like a ve, she was also being treated as an item for the auction. With great difficulty, Ye Xiao calmed down his anger.

    The demon looked at Ye Xiao with a surprised gaze after he saw what Ye Xiao gave him to auction. This Life Force was simply too pure, something that he had never seen. He nodded his head and said, "This item is worth cing for the Biggest Auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and then left after getting another sealed paper from the demon that was the proof of him cing the bottle of Life Force for the auction.

    The auction was going to be held in two days. It also means that there were still two days of free time in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    .....

    Ye Xiao directly went to an inn and booked a room for a few days. Entering the room, he vanished and appeared in front of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He had was already cultivating the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and because of this, the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda was now opened for him to enter.<sub> </sub>

    Not only this but the mine of High Grade Immortal Stones was also opened now. He could mine as many High Grade Immortal Stones as possible.

    Without wasting any time, Ye Xiao went directly to the Fifth Floor and was surprised by what he saw there.

    The Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was just like the First Floor. The only difference between the two was that there was Nine Dragon Universal Cauldron at the center of the first floor while at the center of the Fifth floor, there was only one gate that was filled with strange runes and characters.

    Ye Xiao could not understand what those characters meant. But he could feel that this gate was no ordinary gate.

    This gate was just standing without anything''s support. There was nothing around it, not a single wall or anything to support it. But still, it gave Ye Xiao a strange feeling.

    Suddenly, a stream offortable energy swarmed into his mind and many pieces of new information appeared.

    "This... This is..."

    Ye Xiao could not define how shocked he was right now. He could not believe that the information appearing in his mind was true.

    "Yes, it is true!"

    As if someone read his mind, a charming and soft voice but familiar came from behind Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t need to turn to say who the neer was.

    "You are here!"

    A wide smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he turned back to face Queen.

    When he turned back, he saw a tall and slim woman with a perfect figure was gracefully standing about 5 meters away from him. Everything about her was simply outstanding. She wore a me-red robe and she had a flowing scarlet dress wrapped around her. Her soft, Sky-blue hair hung down to her waist, and both her jade-like feet were bare. She was like a vibrant red rose that grew out of the snow. The crimson red and snow-white contrast reflected a morous and majestic beauty.

    Queen looked at Ye Xiao for a good while and then suddenly she smiled gently. She said in her melodious voice, "Long time no see, Ye Xiao!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head because she was right. From the moment he had ascended to the Divine Realm, he had never seen Queen even once.

    Yes, once or twice, he did hear her voice directly in his mind. The first time was when he get the Wood Blossom Bloodline. It was Queen who informed Ye Xiao about this bloodline.

    "You have grown into a world-defying beauty now. If you were to go out, I guarantee every single being of the Upper Realm would fight to take a single look of your face."

    Ye Xiao was shocked that Queen''s beauty has increased yet once again. She now has an entirely different charm on her face, enough to attract anyone''s attention. Her beauty was really something Ye Xiao had never seen.

    He was also deeply attracted by her beauty and when he came back to his sense, he subconsciously praised Queen''s beauty.

    Queen still had that gentle smile on her face. She raised her head with pride and replied, "Of course! After all, I''m the one and only Queen of nts. But you sure have also improved greatly. I have to say that you got a glib tongue there that you haven''t had before."

    *****

    [Author''s Note:- Hello Guys, Author here!

    I didn''t update any chapters past three days because I was busy with something. But I guarantee that from now on, in the future few months, I''m not gonna miss a single day, I''ll update chapters every day.

    I hope you all can continue to read and support the novel just like how you have done all done till now.]

 Chapter 527 Ch 527: Divine Realm

    "So, are you nning to use that gate right now orter?"

    Ye Xiao thought for a while and then answered, "I still have two days in my hand, I''ll use it right now ande back in two days. Anyways, this is just like the First Floor, using the gate will affect the time. For me, twenty days will be equal to two days in the outside world. It''s enough for now... I think!"

    Queen nodded her head and said, "Right. Using this gate, you can travel to any world you want, you can even go to the Divine Realm. But you can use this gate to go to each world only two times at most. You have to carefully n where you want to go and properly make use of this opportunity to raise your strength."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yeah! I can also go back to the Lower Realm and even to the Divine Realm. There is nothing worth for me to go to the Lower Realm. As for the worlds of the Upper Realm, there is no need to waste my time doing that. So, I''m nning to go to the Divine Realm. I''ve heard many things about the Divine Realm and Divine Beings. I just want to see what kind of world this Divine Realm is."

    "Divine Realm is not just one world." Queen shook her head and continued to say, "Just like the Upper Realm, there are many worlds in the Divine Realm. But you can just directly go to any world since this is your first time. There is no need to go any pre-fixed world."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, looked at Queen with warm gazes, extended his hand towards her, and asked, "Would you like toe with me, my Queen?"

    "Hehe! Sure! why not?"

    p Queen nodded her head and ced her hand in Ye Xiao''s hand.</anda>

    Ye Xiao''s smile became even wider. He then turned to look at the gate in front of him, ced his hand, and muttered: "Send us to the Divine Realm!"

    The gate opened on its own with a sh of light that enveloped both Ye Xiao and Queen.

    Following a burst of white light, Ye Xiao suddenly breathed a fresh air that he had never breathed in before.

    "Wee to the Divine Realm." Queenughed and said.

    Ye Xiao only saw himself on a prairie. It was still night time but the starlight emitted by the countless stars in the sky illuminated this prairie that was releasing this bizarre fresh air.

    "There''s no spirit Energy here, what kind of energy is this? Wait... isn''t this...?" Ye Xiao asked puzzledly since he actually couldn''t absorb that kind of energy. But suddenly he came to a realization as a look of shock appeared in his eyes.

    Queen nodded her head and replied, "Indeed As you have already guessed, this is not the Spirit Energy but the True Essence. Divine Beings can only absorb True Essence, so, only True Essence flow in the air of the Divine Realm. If you want to absorb Spirit Energy, you have to take support of a Divine Formation or use some sort of secret technique. This is how kids people below Divine Lord train."

    "Divine Lord?" Ye Xiao muttered.

    "Yes, Divine Lord." Queen nodded her head and replied, "After transforming into a Divine Being, a martial artist steps into the Divine Lord Realm before ascending to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm. There are Seven Levels of Mortal Realm starting from Body Refinement to Martial Saint Realm. There are Six Levels of Immortal Realm starting from Immortal Foundation to Dao Manifestation Realm. The same goes for the Divine Cultivation Realm. There are several Levels of Divine Cultivation Realm."

    "You''ll get to know about all these with time. You can also take this opportunity when you are here to find out more about these things since these are the basics."

    "Can not you tell me?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Queen shook her head and replied, "I won''t. You should find out about these things yourselves."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Then he thought of something and asked, "First was the Lower Realm, then there was the Upper Realm, and now, there is this Divine Realm. Is there any other higher-levelled ne above the Divine Realm?"<sub> </sub>

    Queen nodded and then shook her head. She replied in a strange manner, "Actually, even I don''t know about this. I was born before the birth of Lower, Upper, or the Divine Realm. There were worlds, but it was not divided into realms like Lower, Upper, or Divine Realm. But after a great war of my era, Heavens divided the universe into Lower, Upper, and Divine Realm. I think Divine Realm should be the end of Heavens. There shouldn''t be any other Higher-Levelled Realms in the Heavens."

    Ye Xiao took note of a few points such as the words "Great War of my era, Heavens divided the Universe, and there shouldn''t be any other Higher-Levelled Realm above the Divine Realm in the Heavens."

    Ye Xiao''s heart started palpitating rapidly. He wanted to ask something but was stopped by Queen. She said, "Even if you ask more, I''m not gonna answer. Something is best to know when time is perfect and such things are best to leave it as it is when the time is not right."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and then looked at his surroundings. He muttered, "The True Essence here is indeed dense, but it is not denser than the True Essence on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda."

    "I can not absorb it directly but it can still be devoured me."

    Ye Xiao felt the dense True Essence around him and immediately activated the ability "Devour". Very quickly, he felt arge amount of True Essence entering his body. As expected, the True Essence was extremely tyrannical and turbid. Although it contained a very dense amount of energy, it was still not something that any Immortal can refine.

    But since Ye Xiao devoured it, it had already lost its tyranny and became extremely docile. Ye Xiao was able to refine it very easily.

    "Where should I start now? It seems like I have to go to some ces where there are people to understand what kind of world is this world." Ye Xiao looked around and did not know which direction to go.

    "Wait, it''s best if you don''t let others know that you came from the Upper Realm. Most of the people in the Divine Realm look down on people from other Upper Realm just like how the people of Upper Realm feel about the people from the Lower Realm." Queen stopped Ye Xiao and said.

    Ye Xiao walked and urged Queen: "Tell me something about this Divine Realm, where should I go now?"

    Ye Xiao spread his divine sense but could not find any right direction to go. So he asked for Queen''s help since she is the Queen of nts and couldmunicate with any nt. She can easily find out the right direction to go.

    Following Queen''s guidance, Ye Xiao changed his direction and headed straight for a City.

    ording to Queen, the city she was leading Ye Xiao to was a huge city surrounded by tall stone walls. Furthermore, there was a very strong array formationid, causing people to unable to fly in from the sky nor could they fly out. When entering and exiting, one would have to pass through the city gates.

    It took Ye Xiao more than five hours to arrive in front of this city. Surprisingly, this city was called Sacred Pill City. It also meant that this city was meant for the Alchemists.

    After entering the city, Ye Xiao saw a lot of medicine shops, there were a lot of people here, and he could even find some people with strength above Dao Manifestation Realm while walking on the road.

    It was another matter that he could not tell what their actual strength or cultivation base was, but he could tell that they are Divine Beings.

    Although this was the Sacred Pill City, not everyone refined pills here. It was just that the medicinal pills here were more ancient and the Alchemists were all very outstanding, more and morepared to the Upper Realms. High Ranking Alchemists could be found everywhere here. There were also alchemists who could refine Divine Pills.

    There were many pedestrians on the wide streets and most of the people here were of the fire attribute. Ye Xiao could feel that many people''s fire attribute aura was very pure. He could also feel many people were concocting pills. This was no wonder that this city was called the Sacred Pill City.

    Suddenly, a crisp and cold yell came from the front, "Those who care about their lives, quickly get out of the way!"

    The people on the street immediately moved to the sides with helpless expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they were used to such things.

 Chapter 528 Ch 528: Sacred Pill City

    At this moment, only Ye Xiao was still standing in the middle of the street. He could see that on the street that opened up a path, four big men were holding arge carriage that looked like it was made of white jade and running frantically. On the carriage, there was a tall young man wearing a ck robe was waving a ck whip, beating those big men as if they were driving a horse carriage!

    These four men were doing the job of horses, allowing anyone to whip them. Even though their bodies were covered with whip marks, they could only grit their teeth and pull the white jade carriage, frantically running.

    The most surprising thing was that all these four men were Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists, but they were like ves in front of the young man.

    This was the first time Ye Xiao had seen such a scene, causing him to frown. He couldn''t understand why these four burly men with Ancient Immortal Realm would actually do such a lowly thing as if they were ves.

    After reacting, Ye Xiao started to move. But even before Ye Xiao could retreat back into the crowd, that carriage had already arrived in front of him. The ck-dressed man on top stared coldly at Ye Xiao andshed out with the whip in his hand, bringing with it a very strong wave of pressure as well as aura, causing Ye Xiao to feel that it was a soft sword stabbing towards him.

    "Brat, you dare to block my way? I''ll teach you a lesson!" The young man coldly said as he brandished his whip.

    "Humph!" Ye Xiao coldly snorted as he moved like lightning. He grabbed the long whip that was fiercelyshing towards him with an unbelievable speed. After that, with arge pull, he actually pulled the young man off the carriage.

    This caused everyone to tremble with fear as their expressions greatly changed. This was because everyone in the city was very clear on what kind of person this ck-dressed young man was. No one dared to provoke him, but right now, there was actually someone who dared!

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s actions, the surrounding people quickly dispersed after seeing the surprise. They hid in the distance and looked at Ye Xiao as if he was a dead man!

    The young man did not expect that someone would receive his whip so easily, as though he was grabbing onto a straw. He was already a genius, a genius who was only a hundred and fifty years old but had already cultivated to the Late Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm. But even so, he was defeated in an instant by a stranger who seemed to be only at the Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    "How dare you! You are courting death!" The voice of the young man in the ck dress seemed toe from the depths of hell, bringing with it a cold and merciless killing intent.

    "I''m not in your way!" Ye Xiao was still holding onto the whip tightly.

    Ye Xiao truly did not block his way but because he was slightly slower than the others, he was attacked by the young man, causing him to be extremely angry.

    As for Queen, she was nowhere to be seen. But Ye Xiao was not worried about her because he knew that she can protect herself. She has the ability and strength to protect herself even in front of Divine Beings.

    "You have that kind of strength, you shouldn''t be so ignorant? Don''t you know who I am? If you anger me, I can do a hundred things to make you regreting to this world!" The young man in ck pulled with all his might, wanting to pull the whip back. Even though he had used all his strength, Ye Xiao was like a mountain that could not be moved.

    "You are the one who was wrong first!" Ye Xiao frowned and replied.

    Previously Queen had told him that he could not casually make a move in the Divine Realm since he was unaware of everything here. If he really made any trouble, he would be sanctioned by the powers of the Divine Realm and he was too weak right now to face those powerful people.

    From the reactions of the people on the street, he could tell that this young man in the ck dress was the type of person who would unt his skills here and he could even make a move as he pleased.

    "Let go of my whip, I don''t have time to fight with you today, I will remember you!" The young man in ck said coldly. Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, he simply released his whip. He also didn''t want to make any kind of trouble here right now.

    The young man in the ck dress put away her whip and jumped onto the white jade carriage in front of him.

    "Young man, hurry up and run. You are dead for sure if you were to stay here any longer!" A kind old man walked past Ye Xiao and shook his head as he sighed before warning Ye Xiao.

    Many people shook their heads and sighed. It wasmendable for them to have the courage to fight against this young man in a ck dress but it meant that they had to be enemies with him. Even if they didn''t die, they would have to lead a desperate life.<sub> </sub>

    "Who is that man anyway?" Ye Xiao chased after the old man and asked curiously.

    That young man is the son of City Lord of the Sacred Pill City. The city lord is already a Divine Lord Realm martial artist. At the same time, he himself is an Alchemist with outstanding talent. Since his father manages this Sacred Pill City, it is not difficult for him, City Lord''s son, to kill any one of them in this city. The old man looked at Ye Xiao with pity in his eyes.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked. The young man in ck cloth''s origins was huge, his grandfather was the City Lord of this city!

    Even so, Ye Xiao was not worried at all. No one knew anything about him in this world so he had the advantage.

    Just when Ye Xiao found out about the identity of the man in the ck dress, he immediately noticed several pairs of eyes that were filled with killing intent staring at him.

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth raised slightly, he swept a nce at those people who were staring at him. He guessed that those pe0ople wanted to capture him and if he was caught, then give him to the City Lord. This way, they would definitely be rewarded by the City Lord.

    Ignoring them, Ye Xiao circled the streets a few times and easily shake off the few people who were following him, and started wandering around on the streets of Sacred Pill City.

    He wandered around for half a day and heard many detailed information about this Sacred Pill City. For example, the distribution of power in this Sacred Pill City as well as some other major events.

    The Sacred Pill City was actually only a small city and the strongest person was the City Lord of the Sacred Pill City, Mu Tianhan, who was also the Seven Marked Divine Lord.

    The City Lord of the Sacred Pill City was the head of the Mu Family. The Mu Family was a huge family of a big city. The Mu Family here was just a branch of that big family.

    "Am I being watched?" Ye Xiao sensed something and spread his divine sense.

    "He is not that strong!"

    He paid a little attention and discovered that there were eight people following him. Their strengths were all above Immortal Emperor Realm. All of them looked normal but their entire bodies were filled with dense and pure Spirit Energy. Only those who cultivated with a high level of cultivation or who consumed pills over a long period of time would be able to reach such a level.

    "Could it be that it''s because I offended that man in ck?" Ye Xiao thought in his heart and continued to stroll on the street and the person following him slowly walked over.

    Very quickly, Ye Xiao was surrounded by these eight people.

    "We are from the City Lord Pce. The Vice City Lord has ordered for us to bring you there." Arge man coldly said as he extended his hand and grabbed Ye Xiao''s hand.

    The Sacred Pill City had a City Lord and two Vice City Lords. The two Vice City Lords were also part of the Mu Family.

    "I''ll follow you guys!" Ye Xiao replied in a low voice. His voice was carrying a hint of gloominess, causing the person who was grabbing his arm to tremble, as he looked at Ye Xiao with fear.

    Just like this, Ye Xiao was surrounded by these eight people as he walked towards the City Lord Pce.

    That Vice City Lord was a man and grew up in the Mu Family but had no direct blood-rtion with them.

 Chapter 529 Ch 529: Falling Into The Trap

    About fifteen minutester, Ye Xiao was standing outside a luxurious house. A handsome man dressed in gorgeous clothes, who was ying with three beads in his hands, slowly walked out from inside as he kept ying with the beads in his hand. Then, a few people hurriedly took out a luxurious chair for him to sit on.

    This man was one of the Vice City Lords of the Sacred Pill City. He was arrogant because he was still young and has already be the Vice City Lord. But the arrogance was not the only trait he had. He was also petty, ruthless, and an extremely sinister person. He was able to reach this step in power under the Mu Family because of these traits he possessed.

    At this moment, he was being highly valued by the Mu Family.

    "Why aren''t you bowing when you see Vice City Lord?" A burly man roared when he saw Ye Xiao not bowing and then fiercely kicked at Ye Xiao''s knee. But Ye Xiao remained unmoving and steadily stood there. Although the burly man''s leg was powerful enough to shatter a rock, Ye Xiao acted as if nothing happened to him.

    He looked straight at Vice City Lord and coldly said: "Why have you called me here? If there is nothing then don''t waste my time!"

    So what if Ye Xiao was in the Divine Realm and was no match for Divine Beings, the man in front of him was still not a Divine Being. Moreover, even if he was a Divine Being, Ye Xiao would not be scared of him.

    Sen Liang, the Vice City Lord frowned when he heard Ye Xiao. His face filled with anger. He looked at the big-sized man beside him as that man shouting: "Impudent, it is your honor to be summoned by Vice City Lord. Not only are you not bowing, but you are also being rude to Vice City Lord, you are seeking death!"

    As he said that, the big-sized man pped Ye Xiao.

    "Too slow!" Ye Xiao sneered and waved his palm. His palm was like lightning, bringing with it the power of thunder as his palm struck the big-sized man''s wrist. A burst of mes immediately burst out and the big-sized man screamed out in pain. On his wrist, there was actually smoke as the smell of burnt flesh pervaded out.

    After Ye Xiao crippled the big-sized man''s arm with one palm, his leg was wrapped in a ball of intense mes, releasing a scorching aura which flew out like lightning, jumping from the bottom to the top, kicking the big-sized man''s chin. The people around could only hear the sound of bones shattering and the big-sized man flew out before falling onto the ground as he screamed in pain.

    "Humph!" Ye Xiao snorted.

    "Lawless brat, go and capture this bastard!" Someone shouted as a big man rushed forward.

    "Wait!" Sen Liang finally spoke with azy voice. It was true that Ye Xiao''s attack just now had shocked him, but he wasn''t afraid of Ye Xiao at all.

    Sen Liangzily stood up and walked towards Ye Xiao with his hands behind his back. He said in a slightly cold voice, "I have already been Vice City Lord for fifty years but this is still the first time someone dares to be so ruthless in front of me. I usually don''t care about the lives of people that don''t have any value!"

    Sen Liang''s voice suddenly became sinister as his entire body released a strong killing intent. His five fingers opened up and like a hawk grabbing a rabbit, he bent over forcefully, bringing a strong burst of spirit energy, and rushed towards Ye Xiao''s head.

    Ye Xiao was already prepared for this. He immediately manipted the Heavenly Lightning as a violent and furious bolt of lightning instantly smashed onto Sen Liang''s palm.

    "Bang!"

    A burst of berserk thunder echoed out and the astral wind which carried an extremely berserk lightning presence also blew Sen Liang''s hair into a mess. His entire body was also in a mess.

    "Vice City Lord!"

    After the big-sized men saw this, they shouted loudly and rushed over. Pulling out their sharp des, they fiercely shed at Ye Xiao. Their des carried a strong amount of spirit energy. It was clear that they wanted to hack Ye Xiao into pieces.

    Ye Xiao wanted to move but at this moment, he suddenly felt as if his entire body was bound tightly by countless chains and he could not even move.

    The next moment, all the terrifying attacks were already in front of Ye Xiao and were about to cut him into pieces, but suddenly, Ye Xiao''s Divine Soul trembled fiercely. Ye Xiao felt as if his entire body was experiencing a very tormenting pain.

    The next instant, Ye Xiao saw that everything in front of him vanished as if there was nothing there to begin with.

    Ye Xiao was still standing in the silent street where there was no one.

    "I fell into an illusion!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and looked below his feet. There, he could see a formation that he could not understand with his current understanding of the formations.

    "A Divine Level Illusion Formation?"

    He was surprised to a Divine Level Illusion Formation below his feet.

    Ye Xiao didn''t even know when he fell into an illusion. He felt as if everything was real. The most frightening part about this formation was that even his Divine Sense was beguiled, Ye Xiao didn''t feel that he had fallen into an illusion.

    A Divine Formation was really too terrifying. If not for Ye Xiao''s extremely powerful soul that was only one of its kind, Ye Xiao would have been dead by now.

    Inside the illusion formation, when Ye Xiao was attacked and he felt he could not move at all. The moment the attacks were about tond on his body, it affected his soul, causing his soul to shake violently, bringing Ye Xiao out of the illusion.

    The illusion was an ability that could affect a martial artist''s soul. If the attacks would havended on Ye Xiao''s body inside the Illusion Formation, his soul would definitely have suffered badly, to the extent that he might have died.

    But...

    Ye Xiao''s soul was no ordinary Divine Soul, his soul was Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. No one under the heavens had his kind of soul. No Soul Attack could hurt Ye Xiao''s soul and even if Ye Xiao''s physical body were to be torn into pieces, his soul would still be alright. Nothing can damage Ye Xiao''s soul, not even the Heavenly Tribtion or the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.

    Even if Ye Xiao''s physical body were to be destroyed, he could reborn again by possessing another body or using some secret method to create another body. The greatest loss would be the loss of his hard work, his efforts of increasing his strength, and his cultivation base.

    If that really happened, Ye Xiao would need to start all over again.

    Well,ing back to the point, Ye Xiao''s Ancient Emperor Divine Soul reacted on its own when it felt danger and also counterattacked, causing Ye Xiao to feel a tormenting pain for a little while.

    Well, the person whoid down this Illusion Formation must have also suffered soul injuries because of the soul attackunched by Ye Xiao''s soul.

    Ye Xiao looked at his surrounding but didn''t find anyone. He then spread his Divine Sense and found a person in the corner of an alley not far from where he was standing.

    Ye Xiao immediately arrived in front of the culprit.

    This person was a middle-aged man and he was actually a Late Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist. He was at the same level as the Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect.

    Currently, he was sitting on the ground while holding his head with both hands. He was gritting his teeth and was enduring the pain that wasing from his soul. Blood was flowing out from his mouth, nose, and eyes.

    Although Ye Xiao was standing in front of him, he didn''t do anything to Ye Xiao. He only took a look at Ye Xiao with anger as well as fear in his eyes. The pain that he was feeling was so terrifying that he could not even say a single word.

    Ye Xiao didn''t do anything to the middle-aged man. He immediately turned back and left.

    Although the middle-aged man''s soul was injured because of Ye Xiao soul''s subconscious attack and was enduring great pain, it doesn''t mean that he was helpless and could not do any harm to Ye Xiao.

    With his current strength, he could easily kill Ye Xiao. So, Ye Xiao chose to not do anything and escape from this ce.

    He knew that he was targeted by the middle-aged man because he had offended the son of the city lord.

    This city was dangerous for Ye Xiao to stay in, so he immediately left the Sacred Pill City, heading towards a different city.

 Chapter 530 Ch 530: Origin Beasts

    Ye Xiao left the Sacred Pill City and once again entered the forest and through the forest, he arrived at a strangend after two days.

    Thend was blood red with a blue sky above. Not further away, there was a river... no, there was a sea.

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he arrived at thisnd. He took a deep breath and thought: ''What kind of ne was this?''

    "Let''s find a ce to rest first." Ye Xiao murmured then he took a step in the air. His body shed like a bolt of lightning as he flew far away at an astonishing speed.

    Ye Xiao could feel that the pressure here was great. It was also because of the pressure, his speed reduced greatly.

    "Hmm?" Suddenly, the surface of the sea rolled. A figure shot out from the sea, followed by a great but terrifying aura.

    Ye Xiao''s expression turned cold. Without thinking, he pped the thing back.

    "Bang!"

    Spirit energy erupted as Ye Xiao''s palm collided with the attacker''s palm. A loud rumbling sound echoed in the sky. A violent gust of wind then swept out wildly, setting off a stormy sea.

    The attacker was ruthlessly sent flying and fell into the sea, causing the surface of the sea to surge once again.

    "This is..." Ye Xiao looked at the attacker in shock.

    What appeared in Ye Xiao''s sight was a strange demon beast. It had a shark-like head but thetter half of its body was simr to a toad. In short, it looked like all kinds of demonic beasts had gathered together.

    "I didn''t notice anything before this." This was the reason why Ye Xiao was so shocked.

    As his divine sense spread out, Ye Xiao''s face turned serious. This demonic beast didn''t have any Life aura at all.

    Under the observation of his divine sense, this strange demon beast looked like it was formed from some kind of pure energy. Strictly speaking, it wasn''t a demonic beast at all.

    "What exactly is this? Is it a special creature produced in the Divine Realm?" Ye Xiao''s mind was filled with all kinds of guesses.

    At this moment, the monster that Ye Xiao did not know how to address roared and charged towards him again.

    "Although the aura of this monster is strong, it''s onlyparable to an Early Stage Immortal King Realm. " Ye Xiao frowned and waved his hand once more.

    A terrifying force pierced through the monster just like a spear. Before the monster could even get close to Ye Xiao, it fell down once more.

    Under Ye Xiao''s surprised gaze, the monster''s body gradually turned into bright starlight, turning into stars that filled the sky and dispersed, returning to heaven and earth.

    At the ce where the monster originally stood, there was only a blue crystal.

    Ye Xiao noticed this strange crystal. He waved his hand and the crystal flew towards him and in a few seconds, itnded on his hand.

    When the blue crystal was in his hand, Ye Xiao felt a strange energy gathering in the blue crystal. This energy did not look like the energy from the demonic beast''s core, nor did it have the energy of an Immortal Stone. It was the energy that Ye Xiao had nevere into contact with before.

    When he sensed this energy, the spirit energy in Ye Xiao''s body shook. It became restless as if it wanted to devour this energy.

    "This is strange. My spirit energy is already extremely pure. Such weak energy is actually able to attract my spirit energy. The energy contained within this crystal isn''t simple." When Ye Xiao saw the reaction from the spirit energy within his body, he immediately became interested in the blue crystal in his hand.

    Although the spirit energy within his body wanted to swallow the blue crystal, Ye Xiao still did not act rashly. It would not be toote to swallow it after knowing what this blue crystal was.

    Ye Xiao kept the blue crystal in his spatial ring and continued flying, looking for a ce tond. However, this time Ye Xiao was much more careful. His divine sense kept paying attention to the surface of the sea. Sure enough, he discovered many simr demonic beasts along the way. None of them had any Life Force in their bodies.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao hadn''t noticed them before because he was careless.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao saw an ind. He immediately flew towards the ind andnded on it. When hended on an ind, more than ten blue crystals had already appeared in his hands.

    The strongest of the lifeforce-less demonic beasts he hunted down was only at the Middle Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, while the weakest was only at the Early Stage of Immortal King Realm.

    Taking the word "Divine Realm" in mind, these demonic beasts were quite weak.

    Ye Xiao opened up a cave in the depths of the ind and sat down cross-legged, beginning to recover his energy.

    He didn''t rest in these two days as he kept flying without stopping after leaving the Sacred Pill City. Inside the forest, he encountered quite a few demonic beasts whom he fought against and killed them.

    Without stopping anywhere in the middle, he arrived at this strangend and flew for a few hours beforeing to this ind. He had already spent almost all the spirit energy in his body. If he wanted to move further, he needed to recover first.

    .....

    In the cave that was opened up on the ind, Ye Xiao was sitting with his legs crossed. He was circting the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique rapidly.

    Under the constant cirction of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Ye Xiao started recovering his energy.

    But, since this was the Divine Realm and what flow in the air was True Essence instead of Divine Essence, the recovery speed of Ye Xiao''s spirit energy was really not fast.

    He was unable to absorb the True Essence so he chose to devour it slowly and convert them into spirit energy before refining them and sending them inside his Sr System.

    The recovery of his lost spirit energy gave Ye Xiao a sense of security in his heart. Since there were fake demonic beastsparable to an Immortal Emperor Realm in this unknownnd, it was not necessarily impossible for there to be stronger fake demonic beasts. So, being ready to encounter stronger danger at any time was the right thing to do.

    After recovering most of his Spirit Energy, when Ye Xiao was about to leave, he sensed something.

    He spread his Divine Sense and discovered a huge ship flying in the sky. On that huge ship not far from the ind, more than ten people wearing the same uniform were hunting and killing fake demon beasts.

    "These uniforms... Could it be the uniform of a certain sect''s disciple?"

    "Wait... Since these people''s target is a fake demonic beast, perhaps I can use my Divine Sense to investigate what exactly these fake demonic beasts are."

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed as he kept observing these disciples of some unknown sect. He wasn''t afraid that they would find out about him because the strongest person among these groups was only at the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    As these disciples conversed, Ye Xiao finally heard what a fake demonic beast was.

    The so-called fake demonic beast was called Origin Beasts. It was said that these Origin Beasts were formed by special energy in thisnd. This special energy was called Origin Energy.

    As for what effect that the Origin Energy had, Ye Xiao could only roughly guess from his observation and conversation of these sect disciples that with Origin Energy could refine the Spirit Energy within one''s body and make it purer. The quality of the spirit energy will increase and be even denser. And, the most surprising thing was that Origin Energy could even fasten the advancement of martial artists below Divine Lord.

    These sect disciples were very young and each of them should only be several hundred years old, or even younger. However, each and every one of them had basically cultivated to the Immortal King Realm and above. The one leading them was a young girl with the appearance of a fish sinking into the water and she was at the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm!

    After an Origin Beast died, it would drop a crystallized crystal filled with Origin Energy, which was called an Origin Crystal.

    "Sister Feng, we have hunted quite a few Origin Beasts. Let''s go. It''s said that there''s an Ancient Immortal Realm Green Flood Dragon nearby and it''s very dangerous."

    On the huge ship, a disciple wearing white clothes helplessly said to the beautiful woman beside him.

    This disciple''s clothing was simr to that of a woman but the former was more masculine while thetter was more feminine.

 Chapter 531 Ch 531: Green Flood Dragon

    "Junior brother, don''t worry." The woman called Senior Sister Feng had curved eyebrows and was very familiar with her coquettish appearance.

    The male disciple who was being spoiled had a bitter expression. He said, "Senior Sister, you clearly said that you would listen to me beforeing out."

    The woman pursed her lips and replied, "Junior Brother, you are a man. Don''t take it too seriously."

    The male disciple was speechless. He was clearly responsible, alright? Why did he be so petty?

    The other disciples on the ship, whether male or female, all burst outughing. They looked at their senior brother with schadenfreude and sympathy.

    Everyone knew that Senior Sister Feng was best at causing trouble without reason. Usually, only the Sect Master could suppress her. But right now, Sect Master was badly injured.

    Senior Sister Feng took advantage of this opportunity and brought Senior Brother Tie onto the hunting ship with the excuse of finding something to save Sect Master.

    "Here ites, a big guy." Before the disciple with the surname Tie could continue, the woman with the surname Feng''s eyes lit up and she jumped out.

    The sea in the distance rolled. A massive octopus beast stretched out its tentacles and shot out from the sea like a sharp sword, creating waves after waves.

    This massive octopus had reached the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Facing an Origin Beast like this, the woman surnamed Feng wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, she was full of fighting spirit.

    The woman surnamed Feng took out an ice-blue whip and with a swing of the whip, she attacked the octopus-like creature. Her attack was like a dragon dancing wildly in the air. In an instant, her attacks hit all of the tentacles of the octopus.

    The tentacles that stretched out of the sea were frozen before they could even hit the woman with the surname Feng.

    The woman with the surname Feng shouted in a low voice and struck her palm toward the sea.

    Ayer of ice mist sprayed out and covered the surface of the sea. In almost an instant, the surface of the sea within a thousand meters was frozen. The closer they got to the center, the thicker the ice became.

    The octopus-like Origin Beast was frozen in the center. This time, the octopus was unable to move.

    Crack... Crack...

    The octopus was an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast, after all. Under the intense struggle, theyer of ice began to break.

    "Trying to break free from my attack? Dream on!" The woman surnamed Feng shouted when she saw this situation. The long whip in her hand instantly became hard from its soft state. It was now as hard as a long spear. The long spear was like a dragon as it pierced through the air.

    This spear carried an invincible might and it instantly pierced through the body of the octopus-like a hot knife through butter.

    The body of the dignified Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast immediately copsed, turning into a sky full of stars and dissipating.

    In the sky, there was only a piece of blue crystal.

    The woman surnamed Feng waved her hand and the blue crystal flew into her hand.

    Feeling the boundless Origin Energy within the blue crystal, the woman surnamed Feng flew back to the ship with a joyful expression.

    "Congrattions, Senior Sister for obtaining another Origin Crystal" The disciple surnamed Tie first congratted her.

    "Sigh, I hope I''ll meet a few moreter." The woman surnamed Feng doesn''t seem too happy. She let out a long sigh and said.

    .....

    On the huge ship, the woman surnamed Feng was fiddling with the Origin Crystal of the octopus in her hand. Suddenly, she said in puzzlement, "Logically speaking, shouldn''t an Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast only appear in this sea region a few years ago? I remember that an Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast just appeared a month ago and was killed by the zing me Gang''s help. Why is there a second Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast now? The interval between them is too short."<sub> </sub>

    "This... Should be a special situation. Perhaps there is a Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beast that is about to advance to the Ancient immortal Realm during this period of time." Disciple Tie hesitated and replied.

    This exnation was a bit far-fetched but it was the only usible exnation at the moment.

    What they didn''t know was that before them, Ye Xiao had already hunted down a few Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beasts. It also meant that there were more than just one Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beasts in this area.

    "Boom!"

    A heaven-shaking wave suddenly soared into the sky. A huge green flood dragon with a terrifying body soared into the sky amidst the shocked and terrified expressions of the many disciples. It carried an iparably wild and violent aura.

    The waves that shot out of the sea''s surface fell heavily instantly caused even more waves to spread in all directions. The huge ship soon began to shake violently under the waves.

    The green flood dragon roared in the air. In the next moment, those eyes that were the size of a fewnterns instantly met the people on the huge ship.

    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer. A dense chill uncontrobly rose from the bottom of their feet.

    At this moment, everyone''s expressions froze.

    "How could that be!"

    "It''s actually an Ancient Immortal Realm Green Flood Dragon!"

    "Oh my god! It''s an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast, Green Flood Dragon!"

    On the huge ship, all the disciples were filled with despair. How could they possibly escape from an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast?

    The disciple surnamed Tie had never thought that his words of advice to Senior Sister Feng would actuallye true. An Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast really appeared in this sea region.

    This sea region was only at the low grade. Normally, in this region, Mostly Immortal King Origin Beasts gathered. But now, they actually encountered an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast. This was really out of what they had thought.

    As for the woman surnamed Feng, her face was deathly pale and her heart was filled with deep regret. If she had known earlier that there was an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast in the Low Grade Sea Region, she would definitely not have disobeyed.

    Now, everything was over.

    The sea surface was violently churning and the sky was raining heavily. The huge ship was on the verge of being destroyed at any moment. Although everyone could fly, if there was no ce tond, the spirit energy in their bodies would always be exhausted.

    The woman surnamed Feng saw an ind behind her. She gritted her teeth and said to everyone, "Junior Martial Brother Tie, I''ll go fight that Origin Beastter. Lead the other disciples to hide on that ind and hope that Origin Beast won''t notice you."

    "Senior sister..." The faces of all the disciples including the disciple surnamed Tie changed dramatically. How could they leave their senior sister behind and run away?

    "Don''t talk about it anymore. All of this is because of me. It was because I didn''t listen to Junior Brother''s advice and caused the appearance of this Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast. You all should leave now, I''ll try to dy it as much as possible." The woman surnamed Feng waved her hand to interrupt the disciple surnamed Tie and the others from trying to persuade her.

    The disciple with the man surname Tie hurriedly said, "Senior sister, even if we listened to your advice and run to that ind, we would most likely still be targeted by this Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast. After all, it has already seen us. What does that have to do with the senior sister? Senior sister, why don''t we escape to that ind together?"

    The woman surnamed Feng shouted: "I want to attract the attention of that Origin Beast otherwise everyone will die. How can I run to that ind with you guys? Hurry up and go!" Sensing that the Green Flood Dragon had already soared into the sky and was flying towards them, the woman surnamed Feng shouted angrily and stepped forward to meet the Green Flood Dragon.

    The disciple surnamed Tie had a look of grief and indignation on his face. However, he also knew that the situation was critical, so he had to make the best use of his time.

    The disciple surnamed Tie was well aware that her senior sister would not be able to hold out for long in front of this Green Flood Dragon. If they were to dy any longer, they would not be able to escape the green flood dragon''s attention even if they managed to escape to the ind. At that time, her senior sister''s sacrifice would be in vain.

    Each and every disciple had a sorrowful expression on their face. They took advantage of the moment when their senior sister attracted the Green Flood Dragon''s attention to quickly abandon the ship and flee.

 Chapter 532 Ch 532: The Shocked Crowd

    Ye Xiao was observing everything from inside the cave with the help of his Divine Sense. He could see and hear everything.

    Knowing about the Origin Crystal Crystal, Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. If he could gather arge number of these Origin Crystals and refine them, his spirit energy will be even purer and denser. He was already very strong, but with the help of these Origin Crystals, he could be even stronger.

    Well, right now, Ye Xiao chose to silently observe the situation outside.

    .....

    "Beast, take this palm!"

    Seeing the Green Flood Dragon flying towards her and other disciples, the woman surnamed Feng sent a palm strike through the air, causing the temperature of the world to plummet.

    At this moment, the woman with the surname Feng was like the incarnation of a goddess of ice and snow, she was filled with nobility, coldness, and holiness. Behind her, there was a vague ice phoenix spreading its huge wings, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.

    This palm was filled with frost energy. However, the Green Flood Dragon only casually spat out a mouthful of green dragon breath andpletely vaporised the woman surnamed Feng''s palm.

    The woman''s expression did not change. In fact, it would be strange if her palm strike could push back or injure an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast like the Green Flood Dragon.

    The first attack did not have any effect. The woman surnamed Feng''s body flipped in the air. The divine whip that had killed the Octopus-type Origin Beast earlier flew out with a loud bang. It was like a sword in the sky as it shot straight forward.

    Perhaps it was because the Green Flood Dragon sensed the Ice Phoenix phantom behind the woman, it roared angrily as if it had encountered some kind of provocation.

    The Green Flood Dragon spat out a mouthful of dragon breath. However, this dragon''s breath was several times stronger than before.

    The dragon breath and the glittering divine whip collided fiercely. In an instant, an icy brilliance bloomed. In the next moment, the green dragon breath directly prated the ice-coloured brilliance and smashed toward the woman surnamed Feng with irresistible force.

    At this time, the woman surnamed Feng should have tried to dodge, but she did not do so. Since she wanted to attract the attention of the Green Flood Dragon, how could she move aside and let the Green Flood Dragon see her junior brothers and sisters who were fleeing behind her?

    Gritting her teeth, the woman surnamed Feng took out a jade hairpin. The jade hairpin was extremely exquisite and it glowed with a purple light.

    After throwing the jade hairpin out, the jade hairpin suddenly released a purple light barrier. In the blink of an eye, the light barrier expanded to a thousand feet in size.

    The instant the light barrier expanded to its limit, the weakened dragon breath had already sprayed onto the light barrier.

    "Rumble!"

    The continuous sounds echoed throughout the sea as if the dragon''s breath and the light barrier had engaged in countless intense exchanges in an instant.

    Crack... Crack... Crack...

    As a crack appeared on the light barrier, more and more cracks appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, it was densely packed with cracks.

    In the end, the barrier could no longer hold on and waspletely copsed.

    Puff...

    The moment the light barrier copsed, the jade hairpin in the girl surnamed Feng''s hand turned into powder. She suffered a bacsh and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was deathly pale.

    At this moment, the Green Flood Dragon''s body had already closed in. It opened its bloody mouth and was about to devour the woman.

    She gritted her teeth. She constantly roared in her heart that she couldn''t die like this. No matter what, she had to hold on for a period of time.

    But the question was, how could she hold on?

    As these thoughts shed through her mind, the woman surnamed Feng discovered in despair that she really didn''t have any means to dy this Green Flood Dragon.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of this woman. With one hand behind his back, he looked indifferently at the flying Green Flood Dragon.

    The woman with the surname Feng''s body trembled. She did not realize how this person had appeared at all.

    Seeing that the Green Flood Dragon was about to attack, the woman surnamed Feng was just about to warn that person when she saw that person lightly extend a palm and lightly descend.

    An astonishing scene urred.<sub> </sub>

    That person clearly only casually pped and the woman surnamed Feng did not feel any soul-stirring strength. However, the Green Flood Dragon seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as its huge body froze in the air. In the next moment, it flew backward at an even faster speed.

    Moreover, it could be seen with the naked eye that the Green Flood Dragon''s body was gradually dissipating. Specks of starlight flew out.

    The woman''s mouth opened wide. This man''s attack and his strength were simply iprehensible in the woman''s eyes.

    However, it did not prevent the woman from revealing a look of reverence.

    It was very clear that this person was a very powerful man and also was kind-hearted. She as well as her junior brothers and sisters could be saved this time.

    As an Origin Beast, the Green Flood Dragon didn''t have any high intelligence. After being sent flying by Ye Xiao, it roared and rushed towards Ye Xiao once again.

    Ye Xiao''s facial expression didn''t change at all.

    With a tap of his finger, the energy of heaven and earth gathered in front of Ye Xiao and formed a giant finger that held up the sky.

    "World Exterminating Finger!"

    As the giant finger descended, the Green Flood Dragon waspletely crushed and exploded, turning into stars that filled the sky and disappearing, leaving behind only an extremely pure blue Origin Crystal.

    .....

    Tie Xiong and his junior brothers and sisters, who just arrived at the ind, looked at Ye Xiao with respect and gratitude.

    They were grateful to Ye Xiao for saving their senior sister and them. If not, who knew whether they and their senior sisters would be able to return alive when faced with an Ancient Immortal Realm Beast.

    There was respect for Ye Xiao''s strength in their eyes.

    Killing a powerful Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast with just a finger. This strength was definitely not something that just any random person could disy. At the very least, a person has to have the strength of Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm to do that.

    "Thank you, senior, for saving me. I will remember your great kindness in my heart." The girl, Feng Tianjiao, bowed gracefully and thanked Ye Xiao for saving her. Her eyes were filled with curiosity towards Ye Xiao as she looked at him.

    There didn''t seem to be any martial artists at the Low-Grade Sea Region when they came here. Where did this mane from?

    Ye Xiao was unmoved by Feng Tianjiao''s gratitude and curiosity. He only said faintly: "You don''t have to do that. The reason why I saved you was because of two resions. Firstly, because you risked your life for others. Secondly, I have something to ask you."

    "Senior, if you have any questions, please ask. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you." Feng Tianjiao wasn''t surprised by Ye Xiao''s words and said.

    Ye Xiao paused for a moment, then told her some of his doubts about the Origin Crystal.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid that these people would know that he came from the Upper Realm. In Ye Xiao''s opinion, this was merely an ordinary matter and there should be many people who don''t know about the Origin Crystal.

    Unfortunately, the current situation was an exception. As a result, Ye Xiao saw Feng Tianjiao and the others widen their eyes. Their eyes were filled with the same expression as if they had seen a rare national treasure.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Xiao couldn''t take it anymore and ask.

    Tie Xiong and the others, who have rushed back, immediately lowered their heads. Their eyes immediately filled full of anxiety. They had lost theirposure because of their shock.

    This senior wouldn''t me them, right?

    Thinking of the consequences of being med, everyone secretly cursed themselves for not controlling their emotions well.

    It was Feng Tianjiao who said carefully: "Senior, could it be that you are not from our Ancient Divine World? Could it be that you came from other worlds?"

    "Ancient Divine World? If the Ancient Ancient World was referring to this world, then I am indeed from another world. What''s there to be shocked about?" Ye Xiao frowned, thought for a few seconds, and replied.

    He didn''t say that he came from the Upper Realm, he just let them think that he came from other worlds of the Divine Realm.

    From Feng Tianjiao''s words, Ye Xiao guessed that the Origin Crystals might only exist in this world called Ancient Divine World.

 Chapter 533 Ch 533: Ancient Divine World

    From Feng Tianjiao, Ye Xiao learned that this Ancient Divine World was not just any ordinary world. It was one of the most Ancient Worlds in the Divine Realm.

    It is said that in the ancient era, there was a huge war causing the entire Divine Realm to shatter into countless pieces. Those countless pieces have not turned into countless worlds of Divine Realm.

    The Ancient Divine World is said to have a battlefield where the war was fought in the ancient era. That battlefield is this Sea Region.

    It is said that there are countless treasures hidden inside the Sea Region but along with treasures, there are also countless dangers. Because of those dangers, no one dared to go deep in the Sea Region, not even Divine Beings.

    Sea Region was divided into three grades, Low-Grade Sea Region where the water of the sea was only slightly red. This was also the ce where Ye Xiao and others were standing currently.

    There were also Mid Grade Sea Region. The water of the sea in the Mid Grade Sea Region is dark red just like blood. Because of this, people tend to call the Mid Grade Sea Region "the Blood Sea".

    Lastly, there was a High Grade Sea Region. The water of High Grade Sea Region was dark ck. Because of this, people call this Sea Region "Sea of Darkness".

    The Sea Region was the only ce where Origin Beasts are born. The deeper a person goes, the stronger the Origin Beasts will be.

    No one knows why these Origin Beasts were only found in the Sea Region, but many peoples say that the Sea Regions hide a great secret of Heaven and Earth. There must be a great treasure somewhere inside the Sea Region which is also the cause of the birth of these Origin Beasts.

    To find the treasure and unravel the secret of Sea Region but to no avail. None of the people could find any treasure. To search the treasure, countless people have already lost their lives.

    The Sea Region is extremely big. It is said that even the addition of the four biggest Empires of the Ancient Divine World could notpare to the Sea Region in terms of size.

    Low Grade Sea Region is said to contain many Origin Beasts below Ancient Immortal Realm. As for the Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beasts and three stages of Dao Manifestation Realm Origin Beasts, they exist at the border of the Low Grade Sea Region and the Blood Sea.

    Blood Sea has Divine Level Origin Beasts. As for the Sea of Darkness, the information about the Sea of Darkness is not open to the public. Only the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm or above knows what kind of Origin Beasts or secrets the Sea of Darkness holds.

    <o>,m Origin Crystals below the Divine Level are blue in colour and the Origin Crystals of Divine Level are Red in colour. The higher the level, the darker the colour.</o>

    Origin Crystals below Divine Level could purify a martial artist''s Spirit Energy, causing it to be much purer and denser. It could also help to strengthen a martial artist''s foundation. Absorbing it inrge amounts could also help increase a martial artist''s cultivation base, but the speed would be slowpare to absorbing the Immortal Stones.

    But it was not the case for the Origin Crystals of Divine Level. Divine Level Origin Crystals could speed up the cultivation of a Divine Being. It could also help a Divine Being strengthen their Divine Soul.

    Ancient Divine Realm was extremely big and the ce the group of people came from was just an ordinary sect. The leader of their sect was only a Nine Marked Divine Lord.

    Talking about the cultivation bases of Divine Level, Ye Xiao learned from Feng Tianjiao and the group that the cultivation system of Divine Level was different from normal.

    When martial artists transcendent the Dao Manifestation Realm, they transformed into Divine Being and step into the path of Divine. After bing a Divine Being, a person steps into the Divine Lord Realm.

    If one wants to increase their cultivation base after bing a Divine Being, one has to cultivate Divine Marks.

    Feng Tianjiao and the group didn''t know much about Divine Marks since they were still only Immortal Emperor Realm and below martial artists. They only knew that cultivating Nine Divine Marks could allow a Divine Being to reach the peak of Divine Lord Realm. What was above, none of them knew.

    In the radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers ofnd, Ye Xiao could only find Divine Lord Realm martial artists at most. It was because the True Essence of Heaven and Earth here was the thinnest in the entire Ancient Divine Realm. If Ye Xiao wants to go to a ce where only Divine Beings lives, he has to leave thisnd first.

    There was also a teleportation circle at the Sacred Pill City that could directly teleport Ye Xiao to once such city where only Divine Beings lives. But the cost of using the teleportation circle was extremely high.

    .....

    From Feng Tianjiao and her group, Ye Xiao came to know many things. Now, it could be said that Ye Xiao had the basic knowledge of the Ancient Divine World.

    "Brother Ye Xiao, since you came from another world, you definitely would not have a ce to live. Why don''t youe with us to our sect as our guest? Although our sect is not big, it can definitely protect you well from other people in the Low Grade Sea Region."<sub> </sub>

    After talking with each other for a long time, they have already be familiar with each other. Knowing that Ye Xiao came from another world, Tie Xiong immediately invited Ye Xiao to his sect.

    Feng Tianjiao looked at this junior brother of her with praise in her eyes.

    Ye Xiaoughed and shook his head, saying, "Thanks for inviting men, but I have to reject your offer. I am a lone wolf and like to stay alone."

    Although the people opposite Ye Xiao were disappointed, they didn''t try to pursue Ye Xiao anymore. They knew that the result will only be negative.

    Talking with them for a short while, Ye Xiao separated from them. His eyes were shining as he started searching for the Origin Beasts in the Low Grade Sea Region.

    He had decided to stay here for the days left in his hands.

    .....

    A few dayster, over a hundred Origin Crystals appeared in Ye Xiao''s hands. However, these Origin Crystals were basically from the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Beasts. There wasn''t even a single one of them at the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Ye Xiao only had one Origin Crystal from the Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast, it was from the Green Flood Dragon.

    "It would be great if there was an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast. With Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Crystals, the speed at which I can purify my Spirit Energy will increase by many times. I might even break through to the Middle Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm." Ye Xiao said with a sigh in a low voice.

    "I think I should go to the border of Low Grade Sea Region and the Blood Sea. There, I can find many Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beasts."

    "But... Sigh! If I really go there, I might also encounter Dao Manifestation Realm Origin Beasts. With my current strength, I''m no match for them!"

    "Eh?" Ye Xiao was still thinking about what to do when suddenly, a joyful expression shed across Ye Xiao''s face.

    With his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao finally found an Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast. It was a beast that looked like a Fire Lion. It was huge and was lying beside a crack on the ground beside an ind, and mes were burning in the crack.

    As for the fire lion, it was absorbing the mes to cultivate.

    Inside the Sea Region, there were many small and big inds. Some of the inds even had markets and houses as well as a few small factions on them.

    The Fire Lion opened its huge eyes and a fierce light flickered in its eyes. Apparently, it had discovered Ye Xiao and was roaring at him.

    Ye Xiao leaped up in the air and with an excited expression on his face, he unleashed the World Exterminating Fist.

    The Fire Lion roared and spat out a torrent of mes.

    "Boom!"

    When Ye Xiao''s fist collided with the torrent of mes, the fist swept forward like a hot knife cutting through butter. In the next moment, Ye Xiao''s fistnded on the Fire Lion''s body.

    The Fire Lion let out a miserable cry. It turned into the essence of Heaven and Earth and dissipated in thin air, leaving behind only a Blue Crystal on the ground.

    Ye Xiao went forward and held the Blue Crystal. With this, Ye Xiao now had two Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Crystals.

    Now, Ye Xiao thought of finding a ce first before refining all the Origin Crystals he had.

 Chapter 534 Ch 534: Hunting

    It took Ye Xiao more than five days topletely refine all the Origin Stones he had.

    As expected, Ye Xiao''s spirit energy became even purer and denser. Moreover, Ye Xiao felt that the Origin Energy even had some effect on his Divine Sense. Although it was not worth mentioning, there was no doubt that his Divine Sense was strengthened slightly.

    It means what Feng Tianjiao told him before was most likely true. The Divine Level Origin Crystal must have effects on Divine Soul and True Essence.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao continued his hunt in the Low Grade Sea Region.

    In the blink of an eye, two more days had passed.

    In these two days, Ye Xiao had once again umted more than ten Origin Crystals and one of them had reached Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Ye Xiao was also not that far away from the border of Low Grade Sea Region and the Blood Sea. The Blood Sea was only ten kilometers away from where Ye Xiao was right now.

    There were many people he came across these days. All of them hade here to hunt down Origin Beasts and gather Origin Crystals.

    And because most of the Origin Beasts he hunted were high-grade Origin Beasts, although Ye Xiao''s name was not known by anyone, anyone who came to the Low Grade Sea Region to hunt Origin Beasts would know that there was such a person.

    These people were both angry and afraid of Ye Xiao. They were naturally angry because Ye Xiao had hunted many Origin Beasts, causing the number of Origin Crystals they obtained to be reduced.

    Although in the Sea Region, Origin Beasts would born naturally and continuously, but they still take time to be born.

    Another few days passed. The number of Origin Crystals in Ye Xiao''s hands did not increase exponentially.

    "There are only five days left now before I''ll once again return back to the Green Blood Demon World. In these few days, I have hunted down many Origin Beasts. For now, I have twenty Immortal Emperor Realm Origin Crystals and five Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Crystals. Well, these five Origin Crystals are from Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beasts. If I want to hunt down higher-levelled beast, I have to go deeper."

    .....

    Ye Xiao had just killed an Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beast, but before he could fly far, he saw three beams of light flying towards him from afar.

    There were two men in front of him. One of them was in his forties and the other was in his thirties. He was fleeing in panic. Behind him was a young man wearing a purple robe.

    Of the two fleeing men in front of him, one was at the Middle Stage Immortal Emperor Realm and the other was at the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    And behind him was a person with Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm.

    "Big brother, there is someone ahead!" Among the two fleeing men, the man who was about thirty years old suddenly pointed at Ye Xiao and said.

    A happy expression appeared on the older man''s face as he said, "Great! Let''s rush over and ask this man to help us stop them for a while."

    He didn''t even consider whether Ye Xiao would agree or not, nor did he consider whether Ye Xiao could fight against the expert behind them. They directly rushed at Ye Xiao.

    "Brother, please help us stop the person behind us for a moment. We will be grateful for your help. We will definitely repay you in the future."

    Two beams of rainbow light shot towards Ye Xiao''s direction. They didn''t even pause for a second before flying directly above Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao furrowed his brows. He didn''t want to get involved in this kind of business. It was obvious that these two people didn''t have any good intentions. They were purely using him as a shield. They only wanted to stop the pursuer for a few breaths of time. They didn''t even consider whether he could fight them or not.

    Moreover, they kept saying that they wanted to repay him but they did not even leave a name behind. They were not sincere at all.

    Ye Xiao didn''t intend to pay any attention to this matter. He turned around and was about to leave.

    However, at this moment, the person who was chasing after him pped his palm toward Ye Xiao. "How dare you obstruct the path of my Soaring Star Sect? You are courting death!"

    Although he didn''t use his full strength in this palm strike, he had still used seventy to eighty percent of his strength.

    An ordinary Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist would probably be killed by this single palm strike if they were not careful.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao flew into a rage. He had no intention of interfering in this matter but this person was still ruthless to him.

    "You are courting death!" Ye Xiao''s expression became stern. Surging Spirit Energy burst out from his body like a monstrous wave, carrying a vast amount of energy.

    Boom! Boom!

    Their palms met and a terrifying wave of energy rippled out.

    "Boom!"

    The disciple of the Soaring Star Sect obviously did not expect that he would kick an iron te just because he wanted to get rid of a passerby.

    The Soaring Chang Sect disciple spat out blood as he looked at Ye Xiao in shock.

    Ye Xiaopletely ignored this person''s shock. Spirit Energy surged out and transformed into a huge finger that pointed straight at the other party.

    "No... Spare me!" The disciple of the Soaring Star Sect asked for mercy but the response he received was a huge Finger falling down.

    "Not good!" The Soaring Star Sect disciple had no choice but to use all his strength to block it. A loud roar echoed out as he turned into a huge pangolin.

    A look of surprise shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. This Soaring Star Sect disciple was actually a demonic beast!

    The Soaring Star Sect disciple transformed into his main body. His physical body became even harder and stronger. But no matter what, he was still could not withstand Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Hence, very quickly, the other party turned into a pile of mush under Ye Xiao''s World Exterminating Finger.

    When the two people fleeing in front heard the hugemotion behind them, they involuntarily turned their heads to look. With this look, the two people paled in shock.

    A mighty expert of the Early Stage Ancient Realm had actually been crushed to death by a single finger. That person didn''t even use a Divine Skill but even so, he could show such fighting prowess with only Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base.

    When Ye Xiao''s aura burst out, they could tell that his cultivation base was at the Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm.

    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air. They had actually schemed against such a powerful person.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao stepped forward. One step he had already travelled more than three thousand meters, and in just a few steps, he had already closed in on the two of them.

    The two people''s throats were twitching and their faces were filled with fear.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was cold. He didn''t have any favourable impression of these two men. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some strength, he would have died for nothing.

    "S-Senior, I have something to say!" Seeing the killing intent on Ye Xiao''s body getting stronger and stronger, the elder suddenly shouted.

    "Oh? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao looked at his opponent indifferently and asked. His gaze was like an arrow that could directly pierce into one''s heart. The two people could not help but take a step back.

    Under Ye Xiao''s gaze, they felt as if their heart had been pierced by ten thousand arrows.

    "Senior... Since Senior is so close to the border of Low Grade Sea Region and has such powerful strength, you must be here to hunt down higher-levelled Origin Beasts." At this point, the person who looked to be around thirty years old paused. Seeing that Ye Xiao''s expression did not change, he swallowed his saliva and said, "This lowly one knows about the location of a Divine Herb called Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass."

    "Divine Herb? Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass!" Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light.

    If he could obtain this Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass, how great that would be. This was a Divine Herb, a herb that could only be found on the Divine Realm. It is impossible for it to be found on the Upper Realm. How great it would be for him to obtain this Divine Herb, Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass.

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes slightly and said, "In that case, tell me about it."

    The older person didn''t dare to refuse Ye Xiao. After seeing Ye Xiao''s strength, he only hoped that he would be able to stay alive after he finished speaking.

 Chapter 535 Ch 535: Mysterious Divine Scarlet Flame Grass

    The two secretly regretted their actions. If they had known earlier, they would not have used Ye Xiao as a shield. Ye Xiao was such a powerful expert, they would not have dared to say anything.

    As that person slowly started to tell Ye Xiao about the Late Stage Ancient Realm Origin Beast, Ye Xiao finally understood the beginning and the end.

    "It is good that you told me about this Divine Herb. Otherwise, I would have missed this opportunity." Ye Xiao smiled and said.

    Seeing Ye Xiaoughing, the two people looked at each other. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the satisfied look of Ye Xiao, the possibility of them surviving was extremely high.

    Ye Xiao withdrew his smile. He said indifferently, "For the sake of all of you providing this information to me, I can spare your lives."

    Before the two of them could show any joy, Ye Xiao said again, "Although the death penalty is exempt, you still won''t be able to escape punishment. Hand over all the Origin Crystals you obtained in the Low Grade Sea Region to me and you two can go."

    Both of them had bitter expressions on their faces. They indeed had quite a number of Origin Crystals in their hands. Some of them were obtained from hunting and some were obtained from killing a few weaker people.

    The two of them sighed. There was not much conflict in their thoughts. Compared to the Origin Crystal, their life was naturally the most important. As long as a person is still alive, that person can earn many other cultivation resources. But if a person died, what can they do with the Origin Crystals even if that person has countless Origin Crystals.

    Leaving behind the Origin Crystals, the two of them left dejectedly.

    Ye Xiao flicked his sleeve and kept all the Origin Crystals in his spatial ring.

    "Not a bad harvest." Ye Xiao was satisfied when received more than two hundred Origin Crystals from the two men. Although they were all low grade ones, it could not be denied that they were still of much use to him.

    .....

    Somewhere in the border between Low Grade Sea Region and the Blood Sea, on a small ind, more than ten people stood behind a middle-aged man with a cold expression, quietly looking at the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass in the valley.

    This middle-aged man with a cold face was from the Soaring Star Sect. This middle-aged man''s name was Lei Tianjiang.

    "Elder Lei, Xiao Ju has not returned for a long time, could it be...." A Soaring Star Sect disciple walked over, cupped his fists, and said uneasily.

    Lei Tianjiang frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Ju won''t take so long to kill mere Middle and Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm cultivators. Could it be that something unexpected happened along the way?"

    "Elder Lei, if something unexpected happens, wouldn''t our operation be..." The disciple''s face was pale.

    Lei Tian''s Divine Sense enveloped the entire ind, then he said, "Perhaps an ident happened, but our operation shouldn''t have been exposed. I didn''t notice anything unusual."

    Hearing this, the Soaring Sky Sect''s disciples were relieved.

    If Elder Lei Tianjiang''s divine sense didn''t discover anything, then it meant that there was indeed no one else in the vicinity besides them. Unless there was an existence above the Dao Body Stage hiding in the shadows, none could hide from Elder Lei Tianjiang''s search.

    "The Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass will mature in a few days. In a few days, I will go and investigate. If my sect''s disciple is really harmed by someone, I will make that person pay the price. How can our Soaring Star Sect disciples be easily bullied? However, it is also possible that this brat obtained some kind of opportunity."

    Lei Tianjiang''s eyes lit up. If Xiao Ju had really gotten some kind of opportunity, he hoped that the kid would know what to do.

    In Lei Tianjiang''s opinion, the possibility of Xiao Su getting a fortuitous encounter was higher than the possibility of getting killed.

    The Soaring Star Sect was the absolute overlord of the Low Grade Sea Region and no one dared to offend them.

    "Alright, you can leave now. Just wait patiently. Don''t identally provoke that Origin Beast." Lei Tianjiang waved his hand. The Soaring Star Sect''s disciples could only withdraw.

    .....

    Lei Tianjiang retracted his Divine Sense. He would only release the search every so often for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    When Lei Tianjiang withdrew his divine sense, a figure suddenly appeared where Lei Tianjiang thought there was nothing.

    It was Ye Xiao, who had rushed over, arriving at the location defined by the two people.

    Ye Xiao was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm and he did not bother to hide his trace, so he naturally could not avoid Lei Tianjiang''s detection.

    However, Lei Tianjiang had already withdrawn his Divine Sense so he failed to detect Ye Xiao.

    "Looking at the situation of this Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass, it will mature in three days and will be ten thousand years Divine Herb. When it''ll mature, those Soaring Star Sect''s disciples and Origin Beasts who''ll be attracted by it will definitely fight to obtain this herb. At that time, I only need to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. When the fun will reach the climax, I''ll intervene and take away this Divine Herb." Ye Xiao faintly smiled, quietly waiting for the moment the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass grew to ten thousand years old and mature.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    Three dayster.

    The Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass suddenly reached ten thousand years old and matured. A surging me swept out like a whirlwind and rushed into the sky, condensing into a cloud-like existence in the sky.

    It was the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass''s Essence Fire.

    On the ground, a huge Origin Beast roared as it ran on the ground, shaking the earth heavily.

    This was a giant Origin Beast with four limbs on the ground and was shaped like a hedgehog. However, this Origin Beast had sharp mountain rocks on its back. The top of the sharp mountain rocks continuously spewed out mes.

    In an instant, this hedgehog-like giant Origin Beast suddenly jumped into the sky and swallowed the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass''s Essence Fire in the sky.

    The next moment, the roar of the beast shook the heaven and earth. The beast''s body also changed drastically in a short period of time. It became at least three times bigger.

    The Origin Beast''s body was already huge to begin with, but now it was at least three times bigger. It was simply like a small mountain.

    A fierce and scorching aura covered the entire world. The powerful energy caused the disciples of the Soaring Star Sect to look horrified. Their legs could not help but tremble and they nearly fell to their knees.

    The Origin Beast''s aura grewrger andrger, bing more and more shocking. It was like a heaven-toppling tsunami as it constantly bombarded the surroundings.

    At this moment, the sky seemed to have turned red.

    In just a few breaths of time, the Origin Beast''s aura had already far surpassed the Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm and had finally broken through to the Early Dao Body of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    "Roar!"

    The Origin Beast roared furiously. Its voice rumbled and mes raged like a hurricane.

    Lei Tianjiangughed heartily and said, "We have been waiting for this for a long time. Now is the moment."

    Hu!

    The sky seemed to turn gloomy at this moment. Lei Tianjiang held the Sword shed toward the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    The Dao Body Stage Origin Beast had just advanced and had yet to stabilize. It was extremely flustered.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning flickered on the sword as it stabbed into the stomach of the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast in an instant, piercing out from its back.

    The sparks of lightning carried a destructive power as it began to destroy the body of the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    The Dao Body Stage Origin Beast let out a painful roar. It jumped up and spat out raging mes.

    Raging mes suddenly came from the sky, covering the sky and descending the earth. It was the counterattack of the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    However, Lei Tianjiang was disdainful. He said, "A mere newly advanced Dao Body Stage Origin Beast wants to fight against me?"

    Lei Tianjiang''s had already stepped into the Middle Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. An Early Dao Body Stage Origin Beast, that had already stabilized its cultivation base, might be able to bring some trouble to Lei Tianjiang.

    However, a newly advanced Dao Body Stage Origin Beast that had yet to stabilize its cultivation after advancing would only have a third or half of its strength. How could it be a match for General Lei Tianjiang?

    General Lei Tian''s Divine Origin surged out and transformed into a lightning sword. He suddenly shed out.

    The mes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth were actually split in half by the sword, bombarding the left and right sides of General Lei Tian, burning the valley.

 Chapter 536 Ch 536: Ye Xiao In Action

    The raging mes burned several hundred meters to the left and right of Lei Tianjiang.

    Lei Tianjiang gave a disdainful smile. Stepping in the air, he instantly closed in on the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    Dao Body Stage Origin Beast did not have the slightest fear in its eyes. As creatures without any soul or life force, they did not have any fear. All they had was the instinct to fight.

    Its ferocious mouth opened and mes spewed out. Lei Tianjiang pressed his index and middle fingers together and he shed across the void, using the stance as if he was using a sword.

    In the next moment, a crescent-shaped lightning bolt shed out, cutting through the mes like a hot knife cutting through butter, andnded heavily on the body of the Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    The Dao Body Stage Origin Beast was easily killed by Lei Tianjiang before it couldpletely stabilize its cultivation.

    A crimson crystal that contained extremely pure energy floated in the air. It was the Origin Crystal of that Dao Body Stage Origin Beast.

    Greed shed in Lei Tianjiang''s eyes when he saw this Origin Crystal. However, he had to endure this temptation because he had to give an exnation to Soaring Star Sect if he dared to keep this Origin Crystal away for himself.

    Enduring the temptation, Lei Tianjiang grabbed at the Dao Body Stage Origin Crystal that was floating in the air.

    But at this moment, a group of Soaring Star Sect disciples cried out in rm, "Elder, be careful!"

    Lei Tianjiang had already sensed that something was wrong. A wave of heat came from behind, causing all of Lei Tianjiang''s hair to stand on end.

    "Not good!" Lei Tianjiang''s expression changed greatly. His figure flickered with lightning and shed, disappearing from where he was.

    In the next moment, a human figure reced Lei Tianjiang''s ce and grabbed the Origin Crystal, which was floating in the air, with one hand. The one who attacked was none other than Ye Xiao.

    "Where did this thiefe from? Leave behind the Origin Crystal!"

    After Lei Tianjiang dodged the attack, he turned around and saw that the Origin Crystal had been taken away by someone. Immediately, his eyes were filled with fury as he roared furiously.

    "Heavenly Punishment of Thunderstorm!"

    Rumble!

    A pitch-ck thundercloud condensed above Lei Tianjiang. The thundercloud rolled and deafening rumbling sounds echoed as the thunder shook the heavens.

    Swish!

    Yellow thunderbolts fell from the pitch-ck thundercloud and sted towards Ye Xiao. The entire valley seemed to have weed the end of the world.

    The full power strike of a Middle Dao Body Stage martial artist was extremely terrifying.

    However, Ye Xiao''s expression was calm. When the yellow lightning struck him like a tidal wave, destructive bolts of lightning also shot out from his body.

    These destructive bolts of lightning that shot out from Ye Xiao''s body were actually the Heavenly Thunder that Ye Xiao had refined. It immediately formed a huge across Ye Xiao''s body. It was like a huge,ying horizontally between Ye Xiao and the yellow lightning attack of Lei Tianjiang.

    Because of the Heavenly Thunder, Ye Xiao didn''t suffer from any injuries even though he was attacked by the yellow lightning of Lei Tianjiang. The Heavenly Thunder was able to absorb the lightning energy from Lei Tianjiang''s yellow lightning for its own use.

    Facing the yellow lightning attack of Lei Tianjiang, Ye Xiao let out a long roar. His voice rumbled and Heavenly Lightning once again burst out from his body and rose in the sky.

    This time, Ye Xiao was going to use his full strength while still in human form. After all, his opponent was Middle Dao Body Stage martial artist. Moreover, it was no ordinary martial artist. Lei Tianjiang was someone who must have used countless numbers of Origin Crystal to refine his spirit energy, causing his strength to be much higher than the person from the Upper Realm with the same cultivation base.

    In the eyes of the Soaring Star Sect disciples, Ye Xiao''s body instantly became taller and bigger. It was as if a lightning armor set was attached to his body.

    "No, this is not enough!"

    Ye Xiao muttered and the next moment, dragon scales started growing out from his body and a pair of wings also grew out from the back of his body. Ye Xiao was still in the human form but his entire body was covered with dragon scales other than his palm and face, with a pair of dragon wings behind his back.

    It was called "Dragonification!"

    At the same time, Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear and covered it with the destructive energy that especially belong to the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, causing a few cracks to immediately appear on it but at the same time, the Sea Dragon Spear''s strength increased by many times.<sub> </sub>

    Immediately, a force that could even make Lei Tianjiang tremble descended upon this ind.

    The source of this terrifying force was of course Ye Xiao.

    "World Exterminating Fist!"

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Third Style!"

    "Boom!"

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    The sky seemed to freeze at this moment. There was only a majestic divine fist of heaven and earth in the void that seemed to be descending from above on Lei Tianjiang''s body.

    At the same time, thunderclouds covered the sky above the small ind, and very soon, three huge lightning dragons emerged out with their mouths wide open.

    "Break!" Ye Xiao said faintly. The World exterminating Fist instantly sank into the yellow lightning, bringing with it the power to sweep away everything in its path as it immediately destroyed the yellow lightning that was filling the air and was also protecting Lei Tianjiang somewhat.

    At the same time, the three lightning dragons roared furiously as they charged at Lei Tianjiang.

    "How... How could this be?" Lei Tianjiang''s eyes revealed an iparably terrified expression. This kind of vast power, even an Early Dao Body Stage martial artist wouldn''t dare to face it head-on. They would choose to avoid it.

    "Run!"

    No one knew who it was but when someone shouted, the disciples of the Soaring Star Sect started escaping for their lives.

    "Can you escape?" Ye Xiao revealed a smile.

    Lei Tianjiang had already been locked down. Ye Xiao was aiming for Lei Tianjiang from the very start. But it doesn''t mean that his only aim was Lei Tianjiang, he was also aiming for other disciples of the Soaring Star Sect. Ye Xiao knew that the aftereffect of his attack will at least injure those disciples of the Soaring Star Sect. There was no way for him to escape.

    Finally, the three lightning dragons swallowed Lei Tianjiang whole andnded on the ground before dragon roars rang out. At the same time, countless lightning energy gathered at the ce where Lei Tianjiang was standing a moment ago, and then a terrifying explosion took ce.

    "No!" The disciples of the Soaring Star Sect let out a wail. Unfortunately, it was useless. Under the powerful destructive force of the Third Style of Dragon Shattering The Heavens that was influenced by the destructive energy of World Exterminating Demon Dragon, many disciples of the Soaring Star Sect instantly turned into ashes.

    Soon, the sky returned to silence, and only Ye Xiao was left standing in the air.

    Other than him, there were few injured disciples of the Soaring Star Sect still alive. As for the status of Lei Tianjiang, no one knew if he was still alive or not.

    The ce where Lei Tianjiang was before he was swallowed by the three lightning dragons was now covered with dust and smoke. The hint of red in that area could also be seen and from time to time, strands of lightning were shing.

    These alive disciples of the Soaring Star Sect looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster.

    As the outstanding disciples of a Soaring Star Sect, it wasn''t as if these disciples didn''t know that some geniuses were able to fight above their level.

    If Lei Tianjiang was only an Ancient Immortal Realm expert, then even if Ye Xiao would have won after going through a tough battle, they would only be shocked and wouldn''t be frightened or in disbelief.

    But Ye Xiao, with only the cultivation base at the Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, had defeated a Middle Dao Body Stage martial artist. This was something they could not ept.

    What kind of situation was this? Was he still human?

    Ye Xiao nced at those disciples of the Soaring Star Sect, then suddenly waved his hand, causing endless gusts of wind to st out with terrifying power.

    Under the unwilling expressions of these disciples, all of them were killed.

    After finishing everyone, Ye Xiao kept the Origin Crystal into his spatial ring and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The battle with Lei Tianjiang this time was also Ye Xiao''s inspection of himself. He wanted to see how much he had improved after refining those Origin Crystals.

 Chapter 537 Ch 537: Facing Lie Tianjiang

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of his goal, Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass.

    As the name says itself, the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass was a Divine Spirit Herb. As for its usage, Ye Xiao thought that he''ll soon unlock the rest of Ancient Pill God''s memories and get to know about it.

    For now, he could nt it on the Second Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and wait for it to keep multiplying.

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Xiao immediately nted the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass on the Second Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Then he looked around him for a short moment. Seeing that there was nothing worth his time here, Ye Xiao decided to go out of this small ind and hunt some Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beasts.

    But at this time, he suddenly felt great dangering from behind him.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao was still Dragonified. He immediately pped his wings with all his strength and shot forward before dodging to the side, avoiding the fatal attack.

    The moment Ye Xiao dodged to the side, a sharp sword light shed past his arm, causing a light cut to appear on dragon scales as blood starteding out from the wound.

    But this was nothingpared to the ce where Ye Xiao was standing just a few seconds ago. That ce, that ground was shed into two parts. The sh was extremely long and seemed to have shed the entire ind into two parts.

    Well, this was a kind of illusion that people would get upon seeing the extremely long but smooth crack that was made from the sword attack just now. In reality, the ind was not shed into parts.

    Ye Xiao turned back and saw a figure slowly walking out from dust and smoke.

    Who could be if not Lei Tianjiang?

    Lei Tianjiang was still alive. It was just that his body was covered with wounds and there were also many burning marks on his body. At the same time, many parts of Lei Tianjiang''s body were covered with blood.

    It was clear that Lei Tianjiang was in this situation because of Ye Xiao''s previous full-strength attack.

    "You are still alive?"

    Ye Xiao was not much surprised to see Lei Tianjiang walking out alive. No matter how powerful Ye Xiao was, he was still two major realms and a minor stage below Lei Tianjiang.

    Lei Tianjiang was not someone whom Ye Xiao could face head-on. Although Lei Tianjiang was injured, he was not in the condition where he could not fight Ye Xiao.

    "Bastard, you dare to injure me, you dare to do this to me. I will kill you!"

    Lei Tianjiang shouted and his entire body was covered with yellow lightning. At the same time, the sword in his hand also flickered with yellow lightning.

    "One Sword Kill!"

    Lei Tianjiang shed with his sword and a yellow lightning arc shot toward Ye Xiao with fierce destructive force.

    "Blood ughter Hand!"

    Ye Xiao extended his hand as blood energy gushed out. At the same time, the aura to ughter burst out.

    With his bare hand filled with dragon scales and blood energy, Ye Xiao caught the sword arc and munched it forcefully, causing it to shatter into many pieces of light before disappearing into the thin air.

    But at the same time, Lei Tianjiang appeared in front of Ye Xiao and kicked him in the chest.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao spurted out a mouthful of blood as he was shot back with extreme speed. A foot''s imprint appeared on Ye Xiao''s chest but since his chest was covered with dragon scales, it was difficult to see this imprint.

    Ye Xiao pped his wings before stabilizing himself in the air andnding on the ground. The Wood Blossom Bloodline started working and healing the injuries he had suffered from Lei Tianjiang''s attack.

    Ye Xiao looked at Lei Tianjiang seriously. He understood that dealing with Lei Tianjiang was not as easy as he thought at the start. It could also be said that it was impossible for Ye Xiao to deal with Lei Tianjiang with his current strength.

    But... killing Lei Tianjiang and dealing some wounds and serious injuries were two different matters.

    Although Ye Xiao could not kill Lei Tianjiang, he believed that he could still deal a serious injury to Lei Tianjiang and escape from this ind.

    He swung the Sea Dragon Spear and pointed took a stance. Heavenly Lightning once again covered the Sea Dragon Spear but this time, Ye Xiao was not going to use the skill, Dragon Shattering The Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    "Sea Dragon Spear, Fourth Style, Return To The Sea!"

    The entire ind transformed into an endless sea. The clear blue sky was suddenly enveloped by dark clouds that were rumbling with silver lightning. A frightening aura spread far.

    At the same time, a dragon''s roar came from behind the dark clouds.

    Lei Tianjiang''s face turned serious. He was ready to counterattack at any time. He could feel that this attack of Ye Xiao was in no way inferior to his previous attack. It also meant that if this attacknded on his body, he will once again suffer some injuries.

    This was exactly what Lei Tianjiang did not want. How could he, a Middle Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist, suffer injuries from the hand of an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist?

    Lei Tianjiang roared furiously and pounced towards Ye Xiao to attack him. He wanted to attack Ye Xiao before Ye Xiao couldplete his attack.

    But exactly at this time, another dragon''s roar echoed out from behind the clouds, causing many waves of shockwave to spread out.

    Lei Tianjiang who was in the middle of pouncing at Ye Xiao could bnce his body was flung away beforending in the sea.

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura descended from the sky, enveloping the endless sea.

    At this time, Lei Tianjiang felt as if an extremely terrifying existence was about to descend from behind the dark clouds.

    The dark cloud distorted and a huge dragon revealed its figure. It was a blue-sea-like dragon. It was standing in the void while looking down at Lei Tianjiang as if it had already locked on him.

    Suddenly, the sea started surging and many waves with a height of more than 100 meters swept towards Lei Tianjiang from the four directions at the same time. Moreover, it was not the end of this attack.

    The dragon in the sky opened its spread its wings wide as the wings shed with shining blue light. At the same time, countless arrows manifested in the air in front of the dragon.

    These arrows were exuding a terrifying aura. It was as if even a High Grade Immortal Weapon could be pierced by these arrows in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    With the roar of the dragon, all those arrows shot at Lei Tianjiang and along with the arrows, the dragon also flew at him with extreme speed and directednded on the ce where Lei Tianjiang was facing the violent waves of the sea and the arrows.

    "Roar!"

    "BOOM!"

    "Ssh!

    With the dragon''s roar, the water of the sea flung high in the sky and sshed in every direction. Lei Tianjiang seemed to have been drowned deep inside the Endless Sea and what was happening with him could not be seen by anyone.

    But Ye Xiao could feel what was happening.

    Lei Tianjiang was really not someone Ye Xiao couldpete against with his current strength.

    This terrifying attack of Ye Xiao was actually sessfully being countered by Lei Tianjiang with his sword.

    Not a single arrow pierced into his body and he was facing the dragon with the sword filled with a yellow lightning in his hand.

    It was Ye Xiao''s luck that Lei Tianjiang was drowned deep inside the Endless Sea otherwise the dragon could not have faced Lei Tianjiang till now.

    Finding the perfect opportunity, Ye Xiao left the ind and flew in a random direction. Although Ye Xiao escaped from the ind, he still chose to stay at the border between the Low Grade Sea Region and the Blood Sea.

    On the other hand, on the small ind, Ye Xiao''s attack was sessfully countered by Lei Tianjiang. Everything returned to normal. Lei Tianjiang spent some effort to counter this attack of Ye Xiao.

    He didn''t suffer any serious injury this time. One of the reasons why he didn''t suffer any serious injury was because this time, he was ready to face Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Previously, he was not ready and had underestimated Ye Xiao greatly, causing him to suffer so many injuries. If he had taken Ye Xiao seriously from the start, he could not have been injured at all.

    Lei Tianjiang looked around him with furious eyes. He was so angry that his eyes had turned red like a devil. Not seeing Ye Xiao, he shouted loudly, "Brat, do you think you can escape after taking my Soaring Star Sect''s things away. You have to pay for what you did. My Soaring Star Sect will definitely hunt you down no matter where you go!"

 Chapter 538 Ch 538: Looking For Zhao Qinger

    Ye Xiao kept hunting and in the next few days, he had hunted down many Ancient Immortal Realm Origin Beasts. There was also one Early Body Stage Dao Manifestation Realm Origin Beast in the list of his hunt.

    On the other hand, many disciples and some elders of the Soaring Star Sect were also searching for Ye Xiao with all their might. But... Since Ye Xiao never stayed at a single ce and kept moving to hunt down the Origin beasts, he never came across these people.

    On this particr day, Ye Xiao once again entered the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and return back to the Green Blood Demon World.

    He had spent a total of twenty days on the Ancient Divine World but here, in the Upper Realm, only two days passed.

    As long as Ye Xiao was still in the Upper Realm, he can only go to the Ancient Divine World one more time. It was because the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda could only allow Ye Xiao to go to any world of Divine Realm for only two times at most, as long as he was still at the Upper Realm and had yet to ascend.

    He could go to any world of the Upper Realm through the Gate on the Fifth Floor for as many times as he wants. It was also because Ye Xiao''s current affiliation was on the Upper Realm.

    Yes, after ascending to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao could once again go to the Ancient Divine World or any other world there through the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. At that time, there would be no limit to how many times he could travel back and forth.

    Of course, at that time, the limitation will be applied on going back to the worlds of the Upper Realm and the Lower Realm.

    .....

    _Hidden Demon Auction House_

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the Hidden Demon Auction House. Today was the day of the auction and he needed to participate in it. Only then can he get Zhao Qing''er back.

    But...

    Ye Xiao didn''t enter the auction house after arriving here. Instead, he started looking around for someone. The crowd in front of the Auction House was no joke. There were just too many demons and demonic cultivators gathered here.

    Even those demons and demonic cultivators hade who could not enter the auction house because they did not have invitation cards. Maybe, they were just too excited about the auction, after all, this auction was the biggest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World.

    Ye Xiao had promised Yi Meng that he''ll meet her at the auction house. So, right now, he was looking for her. He guessed that Yi Meng must have also been looking for him at this time.

    As expected, after about five minutes, Ye Xiao saw Yi Meng who was waving her hands at him. Ye Xiao smiled and moved toward her. She also walked to him and said, "I thought something happened to you and you were not going toe."

    Her voice was filled with some guilt and also a relief. She was feeling guilty for leaving Ye Xiao behind at the ck Desert... though Ye Xiao was the one who told her to leave.

    She knew how dangerous it was in the ck Desert. Ye Xiao was on his own, facing the life-threatening danger. Seeing him in front of her safe and sound made Yi Meng relieved. Only now did her guilt lessened a little.

    "Haha, what can happen to me? I already told you that I will definitelye here. If I was not confident, why would I tell you this?" Ye Xiaoughed, making Yi Meng feel morefortable.

    Then, both of them entered the auction house by showing the invitation to the guards guarding the gate.

    Yi Meng didn''t have the invitation but Ye Xiao did. Because of him, she was also able to enter.

    .....

    "Do you want to buy something here?" Yi Meng asked.

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "You''ll know when the timese. Let''s go first."

    Very soon, both of them were led by an assistant demon to a gate. Opening the gate, both of them entered the room. But, instead of appearing in a room, Ye Xiao and Yi Meng appeared in arge field.

    This was another dimension where all the auction items were ced.<sub> </sub>

    Both of them saw many rows of items in their left and right. Many demons were looking at those items and were cing their bids.

    There were many eye-catching items ced. Just looking at those items made Ye Xiao and Yi Meng''s eyes shine brightly. But the majority of items were for demons to use.

    "Violent Wind Immortal Fruit, ck-Striped Golden Thread Python Egg, Scarlet Blood Soul Refining Stone, Blood Evil Demon Spirit Technique, Blood Demon Sun Fist, Dark Blood Shadow Essence, Evil Demon de, Nether Crystal Crimson Fire Stone, Heaven Rank Fire Soul..."

    "Oh my god, there are so many treasures here. Who would have thought that such high-ranking treasures were all gathered at a single ce? No wonder... it is no wonder that this auction is called the Biggest Auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World. Just the fact that this auction is being held inside a separate dimensional space is already enough to prove how majestic this auction is. Moreover, thend here is so big. We can not even see the end. As far as my eyes could see, there are only treasures. This is just...magnificent!"

    Yi Meng was really shocked. She had never seen a scene like this. This scene was widening Yi Meng and Ye Xiao''s horizons.

    Ye Xiao was also attracted by many items. He had the impulse to bid for some of them but controlled himself. He started looking for Zhao Qing''er.

    Looking around, Ye Xiao said, "Miss Yi, can you do me a favour?"

    "Yeah, sure! What?"

    "Let''s separate and search for a girl. She was caught by the demons along with you. You were sold to the Blood Demon Sect and on the other hand, that girl was brought here and was ced for auction as a ve. I''m looking for her. Help me look for her!"

    Yi Meng was surprised when she heard what Ye Xiao said. She remembered that girl who was caught along with her.

    At that time, she was escaping from a Late Stage Ancient Demon Realm demonic beast. While she was still running for her life, she came across a beautiful girl whose face was covered with a veil. She didn''t know who this girl was but when she asked for her help, that girl didn''t refuse her. Both of them worked together to distract the demonic beast and escaped sessfully.

    But, they had just escaped from the demonic beast and were caught by a bald demon who had four hands.

    They were already very tired and out of spirit energy. On top of that, this was a demon world where demonic energy floats in the air. The spirit energy was very thin, so... quickly recovering the lost spirit energy was impossible in the situation they were in. They had no strength to retaliate or fight that bald demon.

    It was also because of this that both girls were caught by the bald demons so easily.

    After catching both of them, that demon sealed their cultivation base so that they could not retaliate. After that, he sold Yi Meng to the Blood Demon Sect while bringing Zhao Qing''er here to auction her off as a ve.

    Only now did she understand why Ye Xiao wanted to search for the biggest auction of the entire Green Blood Demon World.

    That girl who helped her must have some sort of rtionship with Ye Xiao. Only this could exin why Ye Xiao took such a great risk toe to the Eastern Wastnd and participate in this auction.

    It has to know that this was a once-in-1000-year held auction, the biggest auction of the entire world. It also meant that almost all the big shots of the Green Blood Demon World might havee here. There was an extremelyrge possibility for Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect toe and participate.

    If she or Ye Xiao were toe face to face to the Demon Master, no one knew what would happen.

    "Can I ask, who she is to you?" Yi Meng looked at Ye Xiao deeply and asked.

    Ye Xiao answered in a deep voice, "She... she is my woman!"

    Yi Meng had already expected this answer. She nodded and separated from Ye Xiao. Both of them started searching for Zhao Qing''er.

    He came across many ves in his way searching for Zhao Qing''er. Some of them were other humans who were caught, some of them were demoness, and some of them were demi-humans.

    But Zhao Qing''er was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 539 Ch 539: Evil Spirits

    Ye Xiao continued to look for Zhao Qing''er. He didn''t find Zhao Qing''er but he did find some special treasures.

    It was a pity that he could not afford to waste even a single Blood Stone, at the very least, not until he was sure that he could win the bid for Zhao Qing''er.

    It has already been more than fifteen minutes. There was no news from Yi Meng.

    As Ye Xiao was anxious, his gaze suddenly fell on a girl imprisoned in a ss cube. She was not wearing a veil so everyone could see her beautiful face. This beautiful girl''s face was pale and one could also see traces of some wounds on her arm, legs, and neck.

    It was clear that this girl had suffered injuries and torture before she was brought here to be sold off.

    This beautiful girl was Zhao Qing''er.

    "Qing''er!"

    Ye Xiao immediately fasten his speed and with just a few steps, he was already standing in front of the cube inside which, Zhao Qing''er was imprisoned.

    Zhao Qing''er had her face lowered. She was not looking at anyone, so she didn''t see Ye Xiao.

    "Qing''er!"

    Ye Xiao called her but Zhao Qing''er did not hear him. It was as if Ye Xiao''s sound could not reach the ears of Zhao Qing''er.

    In front of the ss cube, there was a screen made up of a formation. Some numbers could be seen written on the screen. The numbers were 2,000,000. It also meant that there was already a bid of 2 Million Blood Stones ced for Zhao Qing''er.

    Looking at the formation, Ye Xiao immediately understood what kind of formation it was.

    If one wanted to raise the bid, they just have to imbue their Spiritual Sense or Divine Sense in the formation and ce a higher bid. Only if one wanted to ce a higher number of the bid would the number on the screen change. Otherwise, the number on the screen will not change.

    Ye Xiao thought of something and secretly, touched a few ces with his hands and leg on the formation. At the same time, he used a hundred Blood Stones'' blood energy. Immediately, the formation was tempered by Ye Xiao. Now, Ye Xiao could control this formation to increase his bid even if he were to leave the auction house. And if someone else ced their bid, Ye Xiao would immediately know.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao directly increased his bid by 48 Million Blood Stones.

    Now, the bid for Zhao Qing''er has already reached 50 Million Blood Stones.

    Ye Xiao kept looking at Zhao Qing''er but, for the time being, there was no way tomunicate with her. Zhao Qing''er was also not looking at anyone, so she was unaware of Ye Xiao''s presence.

    Only if touching or knocking the ss cube was allowed, he could let her know that he was here to take her back.

    Unfortunately, touching the ss cube was not allowed.

    Ye Xiao looked at Zhao Qing''er for about 10 minutes, hoping to see her raise her head, but to no avail.

    The result of the auction''s items will only be announced after 24 hours. So, Ye Xiao chose to leave the auction house for some time.

    Ye Xiao looked for Yi Meng and informed her that he was leaving. He also told her to keep an eye on Zhao Qing''er and see who was cing bids for her.

    Before leaving, he also told Yi Meng to bid for any one item she wanted to buy. He''ll pay for that item. This was Ye Xiao''s way of thanking her for her help.

    After that, Ye Xiao left the auction house.

    .....

    Five hourster, Ye Xiao followed the directions on a map that he randomly bought aftering out of the auction house and arrived at a ce called Ghost Town.

    Ye Xiao chose toe here because he had heard from some people that this ce was filled with yin spirits and other evil creatures. Ye Xiao chose toe here and see with his own eyes.

    "Is there no one in this small town?" Ye Xiao frowned as he arrived here.

    The cold wind was howling outside but the town in front of him was dead silent. He could not feel the breath of a living person.

    Immediately, Ye Xiao crossed the wall and entered the town. Following the small town''s path, he began to walk deeper.

    He did not know what had happened to the town. Broken houses were everywhere. Many of the houses were no longer upied. The door frame and window frames were broken. It was dark inside.

    This ce should have been abandoned.

    Ye Xiao walked for a while and suddenly frowned. He had clearly walked a distance. But in the next moment, he appeared in his original position.<sub> </sub>

    It was still the empty house, Ye Xiao had been here before. The surrounding scenery did not change. It was as if Ye Xiao had fallen into a cycle that could never be walked out.

    "Pretending to be mysterious, get the hell out here!" Ye Xiao suddenly turned his gaze to a room beside him. He reached out his hand and a powerful force instantly destroyed the room.

    In a cloud of smoke and dust, a ck shadow let out a strange scream and pounced towards Ye Xiao.

    The ck shadow came quickly and arrived in front of Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye.

    When the ck shadow got closer, Ye Xiao realized that although it looked like a human, its face had beenpletely destroyed. It opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth.

    The most terrifying thing was its''s eyes. Those eyes no longer had the whites of their eyes. They were pitch ck and the skin around the eyes was covered with bulging veins.

    It let out a strange and ear-piercing scream and arrived in front of Ye Xiao in an instant. Its ws suddenly fell.

    "So it''s just an evil spirit and you dare to attack me!" Ye Xiao brazenly attacked and punched out fiercely.

    A tremendous force suddenly applied to the evil spirit''s body. The evil spirit was suddenly shattered by a punch.

    "So it was you guys who had been causing trouble all this time. All of you, get out here."

    Surging demonic energy lingered around Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    From the quiet houses around them, dozens of phantoms suddenly rushed out.

    These Evil Spirits looked at Ye Xiao with a hint of fear in their eyes.

    "How can there be so many Evil Spirits here?" Ye Xiao ced his hand on the head of one of the Evil Spirits.

    The Evil Spirit was trembling all over. It was a fear that came from the depths of its heart. It didn''t dare to attack Ye Xiao at all.

    The memories of all the Evil Spirits here were iplete. Ye Xiao could only see some trivial scenes with the Soul Search.

    In the scattered memories of these Evil Spirits, Ye Xiao didn''t find anything worth his attention.

    Just as all the Evil Spirits were hesitating, a shrill cry suddenly came from the depths of the town. This cry resounded in all directions, echoing throughout the entire town.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and immediately saw a towering demonic energy at the end of the town.

    This demonic energy was monstrous and it contained a boundless will of death.

    The Evil Spirits that were trembling because of Ye Xiao''s demonic energy that actually belonged to the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, suddenly turned red and pounced towards Ye Xiao again while roaring.

    Countless Evil Spirits in the surroundings were sshing like waves on the calm surface of the water.

    The houses that had been closed were knocked open one after another. Horrifying Evil Spirits emerged from the houses and rushed towards Ye Xiao one after another.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that these Evil Spirits were just small fries. The real mastermind was still hiding in the depth of the Town.

    "Get lost!"

    A monstrous aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body. His majestic aura crushed all the Evil Spirits around him.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense swept across the surroundings.

    Almost in instant, Ye Xiao had already found a red robe hidden in a corner of the Town.

    It was a red-clothed woman. Her face was as pale as paper and her long ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. At this moment, the red-clothed woman was staring at Ye Xiao with an extremely resentful gaze.

    She hid in a hidden corner of the house and only looked from the half-closed doors and windows. It was very hidden.

    "Do you think I won''t be able to catch you if I hide there? You are thinking too much!"

    Ye Xiao muttered when he saw this. He was about to take action when he felt an extremely threatening aura from the red-clothed woman.

 Chapter 540 Ch 540: Ancient Blade

    With the help of his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao immediately found out why he felt a threatening aura from the red-clothed woman. It was because she has a red stone caved in on her forehead. That red stone was no ordinary stone, it was a stone that could help the red-clothed woman devour all the Evil Spirits and increase her strength almost in an instant.

    This stone was called Spirit Devouring Stone.

    Ye Xiao also noticed that the red-clothed woman was actually a human being but she had no soul. Instead, she was being controlled by two powerful Evil Spirits. These two powerful Evil Spirits had possessed her body and was controlling her.

    Ye Xiao did not n to give the red-clothed woman a chance to use the Spirit Devouring Stone. He raised his hand and instantly, a vast amount of demonic energy condensed into a huge dragon w in the air and descended.

    Almost in an instant, the dpidated house, where the red-clothed woman was at, copsed. The red-clothed woman also let out a sharp cry.

    This cry did not sound like a human being or a demon could make.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and a long de appeared. This long de was the ancient weapon that Ye Xiao bought from the auction house. This was also the weapon that was able to easily cut off the cell bar of the prison of the Blood Demon Sect.

    As soon as the de appeared, Ye Xiao shed it out. Immediately, the Evil Spirits that were pouncing on Ye Xiao, were cut into pieces. One de sh and thousands of Evil Spirits died instantly.

    In this attack, Ye Xiao didn''t use much of his strength. All of this was done by the ancient de itself.

    Ye Xiao had already guessed that this de must have been used in some war against the demons and ancient demons in the ancient era. It had a very strong killing intent and was extremely sharp.

    Ye Xiao did not know the grade of this ancient de but he guessed that it was most likely a Quasi-Divine Grade Weapon. But for some reason, he could not tell its rank.

    The Evil Spirits that should have dissipated in the world after being cut into pieces by the long de were suddenly swallowed by the Ancient de. Ye Xiao was surprised to see that this ancient de was actually strengthened.

    "This... What kind of weapon is this?"

    Immediately after, Ye Xiao held the de again and chased after the red-clothed woman.

    This red-clothed woman seemed to have intelligence. She was different from the other Evil Spirits around her that were like small fries.

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    The red-clothed woman suddenly screamed and let out a series of roars. This roar did not match her appearance at all. It was clearly a rough male voice.

    Immediately after, a river of blood appeared on the ground. Fresh blood continuously gushed out from the soil.

    Amidst the shocking blood, ck hair grew out and was about to wrap around Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t waste any time and shed down with his de. At the same time, he used the Blood Devour to devour the blood on the ground, strengthening his cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    "Swoosh!"

    Those ck hair were quickly cut into fine parts by the ancient de and ck smoke started was rising from them.

    Immediately after, Ye Xiao moved in front of the red-clothed woman. The broken de was aimed at her head and stabbed several times.

    Ye Xiao mainly aimed at the Spirit Devouring Stone on her forehead. He didn''t want to give her any chance to devour the Evil Spirits around her and increase her strength. If she really did that, it''ll be extremely troublesome for Ye Xiao to get rid of her.

    The red-clothed woman''s head was broken in an instant. Her skin was on the verge of copse. She only managed to hold on for a while before she fell to the ground.

    Immediately, two Evil Spirits emerged from her body. These two Evil Spirits were a man and a woman. The man had a crazy look on his face as he lunged at Ye Xiao.

    The woman stared at Ye Xiao maliciously and turned around to fly into the distance.<sub> </sub>

    These two Evil Spirits had almost reached the Early Stage of the Ancient Demon Realm. Once they appeared in the air, the entire town became gloomy. The surrounding air suddenly became iparably cold and countless traces of evil energy and resentment were magnified to the extreme.

    "Why do I feel that there is something not far away from here that could help me increase my cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique?"

    Ye Xiao thought and used the Divine Sense to probe the surroundings but didn''t find anything. Ye Xiao shook his head and let go of this thought for the time being.

    After that, he once again focused on the Evil Spirit that had pounced at him. He didn''t hold back. He reached out his hand and grabbed the male Evil Spirit''s neck and pierced the ancient de in its body, killing it with a single sh.

    Immediately, the ancient de in his hand devoured the killed evil spirit.

    "Now, there is only one left."

    Ye Xiao''s gaze passed through the distance andnded on the female Evil Spirit who was escaping really fast.

    This Evil Spirit had cultivated well and was hidden in the air. It was hard for ordinary demons or martial artists to catch it. However, it could not escape Ye Xiao''s divine sense.

    "It''s your turn!" Ye Xiao moved and chased after the female Evil Spirit.

    The Town was actually not big but it had been destroyed by these Evil Spirits. Someone had deliberately set up a formation to allow the Evil Spirits to wreak havoc here. Moreover, the formation restricted the person who entered to escape. If one was unable to find a method to break the formation, it would be very difficult to escape.

    The female Evil Spirit originally thought that she could stall Ye Xiao for a period of time and at least kill him, but she did not expect Ye Xiao to catch up in the blink of an eye.

    She could not help but scream and flee quickly, shuttling back and forth between the surrounding houses.

    "I have killed all these Evil Spirit. No matter how arrogant she is, she should know that she is no match for me. But this Evil Spirit did not escape. Could it be that she can''t see through this formation at all?"

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the formation in the sky above the Town. This formation hid itself very well. Even Ye Xiao did not notice it at the first moment. But when he spread his Divine Sense to check on the red-clothed woman, he immediately sensed this formation and understood why this town became so well-known and why there was no sign of life in this town!

    "It would take a certain amount of time for me to break this formation. However, if this female Evil Spirit was the mastermind behind this formation, she would naturally know how to escape from it. Since she did not leave, it seemed like this female Evil Spirit was just a chess pieceid here by someone."

    "It doesn''t matter. I came here, in this town, exactly to solve this puzzle. When I heard about this town and bought the map, I had a feeling that this town had something incredible hiding here. Only because of this I came here even though the auction is still on the y."

    A cold light shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. As he spoke, the distance between Ye Xiao and the female Evil Spirit got closer and closer.

    However, just as he was about to catch up, a girl suddenly rushed out in his sight. This girl was wearing a disciple uniform of some sect. She was actually a human. When she saw Ye Xiao, she immediately frowned.

    "I was wondering why there was such a bigmotion outside. So you are the one behind this. Hurry up ande in!" That girl did not give any exnation and grabbed Ye Xiao, and walked towards a certain house.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see her because a moment ago, he didn''t feel any sign of life even though he had scanned the entire vige with his divine sense. This little town was really not as simple as it seemed on the outside.

    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao asked curiously.

    "My name is Guo Shuman!" The girl replied coldly and didn''t say much.

    "Wait!"

    Ye Xiao turned his head again and saw that the female Evil Spirit had already escaped.

    Guo Shuman was very anxious. She said, "If I let you in, juste in. You are courting death. Don''t drag us into this!"

    With that said, Guo Shuman brought Ye Xiao directly to a courtyard in the little town.

 Chapter 541 Ch 541: Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes

    Guo Shuman found one of the rooms in this courtyard and brought Ye Xiao in.

    As soon as they entered, Ye Xiao realized that more than ten human martial artists were standing in the room. Their clothes were a bit messy. Many of them had uneven auras and were in an extremely sorry state.

    "What exactly is going on outside? I just heard quite a few wraiths roaring."

    "We must not provoke any powerful existences. Otherwise, we will not be able to survive at all."

    When the group of disciples saw Guo Shuman, they immediately started toin.

    Guo Shuman pointed at Ye Xiao and said, "It was this kid who did this. I don''t know how he came in."

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard that. If Guo Shuman had not stopped him, Ye Xiao would have killed the female Evil Spirit by now.

    "Kid, who are you?" Guo Shuman looked at Ye Xiao and asked.

    Ye Xiao did not want any trouble so he endured the arrogant attitude of Guo Shuman and replied, "You can call me Ye Xiao."

    "Ye Xiao... Why are you here? Are you here to die?"

    "That''s right. Not only do we have to deal with the Evil Spirits outside, but we now have to ensure the safety of this kid also."

    After Ye Xiao told them his name, all of them started berating him.

    They had been trapped here all this time, they had already endured much hardship and trouble. Now, there was one more who came here to die, how can they not be angry.

    Guo Shuman still did not give up and continued to ask, "Are you also one of the candidates who have participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds?"

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He said, "All of you are also the participants of Competition of the Myriad Worlds?"

    "We are!" Guo Shuman nodded her head. She then took a deep breath and said, "Aftering to this demon world, we came across many participants. To stay safe, all of us formed a group and started moving together. A few months ago, we came to this town. This town had no one here. We searched for a long but didn''t find any sign of life. So, all of us decided to stay in this town until the end of the First Round of Competition."

    Saying till here, she took a deep breath and said, "Who would have thought that this town itself was a trap to capture demons and use their demon soul and energy for something. We came to know about the trap when a group of demons came to this town to investigate something. At that time, we hide and observed those groups of demons carefully. We saw how an extremely evil light descended from the sky and killed all those demons before absorbing the demon soul and energy."

    "We are humans and we have no demonic aura on us. Maybe, this was the reason that we were able to keep our lives. When we came to know about the trap, we immediately tried to live but no matter how hard we tried, we failed to leave this town. Days went by and no trace of hope was left to leave this town. The only hope now was to wait for the end of the First Round so that we can be teleported back to the Great Martial City."

    "But one day, many Evil Spirits suddenly appeared and killed some of the people of our group. We could not help but run for our lives. By chance, we stumbled upon this courtyard. I don''t know what is special about this courtyard, but no Evil Spirits dared toe near it. So, we hide inside this courtyard and survive until now."

    When Guo Shuman told Ye Xiao all of this, her tone once again turned cold as she looked at Ye Xiao with an annoyed look on her face and said, "And now, you came here to increase our trouble."

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He fell in deep thought and once again spread his Divine Sense. Then, he noticed two things, one was a great formation that had enveloped this entire courtyard.

    Actually, this courtyard was the eye of the formation that had covered the entire town and was stopping people from leaving.<sub> </sub>

    And the second thing he noticed was a young girl sitting in the corner of the room.

    The young girl had lowered her head and did not speak the whole time. She sat in a corner and no one paid attention to her.

    However, there was something about this girl that had attracted Ye Xiao''s attention. Ye Xiao kept observing her with his Divine Sense and in the next moment, his eyes opened wide. It was because he came to know about the thing about this young girl that had attracted his attention. This young girl actually possessed the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye.

    There was information about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye in the memories of three Ancient Gods. This was also the first time Ye Xiao came across something, he could find the information about which in all three Ancient Gods'' memories.

    Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes can be said to see through the secrets of the heavens. Nothing can hide from the sight of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. No illusion can work in front of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. Even the tiniest bit of w in a perfect formation could be seen by the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes in an instant.

    There was a saying about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye recorded in the ancient records from the ancient era. That saying was "One Eye Can Kill A God!"

    Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes was an Ancient Eye. ording to the information in the memories of three Ancient Gods, only the members of a particr Ancient Family could possess this eye. That Ancient Family called themselves Heavenly Eye Family. Other than the members of the Heavenly Eye Family, it was impossible for anyone to possess the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye.

    There were many more legends about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye but all of them were still locked. Ye Xiao needed to be a Divine Being to unlock those memories.

    All Ye Xiao found out was the things defined above and the thing that Yin Yang Heavenly Eye had a total of five stages. It also meant that a person who possesses the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes can awaken some kind of incredible ability a total of five times.

    There was a cultivation technique recorded in the memories of the three Ancient Gods to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. This cultivation technique can only be cultivated by the person who possessed the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. Others can not cultivate it. But... the cultivation technique that appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind was an iplete technique. With this iplete technique, a person could only cultivate to the two stages of Yin Yang Heavenly Eye.

    When Ye Xiao saw the young girl, he saw that one of her eyes shed with ck and the other one with white before returning to normal. It also meant that this girl had not cultivated the cultivation technique to awaken her Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. But even so, she could injure Evil Spirits that were roaming outside with her eyes immediately.

    Ye Xiao guessed that she must have be extremely tired that she didn''t use her eyes to kill the Evil Spirits.

    On one hand, Ye Xiao''s attention was attracted by the young girl with Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, on the other side, Guo Shuman no longer wanted to talk to Ye Xiao. It seemed that saying another word to him was a waste of time.

    "Just stay with that girl and protect yourself. We don''t have time to take care of you." Guo Shuman pointed at the girl with Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes and said coldly.

    Ye Xiao didn''t care about Guo Shuman''s indifference. At this moment, he started to look around, looking for a loophole in the formation.

    It didn''t take long for Ye Xiao to find the loopholes in the formation that wasid inside the courtyard. Ye Xiao wanted to break this formation so that everyone could escape from this ce.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to break the formation, he suddenly saw the young girl''s body trembling slightly, as if she was at the end of her rope.

    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at the young girl carefully. With one nce, he could tell that the young girl was also trying to break the formation. It was clear that with the help of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, she found out that this courtyard was the eye of the formation, and breaking the formation could let all of them escape from this little town.

    However, it was very obvious that although she could see the ws in the formations, it was very difficult for her topletely break the formation.

    Now, it seemed like she wanted to forcefully break it, but she suffered a bacsh.

 Chapter 542 Ch 542: Coincidence Or Destiny!

    "Don''t force yourself, your Yin Yang Heavenly Eye has yet to awaken. Only when you truly step into the First Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eye would you be able to break this formation. Moreover, you need to have at least basic knowledge of formation to break a formation using the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye. I''ll advise you to stop otherwise you''ll suffer a bacsh instead."

    Ye Xiao put his hand on the young girl''s shoulder and said.

    A thick spirit energy instantly surged into the young girl''s body, making her mind, which had almost copsed, clear up a little.

    "You are... Why do you... No... How do you know about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes?"

    The young girl was shocked when she heard Ye Xiao. She never thought that she wille across someone who knows about her greatest secret.

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "I''ll tell you about itter. Let''s get to know each other first. My name is Ye Xiao. And you are...?"

    "Ji Yanran! Thank you for helping me just now." Ji Yanran''s face was slightly pale. Trying to break the formation had consumed too much of her energy. When Ye Xiao sent a few streams of spirit energy inside her body, she finally regained some of her strength.

    She slowly leaned against the wall and prepared to rest for a while.

    Ye Xiao nodded and asked Ji Yanran: "If my guess is correct, you shoulde from a very ancient family. There is no shortage of cultivation resources in such ancient families. Why did you participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds? And... don''t tell me that it was for the reward. I''m not going to believe that!"

    Ji Yanran hesitated for a while. She thought if she should answer truthfully or keep quiet. But suddenly, she thought of something and started telling Ye Xiao with a bitter smile: "Since you can see through the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, I will not hide it from you. I dide from an Ancient Family, Ji n. My family is known as Ji n in the outside world but in reality, my family is famous with another name "Heavenly Eye Family". Since you already know about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye, you must have also known about this, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in response, confirming her.

    Ji Yanran once again started speaking, "I''m not familiar with you but still, I''m going to answer your question. But before that, I want you to promise me not to reveal anything about me or my family to the outside world. I want you to vow to the Heavens, after all, I''ve just met you. I can not trust you!"

    Ye Xiao again nodded his head. He could understand Ji Yanran''s difficulty. He said, "I promise you that I''ll not reveal anything about you or your family to the outside world. As for vowing to the Heavens, I''m not gonna do that. Heavens... Heh!"

    Ji Yanran stared at Ye Xiao strangely. She could hear mocking emotion in Ye Xiao''s sentence when he called the name Heavens. It was as if he was ridiculing the Heavens.

    She didn''t know why she felt like this, but that was not important. Ye Xiao refused to vow to the Heavens and this made her hesitate once again. But again, thinking of something, she clenched her hand and muttered in her heart: "I hope he is the one who can lead me to get ''that'' thing. It''s already more than four months and I don''t have any lead regarding ''that''. He is the first one to ever know that I possess Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. He is the only outsider I have met in my days outside who knows something about my family and the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes!"

    "Ptah!"

    Ye Xiao snapped his finger and brought Ji Yanran back to her senses.

    Ji Yanran looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "We, the members of Ji n, are born with Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. But to utilize the powers in our eyes, we have to cultivate a secret cultivation technique and awaken our powers. You have already told me previously that I''ve yet to awaken the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye. To do that, I have to step into the First Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes."

    "You might not know this that, we can only step into the First Stage orter stages of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes by cultivating the secret technique."

    "My family, Ji n has existed for countless years. We are one of the survivors of the Ancient Eras. No one knows how long my family and some other Ancient Families have existed. But... my family in the Upper Realm is just a branch family. The true family is located somewhere in the Divine Realm."

    "Generation after generation, countless people from my family ascended to the Divine Realm and along with the passage of time, the cultivation technique to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes was lost. Now, only a fragment of cultivation technique is left in my Ji n and it could not even allow a person to step into the First Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eye. It could only let us discover use at most one percent of the true potential of the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes."

    "My family put up a lot of effort for hundreds of thousands of years to recover the cultivation technique but what got our hands were only failures."

    "But one day, my grandma called me and other members of my family. She told me to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. She had divined that through this Competition of Myriad Worlds, I wille across an opportunity where I can recover at least two stages of the cultivation technique that could allow us to step into the Second Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes."<sub> </sub>

    "I participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds because of this. Two Stages of Cultivation Technique to cultivate to the Second Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes... Sigh! It is extremely important to me and my family. I can not afford to lose this opportunity. That''s why I participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds!"

    Saying this, Ji Yanran raised her and asked Ye Xiao: "Now, can you tell me how do you know about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes and how were you able to tell that I possess the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes?"

    Ye Xiao did not answer her. He was still in great shock. He could not help but admire the abilities of the Heavenly Eyes Family. They were actually able to divine something like that.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao, through the memories of three Ancient Gods, was able to get the cultivation technique that could help Ji Yanran and her family members step into the Second Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    And what Ji Yanran''s Grandma divined was that through thispetition, Ji Yanran wille across an opportunity that could allow her to recover two stages of cultivation technique.

    Was this just a coincidence?

    No, this was not a coincidence, it was more like destiny. It was as if Ye Xiao was destined to cross paths with Ji Yanran and help her family recover the lost cultivation technique.

    But... Ye Xiao decided to wait for some time. He had no n to immediately give Ji Yanran the cultivation technique. He wanted to first get out of this ce!

    "Mr. Ye Xiao?"

    Only when Ji Yanran called Ye Xiao again did he snap out of his shock.

    He looked at Ji Yanran and thought of her previous question. He said, "I''ll answer you but first, let us get out of this ce!"

    "Let me see who set this formation."

    Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense was unleashed. The vast Divine Sense instantly swept across the entire Town.

    There were still hundreds of Evil Spirits lingering on this town. Ye Xiao had seen through every single one of their locations.

    Above the town was a cluster of the transparent light screen. This was where the formation was located.

    From the underground of this town, arge amount of Evil Energy continuously surged into the sky.

    If one stayed in such a ce for a long time, it was very likely that it would affect one''s cultivation or even one''s mind.

    Ye Xiao''s gazended on the ground once again. However, after seeing the scene under the soil, Ye Xiao''s heart suddenly sank.

    He saw arge number of corpses buried under the ground of this small town.

    Countless demons, demonic cultivators, humans, and demonic beasts were killed and buried here. Their arms and heads were piled together. The soaring resentment seeped out from the soil and rose into the sky.

    As for the people of this town, they had not moved to other ces but had all been killed.

    Ye Xiao suddenly noticed that at the heart of all the corpses, there was a blood vein that looked like a tree root and branches that were connected to the deepest part.

 Chapter 543 Ch 543: Black Heart

    The more Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense continued downwards, the more shocked he became.

    From the bodies of the dead, without exception, there was a line of blood that flowed out, gathering deep into the ground.

    Ye Xiao continued to probe downwards. At this moment, his Divine Sense had already entered a distance of several thousand meters underground.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense began to be unusually heavy. It was as if countlessyers of some unusual energy were sticking itself onto Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense.

    This was caused by the great amount of resentment in the surroundings. All the living beings that were buried on the ground had extremely strong resentment before they died. These resentments gathered underground. Just by looking at it, one would be shocked to the core.

    Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense appeared in this ce. In the depths of the earth, it was as if something had sensed Ye Xiao''s existence.

    Hu!

    The boundless evil energy in the surroundings immediately rushed towards Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense.

    Just sensing thick evil energy was enough to make one''s heart palpitate.

    If one''s will wasn''t firm, it was very likely that it would be directly drowned out by the evil energy, until one''s mind became delirious.

    Ye Xiao''s Soul Force immediately erupted. The powerful Soul''s power swept in all directions, wiping out all of the evil energy that had stacked to his Divine Sense. He used one of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s abilities, Soul Cleanse!

    Ye Xiao did not stop there. Instead, he continued to probe downward and arrived at the depths of the earth.

    A pitch-ck heart suddenly appeared where the blood lines gathered.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    As the heart beat steadily, the surrounding evil energy began to surge. Even Ye Xiao felt an inexplicable pressure when he saw his heart.

    Sensing Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense, the heart suddenly began to beat intensely.

    ck blood flowed into the heart from the surrounding blood lines. Thick Evil Energy started floating around the heart.

    Bang! Bang!

    The surrounding soil began to tremble violently.

    Ye Xiao looked at the ck heart. In an instant, countless people, demons, and demonic beasts appeared in front of him. The scene of them being cruelly killed.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned red as he tried to confront the overwhelming pressure that he felt when he saw countless living beings being killed one after another. Ye Xiao felt as if he had spent millions of years looking at the humans, demons, and demonic beasts being killed by the heart.

    His soul suddenly stirred on its own and Ye Xiao came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and began gasping for breaths.

    If his soul wouldn''t have stirred on its own, Ye Xiao would have lost himself in the scene he was seeing a few moments ago.

    The screams of those creatures before their deaths were still vivid in his mind. This was thest remnant of the will left behind by all the living beings who had been harmed by the mastermind.

    "So it turns out that all of this was done by you."

    After a short while, when Ye Xiao calmed down, he muttered in a deep voice, "Heart of the Demon Monarch!"

    Sensing that Ye Xiao had escaped its binding, the heart once again beat heavily, and a giant hand of blood energy condensed above the ck heart as it grabbed at Ye Xiao.

    It seemed like it wanted to kill Ye Xiao directly!

    However, just as he was about to attack, the Ancient de suddenly flew into the ground on its own ord. In an instant, it broke through ayer of dirt that was thousands of meters high and stabbed the ck heart.

    This attackpletely exceeded the expectations of the ck heart. Faintly, a shrill cry erupted from the ck heart.

    Shortly after, rolling ck blood burst out from the wound and sprayed in all directions.

    The Ancient de was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, finding enough nutrients, and starting to devour crazily. The ck heart''s blood energy instantly began to weaken.

    "It can actually devour the blood from the Heart of Demon Monarch to recover and strengthen, how amusing!" Ye Xiao was surprised at first when the Ancient de took action on its own. But after that, he started watching quietly from the side.

    The Ancient de started to devour crazily. On the surface of the de, lines of blood-red lines appeared.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    As the ck heart was attacked, the ground of the entire small town began to tremble violently.

    "What''s going on outside?"<sub> </sub>

    "Quick, everyone, activate the concealment array. Don''t let the Evil Spirits outside discover us!"

    Guo Shuman and the others quickly hid the house in case of any idents.

    At the same time, the Ancient de drank the Heart''s blood and finally erupted with tyrannical strength.

    The ck heart seemed to have felt a great threat from the Ancient de. Immediately a ck glow appeared on its surface, trying to block the Ancient de''s crazed devouring.

    The Ancient de was not to be outdone. Sensing the Heart''s resistance, its devouring intent became even stronger.

    It increased its devouring force and suddenly, even the blood energy that came from the surrounding corpses started continuously being absorbed by the Ancient de.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ck Heart trembled violently. Behind the ck Heart, a ck skull totem appeared.

    In an instant, an iparably vast red light shone brightly on the ground, sweeping away the darkness with red in the blink of an eye.

    Within this red light, there seemed to be an indescribable power hidden. It was as if a god was looking down on all mortals. It made people unable to think of resisting at all.

    The Ancient de also erupted with intense killing intents. This kind of killing intent even gave a fright to Ye Xiao. He could not help but tremble for a few seconds when he felt this vast killing intent.

    This killing intent was enough to cause people to think that they were facing countless armies of extremely powerful martial artists with bloodlust.

    Ye Xiao had never felt this kind of killing intent before. The killing intent was so strong that it started materializing into some kind of ck monster.

    However, the Ancient de was badly damaged. It was still not at its peak yet. It could be said that the Ancient de could not even show 20% of its original strength. Maybe, it was because of this that the materialization of killing intent was notplete.

    ng!

    "BOOM!"

    The Ancient de and the red light from the ck Heart collided fiercely together, causing the ground to tremble violently. Many of the houses in the small town crumbled apart because of the earthquake. Cracks appeared on the ground, trees fell down, the mountain crumbled... Many scenes of destruction appeared just because of this one collision between two powerful entities.

    With a light sound, the Ancient de was deflected and the ck Heart instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Xiao did not try to chase after it or find it. He knew that with his current strength, he could not confront the strength of ck Heart.

    "Unfortunately, I''m still too weak." Ye Xiao silently kept the Ancient de and muttered.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao retracted his Divine Sense back.

    It was also at this time, all the disciples in the room leaned against the door as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Just now, the ground suddenly trembled violently. Everyone thought that those Evil Spirits had discovered them and hurriedly concealed the entire room.

    "Many of the Evil Spirits in the surroundings seem to have disappeared." Ji Yanran muttered.

    She had the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. Even though she had yet to step into the First Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, she was still able to detect the changes in her surroundings.

    Suddenly, a person outside the door said in surprise, "Those Evil Spirits have left!"

    These disciples used the Spiritual Sense to observe their surroundings.

    It was as if the trapped prisoners had suddenly been released from prison and could not wait to leave, everyone became extremely excited.

    "As expected, they left!"

    "Could it be rted to the huge shock just now?"

    Everyone was wild with joy. They had waited here for too long and could only enter and not leave.

    Now that those Evil Spirits had left, they could naturally leave as well.

    When Guo Shuman saw this scene, she said in a deep voice, "Get ready. We willimmediately escape from this ce."

    All of them started leaving the room one by one. After they came out of the courtyard, they carefully looked at their surroundings. They were extremely cautious. They knew that they could not afford to let down their guards, not until they sessfully left this evil small town.

    Looking around they didn''t find any Evil Spirit. Everyone became extremely happy. Now, they could leave this ce!

 Chapter 544 Ch 544: Evil Altar

    Ji Yanran and Ye Xiao also came out of the room along with others.

    Everyone can now escape from this ce. The ck Heart of Demon Monarch was the master of the formation that had enveloped the sky andnd of the entire small town.

    Now that the ck Heart had already escaped, the formation was also broken. So, everyone could now escape from this ce.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to follow this group of people. He could sense something attracting his attention, it was as if something was calling him. Ye Xiao thought it might be his fortuitous encounter, so he chose to stay behind.

    But...

    "Miss Ji!"

    Ji Yanran looked at Ye Xiao, waiting for him to continue.

    Ye Xiao pointed his hand at the middle of Ji Yanran''s eyebrows and used his Soul Power to directly imprint the cultivation method to cultivate the First Stage of Yin Yang Soul in Ji Yanran''s mind.

    Then he said, "Your Grandma''s divination was right. You dide across the opportunity where you could recover two stages of cultivation technique to cultivate your Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. I am the only one who can give you this cultivation technique but..."

    "But...?"

    Ji Yanran thought in her heart: ''As Expected''. When Ye Xiao sent the First Stage of the Cultivation Technique in her mind, she immediately checked it. She could tell that this was really the cultivation technique to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    When she heard Ye Xiao saying that her Grandma was right and Ye Xiao had the cultivation technique to cultivate the two stages of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, she became extremely excited. But suddenly, Ye Xiao seemed to have something in his mind or he might want something from her that''s why he only gave her only One Stage of the cultivation technique. She could not help but be anxious.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I have a strange feeling. It is as there is an opportunity behind somewhere near this small town waiting for me toe. I want you toe with me for the time being. After I''m done with this ce and find that opportunity, I''ll give you the cultivation technique to cultivate the second stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. How about it?"

    Ji Yanran thought for a few seconds and asked, "Why me? You can also ask other people to go with you!"

    "I can!" Ye Xiao smiled, looked at Ji Yanran, and again said, "But I don''t want to. I want you toe with me!"

    Ye Xiao wanted Ji Yanran toe with him because there might be something hee across where he needed help, Ji Yanran could help him.

    Ji Yanran had no choice. If she wanted Ye Xiao to give her the cultivation Technique to cultivate the Second Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eye, she has to go with Ye Xiao. She sighed and nodded her head, agreeing to go with Ye Xiao.

    Very soon, both of them separated from the others. No one noticed them separating from the group.

    Ye Xiao followed the direction based on his instinct and left. Following behind him was Ji Yanran.

    As Ye Xiao moved in that direction, his face started to show a serious expression. Very soon, he and Ji Yanran left the small town.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a powerful and evil aura rushed towards him. It was as if there was a huge mountain crushing down from the void.

    Under this powerful suppression, Ye Xiao could not help but stop in his tracks. Ji Yanran was the same, she also stopped and started resisting the powerful pressure.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and saw that in front of him, about a thousand meters away, the strange fog was circting everywhere, bringing with it a kind of gloominess. A path paved with white bone slowly appeared in his line of sight. This path was over a hundred meters long.

    The white bone was extraordinary. Ye Xiao could feel an evil aura from the white bone, it was like an evil spirit that had existed since the ancient times. That soaring evil energy carried the scent of rotting souls. Ye Xiao felt ufortable in his heart when he saw this.

    He lowered his head and in the next second, he looked forward once more.

    On the hundred-meter long white bone,yers of stairs were gradually formed. The ce where the stairs were connected to form a strange square shape.

    Around the square shape, there were countless profound and strange formations carved. Each formation was closely linked together and the final intersection point was suppressed by a ck stone pir.

    At the center of the square was a circr pattern. At the center of the pattern, there were thousands of densely packed lines.

    From time to time, a faint ck and purple radiance would emerge from the center of the circle.

    Altar!

    Ye Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. He had already recognized what kind of existence was in front of him.

    This altar was used to offer sacrifices to someone. It was an evil sacrificial altar that was created to temper some kind of evil existence. This kind of evil altar was refined from the blood of countless people. It had the terrifying evil power. Once this altar activated, it would often cause unimaginable ughter and bloodshed.<sub> </sub>

    The evil aura produced by this altar was enough to corrode a person''s soul.

    "It seems like this ce isn''t simple. First was the small town, then that ck Heart, and now this altar. Without the protection of the Power of Heavenly Thunder, I wouldn''t be able to enter."

    Ye Xiao thought to himself, turned to look at Ji Yanran, and said, "Miss Ji, retreat to a thousand meters and wait for me to call you. Okay?"

    Ji Yanran nodded her head. When she came to this ce, she could already feel the evil energy in the air and had the ominous feeling. She immediately retreated back after Ye Xiao told her to do so.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao moved forward while enduring the pressure.

    "Buzz!"

    Right at this moment, terrifying lightning started forming electric arcs around his body. The Power of thunder and lightning seemed to have sensed something and it seemed like it was going to lose control of itself.

    It has to know that this was no ordinary thunder but Heavenly Thunder.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?"

    Sweat started appearing on Ye Xiao''s forehead. He looked at the evil altar and could not help but hesitate if he should go there or not.

    Suddenly, the power of Heavenly Thunder swept forward from Ye Xiao''s body and for a few moments, the surroundings Evil Energy disappeared. But in the next moment, the Evil Energy once again started floating everywhere.

    "Could it be... Could it be because of Evil Energy? Could it be that the Evil Energy here is so dense that it caused the Heavenly Thunder to take action on its own ord?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the evil altar in front of him and had a vague guess.

    "Chi..."

    Ye Xiao''s body suddenly moved and he quickly rushed towards the altar.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to approach the huge altar, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly appeared.

    This fluctuation was ghastly and evil as if demon god had awakened, and it was emitting an iparably powerful evil energy.

    Such a strong feeling instantly made Ye Xiao''s body stiffen. It was as if the evil energy had prated deep into his bone marrow and entered his soul. It was cold and bone-piercing.

    "Buzz!"

    The power of thunder and lightning around his body flickered rapidly. In an instant, it brought along a vast and divine fluctuation and began to fill his entire body, causing the powerful stiffness on Ye Xiao''s body to forcefully shatter.

    "Chi!"

    However, a burst of rapid air-piercing sound had already appeared.

    At the center of the altar, countless evil striations seemed toe alive and began to move quickly. A dark purple light quickly burst out from the center.

    This light contained an intense rotting power. In just an instant, one could clearly see that a deep mark had appeared in the entire space.

    "Crap!"

    Ye Xiao did not expect that the altar would have such a change. He was startled, and his body stopped for a moment. Then, as if he had stepped into the void, he dashed to the side.

    "Swoosh!"

    The scorching and evil aura hit his face and disappeared in front of Ye Xiao in a sh.

    The ray of light disappeared into the distance and shot into the void like a sharp de, forming a terrifying vortex.

    Ye Xiao became more and more vignt as he watched.

    That ray of light was clearly able to pierce through the void.

    Although Ye Xiao did not know how powerful that ray of light was, he was certain that his body would not be able to withstand the previous attack.

 Chapter 545 Ch 545: Evil Eye Of Demon Monarch 1

    "Buzz!"

    As Ye Xiao had dodged the attack of Evil Eye, the existence in the altar seemed to have been enraged. A strange fluctuation slowly resounded.

    After that, all the patterns in the core of the altar began to gather together.

    "Boom!"

    Following a loud sound, a strange creature appeared in front of Ye Xiao. This creature was floating in the void. It was glowing with a ck and purple light as if there was a hellfire burning around it. Its body was covered in dense scales and at the center of its body, there was a ck hole.

    The gap in the center of the creature slowly opened and closed. It was as if it had a pupil that had locked onto Ye Xiao.

    Looking closely, Ye Xiao found out that this was actually not a creature but an eye, an extremely evil eye. And the ck-hole was actually the pupil of this Evil Eye.

    Moreover, there was a strange light flickering continuously on the eye''s outer part that was covered with dense scale. The terrifying ray of light just now had clearly burst out from this part.

    Looking at this strange eye that was only the size of a head, Ye Xiao felt a chill run down his spine. This evil aura on the opponent''s body was simply too dense.

    "What the... What the hell is this thing?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back. He had a feeling that if he dared to take even a single step forward, the Evil Eye will attack him and he doesn''t have the strength to resist this Evil Eye''s strength.

    Furthermore, Ye Xiao could feel the same aura from this Evil Eye that he felt from the Heart of Demon Monarch. It was as if this Evil Eye was also one of the Eyes of Demon Monarch.

    "Buzz!"

    Another strange fluctuation suddenly appeared beside Ye Xiao. A bright light shed and a beautifuldy appeared. It was Queen!

    "I didn''t expect toe across an Ancient Demon so soon!" Queen muttered.

    Ye Xiao had heard the term Ancient Demon many times now. Although he doesn''t know what an Ancient Demon was, he did guess that Ancient Demon must be demons who appeared in the ancient era.

    "Ancient Demon? Do you know what this Ancient Demon is?"

    Queen took a deep breath and replied, "Ancient Demons are the first evil being to ever appear. They have no size no shape and no soul. The only thing they have is a body but... Since they have no fixed shape, their bodies seemed to have been made up of ck gases that exudes an extremely evil aura. They could live, they could talk, and they could cultivate. They are born to bring destruction to the world. There is nothing eviler than these Ancient Demons."

    "Just like Demons, after breaking past the Dao Manifestation Realm, they transformed into Ancient Devils. They are just too terrifying and also the mortal enemies of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon."

    "Since they have no soul, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon could not do any harm to them. Instead, it suffered many blows from the Ancient Devils. Of course, all those that could make Divine Soul Emperor Dragon suffer were extremely powerful, enough to destroy any Divine Being and even Ancient God."

    "You don''t need to know more for the time being. Just know that Ancient Demons and Ancient Devils are also one of your enemies. If you can, then you have to exterminate the entire Ancient Demon race from the surface of Heavens. Well, these Ancient Demons are also the first andst reason that brought two arch-opposing forces to join hands and hunt down every Ancient Demons for thousands of years."

    "Sigh!"

    "Anyway, this Eye in front of you is a part of an Ancient Demon. And also, I''ll tell you one thing so that you''ll not misunderstand something very important. That altar is not sealing the Eye of the Ancient Demon, instead, it''s helping this Eye to devour the essence of life and energy from other living beings and strengthen it."

    Saying this, Queen once again looked at the Evil Eye deeply and muttered in her heart, "So, the Ancient Demons have notpletely disappeared, they are still here. They did not appear in any other era but in this era. Looks like their appearance is most likely rted to the appearance of Ye Xiao who is the inheritor of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the sessor of Celestial Sword Emperor, Lin Hao who is also the holder of God ying Sword."

    "This era will be yet another chaotic era. Sigh!"

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was stunned. He was shocked to know about Ancient Demons. Ancient Demons actually have no size and shape. Most importantly, they did not even have a soul. How can the Universe give birth to beings who can live, eat, cultivate, kill, or do anything they want, though without souls? Isn''t this too exaggerated.

    How can they live when they don''t even have a soul?

    And...<sub> </sub>

    How can they be killed when they don''t even have a soul?

    Ye Xiao also came to understand why he was influenced by Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s hatred whenever he heard the term ''Demons'' or ''Ancient Demons''.

    It was because Divine Soul Emperor Dragon is the emperor of soul and everything about it is rted to the soul.

    While, on the other hand, Ancient Demons are beings without souls. Because of this, the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was helpless against them and even suffered some losses by their hands.

    Ye Xiao was still deep in thought when he was brought back to reality by the sudden terrifying fluctuation of energy that came from the Evil Eye.

    The Evil Eye had started gathering ck energy in front of its pupil.

    Queen, who saw this, disappeared from where she was and appeared a few meters away to the left side of Ye Xiao. She didn''t bring Ye Xiao with him to dodge, instead, she was interested to see how Ye Xiao will answer this attack of Evil Eye!

    Ye Xiao did not expect Queen to leave by herself. As for him, leaving now was impossible because it''s already toote to even dodge the attack, let alone leave.

    "Eye of Destruction!"

    A huge beam of ck light was shot at Ye Xiao by the Evil Eye.

    Since Ye Xiao had no way to dodge the attack or prepare tounch other attacks to retaliate, in hurry, Ye Xiao used the Eye of Destruction, his strongest attack.

    Within a single moment, extremely destructive red energy gathered in Ye Xiao''s both eyes, and two beams of destructive red light shot forward, colliding directly with the ck beam of light.

    "Bang!"

    A huge explosion urred and thend between Ye Xiao and the Evil Eye was destroyed beyond recognition. A huge crater between the two entities appeared that was still filled with extremely powerful destructive energy.

    Most terrifying was that the surroundings were also affected because of this collision between two extremely powerful attacks. The trees, ground, huge rocks and boulders, and other things were all turned into ashes and nothing was left.

    Even Ji Yanran, who was standing a thousand meters away from Ye Xiao, was affected by this terrifying collision. She was sent flying as she spurted out mouthfuls of blood and lost her consciousness immediately.

    Even Ye Xiao''s soul shivered heavily and traces of blood flew out from the corner of his mouth. If not for his extremely powerful soul, he would have also lost his consciousness.

    Looking at Queen, she was safe and sound and had a look of praise on her face as she looked at Ye Xiao. There was also a trace of satisfaction as if she was satisfied with Ye Xiao''s current strength.

    She was injured in the slightest. No, let alone injuries, there was not a single trace of dust on her body.

    Let''s not talk about Queen, there was no damage to thend behind her and ten meters in front of her. Everything was exactly like before. It was as if the collision of two extremely terrifying attacks was not powerful enough to affect Queen or her surroundings.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes opened wide. He thought in his heart, ''Just how powerful has she be? What is her current cultivation base?''

    Well, now was not the time to ask Queen. He looked at the Evil Altar and saw something that caused his body to stiffen.

    Evil Eye was not dealt with any damage, instead, the Evil Altar was destroyed.

    Maybe, the Evil Eye was angered because of the destruction of Evil Alter, an incredibly evil aura was surging around it and behind it appeared an image of an extremely huge demon.

    This demon''s body could not be seen because it was like ck gas as it was swaying slowly just like cloth fluttering in the air.

    Only a pair of extremely terrifying eyes could be seen. Ye Xiao could see that the surface around the eye was covered in ck scales, just like this Evil Eye.

 Chapter 546 Ch 546: Evil Eye Of Demon Monarch 2

    The figure behind the Evil Eye seemed to be the original body of Evil Eye.

    It was actually not here, the figure that appeared behind the Evil Eye was only the illusion created because of Evil Eye''s astonishing strength and anger.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and shifted his gaze from the figure behind the Evil Eye to Queen, and asked, "Why didn''t you help me?"

    Queen replied indifferently, "This is your fight, you should deal with it."

    "What would have you done if I was not present here? Would you still ask why I have not helped you? No, if I would not havee out of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, this thought would not have even surfaced in your mind. So, don''t me me for not helping you. You should use your strength to fight against these things, after all, in the end, one''s own strength is everything."

    "Ye Xiao, remember this, without strength, you are nothing, not even worth to be called an ant. Strength is everything so you need to increase your strength and use your own strength to achieve great heights. Increase your strength, so that not to rely on anyone. Increase your strength, so that the thought of needing someone''s help to solve your problem does not appear in your mind. Increase your strength so that you can face any enemy, then be it if the enemy is Heavens itself."

    "There is nothing in this world as important as strength. If you have strength, the world will bow to you. If you have strength, you can rule over the entire world, and if you have strength, you can do anything you want."

    "Take the current situation as an example, although you are strong, you are still not strong enough to face even a single Eye of Ancient Demon. Think about it, what would happen if an Ancient Demon appear in front of you? What will you do?"

    "So, instead of ming others for not helping you, increase your strength and be strong so that you no longer have to need others'' help to solve your problem. Be strong enough to help others instead of getting help from others!"

    Queen only stopped after saying this. Ye Xiao kept looking at Queen. He could not define his current emotion. But he understood everything that Queen said. What Queen said was true after all.

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist and muttered in his heart, "Damn it! I''m still not strong enough. I need to grow stronger, my current strength is really not enough!"

    From the moment Ye Xiao inherited the Heavenly Pearl, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. It only took him a few years to be an Immortal and another few years to advance to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    It didn''t take Ye Xiao even ten years to reach his current strength and all of this was because of Heavenly Pearl.

    Moreover, he could fight beyond his cultivation base. With his current strength, although he could not guarantee that he could win against an Early Dao Body Stage martial artist, he could at least escape with his life. He was also confident in killing any stage of Ancient Immortal Realm opponents, then be it if they are humans, demons, or demonic beasts.

    Even when he was severely injured and was pursued by the Dao Manifestation Realm demon who nted Death Order on him, Ye Xiao only felt that he just need to increase his strength by a few stages and he could easily deal with the opponent.

    He felt the same when he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of demons and was attacked by them. Even at that time, he only felt that he could have easily dealt with them if he was slightly more stronger.

    Well, at that time, Ye Xiao transformed into Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and started devouring the demons, andprehended the Devouring Law.

    Because of these things, Ye Xiao always thought that his strength was enough, he was very strong. If he could not deal with any opponent, he felt that if he could have been slightly stronger, those opponents would have been defeated by him easily. If not on the surface, then he did be slightly arrogant in his heart.

    Only now did Ye Xiao realize that he was still too weak. Let alone strength, even his mentality was too weak.

    Queen did not help him and he actually med her and asked her why she didn''t help him. Just how fragile and weak his mentality was?

    As the Queen said, if she was still inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and was not present here, would Ye Xiao still me her for not helping her?

    The answer was no, he would not have med her. Let alone ming her, Ye Xiao would not have even thought of Queen!

    Ye Xiao lowered his head, his fist was tightly clenched, and even he doesn''t know when his fist started bleeding because of his nails pricking into his palm.

    He said to Queen, "I''m sorry!"

    A smile appeared on her pretty face. She smiled and replied, "It''s ok! Anyway, you should focus on your opponent right now!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and looked in front but the next instant, his expression immediately changed. Ye Xiao immediately used Spirit Devour Escape, at the same time, he used the Wings of Divine Dragon to fly above and dodge something.

    The moment Ye Xiao flew above, a ck arc of wind-de shed at the ce where Ye Xiao was standing just a moment ago.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao had already dodged at the time, so the ck de collided with the ground, and with an explosive sound, it cut through the ground and went downward. No one could tell just how deep that cut was.

    Ye Xiao was focusing on Queen and the thing she told him. Because of this, his attention was diverted from the Evil Eye and he almost got hit by its attack.

    The Evil Eye was the Eye of an Ancient Demon, why would it not attack when its opponent was not paying any attention. It immediately attacked seeing that Ye Xiao''s focus was somewhere else.

    If not for Queen''s reminder, Ye Xiao most likely would have been hit by the ck arc of wind-de and who knows what his condition would have been after that!

    Ye Xiao could not help but thank Queen again in his heart. She had helped once again. Because of her, Ye Xiao not only dodged the attack at the correct time, he had also realized his greatest mistake.

    After dodging the attack, Ye Xiao once againnded on the ground a few meters behind the ce where he was standing before and where there was a long deep cut on the ground now.

    He looked at the Evil Eye vigntly.

    On the other hand, the Evil Eye didn''t expect Ye Xiao to dodge its attack and be safe and sound once again. It was already angry and now, it was again infuriated.

    A terrifying pressure suddenly descended on Ye Xiao, wanting to forcefully make Ye Xiao kneel. But... How can Ye Xiao kneel in front of an Evil Eye?

    He resisted its pressure and this again increased the anger of the Evil Eye.

    "Krrrr!"

    A strange sound echoed as the evil ck aura burst out from the body of Evil Eye. Its pupil that was like a ck hole a moment ago, turned green in colour.

    At the same time, the figure behind him started roaring crazily.

    Ye Xiao immediately fell into an illusion where he saw the same figure killing countless humans, demons, demonic beasts, and people from other races. Ye Xiao saw and full of blood, he saw and full of skeletons, he saw and full of corpses and weapons.

    All kinds of corpses were present in the illusion, and there were even human infants among them.

    Ye Xiao continued to see all kinds of evil and demonic illusions.

    It not only caused Ye Xiao to be extremely angered, but he also started to feel disgusted.

    It was as if Ye Xiao was living life inside this illusion, he didn''t know how long it has been but the scene in front of him suddenly changed.

    Now, he saw countless ancient demons kneeling in front of this figure. They were talking about something that Ye Xiao could not hear.

    But when they saluted the figure, Ye Xiao did hear each and every demon saying: "We greet the Demon Monarch!"

    As expected, Ye Xiao''s feeling was right.

    This Evil Eye was also the Eye of Demon Monarch.

    What Ye Xiao thought previously was that the Demon Monarch was a demon, he did not expect him to be an Ancient Demon.

    Moreover, what shocked Ye Xiao was when hee to know that this Demon Monarch was actually an Ancient Demon who was about to ascend and transform into an Ancient Devil.

    It also meant that the Demon Monarch already had the cultivation base surpassing the Late Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm!

 Chapter 547 Ch 547: Infinity Edge Blade 1

    Ye Xiao kept looking at all kinds of illusions. These illusions looked more like the memories of the Demon Monarch than just an illusion.

    While Ye Xiao was immersed into the illusion, Queen frowned her brows. She looked at the Evil Eye and muttered, "It''s dying Ye Xiao for something. Are you waiting for something is there any other reason for you to show him your memories?"

    Although Queen was curious, she did not do anything. She kept looking at Ye Xiao who was constantly frowning and from time to time, he would reveal a different kind of expression on his face.

    .....

    Atst, Ye Xiao saw a terrifying war urring. This war was between the Ancient Demons and other races, humans were only one of them.

    Lastly, he saw how countless people sacrificed their lives and killed these Ancient Demons. But they still could not kill the Demon Monarch. So, they chose to sacrifice their life worths of cultivation to dig out the Demon Monarch''s Heart and Eyes from its body. Then they burnt the body of Demon Monarch.

    They were about to burn the Eyes and Hearts also, unfortunately, before they could do so, the Eyes and the Heart of Demon Monarch used a little trick to escape from them.

    All the people chased after them, but in the end, they could only catch one of the eyes and burn it. As for the other Eye and the Heart, both of them managed to escape.

    Ancient Demons have no soul. It was no wonder that the Demon Monarch was still alive, even though his body was burnt into ashes. As long as the Heart is there, Demon Monarch could return back once again.

    And the Evil Eye was also influenced by the Heart. So, even if Ye Xiao could destroy the Evil Eye, that he could not actually, the Demon Monarch would still be able to live and might even make hiseback in the near future through the Heart.

    But if that happened, Ye Xiao might again encounter another trouble!

    The illusion end here.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked at the Evil Eye and the figure behind it. There was only an expression of helplessness on his face. He knew that he was powerless against the Evil Eye. He does not have the strength to destroy this Eye.

    But suddenly, space fluctuation appeared in front of Ye Xiao and the next moment, a ck ray of light shot toward the Evil Eye before stabbing it.

    The Evil Eye let out a strange noise as it started struggling, but Ye Xiao could see that the Ancient de was extremely stubborn, it was not letting go of Evil Eye. It kept devouring blood and energy from the Evil Eye, the same as what it did to the Heart of Demon Monarch.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see that this ck ray of light was actually the Ancient de that looked to be on the verge of crumbling.

    "How did ite out?" Ye Xiao was surprised.

    The first time when Ye Xiao sensed the Heart of Demon Monarch deep inside the ground. And this time also, it once again came out on its own.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao had kept the Ancient Saber on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda that was inside the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl, at the ce of his Divine Sea.

    "Impossible!"

    Ye Xiao''s attention was attracted by Queen''s shocked voice. He saw that Queen had the expression to not believe something on her face. It was as if she had seen something that was out of her imagination. Ye Xiao followed her gaze and saw that Queen was also looking at the Ancient de. This Ancient de was the one that caused the Queen to exim out loud.

    Without looking at Ye Xiao, Queen muttered emotionally, "I can''t believe it. It is actually the Infinity Edge de!"

    Queen had seen this Ancient de when Ye Xiao won it from the auction. At that time, she only thought this de, which is on the verge of crumbling, is only an ordinary ancient de. There was nothing out of ordinary about it.

    Even when Ye Xiao used this de to cut the cell of the prison inside the Blood Demon Sect, her thought was the same.

    If she could have seen the de devouring the blood and energy from the Heart of Demon Monarch, she could have recognized this de at that time. But at that time, she was busy doing something, so she did not see that scene.<sub> </sub>

    Now that she saw it devouring the blood and energy from the Eye of Demon Monarch, she immediately recognized this de.

    From her expression, Ye Xiao could tell that this de was not an ordinary weapon!

    "You know this de?" Asked Ye Xiao.

    Queen subconsciously nodded her head, then a strange emotion appeared on her face as she sighed and said, "This must be fate!"

    Then she looked at Ye Xiao and replied, "In my era, the era when I and other Nine Ancestor Dragons were born, there was nothing that could threaten our existence!"

    "But something happened and the Heavens felt threatened because of our existence. The Heavens gifted its Source Energy, also known as Heavens'' Source, to the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement. The memory you have about the Weapon Refinement alsoes from this First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement."

    "Heavens'' Source? What is it?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    Queen replied, "You''ll know about it in the future. Let me finish first!"

    "The Heavens asked the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement to refine a weapon that could even y down the Ancestor Dragons. If it was any other materials, it would have been impossible to refine such a weapon, but it was actually the Heavens'' Source. Because of the Heavens'' Source, it was more than possible to refine to such a weapon."

    "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement a sword, capable enough to not only y down any gods, but it could also even y the Ancestor Dragons!"

    "What about you?" Ye Xiao could not help but ask again.

    Queen rolled her eyes at Ye Xiao. She had clearly told him to let her finish first. But looking at the expectant gaze of Ye Xiao, she took a deep breath and again said, "It''s impossible to kill me!"

    "What?" Ye Xiao was shocked!

    Queen raised her head in pride and said, "What do you know, I''m the Queen, Queen of nts, Zhiwu Nuwang! It is impossible to kill me! I''ll not go in detail!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and then continued to listen to what Queen was saying. Queen also continued: "So, I was saying that the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement created a weapon that could kill the Ancestor Dragons. This sword was named God ying Sword!"

    "After the creation of God ying Sword, its wilder appeared. He called himself the Celestial Sword Emperor!"

    "Because of the Celestial Sword Emperor and God ying Sword, the existence of Ancestor Dragons'' was threatened. This continued for countless years until one day when all Nine Ancestor Dragons were extremely annoyed and decided to create another weapon to counter the God ying Sword. But... Where could they find the materials to refine such weapon?"

    "They searched for hundreds of years before managing to find the required materials. They also went to the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement and asked him to refine another weapon that could counter the God ying Sword!"

    "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement epted the task. He was not at anyone''s side. He was simply crazy about refining the most powerful weapons and treasures. Refining a weapon that could counter the God ying Sword was another challenge for him. So, the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement epted the task and refined another sword!"

    "But, it was still not powerful enough to counter the God ying Sword. God ying Sword is a weapon on a totally different level. It was all because of one material, the Heavens'' Source!"

    "Well, the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement failed to create a weapon that could counter the God ying Sword but even so, the second sword was also extremely powerful. If it were to be ranked, it would have been ranked only below the God ying Sword!"

    "A failed creation that was created for the sole purpose of countering the God ying Sword, how could Heavens ept such thing. The day the second sword was created, Heavens'' wrath descended that not only destroyed the second sword created by the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, it also seriously injured the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement."

    "The Ancient God of Weapon Refinement so badly injured that it became impossible for him to recover, even I was unable to heal him. All this was because of the extremely destructive energy of the Heavens that was filled with 100% Profound Meaning of Destruction!"

 Chapter 548 Ch 548: Infinity Edge Blade 2

    "Profound Meaning of Destruction... What is this now?" Ye Xiao again caught some words that he could not understand and asked.

    Queen replied in a soft tone: "You have alreadyprehended a few Laws so you should know what Law is, right?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, Queen once again said, "Profound Meaning is the next and also final stage of Laws. For example, you have alreadyprehended the Devouring Law, right?"

    Ye Xiao again nodded his head. Queen continued to say, "Now that you haveprehended the Devouring Law, you could devour many things that were impossible for you to devour previously. You also now no longer have to touch someone to devour something from them because of the Devouring Law. But, it is impossible for you to devour the sun and moon, a or a''s core!"

    "But if you were toprehend the Profound Meaning of Devouring, devouring all these things is possible. you could even devour other Laws toprehend them instantly. You can devour anything you wish for, other than Four Supreme Laws, which are Space and Time Laws, Creation and Destruction Laws!"

    "Why do you think the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon has "Heaven Devouring" in its name?

    "It is because it capable of devouring almost 95% of the entire Heavens. If the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon were to really devour 95% of the entire Heavens, what do you think the Heavens will be left with? Only four supreme Laws and Profound Meaning as well as some other things!"

    "But... it''s still not easy to devour the Heavens, after all, even before the birth of any world or any single thing, when the Heavens was just formed and was filled with nothing but darkness, it gave birth to me and the Nine Ancestor Dragons! We are like the proof of Heavens'' existence. We have a mark of the Heavens'' itself, restricting us from causing any major damage to the Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, understanding everything that the Queen said. He pondered over and a question appeared in his mind. Ye Xiao again asked, "If you or other ancestor dragons'' could not do any major damage to the Heavens, then why does the Heavens feel threatened from all of you and gave the order to First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement? After all, you all were restricted from causing any harm to the Heavens!"

    "It was because of the birth of Second Universe, the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. Now is not the time for you to do some things in detail. Just know... although the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was capable of devouring the 95% of the Heavens, it was unable to do so because of the restriction on us!"

    "And the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is capable of doing such unimaginable things thanks to the fact that it was born with the element of devouring as well as the 100% understanding of the Profound Meaning of Devouring!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and muttered: "So that''s how it is! Who knows how long it''ll take me to understand andprehend the Profound Meaning of myprehend Laws!"

    All the things that he came to know through the Queen were something that he had never heard of and never thought of.

    "Then?"

    The reason behind this conversation between Queen and Ye Xiao was the Ancient de called Infinity Edge de, but up till now, Queen never mentioned its name in her story. Ye Xiao was waiting for Queen toplete her story so that he could know about the Origin of this Infinity Edge de and its understand how powerful it is!

    He first thought that the second weapon that the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement refined would be this Infinity Edge Sword, but his thinking was too simple. What he was thinking was not the reality.<sub> </sub>

    Queen again took a deep breath, looked at the Infinity Edge de that was still devouring blood and energy from the Evil Eye and was bing more and more stronger with each passing second.

    At first, the Evil Eye was letting out painful shrieks. It doesn''t have a mouth, even so, strange painful noises wereing out from it. But now, as if it was on the verge of copsing, the Evil Eye became silent. The evil energy around its body had also almostpletely disappeared.

    Queen shifted her beautiful hazel eyes to see Ye Xiao and looking at his hopeful gaze that was looking forward to knowing more, she said, "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement was injured by the 100% Profound Meaning of Destruction and one who attacked was the Heavens itself. Because of this, healing him became impossible. He was destined to die. But at that time, World Exterminating Demon Dragon, who was also born with the element of Destruction as well as 100% understanding of the Profound Meaning of Destruction, managed to control the destructive energy within the body of the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement that was wreaking havoc. This dyed his death time!"

    "After he dyed the death of First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, I used my healing and regenerative ability to continuously dy his death. We wanted to save him but it had be impossible."

    "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement didn''t expect the Heavens to attack him. He was enraged so, he thought of something and told the Nine Ancestor Dragons that he could still refine another weapon that could not only counter the God ying Sword, if given enough time, it alone could even shatter down the Heavens itself!"

    "It was a crazy idea to even think of refining something like this. Even the Second Universe, the Universe of Heavenly Pearl was unable to destroy the Heavens, how could it be possible for a mere weapon to do so. No matter how powerful a weapon could be, it is not possible for it to surpass the limit of Heavens and shatter it down!"

    "But, the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement firmly believed in himself. He also told us that he had saved around 30% of Heavens'' Source, so it could use the Heavebs'' Source to refine the weapon. But... he didn''t want to use the Heavens'' Source as the main material. He asked the Nine Ancestral Dragons for a part of their bodies."

    "Heavens Devouring Divine Dragon gave his blood, Divine Soul Emperor Dragon gave a tiny part of the Source of his Soul, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon gave the ten drops of poison that was mixed with all the poison under the heavens. It has to know that there are hundreds of thousands or even million types of poison under the heavens. The Celestial Poison imperial Dragon actually mixed all of its poison before giving ten drops to the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement."

    "The World Exterminating Demon Dragon gave one of his teeth that was filled with the energy of destruction, Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon gave his heart blood, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon took out his spine and gave it to the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement."

    "Other three ancient dragons also gave the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement one of the things from their bodies that was rted to their utmost existence!"

    "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement used all these things as the main materials to create another weapon. It was a de. The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement named the de "Infinity Edge de". But, when the Infinity Edge de was created, it was only at the level of Worldly Divine Rank. It was far weaker than the God ying Sword and the second sword that was destroyed. Let alone shattering the Heavens and countering the God ying Sword, it could not even bepared to a weapon that was three or four ranks below the God ying Sword!"

    "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement knew what we were thinking. He was on the verge of dying. He told us the reason why the Infinity Edge de was so weak. It was because the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement was heavily injured and could not give his all to refine the weapon. But he also told us that the Infinity Edge Sword not only has all the qualities of Nine Ancestral Dragons, it could also endlessly grow. It could devour other existence and grow infinitely. If it can grow strong enough, it''ll not be impossible for the Infinity Edge de to shatter the Heavens with a single sh!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked beyond belief when hee to about this.

    He looked at the Infinite Edge de that hadpleted its devouring and destroyed the Evil Eye of Demon Monarch and was resting on the destroyed Evil Altar. It was also humming as if showing its satisfaction!

    Ye Xiao could not imagine that this Infinity Edge de, which looked to be on the verge of crumbling, have the ability to endlessly grow stronger by devouring and have qualities of all Nine Ancestral Dragons.

 Chapter 549 Ch 549: Infinity Edge Blade 3

    Ye Xiao picked up the Infinity Edge de and looked at it. He still could not believe that this de that seemed to be about to crumble is actually the Infinity Edge de that could infinitely grow stronger.

    As long as there was something worth devouring, it would not hesitate and devour it.

    He then kept the Infinity Edge de on the First Floor Nine Story Pagoda and then again looked at Queen before asking, "What happened then? Why has the Infinity Edge de be like this?"

    "It has always been like this!"

    Queen''s reply again stunned Ye Xiao. He cried in surprise: "What did you say? It has always been like this?"

    Queen nodded and then shook her head. She replied while taking a deep breath: "Actually, it was slightly better-looking when it was just created by the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, but...only slightly better."

    ? "The First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement told us that this was not the true form of Infinite Edge de. Only when a person, who could hold the Infinity Edge de and make the de recognize him as its master, would this de reveal its true appearance and show its true might."

    "After the Infinity Edge de was created, the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement died. But before he died, he extracted out his memories of Weapon Refinement that was also his inheritance and gave us. He was alone all his life and had never epted a disciple. He wanted a sessor that could inherit his skills and continue to walk on the path of Weapon Refinement. But now that he was about to die, he had no choice but to give us his memories. He told us to find a person who is worthy and qualified to inherit his legacies. This is also the reason why you have memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement. As for the memories of Ancient Pill God and Ancient Formation God, it was also given by them, as they had also gone through simr incidents!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Now he understood where do the memories of these three Ancient Gods came from and why he was able to inherit these memories.

    The owner of these three memories wanted a worthy and qualified person to inherit their memories and walk on the path of their legacies.

    Who could be more worthy and qualified to inherit their legacies than Ye Xiao, the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl''s Universe?

    Before Ye Xiao could ask something, Queen once again started telling the story, "When the Infinity Edge de was created, we searched for thousands of years for a person who could make this de acknowledge him, but such a person never appeared."

    "Then in an all-out war against the... I mean, in a war, when the Ancestor Dragons faced danger from the God ying Sword, one of the Ancestor Dragons sacrificed his life just to use the Infinity Edge de for once. He let the Infinity Edge de devour his body and power and in return, he shed at the Celestial Sword Emperor for only one time."

    "I still remember that terrifying de sh. That one sh actually shattered an extremely big... Sigh!"

    "The Celestial Sword Emperor''s body was burnt to ashes because of that one sh. One would only imagine a person being cut into two or more pieces through a de or a sword. But the Celestial Sword Emperor was actually burnt to ashes even before that shnded on his body. At the same time, God ying Sword also broke into three fine pieces through that one sh!"

    "Infinity Edge de, Just what the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement said, if the Infinity Edge de could grow, it could even shatter the Heavens. Its might was something that could not bepared with any treasure or weapon under the Heavens!"

    "To resist the attack of ''that'' ancestor dragon that he made using the Infinity Edge de, the God ying Sword used all its strength and ability. But even so, in the end, it broke into three pieces and was lost in the endless space!"

    "Nothing remained. The ancestor dragon was sucked dry and lost his life. The Celestial Sword Emperor was burnt to ashes even before he could resist the attack made by using the Infinity Edge de, and the strongest weapon under the Heavens, the God ying Sword broke into three pieces, at the same time, its ranking fall from rank one to rank 2."

    "Moreover, the Infinity Edge de was also lost. No one could find where the Infinity Edge de went. I didn''t expect it to be with you."

    Ye Xiao did not know how powerful the Celestial Sword Emperor was, but he could imagine how powerful the ancestor dragon that used the Infinity Edge de forcefully by letting it devour him was!

    Even he died and many others were killed. Ye Xiao could not calm his heart. The shock that he felt was great. He could not even imagine the scene of one of the Ancestor Dragons using the Infinity Edge de to make a terrifying sh.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao also caught hold of a few words. One of which was when Queen stopped in the middle while saying "That one sh actually shattered an extremely big..."

    Ye Xiao had already understood that Queen did not want to reveal whatever happened at that time.

    ording to Queen, that scene was something that she still remembered vividly. The scene, that could make Queen remember, must be astonishing.

    At first, Ye Xiao had thought that he had made the Ancient de, the Infinity Edge de, acknowledge him as its master. But now he knew that he was wrong. If the Infinity Edge de would have acknowledged him as its master, it would have revealed its true form. But that was not the case.

    The meaning was clear...

    ording to the Infinity Edge de, Ye Xiao was not qualified to be its master.

    Ye Xiao clenched his hand and scanned the Infinity Edge de through his Divine Sense that was ced on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and sent his thought to the de: "If you think that I''m not qualified to be your master, then one day, I will make you acknowledge me. One day, I will hold you in my hand and use you to go against the Heavens. I will train extremely hard to increase not only my strength but to also improve in every other aspect. And then, I will use you to spread my as well as your glory. Every single realm, be it the Lower, Upper, or the Divine Realm, and every single world in these realms will know my name as well as yours."

    "You might be looking down on me right now, but I promise, one day, I''ll make you mine. You will acknowledge me as your master on your own ord!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao retracted his Divine Sense back.

    What he did not know was when he retracted his Divine Sense back, the Infinity Edge de trembled and let out a soft humming sound. At the same time, it shed with illuminating greenish-red light before returning to how it was before.

    It was as if the Infinity Edge de had just responded to Ye Xiao''s words, as if it had just acknowledged Ye Xiao''s promise and was now waiting for Ye Xiao to do what he said, as if Ye Xiao''s promise had made the Infinity Edge de look forward to its as well as Ye Xiao''s future.

    Above the Nine Story Pagoda, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was stunned when it sensed a strange fluctuation. It immediately below, and as if its gaze could prate through theyers of Nine Story Pagoda, its gaze directlynded on the Infinity Edge de.

    It has been watching Ye Xiao and Queen the whole time. So, it also now knew whatever happened outside. The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon knew that this ancient de was the Infinity Edge de!

    When its gazended on the Infinity Edge de, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon saw it shining with greenish-red light.

    This greenish-red light made it remember the scene when one of the ancestor dragons used his life as the price to use the Infinity Edge de for just one time.

    It had already sensed Ye Xiao when he used his Divine Sense to scan the Infinity Edge de. Although he did not know that Ye Xiao had just said something to the Infinity Edge de, but he did guess that the Infinity Edge de must be responding to Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense!

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was shocked.

    It knew that the Infinity Edge de had never responded to anyone, but now, it was actually responding to Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense.

    "Looks like the Infinity Edge de had sensed that Ye Xiao is not ordinary." The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon muttered: "Well, you are right if you guessed this. Ye Xiao really is not ordinary."

 Chapter 550 Ch 550: Infinity Edge Blade 4

    "Looks like the Infinity Edge de had sensed that Ye Xiao is not ordinary." The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon muttered: "Well, you are right if you guessed this. Ye Xiao really is not ordinary. You have the Nine Ancestral Dragons'' qualities and Ye Xiao is someone who''ll be one with us Nine Ancestral Dragons. He is destined to be even more powerful than anyone else. He might even break the limit of Heavens. Other than him, no one is worthy enough to hold you!"

    As if the Infinity Edge de heard what Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon said just now, it once again trembled and shone with the same greenish-red light. But this time, it shone even more brightly and its humming sound was also ear-piercing.

    After a few seconds, the greenish-red light on the Infinity Edge de once again dimmed down as it returned to its previous poor form.

    On the other hand, an excited expression appeared on the face of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. It was excited because Infinity Edge de again responded to its words. It also meant that there is a high possibility for Ye Xiao to be acknowledged by the Infinity Edge de.

    If Ye Xiao could really hold the Infinity Edge de in his hand and fight alongside it, using it, didn''t it mean this time, the winner might be different from the war of the ancient era!

    .....

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was deep in thought, Queen did not disturb him and returned back to the Universe in his Divine Sea.

    When she returned, Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon immediately reported her to what had just happened.

    A surprised look appear on Queen''s face. It was clear that even she did not expect the Infinity Edge de to respond to Ye Xiao and to Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon when it talked about Ye Xiao.

    She guessed for a short while and said, "Why do you think it only revealed itself when Ye Xiao arrived in this world?"

    Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon thought for a while but failed to find an answer. He could only guess that the reason might be rted to Ye Xiao''s appearance.

    Queen''s thoughts were simr to the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Seeing Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon not answering, she said, "I think it must be rted to Ye Xiao. The Infinity Edge de might have been in this world for who knows how many eons, but it did not reveal itself. Only when Ye Xiao came to this world did the Infinity Edge de also reveal itself. It must have sensed the Ancestral Dragons'' aura from Ye Xiao''s body."

    "Ye Xiao is someone who has already be one with Four Ancestral Dragons and will definitely be one with the other five Ancestral Dragons, including you. It means Ye Xiao is someone who will be one with all Nine Ancestral Dragons."

    "On the other hand, the Infinity Edge de has been created using important parts of Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Heavens'' Source. It also has the qualities of all Nine Ancestral Dragons."

    "There has never been anyone who could make the Infinity Edge de acknowledge him. The Infinity Edge de has always looked down on everyone. It has never seen anyone worthy enough to follow that person."

    "But now... Now Ye Xiao has appeared. A person who has almost the same origin as the Infinity Edge de itself. If the Infinity Edge de has the Nine Ancestral Dragons'' qualities then Ye Xiao is also someone who''ll have the Nine Ancestral Dragons'' qualities in the near future. Let alone qualities, he himself will be one with all Nine Ancestral Dragons, and everything about the Nine Ancestral Dragons will be his. If the Infinity Edge de has been created by using another core material, the Heavens'' Source, then Ye Xiao has also devoured the Heavens'' very own source energy, the destructive energy that was shot out by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao to kill Ye Xiao."

    "Everything about Ye Xiao is extremely simr or even more to the Infinity Edge de. The only difference is that the Infinity Edge de has already beenpletely created and Ye Xiao is still in the process of melding. It could also be said that both of them have the same origin."

    "The Infinity Edge de must have known this or must have guessed everything, so it choose Ye Xiao and decided to follow him for the time being. In the future, when Ye Xiao will be strong enough to be qualified of holding the Infinity Edge de, I guess that will be the time when the Infinity Edge de will acknowledge Ye Xiao as its master."

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon thought for a while and found what Queen said extremely reasonable.

    The Infinity Edge de had never acknowledged anyone as its master. Because of this, it was never able to show its original might and spread its glory.

    Even though it was the reason why one of the Ancestral Dragons and Celestial Sword Emperor died and why the God ying Sword broke into three pieces, its existence remained unknown to the Universe.

    Now that it had sensed Ye Xiao, it must have wanted Ye Xiao to be strong enough to be worthy of holding the Infinity Edge de.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon nodded its huge head and said, "If it really acknowledges Ye Xiao as its master, Ye Xiao will definitely reign supreme in the future!"

    "But..." As if, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon thought of something, it asked, "But if Ye Xiao were to really hold the Infinity Edge de, what about ''that'' Spear?"

    "This...?"

    Queen also fell into a dilemma when she heard what Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon said. She frowned, took a deep breath, and replied, "Ye Xiao has been using Spear all these time, and ''that'' weapon is also a spear. These few eras, we have worked extremely hard to create ''that'' spear. This is because one of us predicted that the weapon used by the inheritor of Heavenly Pearl''s universe would be a spear."

    "Now that the Infinite Edge de has also appeared, we could not make any decision now. We could only let Ye Xiao make the decision!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon nodded its huge head. It said, "What if he chooses to use both the weapons?"<sub> </sub>

    "Then he''ll have to work even harder!" Queen replied.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon once again nodded. It was clear that it had understood what Queen meant by the term ''hard work''!

    .....

    "Ji Yanran? Ji Yanran?"

    When Queen disappeared, Ye Xiao went back and saw Ji Yanran lying on the ground, unconscious. Ye Xiao immediately guessed why and when Ji Yanran fell unconscious. He felt guilty in his heart.

    He tried to wake up Ji Yanran but she remained unconscious.

    Ye Xiao was about to wake up Ji Yanran again when he suddenly felt something!

    "Someone has increased the bid for Zhao Qing''er."

    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and sensed carefully.

    "It''s now 100 Million Blood Stones!"

    With a thought, Ye Xiao once again increased the bid by another 100 Million Blood Stones, making it 200 Million Blood Stones.

    Then he took a deep breath. He had a frown on his face and all the excitement and curiosity he had for the Infinity Edge de immediately disappeared from his face.

    He really felt extremely angry. He clenched his fist tightly.

    Because of some damn demon, Zhao Qing''er actually became a ve and was now being auctioned as if she was some kind of item. This really made Ye Xiao extremely furious.

    He had already decided to kill that damn bald demon. Now, this decision of his became even more firm. The first thing he''ll do after winning Zhao Qing''er back is to kill that damn demon who caught Zhao Qing''er and send him to the auction house to be auctioned off as a mere ve of some other demon.

    But... there was still time to do that. There were still more than 10 hours left before the result of the auction will be out.

    For now, he have to focus on what he was doing.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao calmed down his heart and made Jia Yanran swallow a pill. She had received a few injuries but the injuries were not serious.

    So, the moment Ye Xiao made her swallow the pill, her injuries immediately started recovering.

    It didn''t take long before all the injuries that Ji Yanran received werepletely healed.

    Another few minutester, Ji Yanran regained her consciousness.

    The first thing she saw after waking up was Ye Xiao''s face. She immediately sit down and then stood up.

    She said, "That... What was that terrifying...?"

    Ye Xiao knew what Ji Yanran was trying to say. He replied, "Don''t worry. There was a small danger up ahead, but now, everything is clear. Let''s go!"

    Ji Yanran took a deep breath and nodded her head.

    Then both of them started moving forward once again.

 Chapter 551 Ch 551: The Ruined Temple

    Ye Xiao continued to walk in the direction where he felt an opportunity was waiting for him. Ji Yanran was following behind Ye Xiao.

    Very soon, they arrived at the foot of a huge mountain. This mountain was filled with lush green vegetation. But one thing to take note of here was that, as Ye Xiao and Ji Yanran continued to move forward, many Evil Spirits revealed themselves in front of the two of them.

    While Ye Xiao was still walking, he again felt that the bid for Zhao Qing''er has been increased to 300 Million Blood Stones. Ye Xiao directly raised the bid by 200 Million, making it 500 Million Blood Stones.

    .....

    With Ye Xiao and Ji Yanran''s speed, it took them more than 2 hours to climb at the top of the mountain.

    When they arrived at the top, they saw a ruined temple not far away. This temple was exuding off a strange but evil aura. Ye Xiao had already felt this kind of evil aura from the Heart and the Eye of the Demon Monarch.

    Not only this, there were many Evil Spirits wandering around here and there at the entrance of the pce.

    "There are so many Evil Spirits here."

    As far as the eye could see, countless Evil Spirits could be seen everywhere.

    These Evil Spirits were lifeless and their faces were ferocious. Even a single nce would cause one''s heart to palpitate for a long time.

    Ji Yanran transmitted her voice to Ye Xiao, saying, "You came here to seek death?"

    Back in the Small Town, her group had fought with this group of Evil Spirits.

    Fortunately, Ji Yanran''s strength was quite extraordinary as well. Even if she was entangled by Evil Spirits, she was still able to deal with a few of them with ease.

    However, the number of Evil Spirits hiding in the Small Town was simply iparable to the number of Evil Spirits in front of her.

    Ye Xiao did not answer Ji Yanran. Instead, he continued to observe the movements of the Evil Spirits in the distance.

    Those Evil Spirits surrounded a coffin and carefully ced it in front of the ruined temple. Then, they knelt down and bowed their heads.

    From the dark entrance of the ruined temple, cold and bone-piercing evil energy constantly gushed out, making one''s hair stand on end.

    "So that''s how it is. It seems that the Heart of the Demon Monarch has escaped to this temple and is trying to use these Evil Spirits to recover his strength!"

    Ye Xiao observed for a while and finally understood what these Evil Spirits were going to do.

    This mountain usually looked gloomy and sinister. There were very few creatures residing here because the evil energy had already seeped out from the surface of the mountain, affecting the surrounding.

    "What are they doing?" Ji Yanran suddenly asked in confusion when she saw what Evil Spirit was doing.

    In her line of sight, the group of Evil Spirits suddenly knelt on the ground and knelt in the direction of the temple.

    Ye Xiao replied, "They are offering sacrifices."

    As soon as Ye Xiao finished speaking.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The bodies of the Evil Spirits suddenly expanded and exploded. The dense blood energy, as well as Evil Energy, immediately scattered in the air.

    A suction force came from the ruined temple and swallowed all these energies in the air.

    Those Evil Spirits kepting. They did not care about their own lives at all.

    In the blink of an eye, all the Evil Spirits present sacrificed their lives, sending their souls into the ruined temple. At the same time, the ruined temple swallowed all the blood and evil energies from outside.

    After that, the ruined temple regained its silence once more.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao said lightly, "There is something that I need your help with."

    "You want my help now!" Ji Yanran was a little surprised and asked, "What do you want?"

    Ye Xiao told her what he wanted to do. Ji Yanran''s expression immediately changed.

    "Of course, you can choose not to do it. I will enter this temple myself. It is just that... it''ll be too risky." Ye Xiao said lightly.

    "There is not much time left. Hurry up and decide!" Ye Xiao''s tone was very calm.

    "Alright, I promise you."

    Ji Yanran stroked the hair on her head. Her face was full of helplessness. "Do I have any other choice?"

    Ye Xiao had already told her before bringing her here that he might need her help. Moreover, she needed Ye Xiao to give her the Second Stage of Cultivation Technique that could help her and her family to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes to the second stage.

    As for Ye Xiao, when he entered the Small Town, he already had the feeling that there might be some kind of opportunity waiting for him at this ce. As he dealt with everything along the way and arrived at the top of this mountain, this feeling of his grew stronger and stronger with each passing second.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao had also guessed what the Heart of Demon Monarch might be doing here.

    ording to Ye Xiao''s guess, the Heart of Demon Monarch must be weakened because of the Infinity Edge de. Its years of hard work were almostpletely devoured by the Infinity Edge de.

    It had already sensed a great danger from the Infinity Edge de, to be safe, it must have wanted to possess someone''s body and recover his strength so that it can escape from this ce.

    After escaping from this ce, it would cultivate in the possessed body and be stronger. And then do what it wanted to do!

    .....

    ording to Ye Xiao, Ji Yanran came to the side of the coffin. She opened the lid and a cold aura came to her face.

    A woman was lying inside the coffin. Her eyes were tightly shut as she fell into a deep sleep.

    Ji Yanran immediately felt somewhat familiar when she saw this woman.

    Suddenly, she thought of it. Wasn''t this woman one of the fellow members of the previous group who had previously disappeared?

    "She is still alive. I will help you settle her down."

    Ji Yanran''s eyes blurred. In just an instant, the woman in the coffin was taken away by Ye Xiao.

    This seemingly unremarkable action caused a great uproar in Ji Yanran''s heart.

    Ye Xiao''s actions did not even alert Ji Yanran.

    If Ye Xiao wanted to kill her, Ji Yanran was sure that there was nothing she could do.

    "He seems to be at the Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm. I''m afraid his strength has far exceeded his cultivation base. This person is really not what he seemed to be on the surface."

    This thought immediately surfaced in Ji Yanran''s mind.

    In this situation, the stronger Ye Xiao was, the more beneficial and safer it would be for her. Ji Yanran''s heart was more confident.

    Without any hesitation, Ji Yanran directly entered the coffin. The lid of the coffin instantly closed.

    Recalling the cultivation method that Ye Xiao had given her, Ji Yanran began to operate it silently.

    It was the Cultivation Technique that cultivated the First Stage of the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye.

    It could absorb any kind of energy in the surroundings and nourish the eyes. Finally, it couldpletely form the true Yin Yang Heavenly Eye and then, she could step into the First Stage of the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, awakening one the eyes heaven-defying abilities.

    "The Heart of the Demon Monarch must have possessed someone by now. Now, I''m just waiting for him toe out." Ye Xiao stared in the direction of the ruined temple and muttered in his heart.

    "Umm... That Demon Monarch hase out." Suddenly, Ye Xiao immediately turned his eyes to the broken temple and muttered.

    At this time, the ruined temple had already be gloomy and oppressive.

    Even withouting to the top of the mountain, one could still see a wisp of dense ck energy rising into the sky from every corner of the broken temple.

    Just as he was quietly waiting, a giant ck hand suddenly appeared on the ground below the coffin and grabbed it.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the ground sank and the coffin disappeared.

    "Not good, I''ve been tricked!" Ye Xiao cursed in his heart.

    Ye Xiao''s original n was to wait for the Demon Monarch toe out of the ruined temple. When the Demon Monarch will be about to open the coffin, he and Ji Yanran will attack him from both sides and restrain him.

    After that, He will let the Infinity Edge de devour the Demon Monarchpletely.

    But the situation that appeared now greatly exceeded their expectations.

    Ye Xiao''s face sank and he directly entered the ground.

    "Roar!" In the dark underground, a deafening roar was heard.

    When all the Evil Spirits hiding in the surroundings heard this roar, they all rushed towards Ye Xiao''s direction.

    Ye Xiao sensed through his Divine Sense that there were over ten thousand Evil Spirits rushing towards him.

    "Trying to stop me with just a bunch of Evil Spirits,ughable!" Ye Xiao''s eyes shone with a cold light as he muttered.

 Chapter 552 Ch 552: Attacking Demon Moarch

    Ye Xiao instantly transformed into a dragon before roaring out loud. A deafening dragon roar echoed down the ground.

    Like a whirlwind, Ye Xiao''s roar caused sound shockwaves to spread everywhere that instantly destroyed many Evil Spirits that were approaching him.

    However, these Evil Spirits seemed to havepletely forgotten their fear. Under the call of the Demon Monarch, they rushed towards Ye Xiao one after another.

    Ye Xiao once again transformed back to his human form.

    For a moment, the ground was filled with Evil Spirits that were darting everywhere. It was very terrifying.

    Without caring about the Evil Spirits, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and immediately caught the direction where the Demon Monarch was.

    He didn''t expect the Demon Monarch to be so cunning. Demon Monarch must have sensed Ye Xiao Ji Yanran climbing the mountain. So, he chose toy down the trap using the coffin.

    The moment Ji Yanran entered the coffin, Demon Monarch took action. He caught the coffin, tore through the earth, and brought her with him.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a series of strange cries began to ring out in the surroundings.

    The group of Evil Spirits had already gathered around Ye Xiao and attacked him continuously.

    "A group of Evil Spirits, just die!"

    Ye Xiao scanned his surroundings. With a move of his body, the shadow of World Exterminating Demon Dragon appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    World Exterminating Demon Dragon let out a loud roar and the next moment destructive energy spread out in every direction.

    No matter how ferocious the Evil Spirits were, they instantly started being destroyed by the destructive energy. It was as if a mouse had seen a cat, they had lost allbat power and were swallowed by the destructive energy.

    Ye Xiao knew although he had already be one with the four ancestor dragons, they were still alive and could easilymunicate with other dragons and Little Yellow (Queen).

    [Author''s Note:- I''m not using the name "Little Yellow" because Little Yellow is no longer little, she has already grown up. So, calling him Queen is much better than Little Yellow!]

    "That Demon Monarch is hiding in a different spatial domain. Looks like he was already prepared. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to find him." Ye Xiao muttered slowly.

    Ye Xiao continued to scan the underground of the ruined temple with his Divine Sense. Very soon, he found a hidden spatial crack in a corner.

    As if, the spatial crack seemed to have detected Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense, it started being repaired quickly.

    "Dragon w!"

    Ye Xiao moved his wrist downwards. Immediately, a ck w pressed on the edge of the crack.

    sh~~

    The space in front of Ye Xiao was instantly torn open by him.

    Dense evil energy surged emitted out from the space. Ye Xiao could even smell an extremely dense bloody smell.

    As far as the eye could see, all the ces he could see were filled with dead bodies.

    This was a sea of corpses. Countless corpses were piled up together, filling the entire spatial zone with frightening evil energy.

    "You have killed quite a number of people."

    A cold light shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    As expected of an Ancient Demon, it still used ughter as its path. There was not a single trace of kindness in his heart. It had already killed so many humans, demons, and demonic cultivators just to recover again. He killed these people, piling up their corpses here, using the umted evil energy to continuously strengthen his own strength.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, he took out the souls of these people who were killed, refining them into Evil Spirits for his own use.

    Among these corpses, there were several tough iron chains interspersed. There were some dense inscriptions engraved on them.

    These iron chains had been seriously corroded by the evil energy. The iron chains were full of holes and they were already on the verge of copse.

    Ye Xiao thought if not for the Infinity Edge de devouring arge amount of the Heart''s energy, the Demon Monarch would not have revealed himself, taking the risk of being discovered by others to possess another body.

    "There''s the aura of a living person."<sub> </sub>

    "I''m so hungry. It seems like I''m going to swallow him whole."

    "His flesh is very delicious. I can feel the life forceing from his body. I have to kill him! I have to kill him!"

    Suddenly, many horrifying voices started sounding from within the corpses. There seemed to be endless hatred and resentment hidden in their voices, causing anyone, who heard them, feel a chill in their hearts.

    When Ye Xiao heard these voices, he did not feel any fear in his heart. Very quickly, he found the ce where the voice came from.

    An altar appeared in the ce where countless corpses were piled up. It was surrounded by thousands of blood threads. In the end, all of them gathered here.

    The coffin was also here. The lid had already been removed and a boundless golden light was being released from within the coffin.

    A thirty meters tall ck giant stood in front of the coffin. Both hands of the giant were grabbing onto the coffin and were continuously looking into the depths of the coffin.

    However, it seemed that the golden light was there, so the ck giant didn''t seed in taking out whatever was inside the coffin.

    In the coffin, Ji Yanran was tightly holding a ne and her face could not help showing a terrified expression. This ne was made of ivory. It looked like a key and its design was extremely rough.

    That dazzling golden light was emitted from the ivory ne.

    However, as the surrounding evil energy gathered, the golden light had already started to be weaker and weaker. In the end, it was only a matter of time before it was broken through.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Ji Yanran was extremely excited when she saw Ye Xiao. She could not believe her eyes.

    After being captured by the Demon Monarch, Ji Yanran had fallen into despair. There were dead bodies everywhere. If a person with a weak will stayed here for a long time, it was very likely that his mind would copse.

    But now, seeing Ye Xiaoe in, Ji Yanran suddenly felt a sense of peace. However, this peace of mind onlysted for a period of time.

    "I actually listened to his n. Does this count as seeking death?" Ji Yanran''s face revealed a bitter smile. She could feel the powerful strength that came from the ck giant in front of her.

    The barrier formed by her ivory ne was something even Early Dao Body Stage cultivators could do anything about.

    But in front of the Demon Monarch, the barrier of the ivory ne was teetering on the verge of copse. This showed how powerful the Demon Monarch was.

    As for Ye Xiao, no matter how powerful he might be, in the end, he was just an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    If he were to face this ck giant, no matter how much Ye Xiao would try, he would not be able to handle it and will die under the giant''s attack.

    Under Ji Yanran''s frightened gaze, the ck giant slowly turned around.

    On its face was a human skin mask. Half of it was smiling and the other half was crying. The mask was as white as paper and there were blood and tears in its eyes.

    However, the moment the ck giant turned around, Ye Xiao took action and attacked.

    The fist of Ye Xiao''s right hand was suddenly covered with dragon scales as if it was not a human''s fist but some sort of terrifying creature''s.

    He struck out with his fist. It was as if a mountain and a sea were toppling, and thousands of forces were unleashed.

    Bang!

    Along with a dull bang, the ck giant was heavily punched into the air and its enormous body fiercely collided with the surrounding corpses.

    Before the ck giant could stand up again, Ye Xiao took out the Sea Dragon Spear as the Spear Intent burst out from his body. It was as if the Spear Intent had covered the sky and the earth, the entire spatial zone trembled heavily.

    Without wasting any time, ye Xiao immediately executed the Second Style of Sea Dragon Spear, Rain Dance. Countless rain spears fall down from the mouth of a dragon that suddenly emerged out from the sky and shot at the Demon Monarch.

    In this attack, Ye Xiao not only used the Spear Intent to increase damage, but he had also used the Law of Poison and the Blood Law.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Countless water spears pierced through the ck giant''s body as blood gushed out continuously and started flowing like a river. Many holes appeared on the Demon Monarch''s newly possessed body.

    "Ahhh!"

    Demon Monarch cried out in pain.

 Chapter 553 Ch 553: Curse!

    "Damn bastard! I''m going to devour you alive!" From within the pile of broken corpses, a voice that seemed to be on the verge of insanity rang out.

    However, as soon as the roar came out, the mouth of the ck giant was stepped on by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were cold. With a flick of his finger, a golden me immediately fell into the ck giant''s mouth.

    A violent rumbling sound burst out from the ck giant''s body. In the blink of an eye, the golden me engulfed the ck giant. The me burned intensely and the shrill scream that seemed to havee from within the depth of the ck giant''s soul spread out in the spatial zone.

    After a long while, the human mask fell from the ck giant''s body, and then its massive bodypletely disappeared. Other than Not even a single residue was left.

    "Isn''t it the Demon Monarch?" Ye Xiao frowned when he saw this. Wasn''t it too easy to kill the Demon Monarch?

    Could it be because Demon Monarch has yet to truly control the newly possessed body that it was defeated so easily?

    However, at this moment, the human skin mask that fell from the giant''s face suddenly let out a strangeugh. The space around the human skin mask instantly became distorted. Then, from behind the human skin mask, a ck shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Behind the ck shadow, a huge ck light wheel slowly rotated. It was filled with dignity as well as solemnity and was filled with evil and dark energy.

    Compared to the frightening temperament from before, this ck shadow now seemed to have the bearing of a true Demon Monarch. Anyone who saw him would feel an impulse to kneel down in their hearts.

    "Human brat, you have intruded into my territory. Kneel down and offer your heart to show your loyalty. Otherwise, you''ll die here and now."

    The Demon Monarch let out an iparably sharp voice. And... As if in response to the Demon Monarch, strange sounds were also emitted out from the countless piles of corpses around them.

    The voices were trying to persuade Ye Xiao to stop resisting. They were trying to tell him that he had no choice but to give up his life here and now.

    Ye Xiao looked around and dragon''s might burst out from his body, pressuring the entire surrounding as he shouted in loud voice: "All of you shut up."

    The surroundings immediately fell into a dead silence. All the corpses trembled and seemed to be extremely afraid of the dragon''s might.

    After that, draconic energy once again burst out from Ye Xiao''s body as his shape started changing. In the next few seconds, Ye Xiao suddenly transformed from a human to a dragon.

    Ye Xiao also stood in the void in his dragon''s body, confronting the shadow of the Demon Monarch.

    The Demon Monarch suddenly realized that Ye Xiao was not that easy to deal with. He immediately felt a great threat. Even his newly possessed body was destroyed by Ye Xiao, forcing him to forcefully manifest his true body.

    The Demon Monarch was an ancient devil, so its body was like a shadow. Only its red eyes and the ck light wheel behind his head made him look slightly different from a shadow.

    "Roar!" The shadow of the Demon Monarch let out a furious roar as it charged at Ye Xiao, colliding with him head-on.

    Ye Xiao was not to be outdone. He did not back down. He knew that the strength of Demon Monarch was greatly reduced right now. He had to kill the Demon Monarch here, otherwise, if the Demon Monarch were to escape and fully recover, he will definitely bring great disaster to the world. Let alone the Demon World, even the Immortal Worlds would be destroyed by him if he were to escape this ce alive.

    The two of them confronted each other in the air and an intense shockwave storm instantly erupted around them.

    In the distance, Ji Yanran was almost stunned. She looked at the scene in front of her in shock. She felt that the thoughts in her heart had undergone a tremendous change.

    The Demon Monarch that trapped her earlier was definitely not weak.

    However, Ye Xiao suddenly appeared and destroyed the body that the Demon Monarch''s body. And now, Ye Xiao was fighting the Demon Monarch face to face. The strength he disyed had far surpassed the disciples of the academy she had seen.

    It was even to the extent that some of the genius disciples of the ancient families were probably not as strong as the strength that Ye Xiao disyed.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao was only at the Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    What shocked Ji Yanran the most was the fact that Ye Xiao was not a human but a dragon. She could not help but thought that she had misunderstood and seen it wrongly.

    But the fact was in front of her eyes. She had seen Ye Xiao transforming into a giant dragon in front of her eyes. This fact could not be changed.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao of right now was giving off a different kind of aura to Ji Yanran. It was like... Undefeatable and unfathomable!

    "He must have something to rely on tounch a sneak attack on this evil god."

    Ji Yanran was shocked in her heart but she quickly recovered. She suddenly formed a seal with her fingers and a scroll flew out from behind her and slowly unfurled. This scroll was covered with golden tadpole-shaped characters and there were all kinds of ancient totem patterns mixed within. The moment it opened, it emitted a hundred thousand feet of golden light.

    "Go!" Ji Yanran pointed in the direction of the Demon Monarch.

    The scroll immediately carried a hundred thousand feet of golden light and fell towards the Demon Monarch.

    Surging Evil Energy was lingering around the Demon God''s body. However, when this Evil Energy touched the scroll''s golden light, it immediately melted like ice meeting fire.

    The Demon Monarch was furious. He red at Ji Yanran and nned to tear the ant in front of him to pieces.

    The battle between him and Ye Xiao was earth-shattering. The surrounding void was filled with spatial cracks.

    If the Demon Monarch''s body was freed and he even recovered half of his true strength, Ye Xiao with his current cultivation level might not be a match for this Demon Monarch.

    But since it has forcefully manifested his body and was weakened by more than half, Ye Xiao could still fight it on equal.

    "Human, you should not have provoked me, the Demon Monarch!"

    The Demon Monarch roared. The two strange red lights suddenly burst out from his pitch-ck eyes.

    Behind this red light, it seemed as if there were tens of thousands of evil phantoms roaring in anger.

    "I want to curse your bloodline. For generations toe, your soul shall never rest in peace. You and everyone rted to you by blood shall experience the terrifying pain of being your soul eaten by the curse bit by bit every few seconds!" The Demon Monarch roared.

    A mysterious force suddenly covered Ji Yanran''s body. Ji Yanran quickly retreated.

    However, the surroundings were all within the territory of the Demon Monarch. No matter what she did, she was unable to escape the control of the Demon Monarch.

    Instantly, Ji Yanran''s body was enveloped by the power of the curse.

    That power seeped into Ji Yanran''s body. In an instant, it was as if Ji Yanran''s entire body had been poisoned. Her face was pale and her brows were tightly knitted as if she was in extreme pain.

    At this moment, she was lying on the ground in pain and her entire body began to emit a bone-piercing cold. She was currently in a poisoned state as if countless cold poisons were invading not only her body but also her soul, causing Ji Yanran''s four limbs to be stiff.

    This was the curse from the Monarch of Ancient Demons.

    Even though Ji Yanran had some protective treasures on her body, she was still helpless against this curse.

    "I curse you. You will die without aplete corpse."

    "I curse your bloodline to be poisoned forever."

    "I curse your entire family to die miserably."

    Facing Ji Yanran, the Demon Monarch cast the most vicious curse.

    Somehow, the world seemed to respond to the curse of the Demon Monarch and began to spread in the surroundings. The power of curse passed through the separate spatial zone, shot straight in the sky from the top of the mountain, and flew toward an ancient and mysterious world in the distance.

    This world also had a group of creatures living on it. Humans and insects, fish, birds, and beasts lived quietly in this world.

    Somewhere in this world, in the vast farnd, there was a group of farmers working hard on the ground. Theypletely looked like mortals.

 Chapter 554 Ch 554: Power Of The Curse!

    Somewhere in the mysterious world, in the vast farnd, there was a group of farmers working hard on the ground. Theypletely looked like mortals.

    At this moment, an old farmer suddenly raised his head and frowned as he looked into the distance.

    "Looks like someone in the family has provoked some trouble? This is... eh, nothing much!" The old farmer''s voice was mixed with a heavy ent and his eyes were cloudy. He then sighedstly.

    No matter how one looked at it, he was just an ordinary farmer. But suddenly, the farmer seemed to be wiping his sweat as he waved his hand in front of him.

    The curse that the Demon Monarch used instantly became chaotic in front of the old farmer and the unbreakable rules seemed to be broken.

    The terrifying curse that could affect the bloodline vanished into thin air when the old farmer waved his hand.

    Then, just like usual, the old farmer wiped his sweat and continued to work.

    The countryside was still filled with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere as if nothing had happened.

    However, the moment the old farmer made his move, the Demon Monarch seemed as if it had been struck by lightning, and its soul almost couldn''t be sustained.

    "How is this possible!" The Demon Monarch let out a shocking scream. He could feel that the power of the curse he had unleashed had instantly vanished.

    Moreover, the power of the curse had been forcefully broken by a barbaric power.

    Even though he was the Demon Monarch, he was still unable to resist this barbaric and powerful power. He actually suffered a considerable bacsh and was severely injured.

    At this moment, the power of the curse of the Demon Monarch was still reverberating on that mysterious world.

    Soon, the power of the curse arrived in a magnificent pce. This pce was simple and elegant as if it was the existence that controlled this world.

    Before the power of the curse could approach, a vast voice suddenly came from the depths of the pce, "Scram!"

    Boom!

    It was just the word ''scram''. However, in an instant, the power of the curse of the Demon Monarch waspletely wiped out. It was as if the Demon Monarch had suffered a great attack. His entire body began to emit roiling evil energy.

    The Demon Monarch seemed to have been struck by lightning as more than half of his body had disappeared in an instant. Its strength had also been greatly weakened.

    This Demon Monarch was somewhat unlucky.

    If it was any other cultivator who was cursed by him, not only would they not be able to protect themselves, but they might have died instantly along with their families and everyone rted to them by blood.

    However, Ji Yanran possessed an ancient bloodline and was from an ancient family that is still here even though countless eons and eras have already passed. Even the passage of time, wars of ancient eras, and many other destructive causes were unable to do anything to her family.

    Her family, the Heavenly Eye n. where everyone possess the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, were still safe and sound. Nothing was able to destroy this family.

    Although the true Heavenly Eye n existed in the Divine Realm and the Ji n of the Upper Realm was just a branch and has lost the cultivation method to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, they were still not someone that could be destroyed by just some sort of curse that could affect the entire bloodline. If it was really that easy to destroy this family, it would have been wiped out eons ago.

    Since the Ji n had been passed down from ancient times until now, the n was definitely filled with experts.

    In fact, there ought to be some old monster in his n who hasn''t revealed themselves to the outside world for who knows how many years.

    The methods of the Demon Monarch were extremely savage, but unfortunately, he had found the wrong target.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand was extremely shocked. He could not believe what he had just seen. This Demon Monarch actually knew the power of the curse.

    The power of the curse is said to be the most terrifying and evil power. Just because of one curse, an entire family could be destroyed and even more so, the future generations will be also affected by the same curse, causing them unable to achieve anything in their lives other than pain and humiliation.

    While Demon Monarch was still suffering from the bacsh, Ye Xiao didn''t let go of this opportunity and attacked.

    In an instant, the giant dragon grabbed the ck arm of the Demon Monarch and tore it off.<sub> </sub>

    "Puchi!"

    The Demon Monarch''s arm was torn off. The pain that the Demon Monarch felt was great, causing him to immediately let out a miserable scream.

    Behind the Demon Monarch, that dazzling halo had alreadypletely disappeared. He could be said to have suffered a heavy loss this time. Not only was the portion of his body was destroyed, but he might also not be able to protect himself today.

    "Roar!"

    At the critical moment, the Demon Monarch finally erupted with extremely overbearing power.

    With a furious roar, all the corpses around him began to burn intensely. The burning of the corpses was apanied by a massive amount of evil energy and resentment. It surged into his body and began to reconstruct his broken arm as well as other parts of his destroyed body.

    However, the newly formed arm and body part that was destroyed was much weaker than its previous form.

    It has to know that the Demon Monarch had no soul, it was a creature without size, shape, and soul. Even its body was more like that of a shadow,pletely made up of ck energy. So, it could reconstruct its body no matter how many times it was destroyed.

    This was also the reason why it was extremely difficult to kill an Ancient Demon.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, did not stop and continued to attack the Demon Monarch one after another.

    Every time his wnded on the Demon Monarch''s body, it would cut off a part of his body that was emitting dense ck energy.

    However, in the end, in front of Ye Xiao was still the Demon Monarch. Even though he suffered such heavy injuries, he still slowly recovered.

    There were countless corpses in this spatial zone that was created by the Demon Monarch to recover his body and strength, countless of them. Countless corpses burned away their bodies, causing the Demon God to get up from the brink of copse to its peak state.

    "All of you must die! All of you must die!"

    Two lines of iparably clear blood tears appeared on the Demon Monarch''s face.

    Immediately after, the surrounding air was filled with bone-chilling killing intent, trapping Ye Xiao within.

    "I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill her!" The Demon Monarch''s gaze fell on Ye Xiao as he said in a hoarse voice.

    The Demon Monarch''s initial n was to kill Ji Yanran and then fight Ye Xiao before killing him.

    Unexpectedly, there were countless terrifying existences behind Ji Yanran. Not only did she not suffer any injuries, the pain that she felt at the start also dissipated in an instant.

    And Ye Xiao took advantage of his weakened stage and attacked him so many times, causing the Demon Monarch to be infuriated. Now, he had set his eyes on Ye Xiao.

    Although the Demon Monarch suffered from Ye Xiao''s attack and has fought with him on equal, it did not believe that Ye Xiao had the same terrifying background as Ji Yanran, and could still be safe and sound under his curse.

    "I curse you, you shall never be able to use your cultivation. Your cultivation shall be sealed right away and you shall turn into a mortal!" The Demon Monarch pointed at Ye Xiao and cursed with a vicious voice.

    Immediately, thousands of ck light dots gathered and rushed toward Ye Xiao and soon invaded his body.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao clearly felt that his spirit energy cirction was affected. His cultivation seemed to have fallen into a state of stagnation at this moment and he could not circte his spirit energy.

    "Is this the power of the curse?" Ye Xiao felt the evil power of curse flowing inside his body, but his face did not show any signs of panic.

    "Devouring Law, Devour!"

    Ye Xiao transformed back to his human form and started observing the power of the curse inside his body. When he felt that the curse has already sealed his cultivation base, making him no different from a mortal who could not use or sense a single trace of spirit energy, Ye Xiao immediately used the Devouring Law and directly started devouring the power of curse inside his body.

    Although his cultivation base was sealed and he could not use a single trace of spirit energy, the same did not apply to the abilities he had gotten from the dragons or Laws that he hadprehended.

 Chapter 555 Ch 555: The Coffin

    Because of the Devouring Law, the power of the curse was immediately devoured, causing Ye Xiao to regain his cultivation base.

    "It''s impossible! How did you do that?"

    The Demon Monarch shouted out loud when he felt the power of the curse disappearing from Ye Xiao''s body. At the same time, he also spouted out a few mouthfuls of blood, causing his injuries to worsen.

    If not for thousands of corpses here, he would have long died.

    Ye Xiao knew that he could not dy the matter of killing the Demon Monarch. After all, no matter how many serious injuries he suffered from, he would always recover using those corpses.

    Ye Xiao took out the Infinity Edge de and using the Spirit Devour Escape, he immediately appeared in front of the Demon Monarch before stabbing the Infinity Edge de in his heart.

    "Puff!"

    The Demon Monarch immediately felt his blood and energy being sucked away by the Infinity Edge de. He did not know anything about the de that was stabbed in his heart, but he did know that this de has the capability to kill him.

    He had already escaped from the clutches of this de once, now, he had to escape from it once again otherwise he will definitely die.

    "Ahhh!"

    The Demon Monarch roared and burst out with all his strength, wanting to take out the Infinity Edge de from his heart. Unfortunately, he did not seed. No matter how hard he tried, he did not even manage to buzz the Infinity Edge de.

    On the other hand, the spatial zone became unstable. This spatial zone was opened by the Demon Monarch and now that he was struggling and focusing all his concentration and strength so that he could take out the Infinity Edge de from his heart, it caused him not to be able to manage the spatial zone. The spatial zone lost bnce and started trembling.

    If the Demon Monarch were to be killed, this spatial zone will really copse and along with the spatial zone, even Ye Xiao and Ji Yanran would be lost in endless space, never toe out.

    Ye Xiao immediately arrived in front of Ji Yanran and pointed his index finger on her forehead, providing her the cultivation technique to cultivate the Second Stage of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    Then he said, "Hurry up and escape from this ce. This ce is going to copse!"

    "What about you?" Ji Yanran worriedly asked.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Infinity Edge de that was stabbing in the Demon Monarch''s heart. He knew that he could not leave the Infinity Edge de behind and escape by himself. The Infinity Edge de was the strongest weapon under the heavens without rival. No weapon or treasure could bepared to the Infinity Edge de. As long as this de was with him, he could at least guarantee his survival even in front of a Dao Tribtion Stage expert.

    Ye Xiao could not leave it behind. He said, "I have to take care of something here. You escape first!"

    "But...?"

    "No but! If you continue to hesitate and this spatial zone copse, you will definitely die. As for me, I have something that could guarantee my survival. There is no need to worry about me. You escape from this ce. After taking care of my matter, I will return!"

    Ji Yanran still hesitated, but she knew what Ye Xiao said was the truth. If she really continued to hesitate and this spatial zone copsed, she will die. And along with her will die the hope of her entire family and the only chance to recover the cultivation method to cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and her eyes became wet. She looked at Ye Xiao with wet eyes and clenched her fist then finally said a few words before leaving this ce. She said, "You must return alive. I will be waiting for you at the Great Martial City of Great Martial World!"

    .....

    Ji Yanran came out of the spatial zone and then exited the ruined temple.

    Right now, not even a single Evil Spirit could be seen here. Let alone here, they could not be seen even if one were to return back to the small town.<sub> </sub>

    Ji Yanran turned and looked at the ruined temple. This temple left her with a deep memory that she could not forget even years after.

    Her purpose of participating in the Competition of Myriad Worlds was nowpleted. She has already gotten her hands on the cultivation technique that could help her cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes to the second stage.

    Taking a deep breath, she once again muttered: "You muste out!"

    Then she took out the token and shattered it. Immediately, many dots of bright light appeared and started revolving around her body. Very soon, the dots of bright light shone resplendently, to the extent where Ji Yanran''s body could not be seen anymore.

    Then, in the next second, she disappeared and along with her, the bright light also disappeared.

    She had shattered the token, causing her to be eliminated from the First Round of the Competition. She was now teleported back to the Great Martial World.

    .....

    The spatial zone was trembling violently. The Demon Monarch had already kneeled down and now, he was no longer struggling. It was clear that he had already given up. He hade to know that he doesn''t have what it takes to take out the Infinity Edge de from his heart.

    He was not waiting to die. But seeing that Ye Xiao was not escaping, he already had a guess in his heart.

    The de that was stabbed in his heart must be some sort of extremely valuable treasure, to the extent where Ye Xiao did not want to leave this de behind even if that cost him his life.

    A wide smile appeared on his face as he said, "Human brat, although I''m going to die here, you will not be left with your life either. You are not escaping, it must be because of this de, right? This must be an extremely valuable treasure. Since you are not escaping, let''s die together!"

    A mocking smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He replied, "Do you really think I''m that stupid to stay here without anything to rely on. Even if this spatial zone were to be destroyed and I were to be trapped in the endless space, I still have a way to return. As for you, you would not be able to see me escape. After all, you are going to die here!"

    ? A look of confusion appeared on the face of Demon Monarch. It could not understand what Ye Xiao had to rely on that could make him so confident that he could escape alive even after falling into the sea of endless space.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao ignored the Demon Monarch and started looking for something. He had a feeling from the start that he could encounter a fortuitous opportunity.

    After entering this spatial zone, this feeling of his became extremely solid. It was as if the thing that he was giving him off such a feeling was hidden somewhere here, in this spatial zone created by the Demon Monarch!

    Not being able to find the item with his naked eye, Ye Xiao immediately released his Divine Sense and scanned the entire spatial zone.

    When he first enter this spatial zone, Ye Xiao did not search for the item because of two reasons.

    The first reason was obviously Ji Yanran. He did not have any n to let other people know of the item that could make him feel as if he could raise his strength by arge margin if he were to get his hand on that item.

    As for the second reason, it was because the Demon Monarch had not given him the chance to search for that item.

    From the moment Ye Xiao entered this spatial zone made by the Demon Monarch, he was fighting the Demon Monarch continuously. Only now did he get the chance to search for that item.

    The Infinity Edge de was not the only reason why Ye Xiao chose to stay in this spatial zone, the item that he was searching for was also the reason behind this risky decision of his.

    It did not take Ye Xiao long with his Divine Sense to know where that item was ced. Ye Xiao retracted back his Divine Sense and went into a corner of the spatial zone.

    The ce where Ye Xiao went, a restriction was ced there. This restriction was to restrict others'' gazes from seeing something.

    If it was anyone else, it would have taken him a long time to break this restriction but to Ye Xiao, it only took fifteen seconds. In just fifteen seconds, the restriction was broken and an extremely huge coffin appeared in front of his eyes. This coffin was as big as Ye Xiao when he transform into a Dragon.

 Chapter 556 Ch 556: Again, In The Auction House

    The coffin that appeared in front of Ye Xiao was ck in colour. It was very big in size, so big that it was impossible for it to be for any human or demon. It was as if this coffin was made especially for a monster.

    "D-Don''t youu d-dare toy yo-ur handd on that coffi..."

    When the Demon Monarch saw Ye Xiao breaking the restriction that he had used many days toy down in just 15 seconds, he was extremely shocked. He could not believe that Ye Xiao could actually break the restriction ced by him so easily.

    He wanted to stop Ye Xiao but even before he couldplete his sentence, he lost his breath, dying immediately.

    The moment Demon Monarch died, the entire spatial zone shook violently and ss-like cracks appeared in the surrounding.

    Ye Xiao knew that he could not see what was inside because he was not left with the time to open the coffin. But he was damn sure that the feeling he was having from the moment he stepped into the little town definitely came from the thing inside this coffin.

    He had to leave this ce no matter what, otherwise, he will be shattered into pieces along with this spatial zone.

    Ye Xiao did not waste any more time. He immediately stored the coffin on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda before arriving in front of the Demon monarch''s corpse in an instant.

    Then he took out the Infinity Edge de from Demon Monarch''s body and also stored it on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    The instant the Infinity Edge de was taken out from the Demon Monarch''s body, his body immediately disintegrated, tuning into ck smoke before dissipating in the air.

    Ye Xiao did not have time to see all this. The instant he took out the Infinity Edge de and stored it on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, he also disappeared from the surface of this spatial zone.

    The next moment, the entire spatial zone shattered like the shattering of ss before disappearing into endless dark space.

    When Ye Xiao reappeared, he also appeared in the endless dark space.

    Although the spatial zone was created by the Demon Monarch under the ruined temple, it was still a separate space and was not rted to the Green Blood Demon World in the slightest.

    It was as if this spatial zone exited somewhere far away from the Green Blood Demon World, in the endless dark space. But the Green Blood Demon World had ess to this spatial zone. In other words, the spatial zone created by Demon Monarch did exist at the Green Blood Demon World before, but at the same, it was not on the Green Blood Demon World.

    Well, the concept of space was tooplicated. Ye Xiao needed toprehend the Law of Space before he could understand what happened.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was floating in the endless dark space. In the space, there was not even air to breathe. Although Ye Xiao was already an Immortal, it doesn''t mean he could not die and could live even without breathing.

    No!

    With his current strength, Ye Xiao could at most hold on for half a day to a single day without breathing.

    Ye Xiao did not know where he was but it doesn''t mean there was no way to return to the Green Blood Demon World.

    If not now, then when will the door on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagodae into use?

    Ye Xiao immediately entered the Nine Story Pagoda again and went directly on the Fifth Floor. He arrived in front of the door and looked at it with bright eyes.

    If not for this treasured gate on the Fifth Floor, Ye Xiao would not have risked his life to take away the coffin. He knew that no matter where and how far he went, he could instantly return wherever he wants through the gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. This was also the reason why he was not afraid even though he was floating in the endless space previously.

    With a thought, the gate on the fifth floor opened and Ye Xiao stepped in it. The instant he passed the gate, he found himself in the front standing in front of the Hidden Demon Auction House.

    "The gate on the Fifth Floor is really amazing."

    Ye Xiao could not help but praise the treasure on the Fifth Floor. Ye Xiao has to ept the fact that every floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was a treasure in itself, not to mention the function they have.<sub> </sub>

    The first floor could speed up the time. The time there was 10:1, which means, 10 hours inside the First Floor was equal to only 1 hour outside.

    The second floor where he could grow any medicinal herbs and spirit fruits, as well as level up their grade by one level.

    Simrly, the Third Floor was filled with True Essence and was so denser that even the True Essence floating in the air of Ancient Divine World of Divine Realm was nothingpared to the True Essence on the Third Floor.

    The Fourth Floor could increase the gravity. he could train his body there and increase his body''s strength. His body was already far stronger than anyone else of the same cultivation base. Even a Demonic Beast''s body that was stronger than a human''s body by birth was nothing in front of Ye Xiao''s body.

    And the Fifth Floor, the gate on the fifth floor could actually let him travel to any world he want. It really was amazing.

    .....

    There was less than an hour left before the end of the auction.

    After the bid for Zhan Qing''er reached 500 Million Blood Stones, no one increased the bid again. It was not that surprising though. After all, Zhao Qing''er was a human, and in the demons'' eyes, humans were just ants meant to be trampled by them. Zhao Qing''er was not worth more than 500 Million Blood Stones to them. If they want a human girl, they could simply invade an Immortal World and kidnap as many as they want to y with.

    Well, exactly this way of thinking of the demons made the pressure on Ye Xiao''s shoulder to be lessened quite a bit. But nothing could be said for now.

    Who knows, there might be a demon appearing who would take interest in Zhao Qing''er and want to bid for her.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao entered the auction house again by showing the invitation card he had bought previously and arrived at the ce where the auction was held.

    Ignoring everything around him, Ye Xiao went to where Zhao Qing''er was. There, he saw Yi Meng standing as staring at Zhao Qing''er whose head was still lowered and was looking at the ground below her feet.

    "Miss Yi!"

    "Ye Xiao, you are back!"

    A smile appeared on Yi Meng''s face when she saw Ye Xiao. She took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Ye Xiao before saying, "You told me to look after her ad see who was bidding for her. I saw a demon increasing the bid but then, the price was once again raised to 500 Million Blood Stones mysteriously. I was unable to see the person who raised the bid. I''m sorry for that!"

    "Don''t worry about that. It was me!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, causing Yi Meng to look at Ye Xiao strangely. Looking at the questions and doubt in her eyes, Ye Xiaoughed lightly and replied, "Actually, I''m also a formation master. I''m just too familiar with the formation ced here, so I tempered with the formation before leaving the auction house. Now, this formation is not only in the control of the person whoid it down, I can also control it no matter the distance. So, when I felt the bid increasing, I also increased the bid and made it to 500 Million Blood Stones!"

    Yi Meng was amazed when she heard this. She did not know that Ye Xiao was also a formation master, so she was surprised. What astonished her more was the fact that Ye Xiao actually dared to temper with the formation here and took control of it in his hand.

    If the demons of the Hidden Demon Auction House were to know about this, they will definitely do their best to kill Ye Xiao, so that in the future, no one would dare to do something like this.

    "You are... really... Sigh!"

    Yi Meng did not know what to do. But she did praise Ye Xiao''s guts in her heart. This man was really not afraid of anything.

    He first dared to invade the Blood Demon Sect and entered the prison to release her before escaping with her. Then... When the Demon Master tried to attack them, Ye Xiao transformed into the dragon and took the Demon Master''s attacks head-on without any intention of backing down.

    The same happened in the ck Desert. He let her and others escape first and stayed back to deal with the danger.

    And now, he dared to control the formationid by a demon formation master of the Hidden Demon Auction House.

    This guy really is too gutsy!

 Chapter 557 Ch 557: Zhao Qinger

    It didn''t take long for the auction to end. When the auction ended, the demons of the Hidden Demon Auction House started to guide people out of the auction house. At the same time, those who had sessfully won the bid for some item were told to follow a different path and go where the path leads them to go.

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng followed the path and arrived in front of a huge room. This room already had about a hundred demons waiting inside.

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng''s entrance didn''t cause any stir among the demons. After all, just like always, Ye Xiao was using his demonic energy to not only let others feel that he was a demonic cultivator but could also tell them that Yi Meng was the same.

    After Ye Xiao and Yi Meng, many other demons and demonic cultivators continued to enter the room and started waiting for something. Ye Xiao and Yi Meng also stood with patience.

    Yi Meng had also sessfully purchased two items that could help her raise her cultivation base and could also help her with her Reincarnation Body.

    Everyone had to wait for about half an hour before a demon entered the room and called out the invitation number.

    There was a special number on the invitation card and people used the special number to bid for the item they want. Now, the demon attendant was using that special number to call for the person who has sessfully won the bid for an item.

    The demons and demonic cultivators inside the room started to decrease.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao was called out and since Yi Meng used Ye Xiao''s invitation card''s special number to bid for, she also went along with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao and Yi Meng were brought to another room. Their, Zhao Qing''er could be seen standing with her head lowered, and other than Zhao Qing''er, two demons were standing at the side. One of them was holding a te that had two items on it.

    When Ye Xiao entered the room, one of the demons who was not holding anything walked at him and said, "Hello dear guest. You have ced a bottle of pure Life Force for auction. It was sold for 750 Million Blood Stones. We have already deducted 500 Million Blood Stones for that ve over there. You are left with 250 Million Blood Stones"

    "Now, you have bid for another two items and the total amount is 300 Million Blood Stones. Adding the 250 Million Blood Stones, you still need to pay 50 Million Blood Stones more."

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He nodded his head and took out the 50 Million Blood Stones and gave it to the demon.

    The Demon nodded his head and gave the two items to Ye Xiao, and Ye Xiao passed them to Yi Meng.

    After that, the demon once again gave a talisman to Ye Xiao and said, "If this woman dared to resist you, you can use this talisman to give her a painful lesson so that she would not dare to resist you again. She also has her cultivation base sealed and with this talisman, you''ll definitely have no trouble controlling her."

    Ye Xiao clenched his fist when he heard this but for the time being, he endured. He could not show his anger at the demons of the Hidden Demon Auction House. He had to endure his anger and look for the demon who dared to kidnap Zhao Qing''er and ced her on the auction as a ve.

    Ye Xiao looked at Yi Meng and walked out. Yi Meng went to Zhao Qing''er and said in a soft tone: "Let''s go!"

    Zhao Qing''er had thought that the buyer must be an ugly demon of the Green Blood Demon World but when she heard ady''s soft voice, she was surprised. She raised her head and saw Yi Meng''s smiling face.

    "It''s you! Didn''t you...?"

    Zhao Qing''er was surprised to see Yi Meng here. She clearly remembered that Yi Meng was also caught by the same bald demon and was the first one to be sold. She was sold to the greatest power of the Northern Wastnd, the Blood Demon Sect.

    But now, she was standing in front of her with a smiling face.

    Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind and she was frightened.

    Could it be even that she is being controlled by the demons of the Blood Demon Sect? I''ve heard that the demons have many weird abilities, one of which is to control anyone they want.<sub> </sub>

    Yi Meng didn''t know what Zhao Qing''er was thinking. She only nodded her head and replied: "I was rescued by a person you know. He was also the one to buy you from the auction!"

    "A person I know?" Zhao Qing''er was confused.

    "Follow me!" Yi Meng didn''t exin anything. She only smiled slightly and told Zhao Qing''er to follow her.

    Zhao Qing''er nodded her and both of them walked out of the auction house.

    Not far from the auction house, Ye Xiao was waiting for the two girls. Yi Meng saw him and pointed at him before saying: "He is the one!"

    Zhao Qing''er looked in the direction pointed by Yi Meng and was immediately stunned on her ce. Her body trembled and she could not believe what she has just seen.

    The one who bought her and saved her from falling into the hands of a demon was none other than Ye Xiao, whom she dreamed about meeting for a few years after their separation.

    Even when she ascended to the Upper Realm and came across a few opportunities, increasing her strength to the Middle Stage of Immortal King Realm, she did not give up looking for Ye Xiao. She searched all around her the world she was in with her sister Zhao Yufei. Unfortunately, they failed to find him.

    Then one day, they heard about the Competition of Myriad Worlds. Both sisters decided to participate in thispetition. Both of them first participated in thepetition of their worlds and took the spot of two among ten candidates to represent her world in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Both sisters have been cultivating the secret technique of unknown rank that could help them cultivate Dragon''s Aura, Dragon''s Bloodline, and Dragon''s Body which also represented three stages of the cultivation technique.

    Both sisters have the same level of cultivation and were equally powerful.

    Both sisters decided to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds because they believed that Ye Xiao would definitely participate in thispetition.

    They had ascended to the Upper Realm just a few monthster than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was the one who helped them increase their strength to the Seventh Level of Mortal Realm which was equivalent to the Martial Saint Realm, and left behind a huge amount of resources for them to cultivate. With the resources provided by Ye Xiao, it only took them a few months to reach the peak of the Azure Sky Continent and ascend to the Upper Realm.

    Their way of thinking was: "Although through some fortuitous encounter since they managed to increase their cultivation to the Middle Stage of Immortal King Realm, Ye Xiao must have also cultivated to at least the same cultivation realm to them."

    They had absolute belief in Ye Xiao and were confident that with Ye Xiao''s strength, he''ll surely participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. This was the reason why they decided to represent the worlds they had ascended to in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    It was a pity that Zhao Yufei ran in an ident and was injured badly just after arriving at the Great Martial City.

    Actually, when both sisters arrived at the Great Martial City of the Great Martial World, they ran into an arrogant fellow who wanted both sisters to follow him and be his women. Both sisters strongly refused and said some harsh words that made him feel humiliated.

    He ordered one of his guards to break Zhao Yufei''s legs and warned both sisters, saying that after the First Round of the Competition, if they still didn''t choose to follow him, he''ll show an even more ruthless side of his.

    Before leaving, that person left behind a pill for Zhao Yufei. That pill could heal her legs but it''ll still take some time, causing her to unable to participate in the First Round of the Competition.

    She did not expect just a few months after arriving at the Green Blood Demon Sect, she will be caught by the demons and was almost sold to the demons as a ve.

    She also did not expect someone to rescue her when almost all the doors of freedom were shut for her. And the most important, that someone was actually Ye Xiao for whom she participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Tears appeared in the eyes of Zhao Qing''er. Though she tried to control it, soft sobbing and heavy breathing sounds still came out.

 Chapter 558 Ch 558: Dragons Blood!

    Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er kept staring at each other for a few moments. Only when Yi Meng coughed a little did both of theme back to their senses.

    Both of them took a few steps forward and when they were only four steps away from each other, Zhao Qing''er fasten her speed and pounced into Ye Xiao''s embrace. Tears of many mixed emotions flew out of her eyes.

    "It''s ok, all is ok now!"

    Ye Xiao tried to calm her down. He patted her back lightly and said a few words. Zhao Qing''er wept silently for a while before they separated from each other.

    Zhao Qing''er was really scared when she was caught by the bald demon and was put to auction as a ve. For a moment, she even thought that her fate was sealed now. She had also decided that she''llmit suicide if the demon really tried to do anything bad to her.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao arrived in time and saved her. She was really grateful to Ye Xiao and looked at him intimately.

    Then she asked how Ye Xiao knew about her. Did he get to know about this from Yi Meng or find out about this matter from somewhere else? How did he meet Yi Meng? h! h! h!

    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly when many questions were asked at once. Zhao Qing''er didn''t even give him the chance to answer and kept changing her questions.

    When she stopped speaking, Ye Xiao finally started telling her how hee to about her and how he met Yi Meng. Of course, he hid some important facts such as killing the Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect, searching the soul of Vice Demon Master, and many other such things.

    .....

    "Who are you? Wh... what are you trying to do?"

    In a room of the biggest and most expensive inn within the city, a bald demon was lying on the floor. His body had some minor wounds but from his expression, anyone could say that this bald demon was really frightened.

    Opposite to the bald demon were three humans, staring at him with red eyes.

    These three humans were Ye Xiao, Zhao Qing''er, and Yi Meng.

    After Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er get together again, they decided to search for the demon who kidnapped the two girls. After gathering information and looking for him for a few hours, they came to know that the bald demon has been staying in the most expansive inn of this city.

    Ye Xiao was sure that the demon would definitely be inside the city, after all, he had to go to the Hidden Demon Auction House to receive his share of payment. He could not leave the city before getting his hands on the money that he should earn after auctioning Zhao Qing''er off.

    Knowing the location of the bald demon, the three people went directly to meet the demon. Ye Xiao was already very angry because of the demon, the moment he saw the demon, he directly attacked him without any warning, sending flying him.

    The demon was sent flying by Ye Xiao''s attack and collided against the wall of the room. The wall shook but didn''t break.

    The bald demon didn''t know who the young man was that attacked him but he did know who the two girls who were standing beside the young man were. They were clearly the girls whom he kidnapped. One of them was sold to the Blood Demon Sect while the other one was ced for auction.

    How did these two girls appear in front of him? It was impossible, right?

    The bald demon could not understand what was going on and it seemed that the three humans opposite to him had no intention of letting him understand anything.

    The two girls also attacked and beat him up, causing some minor wounds on his body but it was not serious.

    The bald demon was frightened.

    There was no need for him to ask any questions because he had already understood why he was being beaten up. What he feared the most right now was being beaten to death. He did not want to die. But he also knew that these three humans had no intention of letting him go.

    Ye Xiao took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the demon before stepping on his chest heavily, causing the demon to let out a "puff" sound. He could not help but twitch in pain.

    "Who are you? Wh... what are you trying to do?"<sub> </sub>

    When the pain was lessened slightly, the demon looked at Ye Xiao with a frightened look and asked. He knew the two girls but he didn''t know who this young man was. But he did guess that this young man must be an apalise of the two young girls, otherwise, he would not havee here to beat him up.

    Ye Xiao looked at the demon and said in anger: "You dared to kidnap my woman and even put her on the auction as a ve, you really are tired of living."

    The demon already had some idea in his mind, but when he heard Ye Xiao saying that he was the lover of Zhao Qing''er, he was stunned. He now already knew that there was no way out.

    And the thing that he feared the most happened.

    Ye Xiao did not let the demon go. He immediately took out the Sea Dragon Spear and stabbed it in his throat, causing him to die on the spot. The demon still had its eyes wide open. He could not believe that Ye Xiao didn''t even hesitate a little before stabbing the spear in his throat.

    The bald demon was thinking in his mind that he might talk a way out with Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao had no intention of talking anything with the demon. He directly took action and killed him before taking the two women with him out of the inn and immediately leaving the city.

    This city was protected by the demons of the Hidden Demon Auction House. With the demons of the Hidden Demon Auction House present in this city, no one would dare to cause any trouble here. It was as if this city was protected by some kind ofw, the moment something happened in the city, the higher-ups of the Hidden Demon Auction House would immediately be informed.

    Well, this was exactly what happened. After Ye Xiao and others left the city, the higher of the Hidden Demon Auction House was immediately notified.

    Very soon, this incident caused a hugemotion in the entire city. Themotion was so big that none of the demons in the city could not sleep peacefully for a few days.

    .....

    Leaving the city, Ye Xiao went to a different city with the two girls. This city was a few thousand kilometers away from the previous city and took them two days toe here.

    After arriving in this city, Ye Xiao booked three rooms and an inn but gathered with others in only one room. Ye Xiao was nning to keep Zhao Qing''er by his side all the time now. He wanted to spend as much time as he could with Zhao Qing''er and other girls.

    Of course, he had to first look for the other girls before he could spend time with all his women.

    But before that, Ye Xiao wanted to check what was inside the huge coffin. So, he choose to enter his room first and directly went to the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Arriving on the First Floor, Ye Xiao directly appeared in front of the huge coffin. He could feel whatever was inside the coffin was calling him. It was as if this call was directly affecting the blood flowing within his body.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and opened the lid of the coffin.

    The moment the lid of the coffin opened, Ye Xiao was shocked to see only red inside.

    Yes, whatever was inside was red in colour, but this was not pure red, there was also the hint of golden.

    "Blood... No, this is a Dragon''s blood!"

    Ye Xiao was extremely shocked when he felt the aura from the blood inside the coffin. He could not believe that the thing inside the coffin was actually the blood of a dragon.

    Moreover, this dragon didn''t look ordinary. From the aura and pressure released by the blood, Ye Xiao could tell that this dragon must be extremely strong when it was still alive.

    Ye Xiao tried to keep looking at the blood and suddenly, the scene in front of him changed.

    Right now, in front of Ye Xiao was a huge desert, and flying above the desert were two individuals.

    One of them was the Demon Monarch when he was still alive and kicking, and the other one was a huge dragon.

    Ye Xiao saw the two of them fighting fiercely.

 Chapter 559 Ch 559: Treasure!

    Ye Xiao saw a huge dragon and the Demon Monarch fighting fiercely. They were fighting with their lives on the line.

    The dragon was extremely huge. Ye Xiao could say that the dragon was so huge that even he, after transforming into any one of the four dragons, was no match to its size. Moreover, the dragon''s entire body was blue and was constantly flickering with silver lightning.

    From the aura on the dragon''s body, Ye Xiao could tell that the blue dragon is actually already half a step into the Divine Lord Realm.

    On the other hand, the Demon Monarch was also someone who had already surpassed the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Both of them were fighting intensely. The fight was too violent and destroyed almost all the surrounding ces. But this was not the end, because of the fight, as if the entire world was overturned and countless lives were lost.

    None of them thought about the consequences of their fight. They had no intention of stopping. Though everything was being destroyed, none of them stopped or admitted defeat. For the two of them, determining the victor was the most important thing to do.

    Since the both of them were equally strong, the fight continued for many days, and when the loser was decided, it turned out to be the blue dragon whose entire body was flickering with lightning.

    After killing the dragon that could have be a Divine Level Dragon, the Demon Monarch took out this coffin, stabbed the Heart of the Dragon, and stored all blood flowing out from it.

    It turned out that the Ancient Demon already had been prepared for this.

    This was the end of the illusion that Ye Xiao saw after looking at the Blood in the coffin. The blood that filled this huge coffin was actually only the Heart Blood of the Blue Dragon. It was really surprising.

    Ye Xiao could sense if he were to absorb this blood, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bound. He wanted to immediately absorb but thinking about Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei who were also cultivating a secret technique rted to Dragons, Ye Xiao decided to first return to the Great Martial World and meet Zhao Yufei. Then he''ll absorb the Bleu Dragon''s Blood together with the two girls.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao closed the lid of the coffin and walked out.

    Soon, he called the two girls into his room. Looking at Yi Meng, Ye Xiao said, "Miss Yi, what are you nning to do now? Do you still want to follow me?"

    Yi Meng thought for a while and replied, "I was also thinking about this. Ye Xiao, with the two items I''ve bought from the auction through your money, I think I can awaken my Reincarnation Body. But it''ll take me many years to do that. I have to go into closed door seclusion to awaken my body. Now, thispetition has no meaning left for me. I participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds because I wanted to find ways of increasing my strength. Now that such an opportunity is in front of me, I''m thinking of quitting thepetition and returning back to my sect and going into seclusion."

    Ye Xiao nodded. He knew as long as Yi Meng awakened her Reincarnation Body, her strength would immediately soar. Her strength might even directly increase to the Ancient Immortal Realm from Late Stage Immortal King Realm.

    The reincarnation Body is no ordinary body. It is ranked first in the list of all the Legendary Bodies of the Upper Realm. It is said that the Reincarnation Body has already been disappeared from the surface of the Upper Realm. It is impossible to find a single person who possessed the Reincarnation Body even in millions of years. It is simply too difficult toe by.

    And this beautiful young girl in front of Ye Xiao was someone who possess such a body.

    Ye Xiao said, "I think that''ll be the best thing to do!"

    Yi Meng smiled, looked at Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er before speaking: "Then... Let''s meet again someday in the future!"

    Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er also smiled and nodded their heads.

    Yi Meng took out the token, looked at Ye Xiao one more time before shattering the token in her hand.

    Countless tiny balls of light appeared in the air surrounding Yi Meng and then covered every bit of her body. In the next second, with a sh, Yi Meng disappeared and along with her disappeared those tiny balls of light.

    "Qing''er!"<sub> </sub>

    "Umm?"

    "Your current strength is not enough to continue participating in thepetition. I think you should also..."

    Before Ye Xiao could evenplete his sentence, Zhao Qing''er said with a sweet smile on her face: "I have participated in thispetition for the sake of finding you in the first ce. Now that you are already in front of me, there is no longer any meaning left for me to continue fighting for a spot among the winner. I''ll also take my leave and wait for you in the Great Martial City. After thepetition,e looking for me in the Phoenix Inn, Room No. 12!"

    Ye Xiao could not help but widen his smile. He said, "It might not take as long as you are thinking!"

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qing''er could not understand so she asked.

    Ye Xiao replied, "I have a treasure that could teleport me anywhere I want, in any world. I can even go back to the Azure Sky Continent any time I want. So, I''m thinking of going to the Great Martial World first to meet Yufei and then taking the two of you with me, I''ll return back to this world!"

    "Really? Is there really exist such an amazing treasure?"

    Zhao Qing''er was shocked when shee to know about a treasure that Ye Xiao was talking about. She could not help but feel amazed at the moment. She also felt warm in her heart because Ye Xiao told her such an important piece of news. It clearly showed her that Ye Xiao hasplete trust in her.

    Just what Zhao Qing''er was thinking, Ye Xiao really hadplete trust in her, but this was not the reason why he choose to tell Zhao Qing''er about him possessing a treasure that could teleport him anywhere he wants.

    Ye Xiao chose to tell Zhao Qing''er this piece of news because he wanted to return and meet Zhao Yufei. Then take the two of them to enter the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and absorb the Bleu Dragon''s Heart Blood. Of course, he''ll first return back to the Green Blood Demon Sect before doing so.

    He was not nning to shatter the token and quit thepetition.

    What if Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei asked him how he was able to return back to the Great Martial World without shattering the token?

    How he was able to again go to the Green Blood Demon World?

    There''ll be many such questions if he did not clear the doubt first. So, Ye Xiao chose to tell her first so that he''ll not have to exin so many things in the future.

    "It''s true!" Ye Xiao replied with a smile.

    "Then..." Zhao Qing''er be extremely excited at this moment. She stopped for a few seconds, took a deep breath, and again said, "Then it also meant that we can go back to the Azure Sky Continent and meet grandpa whenever we want, right?"

    Ye Xiao wanted to say something but he stopped when he heard the word ''whenever''. Then he said, "No, we can only go back and forth two times. There is a limit to how many times we can use the treasure to break the Law of Heavens and return to the Lower Realm. you have to know that no Immortal can descend to the Lower Realm. If one wants to descend, they have to suppress their cultivation base to the Martial Saint Realm at the very least. And they also could not use their true cultivation base in the Lower Realm no matter how desperate the situation is."

    "But... using the treasure, we can return to the Lower Realm without needing to suppress our cultivation. Moreover, we can even choose a ce where we want to appear. We can directly appear in front of the Imperial Pce of the Great Xia Empire where you could meet your grandpa."

    "So, we can use the treasure to descend to the Azure Sky Continent only two times!"

    Zhao Qing''er was not disappointed when she heard this. She still had a happy expression on her face. She said, "This is still enough for now. At the very least, we can go back to the Azure Sky Continent two times. As for what after two times, we can simply think of something else in the future!"

    Ye Xiao nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect a positive reaction from Zhao Qing''er after knowing the limit of the treasure. but still, this was good!

 Chapter 560 Ch 560: Zhao Yufei

    Zhao Qing''er shattered the token and disappeared from Ye Xiao''s room. Ye Xiao took a deep breath and left the inn. He had booked the rooms in this inn for only one day anyway.

    Yi Meng and Zhao Qing''er both had quitted thepetition. Now, Ye Xiao only needs to find Su Xue''er who might be in some other world. ording to the letter, Su Xue''er was also participating in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Ye Xiao had decided that after thepetition, he''ll look for his master, Tong Nian, and Xue Xiaofei who took his first time and might be waiting for him to look for her.

    Thinking of Xue Xiaofei, Ye Xiao suddenly felt some reaction from his lower body. He immediately suppressed the rising hotness in his body by taking a deep breath and started to think of something else to distract his attention.

    The First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds was to let the participants survive in a Demon World on their own for two whole years. It''s only been less than half a year and there was still more than a year left before the end of the First Round,

    There was nothing left for him to do in the Green Blood Demon World and he did not want to let these one and half years go to waste. Absorbing the Blue Dragon''s Heart Blood will definitely take more than a year''s of time. Ye Xiao decided to do that first so he entered the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and return back to the Great Martial City using the gate there.

    Looking at the bustling city, Ye Xiao took a deep breath of fresh year. He felt as if it already has been years since he has taken breaths in the fresh air. The environment of the Green Blood Demon World was really too demonic. People will start to lose their minds if they were to spend years in that kind of environment.

    Maybe, this might be one of the reasons why there were so many demonic cultivators in the Green Blood Demon World other than demons.

    Ye Xiao did not need to ask around for the location of Phoenix Inn. He had spent a few weeks in the Great Martial City and was already familiar with the terrain here.

    In just fifteen minutes of time, he was already standing in front of the gate of Phoenix Inn. Ye Xiao entered the inn and after asking an attendant about room no. 12, Ye Xiao went there.

    "Knock! Knock!"

    Creak~

    "Ye Xiao, you are back!"

    The moment the gate opened, Zhao Qing''er saw Ye Xiao. Although she now already knew that Ye Xiao could travel back and forth anywhere he wants using the treasure, she still could not help but be amazed.

    She immediately invited Ye Xiao inside.

    Inside the room, Ye Xiao saw Zhao Yufei who was staring at him with wide eyes. It was as if she could not believe her eyes.

    Her eyes also went wet as tears started rolling down from her eyes not long after. She wanted to stand up but even after around half a year of time, she was unable to stand up. Her leg has not healed yet and was still in a broken state.

    When Ye Xiao saw this scene, an extremely terrifying aura burst out from his body as a mountain-like pressure descended in the room, making it difficult for both girls to even breathe.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao immediately retracted his aura, turned at Qing''er, and asked in anger, "Who did this? Who dared to break Yufei''s leg?"

    He was really furious. Ye Xiao had some expectance in his heart but it was far from his imagination to see Zhao Yufei in this state.

    Ye Xiao had not asked anything about Zhao Yufei from Zhao Qing''er before. He thought since Zhao Qing''er was alone when she decided to help Yi Meng, she must be the only one to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. He guessed Zhao Yufei might not have enough strength to participate in thepetition and must be waiting for Zhao Qing''er in the Great Martial City to return.

    Only because Ye Xiao thought like this did he not ask anything about her from Zhao Qing''er. But he did not expect the reality to be so different.

    He could feel the aura on Zhao Yufei''s body. Zhao Yufei was the same as Zhao Qing''er. She also had Mid Stage Immortal King Realm cultivation base. She was more than qualified to participate in thispetition.

    Ye Xiao could guess now why she did not participate in thepetition, and why Zhao Qing''er was the only one to do so.

    Someone actually dared to harm Zhao Yufei, whoever it was, that person must be courting death.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was angry, really very angry.

    Zhao Qing''er knew that she could not hide anything. And since Ye Xiao was here now, she felt like getting a shoulder to lean. It was as if Ye Xiao was the giant pir that could support her reach the sky.

    Zhao Qing''er told Ye Xiao everything. She told him how things turned out to be like this.

    "Who was that man?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Zhao Qing''er replied, "He was the young master of the Dong Family. Ye Xiao, don''t find trouble with him for the time being. The Dong Family is one of the top families in the Great Martial City. We are no match for them right now!"

    Ye Xiao did not reply. He only took a deep breath to calm his burning heart. Then he went to Zhao Yufei and lightly caressed her head and cheek. Taking out another bottle of Life Force, Ye Xiao gave her and said, "This is a bottle of Life Force. It has a terrifying healing property and could heal youpletely. Absorb it quickly!"

    Zhao Yufei wiped out the tears from her eyes, nodded her head, and took the bottle of Life Force from Ye Xiao.

    She did not want Ye Xiao to see her weak side but the current situation was different. It could not be helped.

    Zhao Yufei immediately started absorbing the Life Force and it did not take long for her to stand up once again.

    Zhao Yufei''s leg waspletely healed now and her bones once again returned to their perfect state. Moreover, she now felt even morefortable and healthier than ever.

    ording to Zhao Qing''er, the young master of the Dong Family was also participating in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. Although thispetition was only for the disciples of the First Level Sects, since the organizer of thispetition were all from the Great Martial World, and almost half of them were from the Great Martial City, the people of top powers managed to let the younger generations of their corresponding force to participate in thepetition.

    Through thispetition, they wanted to let the younger generation know the dangers of the world.

    The young generations of the top powers were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. They were pampered from childhood and are not aware of the dangers lurking in the world.

    Thispetition will let them know that they were still far weak and could die at any moment if they encountered a true danger.

    Of course, they also gave the young generations the means to save their lives even at the worst time possible. They could not let the geniuses of their corresponding powers to fall. But this was enough to let the young generations understand the meaning of life.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid of them just because they were top powers of the Great Martial City and some Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators were behind them. Ye Xiao even dared to kill the Vice Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect that was the overlord of the entire Northern Wastnd and has been dominating the Northern Wastnd for who knows how many years.

    Even the Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect, who was at the Late Dao Soul of Dao Manifestation Realm, was unable to do anything to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was confident in himself that no one could do anything to him even if he killed the young master of the Dong Family.

    That person actually dared to put his eyes on his women, he was really looking to die.

    Ye Xiao smiled at Zhao Qing''er and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll not do anything reckless. I know what to do and what not to do!"

    Zhao Qing''er heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Ye Xiao''s reply. But still, somewhere in her heart, she knew Ye Xiao will not let this matter rest. He will definitely try to get revenge for Zhao Yufei.

    "Ye Xiao, it really is best to not do any reckless thing for now. I also want to take revenge but without true strength, we can not do anything!"

    Zhao Yufei knew Ye Xiao more thoroughly than Zhao Qing''er. She knew that Ye Xiao will definitely do something for the Young Master of Dong Family.

 Chapter 561 Ch 561: Entering The Coffin

    Ye Xiao continued to chat with the two girls for some time. He told them how he has been and what happened during this time. He told the two girls his entire journey after he had ascended to the Upper Realm.

    He told the two girls about Yue Ying and how he once again created the Small World so that he could cultivate once again. He only chose to hide a few things from the two girls and these few things were rted to his greatest secret.

    After some time, he said, "I have something that can help us increase our strength. Be ready and don''t resist!"

    The two girls nodded their heads. They had no doubt in Ye Xiao''s words.

    Ye Xiao then released his Divine Sense and using it, he entered the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda along with the two girls.

    When the two girls appeared here, they were surprised. Just a moment ago, they were still inside the room of Phoenix Inn, chatting with each other and in the next moment, they arrived in this unfamiliar ce.

    "What is this ce?"

    "Look there, that is a cauldron with a dragon''s pattern inscribed on it."

    "Woah... That is really a huge coffin!"

    The moment the two girls entered the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, they started to exim in surprise. They did not where they were but it was Ye Xiao who brought them here so there shouldn''t be any danger. This was also the reason why they did not show any sign of worry on their faces.

    Ye Xiao smiled looking at the two girls'' behaviour. Ignoring them, Ye Xiao went to the Fifth Floor and returned back to the Green Blood Demon World.

    Then he entered arrived at a mountain range, dig out a cave, andid down a protective formation, illusion formation, and a killing formation before entering the cave.

    He was nning to cultivate at this ce for the rest of his time. The protective formation could protect the cave and by any chance, if it was broken by someone, they will enter the Illusion Formation. This Illusion Formation was no ordinary formation. Once a person was trapped in this formation, they would not be able to break it as long as they doesn''t have firm will or strength far surpassing Ye Xiao.

    And even if one broke through the Illusion Formation, the Killing Formation will be activated on its own and many killing blows will be sent.

    Ye Xiaoid down these threeyers of formations so that no one would enter the cave.

    Although he was nning to cultivate inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, but still he chose to take some action to be more safe.

    When everything was done, he once again entered the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and arrived on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    There, the two girls were waiting for him. Seeing that Ye Xiao has arrived, a smile appeared on the two girls'' faces. They were really happy to see Ye Xiao after so many years and wanted to spend all their time with him.

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the coffin and opened the lid.

    "This is?"

    Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er looked at the red blood that was glowing golden and opened their mouths.

    Both girls have been cultivating the Secret Technique. The Secret Technique had three stages. The First Stage would let the two girls cultivate Dragon Aura, the Second Stage to cultivate Dragon Bloodline, and the Third Stage to cultivate the Dragon''s Body.

    To cultivate each stage of the secret technique, they need many treasures rted to dragons.

    When the two girls ascended to the Upper Realm, they had alreadypletely cultivated the Dragon''s Aura but had yet to start cultivating the Dragon''s Bloodline.

    The Upper Realm was new to them. They werepletely unfamiliar with the world they had ascended to. But... since they were already Immortal Foundation Realm martial artists, they didn''t find it difficult to settle down in a small city.

    Just half a yearter, they came across an opportunity.

    Actually, they went into a forest to hunt down some demonic beasts and search for some herbs when they entered a ruin by mistake. From that ruin, they obtained many treasures but the thing that was proved to be the greatest help to them was a Dragon''s Corpse.<sub> </sub>

    But that dragon corpse was there for who knows how many years and other than bones, there was nothing left. But even so, the bones of that dragon were still extremely valuable, it was mainly for the two girls who were cultivating the Secret Technique that was rted to dragons.

    Using the bones of the dragon, they finally started cultivating the Second Stage of the Secret Technique, the Dragon''s Bloodline. But they were still far away frompletely cultivating it.

    Now that the Blue Dragon''s Heart Blood was in front of them, they could feel the blood within their body resonating with the blood in front of them. They could also feel the secret technique circting on its own after sensing the Blue Dragon''s Heart Blood.

    They could tell that the blood in front of them was actually a Dragon''s Blood and this dragon must be extremely powerful when it was alive. They could tell this because it was the first time when the Secret Technique was circting on its own and the reason was obvious.

    Taking a deep breath, they looked at Ye Xiao who was staring at them with a smile.

    Zhao Qing''er said, "Ye Xiao, this is..."

    "This for us to cultivate. This is the Heart Blood of Peak Dao Manifestation Realm Blue Dragon. With the blood here, your cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bound again. Let''s not waste any more time and enter the coffin." Ye Xiao replied with a warm smile on his face.

    The two girls'' eyes turned wet as they looked at him. They nodded their heads and prepared to enter the coffin.

    Ye Xiao also did not waste his time. He removed the clothes, revealing his upper body, causing the two girls'' faces to turn red. Zhao Yufei said, "You... What are you doing?"

    Ye Xiao looked confused when he heard this. He said as if it was obvious: "I''m also entering the coffin to absorb the Dragon''s Blood. Don''t tell me I have to enter the coffin with my clothes on?"

    Then he realized something and a cunning smile appeared on his face. Heughed and said, "You two, remove your clothes. Don''t waste any more time!"

    The two girls'' faces were already red. When they heard Ye Xiao, the redness on their faces deepen. They looked frustrated but they also knew that they could not enter the coffin with their clothes on their bodies.

    They were excited to absorb the Dragon''s Blood. They thought that they were the only ones absorbing the Dragon''s Blood, they didn''t think Ye Xiao would absorb with them.

    Ye Xiao could see the frustrated andplicated expression on their faces. He understood what they were thinking and startedughing even more. He said, "Don''t worry, I''ll not see anything. I will sit while looking in a different direction!"

    Saying this, he removed the clothes from his lower body in front of the two girls, causing them to ce their hands on their eyes.

    "Wh-What are you doing?"

    "Are you looking to die?"

    The two girls shouted at the same time. Ye Xiaoughed and without saying anything, he entered the coffin and sat down.

    Then he looked at the two girls onest time before saying, "Hurry up and enter the coffin. And yes, if you want, you can sit beside me!"

    Ye Xiaoughed and turned to look in a different direction before closing his eyes and started absorbing the Heart Blood of Blue Dragon. At the same time, he started circting the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The two sisters looked at each other and could see the hesitation in their eyes. Then, a look of determination appeared on their faces. It was as if they were thinking in their hearts: ''Don''t worry! Anyway, we have to spend our lives with him. So what if he sees her naked?''

    Although they were thinking this in their hearts, but still didn''t take any step. They continued to stand in their ce.

    After a while, both of them sighed before removing their clothes, revealing their jade white body, a perfect figure that could make countless men bleed from their noses.

    The two girls entered the coffin but didn''t sit beside Ye Xiao. Instead, they distanced themselves from him and sat while looking in opposite direction, leaving their backs facing Ye Xiao''s back.

    Their faces were still red and it took them a few more minutes to finally calm their racing heart down. They took a deep breath and started cultivating the Second Stage of the Secret Technique.

 Chapter 562 Ch 562: Tremendous Progress

    Ye Xiao, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er continued to absorb the Heart Blood of Blue Dragon.

    Time continued to pass.

    Very soon, a year has passed. There was not much time left before the end of the First Round of the Competition.

    The Heart Blood in the coffin was lessened a lot but there was still about one-third of it left.

    The three of them were silently cultivating,pletely unaware of the situation outside. They did not know what was going on outside. Let alone the situation outside, other than themselves, they did not even know the situation of the other two people beside them.

    All of them werepletely immersed in cultivation. The aura on their bodies has already be a lot stronger than before.

    Although only one year went by in the outside world, ten years have already passed on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. But they were still cultivating.

    None of them opened their eyes. They continued to cultivate.

    Four more months passed in the outside world.

    At this moment, the aura on the two girls'' bodies rose tremendously. The air around their bodies continued to fluctuate and suddenly, a violent aura burst out but it also quickly disappeared.

    The two girls opened their eyes as profound light shed in them. They looked at each other and could see the satisfaction in their eyes.

    Both girls then turned to look at Ye Xiao and saw him still immerse in thepetition. He was still not done with his cultivation and there was only not even one-tenth of original Dragon''s Heart Blood left in the coffin.

    The two girls did not disturb Ye Xiao. They stood up and walked out of the coffin.

    Although they had been cultivating inside the coffin filled with blood for a long time, after they walked out, not a single drop of blood could be seen on their fairy-like bodies. On the other hand, they looked extremely fresh right now, as if they had juste out after taking a shower.

    They took out clothes from their spatial ring and wore them. They did not know how long they had been cultivating for. All they felt was as if it has only been slightly more than five minutes.

    But they knew, their feelings were wrong. The actual time must be a lot longer than what they were actually feeling.

    After all, their cultivation bases have already reached a new height.

    Yes, before absorbing the Heart Blood of the Blue Dragon, Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were only at the Middle Stage of Immortal King Realm but after absorbing the Dragon''s Blood, they had already broken through to the Early Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Not only this, but they had also sessfully cultivated the Dragon''s Bloodline. All they had to do now is to adapt to their newly found strength and cultivate the Second Stage of Secret Technique to the peak. After that, they could start cultivating the Third Stage, the Dragon''s Body.

    They already have cultivated the Dragon''s Aura and Dragon''s Bloodline. Now, within their bodies, the Blood of Dragon was flowing. They could now also use draconic strength to fight their opponents and enemies.

    When they''ll cultivate all the Three Stages of Secret Techniquepletely, they could transform into a Dragon. At that time, they would be no different from a dragon.

    "I didn''t expect to improve so much in such a short period of time." Zhao Qing''er said while raising her hand. A light shed and shining blue energy appeared dancing around her hand.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head and replied, "If we have cultivated normally or even if we have encountered some other fortuitous opportunity, it would still have taken us at least a hundred years to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm."

    "Right!" Zhao Qing''er said, "I don''t know how much time has passed but since Ye Xiao is not transported back to the Great Martial City, the time we spent cultivating to this degree must have been less than a year and a half."

    Both girls were unaware of the time flow on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda so they thought this way.

    Now, there was nothing to do for them. They could only wait for Ye Xiao to wake up from cultivation.

    So for now, to adapt to their newly found strength, Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er distanced themselves from the coffin where Ye Xiao was immersed in his cultivation and started sparring each other.

    Time again continued to pass. Very soon, another two months passed in the outside world.<sub> </sub>

    ording to the time ratio on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, one year and eight months have passed.

    The two girls were really bored as they had nothing to do. From time to time, they would spar and from time to time, they would observe Ye Xiao, waiting for him to wake up from his cultivation.

    They could not understand why Ye Xiao was not teleported back to the Great Martial City even though one year and eight months have already passed. But they did think time might have been flowing differently at this ce from the outside world.

    In these one year and eight months, they had seen many things. They had felt the dangerous and bloody aura on Ye Xiao''s body and they had also felt the terrifying killing intent that suddenly burst out from Ye Xiao.

    Right now, all the blood in the coffin was already absorbedpletely. There was not even a single drop of Blue Dragon''s Heart Blood left.

    The two girls have been observing Ye Xiao at this time, They knew that Ye Xiao might wake up any time soon.

    They did not have to wait for long. About an hourter, a terrifying aura burst out from Ye Xiao as he opened his eyes. Two red lights shed in his eyes before returning to normal.

    Ye Xiao looked at the two girls who were standing in front of him outside the coffin and were also staring at him. He could tell that the two girls have already broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao himself has broken through to the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm from the Early Stage. He had also cultivated the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to a new height. He was just half a step away from cultivating the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak.

    If Ye Xiao would have absorbed all the Heart Blood of Blue Dragon, he could have cultivated the Fifth Layer of his cultivation technique to the peak.

    At that time, he could be one with the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon and then, he could have started cultivating the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and form his sixth dragon.

    He might have also broken through to the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    But... Since Ye Xiao chose to share the Heart Blood of Blue Dragon with Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei, he could only cultivate to his current degree. Ye Xiao had no regret sharing the Dragon''s Blood with the two girls.

    He smiled at them and said, "Have you to done staring at my naked body enough. Or should I stand up and let you see more thoroughly?"

    "Shameless!"

    "Pervert!"

    The two girls'' faces again turned red. They felt embarrassed and immediately turned to look in a different direction.

    "Hahaha!" Ye Xiao startedughing. He again said, "Is there even a need to look in a different direction. If I''m not wrong, both of you must have done cultivating at least a few months ago. Who knows for how long you two have been seeing me naked."

    "Shut up!" x2

    The two girls shouted in shame. Their faces had already flushed red, and now, even their ears turned red. They did not dare to look at Ye Xiao at this moment.

    What Ye Xiao said was not wrong. They had really woken up a long time ago and have been seeing Ye Xiao''s naked body from then.

    Ye Xiao againughed and walked out of the coffin. He then wore the clothes and said, "You two have improved quite a lot!"

    The two girls nodded their heads. They turned at Ye Xiao with an excited face. It could be seen they were very happy right now.

    Zhao Yufei said, "We are. We have already broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. We could be now considered as a powerful cultivator even in the Upper Realm!"

    At this moment, Zhao Qing''er asked: "Ye Xiao, I don''t know for how long we have cultivated, but after we are done with our cultivation, we have been waiting for you toe out for one year and eight months. Why is it that you are not transported back to the Great Martial City even now? Could it be that something is wrong with the token?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied, "The time flow here is ten times faster than the outside world. You should not worry about that!"

 Chapter 563 Ch 563: Flame Demons

    "What?"

    Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei were shocked when theye to know about the time flow at the ce they were in right now. They could not believe it for some time but they knew Ye Xiao would not lie to them.

    "What is this ce? Is there a formation here that could speed up the time?" Zhao Yufei asked.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied, "There is no formation here. This is a treasure. This treasure is a Nine Story Pagoda. Every floor of this pagoda is a treasure. Currently, we could only go up to five floors."

    "Right now, we are on the First Floor where time flows ten times fasterpared to the outside world. The second floor is where we could grow any herbs or spirit fruit and the herbs could even evolve here to the higher grade. The third floor is filled with True Essence, you should already know about the True Essence since you came here to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds. The Fourth Floor is where we can adjust the gravity and could train our bodies. As for the fifth floor, there is a gate on the fifth floor. We could travel to any world we want through that gate. I''ve already told Qing''er about that gate before!"

    "The Sixth Floor, Seventh Floor, Eighth Floor, and the Ninth Floor has yet to be unlocked. We can not go there for the time being!"

    The two girls were shocked beyond belief when they heard this. They seemed to not believe what Ye Xiao just said.

    It was not their fault for not believing Ye Xiao.

    How could someone believe a treasured pagoda to have such features? Let alone this treasured pagoda is known as Nine Story Pagoda, every floor of it is a treasure in itself, one that was on top of the Upper Realm.

    Even in the entire realm, they believed there might not be a single treasure that could bepared with even a single floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Ye Xiao didn''t exin much. He brought the two girls to each floor and showed them everything.

    .....

    Ye Xiao came out of the cave and started walking around. He had spent one year and six months cultivating. It also meant that he had spent a total of sixteen years cultivating to the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm and at the same time, brought the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to a new height.

    Ye Xiao left the two girls on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and told them that they could go up to the Fifth Floor as they wish but they could note out of the Nine Story Pagoda. There were not many days left for the First Round of Competition to end. When he''ll be teleported back to the Great Martial City, he''ll let them out.

    Ye Xiao has no destination. He just continued to walk on the path he was walking and about one hourter, he arrived at a ce where the temperature was quite highpared to other ces.

    "What is this ce?"

    Ye Xiao did not know where he was so he was confused. But suddenly, he heard some sound. He went in the direction from where the sound wasing and soon came in front of a huge cave.

    What caught Ye Xiao''s attraction was that the temperature suddenly increased when he arrived in front of the cave. Moreover, there seemed to be orange lighting out of the cave''s mouth.

    Ye Xiao entered the cave and saw a few demons.

    These demons were facing someone and the opponent was also a demon but his entire body was emitting red as if it was on fire. There were two horns on the opponent''s head and its eyes were shining red.

    It was a Fire Demon. It is said that the Fire Demon could only be born at a ce filled with high me energy. One such ce was the Land of Fire on the Immortal Star World.

    Land of Fire and Ice was a famous forbidden ground of the Immortal Star World and it was also the ce where thepetition was held to choose ten candidates who''ll represent the Immortal Star World in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    It is said that the Land of Fire''s second most dangerous danger was these me Demons.

    Ye Xiao could also seeva flowing on the ground. Although it was not everywhere, it was still in many ces.

    Ye Xiao saw those demons killing the Fire Demon and continue entering deep into the cave. He followed behind them silently. He saw them continue to encounter many Fire Demons along the way.

    After an hour of arduous battle, the group of demons finally passed through the Fire Demons'' horde. Some of the Fire Demons were more powerful and the demons called such Fire Demons as Fire Demon General.

    In the end, there weren''t many Fire Demon Generals in the horde and their strength wasn''t high either. As such, the group of demons easily broke through the final line of defense and arrived at the central part of the cave.

    Here, everyone looked ahead with greedy eyes.<sub> </sub>

    In front of them was a blood red sea of fire with a radius of nearly 100 meters. Above the sea of fire, a blood red lotus bloomed. A blood-red halo was continuously rippled out from the red lotus.

    .....

    "Fiery Raging Lotus!"

    Ye Xiao immediately recognize what this lotus was. It was a Top Grade Immortal Rank spirit herb.

    "Fiery Raging Lotus!"

    A demon called Yu Long licked his lips when he saw Yu Long. His eyes were burning because of greed!

    One of the demons said the tone was solemn, "Yu Long, be careful. Since the Fiery Raging Lotus is here, there might be a powerful demon guarding it. We have to be extremely careful."

    The demon called Yu Long nodded his head in response but his expression was tense.

    "Hahaha, the Fiery Raging Lotus is mine!"

    Suddenly, another demon shouted as his eyes were dazzled by the Fiery Raging Lotus'' surging Fire spirit energy.

    "Hmph!"

    How could Yu Long allow another demon to obtain the Fiery Raging Lotus? With a sh, he appeared behind the demon who just shouted that the Fiery Raging Lotus was his and struck out with his palm.

    Puff!

    Immediately, that demon spurted out blood and fell into the sea of mes. Along with a miserable cry, he fell to the ground and turned into ashes.

    Yu Long had killed the demon with a single attack. His face was full of Killing Intents as he said: "It seems that some of the people in the main hall did not take my words to heart!"

    "I have already said that we will kill Fire Demons together and search for the Fiery Raging Lotus. We might even encounter the Fire Demon King right now. We will hunt down the Fire Demon King together. And after obtaining the Fiery Raging Lotus, we will take out the seeds from it and divide the fire lotus seeds ording to how much effort we put in killing the Fire Demon King."

    "If anyone dares to keep the Fiery Raging Lotus for themselves, I will make them pay a heavy price!"

    Yu Long coldly harrumphed, expressing his statements.

    Everyone''s expression was solemn and they all felt a sense of relief when they saw the demon''s oue. At the very least, one of theirpetitors was now less.

    Yu Long swept his gaze across the crowd. When he saw the frightened expressions on everyone''s faces, he was finally satisfied. After that, he focused his gaze on the Fiery Raging Lotus.

    Generally speaking, the longer the ming Rage Lotus existed, the greater its effects would be. The Fiery Raging Lotus in front of him was blood red in colour and was giving off a bewitching feeling. It means that it has already matured but if left, it could still continue to grow.

    Presumably, in a few thousand years or ten thousand years, a qualitative change would ur. At that time, the name of the Fiery Raging Lotus would also change and it would be upgraded to another form that could be used by even all the Dao Manifestation Realm experts.

    "Looking at the condition of this Fiery Raging Lotus, if I refine all of its Fire Seeds, it is very likely that I will break through to the peak of Ancient Immortal Realm. It''s a pity that there are still a few demons here!"

    All of a sudden, a dense killing intent shed across Yu Long''s eyes but he quickly suppressed the killing in his heart.

    However, right at this moment, a tall andrge blood red figure suddenly scuttled out from within the sea of mes.

    p "Humph! Fire Demon King, I have been waiting for you!"</anda>

    Yu Long coldly harrumphed he saw the tall andrge blood red figure. Dense demonic energy suddenly burst out from his body.

 Chapter 564 Ch 564: Against The Fire Demon King

    "Wild me Dance!"

    Yu Long shouted and a powerful me wave spread out and it danced like a flood dragon.

    A mere Fire Demon King, Yu Long did not put him in his eyes at all.

    However, when Fire Demon King threw a punch at him in response to his attack, Yu Long''s facial expression changed dramatically.

    "This is... This Fire Demon King is actually already at the Middle Stage of Ancient Demon Realm!" Yu Long had a shocked expression on his face when he sensed the strength of Fire Demon King.

    "Boom!"

    A dull explosion sounded out. Yu Long felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow as he spat out blood from his mouth and was sent flying!

    At this moment, the aura that Fire Demon King swept out shook the entire cave.

    "How could it be? In the information we got, it was clearly stated that the Fire Demon guarding the Fiery Raging Lotus was a Late Stage Demon Emperor Realm Fire Demon King? It was clearly a Mid Stage Ancient Demon Realm Fire Demon King."

    a Mid Stage Ancient Demon Realm Fire Demon King, what kind of concept was that?

    This meant that even if all of them joined forces, they might not be able to kill this Fire Demon King. On the contrary, Fire Demon King would be able to bury all of them here.

    "Arghh!"

    "Ahhhhhhh!"

    Two miserable cries suddenly sounded out. Two demons of Late Stage Demon King Realm were severely injured by another demon''s palm!

    "An Bin, what are you doing?"

    No one had expected the demon called An Bin to attack hispanions.

    Although the two demons who were severely injured were powerful Late Stage Demon King Realm demons, they were caught off guard and lost the ability to fight!

    "An Bin, what are you doing?" Yu Long was shocked and angry at the same time when he saw this.

    "Keke... What am I doing? Of course, I''m going to kill all of you!"

    An Bin''s expression became ferocious after hepleted his sentence. Suddenly, his body size changed drastically and he transformed from a normal human to a Fire Demon. His voice also became hoarse that appeared extremely strange and cold.

    At this moment, An Bin''s aura instantly rose to the Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm. With a leap, he arrived next to the Fire Demon King.

    At this moment, how could the crowd of demons not understand that An Bin had obviously sided with Fire Demon King?

    No wonder the previous information was wrong.

    But the problem was, as a pure demon, why would An Bin side with the Fire Demon King?

    "Run!" Suddenly, one of the demons shouted. Everyone instantly woke up. Now was not the time to think about this. The first thing they needed to do was to escape from the me Demon Cave.

    However, when they turned around, they were shocked to find that the entrance behind them had already been blocked by the densely packed Fire Demons. There were at least several thousand of them.

    What was even more shocking was that this time, all of the fire demons were fire demon generals.

    Even if everyone was a Demon Emperor Realm demon, they wouldn''t be able to breakthrough in a short period of time when faced with so many Fire Demon Generals.

    And in a short period of time, it was more than enough for Fire Demon King to ughter them all!

    "Hehe, An Bin, I''ll leave these demons to you. Leave that old man to me. After I kill that old man, I''ll go and help you!"

    Fire Demon King''s cold voice was heard.

    "Yes, my respected master!" An Bin knelt down with a fanatical expression. When he turned around, his face immediately became ferocious.

    "All of you, go to hell!"

    Apanied by a furious roar, he instantly charged in front of the many experts.<sub> </sub>

    Knowing that An Bin didn''t put them in his eyes at all, all the demons were infuriated. There were many Demon Emperor Realm demons here. With so many of them, how could they not be able to deal with this traitor An Bin?

    In an instant, An Bin and the other demons started fighting.

    After this battle, all of the experts were surprised to find that An Bin''s demonic energy has also had undergone a huge change. It was different from other demons and it could be said that he was a fire demon.

    One of the demons said in shock, "Are you a demon or a Fire Demon?"

    An Bin smiled hideously and replied: "Who knows?"

    An Bin let out a crazyugh as a powerful aura burst out from his body. The me that was not much weaker than Fire Demon King''s also burst out from his body.

    All the experts immediately retreated.

    One of the demons did not have time to retreat. He was swept by the me and immediately let out a miserable cry.

    "Yu Long, we''ll let other demons work together to kill An Bin. You and I will kill all the Fire Demon Generals together. Remember not to show off. Try your best to make that Fire Demon King target the other demons. No matter how powerful Fire Demon King is, killing so many demons will consume some of his energy. When the timees, I will deal with him myself!"

    An old man who seemed to be protecting Yu Long said. He was also the one mentioned by the Fire Demon King before.

    Yu Long was delighted when he heard this. "Does Elder has ways to deal with Fire Demon King?"

    Although he knew Fire Demon King''s true strength was extremely strong, Yu Long never expected it to be the extent where he could even let An Bin to be so powerful.

    Originally, Yu Long felt a wave of despair in his heart, but now, he was bursting with joy. He had great confidence in the elder beside him.

    .....

    Elder, the demon respected by Yu Long, also ordered another five powerful demons to do something. Those five demons nodded their heads. In an instant, a Grand Formation was formed.

    "Oh right, did you know what happened to An Bin?" Suddenly, Yu Long asked the question in his heart.

    The Demon Elder nodded slightly and replied: "ording to the records, some Fire Demon King has the ability to control humans or demons as ves and he can give the ves the characteristics of half-fire demons. The current An Bin can no longer be considered one of us now. With the passage of time, the characteristics of the fire demons in An Bin''s body will be deeper and deeper. Eventually, he will lose his identity as a pure demon and be a Fire Demon King."

    As soon as the Demon Elder finished speaking, a few fire demon generals broke through the line of defense of the few demons and came to Demon Elder''s side.

    The five demons immediately unleashed their demonic skills and killed these Fire Demon Generals.

    .....

    The current An Bin was extremely powerful. Although his cultivation base seemed to be only at the Early Stage of Demon Emperor Realm, his current strength was only weaker than the Fire Demon King.

    In other words, An Bin''s true strength was alreadyparable to Fire Demon King''s, who was at the Mid Stage of Ancient Demon Realm!

    Relying on the strength given by the Fire Demon King, An Bin was able to fight evenly with the leaders of the major families.

    p A powerful demon had already died. After that, An Binunched a sneak attack and severely injured two other demons.</anda>

    Although the Demon Elder was powerful, he was facing Fire Demon King.

    But... Not long after that, Demon Elder was covered in wounds. The Demon Elder could not help but curse in his heart.

    "Keke, old demon, go to hell!"

    Fire Demon King''s attack and attacking power suddenly increased. Fire Demon King could already tell that An Bin had reached his limit. In a few minutes at most, An Bin would be defeated.

    Regarding An Bin, Fire Demon King only treated him as a ve and did not take him seriously. With his innate ability, as long as the cultivation base did not surpass him, he could make as many ves as he want. So what even if one of them died.

    However, Fire Demon King would not allow his n to be messed up.

    This Demon Elder in front of him was indeed a strong enemy. If it wasn''t for the fact that this Demon Elder had underestimated him and was severely injured by him, he wouldn''t have been able to deal with the Demon Elder so easily.

    Once those few demons got rid of An Bin, at that time, the Fire Demon King would be surrounded.

    During this period of time, as long as this Demon Elder recovered a little more strength, his danger would increase. After all, the Demon Elder was also at the Early Stage of Ancient Demon Realm.

 Chapter 565 Ch 565: End Of The First Round

    Ye Xiao was looking at everything happening from a distance away. He could not help but admire the Fire Demon King''s n. He was actually able to think things through ande up with a n to kill so many demons at once.

    From the look of it, among these demons, Yu Long and the Demon Elder were the ones with high authority. They must have a powerful background for them to be able to control a group of so many Demon Emperor Realm demons.

    They must havee here to obtain the Fiery Raging Lotus and to do that, they must eliminate the group of Fire Demons and the most important as well as the most dangerous one, the Fire Demon King.

    Although Fiery Raging Lotus was a rare medicinal herb, it was not something that Ye Xiao covets. He had no interest in the Fiery Raging Lotus. What he was interested in were the group of these Fire Demons. It was because when he came in contact with a Fire Demon that was killed by Yu Long''s group of demons, he felt the Sun Fire Soul within his body as if it was craving for something, something that could make it strong.

    Ye Xiao did not know what it was but when he ced his hand on the body of the Fire Demon, the Sun Fire Soul immediately peeked out from his hand and enveloped the body of the Fire Demon before sucking something out of it.

    Ye Xiao did this a few more times and only then did he find out that the Sun Fire Soul was actually sucking some sort of red crystal from the bodies of the Fire Demons. The red crystal must be the source of the power of these Fire Demons.

    Experimenting some more, Ye Xiao came to a conclusion that the red crystal must be doing the same role as a demonic beast''s demon core. And since it contains the purest fire energy, it was something that could make the Sun Fire Soul stronger.

    From that time on, Ye Xiao continued to use the Sun Fire Soul to suck the red crystal out of the Fire Demon''s body. Moreover, Sun Fire Soul also quickly refined it so Ye Xiao had no need to gather and store them into the spatial ring.

    Ye Xiao had no intention of taking part in the fight between two groups of different kinds of demons. He just wanted to look for already dead fire demons.

    Anyways, there was not much time left. There were only a few hours left for the First Round of the Competition to end. So, Ye Xiao wanted to spend these few hours with ease.

    .....

    The fight between the two groups of fire demons continued. But the most interesting fight was the fight between Demon Elder and Fire Demon King.

    <o>,m "Bastard, how dare you to injure me, I''ll kill you!"</o>

    The Demon Elder shouted in anger and burst with a powerful aura, directly shattering theing attack of the Fire Demon King. At the same time, he threw out a punch.

    The punch of Fire Demon Elder suddenly turned into a big snake that had its mouth wide open.

    As the big snake flew at Fire Demon King with its mouth wide open, its size also continued to erge. When it reached Fire Demon King, it was already big enough to swallow more than a hundred Fire Demons at once.

    When Fire Demon King sensed the threat of death from this snake, he could not help but take a few steps back. But retreating was not the way out, he had to do something otherwise he''ll be swallowed by the big snake.

    Fire Demon King could tell the power that Demon Elder has erupted with was not his own. He must be borrowing the strength from something or someone. If he could not resist this snake, he''ll definitely die.

    "This me Demon Cave is my territory. Nothing could suppress me in my own territory. If you want to kill me, then you have to do more than just use someone else''s strength!"

    "Magma Destroyer!"<sub> </sub>

    The Fire Demon King stomped his feet on the ground and the ground suddenly trembled. At the same time, waves after waves are extremely hot air spreads in every direction.

    The Fire Demons whoe in contact with the waves of hot air took afortable groan while the other demons started screaming because of the burning pain. Because of the hot air, the temperature instantly increased by more than three times.

    But this was not enough, fountains of magma erupted out from the ground, directly burning the big snake as well as all the demons, even Yu Long was burnt alive. The only alive demon was the Demon Elder now who was badly injured.

    It was also the moment when everything around Ye Xiao changed. The token on his body shattered on its own and countless dots of light surrounded his body. And then his figure vanished.

    Ye Xiao did not know what happened after inside the me Demon Cave. What appeared in front of him in the next moment was a totally different scene. He had once again returned to the Great Martial City.

    Well, at least, Ye Xiao now knew how to strengthen his Sun Fire Soul. When he''ll return to the Immortal Star World, he decided to visit the Land of Fire once again and kill as many me Demons as he could. At the same time, he could also investigate the Hell Fire and try to devour it. By doing this, his Sun Fire Soul might evolve once again.

    It has to know that the Hell Fire was extremely terrifying. There was nothing that the Hell Fire could not burn. Whenever it appears, it would always burn all the lives of the Land of Ice and Fire, and it would take another few hundred years for thisnd to give birth to lives once again.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao observed his surroundings. There were many people who appeared around him and all of them were the candidates who passed the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    The entire Great Martial City has crowded with people once again. But this time, there were fewer people from the first time. It was because thousands of people have already died and thousands of people were eliminated because they choose to shatter the token to save their lives.

    Ji Yanran, Zhao Qing''er, and Yi Meng were only three of such people. Of course, their reason for shattering the token was not to save their lives. They choose to take this step because the three of them had no interest in the Competition to begin with.

    Ji Yanran participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds to search for the secret technique that could let her and her n cultivate the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    Zhao Qing''er participated in the Competition to look for Ye Xiao because she believed, Ye Xiao must have participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    As for Yi Meng, there were a few reasons why she participated in thepetition. One of the reasons was because her sect wanted her to and the second reason was that she wanted to search for the materials that could help her awaken the Reincarnation Body. There were also some other reasons but those were not that important.

    Ye Xiao kept standing at his ce because no one was moving. All of the people who passed the First Round of the Competition were waiting for people from the Sacred Land toe and give them the rewards they deserves and were promised.

    They did not have to wait for long. The people from the Scared Lands arrived very soon.

    One of them flew in the air and said: "Representing all the Sacred Lands of the Great Martial World, I''m here to congratte all of you to pass the First Round of the Competition. You all have proved yourself worthy to enter the second round by surviving in the six great demon worlds for two whole years."

    Stopping for a moment, that person looked below and then again continued to say, "The Second Round of the Competition will be held three monthster. The same as the First Round, there will be no stage for the Second Round of the Competition. The detail will be given three monthster."

    "As for now, it is the time to give out the rewards promised. I''ll first teach all of you the secret technique to absorb and refine the true Essence into the Spirit Energy. After that, you all can enter the True Essence Pool to cultivate. You all can only stay inside the True Essence Pool for one week. Don''t think that one week is less because, inside the True Essence Pool, one week of time is more than enough to let some people step into the next stage of their cultivation bases. Absorbing the True Essence for a week is equal to absorbing the Spirit Energy for one year."

 Chapter 566 Ch 566: That Place!

    Amotion instantly broke out in the entire Great Martial City. They could actually cultivate one year''s worth of spirit energy in just a week, it was really out of imagination.

    The cultivator who was floating in the sky again said, "Now, it''s time to teach the secret technique to absorb True Essence and refine it into the Spirit Energy."

    Saying this, the man raised his hand and flicked it, causing energy fluctuation to appear in the air. In the next moment, countless dots of light appeared and immediately shot towards everyone, entering everyone''s forehead.

    Instantly, a surge of information started appearing in everyone''s mind. A few momentster, aplete technique appeared in everyone''s mind and at the same time, a seal also appeared. This seal was to prevent everyone from spreading the secret technique to others.

    This way, only those who were given the secret technique could know the secret technique and they could not give the secret technique to anyone, not even their close ones.

    But this seal was useless when ites to Ye Xiao. He immediately used the Devouring Law to devour the seal. Now, he can give this secret technique to Yue Ying, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and other girls and let them enter the Third Floor to absorb the True Essence. This way, they could increase their strength at an extremely fast speed.

    "Now, everyone, follow me!"

    Saying this, the man flew in a certain direction. All the people who passed the First Round of the Competition started following that man. There was only one exception and that was Ye Xiao. He had no reason to enter the True Essence Pool. After all, he already has a floor filled with an endless amount of True Essence.

    Ye Xiao instantly returned to the ce where he left Yue Ying to stay for two years. He did not know how Yue Ying had been and how she spent these two years. All he knew was that Yue Ying must be still waiting for his return.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the ce where Yue Ying was staying but there was no one present.

    After asking around, Ye Xiao came to know that Yue Ying has gone out this morning and had yet toe.

    Ye Xiao could only wait for her now. In the following time, he went to the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and gave the secret technique to the two sisters, sending them on the Third Floor to cultivate.

    When the two sisters learned this technique, they became extremely excited. Now, they could cultivate and absorb as much True Essence as they want, without limit. This way, they could increase their strength and will not be left behind by Ye Xiao.

    "You two can cultivate now. Later, I''ll bring Yue Ying and Su Xue Er here."

    "Really?" x2!

    Ye Xiao has already told the two girls everything. The two girls were well aware of all the girls who were rted to Ye Xiao. They had long epted the two girls.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. He said: "Yes, this is true. I have already returned to the Great Martial City. Very soon, I''ll meet Yue Ying and bring her here. Then I have to search for Su Xue Er. I also have to know what is going on that caused her unable to meet me even though she had clearly seen me."

    Ye Xiao came out and started waiting for Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying returned two hourster. She was in a hurry because she has alreadye to know that the First Round of the Competition has ended. It also meant Ye Xiao must have returned.

    "Ye Xiao, you are here!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao, Yue Ying immediately threw herself into his embrace. She could not control her emotions. She has waited in the Great Martial City for two years for Ye Xiao''s return.

    In these two years, many things happened. She has also encountered some problems and had to spend some effort to solve them. Few people from powerful backgrounds also coveted her beauty, but they had powerful backgrounds, Yue Ying could not afford to offend them. Because of this, she started to spend the majority of days outside the Great Martial City. It was all because she did not want to encounter those people again.

    It was fortunate that Ye Xiao has given her enough Immortal Stones otherwise she would not have been able to survive till now.

    "Yes, I''m here!" Ye Xiao nodded his head, hold Yue Ying in his hands, and tightened. He had also missed her.

    Then both of them entered the room where Yue Ying had been staying for these two years. They continue to chat for a long time and shared their experiences with each other.

    In the end, Ye Xiao gave Yue Ying the same secret technique to absorb and refine the True Essence and then exined to her everything about the Nine Story Pagoda.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, he only told her about the Nine Story Pagoda. He didn''t mention anything about the Nine Ancestral Dragons, Queen, or the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl.

    After doing all these things, Ye Xiao told Yue Ying that Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er were inside the Nine Story Pagoda. Then he sent Yue Ying inside the Nine Story Pagoda.

    As for what happened after she went inside the Nine Story Pagoda or after meeting the two Zhao Sisters, Ye had no idea.

    .....

    _Double Sword Pavilion!_

    On the third floor of the Double Sword Pavilion, three middle-aged men were sitting opposite an old man and were talking about something.

    The old man was the leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land. The three people sitting opposite him were the three middle-aged men who went to the Immortal Star World to select the ten candidates to represent the Immortal Star World into the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    The old man said, "The First Round of the Competition has ended. One weekter, when everyone wille out of the True Essence Pool, it''ll be time to bring the ten selected people to enter ''that'' ce. That ce is extremely important, we have to be extremely careful."

    The three middle-aged men nodded their heads. One of them said, "One weekter, I''ll bring all those ten selected people here. We can then depart to enter that ce!"

    The old man nodded his head, saying, "All the Sacred Lands has also selected ten people to enter ''that'' ce. After entering there, everyone will be each other''s enemy. You have to tell them to be careful."

    .....

    _Great Martial Sacred Land_

    In the main hall of the Great Martial Sacred Land, many people were gathered. They were the higher-ups of the Great Martial Sacred Land. Each and every one of them was at least a Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist. And the strongest of them was already Middle Dao Soul Stage martial artist.

    He was an old man and was also the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land.

    All the higher-ups were sitting in their allocated seats. But there were ten people standing in the hall. There were some injuries on these ten people''s bodies.

    The old man looked at the person beside him. That person nodded his head and gave all those ten people one pill. That pill was blue in colour.

    The moment those ten people ate the pill, all the injuries on their bodies started healing rapidly. In next to no time, all their injuries healed.

    It was at this moment when the old man said, "I brought the ten of you here because I have something to tell you all. Don''t worry, instead of only one week, I''ll let you ten stay in the True Essence Pool for ten days!"

    The ten people looked at each other and nodded their heads in excitement. One of them said, "Leader, please say what you want to say!"

    "One weekter, we''ll bring you to enter ''that'' ce. All of you have to be extremely careful when you enter."

    Saying this, he gave ten pieces of beast skin to each one and said, "This is the map of that ce. This is a map containing the details of about a thousand kilometers of thatnd where you all are about to enter. All the benefits you''ll encounter in that ce will be yours, We''ll not take anything. We only want all of you to bring only one thing from ''that'' ce."

    "What is that thing, Leader?" One of the ten young men asked.

    The old man replied, "We also don''t know what that thing is, but you''ll find that thing at the core area of the ce where you''ll enter. When you''ll see that thing, you''ll definitely recognize it. Because, that thing is a unique existence!"

    The ten people had a troubled expression on his face but they nodded their heads. They only had to hand over one item and in return, they could take away all the things they could from the ce they were going to enter.

 Chapter 567 Ch 567: Well Of Hell

    One weekter, Ye Xiao was standing in front of the Double Sword Pavilion. He was informed by Mu Cheng toe here and meet the Leader of the Double Sword Pavilion.

    Ye Xiao entered the Double Sword Pavilion, went to the Third Floor, and arrived in front of the same room he had been to before the start of the First Round of the Competition.

    Knocking the door, Ye Xiao entered. He did not wait for someone to call him in, instead, he directly entered.

    Inside the room, other than the old man and three middle-aged men, there were nine young men present. Among these nine young men, Ye Xiao was familiar with one of them. It was Lin Hao.

    Currently, everyone was looking at Ye Xiao. Lin Hao had a surprised expression on his face. It was clear that Lin Hao was surprised when he saw Ye Xiao. He did not expect Ye Xiao to be the tenth person.

    The old man who was also the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land said, "Now that the ten of you are here, I''ll exin where you all have to go!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and nodded at Lin Hao before looking at the old man to hear him out. Lin Hao also did the same. Right now was not the time to talk. They''ll talk as much as they liketer.

    The old man was surprised to see Ye Xiao. It was because he could feel that Ye Xiao has be a lot stronger, much stronger than how he was two years ago. But he could not tell his cultivation base since Ye Xiao was not showing it on the surface. Not even a trace of aura was leaking from his body.

    Two years ago, although Ye Xiao was not the strongest among the ten chosen people, he was also not the weakest. But now, although not even a trace of aura was leaking, the old man could tell that Ye Xiao has be the strongest among these ten people.

    But this was also good. The more powerful the people in his group were, the more it was profitable for him.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him curiously, ready to hear him exining why they had called them here, the old man said, "The ce where you are going to enter is called Well Of Hell"

    "Well Of Hell?" x10!

    "Yes!" The old man nodded his head and said, "Actually, this is one of the most dangerous forbidden grounds of the Great Martial World. There is a legend, in ancient times, there urred a huge war. We don''t know detail about it but it is said that in the depth of the Well Of Hell, there is a treasure of Divine Level, a treasure that could only be found in the Divine Realm and should not exist in the Upper Realm!"

    "There are many other treasures buried in the Hell Of Well. Every treasure is something extremely rare to find in the outside world. But it is extremely dangerous to get our hands on those treasures. It is because, inside the Well Of Hell, each step is filled with extreme danger. If someone wants to take something from the Well Of Hell, they have to be prepared to face dangers that could take their lives away."

    "We are sending you in such a ce because we want to get our hands on the treasure that is hidden in the depth of Well Of Hell. Inside there, although you all will face great dangers, it doesn''t mean it''ll be without any benefit. Other than the treasure I''ve talked about before, we will take nothing from you. All the other things that you''ll get will be yours. You won''t have to hand those things over!"

    The ten people looked at each other. They could tell that they were about to enter an extremely dangerous ce. But they have also promised a great deal. They could take all the treasures they could from the Well Of Hell. All they have to do is to find the treasure in the depth of Well Of Hell and hand it over to the Sacred Land''s Leader!

    Ye Xiao raised his hand and asked, "What is the treasure you want us to bring from the depth of Well Of Hell?"

    The old man shook his head and replied, "I don''t know!"<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t know?" x10!

    The old man nodded his head and replied: "In fact, no one knows what that treasure is. All we were able to find out was that the treasure is a Divine Level Treasure. Anyone who could get their hands on the treasure might be the most powerful person in the entire Upper Realm and might even get the chance to change their fate, transform into a Divine Being, and ascend to the Divine Realm."

    "If we don''t even know what the treasure is, how can we search for that treasure? Doesn''t it mean even if we were to see that treasure, we won''t be able to recognize it?" Lin Hao asked.

    The old man replied with a smile: "Don''t worry about that. Anyone who''lle across that treasure will be able to immediately recognize it. It''s because that treasure is entirely different from what anyone has ever seen. Even the slightest of that treasure''s aura is enough to pressure all of you to the extent where you''ll find it extremely difficult to move."

    "Also, you''ll not be the only ones entering the Well Of Hell, all the Sacred Lands of Great Martial World has chosen ten people to enter. All of you will enter together. It also meant that inside the Well Of Hell, everyone will be each other''s enemy. All of you have to be extremely careful and wary of each other. Also, anyone who could bring the treasure back couldpete for the sear of the next Sacred Leader of their corresponding Sacred Land whom they''ll be representing inside the Well Of Hell. At the same time, that person will be rewarded with 3 years of duration to enter and stay inside the True Essence Pool!"

    The moment the old man said this, it immediately caused the nine people''s eyes to light up. Only Ye Xiao was indifferent. If he wants, he could simply sit on the Third Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and devour as much True Essence as he liked. He could even be a Divine Being inside the Nine Story Pagoda and might even cultivate to be the strongest under the Heavens and only thene out.

    But what was the point of doing so?

    If he really did so, only his cultivation base will increase on the surface, his true fighting strength will be reduced greatly. Also, he couldn''t cultivate other Layers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. It''s because Ye Xiao believed just like how it requires a great amount of demonic energy, aura, and demon essence to increase the cultivation level of the Fourth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and how it took a great amount of blood to increase the Fifth Layer of his cultivation technique, it''ll require other things to increase the cultivation level of otheryers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    If Ye Xiao chooses to stay inside the Nine Story Pagoda, he could not cultivate otheryers of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and will have to be satisfied with only five ancestral dragons. It was something that Ye Xiao could not afford to do.

    Also, if he really did something like this, he would not be qualified to be the inheritor of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    Let''s firstpare Ye Xiao''s small world to other people''s small worlds.

    Other people could only create one small world while Ye Xiao has created an entire Sr System. Moreover, he still has to continue to work on his Sr System to turn into a Gxy and then an entire Universe.

    It was only the first point. The second point is, when martial artists cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm, they would be able to give birth to lives inside their small world, while Ye Xiao''s Sr System has no traces of lives other than trees and forests that Queen helped him to grow when he just formed the Sr System.

    If he wants to give birth to other forms of life inside the Sr System, he still has a long way to go.

    Many times, Ye Xiao wanted to expand the Sr System but he was unable to do so. It was because he have to first find the Yin and Yang energies. Only then he could do something like that.

    Ye Xiao was different from other people. He was walking on a different path. If he was just like other people, he could simply spend all his time devouring the True Essence and focus on increasing his cultivation base. But he could not do so because he still have many things to do.

 Chapter 568 Ch 568: The Barren Land

    Other than Ye Xiao, other nine young men including Lin Hao became extremely excited. Spending one day absorbing the True Essence inside the True Essence Pool was equal to spending one year absorbing the Spirit Energy. ording to this, spending three years absorbing the True Essence would be equal to spending 1095 years absorbing spirit energy.

    How much they could improve in these three years?

    They might even be Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists. After all, other than Ye Xiao who was a Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, and Lin Hao who was an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, other eight people were either Mid Stage or Late Stage Immortal King Realm martial artists.

    Improving to the Ancient Immortal Realm in just three years was really something that no one could have thought. It has to know that it would take thousands of years cultivating normally to raise one''s cultivation to the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Giving such a benefit to the person who could bring the treasure was really an extremely good n that the Sacred Lands have made. This way, they could make people willingly give their all to get the treasure from the depth of Well Of Hell.

    And there must be another reason behind this decision of Sacred Lands. This way, they could prevent others from taking the treasure for themselves. After all, the treasure of Divine Level was not something that just any Immortal can use. If someone really dared to take the treasure for himself, if he really used it and peoplee to about it, that person will be hunted down and will be killed.

    The safe way was to hand over the treasure to the Sacred Land and receive the reward, absorbing the True Essence for three years and increasing their strength to a great extent.

    The old man was observing everyone in the room. He could see everyone''s excited expression when they heard about the reward for the person who could bring back the treasure.

    But he was amused when he saw Ye Xiao''s indifferent face. It was as if absorbing True Essence or not was the same for him. Ye Xiao has already caught the old man''s eyes when he recognized the Dragon Blood Stone. Now that he saw Ye Xiao''s indifferent expression, he became even more curious about Ye Xiao.

    After some time, the old man again said, "There is some kind of restriction ced on that forbidden ground. Anyone who entered the Well Of Hell could only stay inside for two months. After two months, if alive, they''ll be teleported out on their own!"

    "So, you all have to do your best to obtain the treasure in these two months of time. If not, then this trip will be worthless for us, the Sacred Lands!"

    "Also, since the Well Of Hell is an extremely dangerous ce, we''ll give all of you something that could save your lives in a time of need!"

    Saying this, the old man waved his hand and two talismans appeared in front of all ten young men.

    "What are these talismans?" One of the ten young men who received the talisman asked in confusion.

    It was not only him, other eight young men including Lin Hao were also confused. It was the first time they had seen this talisman. But same was not the case for Ye Xiao. He had the memories of Ancient Formation God and knew every kind of formation and inscriptions that has ever appeared in the Upper Realm. The moment he saw the talisman, he immediately understood what kind of talisman was it.

    "Dao Punishment Talisman!" Ye Xiao muttered but his voice was enough for everyone inside the room to hear.

    The old man was surprised when he heard Ye Xiao. He was again shocked. In his eyes, Ye Xiao''s standing became even higher. He already knew that Ye Xiao was different from others and knew many odd things that ordinary people don''t know.

    The old man nodded his head and said, "Yes, these are Dao Punishment Talisman. I have given each of you two Dao Punishment Talismans. Each Dao Punishment Talisman is a treasure in itself. Its value is no less than the value of a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon."

    "Dao Punishment Talisman contains some kind of Law that the maker hasprehended. Let''s say, a formation master hasprehended the Law of Fire. When he''ll inscribe a Dao Punishment Talisman, then he''ll have to use his Law of Fire to imbue the talisman and then inscribe some inscription on it!"

    "Theplete Dao Punishment Talisman will have the Law of Fire that''ll have the power to burn down everything in the world."

    "The Dao Punishment Talisman in your contains the Law of Lightning. With these two talismans, you can save your lives two times. A single Dao Punishment Talisman is enough to destroy tens of kilometers ofnd. So, you have to use it only you were to fall in an extremely perilous situation and could not find a way out."

    All ten of them nodded their heads. They understood what the old man was trying to say. Everyone kept the Dao Punishment Talisman inside their spatial ring and again looked at the old man who continued to say some more things.

    After some time, all of them were ready to depart.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    About a hundred kilometers away from the Great Martial City in the north direction, there existed a barrennd. Although this was a barrennd, the spirit energy here was still denser than in other ces. It would not be a lie if someone were to say that they could establish a Sacred Land at this ce.

    But... though the spirit energy here was much denser, not a single form of life could be seen here.

    Suddenly, many people started appearing one after another with a group behind them.

    Very soon, the number of people exceeded one thousand. The people were stilling. Some people came flying, some people came riding on demonic beasts, some came on the flying ship and some came on their foot.

    But one thing wasmon among these people, all of them were exuding off extremely strong aura from their bodies as if wanting to let people around know about their arrival.

    Very soon, another group of people arrived on the flying ship. There was a sign of two swords crossing each other on the outer wall of the flying ship. This flying ship belonged to the Double Sword Sacred Land.

    On the deck of the flying ship, the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land was standing and behind him were thirteen people. They were the ten young me who''ll represent the Double Sword Sacred Land and enter the Well Of Hell and three middle-aged men: Wu Cheng, Ta Mu, and Huang Daniu!

    Arriving at the barrennd, the flying shipnded and everyone came out.

    "The people of Double Sword Sacred Land are here!"

    Suddenly, someone announced that the people of Double Sword Sacred Land hase, causing everyone to turn, looking at Ye Xiao''s group.

    The Double Sword Sacred Land was extremely strong and was only second to the Great Martial Sacred Land which was the strongest Sacred Land of the Great Martial World. This might also be the reason why they dared to name their Sacred Land after the Great Martial World.

    Although the Double Sword Sacred Land was slightly weaker than the Great Martial Sacred Land, it doesn''t mean Great Martial Sacred Land could show off in front of it.

    No, instead, they always have to be extremely careful. After all, the strength of the Double Sword Sacred Land was continuously increasing and it could be seen, in just a few hundred years, the Double Sword Sacred Land might leave behind the Great Martial Sacred Land and be the strongest Sacred Land of the Great Martial World.

    Everyone started to pay attention to the people of Double Sword Sacred Land, causing the ten young men to be nervous.

    "Don''t worry about these people. They are just small characters in front of our Sacred Land!"

    It was at this time Wu Cheng came forward andforted the ten people, causing them to calm down. Otherwise, being stared at by thousands of powerful people from the Sacred Land was really giving them too much pressure.

    "Old man Jian, you are here!"

    It was at this moment when an old man came out from the crowd and greeted the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land.

    "Old man Han, you have already arrived here!"

    The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land also stepped forward to return the greet and started chatting with the other old man.

    Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, and others looked at the two of them in surprise.

    Ta Mu said, "He is the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land. Although our Leader and the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land are seemed to be in harmony, this is not the truth. All the major powers in the Great Martial World know that the Double Sword Sacred Land and the Great Martial Sacred Land are like fire and water. They could not tolerate the presence of each other."

    Ye Xiao and others nodded their heads in understanding.

 Chapter 569 Ch 569: A Fact That Was Not Told

    "Old man Jian, I''ve heard that you didn''t choose the disciples of your Double Sword Sacred Land to enter the Well Of Hell. Instead, you have chosen ten talented people from the participants of the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. Is that true?"

    The Leader of the Great Martial Sacred Land looked at the ten young men who were standing behind the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land and said.

    The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land replied: "That''s true! I have chosen ten talented young men from hundreds of thousands of participants to enter the Well Of Hell. But you are not behind me old Han. After all, you have also selected five out of ten talented young men from these participants!"

    When the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land heard this, he frowned his eyes and looked at the people behind him. Other than ten young men, there were four middle-aged men standing behind the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land.

    The four middle-aged men shook their heads instantly when they saw the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land looking at them. They were trying to say that they are not the ones to leak the news. It must have been done by some other people. It also meant that among the higher-ups of Great Martial Sacred Land, there was at least one spy hiding!

    Old man Jian smiled when he saw this scene and changed the topic: "Old Han, you can take care of your Sacred Land''s matter after the matter here is over. Why don''t we start sending the selected ten people inside the Well Of Hell?"

    The Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land nodded his head. Since his Sacred Land was the strongest amongst all other Sacred Lands, he took the lead and started walking deeper into the Barren Land. Following behind him were all other people present here.

    Very soon, everyone arrived in front of the ce where the ground was broken into two parts and between these two parts was a huge and deep ravine. No one knows how big this ravine is, all they knew is that this ravine has been here since the ancient era. No one was able to explore the entire ravine.

    It is said that inside the ravine, there is a different world. It was a world of its own. Although not as big as the world of Upper Realm, the world inside the ravine was definitely as big as a continent from the Lower Realm.

    Those who coulde out after entering this ravine were very few people and even these people were the ones who have never gone deeper into the ravine to explore it. They choose to stay in a thousand kilometers of the area after entering the ravine. Only some of them were able to return alive. It was also through them that the Great Martial Sacred Land was able to get hold of the map.

    This ravine was very dangerous, to the extent where the mortality rate was extremely high. Among a thousand people, even if ten of them were toe out alive will be a huge probability. The mortality rate was this high.

    Maybe, this was also the reason why this ravine was called the Well Of Hell!

    A path that leads directly to hell.

    .....

    Arriving in front of the deep ravine, the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land said, "You all should already know what this ce is and why all of you were brought here!"

    Seeing everyone nodding their heads, he once again started speaking: "I''ll say the purpose of you all entering the Well Of Hell."

    "All you need to do is go deep inside the Well Of Hell and search for a treasure for us. There will be ten geniuses from each Sacred Land who''ll enter the Well Of Hell. Inside the Well Of Hell, all the treasures you can get will belong to you. We only want a single treasure. What that treasure is, even we don''t know. All we know is that there is a Divine Level treasure deep inside the Well Of Hell. This treasure was left here in a war that urred in the ancient era. Whoever can bring this treasure will get the chance to enter the True Essence Pool and stay there for three whole years!"

    "Let''s say, a genius of my Great Martial Sacred Land was able to bring back the treasure that we want, the treasure will belong to my Great Martial Sacred Land. And if the treasure were to be brought back by the genius of any other Sacred Land, the treasure will belong to that corresponding Sacred Land."

    "I''ll not waste any more time. All of you, start entering the Well Of Hell!"

    At first, people hesitated to enter the Well Of Hell. Only when a few young men jumped into the huge ravine did all the young men also start to jump one after another.<sub> </sub>

    Very soon, only the higher-ups of the Sacred Lands were left!

    "Leader, shouldn''t you inform those geniuses about the situation inside?"

    One of the higher-ups of the Great Martial Sacred Land asked old man Han. Some other people also nodded their heads in response while some choose to not express what they were thinking in their hearts.

    The Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land first looked at the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land and then turned at others, asking: "Do all of you also think I should have told them that they could not use their cultivation base inside the Well Of Hell and this is the most important reason why this ravine is Hell!"

    Some people said that he should have told the geniuses while some shook their heads and expressed negative opinions.

    "Old man Jian, what do you think?" The Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land asked the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land!

    The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land took a deep breath, looked at the people from tens of Sacred Lands, and said: "I think not telling them this was a good decision made by Old Man Han."

    Others looked at him in surprise. Everyone knew about the grudges between two top sacrednds. Old Man Jian taking parts with Old Man Han was thest thing they have ever thought about.

    Seeing the doubt in others'' eyes, the Old Man Jian once again said: "Think about it, if we have told them that they could not use their cultivation base inside the Well Of Hell, would they have chosen to jump into this ravine?"

    Others thought and shook their heads. Old Man Jian continued to say, "Not to mention they wouldn''t have chosen to enter the Well Of Hell, they might have spread the news about it. If that really would have happened, do you really think anyone would ever choose to believe in us and enter the Well Of Hell?"

    "Also, now that they have already jumped inside the Well Of Hell, even if they don''t want to, they still have to spend two months inside there. Only after two months could they be teleported out. Of course, they still have to stay alive until then!"

    "But... Now that all the geniuses are trapped inside the Well of Hell, they''ll definitely choose to search for the treasures and do their best, so that aftering out, they could at least get the chance to enter the True Essence Pool for three years. Moreover, they would also get the opportunity topete for the seat of next Leader of the Sacred Land they are representing!"

    When others heard this, they all nodded their heads in understanding. But there were still a few of them who didn''t agree with Old Man Jian and Old Man Han. One of them said, "I still don''t agree with this decision. Doing this kind of thing is the same as making them hate us. In the future, they''ll never believe in any Sacred Land and if the news about it spread out, no one would dare to send their sons and daughter to our Sacred Land."

    "Doing this is the same as dishonoring the reputation of our Sacred Lands. It is an insult to the reputation of each and every Sacred Land!"

    When the Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land heard this, he said, "Don''t worry, after they''lle out, we will force them to keep everything that happened to themselves. If they dared to spread anything bad about our Sacred Lands, we would not only kill them but also their entire families."

    "This way, we could make them stay quiet. They''ll not dare to spread anything that could ruin the reputation of our Sacred Lands!"

    "I know, this is not the right way out, but we could only take this path to force them keep their mouth shut. Well, at most, we''ll give them some other benefits, enough to make them forget about everything that happened to them!"

    Others nodded their heads. Now that the deed is already done, they could not change anything. So, talking about would not bring any good result.

 Chapter 570 Ch 570: Entering The Well Of Hell

    "What the hell is this ce?"

    The moment Ye Xiao jumped into the Well Of Hell, he immediately felt some kind of strange energy entering into his body. When hended on the ground, he felt that he could not circte the spirit energy nor could he feel his cultivation base. It was as if he has be a mortal, without the slightest bit of cultivation base.

    "What happened just now? What kind of energy it was that entered my body?" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice. He could not understand what is going on.

    At this time, Queen''s voice sounded in his mind. She said: "This ce is protected by the Laws of the world. It is as if this ce is a world in itself. Anyone who came here has their cultivation base sealed. It was the doing of the Law here. No one can use their cultivation base at this ce."

    "What is this ce?"

    Ye Xiao asked when he heard Queen. Since Queen knows about the Law here, she might know what kind of world this Well Of Hell is?

    Queen replied: "I don''t know what kind of world this is, I can only sense ancient auras from many ces. This ce must be a leftover battlefield from the ancient era. I can also feel the aura of God ying Sword from the depth of this ce. There are also many unknown dangers here. You have to be careful!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, understanding everything.

    "Aura of God ying Sword!" Ye Xiao muttered and said: "You told me previously that the God ying Sword was broken into three pieces. There might be one out of three pieces at this ce!"

    Queen''s reply immediately came: "Yes, there is!"

    "If that''s the case, the treasure that the Leader of Sacred Lands was talking about must be this piece of God ying Sword. Its level has far surpassed the Divine Level after all. Even in its broken state, it must be far more powerful than other Low Levelled Divine Weapons!"

    "I can not let the Sacred Lands get their hands on this piece of God ying Sword. I must take it away by myself!"

    "You can not!" Queen''s voice once again sounded.

    "Why?" Asked Ye Xiao.

    "Fate or Destiny!" Queen replied in a soft voice: "The holder of God ying Sword is also here. His fate has brought him here. Since he is the holder of God ying Sword, it is destined for him to obtain all three pieces of God ying Sword. No matter how one tries to change this fate of the holder of God ying Sword, it''ll not change. Or should I say, it is impossible to change!"

    "The holder of God ying Sword is here? Who is he?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. He had no idea who the Holder of God ying Sword is but he does want to know. After all, ording to what Queen has told him before, the holder of God ying Sword and he might sh in the future.

    "You already know that person. Even if I''ll not tell you, you''ll definitely know about him very soon. You mighte to know who that person is in these two months of time. But don''t worry, you are not someone that the holder of God ying Sword could go against. Not only do you have the abilities of Ancestral Dragons, but you might also be chosen by the Infinity Edge de that is even stronger than the God ying Sword!"

    Hearing Queen''s reply, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and started observing his surroundings. The surrounding was not dark as he thought before jumping into the ravine. Instead, it was full of little lush green grasses. He could see a few big trees in the distance, some birds flying in the vast blue sky, and some tall mountains and sound-making rivers with flowing waves.

    Ye Xiao noticed that he could not see anything here that could prove that this was a ravine. It was as if he was transported to another world that was more like a paradise than a hell.

    It was no wonder that this ce has its ownws.

    Other than Ye Xiao, all the geniuses who entered the Well Of Hell were also stunned. This was the first time they arrived at this ce and did not know why this paradise-like world was given the word "Hell" in its name.

    Right now, they were more worried and has no mood to admire the beauty of this world. They could not use their cultivation base in this world and have turned into a mortal. If this continued and they encounter some sort of danger, how''ll they be able to get out of that situation?

    The first thing they have to do is to search for a way to regain their cultivation base.

    "Leaders of the Sacred Lands must have known about it but even so, they didn''t tell us that our cultivation base will be sealed here. Were they nning to kill us?"<sub> </sub>

    "No! I think they must have known that no one would agree to enter this ce after knowing we could not use our cultivation base here and still have to face all sorts of dangers. It must be because of this they choose not to tell us about it!"

    "Those old bastards are really cunning. They should at least tell us about this. After all, I and many geniuses here are the disciples of Scared Lands."

    "What were they nning? If our cultivation bases are sealed, how could we get hold of the treasure they want?"

    "It is no wonder that the mortality rate inside the Well Of Hell is so high!"

    "Before us, there were some people who were able to go out of this ce. If they could do that, we could also return out of this ce alive!"

    Everyone started discussing. Although they were frightened, they knew in this situation, being scared would not help. They have to stay calm andposed and take make a decision in their favour. Even if they could not bring any treasure back, they have to return alive. All they have to do is to survive in this world for two months.

    But... What danger could be in this paradise-like world to make people call it Well Of Hell?

    ? But very soon, they understood why this world was called the Well Of Hell.

    "What the hell is that?" Someone pointed in the distance and said in a trembling voice.

    When other people looked in the direction pointed by that person, all they saw was dust and fog flying in the air and it was bing bigger and bigger with every passing second. It was as if something wasing towards them.

    A few momentster, the ground started trembling and the sound of thousands of footsteps could be heard.

    "This is... Beast Horde. Beast Horde ising, run otherwise all of us will die!"

    Immediately, a hugemotion broke out among the crowd of geniuses and everyone started running.

    Be it Ye Xiao, Lin Hao, or others, there was no exception. All of them were running. If they did not run, they will die for sure. If they want to save their lives, they have to run.

    Although Ye Xiao could not use his spirit energy, he could still use the abilities of ancestral dragons.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Without caring about others, Ye Xiao immediately used the Spirit Devour Escape and vanished from where he was standing. Leaving behind a sh of light, Ye Xiao escaped in the opposite direction of Beast Horde at an extremely fast speed.

    No one was able to notice Ye Xiao escaping. No one was in their right state, everyone was in a panicked state. All they were thinking about was running away from here and saving their lives.

    Although Ye Xiao could not use his spirit energy, the Spirit Devour Escape devours the energy from the outside world to work. This way, he was indirectly able to use the spirit energy and escaped from this ce. He was the first one to sessfully escape.

    Ye Xiao did not know about others nor did he care. All he did was run continuously and only stopped after one hour.

    Stopping, he turned back and looked in the direction of Beast Horde. He was already very far away from that ce so he could not see anything.

    Only now did he take a deep breath of relief and start to look around. The ce he was currently was different from the previous ce.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was standing in the middle of a desert. He had unknowingly arrived at a desert where the direction was not known. He could not tell what direction was east or what direction was west.

    But it was not important. What was important was another danger that was standing in front of him, staring him with red eyes.

 Chapter 571 Ch 571: Lake Of Green Liquid

    In front of Ye Xiao was standing a white elephant. From the around the white elephant''s body, Ye Xiao could tell that this white elephant was a Martial Saint Realm demonic beast.

    "Roar!"

    The White Elephant roared loudly looking at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao could not use his spirit energy and he had also felt his body weakening. He could tell that right now, he was no different from a mortal. If this White Elephant, who was also at the Martial Saint Realm, were to attack him, he will definitely die. No matter what, he has to think of some ways to face this White Elephant.

    Well, it was not that difficult for him. Ye Xiao has the abilities of ancestral dragons that were not rted to his cultivation base. He could directly use the abilities of the Ancestral Dragons to face this demonic beast in front of him.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    The White Elephant that was roaring furiously at Ye Xiao a moment ago immediately fell to the ground lifelessly.

    Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was sealedpletely and his body also weakened, it doesn''t mean his soul also leveled down. No, his soul was still as strong as it was before.

    In front of Ye Xiao''s soul, the white elephant''s soul was more like that of an ant that could be trampled by anyone. Ye Xiao used his Soul Destruction to destroy the soul of White Elephant.

    Suddenly, a white dot of light flew out of the dead White Elephant''s body and shot at Ye Xiao, entering his body.

    Ye Xiao felt warm energy running through his meridians and above his Sr System that was not essible for now, the white dot of light formed a round sphere, taking the role of Dantian of Mortal Level martial artists.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao felt his cultivation base increasing. In just one moment, he broke through to Body Tempering Realm and arrived at the Foundation Establishment Realm. His cultivation only stopped increasing when he broke through to the Fifth Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm!

    Ye Xiao was surprised at first and then he was shocked. After understanding what just happened, he muttered: "So, the situation in this world is not totally hopeless. We could form a temporary dantian and use it as the base to start cultivating all over again. As long as I can hunt down demonic beasts, my cultivation base will increase on its own. And then, I can use the spirit energy once again."

    "But... What will happen after going out of this world? Will that temporary dantian still be there or will it disappear? Eh, I can not understand it now even if try to, so leaving it be for now is the best option. Let''s first search for the demonic beasts and hunt them down!"

    Ye Xiao started his journey to hunt down the demonic beasts. Whenever he met a demonic beast, he would immediately use the "Soul Destruction" to kill the demonic beast. After the demonic beast died, a white dot of light will fly out, shooting inside his body and increasing his cultivation base.

    Time continued to pass and very soon, a week went by. In this one week, Ye Xiao has hunted down hundreds of demonic beasts, and right now, his cultivation base has already arrived at the Third Stage of Martial King Realm.

    In just one week of time, increasing the cultivation base to the Third Stage of Martial King Realm was really something out of imagination.

    But there was one thing Ye Xiao noticed that really annoyed him. The more his cultivation increased, the more dots of light it require to increase his cultivation further.

    In this one week, Ye Xiao did not encounter another demonic beast at the Martial Saint Realm. He only faced some low leveled demonic beasts at the Martial King Realm and Martial Emperor Realm.

    "Is this world only has Mortal Levelled existence?"

    What Ye Xiao was confused about was this matter. In these one week, he did not encounter a single existence that was at the Immortal Level. So, he thought that this world might only have Mortal Level Existences.

    Also, in this week of time, he did not see another person. He also did not encounter any other danger other than the demonic beast. But... this kind of danger could be found in any world. This must not be the reason why this world has "Hell" in its name!<sub> </sub>

    Right now, Ye Xiao was resting inside a cave that he dug out in a big mountain. Only after one week of time did he was able to pass the vast desert and arrived in front of a mountain range. Using his Divine Sense, he had also found out that the other side of this mountain range was a vast forest but that forest did not have a single trace of greenery. The entire forest was dark and gloomy. All the trees there were dried-up trees without a single bit of lifeforce in them.

    The situation at the other side of the mountain range has surprised Ye Xiao. He wanted to go there and take a look at what exactly was the reason for an entire forest to turn out like this.

    Now that he had taken enough rest, he once again started his journey. To go to the other side of the mountain, he has to first climb the mountain.

    Ye Xiao has nothing to worry about, he immediately spread out the Wings of Divine Dragon and started flying. It didn''t take long for him to fly to the top of the mountain.

    Ye Xiao wanted to directly pass through the mountain but, arriving at the top of the mountain, he saw something that forced him to stop.

    The top of the mountain was a few thousands meter wide and at the center, Ye Xiao could see something shining.

    Ye Xiao walked in that direction curiously. He could not sense anything unusual there but even so, his heart was palpitating hard for some reason. It was as if there was something that could be proved dangerous for him.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao went there with steady steps. When he arrived at the center of the mountain top, he saw ake. Thiske has no water but some kind of green liquid. Also, smoke was rising out of this green liquid.

    "Poison?" Ye Xiao muttered then shook his head: "No, this is not poison. It is something else, far more dangerous than anything I have encountered in this world till now. I have to be extremely careful!"

    Ye Xiao stopped at the distance of hundred meters from theke of green liquid and started observing theke. He could not tell what that thing was. He tried to ask Queen but she went silent and didn''t help him. He even tried tomunicate with the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon but to no avail. The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon only replied to him to find out by himself and did not say anything more.

    It was as if Queen and Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon were in cahoots with each other. They had a silent agreement of not telling Ye Xiao anything.

    Ye Xiao could not do anything about them. He knew they''ll not tell him anything since they had decided not to tell. He has to find out by himself but he was not daring to approach theke of green liquid because he was having extremely dangerous feelings from thiske.

    It was as if there was something extremely terrifying about thiske of green liquid and if he dared to approach theke, he''ll have to face something that he might not be able to withstand.

    Even after observing theke of green liquid for a few minutes, Ye Xiao was unable to find anything. He wanted to use his Divine Sense to see if he could sense anything unusual from theke, but he was surprised to see that his Divine Sense could not prate the upper surface of the green liquid inside theke.

    "What exactly is this green liquid?"

    Ye Xiao took a few steps forward and arrived a few steps away from the border of theke. He then picked up a small piece of rock and threw it in theke.

    The rock went directly inside theke but nothing happened.

    Ye Xiao was still not satisfied as he failed to find anything. Thinking about it for a few seconds, he decided something and climbed down the mountain. He did not go to the other side of the mountain, instead, he once again returned to the vast desert and started searching for a demonic beast.

    He wanted to catch a living demonic beast and use it to know what would happen if a living being were to touch the green liquid inside theke.

    ording to his guess, the true face of theke might surface when encountering a living being.

 Chapter 572 Ch 572: Divine Level Creature

    Very soon, Ye Xiao returned to the top of the mountain with a small creature in his hand. This was a living roon. It was only a Golden Core Realm demonic beast so it did not take long for Ye Xiao to catch this little monster.

    Arriving beside theke of green liquid, Ye Xiao once again had the same dangerous feeling. Actually, this sense of danger was noting from the green liquid itself, but from something that was inside the green liquid.

    The green liquid only seemed to be a kind of gate that could lead one to whatever it was inside it.

    To know the truth, Ye Xiao threw the roon at theke of green liquid.

    As expected, the moment the green liquid sensed a living being, it immediately trembled, and suddenly, an extremely strong suction force was applied on the roon that was still in mid-air and Ye Xiao also who was standing at the side of theke.

    "What the?"

    The suction force was extremely strong, so strong that Ye Xiao had no strength to resist. Ye Xiao was immediately sucked inside the green liquid, causing him unable to breathe. Ye Xiao felt like choking himself to death. There was no air inside the green liquid and green liquid seemed to be sticking around Ye Xiao''s body densely. It was as if it had intelligence and could sense Ye Xiao''s existence. It made sure to restrict Ye Xiao in every manner, making it extremely hard for him to move.

    "Bang!"

    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to stay inside theke of green liquid for a long time otherwise he would have definitely died. After some time, Ye Xiao felt as if there was nothing around him and he was in an open space before sensing himself falling down.

    With a ''bang'' sound, Ye Xiao fell to the ground as dust flew everywhere.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Xiao first looked above and saw green liquid floating in the air without anything''s support. The roon that he threw was still stuck inside the green liquid and had long since died because of not being able to breathe.

    "How did I get down here?"

    Ye Xiao muttered because the roon was still stuck inside the green liquid and the green liquid seemed to be eating the roon''s body slowly. Ye Xiao''s body trembled a little when he saw this scene.

    If not for some mysterious reason that the green liquid threw him down and did not eat him, his ending would have been the same as the roon.

    "But why did it throw me down and did not try to kill me before eating?"

    At first, Ye Xiao could clearly feel the green liquid sticking around his bodyyers afteryers densely. Even breathing became impossible as he felt like dying at any minute. Ye Xiao had no strength to resist. Even his movement was restricted by the green liquid. It was clear that the green liquid wanted him to die.

    But then, the green liquid suddenly threw him down. It was as if it received some sort of order from something and did not dare to kill him.

    "It was extremely dangerous!"

    Whatever the reason was, at least, Ye Xiao was safe and sound right now. He heaved a sigh of relief for not dying meaninglessly and stood up. Then he looked at his surroundings.

    This ce seemed to be like an underground cave but the cave was extremely spacious. Right now, Ye Xiao was inside the mountain. Everywhere was dark and nothing could be seen. Ye Xiao tried to spread his Divine Sense so that he could at least tell the terrain here but he was disappointed to see his Divine Sense not working.

    It was the same with the Lake of Green Liquid.

    Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense was unable to prate the surface of Green Liquid and see what was inside, and the same happened now, He could not sense anything. As if his Divine Sense was restricted by something.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao flicked his finger as the Sun Fire Soul immediately lit up. Ye Xiao waved his hand and his entire body was covered by the Sun Fire Soul.<sub> </sub>

    The Sun Fire Soul was an extremely rare fire soul. It was also strengthened by Ye Xiao, causing it to be even stronger. Because of the sun fire soul, a few hundred meters of the area around Ye Xiao lit up, making him finally able to see what was around him.

    But he was again shocked. It is because everywhere his gaze fell, Ye Xiao could only see manyyers of formations. The thing that shocked him was that he could not even recognize a single one of these formations. It was as if these formations were on an entirely different level and Ye Xiao does not even have the qualification to know what kind of formations are these.

    There were at least hundreds of formations and every formation was extremely big andplicated. Wherever Ye Xiao went, he could only seeyers afteryers of formations. It was as if this entire mountain was supported by these formations.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao thought of something frightening. He could not believe it at first but after wandering around for more than fifteen minutes inside the mountain, Ye Xiao came to a conclusion.

    His conclusion was that the mountain outside was only the shell, protecting something extremely precious inside. Theseyers of formations must be the ones supporting the entire mountain and these must be the ones to also make the green liquid at the top of the mountain.

    Most importantly, each and every one of these formations must be Divine Level Formations. Only this can exin why Ye Xiao was unable to recognize a single one of these formations.

    Theke of green liquid must be the only gate to enter this ce. Since this world "Well If Hell" was here since the ancient era, after so many years of being here and baptizing by countless formations, it must have given birth to intelligence. But it still fears whatever was inside the mountain and it must be because it received some sort of order that it let Ye Xiao go.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and started walking deeper. He did not know where the road he was walking could lead him to, but right now, Ye Xiao had no way out. He has to go wherever the road here leads him to.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao did not encounter a single demonic beast. Ye Xiao only frowned his brows at first before rxing it. It was not any surprise not to encounter any demonic beast here.

    There was only one gate that leads inside the mountain and throughout the years, no matter what kind of demonic beast it was, all of them must have died and eaten by the Green Liquid in theke on top of the mountain, not leaving a single one behind.

    Ye Xiao continued to walk and very soon, he arrived in front of a huge bronze gate. Although this gate only looked to be made up of bronze, Ye Xiao could feel it was no ordinary gate. It was because there were also many formations on the gate, suppressing the gate''s true face.

    In front of the gate, a dragon-type demonic with wings was sleeping. It was extremely big. It had no horns on his head like a true dragon but it did have sparkling scales. Its body was blue and was more than fifteen meters big.

    Ye Xiao stopped in his track because he could feel that this demonic beast was a lot stronger than anyone he had ever met. He believed even the strongest, the Demon Monarch in his prime might not be able to withstand a single blow from this demonic beast.

    Also, the air around this demonic beast was filled with True Essence. Although the demonic beast seemed to be sleeping, Ye Xiao could clearly see True Essence being continuously absorbed by this demonic beast.

    p What does it mean?</anda>

    It meant that this demonic beast was at least a Divine Lord Level Demonic Beast and was here to protect whatever was at the other side of the door.

    Ye Xiao could also see many skeletons of humans and people from other races at a corner not far away from this demonic beast.

    He was surprised to see that there were actually some golden skeletons that were giving off a divine aura. Even the air around these golden bones was constantly fluctuating as if something was stirring it up.

    "The skeletons of Divine Level Beings!"

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide in surprise. He almost could not believe what he was seeing right now. He subconsciously wanted to believe everything he was seeing to be a dream and not reality.

    Ye Xiao did not know the reason, but he suddenly felt there might be his ce among these skeletons very soon.

 Chapter 573 Ch 573: Primordial Race

    Ye Xiao guessed that the skeletons here must be the people who came before him throughout the years from ancient times.

    <o>,m It also confirmed that he was not the only one to discover this ce. There were many predecessors but without a doubt, all of them were nothing more than just skeletons.</o>

    Ye Xiao guessed that their death must be rted to the demonic beast in front of the huge bronze gate.

    As Ye Xiao was staring at the skeletons, his entire body suddenly shivered as he felt a cold chill running down his spine. He felt as if an extremely terrifying existence was ring at him with cold eyes.

    Ye Xiao lightly shifted his gaze to the demonic beast and saw it looking at him with its big orange eyes. Its eyes were like snake eyes and had inverted pupils. The demonic beast was still sitting on the groundfortably and was only looking at Ye Xiao like any ordinary being can look, but this look alone was making Ye Xiao feel as if he was being stared at by a mountain-tall beast that could kill him with a soft stream of air from its big mouth.

    Ye Xiao could not help but swallow his saliva and take a few steps back. He felt extremely weak in front of this demonic beast. He felt so weak that he could not even feel an ounce of strength in his body. It was as if he went limp as he fell down on the ground.

    The demonic beast did nothing to him, it was just staring at him. There was not the slightest of the aura being emitted out from this dragon-like demonic beast''s body. It was not like the demonic beast did anything to Ye Xiao but even so, Ye Xiao felt so much pressure that he even forgot to run away.

    Well, it would not have mattered even if he tried to run away. It was because the demonic beast in front of him was so strong that it could have killed him before even he tried to run. Also, let''s say he seeded in running away from the demonic beast, so what? What can he do?

    It was not like he could go out of this mountain. If he wanted to go out of this mountain, he have to look for a way out. And Ye Xiao had seen nothing along the way to the demonic beast. The only thing that could lead him out of the mountain might be the bronze door in front of him.

    There was also the gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda that could teleport him out, but right now, in this situation, this thought didn''t even cross in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    It was the first time Ye Xiao ever felt this kind of fear in his heart. It was also the first time Ye Xiao ever felt so helpless that he could not even do anything.

    The other party was at least a Divine Lord Level demonic beast while he himself was only a tiny Martial King Realm martial artist right now. Even if his true cultivation base was not sealed, he would only have been at the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    What could he do in front of a Divine Level Being with his strength at the Immortal Emperor Realm?

    The answer was nothing. He could do nothing and could only see himself being killed!

    Strength!

    All he needed was strength!

    At this time, Ye Xiao was again reminded that he was too weak. So what if his cultivation base increased to the Immortal Emperor Realm? So what if he could face even Dao Body Stage martial artists with his current strength?

    He was still too weak when ites to a true strong being, such as the demonic beast in front of him.

    Calming his breath, Ye Xiao again stood up and looked at the demonic beast. He knew that he could not run away so he did not even think of running. He started waiting for the demonic beast to take action.

    Now that he calmed down his breath, he also got hold of a single ray of hope that could take him out of here alive: The Universe of Heavenly Pearl!

    If he really was about to die, he''ll directly enter the Nine Story Pagoda, and using the gate on the fifth floor, he''ll teleport out!

    "Have you calmed down?"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, the demonic beast asked Ye Xiao and it almost freaked Ye Xiao out.

    Again calming his breath, Ye Xiao nodded his head. He was not that surprised on the matter of a demonic beast talking. Even some rare immortal demonic beast could talk, let alone a Divine Level Demonic Beast. It could naturally talk.

    Ye Xiao nodded in reply.

    The demonic beast then said: "Wee to thend of trial!"

    "Land of the trial?" Ye Xiao was confused when he heard this.

    The demonic beast nodded his head and replied, "I''ll tell you everything so you need to focus and listen."

    "Eons ago, in the Primordial Era, there existed many races. After a great war, many races were destroyed. One of the most ancient races is called the Primordial Race!"

    "Primordial Race?"

    Ye Xiao raised his brows in surprise when he heard this. It was because he knew a few things about the Celestial Race. When he just broke through to the Immortal Foundation Realm and evolved his dantian into the Small World, he was mysteriously sucked inside a dark space where he saw the birth of Heavens and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    There, he saw how the Heavens gave birth to the nine ancestral dragons and Queen. He also saw the birth of many races. The first-ever race to appear under the Heavens called themselves the Primordial Race.

    Ye Xiao had witnessed the birth of the Primordial Race. So, he knew that the Primordial Race is the strongest race that has ever appeared. The child of the primordial race already has the cultivation base above Martial Saint Realm at their birth. But this was not their strongest aspect. The most terrifying thing about the people of Primordial Race was that they don''t need to cultivate in order to absorb the True Essence from Heaven and Earth. Their body could absorb the True Essence on its own without them needing to cultivate it.

    [Author''s Note: Ref. Ch 319. Those who have forgotten, when the Heavens was just born, there was no such thing as the Lower Realm, Upper Realm, or the Divine Realm. There was also not a single trace of Spirit Energy. There was only True Essence!]

    The people of the Primordial Race have a strange mark on their forehead. If looking closely, the mark on their forehead looked like a pair of wings and a domineering crown. It was extremely strange-looking but also too domineering. It was as if there was a profound meaning hidden inside this mark, if one couldprehend this profound meaning, they could rule the Heavens!

    Ye Xiao was really shocked when he heard the demonic beast in front of him talking about the Primordial Race!

    The demonic beast was observing Ye Xiao. Seeing many expressions appearing on his face, the demonic beast understood something and said: "I did not expect to meet someone after eons who have heard about the Primordial Race."

    "Tell me, what do you know about the Primordial Race?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and answered his question to what he knew. He had seen the birth of the Primordial race and their rise. Other than the Primordial Race, he also knew about the second-ever race to appear who called themselves the Ancient Race.

    When the demonic beast heard Ye Xiao''s answer, it nodded its head and said with a lit of emotion in its voice, "You really know about the Primordial Race, it is really surprising. I didn''t expect the name of Primordial Race to still be around!"

    Ye Xiao did not say anything this time. How could he tell this demonic beast that it was not that the name of Primordial Race was still known, it was just that he had witnessed the birth of this race? Only because of this did he know about the Primordial Race!

    "Well, since you know about the Primordial Race, it''ll be easy for me to exin!"

    The demonic beast once again started speaking. He said, "In a great war eons ago, the Primordial Race was destroyed because it had supported someone that the Heavens did not allow to. The entire Primordial Race was exterminated by the army of Heavens and only a few people were able to keep their lives. But... They were also badly injured, to the extent that they knew they will die very soon. They did not want their entire race to disappear just like that, so they made a few trial grounds for the future generation of various races."

 Chapter 574 Ch 574: Trial!

    "Trial ground for the future generation of other races?"

    "Yes!" The dragon-like demonic beast nodded its head and said: "The trial ground was set up in the primordial era for the future generation of other races because there was no one left in the Primordial Race. Even if one was left, just like High Level Demonic Beasts and Dragons, the people of the Primordial Race don''t need to go through trials. Everything about their race is already in their inherited memories."

    "The leftover people of Primordial Race don''t want their entire race to disappear just like that, so they set up these trial grounds where people of different races coulde and participate in the trials. There are many trials and some of the trials have a few stages. Every trial will give you some reward."

    "Of course, every stage of the trial is extremely difficult to pass. Each one of them is extremely dangerous. There is a 75% probability of dying while taking the trial. But you have no choice, since you came here, you have to participate in the trial no matter what. If you choose not to participate, you''ll be my food!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t give the demonic beast any reaction. He kept listening.

    When the dragon-like demonic beast saw this, it nodded its head in satisfaction. Suddenly, a light enveloped its huge body as he transformed into the human''s form.

    Then he said, "I''m called Pygon. Don''t be confused seeing me, I''m the only one of my type under the Heavens. There is not another creature like me in the entire Universe. The Primordial Race was researching on a unique egg of a demonic beast. They used the blood essence of a dragon on that egg. From that egg, I came out, andter, I became the guardian of the Primordial Race."

    "Guardian of Primordial Race?"

    Ye Xiao frowned and then raised his brows in surprise. If the creature in front of him was the Guardian of the Primordial Race, then exactly how powerful is it?

    Pygon could understand what Ye Xiao was thinking in his heart. He said, "You don''t have the qualification to know about my true self. Just know that right now, there is no one under the heavens who could be my match. I''m someone who survived the war of primordial era that shattered the entire Heavens, causing it to divide into three Realms, Lower, Upper, and Divine!"

    As if someone gave a huge blow, Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide and looked at Pygon in surprise. It was the first time he heard something like this.

    ''So, the reason of the appearance of Lower, Upper, and Divine Realm is the war of primordial era!''

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked at Pygon curiously, waiting for more information. Pygon continued to say, "This is not my true body, but only an incarnation of mine. My true body is at the home-world of the Primordial Race!"

    "Now, pay attention and listen carefully, if you could pass all the trials set up by the Primordial Race, you might get the chance to be a person of Primordial Race and inherit all the abilities of the Primordial Race. It will be a lot better than your half-human half-dragon self!"

    Ye Xiao understood that Pygon sensed the dragon''s blood flowing within his body. Although the dragon''s blood only appears when he transforms into a dragon, even so, Pygon was able to sense it. It could be seen how powerful Pygon was.

    Well, there was no need for him to guess about the strength of Pygon. Pygon himself had said that there was no one under the Heavens as powerful as him right now.

    What caught his attention was the fact that passing all the stages of the trial, he would get a chance to transform into a person of the primordial race and inherit all their abilities.

    Just the ability to absorb the True Essence without even a need of circting cultivation technique was enough to make him give it a try, let alone inheriting all the aspects of Primordial Race. Let''s leave the matter of inheritance aside, after passing all the trials, he''ll actually be able to be a person of Primordial Race.

    Well, if he really bes one, would he no longer be a human?

    This was the question of another time. Right now, all Ye Xiao wanted was to give it a try.

    Seeing the excitement in Ye Xiao''s eyes, Pygon said, "There is no need to be so excited. Before you, there were hundreds of thousands of people throughout the years who came here and participated in the trial, but none of them were able to pass even the third trial, let alone passing all!"

    "What? None of them were able to pass the third trial?" Ye Xiao asked in shock. If the third trial was so difficult that none of the people were able to pass, how difficult would it be to pass all the trials?<sub> </sub>

    Pygon nodded his head, pointed his finger in a certain direction, and said, "Look at those skeletons over there. All of them failed the first trial and died tragically. Some of them were even Divine Lord Realm martial artists, but even they failed the first trial. You can think just how difficult it is to pass other trials!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head.

    "So all those are skeletons of the people who failed the first trial!" Ye Xiao muttered in low voice looking at the golden skeletons.

    From this, it could be seen the difficulty of the trial. Now, Ye Xiao did not want to participate, but he had to. After all, Pygon was not going to let him go without participating in the trial!

    Pygon said, "In thisnd, you''ll take the first trial. I''ll tell you about the first trial now!"

    Without taking a breath, Pygon continued to speak, "The first trial has three stages. The first stage is where you''ll need to solve some riddles. The second stage will be the test of your willpower, and the third stage is where you''ll have to fight against yourself!"

    "Although it sounds easy and not life-threatening, you''ll know how dangerous it is when you truly start your trial."

    Ye Xiao frowned and muttered: "Fighting against myself? What does that mean?"

    He looked at Pygon and saw that Pygon had no intention of answering him. He knew that he''ll only find out about it after participating in the trial!

    Thinking of something, Ye Xiao said, "I only have one question that I need you to answer!"

    "Ask!"

    "Do I have to participate in every trial continuously?"

    "No!" Pygon shook his head and replied, "After passing the first trial, you''ll be given the location of the second trial and the time period you''ll need to reach there. You''ll have to go to the location provided within the fixed period of time to participate in the second trial. If you were unable to reach that ce whiting the given period of time, you''ll die."

    "Again!" Ye Xiao gritted his teeth when he heard this. This damn trial, it is really forcing others to participate and if not, then one will have to die. What kind of trial is this?

    Ignoring Ye Xiao, Pygon continued to say, "The ce where you are standing right now is only the location of the first trial. Even if you somehow went to the location of the second or third trial without participating in the first, you''ll be teleported here directly."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when hee to know this. He asked the previous question because it would have been impossible for him to continue participating in every trial continuously. After all, he was here to explore the Well Of Hell and will be teleported out in just two months of time. He also needed time to look for his master and other girls. He could not continue participating in each trial without break in between.

    Looking at the golden skeletons, it was not surprising that they were here in the Upper Realm. They must have found the location of the second or third trial that might be on the Divine Realm. When they entered the corresponding location, they must have teleported here and died after failing the trial!

    "Do you have any other questions?"

    Ye Xiao nodded and asked, "Previously, you kept mentioning the Primordial Era. Can you tell me what is the Primordial Era?"

    ? Pygon thought for a while, then took a deep breath and replied with some emotion in his voice, "There came many eras. The Heavens went under a huge change with each passing era. The era where the Primordial Race ruled over the entire Heavens was called the Primordial Era. After the destruction of the Primordial Era, the people of Ancient Race took over the role of ruling all three realms, thus starting the Ancient Era!"

    "These two eras are the most ancient era. The Primordial Era was the first-ever era to appear after the birth of the Heavens!"

 Chapter 575 Ch 575: The Old Man From Primordial Era

    "Since the Primordial Race ruled over the entire Heavens, it must be extremely powerful. How exactly was it destroyed?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but ask curiously.

    Not only Ye Xiao, but this question could also appear in anyone''s mind, after all, the Primordial Race was a race that ruled for an entire era. Even the era''s name itself went after this race. Then who or what was powerful enough to destroy this race?

    The more Ye Xiao seemed to be closer to the truth of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the Nine Ancestral Dragons, the more questions appeared in front of him. And there was no way to receive the answers to such questions anytime soon.

    His instinct told him that the Primordial Race must be rted to the Universe of Heavenly Pearl in some ways. Or, even the destruction of the entire Primordial Race might be rted to the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    Pygon looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Everything will be revealed with time. If you can pass at least three trials, you''lle closer to the truth about the destruction of the Primordial Race. And if could pass all the trials, you''ll get the opportunity to transform into a person from the Primordial Race. At that time, you''ll naturally inherit every ability as well as some important pieces of memories."

    Ye Xiao nodded and asked again, "Onest question! If I were to transform into a person from the Primordial Race, does that mean I''ll no longer be a human?"

    "No!" Pygon shook his head and said, "You''ll still be human, but at the same time, you''ll not."

    "Actually, it''ll be in your control when to transform into a Primordial Being and when to be a human. The same as you are now. I can sense dragon blood in your body, it means you must be the descendent of a dragon. But... one of your parents must be a human, causing you to be a half-blooded dragon. It must be under your control when to transform into a dragon and when not to!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. He finally understood that bing a Primordial Being must be the same as bing one with the ancestral dragon. At that time, he''ll be a human, Ancestral Dragons, as well as a Primordial Being, a person from the Primordial Race.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao said, "Now I''m ready to take the trails!"

    Pygon nodded and replied, "The First Stage of the First Trial willmence now."

    Instantly, all the inscriptions on the huge bronze gate lit up, and then, with a creaking sound, the bronze gate slowly opened.

    The other side of the bronze gate could not be seen. A bright white light was shining out of the bronze gate, making it impossible to see what was at the other side.

    Pygon said, "Remember, there could be only two results of the trial, either you pass the trial or die a graveless death. You''ll have to pass all three stages of the first trial to return here again. After entering past this gate, the First Stage of the First Trial will begin. You have to solve some riddles which is the easiest test of all the trials!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and without thinking too much, he stepped past the bronze door. Ye Xiao felt space around him fluctuating as his eyes blurred. When everything in front of his eyes became clear again, Ye Xiao found himself standing in a vast white space. There was nothing in this white space other than Ye Xiao himself.

    Ye Xiao was still looking around when suddenly, a stream of air blew past him and in the next moment, a figure in white manifested in front of Ye Xiao. It was impossible to see this figure''s face because its entire body was shining brightly with light as if nothing in this world was more divine than this figure.

    "Wee to the First Trial. The First Trial is divided into three stages. The first stage of the Trial will begin now. You have to solve three riddles."

    The white figure said Ye Xiao without asking anything. It was as if this white figure had no soul or intelligence, and was here just to take the trials.

    The white figure continued to say, "Since you are here Trial-taker, you must be familiar with the hidden dangers."

    "Now, I''ll tell you the rules. You will be asked three riddles and will be given three minutes of time to solve each riddle. But it is not without any danger. With each passing second, your body except for the bones will continue to corrode. All your fleshes and other parts of your body except for the bones willpletely corrode if you''ll be unable to answer all three riddles in nine minutes'' time. At this time, even your soul will corrode and you''ll die instantly!"<sub> </sub>

    "If you''ll be able to sessfully pass the First Stage of the First Trial, you''ll be given half an hour of time to rest. In this period of time, your body will be healedpletely."

    "Now, if you are ready, shall we begin the trial?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Only now did he understand why there were so many skeletons outside the bronze gate!

    Those people must have failed to solve the riddle, causing their fleshes to corrodepletely, leaving them with only their skeletons. With only bones, it is impossible for even Immortals to stay alive, not to mention, after nine minutes, the soul will also corrode.

    The kind of torture and suffering the people will go through this trial was really frightening. Just thinking about this was enough to terrorize people, not to mention experiencing such pain and suffering by himself.

    But... Ye Xiao wanted to take the trials. After passing all the trials, not only does Ye Xiao could get an opportunity to be a Primordial Being, he''ll also receive answers to many unanswered questions.

    Being asked, Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "I''m ready to take the trials. Please begin!"

    But very soon, Ye Xiao was shocked. It is because, at some point, he had already arrived at some unknown location. Right now, he was standing beside a beautifulke. There was an old man who was fishing with a fishing rod.

    As if sensing Ye Xiao''s arrival, the old man turned to take a look, and at the same time, he took a deep breath. Then he put aside the fishing hook and asked, "Young man, what is your name?"

    "Ye Xiao!" Ye Xiao subconsciously answered. At the same time, he muttered in his heart, ''Is the trial already started? Where is the riddle? And... Why am not feeling my body corroding?''

    "Ye Xiao! So, you are the person chosen by the Second Universe!" The old man muttered in low voice.

    Ye Xiao was not surprised at all. It was not because Ye Xiao has expected this, it was because Ye Xiao did not listen to what the old man just said.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was fully focused on looking at the old man. This old man''s skin was extremely smooth and fair, just like a beautiful woman''s. Although the old man was old, not a single trace of wrinkles could be seen on his body.

    The most eye-catching, there was a mark of a folded pair of white wings on his forehead, that at the same time, looked like a majestic crown of a King!

    What was more, Ye Xiao could not even feel the old man''s existence. It was as if the old man was not from the same space and time. Ye Xiao felt although he was standing in front of the old man and was looking at him directly, he was not there at all. It was as if Ye Xiao was looking at the old man from very far away, from different times and space!

    The old man revealed a gentle smile when he saw manyplicated expressions on Ye Xiao''s face. He said, "There is no need to be surprised. I''m already dead. To be more exact, I will die in near future but in your time, I''m already dead!"

    "What does that mean?" Ye Xiao''s confusion increased even more when he heard this. He could not understand at all what the old man was saying.

    The old man replied, "It means, I and you are talking with each other from an entirely different timeline. In your time, I''m already dead for eons."

    "What?" Ye Xiao still could not understand. He frowned, tried deeply to understand the meaning behind the old man''s words. But when he understood a little what the old man was telling, Ye Xiao felt as if his understanding of the world has shattered.

    How could a dead man, surpassing eons of time, defying allws, directly talk with him as if he was standing in front of him. The most shocking, this old man seemed to be talking with him from the Primordial Era!

 Chapter 576 Ch 576: Strongest Power 1

    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiao stopped the old man from saying anything, took a deep breath to calm his heart, and finally asked in a deep voice, "Are you telling me that you are talking with me from the Primordial Era?"

    "Yes!" The old man answered with his usually smiling face.

    "How is this possible? I don''t believe you!" Ye Xiao could not believe it. Not to mention, even if Divine Beings were here, even they would not have believed the old man.

    How could one believe a person, whom one never even met, saying that in the current times, he is already dead for eons, and right now, he was talking from the past, eons ago, when it was still the Primordial Era?

    Most importantly, it was as if Ye Xiao was standing right in front of the old man and was talking casually with him. How could he feel like this when this old man is from the Primordial Era and is dead for who knows how many eons?

    The old man smiled and said, "I''m not telling you to believe me, I only said the truth. Believing it or not is totally up to you!"

    "This... How can this be even possible?" Ye Xiao really could not believe it, but the truth was in front of him. At the same time, his instinctual feeling was also there which was telling him that although the old man looked to be present in front of him, he was actually not there but a ce far far away from where Ye Xiao currently was, at the ce where Ye Xiao could never even think of reaching.

    The old man still had the same gentle smile. He said, "Space and Time, they are an extremelyplicatedw. And if you canprehend its Profound Meaning, you can also do the same that I did. But..."

    The old man stopped at this point, looked at Ye Xiao deeply, and again said, "But, it is an extremely difficult feat to achieve. Even I, who became an Ancient God, was only able toprehend 25% of the Profound Meaning of Space and Time. I, who was born with the affinity of Space and Time, and could even manipte space at the age of eight, was only able toprehend 25% of Profound Meaning. Think about it, how much you canprehend even if you were given tens of millions of years of time?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when he heard this. He could understand how difficult it could be toprehend even the Laws of Space and Time, let aloneprehend the Profound Meaning.

    It has to know that, let aloneprehend the Law of Space and Time, Ye Xiao could not even sense it. He could only do it after forming the ancestral dragon that had control over Space and Time.

    Ye Xiao knew the Laws of Space and Time was not something that he coulde in contact with his current strength. There was still a long way to go. But before that...

    Ye Xiao looked at the old man and asked, "Why did you decide to contact me. Has the trial already begun? Where am I right now? And... Who are you?"

    The old man smiled and replied, "I could sense the aura of five ancestral dragons from your body the moment you stepped into my domain."

    "Ehm! You might not know, the white space that you were in a moment ago was actually my Divine Domain when I was still alive. Before dying, I used my Divine Domain as the base to take the trial of the future generation of other races. The moment you stepped into my Divine Domain, I sensed you and decided to talk to you for a while!"

    "As for your next question, the answer is no. The trial has yet to begin. The trial will begin only after my disappearance."

    "As for me, I''m Yuan Shi De of Primordial Race. I was also one of the five people alive after the end of the Great War between two Universes!"

    "Yuan Shi De, one of the five people alive after the end of Great War? Two Universes?"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he immediately thought what his instinct told him was right. The destruction of the Primordial Race was really rted to the Universe of Heavenly Pearl in some ways.

    Moreover, he had heard key words from Yuan Shi De: "Great War between Two Universes!"

    Ye Xiao had witnessed the birth of two universes. He knew which two universes Yuan Shi De was talking about.

    Suddenly, as if Ye Xiao guessed something, he asked, "Wait a minute, you just said that you were one of the five people alive after the Great War. And you were also the one who used your domain as the base for the First Trail. Does it mean that there are a total of five trials and every trial''s base is one of the five Primordial Race''s people''s Divine Domain?"<sub> </sub>

    The old man nodded and replied, "You guessed right. But now is not the time to talk about these things. You are from a time far away in the future and my control over Space and Time is not that profound to continue maintaining it for too long. There is not much time left."

    "Listen kid, since you are chosen by the Second Universe, show me what you are capable of. Show me that my Primordial Race''s sacrifices were not for nothing. Show me that my Primordial Race''s destruction was worth it! Show me your true strength!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He asked, "Are you telling me to fight you?"

    "No, I''m telling you to attack me with all you got!" The old man replied.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Although there were some points that he could not understand such as the Sacrifices and Destruction of Primordial Race, but he also knew asking would not bring him closer to the answer he was looking for, instead, it''ll bring him many more unanswered questions. So, letting the time reveal the secret was the best thing to do.

    "Transform!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao instantly transformed into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    The old man told Ye Xiao to show him his true strength. It also meant that the old man from the Primordial Race was expecting something from him.

    Ye Xiao knew he must show Yuan Shi De the strength that is impossible for anyone even from the Primordial Era to show with the cultivation at the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    So, Ye Xiao chose to transform into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon. Although Ye Xiao did not know much about what happened in the Great War of Primordial Era that caused the Primordial Race to disappear from the surface of Heavens, he still wanted to let the old man know that it was worth Primordial Race to side with the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    As for how Ye Xiao knew that the Primordial Race has sided with the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao actually guessed it. After all, the old man asked him to show his strength and wanted to try if ''it'' was worth the destruction of Primordial Race or not.

    Here, Ye guessed that ''it'' was meant for the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    And since Ye Xiao was the inheritor of this Universe, he naturally wanted to let the old man experience his strongest power.

    There was also a reason why Ye Xiao did not choose to transform into any of the other three Ancestral Dragons, and why did he choose the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Actually, the World Exterminating Demon Dragon represents the power of destruction. Ye Xiao also had another energy that contains the strongest destructive force. This energy was the energy that Ye Xiao devoured from the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    What Ye Xiao wanted to do was to use this destructive energy to execute the strongest attack in the form of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon that represents the power of Destruction itself!

    Ye Xiao wanted to know what kind of powerbining the Destructive Energy from the Eye of Heavenly Dao and the destructive energy of World Exterminating Demon Dragon would bring forth!

    However, there was one thing Ye Xiao was sure about. Thebination of these two destructive energies must bring the true meaning of ''destruction'' in front of Ye Xiao and would also let the old man witness that the decision made by Primordial Race was not wrong.

    There was also one thing that Ye Xiao wanted to ask the old man, but he decided to ask itter.

    First, he''ll let the old man experience his true strength.

    Well, right now, even Ye Xiao himself doesn''t know what his true strength is. All he knew was that he has be extremely powerful and even the Dao Body Stage cultivator would not able to do anything to him.

 Chapter 577 Ch 577: World Of Void!

    In the form of World Exterminating Demon Dragon, Ye Xiao flew in the sky and opened his draconic mouth. The draconic energy started gathering in front of his huge mouth.

    The old man kept looking at Ye Xiao with a smile. Seeing him in the form of an ancestral dragon, the old man muttered, "World Exterminating Demon Dragon, this kid actually transformed into one of the ancestral dragons. How is this possible?"

    "Although I can sense the blood of four Ancestral Dragons within his body, it doesn''t mean that this kid is an Ancestral Dragon, right?"

    "As far as I could think, since this kid is chosen by the Second Universe, he would be given some benefits rted to the Nine Ancestral Dragons. After all, all nine Ancestral Dragons abandoned the Heavens and went to the Second Universe at the end of the Great War. After that, the Second Universe disappeared, never to be seen again."

    "But... this kid... Is this kid a descendent of an Ancestral Dragon?"

    "No, it is impossible! Previously, when he was still in his human form, although I could sense the blood of Ancestral Dragons within his body, it was still extremely distant. It was as if he had only absorbed a few drops of Ancestral Dragon''s blood. Other than that, he was like aplete human."

    "But now that he had transformed into an Ancestral Dragon, I can only sense the blood of World Exterminating Demon Dragon. I can''t sense the blood of the other three ancestral dragons within him. Let alone Ancestral Dragons, I can''t even sense the blood of a human from him. It is as if this kid was never a human and is none other than the World Exterminating Demon Dragon itself. How could this be possible?"

    The old man was shocked. He could not believe his eyes, he felt like dreaming. Even with his lifetime''s worth of knowledge, he still could note to conclusion on how Ye Xiao was able to transform into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and where the traces of the other three Ancestral Dragons and a human disappeared to?

    How would he know that Ye Xiao had obtained the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique from the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and this technique could not only let him form the Ancestral Dragons and have their abilities, it could also let him be one with them?

    What does that mean?

    It means Ye Xiao was not only aplete human, he was also Ancestral Dragons himself. The form he would stay in was his true self, then be in the form of a human or any of the Ancestral Dragons.

    .....

    After gathering the draconic energy in front of his mouth, Ye Xiao started channeling the destructive energy that he devoured from Eye of Heavenly Dao and started fusing it into the gathered draconic energy in front of his mouth.

    The moment the two energies came in touch with each other, an intense humming sound vibrated in the air as the space around Ye Xiao started to fluctuate violently. At the same time, shockwaves were created that spread far wide in every direction.

    It was also the time when Ye Xiao entered into a mysterious state unknowingly. Ye Xiao had experienced this mysterious state once. It was when he was trying to cross the Death Desert and go to the Eastern Wastnd in the Green Blood Demon World.

    Ye Xiao once again started experiencing many things. He saw the birth of a world, the rise of many civilizations and their fall, as well as the destruction of the world.

    While he was experiencing all sorts of things, the gathered energy in front of his mouth took a shape of a bright red ring that started to expand and only stopped expanding after its size grew to more than a hundred meters.

    At this time, a second red ring was born, and just like the first red ring, it also started to expand and only stopped after expanding to the same size as the first one.

    Again, after the second red ring stopped expanding, the third red ring was born. The same thing happened. But this time, after the third red ring expanded to the same size as the first two red rings and stopped, no fourth ring was born.

    Instead, the three rings shone brightly with red light and terrifying destructive energy fluctuated, causing the space to distort.

    "This is...?" The old man was again shocked when he saw this. He took a closer look and could not help but blurt out, "There is actually traces of the Law of Destruction. This kid... He was actually able toprehend the Law of Destruction with only that tiny bit of strength. This kid is really... No wonder, it is no wonder that this kid was chosen by the Second Universe. Although I don''t understand why he was able to transform into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, it should be a good thing. As long as this kid can help my race flourish again, even if this kid could not aplish what we, the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen have expected, it will still be good!"

    "But from the looks of it, this kid could aplish much more than what we have expected. He was actually able toprehend the Law of Destruction."<sub> </sub>

    The old man once again started looking at Ye Xiao. The space around Ye Xiao was churning as the air around fluctuated violently.

    It was also the time when three red rings erupted with terrifying destructive energy as they started rotating continuously, intertwining each other. The speed at which it was rotating and intertwining increased to the limit and at the same time, a violent shockwave exploded forth, causing many cuts to appear in the space around.

    At the same time, the old man''s figure fluctuated. The old man had his eyes opened wide. It was as if he could not believe what was in front of his eyes.

    "Stop! Stop, otherwise, you''ll destroy everything!" The old man shouted to stop Ye Xiao.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xiao was immersed in enlightenment. This time, he once again fell in the state ofprehension and wasprehending the Law of Destruction.

    "Stop!" The old man finally could not stay still anymore. He waved his hand and the entire space seemed to froze instantly. The next moment, as if Ye Xiao had fallen into a space where time was naught as if he appeared in the world of void where time doesn''t exist.

    The surrounding was dark. It was so dark here that, even if the sun were to shine in this ce, it will be like a ray of light in the endless darkness. A single ray of light that could not light up the surroundings.

    It was the old man from the Primordial Race that interfered and sent Ye Xiao here. If Ye Xiao would haveunched the attack, his Divine Domain would have been affected and the base of the First Trial would have been destroyed.

    After all, although the old man was talking with Ye Xiao and seemed to be standing in front of him, in reality, he was talking from Eons ago, from the Primordial Era.

    And right now, Ye Xiao was still standing in the white space which was also the Divine Domain of Yuan Shi De.

    Neither Ye Xiao nor the old man knew for how long Ye Xiao had been in the world of void. For Ye Xiao, it might have passed thousands of years, but for the old man, only a moment had passed.

    All of this is because time doesn''t exist in the World of Void.

    The old man sent Ye Xiao there not only toprehend what he wasprehending calmly, without any interference, it was also to not let Ye Xiao''s attack affect his Divine Domain.

    "Phuu! That was dangerous. If something would have happened to the Divine Domain, I would have also disappeared!"

    If Ye Xiao would have heard this, he would have been shocked again.

    .....

    Inside the World Of Void, Ye Xiao had been in the state ofprehension for an unknown amount of time.

    In this endless darkness, the only source of light right now was the three destructive red rings that were still rotating and intertwining at the same time.

    Other than these three red rings, only the opened mouth of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon was visible. As for his rest of body, the darkness here was so dense that it was impossible to see Ye Xiao''s other parts of the body other than his mouth.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao opened his eyes as the red light shed, and at the same time, the three red rings that were intertwining but still had hollow within started to feel with red particles which instantly became so dense that it was impossible to say that there were three red rings before.

    And then, a huge and thick beam of red destructive light was shot out.

 Chapter 578 Ch 578: Riddles!

    And then, a thick red beam of light was shot out, travelling for who knows how far in the World of Void. There was nothing in the World of Void so it was impossible to tell how destructive this beam of red light was. But one thing was sure that its strength was much more powerful than the beam of destructive light shot by the Eye of Heavenly Dao which was able to destroy the Secret Realm instantly.

    Ye Xiao had no idea what happened just now. It is because the moment he opened his eyes and shot out the destructive beam of red light, he had fallen unconscious. He could not bear the power of destruction with his current strength and lost his consciousness.

    At some unknown time, Ye Xiao finally woke up and found himself floating in space. There was nothing here but darkness. A look of confusion appeared in his eyes as he tried to use his Divine Sense to sense his surroundings.

    Surprisingly, he could only sense his body, and other than that, he could not sense anything.

    "Where am I?" Ye Xiao thought in his heart. But before he could again observe where exactly was he, he felt the space around him distorting and in the next moment, he found himself standing in the white space which was also the Divine Domain of Yuan Shi De.

    In front of him, the white figure whose face could not be seen was still standing, maybe, it was waiting for something.

    Realizing this, Ye Xiao calmed his breaths and said, "I''m ready, please start the trial."

    The moment Ye Xiao said this, the white figure spoke, "The first riddle for you: You saw me where I could not be. Yet, often you see me. Tell me, what am I?"

    Ye Xiao was confused when he heard this riddle. He muttered, "You saw me where I could not be, what could it be?"

    "Yet, often you see me? What am I?"

    Ye Xiao could not guess the answer to this question.

    However, the moment the first riddle was asked, Ye Xiao immediately felt the pain in his body, it was as if some parts of his body were burning. Ye Xiao looked down and saw smoke rising from his feet. He immediately understood that his feet has started corroding. If he wanted it to stop, he need to answer all three questions.

    But, what made Ye Xiao heave a sigh of relief was, while his feet were corroding, the Wood Blossom Bloodline has also taken effect and was constantly trying to heal his feet. This caused the battle between two opposite energies to start.

    But, the Wood Blossom Bloodline was not that powerful, so, it was still taking some time to heal while his feet were constantly being corroded by the other kind of energy.

    Ye Xiao started running his mind but could not think of any answer.

    When he was still in dilemma about what the answer could be, his gaze suddenly fell down on the ground below his feet.

    Although the entire space was white, the floor where he was standing was like a mirror filled with dust. Though extremely blurry, he could still see his reflection.

    Suddenly, as if he was struck with lightning, he muttered, "Could it be?"

    Raising his head, he looked at the white figure and replied, "It''s reflection. Only one''s reflection could be seen where it could not be. Yet, we often see our reflection in many ces."

    "The answer is right!" The white figure replied emotionlessly and then again spoke, "The second riddle: I''m always near, but never far. I''m always around but never seen. I''m often avoided, but I always catch up. I wille when you are old and grey, or maybe even the very next day. I wille with the cold embrace and give you rest with a chill kiss on your face. Ie in many forms whether it''s irony, love,ughter, or hate. I''m everyone''s final fate."

    Ye Xiao frowned. He deeply concentrated on this riddle. He was confused at first before his face revealed aplicated expression, and then the expression of understanding, and finally, his face again filled with confusion.<sub> </sub>

    Repeating the riddle, Ye Xiao tried to understand what it wants to say. After all, every riddle has answers hidden in its questions.

    Ye Xiao kept thinking while enduring the pain. Maybe, it was because of the Wood Blossom Bloodline, Ye Xiao was corroded only to his knee from his feet. The corrosion had yet to take effect on his thigh and upper body parts.

    But still, looking at his own bones without a single trace of fleshes and nerves caused Ye Xiao to have an extremely strange feeling.

    "I have already answered the first riddle, leaving me with two other riddles. I have a feeling that if I did not answer all three riddles, I might really die. My final oue might really be death!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao frowned his brows before revealing an excited expression as he muttered, "Wait a moment, final oue... final fate. I''m everyone''s final fate. Doesn''t it mean..."

    Ye Xiao immediately answered, "The answer is death. Death is always around, but it could not be seen. People often avoid the truth of death, but Death is something that''ll eventuallye to everyone. Everyone''s final fate is also death. No matter who it is, the final fate could only be death!"

    This time, the air around the white figure fluctuated before it nodded its head as if it was extremely satisfied with Ye Xiao''s answer. Then it said, "Correct. Now, the time for the final riddle of the first stage of the first trial!"

    "I can bring tears to your eyes; resurrect the dead, make you smile, and reverse time. I form in an instant but Ist a lifetime. What am I?"

    Ye Xiao started thinking about the answer to this riddle. But again, he could not find the answer. He repeated the riddle in his heart many times but he could not think of any answer.

    The corrosion had also sped up. There was not much time left. Now, more than half of Ye Xiao''s body was already turned into a skeleton. It was surprising that he could still breathe and his leftover body''s parts seemed to be working well even without another half of the body parts.

    But of course, Ye Xiao was experiencing so much pain that he could not describe. It was fortunate that he had gone through the pain that was even more torturous than what he was experiencing right now.

    He had gone through a terrifying pain when he received the memories of three ancient gods. He had suffered torturous pain while bing one with the Ancestral Dragons. He had endured the pain that made him feel as if he was dying when he was sliced by the spatial de so many times when he fell in the ck hole that there was no ce in his body left that didn''t have any cut mark. It was as if he was chopped by thousands of sharp des many times.

    Such pains were something that no ordinary person could endure and even if given, they would want to die more than to endure the pain.

    Thinking of the past when he went through so much suffering, his mind diverted and he started thinking of the people he met, his master, Tong Nian and her grandfather, Xue Xiaofei, Su Xue Er, his friends from the Azure Sky Continent, and some of those people whom he came in contact with. He started thinking of many events such as his encounter with the Heavenly Pearl. If not for the Heavenly Pearl, he would still have been a crippled person without a single trace of spirit energy flowing within his body. He started to think of his journey after the Heavenly Pearl entered his heart, the destruction of the secret realm, the destruction of his Small World as well the creation of the Sr System, and other events.

    Suddenly, at this moment, sparks of enlightenment shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide, nodded his head in satisfaction, and answered, "It''s memories! The answer is memories. Only memories can bring tears to our eyes, can resurrect the dead in our minds, can make us smile, and can reverse time and make us immerse in our past. Only memories can form in an instant butst a lifetime!"

    "So, the answer to the third riddle is memories!"

    "Correct answer."

    The white figure nodded his head and waved his hand. Immediately, the corrosive power that was constantly corroding Ye Xiao''s body stopped. At the same time, veryfortable energy started running into his body, causing his healing power to increase tenfold as all those parts of his body that were corroded started healing at the speed naked to the eye. Fleshes started regenerating on his naked bones that were making him look like half-skeleton and half-human, which in reality, looked too evil and terrifying!

 Chapter 579 Ch 579: The Test Of Willpower 1

    "You have passed the First Stage of the First Trial. You can take a rest for half an hour. After that, the Second Stage of the First Trial will start." The white figure said and vanished without waiting for Ye Xiao to react.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and kept looking at his lower body that was healing fast. He sat down and closed his eyes, starting to breathe deeply and waiting for the Second Stage of the First Trial to start.

    Time slowly passed and it didn''t take long for half an hour to pass.

    The white figure once again appeared in front of Ye Xiao and said, "Are you ready?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, seeing which the white figure again said, "The second stage of the first trial is the test of willpower. Here, you''ll be tested on how strong your mind and mental state is. Also, this is the stage where most people lost their lives so you should be careful. It is because this state will show you what you would have been if your fate would not have been with you."

    Ye Xiao was confused. He wanted to ask something but the white figure didn''t give Ye Xiao that chance. He once again waved his hand and Ye Xiao''s eyes blurred. When everything became clear, Ye Xiao found that he was standing in an unfamiliar yet familiar ce. This was a ce he had never forgotten.

    What was more, he found that he no longer had any trace of the Sr System within his body. There was only dantian and his cultivation base was also only at the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard a familiar voice that he had long forgotten, "Xiao, listen carefully. I have an important mission to do so I have to go for a few days. You better cultivate diligently and not fool around. You have to know that in this world, only people with strength are respected."

    Ye Xiao subconsciously nodded his head as if it was normal for him to nod at everything said by the man in front of him.

    The man in front of him was older than a middle-aged man but was still not an old man.

    "I''m leaving then!" The man said and quickly left the room.

    After the man left, Ye Xiao suddenly jolted back and his eyes widen. He immediately rushed out of the room to look for the man but the man was already gone.

    Ye Xiao did not rest and continued to search for him for a long time but failed to find the man. Very soon, Ye Xiao was tired but he still did not stop. Although the man did not tell Ye Xiao where he was going, Ye Xiao knew where the man has gone to. He was ready to leave the ce where he was and meet the man.

    He muttered, "How is this possible? How could it be possible for Elder Ye Fan to appear in front of me? Wasn''t I taking the trial just now, how did I appear in the Silver Moon Sect?"

    It turned out that the moment White Figure waved his hand, Ye Xiao somehow appeared in the Silver Moon Sect. It was also at the time when he was not crippled by the Grand Elder''s disciple Zhou Yan.

    It would be tomorrow when his dantian will be crippled and he''ll be kicked out from the Silver Moon Sect by the Grand Elder and other elders as well as Sect Leader.

    But right now, Ye Xiao was not thinking of anything. he also did not have time to think if he was in an illusion or a dream, all he was thinking right now was how to meet his father-like figure, Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, Ye Fan.

    No matter what, he had to meet Fifth Elder Ye Fan so that he could stop him from being killed by the plot of Grand Elder as well as the Second Elder of ck de Sect.

    Ye Xiao knew that Elder Ye Fan went to get his hands on the Beast me so that he could gift it to Ye Xiao and let him merge with it. This way, Ye Xiao would be even stronger and he''ll have a trump card in his hand.

    Although Ye Xiao knew this and wanted to save Elder Ye Fan, he did not the ce where Elder Ye Fan had gone to.

    But he could not stay at this ce and do nothing. Elder Ye Fan must be in his way so Ye Xiao might find him.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao immediately leave the Silver Moon Sect and started chasing after Elder Ye Fan after asking around someone who had seen Elder Ye Fan leaving in a certain direction.

    Ye Xiao left the periphery of Silver Moon Sect very soon and was running with the fastest speed he could run, chasing after Fifth Elder when suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down to the ground.

    Ye Xiao struggled to stand up and looked in front where a person was standing, looking at him with cold eyes.

    "Zhou Yan!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao spat out two words.

    Yes, the person standing in front of Ye Xiao was Zhou Yan. While Ye Xiao was worried and was fully focused on running, he was suddenly attacked by Zhou Yan from behind. Moreover, Zhou Yan used a dagger to pierce his back, causing blood to flow out.

    Fortunately, the dagger did not harm any of Ye Xiao''s vitals. If not, Ye Xiao would have died immediately.

    "Haha, Ye Xiao, how''s this? Is it hurting?" Zhou Yanughed at Ye Xiao loudly and asked.

    Ye Xiao asked coldly, "Zhou Yan, what did you attack me?"

    "You can only me it on yourself. Who told you to chase after Fifth Elder. I had a perfect n for you. I even invited someone to take care of you tomorrow but who would have thought you were leaving the sect. I can not let you leave so I had no choice but to take action." Zhou Yan said.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and only now did he understand what just happened.

    When Zhou Yan came to know that Ye Xiao had left the sect, he immediately decided to take action. ording to the n his master made, Fifth Elder Ye Fan will be killed by the joint forces of ck de Sect and Grand Elder.

    To cut the future trouble from the root, they have to do something about Ye Xiao also. So, they decided to cripple Ye Xiao and kick him out of the sect.

    What can a cripple do against a sect like the Silver Moon Sect after being crippled?

    He could only spend his life like any ordinary mortal and die with a grievance in his heart. Anyway, Ye Xiao was just a beggar before Fifth Elder Ye Fan brought him to the sect.

    But when Ye Xiao left the sect to search for Fifth Elder Ye Fan, it went against the n made by the Grand Elder. Because of this, Zhou Yan decided to take action immediately and cut the root of trouble by killing Ye Xiao.

    "Ye Xiao, you can go to hell now!"

    Saying this, Zhou Yan formed a fist and attacked again, causing Ye Xiao to be sent flying.

    Ye Xiao only had the cultivation base of First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm and was already badly injured when Zhou Yan pierced the dagger in his back, causing him to unable to retaliate against Zhou Yan.

    But he could not let Zhou Yan kill him here.

    Without thinking much, Ye Xiao stood up again while enduring the pain and started running. He knew that he could not do anything about Zhou Yan for the time being, he has to first leave this ce and look for Fifth Elder.

    Saving the Fifth Elder was the first thing he had to do no matter the price he have to pay.

    Unfortunately, he was badly injured, causing his speed to lessen by quite a bit. Zhou Yan immediately caught up to Ye Xiao and again attacked him.

    Ye Xiao did not think of retaliating, instead, he used the force of Zhou Yan''s attack to run.

    Ye Xiao now had years of experience and knew how to fight. How could Zhou Yan do anything to Ye Xiao who had already killed tens of Immortals?

    The chase continued, Ye Xiao continued to escape while Zhou Yan continued to chase after him.

    It has to be known that Zhou Yan was only at the Ninth Stage of Body Refinement Realm, but Ye Xiao could not do anything about him just because of some injuries.

    It was mainly because the foundation of the current Ye Xiao was not as strong as he had when the Heavenly Pearl entered his heart and provided him with the cultivation technique, Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

 Chapter 580 Ch 580: The Test Of Willpower 2

    Because Ye Xiao was badly injured and was running frantically, he had a huge blood loss, causing him to be a little bit dizzy.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao tried to fight back but he was surprised that he could not execute any of the ancestral dragons'' abilities or other martial arts techniques that he had learned. It was quite shocking that he could not even sense the existence of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao realized that he didn''t even have the Sea of Consciousness. It was as if he had truly travelled back in time.

    Ye Xiao found it hard to believe and could not help but think if everything was just a dream. But the pain he was feeling due to his injuries proved that everything was real.

    Ye Xiao also thought for a moment if everything was an illusion but the more time passed the more Ye Xiao realized that everything was real. There was no trace of illusion.

    Ye Xiao could not understand what was happening. Wasn''t it supposed to be the test of his Willower, how could things turn out to be like this?

    Unknowingly, Ye Xiao arrived at a huge cliff and realized something important. In the past, when Ye Xiao was crippled and was hunted down by Zhou Yan and his followers, he jumped down exactly this cliff, causing his first encounter with the Heavenly Pearl.

    Looking behind, Zhou Yan was about to catch him. He was not that far away from him.

    "Hahaha, Ye Xiao, what will you do now? There is no ce for you to run anymore, where can you run now?"

    Soon, Zhou Yan caught up with Ye Xiao and startedughing at his current situation.

    Ye Xiao''s face was extremely cold. He did not say anything and just looked down the cliff. Then, a resolute expression appeared on his face as if had just made a decision.

    Tightening his fists, Ye Xiao ignored Zhou Yan and jumped down the cliff, in hope of finding the Heavenly Pearl and starting a new journey once again, just like in the past.

    If had really travelled back in time, the Heavenly Pearl must be below the cliff.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao fell down as a loud sound rang out. The ce where Ye Xiao fell was exactly the same he remembered. The ce was full of pitch ck grass that was about five meters tall. Fortunately, Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was still there which helped him not lose his consciousness due to the long fall. But, his injuries worsened as his wound started bleeding inordinately.

    Ye Xiao wanted to stand up many times but he failed every time. More importantly, the Wood Blossom Bloodline within his body was not working for some reason.

    Ye Xiao guessed just like his Sr System, Cultivation Base, and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, the Wood Blossom Bloodline must have been disappeared.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao tried to circte his cultivation technique, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, but to his surprise, he could not circte it at all. It was as if he had never cultivated this cultivation technique.

    Frowning, Ye Xiao tried again and again but the result was the same. Ye Xiao felt dejected as his mental power showed the sign of breakdown. Ye Xiao never thought there''ll be a day when he would lose everything in an instant.

    Well, not being able to circte the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Ye Xiao understood that he could only circte this technique after cultivating it, and he had yet to cultivate this technique.

    The most important thing right now was to heal his injuries. He could look for the Heavenly Pearl after healing.

    Ye Xiao did not know what Zhou Yan would have been thinking of him since he has jumped down the cliff, all he knew was that he''ll definitely return with greater strength and kill this Zhou Yan once again.

    Ye Xiao did not waste any more time, he started circting the cultivation technique he was cultivating which was given to him by Fifth Elder Ye Fan.

    It took more than fifteen minutes to stop bleeding. After recovering some strength, Ye Xiao used the robe he was wearing as the bandage to bind his wounds and started looking for the Heavenly Pearl.

    .....

    "Where the hell is the Heavenly Pearl? Why can not I find it?"

    Ye Xiao shouted in his heart for not being able to find the Heavenly Pearl even after searching for two days continuously.<sub> </sub>

    In these two days, Ye Xiao had searched the entire area under the cliff. Ye Xiao was greatly disappointed.

    In these two days, Ye Xiao not only searched for the Heavenly Pearl, but he had also tried to cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique from the start, unfortunately, to no avail. The result was negative. It was also this moment Ye Xiao realized that without the support of the Heavenly Pearl, it was impossible to cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    It has to know when the Heavenly Pearl entered his Heart in the past, not only did it repair his crippled dantian and broken meridians, it had also strengthened them all to an extremely high degree. It was also the reason for the birth of Sea Of Conciseness, otherwise, the Sea Of Conciseness could only be born after cultivating the Martial King Realm.

    The Heavenly Pearl had also greatly increased his talent and foundation, making him able to fight against cultivators of a higher cultivation base than his.

    But, right now, Ye Xiao could not find the Heavenly Pearl, giving a big blow to his mind.

    Without the Heavenly Pearl, he could not cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, which means he could not form a single one of the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    If he could not form any ancestral dragon, it also meant that he could not walk on the path that he had been walking all these years. It also meant he was destined to never step on the path of immortality and stand on the apex of the Azure Sky Continent.

    Ye Xiao did not want to ept this fate. He once again started to search for the Heavenly Pearl and another three days went by.

    .....

    _Azure Sky Continent, ck Cloud Forest_

    A young man with a pale face and a thin body was walking like a corpse. It was as if he had no desire to live. He was wearing tattered clothes which had most of its parts coloured in red.

    Looking closely, one could say that the red colour on the tattered clothes was actually the stains of blood that had long dried up. But the blood-colour was not that richer, making it clear that it had been a long time since it had been dried up on the clothes of the young man.

    This young man was Ye Xiao.

    Not being able to find the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao was greatly disappointed and fell into self-dejection. He knew that his father-like figure, the Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, Ye Fan, must have been killed.

    Although he get the second chance to meet Fifth Elder Ye Fan, he was unable to save him. Ye Xiao was ming himself for this. If he could havee back to his mind quickly and stopped Elder Ye Fan from leaving, this father-like figure would have still been alive.

    Moreover, not being able to find the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao also knew that he won''t be able to walk on the path of cultivation anymore.

    Ye Xiao did not have good cultivation talent. He was able to cultivate to the First Stage of Qi Condensation Realm because of the help of Fifth Elder Ye Fan and lots of cultivation resources.

    Moreover, he had been working in the Medicine Field, where the spirit energy of heaven and earth was much richerpared to other ces in the Silver Moon Sect. All these yed a huge role in him improving his cultivation and advancing to the Qi Condensation Realm.

    But now, he knew he could not go back to the Silver Moon Sect otherwise he''ll definitely die.

    He also knew that he no longer had the ability to take revenge for the death of Fifth Elder Ye Fan.

    His injuries had yet to heal and he knew, without medicinal pills, he''ll be unable to healpletely.

    Ye Xiao no longer had any expression on his face. He was ming himself in his heart and could not think of anything properly.

    He could no longer cultivate and even breaking through to the Golden Core Realm in this life will be a huge achievement with his current cultivation talent.

    He did not know how things turned out to be like this. There was only one thought in his mind: ''Death is must better than living like this''.

    He had been walking for a few hours when he heard the sound of fighting somewhere.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked in that direction with dull eyes.

 Chapter 581 Ch 581: The Test Of Willpower 3

    Looking in the direction where a battle was being fought, Ye Xiao suddenly remembered that the corresponding ce was where he had found the Spirit Origin Fruit in the past.

    At that time, Ye Xiao had seen Zhou Yufei killing the Tyrant Bear and when Zhou Yufei left, he stored the corpse of Tyrant Bear and saw a rtively obscure cave at a distance.

    Knowing that the cave might be the home of Tyrant Bear, Ye Xiao went there and found the Spirit Origin Fruit.

    Ye Xiao went to that ce and saw two people fiercely fighting over the Spirit Origin Fruit.

    He was a few dayste and knew that Zhou Yufei must have left this ce long ago. These two people must have entered the ck Cloud Forest to hunt the magical beasts and somehow came across the Spirit Origin Fruit.

    Ye Xiao could sense a powerful aura from the two people''s bodies. He immediately guessed that the two people have strength above the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm. He knew he could not take away the Spirit Origin Fruit with his current strength.

    And because of his self-me and despondency, Ye Xiao had no spirit to fight over the Spirit Origin Fruit. He kept watching the two people fight. Atst, one of them managed to defeat the other person and took away the Spirit Origin Fruit. Then he turned to look at the defeated person and said, "Fang Wu, we have been fighting for many years now. Every time we fought, you lost. Why do you even try to fight me knowing that the loser will always be you?"

    "How can you say that the loser will always be me?" The defeated person said with sparks in his eyes: "If not now then in the future, there''lle a day when I''ll definitely win against you. No matter how many times I''ll fall, I''ll keep standing up and keep trying. I believe, as long as I try, I''ll definitely be able to break my limit and win!"

    "Hahaha, Fang Wu, you know that is impossible!" The winner startedughing and replied, "You don''t have good talent to begin with, now that I have obtained the Spirit Origin Fruit, my cultivation will definitely increase by leaps and bound. Tell me, how will you be able to win against me? In the future, I''ll be a person you can only look up to!"

    "Not necessarily!" The defeated person shook his head and said, "My grandpa always said to me that as long as I work hard, talent will not matter. Yes, the advancement of my cultivation will be much slower, but my foundation will be much stronger than others. I also believe, as long as I don''t give up, I can definitely defeat you one day!"

    Ye Xiao was hearing everything from a distance away. He was standing behind a thick tree, at a blind spot where the two people could not see him. When he heard the talk between the two people, his mood wavered as his dull eyes lit up.

    Ye Xiao clenched his feet and muttered, "Yes, as long as I don''t give up, I can definitely rise once again. So what if I don''t have a good cultivation talent, so what if I don''t have the Heavenly Pearl and could not cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, so what if I don''t have the abilities of the ancestral dragons, as long as I tried my best, who can say I''ll not achieve the achievement of my past?"

    When he muttered the words ''achievement of past'', Ye Xiao immediately thought of his strength, his women, his master, his weapon, his mission, and enemies, and the trial he was taking...

    Trial...

    Thinking of the trial, Ye Xiao suddenly remembered what the white figure told Ye Xiao before he appeared in the Silver Moon Sect.

    The white figure told him to be careful because the Second Stage of the First Trial was where most of the people lose themselves.

    Thinking of how nothing went ording to what should be and how depressed Ye Xiao had be, to the point where he even lost the will to live, Ye Xiao immediately thought, "Is this the second test of the first trial?"

    Yes, it must be!

    Ye Xiao''s eyes immediately shone with great spirit. He was now sure that it must be the second test of the first trial, otherwise, who will exin how Ye Xiao suddenly appeared in the Silver Moon Sect of the past?

    Who will exin why he did not encounter the Heavenly Pearl?

    Thinking about the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao understood why he did not find it.

    Right now, he was not in the Azure Sky Continent, at least, not in the real one!

    Right now, Ye Xiao was still inside the Divine Domain of Yuan Shi De, one of the five survivors of the Primordial Race. The Divine Domain must have been showing everything and letting him experience everything from his past. It must have wanted to let Ye Xiao see Elder Ye Fan being killed, him being crippled and not being able to take revenge.

    Only this way, it could have checked how firm Ye Xiao''s Willpower was!

    As for the Heavenly Pearl, it was not something that a mere Divine Domain could copy from his past experience. In fact, Ye Xiao suspected that the Divine Domain must not have any information about the Heavenly Pearl, after all, the Heavenly Pearl was actually the Second Universe that was on the same level as the Heavens!

    How could a mere Divine Domain spy on an entire Universe?<sub> </sub>

    It was simply impossible!

    Ye Xiao immediately understood everything, the ins, and outs. He knew what he have to do now!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the defeated person and thanked him in his heart.

    Although he had long be an Immortal, at this point, he was actually awakened by a mortal. Ye Xiao felt no humiliation, instead, he was grateful to the person called Fang Wu.

    .....

    _Lin Star City_

    Ye Xiao arrived at the Lin Star City and decided to start from this ce.

    Although he doesn''t have his cultivation base, abilities, martial arts skills, or weapons in this test, he still had the memories of the three Ancient Gods that he merged with. He could start anew and was sure that he could reach a new height using the memories of the Ancient Gods!

    Arriving at the Lin Star City, Ye Xiao went straight to the Auction House and ced a medicinal form to refine a Third Grade Pill for the auction.

    From the money he earned by auctioning off the pill form, Ye Xiao bought a healing pill and healed his injuries and then went to the alchemist guild to buy some medicinal pills to raise his strength.

    Doing everything, he left the Lin Star City and entered the ruin ording to his past experience and obtained the two swords, many spirit stones, and many Dark ze Fruits.

    Now that Ye Xiao knew he was still taking the trial, he choose to have nothing to do with any of his acquaintances here. He chose to see what could he be without the Heavenly Pearl and the ancestral dragons. He wanted to see what he could achieve just by relying on the memories of three ancient gods.

    Time went by...

    Using his memories of the past, Ye Xiao quickly started increasing his strength. He knew he had no talent so, to increase his cultivation talent, Ye Xiao specifically went to the White Snow Sect to meet the Sect Leader of White Snow Sect.

    There, he made a deal with her. In exchange for the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf whose use the Sect Leader of White Snow Sect has yet to know, Ye Xiao gave her tens of Fifth Grade and Sixth Grade Pill Forms.

    With these pill forme, she will definitely break through and step into the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    <o>,m Using the Extreme Ice Sage Leaf, Ye Xiao acquired the Extreme Ice Sage Body, and his talent sky-rocket.</o>

    As time passed, Ye Xiao''s strength increased by leaps and bounds and it took him just five years to be the Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    It took him another three years to finally break through the limit of Azure Sky Continent, be an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist, and ascend to the Immortal Realm.

    But this time, Ye Xiao did not appear in the Immortal Star World, instead, he appeared in a world called Immortal Spirit World.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the people of the Azure Sky Continent must be ascending to this Immortal Spirit World after breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    At least, Ye Xiao now had a clue on where to look for his master and Tong Nian in real life.

    Ye Xiao also had an idea when he saw this.

    Now, he wanted to descend to the Holy Beast Continent and release Xue Xiaofei from the imprisonment of the Sky Sealing Formation. After that, he''ll ask her about the world she was from. And in the real-life, he could look for her in that world!

 Chapter 582 Ch 582: The Test Of Willpower 4

    Without the ancestral dragons'' abilities and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, it was extremely difficult for Ye Xiao to increase his strength quickly.

    Fortunately, he still had the memories of three ancient gods. In this trial, Ye Xiao used the memories of three ancient gods to the fullest and achieved many things in his life.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know if the experience in the Second Stage of the First Trial could be of any help since this test showed everything about the Azure Sky Realm, Holy Beast Realm, and the worlds of Upper Realm the same he knew, he thought that the things that he saw here and the ces, as well as worlds he visited, might really exist in reality.

    Anyway, as Ye Xiao''s strength increased in the second trial, his willpower also be stronger. At the same time, the hardship that he was facing also increased a lot.

    Another fifty yearster, Ye Xiao advanced to the Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm and it was at this time when a great war was fought between the demons of a demon world and the Immortal Spirit World.

    Surprisingly, the demon world that fought against the Immortal Spirit World was the Green Blood Demon World.

    Ye Xiao was staying on the Green Blood Demon World and because of this, he had no choice but to participate in this great battle.

    Ye Xiao had clearly felt the difference between having the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the abilities of the ancestral dragons and not having them. Without them, his life was incredibly difficult. The things that he could solve easily with the abilities of ancestral dragons became extremely difficult to solve.

    Hundreds of thousands of demon minions whom he could kill instantly using the Soul Destruction caused him to spend a great effort to kill.

    Using the devouring ability, he could directly increase his cultivation base in reality, but here, he could not do that, he has to work extremely harder to increase his cultivation base.

    The wounds that could heal on their own because of the Wood Blossom Bloodline made Ye Xiao swallow precious healing pills to heal.

    There were many such examples.

    Well, in this fight against the demons of the Green Blood Demon World, Ye Xiao killed hundreds of thousands of demons. But the most terrifying fight was between the Demon Master of the Blood Demon Sect and the dozens of Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World.

    Ye Xiao was just one of them.

    In this test, Ye Xiao also participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds but he was sent to a different demon world. Because of this, he failed to get his hand on the Heart from the forbidden area.

    This caused the Demon Master to get the Heart. And using the Heart, not only did the Demon Master breakthrough to the Dao Tribtion Realm, but he also advanced to the Late Stage of Dao Tribtion Realm in just 100 years. Moreover, his strength was extremely terrifying. No Dao Tribtion Realm martial artist could face him alone.

    The Demon Master first united the entire Green Blood Demon World and thenunched his attack at the Immortal Spirit World.

    In reality, Ye Xiao unknowingly saved the Immortal Spirit World from suffering such fate by taking away the Heart.

    Well, the war was extremely terrifying, but atst, Ye Xiao and many other Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists managed to kill the Demon Master but the price he has to pay was extremely great.

    More than ten six Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists lost their lives at the hands of Demon Master.

    Not only this, countless Immortals died in this war and almost half of the Immortal Spirit World was destroyed. The war really was extremely terrifying.

    Ye Xiao was also greatly injured in this war and needed to spend twenty years to fully recover even with the pills he refined using the memories of Ancient Pill God. One can think how seriously injured he was.

    Another 1000 yearster, Ye Xiao finally managed to advance to the Late Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. All he needed to do now was to make another breakthrough and transform into a Divine Being before ascending to the Divine Realm.

    Time continued to pass. And it took exactly another 1000 years for Ye Xiao to break the barrier of the limit of the Upper Realm and ascend to the Divine Realm.

    But... Instead of ascending to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao found himself lying in the white space.

    Although Ye Xiao lived for more than 2000 years in this dream-like test, he never forget that all this was just a test, causing him to be very restless for many hundreds of years. He found his life disquieting because of just this one thought.<sub> </sub>

    He could not help but think many times when the test will end. Many times he wanted to kill himself and see if this could end the test, but he did not do on the thought of what will happen if suiciding will cause him to fail the test!

    There were many times when Ye Xiao tried to find the Well Of Hell in the Great Martial World but every time, he failed. In the trial, this was the only other anomaly other than not being able to find the Heavenly Pearl.

    .....

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, observed his surroundings carefully, and finally took a deep breath.

    "Finally!"

    Ye Xiao muttered as a smile appeared on his face. The second test was finally over.

    Maybe, in reality, only one year, one month, one day, or one moment have passed, but it could not be denied that Ye Xiao has lived for more than 2000 years. This was a fact and no one could change it.

    Ye Xiao also matured a lot and understood many things that were impossible to understand in reality, and with the Heavenly Pearl.

    Ye Xiao also found many of his shorings and due to this test, he could work on them.

    There were also many things he discovered in this test. He now wanted to confirm if everything he saw and learn in this test actually exist in reality or not.

    "Congrattions, you have passed the Second Stage of the First Trial. You can rest for half an hour and then the third test will continue."

    It was at this moment the white figure appeared and said.

    Looking at the white figure, Ye said, "I have some questions to ask!"

    The white figure nodded its head. Seeing this, Ye Xiao asked, "Is everything that I saw and learn in the Second Test real?"

    The white figure nodded its head and said, "Everything is what it should be ording to destiny, but something I noticed was something was not right. For example you, you have the memories of three Ancient Gods and you took advantage of these memories in this test, causing you to rise in power and status."

    "But ording to your true destiny, you should have died with vengeance in your heart, never being able to take revenge on the Silver Moon Sect."

    "But this fate of yours changed when you encountered the Second Universe."

    "In this test, I saw you spending many days at the start searching for something at the bottom of the cliff, I think it must be rted to the Second Universe, right?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head with a surprised face, the white figure again said, "There is no need to be surprised. If the Second Universe doesn''t even have the power to change the destiny of a single person, how could the Heavens feel threatened because of its existence?"

    "I''m not surprised about this!" Ye Xiao shook his head and said.

    "Then?" The white figure asked.

    "How do you know what my fate should have been?" Ye Xiao asked.

    The white figure replied, "Before Yuan Shi De died, he used his Divine Domain as the base for the First Trial. When he was taking hisst breath, he used all the strength to seal his everything in this Divine Domain including his abilities. Yuan Shi De was born with the ability to control and manipte space. And since this Divine Domain is the domain of Yuan Shi De, it has the same attribute."

    "Also, Yuan Shi De was the one who set the rules about the trial and how the test would be taken. He used his remaining strength and cultivation base as well as his physical body to change the rules of the Heavens, resulting in the Heavens being enraged, causing Heavens'' Punishment to descend and the Upper Realm shattered into many worlds!"

    "Wait wait wait!" Ye Xiao immediately raised his hand to stop the white figure from continuing further. The confusion on his face was increased. He raised his eyes and said, "I only asked how do you know what my fate should have been and you are telling me all these things. You are making me more and more confused. I didn''t understand a single thing you told me just now!"

 Chapter 583 Ch 583: The Third Stage

    The white figure whose face could not be seen said, "Let me exin first, don''t interrupt!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and began to listen to whatever the white figure was saying.

    The white figure said, "Yuan Shi De was one of the five people left alive from the Primordial Race. He was also the second most powerful one among them all. He first sealed all his abilities in this Divine Domain andter used every bit of his cultivation as well as physical body to go against the Heavens. He actually created something that could make people experience their own fate, the true fate."

    "But there are some exceptions, just like you. You went against your fate because of the Second Universe. The second stage of the First Trial is to let a person experience their own fate, from beginning to the end. I''ll say once again, from beginning to the end!"

    "From beginning to the end?" Ye Xiao muttered and when he understood the meaning behind these words, his eyes opened wide in shock. He opened his mouth to say something but no voice came out of it. Only his lips trembled from time to time as if he wanted to say something but could not say it. He was so shocked that he could not even let out a single word from his mouth.

    As if the White Figure knew what Ye Xiao wanted to say, it nodded its faceless head and said, "You should have already guessed the meaning behind these words, but I''ll say it out loud for you. The thing that Yuan Shi De created could go against the will of the Heavens and let a person experience their entire life, whatever their fate is to offer them, the thing created by Yuan Shi De could let them experience everything."

    "It also meant that if a person were to take the Second Trial, he could experience his entire life, not to mention the past and the present, even the future that the person has yet to experience."

    "You can think about it; if a person were to experience everything he would have to go through in the future, what will happen?"

    "If his future was bright, he''ll try to make it more bright using the knowledge of future and the same will go if that person''s future was to sink down in the endless sea of time without achieving anything great."

    "Let''s say; if a man''s fate is to die by the betrayal of his close friend, but that man went through his entire life through the second stage of the First Trial, knowing everything about it. Tell me, what will happen then?"

    Ye Xiao did not even need to think as he answered, "That man will either kill his close friend or break his friendship, not to have anything to do with each other. At worst, he''ll simply run away somewhere unknown so that he could avoid his fate of dying because of his best friend''s betrayal."

    "Exactly!" The White Figure nodded and again said, "This was only one of the examples, there are many things that could happen if a person were to know the future. For example, if a great treasure appeared somewhere and was taken away by someone else because it was his fortuitous encounter and fate, because one knows the future, he''ll simply wait for the treasure to appear at the specific ce and take it for himself after its appearance, defying his fate and stealing someone else''s!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, understanding everything. It was really a heaven-defying stage created by Yuan Shi De. But Ye Xiao was also happy that he had experienced many things inside this stage of trial and everything was real. Now, the future was easy to live, at least on the Upper Realm.

    The White Figure stopped for a few seconds and said, "This was something that defied the will of heavens, trying to overrule the rule it has written, causing the Heavens to be enraged and the Heavens'' Punishment descended, causing the Upper Realm to shatter."

    "Wait..." Ye Xiao interrupted the White Figure in the middle again and said, "I''m sorry for interrupting but I am really confused here. Wasn''t the Upper Realm and Divine Realm shattered after the war of Primordial Era, between the two Universes?"

    The White Figure replied with emotions in its voice: "It is not like that, in that war, many things happened and many races were destroyed. The Primordial Race was only one of such races and the strongest one at that. In that war, the Heavens were divided into three realms. They are the Lower Realm, the Upper Realm, and the Divine Realm."

    "The Upper Realm was the only one among the three realms that was nothing but a huge piece ofnd. It was actually a singlend that shattered into many worlds because of the Heavens'' Punishment which descended to destroy the heaven-defying creation of Yuan Shi De. The worlds of Upper Realm that you know today are actually pieces of the Upper Realm after the war of Primordial Era."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. The information he stumbled upon here was too much for him to digest in a short period of time. He kept taking deep breaths to calm his heart down but his heart kept going against his will and kept throbbing hard.

    The White Figure saw this and said, "You should rest now."

    "Wait, I still have something I need to ask you!"

    The White Figure shook his head and replied, "Not now, you can ask me after passing the Third Stage of the First Trial!"

    Saying this, the White Figure vanished and appeared again after half an hour of time.

    Then he sent Ye Xiao for the third trial.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao appeared in another space. This time, Ye Xiao appeared in a big hall supported by four extremely big pirs. There were strange runes on the pir, causing the pir to shine golden.

    In the middle of the room, there was an altar and on top of the altar, there was a figure kneeling.

    Ye Xiao noticed that this figure was just the White Figure, without any face and it was also extremely difficult to say if it was a male or female. What made it different from the White Figure was that this figure was not moving and was entirely grey in colour.

    To take a closer look, just as Ye Xiao stepped forward, the grey figure stood up, and then its body structure started to change. Very soon, at the ce of the grey figure, a young man appeared.

    This young man was Ye Xiao.

    Actually, this young man was Ye Xiao''s copy. It was the grey figure from before.

    Ye Xiao remembered what the Third Stage of the First Trial was about. In the Third Stage of the First Trial, Ye Xiao has to fight against himself.

    The fight between the two started the moment the second Ye Xiao appeared. It was the first one to take action.

    After fighting for half an hour, Ye Xiao was still surprised because this duplicate of his was using all the abilities and techniques that belonged to him.

    Yes!

    The duplicate Ye Xiao could also use every ability that Ye Xiao could use, then be it the abilities that he had gotten from the ancestral dragons. This was really surprising.

    It also had the Sea Dragon Spear, it could also execute Dragon Shattering The Heavens and the Eye of Destruction.

    The most terrifying thing was that the duplicate Ye Xiao don''t need to worry about energy consumption. After the fight continued for more than four hours, Ye Xiao started to show signs of tiredness. But the duplicate Ye Xiao was still in high spirits.

    Ye Xiao could not think of anything through which he could kill this duplicate Ye Xiao and pass the Third Stage of the First Trial.

    "What could I do to defeat my duplicate?"

    Ye Xiao was really annoyed. He could not actually think of a single way through which he could defeat his duplicate.

    He knew his own strength and also weaknesses. And everything about him was the same for everything about his duplicate. He wanted to use those reasons to defeat his duplicate but the result was negative. His every move was answered by his duplicate with a different move.

    It was no wonder that very few people managed to pass the First Trial and countless of them died. Every Stage of the Trial was more difficult than the previous one.

    "Fighting against myself is really too difficult. It is no wonder why Pygon told me that in the Third Stage of the First Trial, I have to win against myself before I could pass the First Trial!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    It was the first time Ye Xiao was fighting against himself and he did not know how to defeat himself.

    But suddenly, as if Ye Xiao thought of something, his eyes sparkled with light.

 Chapter 584 Ch 584: End Of The First Trial

    The duplicate attacked with the World Exterminating w but at this time, Ye Xiao turned and took two steps forward before making a backflip. While still in mid-air, Ye Xiao took out the Infinity Edge de and shed at the duplicate.

    The duplicate wanted to dodge but Ye Xiao''s speed was fast and the duplicate was cut in half before transforming into smoke.

    Then Ye Xiao saw the smoke gathering on top of the altar and transformed into the previous kneeling grey figure.

    The next moment, everything vanished and Ye Xiao once again found himself standing in the White Space.

    The White Figure appeared and said, "Congrattions on passing the Third Stage of the First Trial. With this, you have passed the First Trial. This is the map of the Second Trial. You have to increase your strength and ascend to the Divine Realm before you could take the Second Trial!"

    Ye Xiao took the map and saw it was nk. Yes, there was nothing on the map.

    The White Figure exined, "When you''ll ascend to the Divine Realm, the map will automatically show as well as guide you to the location of the Second Trial!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Can I ask now?"

    Seeing the White Figure nodding his head, Ye Xiao asked, "Previously, you told me that a person could experience his entire life in the Second Stage of the trial, but I didn''t, why?"

    The White Figure didn''t say anything for a few seconds. He first took two steps to the side and then said, "It is because you were not going through the direction of your fate. As I told you, in your true fate, you were destined to never take revenge for the death of your Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect. But, because of the memories of three Ancient Gods, you defied your own fate even in the trial, causing the trial to end in mid-way after you broke through and transformed into a Divine Being!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao nodded his head. He understood everything now. There were still some questions that he wanted to ask, but the information he came across today was already too much for him to handle. So, he decided against his heart and didn''t ask any questions anymore.

    The White Figure then said, "Every Trial has some rewards. The reward for passing the First Trial is this!"

    The White Figure took out a small transparent bottle. This small bottle was half-filled with red liquid.

    "What is this? Blood?" Ye Xiao asked!

    The White Figure replied, "This is the blood essence of an undying phoenix. There are a total of six drops of blood essence inside it. You can use it however you want!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This was indeed a treasure.

    Inside the second stage of the First Trial, Ye Xiao came to know that Xue Xiaofei has the Dark Phoenix Bloodline. This blood essence could help her a lot. But Ye Xiao was not nning to give her all. He nned to give her only four drops of blood essence. As for the other two drops, he decided to use them for himself.

    He was confident that with these two drops of Undying Phoenix''s Blood Essence, he couldpletely cultivate the Fifth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and be one with the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon!

    "Thanks!" Ye Xiao stored the small bottle inside his spatial ring and bowed to thank the white figure.

    The white figure nodded his head and waved his hand, causing Ye Xiao to appear outside the huge bronze door.

    There, he saw Pygonzing around with his head down, as if it was sleeping. But Ye Xiao knew that Pygon was not sleeping, it was like this only because it had nothing to do.

    "Huh? You are out, it means you have passed the trial!"

    When Pygon sensed Ye Xiao''s arrival, itzily raised its head and asked.

    In response, Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I''ve passed the trial!"

    Pygon nodded. Pygon had already expected this so it was not surprising. It then said, "If you are ready, I''ll send you outside!"<sub> </sub>

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, Pygon waved one of its ws and Ye Xiao appeared on top of the Mountain, at the border of theke that was filled with living green liquid.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath after arriving outside, looked at the distance in the sky, and then started climbing down the mountain on his foot instead of flying down.

    Right now, he was climbing down the other side of the mountain and was nning to enter the Lifeless Forest.

    All the trees in this forest were dried-uppletely and there was not a single trace of life in the entire forest, hence Ye Xiao decided to call it Lifeless Forest.

    .....

    After transporting Ye Xiao outside, Pygon opened the bronze door and entered. But... Instead of appearing in the White Space, Pygon appeared in a big hall that was supported with four pirs. This was the ce where Ye Xiao went through the Third Stage of the First Trial.

    But this time, there were more things inside the big hall instead of just an altar in the middle.

    There was a high stage where five thrones were ced. On top of the throne at the second position in the left from the middle-one, an old man was sitting.

    The White Figure was also standing below the stage, looking at the old man.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he could have immediately recognized this old man. This old man was none other than Yuan Shi De.

    When Pygon appeared here, the old man finally said, "From now on, the door of the First Trial will be closed forever!"

    "What? Why?" Pygon asked. Then, as if he understood something, he said, "Are you sure about that kid? I mean, what if he failed to pass all the five trials?"

    "No!" The old man shook his head and said, "He will definitely pass all five trials. His fate is something that could not be seen or told, it is up to him how he wants his fate to be! He will decide his own fate. So, no one can say if he could pass all five trials or not."

    "But I sensed many questions in his heart and some of them are even rted to our Primordial Race. Moreover, he is destined to go against the Heavens. So, he''ll definitely try his best to acquire the body of my Primordial Race and use the abilities Primordial Race."

    "And... Since he is the one chosen by the Second Universe, he is definitely not someone who will give up the trial in the mid-way. Also, he could actually transform into World Exterminating Demon Dragon. None of the Ancestral Dragon ever had any descendent, but it is only rumor after all. I think this brat is the descendent of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and a human."

    "Wait wait wait wait!" Pygon immediately transformed into human form and asked, "Lord Yuan Shi De, what did you say just now? That boy is the one chosen by the Second Universe and he is also the descendent of World Exterminating Demon Dragon!"

    Yuan Shi De nodded his head and said, "Yes! I said exactly what you heard!"

    "How is this possible?" Pygon asked in shock, "Moreover, how could he be the descendent of World Exterminating Demon Dragon and a human? Didn''t the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and other ancestral dragons died before the end of the Great War?"

    Yuan Shi De shook his head and replied, "None of the ancestral dragons actually died. At an extremely critical moment, all the ancestral dragons were sucked inside the Second Universe and it was also at that moment when the Second Universe disappeared and did not appear till this day. But now, it is going to appear again through this boy!"

    "As for the other matter, I never said he was the son of World Exterminating Demon Dragon, I said Ye Xiao must be the descendent of World Exterminating Demon Dragon."

    "Many eons have passed since the end of the Primordial Era. The bloodline of World Exterminating Demon Dragon must have been preserved till now and Ye Xiao is the son of one of the descendent of World Exterminating Demon Dragon and a human. This must be the reason why he was chosen by the Second Universe and why he could transform into World Exterminating Demon Dragon!"

    "But..." Yuan Shi De looked at the other two and said in a soft voice as if he was muttering to himself, "Why do I feel that something is off. It is as if the matter is not as simple as it seems to be on the surface, as if there is something different about Ye Xiao. There is definitely something off, I need to investigate."

    *****

    Author''s Note: The extra chapter will be uploaded in three hours. Please wait for its release.

 Chapter 585 Ch 585: The Strange Situation

    Ye Xiao was walking towards the depths of Lifeless Forest. The Lifeless Forest was very big.

    As Ye Xiao was walking, a dark green poisonous snake jumped out from the tree and bit towards Ye Xiao''s neck. At the same time, its venom instantly spewed out from its teeth, bringing with it a fishy smell!

    "Martial King Realm Magical Beast, Corrosive Green Snake."

    Ye Xiao immediately used his palm to attack the snake. His spirit energy burst forth from his body. The Corrosive Green Snake exploded before it could even react. Ye Xiao dodged the stinky blood that was about to spurt on his body.

    But there was not only one Corrosive Green Snake, one after another more and more Corrosive Green Snakes kept jumping on him and Ye Xiao kept killing them.

    He had to kill over 200 Corrosive Green Snake just like this. At the same time, his strength also kept increasing.

    A faint stench drifted in front of him, making Ye Xiao''s lips curl up into a smile. Corrosive Green Snake lived in groups. There would definitely be a snake nest here. If it was anyone else, they would avoid them in fear. Because the Corrosive Green Snake had no value at all. Its snake gall was extremely poisonous. Its snake galldder could neither be eaten nor used to concoct pills. And its venom can easily leave unrecoverable scars on human skin. Only those who cultivated poison would asionally kill some Corrosive Green Snake to cultivate strange cultivation techniques.

    But Ye Xiao was different. Not only the poison of these snakes would not be able to harm him at all. After all, poison meant nothing to him because of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Ye Xiao wanted to find the nest of Corrosive Green Snake because this will increase his strength by a lot. After all, there will be thousands of Corrosive Green Snake in one ce.

    He walked around three to four hundred meters and saw a cold valley. Corrosive Green Snake could be seen everywhere inside. Some of them were entangled together, while others were looking up at the invaders who had entered their territory.

    Ye Xiao looked at the group of Corrosive Green Snakes and his eyes revealed a look of wild joy. In the depths of the valley, there was a Corrosive Green Snake King that was over a hundred times bigger than an ordinary Corrosive Green Snakes. It was simr to a python. It was surrounded by many ''concubines''. They were either Martial King Realm or Martial Emperor Realm Magical Beast.

    "I''ll take care of your subordinates first, then I''ll kill you." Ye Xiao smiled and muttered.

    After that, he jumped into the middle of thousands of Corrosive Green Snakes and started massacring mercilessly along the way. Their poison did no harm to Ye Xiao.

    Fifty kills!

    Eighty kills!

    One hundred kills!

    Two hundred kills!

    Five hundred kills!

    When nearly five hundred Corrosive Green Snakes died in Ye Xiao''s hands, the Corrosive Green Snake King slowly swam towards him. It kept spitting out its tongue. Its long and cold eyes stared coldly at Ye Xiao.

    "Martial Ancestor Realm Magical Beast, Corrosive Green Snake King!"

    The snakes beside it rushed towards Ye Xiao first. The sky was filled with the corrosive poisonous fog that they had spewed out. However, nothing happened to him.

    "Go to hell!"

    After Ye Xiao killed the snakes quickly, Ye Xiao was overjoyed. After which, he charged toward the Corrosive Green Snake King.

    The Corrosive Green Snake King meeting Ye Xiao could be said to be the sorrow of its life. It didn''t even have time to struggle a few times before it was killed by Ye Xiao. It was mainly because Ye Xiao''s strength increased a lot by killing hundreds of Corrosive Green Snakes, reaching the Seventh Stage of Martial Emperor Realm.

    So, killing a Martial Ancestor Realm magical beast was not that difficult for him. And after killing the Corrosive Green Snake King, Ye Xiao''s strength increased again and he reached the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm.

    One dayter, Ye Xiao suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from in front of him.

    "Quick, trap this fire ape!"

    "Don''t let it run. Its blood has the attribute to attract many weaker magical beasts. As long as we capture it alive, we can use it to kill many more magical beasts and increase our strength."

    "Be careful of the me it spits out. It is enough to burn us to ashes!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly, then silently walked over. He pushed aside the tree branches and clearly saw the situation in front of him.

    A person called Ning Yan, who was also representing the Great Martial Sacred Land, was leading the other three Master Artists to fight with a three-meter tall fire ape, while the others were protecting him.<sub> </sub>

    The Fire Ape''s body was covered with fiery red fur and there was a bright me on its tail that was emitting a frightening temperature. It was a Martial King Realm Magical Beast. It should have been very powerful. However, there was blood on its abdomen. Moreover, it should have been seriously injured. Otherwise, how could it have been surrounded by Ning Yan, who was only a Golden Core Realm martial artist, along with three Peak Qi Condensation Realm martial artists and the other little followers?

    Suddenly, Ning Yan threw out a golden silk and covered the Fire Ape. Even the golden me on its tail couldn''t burn the golden silk.

    "I know you can understand humannguage. Stop struggling. This is an Immortal Rank Treasure. Even Immortal Kings would find it difficult to escape from this, not to mention you who is only a Mortal Rank magical beast!"

    Ning Yan said with a cold smile.

    The Fire Ape''s eyes revealed a trace of despair. It slowly calmed down and no longer struggled.

    "It has submitted!"

    "We have finally done something big this time. Now, with the help of the continuous supply of its blood, we can kill many weaker magical beasts and increase our strength!"

    The three Peak Qi Condensation Realm martial artistsughedcently.

    Ning Yan revealed a pleased smile. He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, be quiet. I have decided to bring it directly to Yan Ning. He is the strongest among us and can control itpletely."

    One of the people asked curiously, "Ning Yan, you mean we are not going to use this magical beast for ourselves?

    Ning Yan nodded. "Are you a fool, Yan Ning is the strongest among us. With the help of this beast''s blood, he will definitely be able to raise his strength more. At that time, he will have a higher chance to get hold of the Divine Level Treasure Sacred Leader talked about."

    "What you said makes sense, I agree." That person nodded and replied.

    However, right at this moment, a figure rushed out from behind them at lightning speed. That figure grabbed the golden and ran away, leaving behind an elegant back view.

    The Fire Ape seized the opportunity to leap over everyone''s heads and ran towards the top of the mountain.

    "Damn it! That Fire ape is escaping!"

    Ning Yan roared furiously. He could only watch helplessly as the Fire Ape ran up the mountain.

    "Who was that? I want to tear that figure into pieces!"

    The person who previously questioned Ning Yan punched a tree. The thick tree trunk was broken by him. It could be seen how angry he was. The other people in the group were the same.

    "I saw who it was. That was a monkey. I failed to see clearly but I know that it was a monkey!"

    Suddenly, one of the group''s people came forward and said.

    .....

    That person was right because Ye Xiao saw clearly from the distance. It really was a monkey who helped the Fire Ape escape.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was the speed of that monkey. That monkey was really too fast considering that its strength was even lower than the Fire Ape.

    The monkey''s body was purple in colour that was really unique but it was not that caught Ye Xiao''s eyes. What caught Ye Xiao''s eyes was that the monkey''s eyes were dull. It was as if the monkey was already dead and was being controlled by something or someone.

    "What was that thing? Why was it able to move even though it was already dead?"

    Ye Xiao muttered in confusion. This Lifeless Forest was bing more and more mysterious. There really was something unique about this forest.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and chased after the monkey as he ran in the direction where the monkey escaped to.

    He really wanted to the reason behind the monkey''s appearance that was already dead for who knows how long. And if possible, he also wanted to uncover the secret behind this forest.

    There was also that Fire Ape. In this lifeless forest, the Fire Ape was the only living being Ye Xiao had seen. There must be something strange behind the appearance of this Fire Ape.

 Chapter 586 Ch 586: The Dark Valley

    Ning Yan and others left while Ye Xiao chased after the Fire Ape. He wanted to see where this Fire Ape went to. There, he mighte across some clues that could help him reveal the mysteries of this Lifeless Forest.

    The Fire Ape had long disappeared from his line of sight, so Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense to lock down the Fire Ape. He knew in which direction the Fire Ape was running.

    He kept chasing after the Fire Ape for two hours and arrived in front of a dark valley.

    The Fire Ape had gone down the valley and Ye Xiao could no longer sense its existence. It was as if the Fire Ape has disappeared from the world.

    Puzzled, Ye Xiao slowly went down the dark valley.

    Although the valley was dark and its situation was the same as the forest outside,pletely lifeless, Ye Xiao could feel an extremely devilish aura from deep inside this valley. It was as if there exist a terrifying devil somewhere, monitoring every move of whoever entered this Dark Valley.

    Yes, Ye Xiao could feel someone keeping an eye on him the moment he stepped down into this valley, but he did not care. He believed in his strength and if the worste, he could simply use his soul abilities to get out of the dangerous situation.

    After all, although he could no longer use his original cultivation, his soul force was still there. His soul was not weakened at all after entering the Well Of Hell.

    As Ye Xiao was walking in the direction from where he got the feeling of a devil''s existence, he suddenly felt some rustling sound around him.

    Ye Xiao frowned and was about to look back when suddenly, some ck vines started wrapping Ye Xiao''s body tightly, making him unable to move even after struggling hard.

    The ck vines kept wrapping Ye Xiao''s body, wanting to strangle him to death immediately.

    "Sun Fire Soul!"

    Ye Xiao immediately used the Sun Fire Soul to burn the ck vines around his body. As the vines burnt, it let out strange noises as if it was screaming loud, wanting Ye Xiao to spare its life and was begging for mercy.

    But Ye Xiao did not show any mercy. If not for his abilities to get out of this situation, this ck vine would have killed him immediately. It did not even give Ye Xiao the chance to struggle as it was wrapping around his body so tight that he could not even move his body freely.

    How could he let go of such an existence who wanted to kill him?

    The ck vines were burnt into ashes in minutes. Ye Xiao once again continued his journey toward the depth of the dark valley. But the sensation of being watched by someone still did not go.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense wanting to see or at least sense who was watching him from the dark, but he failed. He could sense anyone. It was as if the existence who was watching him does not exist in this space at all.

    But he trusted his instinct and knew that he was not wrong. There must be someone watching him from somewhere, it was just that he does not have the ability to sense who it was.

    Ye Xiao ignored this feeling for now and focused on the path ahead because, in front of him, a few demonic beasts appeared, blocking his path ahead.

    Ye Xiao noticed that not even a single one of these demonic beasts were alive. All of them were already dead and were being controlled by someone.

    Ye Xiao also saw the Fire Ape within this group of demonic beasts. It was still alive and was looking at him with mockery in its eyes as if it wasughing at Ye Xiao for his foolishness and was saying why a human like him was so stupid to chase after it!

    Ye Xiao immediately understood what was going on and muttered, "So all of this was just a trap to bring humans or other living beings in this Dark Valley!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao understood everything. This Fire Ape must be the bet ced by the devilish existence at the depth of the Valley or the one who was keeping an eye on him from the dark, without losing sight for even a single second.

    It must have gone to bring Ning Yan and his group inside this valley. First, it must have been caught by Ning Yan''s group intentionally. Whoever was behind all this, must have known that Fire Ape''s blood has the ability to attract the magical beast who has lower strength than the Fire Ape itself.

    The people will definitely try to catch this beast, after all, inside the Well Of Hell, only after killing magical beasts could one gain strength to move forward. Otherwise, one will have to stay at a safe ce for an entire two months, hiddenpletely from the outside so that he could stay alive.

    The Fire Ape will definitely be caught by the people so that they could use it to attract the attention of other magical beasts and they could kill them to increase their strength inside the Well Of Hell.

    Ning Yan''s group did the same. But exactly at that time, the monkey appeared to help the Fire Ape and both of them towards the Dark Valley, thinking that Ning Yan''s group will chase after it and enter the Dark Valley. This way, they could catch Ning Yan''s group off-guard.

    As for what they wanted to do after catching people, looking at the lifeless magical beasts who have be puppets to dance under the finger of someone hiding in the dark, it is not that difficult to guess!

    Ye Xiao knew he was yed by this Fire Ape. He looked at the Fire Ape that was also staring at Ye Xiao with a mocking smile. Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s mouth curled up as he said, "Do you think you''ll be able to live just because you are here, being protected by so many puppet magical beasts?"

    The Fire Ape looked at Ye Xiao with confusion. But Ye Xiao did not exin anything. He continued said, "I admit, I was yed by you. I did not think much of you and was caught off guard. But this doesn''t change anything. None of you have the strength to do anything to me, and this includes the one who is hiding in the dark and is looking at everything."

    Ye Xiao said thest sentence looking at the void around him and in loud voice, to let the one hiding in the hear him.

    Ye Xiao clearly felt some fluctuation in the air. It was clear that his words must have shocked the one hiding in the dark. That one must be surprised at how Ye Xiao was able to sense it and his emotion took control of his heart, causing slight fluctuation to appear in the air.

    "Spatial Fluctuation?" Ye Xiao frowned because he felt the space around him fluctuating.

    Does it mean that the enemy is hiding around Ye Xiao but in a different space where the enemy could see and hear everything but he could not be sensed by Ye Xiao or any other existence existing in the space where Ye Xiao was standing?

    Ye Xiao had spent hundreds of years in the Second Stage of the First Trial and now understood many things that he had not even heard of before entering the Well Of Hell. One such thing was this, space-rted things.

    He knew that the skills rted to space are extremely rare toe by and there might not be a single one in hundreds of thousands of worlds. But it doesn''t mean such a technique does not exist.

    Using the space-rted martial arts skill, one could hide in a different space for some time and one might even teleport to a short distance.

    Ye Xiao hade across a person in the Second Stage of the First Trial who have such a martial arts skill in his hand.

    That person could use the space-rted martial arts skill to teleport to a short distance of thousand meters. Using this skill, he was able to escape from many life-threatening situations.

    p So, it was not impossible for another such skill to appear here.</anda>

    Although Ye Xiao also had a space-rted skill in his hand, but that was a Law Skill. This Law Skill was called Space Distortion that Ye Xiao got his hands on from the small ice cube. This ice cube was something that he had chosen from the Imperial City of the Grand Xia Empire at the Azure Sky Continent.

    At that time, it was Divine Soul Emperor Dragon who helped him choose this skill and told him only to break the ice cube after ascending to the Upper Realm.

    After Ye Xiao broke the Ice Cube, he came across the Law Skill, Space Distortion, which he could only use afterprehending the Space Law. This was also the reason why this skill was called the Law Skill.

 Chapter 587 Ch 587: Demons!

    Ye Xiao wanted to force the person who was hiding in the dark to appear so he used some words to simte his emotions. But he did not expect toe across a person who could use a martial arts skill rted to space.

    What if he got his hands on this skill?

    He could do many things using the ability to hide in a different space. This could really help him a lot.

    The spatial fluctuation only appeared for a very short period of time beforepletely disappearing. It was clear that the opponent had already calmed down and had no intention ofing out, revealing himself in front of Ye Xiao. It must have wanted to first see Ye Xiao''s abilities.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll show you my abilities!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and looked at the Fire Ape before using the "Soul Destruction", to destroy the soul of Fire Ape in an instant, causing another wave of spatial fluctuation to appear.

    "Roar!" x(...)

    There were too many puppet magical beasts here, all of them suddenly let out a terrifying roar together the moment Ye Xiao killed the Fire Ape.

    As if someone had ordered these puppets to attack Ye Xiao, all of them pounced on him at once, wanting to rip his body apart.

    These magical beasts were already dead and had no soul, because of this, Ye Xiao could not use any soul abilities on these puppets. He could only fight using his own strength.

    But this does not change the result at all.

    "Fire Clones!"

    After a very long time, Ye Xiao again used the Myriad Fire Image Technique and revealed thousands of Fire Clones to appear.

    This technique was something Ye Xiao had learned from the memories of the Ancient Pill God. This technique was only half and Ye Xiao knew there was another half of this technique in the memories of the Ancient Pill God but the part of that memory was still locked, so Ye Xiao could not learn theplete Myriad Fire Image Technique.

    Well, half of the Myriad Fire Image Technique that Ye Xiao could use had a total of 10 levels. In the first level of this technique, he could create five fire clones and that will continue to double with each further level.

    Ye Xiao had long cultivated it to the tenth level and could create a total of 2,560 Fire Clones.

    Using the Sun Fire Soul, Ye Xiao once created more than two thousand Fire Clones in an instant and all of them started fighting against thousands of puppet magical beasts.

    These clones could use 90% of Ye Xiao''s original strength, including all the techniques, causing them to start massacring in the Dark Valley. And the fire of the Sun Fire Soul worked like fuel, igniting the fire more intensely.

    Even the darkness of the Dark Valley started fading because of his Fire Souls.

    Ye Xiao was like a one-man army, he alone was enough to deal with all these puppet magical beasts. But this was not what he wanted, what Ye Xiao wanted was to force the person hiding in the dark toe out.

    Surprisingly, even after Ye Xiao and his Fire Clones killed all the magical beast puppets, the person never appeared in front of him.

    "Still hiding?" Ye Xiao frowned and then ignored that person. He believed that as long as he kept venturing deep inside the Dark Valley, that person will eventually reveal himself in front of him.

    Sensing the direction of the terrifying devilish aura, Ye Xiao once again started moving in that direction. He was not walking using his full speed because he knew, the person hiding in the dark still had some tricks in his hands that he had yet to use.

    He wanted that person to use all he had. This way, Ye Xiao would also gain a thorough understanding of that person''s strength.

    After a while, Ye Xiao flew for a few dozen miles before stopping once again.

    It is because he saw two people standing in front of him. Of these two tall people, one was at the Fifth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm and the other was at the Sixth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao also sensed an extremely strong stench of blood from their bodies. This stench of blood was extremely simr to the one he had sensed from the Blood Pool of Blood Demon Sect.

    There were two blood lines on their shoulders that went straight to their faces. Their eyes were red and the teeth that they were showing were extremely sharp as if they were the sharp teeth of some beast.<sub> </sub>

    "Demons!"

    The sound of air being torn could be heard as the two men leapt up and rushed towards Ye Xiao, saying, "Your Body is pretty good. Perfect, the blood essence extracted from your body must be of high quality."

    In the air, they surrounded Ye Xiao with smiles on their faces. It was as if they were looking at a precious treasure, not a martial artist. They looked as if they did not put Ye Xiao in their eyes. They had already regarded Ye Xiao''s blood essence as an item in their bag.

    However, what they didn''t know was that Ye Xiao was not an ordinary martial artist. Hisbat strength was one of the tops, not to mention that he already had high cultivation base than them.

    No one couldpare with him, hisbat strength could be said to be heaven-defying.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, his expression turned cold. As expected, demons were still the demons. They disgusted him. Since they dared toe here, he didn''t need to be polite. Demons like them who did not treat martial artists as living beings should not exist.

    What Ye Xiao could not understand was, how exactly these demons were here? Why were they inside this Dark Valley? Is the person hiding in the dark also a demon? What exactly was the terrifying devilish aura that he was sensing from the depth of the valley.

    Ye Xiao nced at them coldly and said, "You dare covet my blood essence? Why don''t tell me what you are doing here, in the Well Of Hell, and I''ll consider letting you die faster!"

    His cold voice spread out, emitting an invisible domineering aura.

    When the two demons heard this, their expressions froze. They thought that they had misheard him. They immediately reacted. The smile on one of the demons'' faces vanished and turned into a cold expression. He waved his hand.

    The other demons who were standing beside him also had a murderous look in his eyes. When he saw this, he flew far away and waited for hispanion to attack.

    "It has been a long time since Ist saw a human like you. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"

    After saying this, the first demon''s body was filled with cold killing intent. But still, he chose to say something first. He said, "But if your strength is not enough, you will face serious consequences. The consequences will be your death!"

    As soon as the demon finished speaking, he instantly attacked.

    "Heart Crushing Fist!"

    An extremely eerie demonic energy erupted from his body. Waves of ripples spread out in all directions like tidal waves. This caused arge area of the surroundings to be blown away.

    "Bang!"

    The power of this huge fist print was shockingly greater than the strength of a Peak Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, and it had reached the Martial Ancestor Realm!

    The demon had used his true strength to attack Ye Xiao. Obviously, Ye Xiao''s words had truly infuriated the demons. He was the one who nned to kill Ye Xiao with a single strike.

    The other demon, who was not far away, was sent flying back a hundred meters by the force. He was weaker than the first demon and was standing beside him, causing him to be the first one to bear the explosive aura of the first demon.

    But still, he had a smile on his face as he looked at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at a dead man. In his opinion, Ye Xiao was dead for sure.

    In the next moment, the huge and terrifying fist smashed towards Ye Xiao. But right after that, both demons'' expressions froze.

    However, Ye Xiao''s expression remained calm as he faced the terrifying fist print that seemed to cover the sky. His eyes revealed a cold smile.

    "Can''t even withstand a single blow." Ye Xiaomented indifferently.

    Actually, the moment the huge fist was about to strike Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao made his move. His hand turned into the Dragon w and faced the huge fist head-on, instantly shattering the fist.

    After that, Ye Xiao stretched out his hand and the Sea Dragon Spear appeared in his hand. At the same time, a terrifying Spear Intent burst out from his body!

 Chapter 588 Ch 588: Cracks On Sea Dragon Spear

    "What the hell?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly eximed and his spear intent also dissipated in thin air instantly. It is because there were cracks on the Sea Dragon Spear.

    It has to know that the Sea Dragon Spear was a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. Such a weapon is all considered top treasures of any sect, including the Sacred Lands. Although they have some Quasi-Divine Rank Treasures, it could still not change the fact that Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapons were also top treasures of the entire Upper Realm that could cause a bloodbath in any world upon their appearance.

    Not to mention that the Sea Dragon Spear was a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon, it was also made up of the Sea Dragon Emperor''s body. It was a weapon that could be said to be the strongest even among the Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapons.

    But such a weapon actually had cracks on them. This really caused Ye Xiao to be surprised.

    Although he had the Infinity Edge Sword, it doesn''t mean he would not use spears. Spear was his main weapon, the weapon that he had been using for many years now. It was also the weapon that Ye Xiao understand the most. It is impossible for him to not use the spear. But finding such a good spear like the Sea Dragon Spear was extremely difficult.

    The Sea Dragon Spear that he had been using for years now was covered in cracks. There must be some reason behind it but exactly what was it that caused the Sea Dragon Spear to have so many cracks!

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao remembered what happened when he first entered the White Space which was also the Divine Domain of Yuan Shi De.

    At that time, Yuan Shi De asked Ye Xiao to show his strongest attack.

    Ye Xiao transformed into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, took out the Sea Dragon Spear, and used both the extermination energy of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and the Destructive Energy that he devoured from the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    It was not only that, but Ye Xiao also entered some mysterious state the moment he fused the two energy. He knew that it was the state where he subconsciously startedprehending the Law of Destruction.

    In that one attack, he used two types of extremely terrifying destructive energy, and at the same time, he also used the Destruction Law to strike out.

    It must be because the Sea Dragon Spear was the medium and could not withstand the terrifying power that so many cracks appeared on it.

    In the second stage of the First Trial, Ye Xiao tried many times toprehend the Law of Destruction but he failed every time. He knew that using the Law of Destruction to attack was only his subconscious move. He still has yet to trulyprehend this Law.

    Looking at the web-like cracks on the Sea Dragon Spear, Ye Xiao tried tomunicate with its spirit. After all, the Sea Dragon Spear was no ordinary Top Grade Immortal Weapon. It was a weapon that had already given birth to its spirit.

    Ye Xiao tried many times in a short moment of time but failed every time. He could not sense ormunicate with the spirit of Sea Dragon Spear.

    "The Spirit of Sea Dragon Spear must have been destroyed because of the Law of Destruction!" Ye Xiao muttered.

    After all, Ye Xiao used the Law of Destruction subconsciously and could not control itpletely, causing the Spirit of Sea Dragon Spear to be destroyed.

    Ye Xiao did not what he should do now. He could repair the Sea Dragon Spear but it would not change the fact that its spirit had died and although still strongest, it became just like other Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapons.

    A weapon gives birth to a spirit on its own and no Weapon Refiner could give birth to a weapon with spirit because he wants to. Ye Xiao was also the same!

    But right now was not the situation where he should dwell on the matter of Sea Dragon Spear.

    "World Exterminating w!"

    Ye Xiao''s hand had already transformed into a dragon w previously, in an instant, a grayish-ck light that carried a destructive aura flew out from his w.

    It was as if it had crossed the void, it was about tond on the demons when an attack suddenly interrupted Ye Xiao''s attack. It was another fist attack that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that this attack must have been done by whoever was hiding in the dark.

    Anyway, even this fist attack didn''t have the power to stand in front of Ye Xiao''s attack. The terrifying fist print that was a thousand feet long was shed by the destructive w light.<sub> </sub>

    An ear-piercing sound was heard. The fist print was split into two from the middle. Moreover, the remaining two halves were torn into countless pieces by the destructive w light.

    The attack that could threaten any Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist was so easily broken by Ye Xiao. Furthermore, this attack didn''t hurt Ye Xiao in the slightest.

    Looking at this scene, the two demons were again stunned. This was a punch with the power of a Martial Ancestor Realm. Not only did it not hurt Ye Xiao, but it was also easily broken by Ye Xiao.

    Was his strength really at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm? No genius could have such terrifying strength in the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm.

    Their hearts were greatly shaken and some of them were in disbelief. Immediately, the first demon took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Xiao and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to hide your cultivation base. However, even if you are a Martial Ancestor Realm human, you will still die today!"

    That demon was sure that Ye Xiao had hidden his cultivation base. His true cultivation base was at least at the Martial Ancestor Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such strength.

    After all, if Ye Xiao was really at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm, that would be too terrifying!

    He didn''t want to believe that he would meet such a peerless genius all of a sudden. Furthermore, he had already made his move. Earlier, he had disyed his true strength and had used all of his strength. No matter what, he could only fight today.

    At this point, even if he wanted to call a truce, Ye Xiao probably wouldn''t agree.

    The other demon, who was hundreds of meters away, heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. He sneered and said, "Senior Mo is the eldest senior brother of our Blood Refinement Sect. In the Blood Essence Sect, he is one of the top ten geniuses. Even if you hide your cultivation base, you will still die in front of Senior Mo!"

    Ye Xiao hade across this sect in the Second Stage of the First Trial. The Blood Refining Sect was a small demon sect from a small Demon World. But the considering thing was that it was backed by the Blood Demon Sect of Green Blood Demon World.

    Ye Xiao frowned. He could not understand why he found the demons of Blood Refinement Sect in this Well Of Hell!

    There must be something that Ye Xiao could not see through in this situation. He had to investigate this matter really carefully.

    There must be something in this dark valley that these demons want. No matter what, Ye Xiao definitely could not let these demons have whatever they wanted from this ce. And he also have to go to the depth of this Dark Valley, to the ce from where that devilish aura wasing out.

    Ye Xiao saw looked at the two demons and sneered. He was toozy to say anything. In any case, the two of them would die soon. There was no need for Ye Xiao to say anything else.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this moment, the first demon shouted and attacked again.

    After witnessing Ye Xiao''s attack, the demon knew that Ye Xiao was very powerful and could be a formidable opponent for him who could also fight against Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists with his strength.

    Therefore, this time, the demon not only used all his strength, but he had also used a secret technique to temporarily increase his cultivation base to the Martial Ancestor Realm.

    In an instant, the power of the Martial Ancestor Realm demon erupted out from his body like a tsunami. All the demonic energy rushed out like they were free.

    "Blood Tyrant Strike!"

    Immediately after that, another fist imprint condensed. Its entire body was covered in ck blood and was also emitting a fierce and domineering aura.

    At this moment, although the size of this ck and blood-red fist print was notparable to his previous attack, its might was several times stronger.

    Ye Xiao could feel that this strike''s power was even stronger than the power that the being hiding in the dark showed to him, interrupting his attack.

 Chapter 589 Ch 589: Ye Xiaos Ordinary Attack

    The demon who attacked just now also knew that it was useless for him to continue entangled with Ye Xiao. He wanted to determine the oue with just one strike. If he was no longer able to win with this strike, he would immediately dodge and flee far away.

    Although his face was important and his opponent''s blood essence was not bad, his life was more important. He would not lose his life and future for some face. Blood essence could also be found elsewhere.

    Moreover, he did not doubt that Ye Xiao would definitely be killed inside this Dark Valley no matter how hard he would try to keep his life or no matter how he is.

    Unfortunately, the demon did not know when he chose to cause trouble for Ye Xiao, there was no longer any future for him. He was destined to die at this ce.

    A few hundred meters away, the other demon felt the power of hispanion''s attack. A smile appeared in his eyes as if saying that he had regained some confidence.

    However, he didn''t dare to determine the oue of this battle anymore. After all, the strength that Ye Xiao had disyed earlier was truly astonishing.

    His one casual strike had destroyed hispanion''s attack that could even threaten a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist.

    Furthermore, it obviously wasn''t Ye Xiao''s strongest attack. It could be seen how powerful Ye Xiao was. He was simply unfathomable!

    Even though he knew that hispanion was extremely powerful, he didn''t dare to say that hispanion could defeat Ye Xiao, let alone kill him.

    Therefore, he made the same decision as hispanion. He was ready to escape if Ye Xiao was not defeated. He had already started to slowly retreat. Once he saw that something was wrong, he would immediately flee.

    However, he didn''t dare to run away openly. Because, wasn''t this equivalent to saying that hispanion was not as good as Ye Xiao?

    That was why he chose this method. He believed that the two people in the battle wouldn''t notice him. When the situation on the battlefield changed, he would be able to make countermeasures ordingly.

    On the other hand, the ck and blood-red fist, which was emitting a cold and domineering aura, pressed down on Ye Xiao. The terrifying power shook the void, forming visible ripples that were iparably terrifying.

    At the same time, its speed was also extremely fast.

    In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Ye Xiao, charging at him like a meteorite. The rumbling sound caused people to be shocked and afraid.

    Ye Xiao didn''t show any fear when he saw this. Instead, his mouth curled up into a smile.

    "This is perfect!"

    Immediately, he put away the cracked Sea Dragon Spear in his hand and threw a punch forward.

    Ye Xiao did not use any martial arts technique in this punch. He also did not use any used spirit energy. It was just an ordinary punch using only physical strength. It looked like it did not have the slightest bit of power and was iparably calm. It formed a sharp contrast with the ck and blood-red fist print that came crashing over.

    Not far away, the two demons saw this scene and had different expressions on their faces. The other demon was first startled, then his eyes revealed a look of contempt. He once again regarded Ye Xiao as a dead man.

    After witnessing the strength of Ye Xiao at first, he thought that Ye Xiao''s strength was very terrifying. But now, when he saw Ye Xiao choosing to use his physical strength to resist hispanion''s strongest attack, he started thinking of Ye Xiao as a joke once again.

    He had estimated that after Ye Xiao had easily received the first demon''s attack, Ye Xiao developed a sense of pride. He did not put the first demon in his eyes anymore, and that was why he had only used his physical strength to resist.

    ''Now, you are finished.'' The other demon sneered in his heart.

    But hispanion waspletely different. His expression froze for a moment before he immediately reacted.

    However, his expression became even more solemn. He did not believe that Ye Xiao was a proud person. On the contrary, in his opinion, Ye Xiao''s attack had a very deep meaning.

    Perhaps he did it on purpose. Could it be that Ye Xiao''s physique was stronger than his martial arts?

    The first demon was shocked when he thought of this. If that was really the case, then Ye Xiao''s talent was too terrifying. Even though his martial arts was so powerful, he still had an even stronger physique!

    Was he really a human?

    The first demon subconsciously did not dare to believe it but he could not find a reasonable exnation. He could only look at the situation.

    At the same time, the first demon felt uneasy. He became even more vignt in his heart. He was ready to escape at any time.<sub> </sub>

    Next, under the gazes of the two demons and one being who was hiding, the blood-red fist print crushed Ye Xiao''s seemingly powerless fist.

    A heaven-shaking explosive sound was heard. The sound waves spread in all directions. Even the ground within a thousand meters radius was lifted up.

    Even the surrounding area where some trees were standing tall was uprooted. It was as if a hurricane had swept past. This was too shocking!

    At the same time, the fist imprint exploded in the thin air. It turned into countless fragments that shot out in all directions like sharp arrows, apanied by an ear-piercing sonic boom.

    p At the same time, a white fist print that was about ten feet long flew towards the First Demon at an even faster speed.</anda>

    This attack was even more powerful than the first demon''s most powerful attack. This was as if an Air Cannon was formed by Ye Xiao''s punch.

    Due to its power being too strong, it caused the air to explode. The water vapor in the air instantly evaporated and turned white.

    "How can you be so strong?"

    The demon stared at the scene with his eyes wide open. He could not help but exim when he saw this scene. He was extremely shocked in his heart. He could not believe what was happening in front of him. He had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    This was his strongest attack. It could even threaten ordinary Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists.

    As for Ye Xiao?

    He was just a young man he had never met before.

    However, Ye Xiao only used an ordinary punch to block his attack. He did not even activate his martial arts, Law, or use Spirit Energy. His strength was so terrifying that it almost surpassed Martial Ancestor Realm martial artists.

    However, Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was only at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm. He had never heard of such a person.

    At this moment, his heart was trembling with extreme shock.

    However, the first demon''s shock didn''tst for long, and then he came back to his senses. Because, a wave of cold air suddenly surged out from his back and spread throughout his entire body.

    In an instant, his pores opened wide, his blood flowed faster, and his hands and feet turned cold. He felt a strong sense of deadly threat. This feeling came from the white fist imprint that Ye Xiao had created after shattering his most powerful ck and blood-colored fist imprint.

    That demon could also clearly see that this white fist print was formed by the residual energy that Ye Xiao had poured out after shattering his attack.

    However, the remnant energy of Ye Xiao''s attack was already so powerful. It could even threaten his life. This showed how terrifying Ye Xiao''s strength was!

    This shocked the demon even more. But at this moment, he didn''t have the time to care about these things. He could feel this deadly threat. He knew that if he could not withstand Ye Xiao''s remaining attack, he would die on the spot.

    As for dodging, it was already toote.

    The white fist formed by Ye Xiao''s remaining power couldn''t help but be extremely powerful. Its speed was also extremely fast.

    Moreover, it was already impossible for him to dodge in such a short distance. He could only receive it head-on.

    "Blood Tyrant Fist!"

    The demon shouted out loudly and threw out a few more punches. All of them were his strongest attacks. He didn''t care about the damage to his foundation and physique and forcefully overdrew his own body.

    He frantically circted his Demonic Energy. In an instant, several blood-red fist imprints that were exactly the same as before charged towards Ye Xiao''s white steam fist imprint.

    However, immediately after, after several deafening explosions, all the ck and blood fist imprints shattered like thin ice and scattered in all directions. And their effect only weakened the power of the white fist imprint by a little.

    The difference between them was so great that it seemed like they were on two different levels. The speed of the white fist did not decrease as it continued to attack the demon.

 Chapter 590 Ch 590: White Fist Annihilation

    "Not good!"

    The demon''s expression changed. He did not expect his resistance to be so weak. The deadly threat was still extremely strong as if it had not weakened at all. He quickly took out a grey shield and ced it in front of him.

    This was a Low Grade Immortal Rank Shield and was the only life-saving treasure of the demon inside this Well Of Hell. He had to rely on this treasure.

    Initially, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to use this shield.

    However, he didn''t expect that he would still need to rely on it to save his life. The world was truly unpredictable.

    But at this moment, the demon could not even force a smile on his face. He could only hope that the shield in his hand could block Ye Xiao''s white fist print. Only then would he have the chance to live.

    In an instant, the white fist print formed from the convergence of countless steam came crashing down. A metal explosion that could shake the void was heard. The grey shield caved in quite a bit.

    Immediately after, the grey shield and the demon flew backwards as if they had been hit by a cannonball. That demonnded on the ground and created a huge crater. And at the same time, a miserable cry was heard.

    Fresh blood flowed out from the back of the grey shield like a fountain. As for the demon, he was already out of breath.

    Ye Xiao''s punch had forcefully killed him and had also destroyed the grey shield. It has to be known that Ye Xiao was only at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm inside the Well Of Hell but even so, his White Fist Imprint was able to destroy a Low Grade Immortal Rank Treasure just like that. Even the demon standing behind the shield was killed immediately.

    How was this possible?

    And what was the White Fist Imprint that Ye Xiao used?

    Actually, when Ye Xiao was living life in the Second Stage of the First Trial, he had created this technique.

    When Ye Xiao realized that everything inside was not real but at the same time, it was more real than anything else, he immediately thought of using this opportunity for his own benefit.

    He was given more than 200 years of time to live inside the Second Stage of the First Trial. In this period of time, Ye Xiao had created some martial arts skills for his own use.

    The White Fist was one of the skills that he had created.

    In the Second Stage of the First Trial, Ye Xiao could not cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Because of this, his body was no longer as strong as in reality.

    Ye Xiao spent tens of years searching for a body cultivation technique and started cultivating it. At the same time, he realized that there had been many times where he could not use the spirit energy. At that time, he had to rely on his physical strength.

    But sometimes, physical strength alone was not enough to defeat a powerful opponent. Learning a good martial arts technique that he could use even without using spirit energy could be proved to be a great help.

    But... Where could he find such martial arts technique that doesn''t use spirit energy to execute?

    There might be some, but it was extremely rare, rarer than any Quasi-Divine Rank martial arts technique that might be in the possession of the Sacred Lands.

    Ye Xiao decided to create his own martial arts technique. After he became the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist, Ye Xiao spent more than fifty years creating this martial arts technique. He named it "White Fist Annihtion!"

    This Fist Technique only had one move and does not use an ounce of spirit energy to execute. Once it was executed, no matter what is in the front, their annihtion was certain.

    But it was not that easy to execute. Ye Xiao could only use this technique one single time in a month.

    This technique not only needs Fist Intent to be executed, but it also needs all the physical strength of the executer.

    After executing this technique, no matter how much spirit energy is inside a person, it would be of no use. The White Fist Annihtion would drain every single bit of its executer''s physical strength, causing the executer to be fall in an extremely weakened state for one month Only afterpletely recovering from the weakened state could one use this technique once again.<sub> </sub>

    Well, at least, this was the case until Ye Xiao was still taking the Second Test of the First Trial.

    In reality, the entire thing changed. He had many things that could be used to recover from the weakened state quickly.

    And the first thing that would help him recover was his Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    Also, there was no grade to this technique that Ye Xiao had created. It could be used by anyone, of course, on the price of their physical strength. This technique would grow stronger as long as Ye Xiao grows stronger.

    Ye Xiao did not know if he could execute this technique in reality, but he was surprised to see that he really could use this martial arts skill in reality. Not only that, the Fist Intent that he hadprehended in the Second Stage of the First Trial was alsoprehended by his true self in the reality.

    This matter was really shocking and interesting.

    Now, there was another trump card in his hand.

    Right now, Ye Xiao had already fallen into an extremely weakened state the moment he executed the White Fist Annihtion. But his Wood Blossom Bloodline immediately showed its effect and started recovering his physical strength.

    However, it was not enough to let Ye Xiaopletely recover immediately. Even with the Wood Blossom Bloodline, Ye Xiao would still need at least a week of time to recover from his weakened state, and this period of time was enough to kill him many times.

    After all, in his weakened state, he could not even use a single martial arts technique.

    But there were still some abilities he could use, and they were the soul abilities of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Well, though the Wood Blossom Bloodline needed a week of time to recover Ye Xiao, it was not the only thing that Ye Xiao could rely on. There was another treasure that could help Ye Xiao recover immediately.

    Ye Xiao took out a bottle of Life Force and immediately absorbed it. The verdant Life Force started recovering Ye Xiao from his weakened and exhausted state immediately.

    In just a few seconds, Ye Xiaopletely recovered. And in these few seconds of time, the other demon was looking at the dead body and the destroyed Low Grade Immortal Rank Shield with shocked eyes.

    He, who was only at the Fourth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm, was far inferior to hispanion who just died under Ye Xiao''s White Fist Annihtion.

    When Ye Xiao''s punch shattered hispanion''s strongest attack, he was severely injured by the aftershock.

    Furthermore, he was struck by the fragments of the ck and blood-red fist of his friend at first. He had already lost his life a long time ago. Not to mention escaping, he didn''t even have the time to scream.

    Ye Xiao, who had caused all this, had an indifferent expression on his face as he slowly strengthened his back and took a deep breath. It was as if he had just crushed two ants and not killed two demons.

    A trace of satisfaction shed across his eyes. It was not because the power of his fist strike was extremely terrifying, it was because he could really use the martial arts technique that he had created and the Fist Intent that he hadprehended in the trial.

    Ye Xiao looked at the corpses of two demons and sensed the other demon who was still looking at him from a different space in shock. After that, he flew into the distance.

    When he flew past where the corpses of two demons were, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. A shocking suction force spread out, sucking both of their Spatial Ring into his hand.

    He did not want to even look at the spatial rings of the two demons, but thinking of being able to find some clue from their spatial rings, Ye Xiao choose to take them away.

    Since the two demons had already died, these two spatial rings had already be ownerless. Ye Xiao instantly used his Divine Sense to look at everything stored inside the two spatial rings.

    Unfortunately, he could not find anything worth taking note of. He could not help but shake his head in disappointment and throw the two spatial rings away.

    After that, Ye Xiao once again continued his journey to go deep inside the canyon from where the terrifying devilish energy was exuding out.

 Chapter 591 Ch 591: Another Demon

    As Ye Xiao was walking in the depth of the canyon, he could also feel the increasing resentment from the demon hiding in the different space.

    The ce where he was right now was like a blood-red world. A faint smell of blood filled the whole sky. Everything here was blood-red in colour. It was like the whole world is covered with a bloody curtain.

    "What is this ce?" Ye Xiao stood on the grass with a frozen look and muttered.

    The bloody smell around Ye Xiao was inevitably absorbed by him after he arrived at this ce. A little more blood appeared in his eyes. His breath also became more violent.

    But instantly, everything returned to normal as everything was absorbed by him extremely quickly without leaving any side effects because of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    At this ce, Ye Xiao did not dare to be careless. This bloody ce was obviously unusual and there were all kinds of strange and mysterious things scattered everywhere.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this time, a bloody figure suddenly rushed to the back of Ye Xiao under the cover of the bloody light. It was very fast and there was no sound.

    Ye Xiao did not react and stayed standing at his ce without moving an inch.

    Because he was already releasing the Divine Sense, he knew what was attacking him. A cracked spear appeared in his hand, and in the next moment, the seemingly cracked spear urately pierced into the head of the bloody figure.

    ng!

    A metallic rumble came out. The bloody figure fell powerlessly to the ground lifelessly.

    Only at this time did Ye Xiao look back and saw that it was a strange snake about an inch long with blood shimmering all over it. In this bloody ce, the blood-red scales of this snake were like a natural protective for this snake.

    Ye Xiao looked frozen. This bloody ce was much more dangerous than he thought. He knew he''d better be careful at this ce and not lose his focus.

    Ye Xiao frowned as if he suddenly realized something and then used his spear to cut the snake into two pieces. A blood coloured crystal the size of a little thumb flew away and was sucked into Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "What is this? It looks like a Blood Stone but there are some differences between Blood Stones and this blood crystal. Can this blood crystal directly improve cultivation?"

    Ye Xiao muttered in low voice and squeezed hard. The blood crystal in his hand was immediately crushed. At the same time, a faint stream of blood rushed in from the fingertips.

    "What pure blood energy. For others, it could be poison but for me, it is extremely beneficial for my cultivation, mainly when my cultivation base right now is only at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao looked at his hand and his eyes shone with light. This ce in the canyon was a holynd for cultivation for him with his current strength.

    "It''s just that it seems to infect the foundation. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. But it doesn''t matter, this cultivation base of mine is only temporary. After going out from the Well Of Hell, I can still recover my true cultivation base!"

    Ye Xiao immediately absorbed the blood-red energy floating on top of his fingertips. The moment the energy entered into the temporary dantian, something seemed to have suddenly changed.

    But after a while, everything calmed down and at the same time, Ye Xiao''s cultivation increases slightly.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, there were such benefits at this ce.

    After that, Ye Xiao once again continued to walk deep inside the valley.

    But suddenly, Ye Xiao felt a ferocious auraing from his front. In the next moment, another demon appeared in his line of sight and said, "Human, you are looking down on us demons too much. You actually killed two of my clowns. But... those two clowns were indeed weak. However, you are destined to die here!" The demon let out a coldugh before saying in an eerie voice.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt some two more terrifying aurasing from the distance.

    Not wanting to meet the owner of the two auras so soon, Ye Xiao immediately flew back.

    He wanted to lure this demon out first before killing it. Then he''ll return again and kill the other demons.

    He chose to take this decision because the demon in front of him was actually at the Second Stage of Martial Saint Realm. With Ye Xiao''s current strength, it would be difficult for him to take care of this demon.

    He could not continue to use the White Fist Annihtion every time. After all, that was one of his trump cards and trump cards are meant to be used after falling into a perilous situation.

    "Damn bastard, where are you running to?"<sub> </sub>

    The demon shouted out loud when he saw Ye Xiao escaping and instantly erupted with a terrifying aura. Then he also flew up and started chasing after Ye Xiao.

    .....

    Inside the canyon, In the sky was shining with blood-red light, two terrifying auras flew at a shocking speed, one in front of the other and the other behind.

    Due to their speed being too fast, the space around the two auras seemed to be distorting, as if it would break at any moment.

    These two auras were Ye Xiao and the Martial Saint Realm demon.

    The demon let out a strange sound from behind as he said, "Jie Jie Jie, human brat, you can''t escape. The distance between us is shrinking. Just obediently enter my stomach."

    "Damn demon, if you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have the ability or not." Ye Xiao did not back down. He also said loudly.

    Not only was the demon not angry, it evenughed mockingly: "Alright, let me see what kind of tricks you have."

    "ck me Fury!!"

    The enormous body of the demon overflowed with powerful mes, turning into beams of mes that shot out explosively. Each beam of fiery light was like a dazzling and dense meteor.

    The fiery light shot towards Ye Xiao, causing some space to shatter along the way. Fortunately, this was only a small area of destruction.

    The destructive power of this me light was not that strong in the first ce, but because of some unknown reason, it became extremely terrifying.

    Facing this terrifying me light, Ye Xiao quickly dodged with his speed but it was already toote. He knew he could not dodge this attack so he chose to face it head-on.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao had a feeling that only Ice-attribute attacks could defend against the attack of the demon. When he had this feeling, he immediately activated his Ice Body. But this was not all, he also started merging the icy energy with the Sun Fire Soul, causing the energy to be extremely unstable.

    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He was currently trying to fuse two opposing energies after all. A slight carelessness could cause him to be extremely injured.

    Finally, the two energies fused with each other, and then Ye Xiao then controlled this energy to make an energy armor around his body.

    Although the demon was strong, he would not be able to easily shatter Ye Xiao''s armor that easily now.

    This was also one of the methods he had created in the Second Stage of the First Trial. He had gained many new experiences in this trial and could now use his experiences in the real life.

    "Bang!"

    It was at this time that the attack of the demon collided against Ye Xiao''s body, causing a loud bang sound to resound throughout the sky.

    Ye Xiao forcefully blocked the me light using the icy-me armor on his body. Many of the me light was bounced back by the armor and fell to the ground, producing a deafening sound.

    "En?" Seeing that Ye Xiao''s armor was almost undamaged, the demon''s expression became slightly ugly, even though it couldn''t see anything from his stone-like face.

    "Hmph, I don''t believe I can''t take you down, human brat."

    "Raging me Demonic Energy!"

    Endless mes soared into the sky, turning into powerful ck me energy that twisted towards Ye Xiao like a meat grinder.

    The demon had a ferocious expression as he said, "Let''s see how a human kid like you can withstand this move."

    "Hmm?" Feeling the terror of the demon''s attack, Ye Xiao''s expression became much more cautious. With a single thought, dragon scales immediately grew out all over his body, causing his defence to enhance by more than three times.

    "Rumble!"

    Although those terrifying ck me energies had caused countless cracks to appear on Ye Xiao''s armor, his dragon''s scales still blocked the attack for Ye Xiao.

    But, the powerful force of the impact had still sent Ye Xiao flying further away. This caused the distance between Ye Xiao and the demon to increase instead of decreasing.

 Chapter 592 Ch 592: Killing The Demon

    The expression of the demon became increasingly gloomy. He seemed to feel that he had been toyed with and looked down upon, and it flew into a rage.

    "Human! I will not let you off so easily!!"

    The demon clearly understood that there was no benefit for it to continue. Only by truly catching up to the human on the opposite side could it make a move.

    Immediately, the demon stopped attacking and focused on chasing.

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Xiao estimated that it would take more than ten minutes for the demon to reach this ce with its speed. So, he suddenly stopped flying and turned around to punch. This punch had merged with the Sun Fire Soul!

    "Demon me Fury!" The demon sneered and also attack, bombarding with his own mes.

    "Boom!"

    The dazzling me light shot into the sky. The man and the demon were sent flying by the powerful shockwave.

    The demon quickly stabilized his body and like a meat grinder, me covered his entire body as he attacked wildly.

    The sky was filled with dark clouds, and suddenly, a thick line of dark clouds shot out from the dark clouds. Suddenly, a strong demonic arm that contained terrifying mes appeared.

    Under the shocked gaze of the demon, the demonic arm ruthlessly smashed at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew he could not let the demon''s attacknd on him otherwise he''ll at least be seriously injured. Without thinking much, he immediately took out the Sea Dragon Spear and unleashed the First Style of Sea Dragon Descends, Waves of Hand.

    The demon''s attack was only a Heaven Rank skill but what Ye Xiao unleashed was a Low Grade Immortal Rank skill, causing the demonic hand to crumble upon collision that caused huge waves of shockwaves to spread in every direction and destroying everything in its path.

    A huge crater was created at the ce of collision. The demonic hand crumbled and dissipated. Though weakened by more than half, Ye Xiao''s attack stillnded on the demon''s chest ruthlessly, causing a w-shaped wound to appear instantly.

    Obviously, the demon didn''t expect Ye Xiao to suddenly unleash such a powerful attack and it was a direct hit.

    With a miserable cry, the demon was sent flying as he collided with a small mountain standing not far away. The entire mountain instantly copsed, creating a loud rumbling sound.

    However, at this moment, magma-like mes soared into the sky, turning into a ferocious beast.

    "Demonic me Condensation!" The demon roared angrily. The ferocious beast formed from mes bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it pounced towards Ye Xiao.

    Before the beast arrived, Ye Xiao felt an astonishing temperature approaching him.

    What the demon used was the demonic me that was as strong as Sun Fire Soul and might be even stronger. This kind of mes could only be possessed by the demons and maybe, demonic cultivators also.

    But it was still not strong enough to have an effect on the Sun Fire Soul. Ye Xiao immediately used the Sun Fire Soul to adapt to the terrifying temperature.

    The demon roared furiously and said, "Human, our, demons'' bodies are not as fragile as your human body. I admit that you are a very powerful human. In the words of you humans, your strength is equivalent to an ordinary peak Martial Saint Realm expert."

    "Even I am slightly inferior to your attacking power. Unfortunately, because of the strength of my body and the demonic me, it is impossible for you to win. I will first extract your blood essence before eating you alive after capturing you."

    "Anyway, you human brat, I would like to see to what extent you can withstand it."

    .....

    Ye Xiao''s expression was solemn. The aura of this beast that was transformed from mes was not any weaker than an ordinary Martial Saint Realm martial artist. And because of the demonic me, its strength might be even stronger.

    Ye Xiao immediately used the Soul Destruction ability on the demon but was surprised that his ability didn''t work on the demon.

    Why is that?

    Ye Xiao immediately understood the reason. It was only because of two reasons. First, the demon''s soul was stronger than Ye Xiao''s soul, and second, this was not the true body of this demon. It was only a clone and its true body was somewhere else.

    Well, Ye Xiao did not try to think much on this matter because right now, he had to do something about this beast that was approaching him.

    "Damn it! Juste at me, if I can not defeat you, I''ll directly devour you!"<sub> </sub>

    "Devour!"

    Immediately, a terrifying suction force was created as the beast''s entire body was devoured by Ye Xiao instantly.

    The beast was only at the level of an ordinary Martial Saint Realm demonic beast. Ye Xiao''s devouring ability had not only tremendously improved because of hisplete cultivation of the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, but also because of the Devouring Law that he hadprehended.

    In front of his devouring ability, a mortal ranked demonic beast was nothing. It was devoured instantly.

    The beast immediately transformed into demonic energy filled with demonic me''s properties and was absorbed by Ye Xiao quickly.

    "How? How is this possible? What did you do just now?"

    The demon was extremely shocked and confused at the same time when he saw this scene unfolding in front of him. He could not believe his eyes and asked Ye Xiao with a confused face.

    "You don''t need to know. It is time to take care of you!"

    Ye Xiao replied indifferently, used the Spirit Devour Escape to immediately appear in front of the demon, and then used Blood ughter Hand to grab the demon''s neck.

    The demon was already badly injured on his chest and his blood was flowing continuously from wounds. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ye Xiao again used the "Blood Devour", causing the blood to move toward Ye Xiao''s hand that had turned into a demonic ck hand.

    "You...? Let me go! Let me go yo..u hum..a..."

    The demon kept struggling and shouting at Ye Xiao to let him go but Ye Xiao did not stop. Very soon, all the blood flowing within the demon''s body was absorbed by Ye Xiao, causing the demon to die while in the middle of asking Ye Xiao to let him go!

    "Finally!"

    Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and sat down near the demon''s corpse. It was a tough fight and there was still another demon waiting just like it waiting for him.

    .....

    After one hour, Ye Xiaopletely recovered from his injuries and prepared to return and kill the other demon before finally taking a look at the ce from where he could sense terrifying devilish energy exuding out.

    To be safe, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense to scan the surroundings but his eyes suddenly focused on something. He saw countless streams of demonic energy gathering in front of him from about a thousand meters away.

    "This is... A Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruit that has matured?"

    The streams of demonic energy in a radius of several thousand meters were gathering and rioting at a ce where there was a spirit fruit. No matter how one looked at it, it did not look like an ordinary Spirit Fruit.

    When he approached and entered the area where the spirit energies gathered and riled up, Ye Xiao could clearly feel that the world was filled with a strange energy. But this energy caused Ye Xiao''s consciousness to churn violently.

    "This... Could this be..." A trace of surprise shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes as he rushed forward.

    Very quickly, Ye Xiao arrived at the location. A giant tree was suspended in midair. Countless streams of demonic energy were gathered around the tree.

    There were three ces on the giant tree that were absorbing these demonic energies, and they had even formed small whirlpools.

    Ye Xiao stared at the three small vortexes and was surprised to find that they were actually three fruits.

    These three fruits were the size of an adult''s palm but they did not look like ordinary fruits. Instead, they looked like human shapes. There were obvious facial features on their ''heads''. One was joyful, the second one was sad, and thest one was expressionless.

    "It has the body of a human, and some obvious facial features. This is indeed the Demon Soul Fruit!" Ye Xiao was overjoyed.

    The Demon Soul Fruit was not so easy to obtain. The Ghost Soul Fruit was a Low Grade Immortal Rank Demonic Fruit.

    The reason why it wasn''t so easy to obtain it was because the ce where the Demon Soul Fruit grew didn''t have a fixed location.

    The Ghost Soul Fruit is the fruit of the Ghost Soul Tree.

    The Ghost Soul Tree was a very strange demonic tree. It doesn''t grow in the ground. The Ghost Soul Tree was the only tree that could only grow while floating in the air.

 Chapter 593 Ch 593: Golden Bullet Ants

    The Ghost Soul Fruit was of no use to Ye Xiao because it was used to strengthen the soul. And there was also one in ten thousand chance for a martial warrior to directly evolve their Sea Of Consciousness into the Divine Sea by eating the Ghost Soul Fruit.

    Although the probability was extremely low, there was no doubt that one might still evolve their soul into a Divine Soul.

    But Ye Xiao already had the Divine Soul, it was even Emperor Divine Soul.

    But Ye Xiao had a perfect idea of how to use this opportunity.

    Since there is a Ghost Soul Tree here that had already produced some Ghost Soul Fruits, there ought to be a guardian here. And this guardian must be extremely powerful in strength.

    There was a demonic beast''s corpse near the Ghost Soul Tree and the wounds on its body told Ye Xiao that this demonic beast was killed by the guardian guarding the Ghost Soul Fruits.

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Xiao returned to the ce where he felt the aura of the second powerful demon and after a small fight, he sessfully made the demon chase after him to the Ghost Soul Tree.

    Looking at the Ghost Soul Tree, the demon stopped in his ce and didn''t dare to move forward any longer. Ye Xiao could also see the sign of fear on his face.

    This confirmed Ye Xiao one thing. That was, this demon must have known about the Ghost Soul Tree at this ce and might have evene here to take away the fruits. It and its otherpanions might havee across the guardian of the Ghost Soul Fruit, causing them to suffer a crushing defeat.

    This must be the reason behind the fear on his face.

    But... Since the demon was already aware of the guardian at this ce, it would be incredibly difficult for him to execute his n.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao started thinking of what could he do to make the demon and the guardian fight each other when suddenly the ground trembled heavily.

    At the same time, a strange sound came from the surroundings as if something strange was approaching them.

    "What''s that sound, did you hear it?" The demon was shocked and looked at Ye Xiao to ask cautiously.

    "I heard it too. It seems like something is approaching!"

    Ye Xiao did not think much as he replied. He also stopped and listened attentively.

    It was because he felt threatened because of something unknown. At the same time, he also felt the surroundings being restricted for some reason. It was as if something had restricted something in the surroundings.

    Ye Xiao could tell that it was not doing of the demon. It must be because of something.

    He looked around vigntly. However, at this moment, he felt something appearing and disappearing in front of him at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    He also took a closer look and noticed that corpse of the demonic beast was covered with ayer of golden ants that were crazily eating the demonic beast''s body. However, only a skeleton was left after a short while.

    "What the hell is this thing!" The demon also noticed this and was startled and immediately retreated.

    "These are Golden Bullet Ants. They have poisonous teeth and could eat anything they saw worth eating in their paths. And since they always move in a group, nothing in the world is said to have the ability to stop these ants. These ants are only weaker in front of fire-type attacks"

    For some reason, Ye Xiao quickly warned the demon about the Golden Bullet Ants. He got to know about these ants because of the Second Stage of the First Trial. There he had once experienced the terror of the Golden Bullet Ants and knew that even Mortal Level Golden Bullet Ants could threaten the life of an Immortal if they were to move in a group with numbers more than ten thousand.

    Ye Xiao was sure that he could not deal with these Golden Bullet Ants alone so he wanted to retreat immediately. But he suddenly realized that he could not fly. Only now did Ye Xiao understand why he felt something being restricted in the surroundings.

    Ye Xiao immediately spread his Divine Sense and found an array that seemed to be here for who knows how many million years. This was an array specially built to restrict martial warriors from flying in the air. And for some reason, this array was activated the moment the Golden Bullet Ants appeared.

    On the originally calm ground, tiny holes suddenly appeared as Bullet Ants crawled out one after another.

    In less than ten seconds, there were already more than ten thousand Golden Bullet Ants appearing, and there were even more that continuously drilled out from the ground.

    p Ye Xiao''s expression froze. Then he came back to his senses. Looking at the demon who was still in a daze, he said anxiously: "What are you waiting for! Hurry up and run!"<sub> </sub></anda>

    Ye Xiao wanted to use the guardian to kill the demons but at this moment, he no longer wanted to kill the demon at all. It is because there were simply too many Golden Bullet Ants.

    As long as the demon was alive, he could attract the attention of Golden Fire Ants. At that moment, he''ll try to break the array.

    The demon doesn''t need Ye Xiao to remind him. He immediately started running.

    Ye Xiao also used the Spirit Devour Escape to escape and using the Divine Sense, he soon arrived in front of the eye of the array. And at this moment, Ye Xiao realized that the eye of the array was actually the Ghost Soul Tree itself.

    "Shit!"

    Ye Xiao eximed because he walked into the territory of the Golden Bullet Ants himself without even realizing it. It was mainly because he was extremely anxious at this moment and his full focus was on finding the eye of the array.

    When he actually found it, he didn''t bother to look at what was the eye of the array and directly used the Spirit Devour Escape to reach the ce, causing him to be instantly surrounded by Tens of thousands of Golden Bullet Ants.

    Fortunately, more than half of the Golden Bullet Ants were chasing after the demon, causing the pressure Ye Xiao was feeling to be lessened by quite a bit.

    Ye Xiao instantly formed a barrier using the Heavenly Lightning and the Sun Fire Soul, causing the Golden Bullet Ants to burn into ashes upon approaching. But this was not the long-term method.

    If the number Golden Bullet Ants attacked him all at once, even this armor of thunder and fire would not be able to save him. He has to think of some other methods.

    But right now, breaking the array was the first thing he had to do.

    Ye Xiao was ready to use his martial arts skill to tear apart the Ghost Soul Tree into pieces but suddenly, another huge tremor urred under the ground, causing the ground to tremble heavily.

    In the next moment, a huge crack appeared on the ground beside the Ghost Soul Tree and a huge ant, the size of an elephant, walked out. There seemed to be a golden crown on its head.

    "Golden Bullet Ant Queen!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when he saw another formidable enemy appearing in front of him. He also understood that it would not be so easy to destroy the Ghost Soul Tree and break the array.

    "Th-The Guardian! Dammit, the guardian has appeared!"

    "Ahhh!!"

    When the escaping demon saw the Golden Bullet Ant Queen, he immediately shouted in fear. In his fear, he didn''t see a small rock peaking its head out the ground, causing the demon to collide his leg against it and fall down to the ground.

    Immediately, the huge army of Golden Bullet Ants rode the body of the demon and started earing him alive, causing the demon to let out painful screams.

    Ye Xiao had tried using the Soul Destruction on this demon too, but the result was the same. This demon was also a puppet that had already given birth to intelligence for some reason. They had no soul, causing the soul-type abilities to not work on them at all.

    But they could still feel pain and other emotions.

    The demon kept crying in pain for some time before taking thest breath. In the next few seconds, the demon was eaten by the Golden Bullet Ants, only leaving behind its skeleton.

    "Dammit! This really is Hell!"

    Ye Xiao shouted and started preparing to escape this ce.

    He knew breaking the array was no longer possible. And the Golden Bullet Ant Queen seemed to have already stepped into the Immortal Foundation Realm. This also meant that he had no ability to face this demonic beast.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao realized something and his eyes lit up. His expression also eased up a lot immediately!

 Chapter 594 Ch 594: Blood Devil Spear

    Not being able to kill the soul-less demons, Ye Xiao almost forgot that the Golden Bullet Ant Queen was a demonic beast with soul, it was not a puppet.

    His soul was far more stronger than anyone in the entire Well Of Hell and could easily kill anyone with his soul attack, as long as they have souls.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    The Golden Bullet Ant Queen was an Immortal Foundation Realm Demonic Beast. It was instantly killed the moment Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction.

    Then Ye Xiao used the Myriad Fire Image Techniques to create more than two thousand fire clones and started burning the hundreds of thousands of Golden Bullet Ants, at the same time, he continuously used Soul Destruction to destroy their souls.

    But even so, the numbers of Golden Bullet Ants were not decreasing at all. They kepting out from under the ground.

    Fortunately, the Golden Bullet Ant Queen was dead, causing them to not receive any order. Because of this, the Golden Bullet Ants no longer had any target to kill, they started rioting throughout the entire area and started spreading in every direction.

    Whoever arrived in their paths were devoured by these Golden Bullet Ants instantly, only leaving behind their skeletons.

    Ye Xiao did not care about the ants that have already left this ce, what he cared about was the continuous increase of these ants in number. They were also constantly trying to devour Ye Xiao but were blocked by the barrier formed from the Heavenly Thunder and Sun Fire Soul.

    "Thunder Fire Tornado!"

    Seeing that the situation has be worse and was still showing the sign of worsening, Ye Xiao stopped using Soul Destruction, instead, he used Thunder Fire Tornado to create a huge tornado and started sucking everything in tens of kilometers of radius, destroying everything.

    He only stopped after fifteen minutes.

    In these fifteen minutes, everything within tens of kilometers of the radius was destroyed, even the Ghost Soul Tree was not an exception. And along with the Ghost Soul Tree, the array was also broken, causing the restriction to disappear instantly.

    Ye Xiao did not stay at this ce any longer because he knew, themotion was very big and will definitely attract the attention of other demons who might be at the depth of the Dark Canyon, keeping an eye on the thing that was exuding a terrifying devilish aura.

    They mighte here to see what was happening here and this was also an opportunity for Ye Xiao to go and see what that devilish thing exactly is!

    And Ye Xiao was right, just after five to ten minutes from the time Ye Xiao left the ce, six demons whose auras were even stronger than the previous two demons appeared. They carefully started investigating what happened here.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xiao had also gone to the depth of the dark canyon, and this time, he did not encounter any ''roadblock'' to block his path.

    As for the demon who was continuously keeping an eye on him from the moment he entered the Well Of Hell, it had disappeared somewhere when the first demon chased after him.

    .....

    Ye Xiao had killed hundreds of thousands of Golden Bullet Ants as well as their Queen who was also at the Immortal Foundation Realm. Because of this, his cultivation base had once again sky-rocket, making Ye Xiao a martial artist at the Sixth Stage of Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Ye Xiao arrived at the depth of the canyon and saw an underground cave. If not for his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao would not have been able to discover this underground cave because a thick and tall tree was standing at the ce of its entrance.

    He could also see another formation here and immediately recognized it as an illusion formation.

    This confirmed Ye Xiao that the thick tree that he was seeing right now was not the truth, everything here was just an illusion.

    Using his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao entered the underground cave. He did not choose to break the Illusion Formation because it might have alerted the demons. At that time, troubles would have againe looking for him.

    The underground cave was really too dark, so dark that even one''s own hand could not be seen at this ce. Ye Xiao also could not see anything here but he could still use the Divine Sense to see everything as clear as day inside this underground cave.

    Moreover, the moment Ye Xiao entered this underground cave, the devilish aura he was feeling increased more than three times. At the same time, he also had a feeling as if he had sensed this aura somewhere before. It was just that he could not remember where he had sensed this aura.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao kept walking in the direction of the terrifying devilish aura. He was keeping an extremely low profile at this ce, not wanting to alert anyone here.

    After taking two or three turns, Ye Xiao had his first encounter with another demon here. Actually, there were two demons. Behind these two demons, there was a big ck altar and on top of the altar, a ck spear was floating. The terrifying devilish aura was actuallying out from this ck spear. At the same time, the dark fog was also continuously circting around the tip of the spear.

    "Blood Devil Spear!"

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized this spear. It is because he had seen this spear somewhere before. It was no wonder he had the feeling as if he had felt this aura somewhere before.

    Actually, he had seen the Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect from the Northern Wastnd of Green Blood Demon World holding this spear in his hand. He had seen this while still taking the second test of the first trial.

    When the Demon Master attacked the Immortal Spirit World, he was holding this ck spear in his hand. It was also because of this spear that almost half of the Immortal Spirit World was destroyed.

    The Blood Devil Spear, as the name itself tells the story, it was a dark weapon. Demons use a weapon like this to bring destruction to the world. After all, the Blood Devil Spear was a Low Grade Divine Weapon.

    Yes, it was not a Quasi-Divine Weapon but aplete Low Grade Divine Weapon.

    But... This was not the weapon that the Sacred Lands were searching for. Though they are also searching for a Divine Rank Weapon, it was definitely not this Blood Devil Spear.

    Ye Xiao could tell this because the Sacred Lands had said it clearly that the weapon they are looking for is at the depth of Well Of Hell.

    Although the ce where Ye Xiao was right now was also at a ''depth'', it was not the depth of Well Of Hell. It was only the depth of Dark Canyon.

    "This Well Of Hell is really filled with dangers and is also quite mysterious!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    First, it was the vast the ce of trial, then the Ghost Soul Tree and the Divine Level flying-restriction formation, and now, it is this Low Grade Divine Spear. Everything here was of great value.

    Anyway, many cracks have already appeared on Ye Xiao''s Sea Dragon Spear. He really was in great need of such a weapon. Ye Xiao could not let the opportunity in hand slip by just because of some idiot demons.

    No matter what, he has to take away this spear from this ce!

    Though the spear was a devilish spear and was filled with evil energy, Ye Xiao had no need to worry about that. These things were not for him to worry about. Because he had already be one with two Ancestor Dragons who were rted to demonic energy and blood, he had also gained great control over these two types of energies. He could also use demonic and baleful energy whenever he wants.

    p This Blood Devil Spear definitely would not be able to harm Ye Xiao.</anda>

    What he needed to do now was to take care of the two demons guarding the altar if he wants to take away the Blood Devil Spear.

    Ye Xiao calmed down and started observing the situation once again and was surprised to see a few dozen corpses of demons, demonic beasts, and humans at a corner.

    The most eye-catching thing was a small pool of blood below the tip of the ck spear.

    Yes, on the altar, the Blood Devil Spear was floating constantly, and below it was a small blood pool. The Blood Devil Spear was constantly absorbing the blood from the blood pool.

    Looking closely, Ye Xiao found out that the blood pool was filled with the Blood Essence of many species.

    It was at this moment that Ye Xiao realized why those demons asked for his Blood Essence.

    It was no wonder. The demons needed arge amount of Blood Essence to temper the ck Devil Spear and awaken the spirit of this spear.

 Chapter 595 Ch 595: Formations

    Ye Xiao kept observing the situation in front for a few minutes before deciding to take action.

    He again used the soul destruction to see if he could kill these two demons by destroying their souls. He was surprised when one of the demons immediately fall down and died while the other one groaned in pain before looking at Ye Xiao with red eyes.

    Ye Xiao understood the situation of the first one but he was confused because of the second demon.

    The first demon must be an alive demon. When he used the Soul Destruction ability, that demon instantly died. But why did the second demon groan in pain before looking at him with red eyes?

    There could only be one exnation, this demon must also be alive, and in terms of soul, its soul must be at leastparable to Ye Xiao''s soul or slightly more powerful, causing the demon to experience soul pain when he used the soul destruction on the demon.

    A demon whose soul power is at least equal to Ye Xiao''s soul power, what kind of strength does this demon has?

    "Human, you dare toe and kill, you are courting death!"

    The demon shouted with red eyes before lunging at Ye Xiao with his w-like hands, wanting to tear Ye Xiao apart with a single attack.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao''s cultivation increased by a lot after killing hundreds of thousands of Golden Bullet Ants. Because of his increase in cultivation, Ye Xiao was able to face this demon head-on.

    "Bang!"

    When the two of their attacks collided against each other, a shockwave spread in the underground cave, causing some of the rocks to fall down from above and a few thinyers of walls to be shattered.

    "Human, only if I could use my true cultivation here, you would have died a thousand times now!" The demon snorted coldly and said.

    Ye Xiao could also guess that this demon must be extremely powerful in the outside world. He must be at least an Early Dao Soul Stage Demon. It was no wonder that its soul-power was slightly more powerful than his!

    "Unfortunately, you''ll never have the opportunity to ever use your true cultivation. You are destined to die here today!" Ye Xiao chuckled and replied.

    "Heh, do you reall..."

    Before the demon could say anything more, he felt a burning sensation that seemed to havee from the blood flowing within his body. And the pain was extremely high on his w-like hand. This was the hand he used to collide against Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Startled, he immediately took a look and was shocked to see that his hand was actually turning ck and this ckness was spreading to his body at a speed naked to the eyes. It was as if he was poisoned with an extremely terrifying poison, he soon lost the ability to use his right hand that has already been ckenedpletely.

    "What did you do to me?"

    The demon was frightened, he could not help but ask with fear clearly visible on his face.

    Ye Xiao curled up his lips and smiled before speaking, "Nothing much, as you can already guess, you have been poisoned by me. Don''t worry, you''ll not experience high pain. I made sure to make you feel very low pain. The pain will end soon anyway."

    "The poison I used is called Nether Fire Poison, I think you have heard of this poison, right?"

    "Nether Fire Poison?!"

    p The demon eximed in fear when he heard this. It was because the Nether Fire Poison was extremely famous for its terrifying properties.</anda>

    It is said that a person poisoned with Nether Fire Poison will experience the pain to minimal. It was not a poison to kill a person painfully, it was a poison to let a person experience losing the ability to control their body parts one by one and in less than five minutes, when the poisoned person will lose the ability to control his entire body, his body will turn into a cloud of blood before evaporating into thin air.

    This was enough to make the demon extremely scared. He wanted to shout at Ye Xiao to stop the poison, unfortunately, the poison has already spread through his vocal cords and throat to the other arm and was spreading downwards as well as upwards.

    He lost the ability to say anything. Because of this, he could only helplessly see the poison spreading at a speed that was not very fast and neither was slow. Fear could be clearly seen in his eyes.<sub> </sub>

    He did not want to die here. There were many things he wanted to achieve, one of such things was to shake hands with the Demon Master of Blood Demon Sect and conquer the Immortal Worlds. Using the opportunity, he also wanted to break through continuously and ascend to the Devil Realm.

    But now, he was dying and there was nothing he could do at this moment. He was so helpless that he could not even beg for mercy from the human standing opposite to him.

    This human was really too hateful. Not only he was poisoned by this human, but this human was also looking at him with a satisfied smile as if he was extremely satisfied with the result of using the poison. It was as if the human was looking at him as a test subject, which he could use to experiment!

    The poison continued to spread and it didn''t take long for the demon''s body to bepletely poisoned. The next moment, the demon''s eyes opened wide as if he could feel something was happening inside his body.

    The next moment, ''boom''...

    The demon exploded before evaporating immediately.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked shifted his gazes to the Blood Devil Spear and a burning look appeared in his eyes.

    No matter what, he had to get this spear.

    He did not know how this spear appeared here or who was the creator of this spear, what he did not was that this spear was a Low Grade Divine Weapon and could at leaste in handy till he ascended to the Divine Realm.

    Even after ascending to the Divine Realm, he could still use this spear until the spear was of no use to him.

    Ye Xiao did not how to take away the spear. He decided to wait for the spear topletely absorb the Blood Essence below it. Only after that will he take action.

    Ye Xiao started waiting. He also kept observing the surroundings using his Divine Sense, to see if other demons were returning or not.

    If the other demons really returned, he''ll need to kill them also.

    But this was too much of a hassle. Ye Xiao nned toy down a killing formation to trap the demons who''ll enter this ce. Laying down the formation will also give Ye Xiao a lot of time to prepare for his next move.

    Ye Xiao immediately startedying down a killing formation. He firstid down an illusion formation so that others will fall in an illusion where they''ll see the two demons from before still guarding the Blood Devil Spear while the Blood Devil Spear was absorbing the Blood Essence from the Blood Pool below.

    The next will be the Killing Formation. Through this formation, not only the demons entering this ce will be attacked by many types of deadly methods, but they''ll also be poisoned with ten different kinds of poison.

    Ye Xiao was extremely ruthless here. Right now, nothing was more important other than getting his hands on the Blood Devil Spear. He''ll definitely kill all the demons if they dared to stop him from taking away the Blood Devil Spear.

    Afterying down the formation, Ye Xiao rested for a while to recover the lost energy before he once again startedying down another formation.

    This time, he wasying down a formation called Space Lock Formation.

    He was wary of the demon who could hide in a different space and still keep an eye on him. That demon could be proved to be extremely difficult to deal with. Because of him, Ye Xiaoid down the Space Lock Formation, causing the space inside the underground cave to be strengthened by more than three times.

    Now, Ye Xiao was sure that the demon won''t be able to enter into a different space if he dared to appear in front of him. At the same time, if that demon arrived here through a different space, he still won''t be able toe out or see what was happening inside the underground cave.

    After doing all of this thing, Ye Xiao finally rxed.

    No demon came, it proved that the demons were still investigating the riot outside. They must have also found other hundreds of thousands of Golden Bullet Ants that had gone in different directions, causing destruction everywhere.

    The demons must have been scared and were investigating the cause of everything. Because of this, they still didn''te here to check the Blood Devil Spear.

    They also must be extremely confident in the strength of demons guarding the Blood Devil Spear.

 Chapter 596 Ch 596: Soul Devouring Worm

    The speed at which Blood Devil Spear was absorbing the Blood Essence was very fast, but even so, Blood Essence from the Blood Pool on top of the altar was not showing any sign of decreasing. It was as if there were an unlimited amount of Blood Essence stored.

    Ye Xiao could not even think of for how long the demons have been killing people to store so much Blood Essence in the Blood Pool for the Blood Devil Spear to absorb. What he did know was that it must have been at least thousands of years, and they must have killed hundreds of thousands of people to store so much Blood Essence here.

    Ye Xiao had waited for more than three hours afterying down the formation but the Blood Devil Spear was still absorbing the Blood Essence and the Blood Essence was not decreasing at all.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao knew that it''ll take an extremely long time for the Blood Devil Spear topletely absorb all the Blood Essence from the Blood Pool. And he could not stay here any longer, after all, he still have to go to the depth of Well Of Hell and get his hands on the Divine Weapon wanted by the Sacred Lands.

    He was furious over the matter that none of the Sacred Lands informed him or others that they would lose the ability to use their cultivation base inside the Well Of Hell, and will have to start all over once again.

    The Well Of Hell was extremely dangerous and starting over everything from zero was something that no one would want to do.

    The sacrednds should have told the people who were entering the Well Of Hell, this way, they would not have been deceived at the very least, and would have been prepared beforehand on what to do after entering the Well Of Hell.

    Let''s forget about other Sacred Lands, Ye Xiao was mostly furious at the Double Sword Sacred Land.

    From the way the old man, Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land acted in front of him and seeing his behaviour, Ye Xiao had a good impression of him. He didn''t expect the old man to be so shameless and cunning.

    All the good impression he had towards the Double Sword Sacred Land immediately vanished from his heart, and what reced it was only anger. Now, he wanted to have nothing to do with any sacrednd anymore.

    .....

    Ye Xiao could not stay here for long because of two reasons. One, he had to go to the depth of the Well of Hell to get the Divine Weapon wanted by the Sacred Lands, and second, the demons who have gone outside will soone back to this underground cave.

    Although he had alreadyid down many formations to kill those demons and was also confident in his own strength, Ye Xiao still did not want to face them anymore. He was too bored to fight the demons now. All he wanted now was to take whatever he wants from the Well Of Hell without needing to fight anyone.

    But this seemed to be impossible!

    "Transform!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao had an idea. He immediately transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. An extremely huge ck dragon with beautiful golden patterns all over its body immediately appeared.

    After that, Ye Xiao used his huge w to dig out the entire altar from the ground and immediately stored it inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    The moment the altar was dug out and disappeared, the entire underground cave trembled violently and in the next moment, many howling sounds echoed, at the same time, countless ck chains attacked Ye Xiao that seemed to have shot out from the walls of the underground cave, wanting to bind Ye Xiao here.

    This was not the end, exactly at this moment, three beams of ck demonic light also shot at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao could feel that these three beams of ck demonic light seemed to be very terrifying, and upon collision, he would at least be heavily injured.

    "Devouring Law, Devour!"

    Ye Xiao was already prepared for that. He didn''t look worried, instead, he immediately used the Law of Devouring to devour all three beams of destructive light. At the same time, he also used his other w to face the ck chains.

    Although Ye Xiao sessfully devoured the three beams of demonic light, he still failed to do anything to the chains. It was not because the chains were extremely strong, it was because there were simply too many chains at this ce. He could not shatter all those chains at once.

    Because of this, the chains sessfully bound Ye Xiao''s draconic figure.<sub> </sub>

    But was Ye Xiao really that easy to deal with?

    In the next moment, another wave of Devouring Law spread but this time, it seemed to have been directed at the ck chains. If it was only simple devouring, it would have been impossible for Ye Xiao to devour so many chains at once.

    Fortunately, he hadprehended the Law of Swallowing. There was nothing in the entire world that the Law of Swallowing could not swallow.

    Because of this Law, all the ck chains that seemed to be connected with the walls of the underground cave were devoured by Ye Xiao. These chains didn''t even get the opportunity to resist before they were swallowed by Ye Xiao.

    After that, Ye Xiao transformed back to his human form before flying away at an incredible speed with the help of Wings of Divine Dragon.

    Maybe, because all the chains were devoured by Ye Xiao instantly, even the underground cave had been stunned, forgetting about making the next move. Only after Ye Xiao ran away for five minutes that the underground cave once again tremble violently, as if it was roaring in anger, and in the next moment, magma started erupting inside the underground cave.

    Surprisingly, although the magma was erupting inside the underground cave, the outside world seemed to be unaffected by it. There was no difference in the outside world from before.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao jumped out from the underground cave, ready to live in this ce.

    As for the underground cave, it soon started crumbling. As if the alter was its backbone, now that its backbone was taken away by Ye Xiao, it started copsing at an incredible speed.

    Because the underground cave copsed, Ye Xiao''s hard work ofying down the illusion formation, killing formation, and space lock formation was wasted.

    Without stopping, Ye Xiao immediately left the ce. He did not want any demon to see him at this ce. But just as he left the ce, he sensed many powerful aurasing from all four directions. As if many powerful beings were rushing back after sensing something have happened at this ce.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and found a perfect ce to hide. It was a huge boulder about five meters tall, that''s surroundings were covered with dense grasses. Well, these were no ordinary grasses, each de of these grasses here was at least three feet long, hiding more than half of the boulder inside their embrace.

    Ye Xiao did not waste time, he immediately hide the boulder and with the help of his Divine Sense, he started everything.

    Not long after, one after another, many demons started appearing. Very soon, fifteen demons appeared. Ye Xiao saw that this group was not made of only demons, there were also three demonic cultivators present here.

    What surprised him was that he was familiar with one of the three demonic cultivators. He was Zhang Danfeng, the envoy who brought him and other candidates from the Immortal Star World to the Great Martial World to participate in the Competition of Myriad World.

    He didn''t expect to meet him at this ce. He also didn''t expect Zhang Danfeng to have something to do with the Blood Devil Spear.

    A smile appeared on his face as he muttered, "This time, I''m not gonna let you go. You will definitely die here!"

    Muttering this, Ye Xiao started observing other demons and demonic cultivators. He took note of another point that among the twelve demons, nine of them were just puppets without any soul.

    As for the three demonic cultivators, they were not puppets, at least, not yet.

    Ye Xiao thought like this because he noticed a bug the size of a fingernail, on the back of the three demonic cultivators'' necks. He saw a demon secretly putting this bug on the back of their neck right now.

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized the bug. This bug was called Soul Devouring Worm. It is said that Soul Devouring Bug has the ability to devour the soul and then, it could control its prey''s after entering into their mind.

    Through the Soul Devouring Bug, the original owner could not only control the body of a person, that person could alsomunicate with others, and could see what the puppet was seeing.

 Chapter 597 Ch 597: Unable To Devour

    Looking at the Soul Devouring Worms, Ye Xiao immediately understood why the two demons he fought previously did not have souls but still could chat with him. It must be through these Soul Devouring Worms that they were being controlled.

    Previously, he targeted the demons to destroy their soul, not the Soul Devouring Worm. Because of this, his Soul Destruction ability didn''t work on them.

    Ye Xiao looked at the person who secretly put the Soul Devouring Worm on the neck of three demonic cultivators. That demon was the strongest among all the demons present here. He was at the Ninth Stage of Martial Saint Realm, only one step away from advancing to Demon Foundation Realm.

    Ye Xiao took advantage of the opportunity and immediately used "Soul Destruction" continuously to destroy the souls of as many demons as he could.

    Surprisingly, other than the demon who put the Soul Devouring Worm on the neck of three demonic cultivators, all the demons and demonic cultivators immediately fell down to the ground lifelessly. Ye Xiao had also killed the Soul Devouring Worm along with them.

    Of course, his Soul Destruction ability didn''t work on the demons whose souls were already devoured. Ye Xiao first located the Soul Devouring Worm using his Divine Sense within their bodies before using the Soul Destruction again, targeting those Soul Devouring Worms, killing everyone in an instant.

    Only one demon was now left who was shocked beyond belief seeing all of his puppets andpanion die instantly. He could not understand what was going on and instantly started checking them.

    This demon didn''t even experience pain when Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction on him, proving that this Demon''s soul was much stronger than his.

    As Ye Xiao was about to step out and kill that demon also, he suddenly felt spatial fluctuation. He immediately understood that the demon who could hide in a different dimension was about to appear.

    He stopped and started waiting. Not long after, he felt heavy fluctuation in the space in front of the only alive demon, and in the next moment, an octopus-like demon appeared. This demon did have its upper body just like any other demon, but his lower body was that of an octopus.

    Ye Xiao frowned. This demon was only at the Ninth Stage of Martial Emperor Realm. Ye Xiao could kill this demon instantly but he did not do so. It is because he wanted to use Soul Search in this demon to search for space-rted skills and learn them. This way, he would have the ability to hide in a different dimension and could still see and hear everything in the original dimension.

    Because of this, Ye Xiao did not n to target this demon for the time being.

    Now, all Ye Xiao wanted to do was to kill the Peak Martial Saint Realm demon first, but his soul abilities were useless against him. So, all Ye Xiao could do is to rely on poisons to kill him.

    Although the demon''s soul was much stronger than his, his true cultivation was sealed and could not be used in the Well Of Hell. Right now, he only had a temporary cultivation base just like others, and it was at the Peak Seventh Stage of Mortal Realm.

    It did not take Ye Xiao any effort to turn the blood flowing within the demon''s body into poisonous blood, causing the demon''splexion to change immediately. At the same time, his body''s colour also started paling.

    "Senior Bagua, what happened to you?"

    The demon who could use the space-type skill immediately asked when he saw felt something was wrong with the demon in front of him.

    Before the demon could reply, he immediately fell backward, dying on the spot. His entire body turned ck and ck blood started flowing out from his mouth.

    "Poison!"

    The left demon could instantly say that the demon called Bagua was poisoned by someone. The ck blood that flowed out from Bagua''s mouth was giving off a foul smell.

    Looking at so many dead demons in front of him, this demon was also terrified. Now, he wanted nothing more than to hide immediately in the different dimensions to be safe. But suddenly, he felt a cold chill running down his spines.

    Without wasting any time, the demon started casting his space-type skill, but suddenly, he froze on the spot and did not move.

    Ye Xiao actually used Soul Paralysis to paralyze the soul of the demon, causing him to freeze on the spot.

    After that, Ye Xiao walked out and arrived in front of the demon before putting his hand on the demon''s head. Instantly, the demon''s entire life history started surfacing in front of Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    From the memories of this demon, Ye Xiao got to know everything that happened here was actually the plot of the Blood Demon Sect. And in this plot, many other demon sects were participating. He also got to know that the Blood Devil Spear was discovered by the Demon Master a hundred thousand years ago, and at that time, he also discovered the method to take away the spear.

    The method was to let the Blood Devil Spear drink the Blood Essence of countless beings. Afterpleting its hunger, the spirit of the Blood Devil Spear will be awakened and at that time, the Demon Master was nning to make the Blood Devil Spear recognize him as its master.<sub> </sub>

    It''s been a hundred thousand years from when the Demon Master was killing many people and sending their blood essence here. He was also the one who made the Blood Pool on top of the altar using a secret technique.

    He also got to know that afterpletely absorbing the Blood Essence within the Blood Pool, the spirit of Blood Devil Spear will be awakened. Now, the Blood Devil Spear no longer needed to drink more blood essence.

    The plot that Demon Master has created was destroyed by Ye Xiao the moment he arrived here. Not only this, but he had also taken away the Blood Devil Spear.

    From the memories of the demon, Ye Xiao found out that he was born with the ability to hide in a different space. It was an innate ability and he had not learned it.

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw this. Now, there was only one option left for him through which he could make this innate skill his.

    Ye Xiao tried to use the Devouring Law to devour this Innate Skill, unfortunately, nothing happened. He failed to devour it.

    Ye Xiao tried many times but every time, the result was the same.

    "Why?"

    Ye Xiao could not understand why he could not devour the Innate Skill? He was even able to devour the Wood Blossom Bloodline, why was he not able to devour the Innate Skill?

    Could it be that he could not devour the Innate Skill because there were some limitations; such as what he could devour and what he could not?

    But if this really was the case, then the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon would not be called a dragon who could devour anything and everything, even the Heavens!

    There must be some other reasons why he could not devour the Innate Skill of the demon!

    Ye Xiao sighed. Since he could not devour the Innate Skill of the demon, trying more would be only a waste of time. Ye Xiao let go of the demon and the demon fell to the ground lifelessly.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the demon''s corpse with unwillingness. He still could not ept the fact that he could not devour the demon''s Innate Skill.

    Ye Xiao immediately entered the Universe in his Divine Sea and went to look for Queen, but he failed to look for her. It was as if she had disappeared somewhere.

    He had already be one with the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, so right now, there was no dragon present.

    After all, he had yet to cultivate the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao searched for Queen for some time but failed to find her. With a sad face, he left the Universe and returned to the ce he was standing at before.

    With a flick of his finger, Ye Xiao threw the Sun Fire Soul and burned the corpses of all the demons. Now, there was nothing left for him to do in this Dark Canyon.

    He left the canyon and once again continued his journey.

    Now, he wanted to reach the depth of the Well Of Hell as soon as possible. But he was surprised to find the deeper he went, the stronger the demonic beast he encountered.

    About three dayster, Ye Xiao actually came across a demonic beast at the Immortal Foundation Stage.

    After killing this Demonic Beast, Ye Xiao''s cultivation finally broke through to the Ninth Stage of Martial Saint Realm.

    He was not even fighting with any demonic beast. The moment he encountered one, he would destroy their soul to kill them.

    Killing an Immortal Levelled Demonic Beast was as easy as snapping the fingers.

 Chapter 598 Ch 598: Descent Of Mysterious Platform

    Ye Xiao was about to reach the depth of Well Of Hell. As for the mystery of Lifeless Forest, Ye Xiao guessed that the forest''s Lifeforce must have been devoured by the Blood Devil Spear hundreds of thousands of years ago, before Demon Mastere to know about its existence.

    As Ye Xiao was walking deep in the Well Of Hell, he continued to encounter many powerful demonic beasts. Now, the demonic beast he encountered at least had the cultivation base of Late Stage Immortal Lord Realm.

    If not for the ability to destroy the soul, killing these demonic beasts would have been extremely difficult. But, with the Soul Destruction ability, Ye Xiao was able to destroy their soul instantly, causing his cultivation base to soar.

    Now, fifteen days had already passed and Ye Xiao had also broken through to the Late Stage of Immortal Foundation Realm.

    It has to know that it takes years for one to cultivate to the Immortal Foundation Realm from zero.

    Even Ye Xiao, who had the Heavenly Pearl, was able to cultivate to the Immortal Foundation Realm only in a few years, but here, in the Well Of Hell, it hadn''t been even two months and he was able to break through to the Late Stage of Immortal Foundation Realms.

    His speed of cultivation could be imagined.

    Well, it was not exactly cultivation since all he had to do was to kill demonic beasts and his cultivation will increase.

    But, the question that appeared in his mind was, what will happen after leaving the Well Of Hell?

    Would this cultivation will still be there after leaving the Well Of Hell?

    If yes, then what about his true cultivation base, and if no, then what will happen with this temporary cultivation base?

    Many questions surfaced in Ye Xiao''s mind but he could not think of a single answer!

    Well... Though this Well Of Hell was extremely dangerous for others, almost like real hell, this was also a great opportunity. In these few weeks, Ye Xiao hade across many treasures that could make even his eyes light up.

    .....

    Another two dayster, passing all kinds of dangers, Ye Xiao was finally able to reach the depth of Well Of Hell. It was also the moment when another group of people arrived and the leader of this group of people was Lin Hao.

    Both of them looked at each other and smiled. Both were shocked seeing each other''s cultivation level.

    While Lin Hao was shocked to see that Ye Xiao had already broken through to the Late Stage of Immortal Foundation Realm, Ye Xiao was also shocked to see Lin Hao''s cultivation base to have reached the Early Stage of Immortal Foundation Realm.

    He could not understand how Lin Hao was able to increase his cultivation base so quickly?

    And the same goes for Lin Hao, he also could not understand the reason behind Ye Xiao''s high cultivation.

    Lin Hao didn''t know that Ye Xiao had the ability to destroy the souls, and Ye Xiao also didn''t know that Lin Hao was the holder of God ying Sword and it was this God ying Sword that helped Lin Hao kill demonic beasts of Immortal Level, causing Li Hao''s cultivation to soar exponentially.

    They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes but didn''t ask anything. As if they could understand each other''s thoughts, they didn''t even talk.

    But suddenly, something happened that attracted everyone''s attention. Not long after Lin Hao''s group arrived, the space where Ye Xiao and Lin Hao''s group was, immediately blossomed with purple light and filled the entire space. An unprecedented pressure descended upon every person present.

    These people, including Lin Hao and Ye Xiao, all felt a vast and ancient aura that made them tremble. It was as if they could not bear the pressure from this ancient aura, everyone started kneeling in fear.

    Of course, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao were an exception.

    A shocking scene appeared in Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    A huge hole suddenly appeared in the void. Wisps of purple mist filled the air. After that, huge purple round tforms fell from the sky andnded somewhere in the void.

    There were a total of ten tforms here. The first one was the lowest and the tenth one was only a few meters away from the purple whirlpool.

    Between each of the tforms was a Golden Bridge.

    At that moment, other than the first tform, which was shining with a dazzling purple light, the other tforms and the Golden Bridge were all glowing with a faint purple light.

    After that, these ten tforms gradually disappeared, and what Ye Xiao saw was still the starry sky that dominated the spatial zone.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao knew that what he saw before wasn''t an illusion. Instead, it was the scene that was transmitted to everyone by the tform when it descended.

    At the same time, the Broken Sword in Lin Hao''s Divine Sea was trembling non-stop. In a certain direction, there seemed to be something that was attracting the God ying Sword.

    And Ye Xiao had the same feeling but this feeling came from his soul.

    Following the direction of this feeling, Ye Xiao turned into a ray of light and rushed forward.

    Lin Hao did the same.

    The Glittering Space was extremelyrge.

    Currently, Ye Xiao''s overall strength wasparable to an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm, and it took him more than a week to reach the location of the First tform.

    As for the other people, the moment Ye Xiao stepped onto the First tform, a golden gate appeared beside them. The Golden Date released a suction force that they couldn''t resist, sucking them into the door and throwing them out of space.

    As for Lin Hao, he could not be seen anywhere. It was as if he disappeared somewhere else.

    Within the Dominating Space, on the first tform, the moment Ye Xiao stepped onto the First tform, a thick purple light instantly engulfed him. Arge amount of purple light flowed through his body and went to his soul. Suddenly, a crystal was born from the light in his soul that was exuding an ancient aura.

    A name appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. The name was Dominating God Crystal. Ye Xiao did not know the usage of Dominating God Crystal but he could feel that this crystal was no ordinary crystal.

    What he could not understand was the reason behind the appearance of this crystal in his heart and what was these ten tforms were connecting with each other through Golden Bridges.

    Well, the light of the Dominating God Crystal flickered and it gradually gave off a spiritual feeling.

    This spiritual aura was very weak, but it had already made the Dominating God Crystal in his body very mighty.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao absorbed the purple light and felt that he was about to spurt out in all directions.

    His Divine Soul, his body, his bloodline, and the Sun Fire Soul were all seemed to be boiling as if they were going to evolve to a higher level. However, every time they gushed out, they were blocked by something.

    A force of heaven and earth shrouded the first tform. All kinds of enlightenment emerged in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    On the first tform, Ye Xiao stayed there for a full three months. Then, the purple light gradually became weaker and eventually disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Xiao stood on the first tform. He was still the same person, but at the same time, he seemed different.

    The Divine Soul, his body, his bloodline, and Sun Fire Soul were still at the same level, but they were different.

    The biggest change was probably in the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. In his Divine Soul, Ye Xiao could see another little purple soul appearing. This little soul was like a Nascent Soul. This Nascent Soul looked exactly like Ye Xiao and had its eyes closed.

    A spiritual and life force spread out from the Nascent Soul.

    At this point, all the changes happening in Ye Xiao''s body had stopped. Ye Xiao knew that now was the time to go to the second tform. He didn''t hesitate to step onto the first Golden Bridge that connected the first and second tforms.

    The first Paragon Bridge was a thousand meters away. When Ye Xiao stepped onto it, purple mes burst out from the bottom of the bridge, rushing towards him.

    He wanted to block it, but he found that he couldn''t use any of his techniques. He could only watch the purple mes drill into his flesh, roasting his flesh and blood, and couldn''t even take a step forward.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions kepting out from Ye Xiao''s body. The pain of his flesh being roasted made him couldn''t help but let out a low roar.

    Strangely, this purple me didn''t do any harm to the other parts of Ye Xiao''s body. At this moment, the spirit energy that was circting in Ye Xiao''s body was still flowing slowly or rapidly.

 Chapter 599 Ch 599: Divine Body

    The purple me kept burning Ye Xiao''s flesh and blood. Gradually, Ye Xiao''s flesh was burnt ck, but when he reached out his hand to touch it, he wiped off the charred skin, revealing flesh and blood that contained greater power.

    "The first tform''s purple mes are tempering my body into the divine body. Only through this tempering can my body undergo aplete transformation, allowing my body to advance and be the Divine Body."

    With the transformation of his flesh and blood, Ye Xiao was able to walk forward step by step.

    Now, Ye Xiao finally understood that the Golden Bridge was not something on which one could move as one wished. A mere thousand meters was a distance that could be crossed in the blink of an eye by an Immortal Foundation Realm expert. However, the distance of a kilometer on the Golden Bridge was not that easy to cross. The Golden Bridge was there to transform one''s body into a Divine Body through the tempering of Purple me.

    Only by having more flesh and blood tempered by the purple mes would one be able to take a step forward.

    Normally, only a Dao Body Stage Realm cultivator could temper their body, evolving it into the Divine Body.

    But here, Ye Xiao''s body was actually evolving into Divine Body without needing to break through to the Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    This was something that Ye Xiao could not understand. If it was really like this, doesn''t that mean he could escape all two stages of the Dao Manifestation Realm and directly advance to the third stage, the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm?

    What exactly was happening here?

    And... What exactly were these mysterious tforms that had suddenly descended from the sky?

    Since the Dao Body Stage was the foundation of a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist and right now, Ye Xiao''s body was in the process of evolving to the Divine Body, his body had to endure the tempering of the purple mes.

    It wasn''t difficult though, he just needed to endure the pain. For martial artists whose foundations were weaker, sometimes failure wasn''t because they could not endure the pain, but because their bodies were too weak, causing their flesh and blood to not be further tempered by the purple mes and directly burned to ashes by the purple mes.

    In just a few days, Ye Xiao''s flesh and blood had almost beenpletely tempered. His flesh and blood contained the power of a Divine Being now. At this time, Ye Xiao had already walked a third of the distance on the Golden Bridge.

    After a third of the process, the purple me no longer focused on Ye Xiao''s flesh, but on his meridians.

    When his meridians were being tempered by the purple me, the pain seemed to be even more painful than when his flesh and blood were being tempered. Ye Xiao''s face twisted and cold sweat continuously oozed out before evaporating.

    This time, Ye Xiao walked a little slower. Even though he now had the foundation of a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist, he didn''t dare to speed up the process. Every time he finished tempering his meridians, he would have to get used to it for a period of time before he continued to walk forward. He wasn''t impatient to take a step forward once he finished tempering his meridians.

    In the second stage of meridian tempering, Ye Xiao had walked for almost another month beforepleting the tempering of his meridians. Compared to before, his meridians were tougher and softer, and they could withstand even more high-quality strength.

    His meridians also contained the power of a Divine Being.

    Ye Xiao had walked two-thirds of the first Golden Bridge and thest third had been used to temper the bones in his entire body.

    He didn''t dare to be careless with this step. The pain that went deep into his bones almost caused him to faint.

    In the third stage of tempering bones, Ye Xiao had walked for more than three months. When he finally passed the first Golden Bridge, he wished he could just lie down and sleep for a few days and nights to recover his energy.

    After passing the first Golden Bridge, Ye Xiao''s body had been thoroughly tempered. The power of a Divine Being pervaded the air and Ye Xiao''s body hadpletely advanced from an Immortal Body to the Divine Body.

    "The foundation to the Divine has beenid. All I need to do now is to cultivate well and breakthrough to the Dao Manifestation Realm. At that time, I would no longer have to cultivate the Dao Body Stage and Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, I''ll directly advance to the Dao Tribtion Realm and ascend to the Divine Realm and be a Divine Being."

    "Next, I''ll walk on the second Golden Bridge!"

    After stepping onto the second tform, Ye Xiao received the baptism of heaven and earth. His Divine Body began to stir and the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique began to circte rapidly.

    But... Ye Xiao felt like suffering a loss here. He had yet to cultivate the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. When the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique started circting rapidly on its own, Ye Xiao had a feeling if he had cultivated the Sixth Layer of this technique, the cultivation of Sixth Layer would have increased by leaps of bounds.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao could not help but regret not cultivating the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    But not, he could not do anything. He could not cultivate the Sixth Layer as long as his true cultivation base does not surface again. And it might only happen when after he left the Well Of Hell.

    .....

    _Six Months Ago_

    _Outside the Well Of Hell_

    All the leaders and elders of the Sacred Lands were present, waiting for everyone''s return. They knew that the disciples who''ll return will definitely have bad feelings towards the Sacred Lands, but they didn''t care.

    Why would they care about the feelings of a few hundred disciples?

    They were the Sacred Lands, the leader of the Great Martial World. They do not need to worry about anything. Even if the people who have entered the Well Of Hell have a bad impression of their Sacred Lands, and might have given birth to hatred towards their Sacred Lands, so what? What could they do to their Sacred Lands?

    Nothing!

    They do not have the strength to do anything to their Sacred Lands!

    Two months of time were nothing for these sacrednds'' leaders. They were waiting. There were still a few days left before the period of two months will end.

    But on this day, a golden ripple appeared in the space at the entrance of the Well of Hell and suddenly, a whirlpool was formed before a group of people were thrown out.

    "What just happened?"

    The Leaders of Sacred Lands were shocked when they saw this. They immediately appeared in front of the group of people who were thrown out and asked.

    This group of people was the people being led by Lin Hao. While Lin Hao and Ye Xiao went to ascend the tform, they were sucked into the Golden Gate and were thrown out.

    These people looked at the people from Sacred Lands with anger in their eyes but they could not do anything since their opponents were Sacred Lands.

    But they themselves were the disciples of the Sacred Lands, so they knew they had to answer truthfully every question of the Leaders of Sacred Lands. Otherwise, they might lose their lives.

    After all, their lives were insignificant like ants in front of mammoths like the Leaders of Sacred Lands.

    One of the people opened his mouth and told the people of Sacred Lands how they were thrown out from the Well Of Hell.

    Hearing the words of that person, the leaders, as well as the elders of Sacred Lands, widen their brows in shock. They looked at each other and nodded their heads.

    "Looks like, the time hase!"

    The Leader of the Great Martial Sacred Land looked at the Golden Ripple in the space that was disappearing and said.

    The Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land also nodded his head and said, "ording to the legend, when a person breaks through to the Immortal Realm from the Mortal Realm and reach the depth of the Well Of Hell, the Divine Treasure will make its appearance. To get hold of this Divine Treasure, they have to pass a test."

    "ording to these disciples, Lin Hao had broken through to the Early Stage of Immortal Foundation Realm. And that second person must also have broken through to Immortal Realm. Only because of this was he able to move forward and was not thrown out like others!"

    The Leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land stopped for a moment and then again said, "Lin Hao is the representative of my Double Sword Sacrednd, we just need to know who that second person is!"

 Chapter 600 Ch 600: Ancient Immortal Realm

    "No matter what, we have to find out who the other person is. After all, we don''t know who will get hold of the Divine Levelled Treasure."

    The Leader of Great Martial Sacred Land said upon hearing what the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land said.

    All the leaders and elders of Sacred Lands nodded their heads, agreeing with the two of them. In their eyes, Ye Xiao and Lin Hao were currently taking the test, and the person who''ll pass the test will get the Divine Levelled Treasures.

    What they did not know was that Ye Xiao and Lin Hao were not actually taking the test. They were actually going through the tempering of the body to evolve it into the Divine Body.

    If they were to be known about this, who knows how they''ll feel.

    Very soon, one after another, many lights shone and all the people who entered the Well Of Hell and were still alive, other than Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, all of them were teleported out.

    More than half of the people had already died inside the Well Of Hell. It was extremely difficult, almost impossible, to know who the second person was. So, they could only wait patiently outside, waiting for Ye Xiao and Lin Hao toe out.

    .....

    The second Golden Bridge was surging with purple lightning. The purple lightning descended on Ye Xiao, causing a terrifying rumbling sound to ring out.

    The strange thing was that the purple lightning didn''t cause too much damage to Ye Xiao''s Divine Body, because it was aimed at his Divine Soul.

    In his Divine Sea, the dark clouds in the sky were everywhere. Streaks of purple lightning were like flood dragons, shuttling through the dark clouds.

    In the next second, it was as if the heavens and earth were being destroyed. Bolts of thunder crashed down, bombarding his Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao''s face was pale. The tempering of the Divine Soul was even more painful than the physical pain. It made Ye Xiao not dare to be careless. Ye Xiao did not want his divine soul to be injured by ident. Although he''ll not be an idiot, if his soul was seriously injured, it will be extremely difficult for him to advance in the future.

    Ye Xiao''s strongest aspect was his soul, and he knew, no matter how terrifying a soul injury he''ll suffer from, his soul injuries would definitely heal. But he also knew that it''ll take hundreds or even thousands of years for such injuries to heal. So, he did not want to suffer from any soul injury.

    Ye Xiao had walked for more than half a year on the second Golden Bridge. After passing through the second Golden Bridge, although his Divine Soul had no changes, his Nascent Soul had undergone tremendous changes.

    ? His Nascent Soul had grown a lot and evolved into Divine Nascent Soul. The Domineering God Crystal within his Nascent Soul was shining with purple light, giving off an extremely mighty aura.

    Ye Xiao did not know what was this Nascent Soul or what use does it have, but giving birth to the Nascent Soul might be a good thing.

    Also, he had a feeling that the Domineering God Crystal that was swallowed by his Nascent Soul was the most important thing. He also had a feeling as if it was his own child. It was as if he had given birth to the Domineering God Crystal.

    Though it sounds extremely strange, it was the truth. He could not help but scan the Domineering God Crystal a few more times.

    Ye Xiao stepped onto the third tform and once again received the baptism of heaven and earth. At the same time, arge amount of purple energy flowed into his body. Ye Xiao could feel that there was something in his body that wanted to break free, but some kind of restriction was stopping it. And whatever it was, if it could break free from the restriction, his strength will soar to the sky.

    "There might be aplete breakthrough on the fourth tform!" Ye Xiao muttered.

    After that, Ye Xiao''s expression became serious as he stepped onto the third Golden Bridge.

    The third Golden Bridge was filled with purple gales that kept bombarding Ye Xiao''s body. Although it seemed like it was attacking Ye Xiao''s flesh and blood, it was actually tempering the spirit energy in Ye Xiao''s body.

    Refining the spirit energy seemed easy, but it was also the most difficult part. The tempering of the Divine Soul and flesh depended more on one''s endurance. However, the tempering of the spirit energy depended on one''s foundation.

    The stronger one''s foundation was, the higher the quality of the spirit energy will be. Naturally, it was easier for one to step into the Divine Realm this way.<sub> </sub>

    In a certain aspect, Ye Xiao''s spirit energy was infinitely close to orparable to a Half-step Divine Lord Realm martial artist. After all, he had already refined his Spirit Energy in the Ancient Divine World many times. The spirit energy within his body was extremely pure and dense. Therefore, this refinement would allow Ye Xiao''s spirit energy to advance further and might allow it to evolve.

    When Ye Xiao finally stepped onto the fourth tform after passing the third Golden Bridge, Ye Xiao''s aura instantly skyrocketed. A boundless and invincible aura was unleashed from his body, stirring up the void.

    Ye Xiao''s spirit energy did evolve and now, every bit of spirit energy within his body had transformed into True Essence.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s Divine Soul, Divine Body, and True Essence had all stepped into the Divine Realm.

    Furthermore, the restriction was also broken at this moment, causing his temporary cultivation to perfectly fuse with his true cultivation base. The restriction that was ced on him the moment he entered the Well Of Hell, that sealed off his cultivation base and body''s strength, was broken now.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation once again started increasing rapidly and very soon, he achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, advancing to the Early Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm.

    The power of an Ancient Immortal erupted from Ye Xiao''s body, shaking the surroundings and stirring up the earth.

    "My current cultivation is at the Early Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm, but..." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he smiled. "My aura and power areparable to the Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist!"

    It took Ye Xiao more than one and half years to pass the third Golden Bridge and stepped onto the fourth tform.

    There was still a lot of room for growth waiting for Ye Xiao.

    .....

    While Ye Xiao was still walking on the fourth tform, the Second Round of the Competition of Myriad World has already ended.

    Ye Xiao and Lin Hao were unable to participate in thispetition because they were already busy somewhere else. And if they were to be told to choose from participating in the Competition of Myriad Worlds or walking on the ten tforms, they would happily give up on the Competition of Myriad Worlds and choose walking on the tform.

    The content of the Second Round of Competition of the Myriad World was toprehend Heavenly Dao from the Tablet of Heavenly Dao. Only those geniuses who couldprehend Dao from the Tablet of Heavenly Dao would be able to advance to the third and final round of thepetition.

    Legend has when the Heavens shattered into three realms, Lower, Upper, and Divine Realm, an extremely small part of its source was broken and started floating in the Universal Cycle of Great Dao and finally fell down to the Upper Realm.

    That piece of Heavens was tempered with Great Dao and now contains many Dao. If one were to meditate looking at the Tablet Of Heavenly Dao, they would be able toprehend a Law from the Tablet.

    And this was the limit.

    Yes, one could onlyprehend only one Law from the Tablet Of Heavenly Dao, but this Law was not limited to the attribute one is suitable with. One couldprehend anyone''s Law from thousands of Laws.

    This was a great treasure. It was also the only Divine Level Treasure known at the entire Upper Realm.

    A great war urred between many races to get hold of the Tablet of Heavenly Dao. The war continued for hundreds of years but the winner was not decided.

    Only then did every race sign a peace treaty and it was decided that every race will keep the Tablet of Heavenly Dao for ten thousand years. And after ten thousand years, they have to pass the Tablet of Heavenly Dao to the next race.

    This peace treaty and contract were signed by all the races, making Heavens the witness.

    At that time, it is said that the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared and acknowledged the contract signed by every race.

    From that point onwards, every ten thousand years, the Tablet of Heavenly Dao will disappear and will appear in the possession of the next race on its own.

 Chapter 601 Ch 601: Supreme Platform

    Toprehend a Law from the Tablet of Heavenly Dao, all the participants were again given the period of two years.

    But even so, only five thousand people seeded inprehending the Law from the Tablet of Heavenly Dao.

    Comprehending a Law was not as easy as it seems, Normally, it would even take tens of years of a martial artist toprehend a singlew. So, five thousand people being able toprehend a Law from the Tablet of Heavenly Dao in just two years was already worth praising.

    Ye Xiao was able toprehend the manyws in only the period of one month or two months each only because of bing one with the ancestral dragons or through some fortuitous encounter.

    For example, he was able toprehend the Blood Law through the Drop of Ancient Demon''s Blood. If not for that, he would not have been able toprehend the Blood Law so easily and so quickly.

    After waiting for another three months, the Final Round of thepetition started. In this round, these five thousand participants had topete with each other. This round was divided into two parts.

    The first part was where a battle royal will take ce. on an extremelyrge tform. Only when there will one thousand people left will this part of the third round end. After that, a 1vs1 fight will start.

    The reward will be given to the top hundred.

    Well, the Competition of Myriad Worlds ended in the period of three years from the moment Ye Xiao and Lin Hao started walking on the ten tforms.

    .....

    _Well Of Hell, ce Of Trial_

    Old Man Yuan Shi De, Pygon, and the White Figure were standing while looking in the air. In the air, there was arge water screen floating where one could see Ye Xiao and Lin Hao walking on the tform.

    Ye Xiao was walking on the Fourth tform while Lin Hao was walking on the Seventh tform.

    These three people had seen everything from the very start. On every Golden Bridge, Lin Hao stopped only for a few months, while Ye Xiao was taking longer and longer periods of time with each passing tform.

    They could see both Lin Hao and Ye Xiao tempering their bodies, souls, and spirit energy, and evolving them into Divine Body and True Essence. As for the soul, both of them already had the Divine Soul, so their souls did not evolve.

    The Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Golden Bridges again repeated the same process of tempering the body, soul, and True Essence.

    Now, Lin Hao was walking on the Seventh Golden Bridge. The same process was repeated again. Lin Hao was once again walking in the path filled with purple mes, tempering his Divine Body.

    It has to say, with each passing Golden tform, the strength of his Divine Body, Divine Soul, and True Essence increased by many folds. It truly benefitted greatly.

    As for Ye Xiao, he had just reached the Fourth tform. Seeing this, Pygon asked, "Lord Yuan Shi De, I don''t understand. Why is that brat, the holder of God ying Sword, passing the bridge in just a few months of time while it is taking longer and longer for Ye Xiao to pass each bridge?"

    Yuan Shi De, who was sitting on his throne, looking at every scene with great interest, shifted his gaze for a few seconds to look at Pygon and said, "You are already at the Late Stage of Ancient God Realm. There are very few people under the entire Heavens who are your match. You are one of the strongest people in the entire Heavens right now. But even so, you are actually not able to tell what is the difference between these two and what is happening here?"

    When Pygon heard this, his face flushed red. If he was still in his beast form, his flushed red would not have been seen by the two people in the hall, but right now, he was in the human form. Seeing his flushed red, a knowing smile appeared on the face of Yuan Shi De and the White Figure.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing their smiles, Pygon felt irritated. He said, "It is just a small clone of mine. My true body is still in the Divine Realm, guarding the ce of Fifth Trial. If my true body was here, I would have been able to immediately tell what is going on and why Ye Xiao is so behind that sessor of Celestial Sword Emperor."

    The two people in the roomughed heartedly when they heard Pygon''s retort. Even always expressionless White Figure wasughing at this moment, causing Pygon to be even more annoyed.

    <o>,m Yuan Shi De then looked at the White Figure and asked, "Yuan Bai He, you are the spirit of my Divine Domain. After my death, my will had given birth to you. So, you should have a much clearer understanding of what is happening on the Supreme tform. You tell me, why is Ye Xiao taking so long to pass each Supreme Bridge that is connecting all ten Supreme tforms with each other?"</o>

    It turned out that the White Figure was actually the spirit of Yuan Shi De''s Divine Domain that was born after Yuan Shi De''s death. And its name was Yuan Bai He.

    Yuan Bai He didn''t even think as he replied, "I think, in the case of the holder of God ying Sword, the Supreme Bridge Connecting the Supreme tforms just doing its job just like in the Primordial and Ancient Times. But, in the case of Ye Xiao, there is something deeper going on. As for what is going on, I can not tell. What I can tell is that Ye Xiao is not just receiving the tempering of body, soul, and energy. He is getting much more benefits from the Supreme tform than that of Lin Hao."

    Yuan Shi De nodded his head and said, "Yes, you are right. Ye Xiao is receiving much more benefits from the Supreme tform than that of Lin Hao."

    "Sigh! I''m already dead for hundreds of thousands of eons. If not for my Divine Domain, even this bit of my soul would have dispersed. If I was still alive, I could have easily told what other benefits Ye Xiao is receiving. But now, it is extremely difficult to know!"

    "But... it doesn''t mean there is no way to know!"

    Yuan Shi De suddenly smiled beforepleting hisst sentence, causing the eyes of Pygon and Yuan Bai He to light up. Pygon immediately asked, "Lord Yuan Shi De, tell us about the way to see through the benefits that Ye Xiao is receiving!"

    The old man Yuan Shi Deughed and said, "Well, provide me with soul energy and I''ll use my ability to see through him!"

    The two people did not hesitate at all. The two of them immediately started transferring their soul energy into the soul-body of Yuan Shi De.

    Yuan Shi De''s body trembled and then, he closed his eyes. Suddenly, a unique mark lit up on his forehead.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have immediately recognized this mark. This mark was unique to only the people of the Primordial Race. Other than the people of Primordial Race, none of the races under the Heavens has this mark.

    After a few seconds, Yuan Shi De opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiao. It was as if he could see through every curtain, his gaze directly fell on Ye Xiao''s Nascent Soul.

    But... even this might gaze was unable to prate the body of Nascent Soul. Although Yuan Shi De was able to see Nascent Soul, he was unable to see his Domineering God Crystal in the small body of Ye Xiao''s Nascent Soul.

    Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of someone spying on him. Right now, he wasying down on the Fourth Supreme tform. He was feeling too tired. Its been a few months more than three years since Ye Xiao ascended to the First Supreme tform and started walking. After all these times, it was normal for him to feel extremely tired, both physically and mentally.

    After all, when his body was being tempered, he felt high physical pain and when his soul was being tempered, he felt extremely high pain in the soul. This exhausted his energy, causing him to be physically and mentally tired.

    As for the tempering of Spirit Energy and its evolution into the Divine Energy, it was not painful at all. Instead, it was slightlyfortable. But thisfort was not enough to refresh Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was unaware of being spied on. He was resting for the time being.

    Yuan Shi De was shocked to see the Nascent Soul in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea. He was about to open his mouth to say something when the always closed eyes of Ye Xiao''s Nascent Soul snapped open. It had golden pupils. It directly looked at Yuan Shi De with its golden eyes.

 Chapter 602 Ch 602: Cultivation Realms Above Divine

    Yuan Shi De instantly felt as if he was electrified, his entire body trembled for a moment before he was forced to retract his spying eyes that were seeing the Nascent Soul inside Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea.

    Yuan Shi De coughed for a moment before stabilizing himself. If not for retracting his spying eyes the moment he felt threatened, even this remaining part of his soul would have been dispersed today.

    There was still some lingering fear in his heart.

    "Master, what happened?"

    The white figure, Yuan Bai He immediately asked when he saw Yuan Shi De in his current state. Pygon also looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    Yuan Shi De took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and muttered, "That guy, he is really something. It is no wonder he was chosen by the Second Universe!"

    Yuan Bai He and Pygon could not understand what Yuan Shi De was muttering. They once again asked.

    Yuan Shi De looked at the two of them and said, "I know the reason why it is taking so long for him to cross the Supreme Bridges."

    "Why?"

    "It''s because he has already given birth to the Nascent Soul. And from the looks of it, it was no ordinary Nascent Soul. Instead, It was a Divine Nascent Soul."

    "What?"

    When Yuan Bai He and Pygon heard Yuan Shi De, they were shocked beyond belief. They could not believe what Yuan Shi De had just told them. A question immediately followed: "How is this possible? Nascent Soul is something that a person gives birth to only after advancing to the Nine Mark Divine Lord Realm. As for the Divine Nascent Soul, it should be simply impossible. Only a Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord could evolve their Nascent Soul into Divine Nascent Soul, and only after that could they break through the body of Divine and be a Ruler."

    Yuan Bai He also nodded his head, supporting Pygon''s statement. He also said, "What Pygon is saying is right. You must have seen wrong, master!"

    Yuan Shi Deughed bitterly and said, "I know how inconceivable what I said is, but this is the truth. Do you really think ordinary things have the power to make me suffer like this? if would not have retracted my God Eye in time, even this remaining bit of my soul would have dissipated in the air by now. By now, I really would have beenpletely dead. At that time, no power, no strength, and no ability would have been able to help me resurrect or recreate my body."

    Yuan Bai He and Pygon were really shocked. They simply don''t have anything to say at this moment. This matter was really something that they did not dare to imagine. Being able to give birth to the Divine Nascent Soul was a really oundish matter. Even if they wanted to and knew Yuan Shi De would not lie to them, they still could not make themselves believe in what Yuan Shi De told them.

    Yuan Shi De did not heed to whatever they were thinking and he had no n on paying attention to them. He continued to say, "This is not the most shocking matter. The thing that is more unimaginable is that Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul seemed to have its own awareness. Only an Exalted Ruler''s Divine Nascent Soul could give birth to awareness and bing one with the Divine Nascent Soul, one would be able to be a God!"

    This time, Yuan Bai He and Pygon did not say anything. They took deep breaths and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, Pygon finally spoke, "I don''t have the strength to hear anything more. I''m going..."

    "Where?" Asked Yuan Shi De.

    Pygon replied, "I don''t know, maybe, I''ll go out of this ce and refresh my mind by exploring the entire Upper Realm."

    Saying this, Pygon did not wait for Yuan Shi De or Yuan Bai He to say something. He directly disappeared.

    Yuan Shi De looked at Yuan Bai He only to hear him saying, "I think I also need some time to digest this unbelievable thing."

    Saying this, Yuan Bai He also disappeared.

    Yuan Bai He was the spirit of Yuan Shi De''s Divine Domain. He could not leave the Divine Domain, but at least, he could leave this hall they were in.

    In his previous life, Yuan Shi De was an Ancient God. His Divine Domain was extremely big and was not limited to just a few tens of kilometers of area. Yuan Bai He could go anywhere he wants within the Divine Domain.

    Yuan Shi De: "....."<sub> </sub>

    .....

    After resting for a few hours and sleeping soundly, Ye Xiao finally woke up. His true cultivation base had already returned, so Ye Xiao decided to first cultivate the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique before advancing further on the Supreme tform.

    He did not know that this was Supreme tform and the Golden Bridge he was walking previously were known as Supreme Bridges. All he knew was that these ten tforms and nine golden bridges could help his strength soar to the sky in one leap. This was a great opportunity and he could not waste this opportunity no matter what.

    Because his cultivation base was sealed previously, he had already wasted a great opportunity to increase the cultivation level of the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    But now that his cultivation was no longer sealed, he has to take advantage of every second on the Supreme tform and Supreme Bridges and increase his strength in every way possible.

    Ye Xiao immediately sat down cross-legged and started cultivating the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Instead of spirit energy or True Essence, warm purple energy from the Supreme tform started flowing within Ye Xiao''s meridians, circting the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique with an unbelievable speed.

    With this speed, it would not take long for Ye Xiao to sessfully cultivate the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and form the Sixth Ancestral Dragon, who should be the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    .....

    While Ye Xiao was cultivating, Lin Hao was walking on the Seventh Golden Bridge, connecting to the Eighth tform.

    His body had also advanced to the Divine Body and his soul was already a Divine Soul. But the Second and Fifth Golden Bridges still strengthened his Divine Soul further, causing his soul strength to be more than ten times stronger than before. His spirit energy had also transformed into the True Essence.

    As for his cultivation base, Lin Hao had just broken through to the Middle Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    He believed, as long as he couldpletely walk past the Ninth Golden Bridge and go to the Tenth tform, he would be able to at least break through to the Late Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm and might even advance to the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Of course, now that he already has the Divine Body and Divine Soul, he would also skip the two stages of the Dao Manifestation Realm, directly advancing to the Third Stage, the Dao Tribtion Stage.

    And after crossing three Heavenly Tribtions, he would be able to transform and be a Divine Being and ascend to the Divine Realm. Just thinking about this made his heart feel blessed. He was really too happy at the moment.

    Of course, he knew that Ye Xiao was also walking on the Supreme tform. He just don''t know what kind of benefit Ye Xiao was receiving.

    Was Ye Xiao also receiving the same benefit as him, less than him, or more than him?

    Ye Xiao is outstanding, but, the pain he endured on the Golden Bridges, would Ye Xiao be able to endure such pain?

    Well, these were only two out of many questions that appeared in his heart. Lin Hao suppressed these questions in his heart and continued to endure the pain and walk on the Seventh Golden Bridge.

    Also, as he walked closer and closer to the tenth tform, the Broken God ying Sword floating inside his Divine Sea was trembling more and more. It could be seen that the God ying Sword was very excited at the moment.

    Lin Hao also had expectations on his face as he looked at the tenth tform in the air.

    When the Supreme tform descended, Gold ying Sword had already sent Lin Hao its thought. It had told Lin Hao that the second part of the God ying Sword is on the Tenth tform. It might be the final reward to the ascender from the Supreme tform.

    Yes, God ying Sword had told Lin Hao that the tform he was walking on was called the Supreme tform. It had also told Lin Hao what exactly was the purpose of Supreme tform and what was the meaning behind its existence in the Primordial Times.

    Lin Hao was extremely excited and wanted to reach the Tenth tform as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he knew it would take at least three years for him to reach there.

 Chapter 603 Ch 603: The Holder Of God Slaying Sword

    One monthter, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a deep breath of purple air. After only one month of cultivation, he was able to form the sixth Ancestral Dragon through cultivating the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    As he had already expected, his Sixth Ancestral Dragon really was the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    Its appearance was extremely simr to the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. The only difference between the two was that the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon had red dragon scales all over its body while the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s ck body was emitting out silver glows that were actuallying from the end of every single ck scale on its huge body.

    Ye Xiao stood up and once again started walking.

    .....

    Ye Xiao looked up at the Fourth Golden Bridge, which was in front of him. This meant that he would have to undergo the second tempering of the Divine Body.

    Ye Xiao resolutely took a step forward and arrived at the Fourth Golden Bridge.

    The first Golden Bridge to the third Golden Bridge was a cycle, the fourth to sixth Paragon Bridge was another cycle, and the seventh to ninth Golden Bridge was another cycle.

    The first Golden Bridge, the fourth Golden Bridge, and the seventh Golden Bridge were actually all meant to temper the flesh and blood, or rather, the divine body.

    However, the difference was that the first Golden Bridge was covered in Purple mes, while the fourth was covered in Purple rain of lightning.

    As the rain of lightning rained down, Ye Xiao''s divine body once again felt the intense pain.

    Ye Xiao''s face twisted in pain and he walked even slower. The power of the rain of lightning struck Ye Xiao''s divine body, and many of his flesh and blood were torn apart by the power of the rain of lightning. However, after his flesh and blood recovered, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

    At the same time, arge amount of purple energy flowed into Ye Xiao''s body, strengthening the power of his Divine Body.

    This purple energy couldn''t be considered as spirit energy or True Essence, but it also had some characteristics of being unique, being the King that ruled over both Spirit Energy and the True Essence. Therefore, after absorbing arge amount of purple energy, Ye Xiao''s Divine Body once again broke through the shackles and was strengthened further.

    With the help of the baptism of purple energy, hisprehension of the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique had also improved.

    At this point, his Divine Body seemed to have reached a limit. Ye Xiao guessed that if he wanted to advance his Divine Body further, it would need arge amount of energy from the Seventh Golden Bridge.

    Obviously, the tempering on the Fourth Supreme Bridge wasn''t enough for Ye Xiao to advance his Divine Body further any longer.

    The Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique circted crazily. The vast purple energy was absorbed by the cirction of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s body trembled.

    Gradually, Ye Xiao''s surging aura gradually withdrew and finally returned to calm. Feeling the energy flowing within his body, the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth lifted slightly, and he revealed a smile.

    When Ye Xiao stepped onto the Fifth Supreme tform, it had already been three years since he stepped onto the fourth Golden Bridge.

    Ye Xiao epted the baptism of the purple energy from the Fifth Supreme tform. All kinds of enlightenment emerged in his heart. His understanding of Laws, which was originally somewhat confusing, became clear at this moment.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao sat down cross-legged. In the next moment, the energy of heaven and earth from the fifth Supreme Bridge descended, causing arge amount of purple energy to surge towards him.

    Ye Xiao absorbed the purple energy and continued to circte the Sixth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    When the baptism on the Fifth Supreme tform ended, Ye Xiao stood up to step onto the fifth Golden Bridge.

    But, the entire Supreme tform suddenly lit up and started shining with golden brilliance. A resplendent golden light shot to the sky as a rumbling sound echoed throughout the entire Well of Hell, causing a great stir between the demonic beasts and other kinds of lifeforms living inside the Well Of Hell.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He stayed standing in his ce and looked above. At this time, in the sky, a screen actually appeared that seemed to have been formed from the golden light that had shot into the sky previously.

    Currently, the screen was showing the scene on the Tenth tform.

    It was as if the Supreme tform wanted the entire world to know about someone who had ascended to the Tenth Supreme tform. Unfortunately, it could only show what was happening to the lifeforms of the Well of Hell.<sub> </sub>

    There seemed to be a kind of Law, restricting the Supreme tform from showing anything to the outside world.

    On the screen, Ye Xiao saw Lin Hao bathing in golden light.

    Yes, the light in which Lin Hao seemed to be bathing was actually golden in colour, not purple.

    In the next moment, a terrifying aura exploded out from his body.

    "Peak of Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm."

    Seeing that scene, Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. He clearly saw that Lin Hao had already reached the Peak Late Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm. It also meant that he would be able to advance to the Dao Manifestation Realm very soon.

    Well, this doesn''t surprise Ye Xiao at all. He was still on the Fifth tform. Another Five tforms were still left for him to walk on. At that time, Ye Xiao believed, he would be able to break through to the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    <o>,m Ye Xiao chose to stay still and first see everything that was going to happen on the Tenth tform before continuing his further journey on the Supreme tform.</o>

    It took three months for the golden light in which Lin Hao was bathing to disappear. For these three months, although Ye Xiao was extremely bored, he kept waiting. At the same time, he also kept cultivating the Sixth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    When the golden light disappeared, Lin Hao''s body was revealed. An extremely profound aura was surrounding his body.

    Suddenly, the space in his front trembled violently and another golden light shed. The next moment, a part of the sword, the size of an adult''s palm or might be slightly bigger, appeared out of nowhere with an overwhelming aura and started floating around Lin Hao''s body.

    Looking at this sword, Ye Xiao had a strange feeling. He had a feeling that he knew what this sword was but he could not tell right now.

    He was still straining his mind when the Infinity Edge de on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda Trembled, and the next moment, a name suddenly appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "God ying Sword!"

    Ye Xiao opened his wide as he looked at Lin Hao.

    He saw, Lin Hao stretching his hand out, and in the next second, a broken sword appeared out of nowhere.

    The moment the Broken half of the God ying Sword appeared, the part of God ying Sword''s de that was hovering in the air instantly shot at the other broken part of God ying Sword in Lin Hao''s hand and started fusing.

    The fusion process of the God ying Sword was blinded by shining light, but when the light disappeared, the two parts of the God ying Sword had already be one.

    Now, only thest part of the God ying Sword was left to be found out. At that time, Lin Hao would be able to recover the God ying Swordpletely.

    After that, Lin Hao waved the God ying Sword in his hand a few times before nodding his head in satisfaction. Then, he muttered something and kept the God ying Sword in his Divine Sea once again.

    The next instant, another golden light shone in front of Lin Hao and a golden gate was formed. The golden gate opened and without giving Lin Hao a chance to retaliate, it immediately sucked Lin Hao before throwing him outside the Well of Hell.

    After that, the screen in the sky also disappeared.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao kept looking in the sky, at the position of the screen, in surprise.

    After a short while, he finally took a deep breath and muttered, "So, Lin Hao is actually the holder of God ying Sword!"

    He suddenly remembered what Queen had told him before entering the Well Of Hell. She had told him that he was actually familiar with the holder of God ying Sword and will know who that person is after entering the Well Of Hell.

    Now, he finally knew. It was his friend Lin Hao, who was the holder of God ying Sword.

 Chapter 604 Ch 604: Disappointment Of Leaders

    Ye Xiao stepped onto the Fifth Golden Bridge and his Divine Soul once again started being tempered by the purple lightning. The pain he felt made him twitch in pain.

    The fifth Golden Bridge, the Sixth tform, the Sixth Golden Bridge, and the Seventh tform...

    Ye Xiao kept climbing upwards, and more and more Golden Bridges and tform appeared.

    When Ye Xiao passed the Sixth Golden Bridge, the aura on his body sky-rocket once more, and he stepped into the Middle Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm.

    The Fifth Golden Bridge had taken Ye Xiao nearly five years, and the Sixth had taken him nearly ten years to cross.

    Adding the Sixth and Seventh Golden tform, Ye Xiao had spent even more time.

    The baptism of the heavens and earth and the purple energy of the seventh tform had allowed Ye Xiao''s Sun Fire Soul to evolve into Supreme Sun Fire Soul that also ranked one in the list of legendary fire souls at the Upper Realm.

    As his cultivation base became higher and higher, especially after breaking through to the Middle Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm, Ye Xiao could feel the huge changes happening in his Sr System. His sr system started expanding at a rapid pace ad very soon, two, three, four, five... many sr systems were born in his inner world. And many were still taking birth.

    Generally, after a martial artist breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, lives would start taking birth in their inner world, but Ye Xiao was an exception.

    Even though he had already be an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist, his inner world had yet to give birth to any sign of life.

    Of course, trees were exceptions since these trees were born because of the Queen''s blessing.

    Well, it was also normal. After all, after a martial artist breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, their inner world would have matured enough to give birth to lives.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao''s inner world was not evenplete yet. So, giving birth to lives in the inner world was out of the question.

    Currently, his inner world was expanding. Sr Systems kept appearing one after another in his inner world, and it would not take long for them to be a Gxy.

    Sensing the changes in his body, Ye Xiao took a deep breath. His expression became much more cautious as he stepped onto the Seventh Golden Bridge.

    It was still a refinement of his Divine Body, but this refinement had caused him unprecedented pain. He felt as if his body was going to explode at any moment.

    In fact, it was the same. If Ye Xiao still had the time to observe his body, he would find that he was like a porcin bottle. With a cracking sound, cracks appeared everywhere on his body.

    However, the strange thing was that even though there were cracks on Ye Xiao''s body, there wasn''t any blood flowing out.

    "My Wood Blossom Bloodline is of low leveled. Its level is not high enough to help me in this situation." Ye Xiao, whose body had surpassed the recovery ability of any other human due to the Wood Blossom Bloodline, couldn''t help but sigh at this moment.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and his facial expression became serious. The True Essence in his body started circting rapidly. Along with the True Essence circting in his body, a faint purple-gold halo emerged on Ye Xiao''s skin. Under this purple-gold halo, Ye Xiao''s divine body gradually recovered. This was the ability that controlled one''s own recovery. Under the control of one''s consciousness, one''s recovery speed would also increase.

    Ye Xiao actually had somehow given birth to the recovery ability on his own. His body actually started healing rapidly, without needing to rely on the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    Every step he took, he would have to stay in the same ce for a long time to adapt to the environment. He would have to wait for his Divine Body to be tempered.

    For Ye Xiao, it was bing more and more difficult to walk on the Supreme tform. It was mainly because unlike Lin Hai, who had only tempered his Body into Divine Body, letting aside his Divine Soul that no longer needed to evolve and was only strengthened further, his spirit energy that evolved into True Essence, Ye Xiao''s evolution was not as simple as this. He was actually evolving in every way possible.

    He had given birth to Nascent Soul that further evolved into Divine Nascent Soul and was continuously being strengthened. Not only this but the Domineering God Stone inside the Divine Nascent Soul also seemed to have been evolving continuously and its obscureness was bing more and more profound.

    Not to mention the continuous evolution of his sr system that had also be a Gxy and was further expanding.<sub> </sub>

    He had stayed on the Seventh Golden tform for ten years.

    After stepping onto the Eighth Supreme tform, Ye Xiao heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "I might be able to pass through the Eighth Golden Bridge, but I would definitely be in a much more miserable state than I am now. The chances of me passing through the Eighth Golden Bridge would be extremely low, and the chances of me passing through the Ninth Golden Bridge would be close to zero." Ye Xiao murmured.

    "However, I must step onto the Tenth tform. The Tenth tform will definitely give me the greatest fortune that I''ve received till now.

    Resolution shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. After that, he sat down cross-legged and prepared to receive the baptism of Purple Energy of the Eighth Supreme tform.

    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years had passed just like that.

    In the outside world, all the Leaders and Elders of the Sacred Land had already returned to their Sacred Lands in disappointment.

    More than a hundred years ago, Lin Hao came out of the Well Of Hell. They were shocked to see his high cultivation. Upon being asked, Lin Hao told him that he did walk on the tform that appeared out of nowhere and it was also there that he was able to increase his cultivation base by so much.

    But, he still was not able to take away the Divine Leveled Treasure. He told the Leaders and the Elders of Sacred Lands that the Divine Treasure did appear in front of him. He was unable to see what kind of treasure it was since it was enveloped by blinding golden light.

    When he was about to take the treasure, he was stopped by a mysterious force, as if being restricted by something that was not giving him permission to take away the Divine Treasure.

    And after that, he heard a voice in his mind, telling him that he was not qualified to take away the Divine Treasure, and the next moment, he was sent out.

    Hearing all these things, the Leaders of the Sacred Land were greatly disappointed, but they did not lose hope. There was still a second person walking on the tform. All of them put their hopes in the second person.

    They asked Lin Hao if he had seen who that second person was. In reply, Lin Hao truthfully answered that it was Ye Xiao.

    The Leader and elders of the Double Sword Sacred Land had their eyes light up. They immediately imed that just like Lin Hao, Ye Xiao was also from his team.

    After that, they first checked Lin Hao''s spatial ring, in fear that Lin Hao might be lying to them. Not being able to find anything in his spatial ring, they let Lin Hao leave.

    As for them, they started waiting for Ye Xiao toe out. But even after a hundred years, he had yet toe out. No spatial disturbance appeared at the entrance of the Well Of Hell.

    During this period of time, they even sent dome other people inside the Well of Hell to look for Ye Xiao, only to be disappointed.

    The casualties were still high and the alive people who returned from the Well of Hell, none were able to reach the depth. So, they failed to see the tform.

    Now that a hundred years has already passed and Ye Xiao had yet toe out, the leaders and elders of the Sacred Land thought that Ye Xiao might be already dead.

    Thinking of this, they felt even more disappointed and then left this ce one by one.

    Leader and Elders of the Double Sword Sacred Land were thest one to leave this ce in disappointment.

    Even while leaving, they kept turning to look at the entrance of Well Of Hell from time to time, until they could no longer see the entrance anymore, in hope of seeing a miracle.

    But as destined, they were disappointed as Ye Xiao never came out of the Well Of Hell.

 Chapter 605 Ch 605: Su Xue Ers Situation

    At the depth of Well Of Hell, at the end of the Ninth Golden Bridge, with Ye Xiao as the center, the tsunami of mes poured madly into his body, and the raging me power continued to burn his body. Traces of ''residue'' were burned out from the True Essence in Ye Xiao''s body, leaving behind even more essence energy.

    These so-called ''residues'' were already extremely high quality True Essence for ordinary Divine Lords, but for the current Ye Xiao, they were ''residues''.

    Ye Xiao''s face twisted and sweat poured down like rain. However, he revealed a smile. This smile seemed very twisted on his twisted face.

    "Soon... Very soon... the tenth supreme tform is right in front of me!" Ye Xiao murmured.

    From the Seventh Golden Bridge to the Ninth Golden Bridge, it had 100 years to reach this step. He had experienced unimaginable pain and torture for entire 100 years.

    But this pain was not without any benefit. Letting aside other benefits, just the increase in cultivation was already too great. Right now, he was already at the Peak of Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm and was only a half step away from breaking through to the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    It had taken Ye Xiao a hundred years to reach his current position. There had been a few times when he had been in danger of his body and soul copsing, but thanks to his newly gained ability of quickly recovering that he had somehow given birth to while walking on the Seventh Golden Bridge, he had been able to recover.

    If it weren''t for this ability to heal, Ye Xiao would never have dared to try to step onto the Ninth Golden Bridge.

    He did not know how Lin Hao was able to walk on the Supreme tform and Golden Brides so quickly. To him, it was incredibly dangerous and life-threatening.

    Even though his foundation was that of a Divine Being now, and theoretically speaking, it should have been easier for him to endure pain, the Ninth Golden Bridge didn''t have the so-called ''easy thing'' at all.

    Not only was he tempering and tempering the immortal power, but he was also tempering his entire body. It was as if he was going to bring a qualitative change to Ye Xiao from beginning to end. The pain of living a life worse than death almost made Ye Xiao give up on it several times.

    However, the benefits were also huge. Ye Xiao could already feel the terrifying energy surging in his body. Now, he believed that he could definitely kill a Late Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist or even half-step Divine Lord Realm martial artist with a single punch.

    His other martial arts skills that he hadprehended on his own also evolved further and had all evolved to be Divine Ranked Martial Arts Skills.

    He had alsopletely cultivated the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and had already be one with the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, receiving all of its abilities.

    At the same time, he had alsoprehended the Law of Death.

    He wanted to cultivate the Seventh Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique but found out that he was actually being restricted by his cultivation base. Only after breaking through to the Divine Lord Realm could he start cultivating the Seventh Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    However, the increase in his strength was extremely terrifying. It would not be wrong to say that with his current strength, Ye Xiao could even face a Divine Lord level ranker head-on.

    "There is only one more step left." Ye Xiao lifted his foot with great difficulty. The moment he lifted his foot, the ming vortex rumbled loudly. The spinning speed suddenly increased by several times and terrifying energy kept flowing into Ye Xiao''s body.

    His flesh, blood vessels, bone marrow, internal organs Divine Soul, the True Essence, and so on, everything seemed to be constantly being destroyed and resurrected.

    Ye Xiao wanted to make that kick fall, but his intuition told him that if he really stepped down, the power of the ming vortex would instantly increase by several times, and at that time, he would definitely explode.

    Ye Xiao maintained his current state and tried to adapt to the impact of the ming vortex.

    This waitsted for several months.

    .....

    In the outside world, even after a hundred years, Lin Hao had yet to step into the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. But he could feel he was only a step away from advancing to the Dao Tribtion Stage.<sub> </sub>

    The increase in strength was really too great. It took him more than a hundred years to gradually be familiar with his strength and fully gained control of his own strength.

    The increase in strength was too quick, so it was no wonder it took him so many years to gain control of his own strength.

    Well, in these hundred years, Lin Hao had left the Lin Family with Lin Ling and her first master, the Sect Leader of White Snow Sect of the Azure Sky Continent.

    ? Well, she had also be Lin Hao''s woman.

    In these hundred years of time, coincidently, Lin Hao met Su Xue Er and after spending some time with her, through Lin Ling and her first master, Lin Haoe to know that Su Xue Er was actually rted to Ye Xiao.

    And knowing her situation, he decided to lend a helping hand to her.

    Actually, Su Xue Er''s talent and bloodline were the strongest in the Xiao Family. Because of this, the great elder of the Xiao Family epted her as his own disciple and started using many resources to train her. At the same time, he was plotting on how to extract the Holy Beast Bloodline from Su Xue Er.

    By luck, Su Xue Er found out about the great elder''s n and decided to leave the Xiao Family. But her mother was still in the Xiao Family and she could not leave her mother in the Xiao Family to suffer and die at the hands of the Great Elder.

    Because of this, she came up with the idea of dying the Great Elder and participated in the Competition of the Myriad Worlds. There, she saw Ye Xiao with Yue Ying.

    She then wrote a letter to Ye Xiao and secretly delivered it to him, informing him that she had seen him and not to worry about her.

    She did not want Ye Xiao to worry about her. But somewhere in her heart, she did want to rely on Ye Xiao to get out of this situation. In the entire Upper Realm, Ye Xiao was the only one other than her mother who could give warmth to her.

    She did not write anything about her problem in the letter. She just wanted Ye Xiao to remember her and that''s why she wrote the letter for him.

    Well, the Competition of Myriad World ended in just five years, where, two years were spent in the First Round, another two years were spent in the second round, and one year in the final third round.

    After five years, her cultivation also increased greatly, reaching the Late Stage of Immortal Emperor Realm.

    this feat was possible not only because of the True Essence she had absorbed for three days, and other opportunities she had gotten from the Competition of Myriad Worlds, but also because of her Holy Beast Bloodline.

    With this kind of strength, she believed that she could at least guarantee her own safety in the Xiao Family, so she went back there.

    But who would have thought, the Great Elder to shake hands with the current patriarch of the Xiao Family and tried to trap her mother to lure her out and willingly give away her Holy Beast Bloodline!

    She was shocked and wanted to go and save her mother even though she knew all of this was just a trap set up to capture her.

    But it was at that time she found a letter written by her mother in her room. Her mother had left this letter for her before she was captured by the Great Elder and the Patriarch of the Xiao Family.

    Through this letter, her mother told her that she was sorry for being a burden to her dear daughter. She also knew what the Great Elder was nning to do with her daughter but she was helpless in this situation since she had no strength or status to face a person like the Great Elder or the Patriarch.

    She knew that both of them were nning to use her as bait to capture her daughter Su Xue Er.

    Through this letter, she told Su Xue Er not to go and save her, and focus on increasing her strength.

    The Great Elder and Patriarch will not do anything to her as long as Su Xue Er does not fall into their trap. She wanted her daughter to increase her strength and only return to save her when she will be confident enough to face everyone in the Xiao Family.

 Chapter 606 Ch 606: Dao Tribulation Stage

    Su Xue Er left the Xiao Family secretly ording to her mother''s will and started looking for opportunities everywhere to increase her strength. She wanted to increase her cultivation as soon as possible so that she could rescue her mother from the hands of those two bastards.

    Although the Grand Elder and the Patriarch might not kill her mother, it would not be a surprise if they tortured her mother for her whereabouts.

    She could not let her mother stay in the Xiao Family any longer.

    Just another five years after leaving the Xiao Family, she met Lin Hao, Lin Ling, and her first master. All of them met inside a ruin and through some incidents and dangers which they faced together, they became friends.

    And after spending some days together, Lin Ling saw Su Xue Er always sad face and could not help but ask for her story, and she finally told about her mother. And in her story, she also took Ye Xiao''s name with deep emotion in her heart.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s name, Lin Hao and Lin Ling were attracted to her rtionship with Ye Xiao.

    And only then did theye to know how Su Xue Er was rted to Ye Xiao.

    Knowing that Su Xue Er was rted to Ye Xiao, Lin Hao decided to give a helping hand. With his current strength, it was not impossible for him to fight a Dao Body Stage cultivator. And with the God ying Sword in his hand, he could even fight against Dao Soul Stage cultivators.

    Not to mention, he already had a Divine Body that would be impossible for even Dao Tribtion Stage cultivators to harm.

    With the help of Lin Hao, Su Xue Er finally rescued her mother and even killed the Grand Elder and the Patriarch as well as many followers of the patriarch, causing the son of the ancestor who betrayed him toe out from his seclusion.

    Then he and Lin Hao had a great fight. The son of the ancestor was a Dao Soul Stage martial artist and only Lin Hao had the strength to face him.

    After an intense fight that continued for full three days, Lin Hao finally brought the son of the ancestor to the ground, at hisst breath. And Su Xue Er killed him with her own hands since she had promised the ancestor to take revenge for his fall.

    Now, all that was left was to kill the friend of the ancestor who had betrayed him and try to take away the treasure that could increase the density of the bloodline.

    After that, she with her mother said goodbye to Lin Hao and the other two, and then the two of them went their separate ways.

    .....

    In the Well Of Hell, on the Supreme Bridge, when Ye Xiao took his final step out of the Ninth Golden Bridge and stepped onto the Tenth Supreme tform, the Dominating God Crystal in his Divine Nascent Soul started to flicker crazily. A golden light started to shine, and with the Dominating God Crystal as the center, it began to absorb the surrounding golden energy.

    Ye Xiao spread his arms wide. He could feel the excitement in his heart. The energy in his body was increasing at an astonishing speed. A terrifying aura was unleashed that could destroy everything in its path.

    Ye Xiao''s aura was also increasing rapidly. Waves of terrifying pressure were spreading out from Ye Xiao''s body.

    Finally, the True Essence in Ye Xiao''s body stopped at a critical point. It was like an invisible giant door in front of him, blocking the growth of the energy. Once the door waspletely destroyed, Ye Xiao would immediately reach another realm.

    "Just another step and I''ll break through to the Dao Tribtion Stage, skipping the Dao Body and Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm!" Ye Xiao felt the True Essence in his body and instantly determined this.

    Ye Xiao even felt that the True Essence in his body was much stronger than the True Essence of an ordinary Divine Lord. Strictly speaking, Ye Xiao was only a step away from reaching the Dao Tribtion Stage. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he might even directly reach Late Dao Tribtion Stage.

    He had been walking on the Supreme tform for more than a hundred years. Breaking through was only a matter of course.

    This was the benefit of passing through the Ninth Golden Bridge.

    At the same time, the Tenth Supreme tform''s heaven and earth baptism rumbled down, devouring Ye Xiao.

    Large amounts of golden energy rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    The good fortune given by the Tenth Supreme tform allowed Ye Xiao''s Divine Body to break through the shackles once again, advancing again.<sub> </sub>

    Right now, even Ye Xiao himself was unsure of his true strength.

    Ye Xiao was fully confident that he would be able to defeat the Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist with his current strength. The weaker martial artists might even die with a single punch of his.

    At this moment, the Domineering God Crystal inside the Divine Nascent Soul started trembling, and then it started circting at a high speed.

    And the next moment, the devouring of golden energy became even high, and all the energy was devoured by the Domineering God Crystal, not even a speck of energy was absorbed by Ye Xiao.

    The Tenth Supreme tform might have felt that the golden energy it was providing Ye Xiao with might not be enough, suddenly, the amount of golden energy on the Tenth Supreme tform suddenly increased. And all of them were started being absorbed the Domineering God Crystal at an extremely high speed.

    But this time, not all the golden energy was absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal. There was still arge amount of golden energy that directly went inside his Gxies.

    Yes, right now, Ye Xiao''s inner world had already expanded greatly and had given birth to six gxies. And it was still expanding with each passing second on the Supreme tform.

    It was as if the expansion of his inner world and the Supreme tform were liked with each other. As long as he would stand on the Supreme tform, his inner world would continue to expand and the number of gxies will continue to increase.

    Well, it was only limited to the Supreme tform. After stepping on the Golden Bridge, the expansion of his small world would stop.

    Ye Xiao was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and because of this technique, he had no bottleneck in cultivation.

    When he had absorbed enough golden energy, the barrier blocking his advancement automatically disappeared, causing a terrifying aura to burst out from Ye Xiao''s body as he finally stepped into the Early Dao Tribtion Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm, directly skipping two other stages of the Dao Manifestation Realm just as he had already guessed.

    And, since this was the Dao Tribtion Stage, it was normal for him to face the Tribtion.

    The sky of the Well of Hell darkened and dark clouds immediately covered the entire sky. Silver streaks of lightning shed throughout the sky as strong waves of wind started blowing, soon evolving into storms, directly connecting with the dark thundercloud.

    Very soon, it transformed into a thunderstorm, causing a greatmotion to ur in the Well Of Hell.

    Suddenly, as if the thunder cloud had sensed Ye Xiao was no ordinary person, the silver streaks of lightning rumbled for a moment before suddenly changing colour and bing red.

    The red lightning rumbled with earthshattering noise as if it was angered by Ye Xiao. Countless streaks of red lightning started gathering at one point.

    Ye Xiao looked indifferently at the iing tribtion.

    Although he knew this tribtion was far more terrifying than any other one he had ever faced, for some reason, he was confident that he could deal with the tribtion with his current strength easily. The Tribtion would not be able to harm him in the slightest.

    This was not only his instinct but also his confidence.

    Well, he also wanted to try out his newfound strength.

    The tribtionunched its first attack as thick red streaks of thunder rumbled like a monster before striking down at Ye Xiao''s head, wanting to split apart his head with a single attack.

    Ye Xiao was also confident in his newly gained strength. He did not try to dodge or retaliate. He let the thunder strike tond on his body.

    Yes, he did not let itnd on his head, instead, he tilted his head in front, causing the terrifying red thunder-strike tond on his back with a loud ''bang'' sound.

    The supreme tform was extremely clean and there was not a single speck of dust on it, causing no dust to fly.

    But, the aftereffect of the thunder-strike could still be seen as a terrifying shockwave spread in every direction, causing countless nts and animals to be destroyed instantly.

 Chapter 607 Ch 607: Heavenly Tribulation

    Well, aside from the destruction of the surrounding forest, nothing happened to Ye Xiao. He did not even take a step back after the thunder-strikended on his back.

    Ye Xiao looked at the tribtion in the sky with a mocking smile on his face. At the same time, he was also shocked to see his improvement. He had actually taken such a terrifying attack with just the strength of his body, this was something he had never thought of in the past.

    "Rumble!"

    The red thundercloud rumbled like the roaring of a dragon. As if it was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Xiao''s behaviour, a strong pressure that was enough to even kill a Dao Soul Stage martial artist instantly, descended. This caused the entire forest to be instantly destroyed and almost all the Mortal Ranked living beings lost their lives.

    Now, not a single tree could be seen standing straight in the entire Well Of Hell, everything was ttened by the terrifying pressure that descended from the tribtion.

    Only Immortal Level demonic beasts were still alive, but even they were terrified greatly. They looked at the thunder tribtion in the sky with fear in their hearts and started running for their lives, causing an Immortal Level Beast Horde to appear.

    But even so, the Supreme tform stayed indifferent and the same went for Ye Xiao. Although this kind of pressure was enough to greatly injure any Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist since it could instantly kill a Dao Soul Stage expert, it was still nothing to Ye Xiao.

    But, would his tribtion be really so easy?

    In the next moment, the sky started changing, and this time, it was not only the colour of lightning that was red, instead, but the entire sky had also changed its colour to red.

    Instantly, many creatures started taking birth in the sky and every single creature was made up of destructive bolts of red lightning.

    There were tiger-shaped beasts, lion-shaped beasts, dragons, phoenixes, and many other kinds of legendary creatures. And every single one of these creatures was exuding off the aura that was enough to kill a Dao Tribtion Stage expert many times.

    The earth-shattering aura all descended from the sky and Ye Xiao was their single focus point. Not even a trace of pressure descended to the surrounding, causing his surroundings to not be affected in the slightest. All the pressure focused on Ye Xiao andnded on him, making it hard for him to endure this pressure.

    Only now did Ye Xiao feel the need to struggle. At this time, he also understood that the current tribtion was no longer a tribtion that a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist could face. Instead, this tribtion was something that could only be taken on by a Divine Lord Realm martial artist and above.

    Ye Xiao was not aplete Divine Being. Only his body and soul were divine. His True Essence was also something that could only be possessed by a Divine Being.

    Well, even at this moment, the Tenth Supreme tform was continuously producing the Golden Energy for the Domineering God Crystal to devour. And a few strands of Golden Energy also continued to go inside his inner world, helping his inner world to expand further as the seventh gxy had already started forming.

    Suddenly, all the beasts in the sky charged at Ye Xiao with incredible speed. They were so fast that they instantly appeared above Ye Xiao''s head and attacked him, causing Ye Xiao to be sent flying.

    But Ye Xiao immediately regained control of his body. A pair of beautiful ck wings with golden patterns grown out from his body.

    He pped his wings and in the next moment, he charged at the beasts who attacked him. At the same time, he transformed into a huge ck dragon with beautiful golden patterns all over its body.

    "Devour!"

    Ye Xiao had transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and used his devouring ability as well as the Law of Devouring to devour all the beasts that had appeared.

    A huge ck hole like whirlpool suddenly appeared. While walking on the Supreme tform and crossing all the Golden Bridges, Ye Xiao''sprehension of all Laws have already been strengthened.

    His current understanding of Devouring Law was not something that his self of more than a hundred years ago couldpare with.

    Although this tribtion was on the level of Divine, all the beasts could not control their bodies as every single one of them was sucked inside the ck hole like whirlpool and were instantly refined by Ye Xiao.

    All of them transformed into red Heavenly Thunder,pletely changing the colour of the Heavenly Thunder inside Ye Xiao''s body. At the same time, the destructiveness of the Heavenly thunder had also boosted and increased by more than three times.

    This was the second strike of the thunder tribtion.

    p Seeing that Ye Xiao had once again easily endured its second strike, the Tribtion in the sky again rumbled with sky-shattering noises as if it was roaring at Ye Xiao in anger. In the next moment, the sky once again changed.<sub> </sub></anda>

    Now, there was no longer only thunder in the sky. Instead, fire also appeared and the colour of the fire was also dark red, just like the colour of the thunder.

    The appearance of the fire caused the temperature of the entire Well Of Hell to increase by more than five times. This once again caused another series of destruction in the Well Of Hell.

    In the sky, the fire had started gathering and formed a ball of fire that continued to expand in size. One after another, many balls of fire appeared in the sky and continued to expand in size.

    At the same time, hundreds of sharp swords were formed from the red destructive bolts of lightning, ready to bombard Ye Xiao at any time.

    The pressure also increased, causing the entire Well Of Hell to tremble heavily.

    .....

    _The ce of First Trial_

    Yuan Shi De was seeing everything going on. He saw how Ye Xiao had taken the first strike of the thunder tribtion with just his physical body without flinching.

    Then he saw how Ye Xiao transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and devoured every single one of the beasts of tribtion.

    Well, when Ye Xiao transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Yuan Shi De was again shocked. It was because he had previously seen Ye Xiao transforming into the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    At that time, he had thought that Ye Xiao might be the only descendent of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon, and this might be the reason behind the Second Universe choosing Ye Xiao.

    But now that he saw Ye Xiao suddenly transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he knew his previous spection was wrong. He understood Ye Xiao was not the descendent of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    He also understood that there must be another reason for Ye Xiao being able to transform into both the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. If thinking in this way, there was yet another possibility of Ye Xiao being able to transform others in the form of other Ancestral Dragons.

    If this really was the case, then this matter was simply too unbelievable. He could not imagine the strength Ye Xiao is possessing right now.

    Because, transforming into a certain dragon also means that Ye Xiao could use all the abilities of that dragon.

    As for the possibility of Ye Xiao being a descendent of both the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Yuan Shi De did not even feel the need of thinking like this.

    It was because if Ye Xiao was really the descendent of these two ancestral dragons, he would be a pure ancestral dragon, not a human.

    And second, both the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon were male. So, this possibility was out of the question.

    Not only these two, instead, but seven out of nine ancestral dragons were also male. Only two ancestral dragons were female.

    When Yuan Shi De saw the third strike of the tribtion that was going to be the bombardment of both Fire Balls like a meteor shower and the rain of red thunder sword, even he could not sit backfortably now and started to worry about Ye Xiao.

    "This guy, just what exactly is he? He has just broken through to the Dao Tribtion Realm, and now, he is actually facing a Divine Level Tribtion."

    "Not only this, he actually dared to devour the previous tribtion. It is no wonder that the Heavenly Tribtion has been angered and the difficulty has yet again increased."

    Yuan Shi De muttered in shock and then shook his head before again saying, "I have to bring my Divine Domain out of this ce now. This ce is going to be destroyed anyway."

    "And if the Heavenly Tribtion sensed my existence, it will definitely do everything to kill me. I can not let the Heavenly Tribtion sense me."

 Chapter 608 Ch 608: Golden Light

    Yuan Shi De immediately contacted Pygon who had already gone to the outside world. He had his own means to contact Pygon. After contacting him, Yuan Shi De told Pygon to immediately return to the Well Of Hell and bring his Divine Domain out of here.

    Though Pygon was only a clone of the real Pygon, it was still a Divine Level Creature. Its speed was something that no Immortal or Dao Manifestation Realm cultivator couldpare to. Not to mention, it was still in the Great Martial World. It did not take long for Pygon to get back to the Well Of Hell.

    There, he also saw the profound scene where countless Meteor fire and sharp thunder swords were ready to shower the Well Of Hell at any time.

    He knew if he did not bring the Divine Domain of Yuan Shi De out of the Well Of Hell and let the Heavenly Tribtion sense the existence of Yuan Shi De, it''ll be extremely troublesome to get out of that situation.

    At that time, the Heavenly Dao itself might descend to eliminate Yuan Shi De and along with Yuan Shi De, it might even kill Ye Xiao.

    Without wasting a single second, Pygon waved his hand and the entire mountain started shrinking. It did not take long for the mountain to shrink to the size of an adult human''s palm.

    Pygon extended its hand and the palm-sized mountain flew into his hand. After that, Pygon took ast look at the Supreme tform and instantly left the Well Of Hell.

    .....

    Rumble~

    The sky rumbled with Heavenly Thunder and Fire. The entire Well Of Hell seemed to have fallen into chaos. All the demonic beasts were running for their lives, trampling everything that came in their ways, then be it if it was trees or other demonic beasts.

    The sky was red and was like a big monster. The meteor fires were like thousands of eyes of the monster. The same goes for the thousands of red swords of destructive Heavenly Thunder.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    One after another, like a meteor shower, the fireballs and Heavenly Sword of red destructive lightning started falling down on the Supreme tform, taking Ye Xiao''s as the sole target.

    Ye Xiao was not be outdone. He had already transformed into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. His understanding of everyw he hadprehended has increased by leaps and bounds, it includes the Law of Devouring.

    Ye Xiao did not back down a single step. He flew in the air and faced the terrifying tribtion head-on.

    "Devour!"

    This time, it was not just one but hundreds of ck holes that appeared in the surroundings and sucked down the meteor fire and heavenly sword instantly. Using the devouringw, Ye Xiao did not find it hard to devour this Divine Level tribtion.

    The instant Ye Xiao devoured the third strike of the tribtion, another wave of golden energy rushed into his body.

    The Heavenly Thunder merged with other Heavenly Thunder inside his body, as for the Heavenly Fire, it started being devoured by the Supreme Sun Fire Soul.

    Yes, the Heavenly Fire was not devouring the Supreme Sun Fire Soul, instead, Supreme Sun Fire Soul started devouring the Heavenly Fire.

    The main reason behind this was that the Heavenly Fire was not resisting at all, neither was it trying to devour the Supreme Sun Fire. It was because after Ye Xiao devoured the Heavenly Fire, it no longer belonged to the Heavenly Dao, instead, it became Ye Xiao''s Heavenly Fire.

    Rumble~

    The sky rumbled and the colour of the sky changed once again. The sky seemed to have been thrown into chaos as the red in the sky seemed to have been stirred. Lightning roared at Ye Xiao and countless fireballs fell to the ground, started burning the Well Of Hell instantly.

    Suddenly, the entire sky turned ck, causing darkness to befall, enveloping the entire Well Of Hell.

    Even the fire that was burning the Well Of Hell crazily flickered for a moment before extinguishing instantly.<sub> </sub>

    The next moment, an extremely big red eye pped open its eyelid and looked down directly at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s heart thumped really very hard. He could feel that this Eye of Heavenly Dao was different from other Eye of Heavenly Dao he had encountered till now. It calmly looked at Ye Xiao without any sign of being angry. And exactly this calmness in the Eye of Heavenly Dao made Ye Xiao feel as if he had fallen into a deep abyss. Even if he wants to, he''ll never be able to walk out.

    The Eye of Heavenly Dao seemed to be looking down on Ye Xiao. It was as if Ye Xiao''s existence was nothing but a joke in its eyes. Ye Xiao could see the arrogance and contempt in the Eye of Heavenly Dao for him.

    "Humph!"

    A cold snort reverberated throughout the sky. It was actually the Eye of Heavenly Dao that had snorted just now. This snort alone caused Ye Xiao to be injured as the blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he suffered injury after his strength increased by so much.

    Ye Xiao could feel that he was currently facing a danger that he had no strength to retaliate against. This Eye of Heavenly Dao was not meant to be for any Dao Ascension Realm martial artist. It was something that even a Divine Lord or Worldly Divine Lord would find extremely hard to resist.

    Although Ye Xiao''s strength has increased by so much. His body had advanced to the Divine Body and the Spirit Energy has also transformed into the True Essence, he was still not a true Divine Lord. His strength was still far from what a true Divine Lord could erupt with.

    When even the Divine Lord and Worldly Divine Lord were nothing in front of this Eye of Heavenly Dao, how could Ye Xiao face it?

    Ye Xiao''s heart was thumping hard. He even felt fear in his heart and wanted to escape for his life.

    But suddenly, he thought of something and steeled his heart hard. He would not retreat, neither will he think of running away. He decided to face the Eye of Heavenly Dao head-on. No matter what happens, he''ll definitely not show the bastard Heavens his back. He looked directly in the red eyeball of the Eye of Heavenly Dao with pride in his eyes.

    Even he revealed a type of arrogance that solely belonged to him, an aura that seemed to be looking down on the Heavens. He looked at the Eye of Heavenly Dao in an overbearing manner and his eye was mocking the Eye of Heavenly Dao for its earlier haughtiness.

    Rumble~!

    The Eye of Heavenly Dao seemed surprised upon seeing Ye Xiao''s behaviour. In the next second, when it saw how Ye Xiao was looking down on it, it was instantly enraged, causing the entire sky to rumble. This rumbling sound was so terrifying that it caused the Well of Hell to shake violently for a moment.

    It was as if the Well Of Hell could not bear the anger of Heavenly Dao and was shaking heavily in fear.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, did not back down. He pointed at the Eye of Heavenly Dao and said in an arrogant tone, "Come at me if you dare. I''ll take you head on!"

    Rumble~

    Another rumbling sound echoed as red lightning shed in the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    The Eye of Heavenly Dao was really enraged after seeing Ye Xiao''s arrogance. Red particles of light shone brightly as they started gathering at the center of the Eye of Heavenly Dao''s eyeball.

    It was also the moment when the Domineering God Crystal inside Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul finally devoured every single bit of the golden energy produced by the Tenth Supreme tform.

    In the next second, the Divine Nascent Soul opened its eyes, revealing a pair of golden pupils. The Domineering God Crystal trembled slightly and the next moment, the Divine Nascent Soul was enveloped by golden light. And this golden light also affected Ye Xiao, causing his entire body to be enveloped in the Golden Light.

    The next second, a thick beam of Golden Light directly shot at the Eye of Heaven Dao, piercing into it instantly, causing a world-shattering scream to reverberate throughout the sky, causing a greatmotion in the Well Of Hell. Instantly, every single demonic beast lost their lives without any resistance.

    It was not only demonic beasts that were affected, even the entire Well of Hell started shaking, not stopping before it started shattering. It was the destruction of the Well Of Hell.

    Ye Xiao also started bleeding from his eyes, noses, ears, and mouth because of the shriek let out by the Eye of Heavenly Dao. He did not know what just happened.

    When the golden light disappeared from his body, he looked in the sky, only to be greatly shocked. He actually saw a hole in the sky, at the ce where the Eye of Heavenly Dao had opened its eyes previously.

 Chapter 609 Ch 609: Drop Of Golden Blood

    The Eye of Heavenly Dao was nowhere to be seen. Only a big hole was left in the sky.

    When Ye Xiao saw this scene, he could not help but be greatly shocked.

    "This... Did I do this?"

    Ye Xiao was confused and could not believe that this hole in the sky was something that was done by him.

    But the truth was something that could not be denied no matter what, mainly when he knew that the culprit was really him.

    It has to know that he was ready to die under the attacks of the Eye of Heavenly Dao, but in the next second, he felt extremelyfortable energy flowing inside his body beforeing out and enveloping him. When thefortable energy flowed out of his body, Ye Xiao could feel the change in the nature of the energy.

    It was as if the previousfortable energy had suddenly be extremely violent, all Ye Xiao could feel was the aura of destruction.

    Before he could do anything or clear his confusion, he felt the violent energy shooting into the sky like a light beam and when everything calmed down, the previous Eye of Heavenly Dao that was gathering destructive energy in front of its pupil was nowhere to be seen.

    All that was left was a big hole in the sky. Through the hole, all he could see was endless darkness.

    Ye Xiao then started thinking of the previous shriek, he had felt someone crying painfully out loud and this cry was so terrifying that it not only reverberated throughout the entire Well of Hell, it had also killed all the lives of the Well of Hell. Because of this, Ye Xiao had also started bleeding from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.

    Where does that painful crye from?

    Looking at the big hole in the sky, Ye Xiao suddenly had a terrifying guess in his heart: "Could it be that the cry I heard was from the Eye of Heavenly Dao?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but think what he was thinking was true or not. If it was true, then the Eye of Heavenly Dao was definitely not as simple as just an Eye of Heavenly Dao, it must be a living being itself that could feel pain.

    What exactly was the Eye of Heavenly Dao?

    Ye Xiao looked at the big hole in the sky and thought. Suddenly, his gazes fell on the circr corner of the big hole in the sky. There seemed to be traces of golden liquid.

    Ye Xiao was still thinking about what that golden liquid was, when suddenly as if some kind of mysterious force has acted, the golden liquid started gathering at the middle of the big hole before condensing into a single drop of golden liquid.

    Ye Xiao could feel the overbearing auraing out from this single drop of golden liquid. This drop of golden liquid seemed to be giving off a holy aura, it was so holy that it made it like there was nothing in the entire universe more holy and sacred than this drop of golden liquid.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao could feel the traces of every kind of Law he hadprehended in this drop of golden liquid. At the same time, there seemed to be traces of thousands of suchws.

    Ye Xiao could not help but be astonished. He did not know what exactly was this drop of golden liquid, but... but why does it feel like it has something to do with the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    "No way!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly eximed when he thought deeply. After thinking for a while, only one word appeared in his mind.

    Blood...

    Yes, the word that appeared in his mind was Blood. If he was not wrong, then this drop of golden liquid was actually the blood of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    "This... This is simply too much to be believing. I can not believe it..."

    Ye Xiao could not help but exim in his heart. But what happened next caused him to open his eyes wide and do nothing. He was so shocked that he could not even move from his ce. It was as if he was petrified on the ce and had lost the ability to move.

    Actually, what happened was nothing much. The drop of golden blood of the Eye of Heavenly Dao dripped down from the sky and directlynded on his forehead. In the next moment, all kinds of enlightenment shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes and mind.

    The drop of golden blood did not stop, it dived down in the depth of Ye Xiao''s soul and arrived in front of the Divine Nascent Soul.

    The next moment, the Divine Nascent Soul opened its small mouth and swallowed the drop of Golden Blood.<sub> </sub>

    The drop of Golden Blood did not disappear here, it actually went to the Domineering God Crystal and was absorbed by it.

    In the next second, a terrifying wave of energy burst out from Domineering God Crystal thatter directly entered the Inner World of Ye Xiao, starting to give birth to more and more gxies.

    At the same time, Ye Xiao''s aura also started bing more and more profound. At the same time, it started bing more and more terrifying. There was no living being alive in the Well Of Hell, but even so, the entire Well Of Hell once again started trembling violently. It was as if the Well of Hell was supported by a single pir and countless monsters and beasts were rampaging throughout the Well Of Hell, running at the same time, causing cracks to appear on the pir and pir losing the ability to support the Well Of Hell.

    Yes, the Well Of Hell was shaking so hard that made it look as if it would be destroyed at any time.

    The pressure that made the entire Well of Hell shake violently actually came from Ye Xiao''s body.

    A holy aura was exuding out from his body and at the same time, a golden curtain of light had already surrounded him.

    Ye Xiao had already entered in the state ofprehension. That one drop of golden blood was enough for him to sense many mysteries of the Heavens. Hisprehension of every singlew he hadprehended started to be more and more profound.

    He even sessfullyprehend one out of four Supreme Laws: the Law of Destruction.

    At the same time, he had alsoprehended the Law of Darkness thatplemented the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    The Law of Darkness was one of the Great Laws, just like the Devouring Law.

    At the same time, his cultivation base once again started increasing, nearing the Middle Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Well, these were the changes in Ye Xiao.

    On the other hand, the sky started cracking, taking the big hole in the sky as its center. The shaking of the Well of Hell grew stronger and stronger as time passed.

    One yearter, the Well of Hell had fallen inplete darkness. At the same time, the sky already had countless cracks that seemed to be at the point of shattering.

    It looked as if the sky will shatter at any time like the shattering of ss.

    p Two yearster, the sky crumbled, and very soon, it affected the Well Of Hell.</anda>

    Five yearster, the Well of Hell was nowhere to be seen. In an empty dark space, only a golden tform could be seen. And on top of this golden tform, there seemed to be a golden ball of light. Inside this golden ball of light was Ye Xiao who had yet to wake up from his state of enlightenment.

    There were no longer ten Supreme tforms and nine Golden Bridges. There was only a single tform and it was the tenth supreme tform. Somehow, the other Nine Supreme tform and Nine Golden Bridges have disappeared without living behind any trace.

    Eight yearster, the tenth supreme tform also started disappearing from a corner, turning into the golden fragments of light and dissipating into the dark space.

    Of course, the process was extremely slow.

    Ten yearster, more than half of the Tenth Golden tform had disappeared, living behind the other smaller half where Ye Xiao was standing.

    It was also at this time when a surge of terrifying aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body and spread in the endless darkness.

    But there was no fluctuation in the space. Nothing seemed to happen.

    When the terrifying burst aura retracted back into Ye Xiao''s body, Ye Xiao''s cultivation base has already been stabilized at the Middle Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    It was at this time when the golden curtain of light surrounding Ye Xiao disappeared slowly. And when itpletely disappeared, Ye Xiao finally opened his eyes.

    Ye Xiao''s eyeball had turned golden, the same as the pupil of his Divine Nascent Soul.

    The moment he opened his eyes, two profound rays of golden rays shed past.

 Chapter 610 Ch 610: Embryonic Form Of The Dao Fruit

    This time, after Ye Xiao broke through to the Middle Stage of Dao Tribtion, no tribtion appeared. It was as if he no longer needed to go through any tribtion to stabilize his cultivation in the new stage he had stepped into.

    Everything seemed to be extremely normal, to the extent where even not going through any tribtion after breaking through also seemed normal.

    Ye Xiao first checked his body after opening his eyes and then looked at the tenth tform that had already disappeared by more than half.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao then looked into his Inner World. His inner world had already expanded by too much. Finally, it looked like a small Universe, but it had to bepleted. The Universe he was forming had yet to be truly formed perfectly.

    Although there were already many gxies, there were still more that had yet to appear.

    After observing his inner world calmly, Ye Xiao finally looked at his Divine Nascent Soul.

    This Divine Nascent Soul and the Domineering God Crystal were the two greatest things he had achieved while walking on the Supreme tform. These were also the greatest benefits he had received till now.

    He did not know what exactly was this Domineering God Crystal, but he already had an idea that it must be no ordinary crystal. There must be a great secret behind the Domineering God Crystal.

    The Divine Soul in the depth of his soul was sitting cross-legged with its two little hands at the center, cupping together.

    When Ye Xiao looked into the Divine Nascent Soul, his face turned red because of his excitement. Looking at his Divine Nascent Soul, he saw that an embryonic fruit had appeared in the hand of the Divine Nascent Soul.

    It was the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit.

    The Dao Fruit condensed afterprehending the Heavenly Dao and it could only form after one had a thorough understanding of the Dao.

    The Dao Fruit in Ye Xiao''s body was only the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit, and there were no principles contained within it. Ye Xiao did not know but the Dao Fruit could only be condensed by condensed a God with their understanding of the Profound Meaning of Laws of the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao had also formed a Dao Fruit but it was only an embryonic form of Dao Fruit. Maybe, it was because he had formed this Dao Fruit from his understanding of the Laws of Heavenly Dao, not the understanding of the Profound Meaning of Laws of the Heavenly Dao.

    The Dao Fruit formed by a God is actually the true Dao Fruit, which condensed the truth of heaven and earth and the power of the Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao had no idea what this Dao Fruit, Divine Nascent Soul, or the Domineering God Crystal was. He was excited after seeing Dao Fruit because he knew it was formed from his understanding of many different Laws.

    As for what was the Divine Nascent Soul or the Domineering God Crystal, he decided to ask Queen about them. Right now, all he knew was the names of these two existences in the depth of his soul.

    "Now, even if I''m facing a Divine Lord, I''m afraid I have the strength to fight him or even kill him!" Ye Xiao''s heart was filled with confidence when he thought this. He lightly clenched his fist and could feel the surge of strength flowing within his body.

    During this trip to the Well Of Hell, Ye Xiao''s strength had undergone a tremendous change. Before this, Ye Xiao was just an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist who could at most rival a Dao Soul Stage martial artist.

    But now, Ye Xiao discovered that even a Divine Tribtion Stage martial artist was no match for him. Although he had never fought or seen the strength of a Divine Lord, he had the confidence to face them and even kill them.

    "It''s time to go back." Ye Xiao said with a long sigh. He had stayed on this Supreme tform for more than a hundred and ten years. It was now time to go back.

    Ye Xiao looked at the disappearing Supreme tform with a lot of emotions in his heart. He thought of something and started floating before waving his hand.

    The next moment, the disappearing tenth Supreme tform that had less than half of its original form left suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the space of Ye Xiao''s own Small Universe.

    Ye Xiao then muttered, trying tomunicate with the Supreme tform, "Don''t worry, here, you''ll no longer disappear. This is my Universe and here, my will is the Law."

    "I don''t know what you are but I''ll soon find out. I don''t know why you are disappearing but I promise, when I''ll gain enough strength, I''ll repair you to your original form and I will also give back all the functions you had as well as all of your abilities."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao sighed and then disappeared, reappearing on the fifth floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    What he did not notice was when hepleted what he had to say to the leftover Tenth Supreme tform, the Supreme tform trembled and let out a buzzing sound before itpletely fell into silence.

    It was as if it had just said that it''ll wait for that day toe and then had fallen into a deep sleep.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    In the depths of the starry sky, a spatial gate suddenly opened and a handsome young man walked out from it.

    The young man stood there like an indomitable giant, looking down at the surroundings.

    "I didn''t expect that I will return after more than a hundred years. Well, in total, it has been a hundred and neen years!" The young man who walked out of the spatial gate was none other than Ye Xiao.

    The world where Ye Xiao appeared was the Green Blood Demon World. He had chosen toe here on his own ord.

    Actually, he came here to release the people from the Per Prison and bring them back to the Immortal World.

    He had promised the people inside the Pet Prison to wait for his return and he''ll definitely grant them their freedom.

    But when he was about to leave the Green Blood Demon World, he did not have enough strength to face the Demon Master.

    At that time, Demon Master was had already sent hundreds of thousands of demons after him. He was wanted and did not return back to the Northern Wastnd.

    But now that he had enough strength to even face a Divine Lord, he finally returned with the intention to bring everyone from the Per Prison out and let them live with freedom, however they want to live.

    In the next second, Ye Xiao''s body turned into a ray of light and left with a rumble.

    As Ye Xiao was nearing the Pet Prison, his expression had alsopletely turned serious. He could see that the Pet Prison was already enveloped by a thick ck fog and was filled with evil and dark energy.

    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao was instantly startled and immediately rushed towards the Pet Prison.

    Boom! Boom!

    But, as Ye Xiao neared the Pet Prison, the dark power instantly surged and transformed into a huge hand that covered the sky as it violently pped towards Ye Xiao.

    Disdain was seen in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and his aura suddenly burst out. The powerful aura directly crushed the huge hand into pieces. After that, Ye Xiao directly passed through the dark and evil energy and entered the Pet Prison.

    .....

    A few days ago...

    The entire Pet Prison was filled with evil energy. This evil energy formed a huge face above the Pet Prison. If Ye Xiao was here, he would find that the aura around the face was somewhat familiar. It was actually the aura of an ancient demon.

    Countless evil souls were wandering in the sky and were being slowly devoured by the giant face in the sky.

    The vigers of the Han Vige and other viges had long gathered onto a single floating mountain.

    More than a hundred years ago, after Ye Xiao left the Pet Prison, leaving behind his promise of granting them their freedom, no demon entered Pet Prison for a hundred years.

    They were puzzled why no demon entered the Pet Prison and brought them out to let them be their food, which was also good.

    What can be more good than being alive?

    What they did not know was that Ye Xiao had caused a greatmotion after going out of the Pet Prison. In order toprehend the Law of Devouring, he had turned hundreds of miles of the area into an abyss by devouring everything within this area.

    The demons who knew about the existence of Pet Prison were all killed and devoured by Ye Xiao, none of them were left alive. And even if there were demons alive who knew about the Pet Prison, they did not dare toe near the Pet Prison, thinking that the Pet Prison and hundreds of miles of the area around the Pet Prison were inauspicious.

    This was the reason not a single demon entered the Pet Prison for more than a hundred years.

 Chapter 611 Ch 611: Dark Thread Of Light

    For more than a hundred years, not a single demon entered the Pet Prison, but a few days ago, suddenly, the entire Pet Prison was covered in darkness and countless demonic souls started wandering around.

    Today, a faceless face suddenly appeared in the sky of the Per Prison and started devouring the demonic souls, exuding off an extremely sinister and devilish aura.

    The vigers had already lost their hopes and were prepared to die.

    As for Ye Xiao''s promise, they did hope for Ye Xiao to keep his promise and take away them from the Pet Prison, but after a hundred years had passed and he has yet to return, they thought either Ye Xiao had given up on them, not wanting to fulfill his promise, or he had already died.

    Whatever the reason was, they had given up on Ye Xiao''s return. Now, they were just waiting for their deaths.

    But suddenly, the darkness at the entrance of the Pet Prison shone with silver light before it shattered like the shattering of sses. At the same time, a ray of light flew inside at an extremely high speed andnded in front of the vigers.

    When the light disappeared, a figure appeared in front of the vigers.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    All of them instantly recognized Ye Xiao. They were shocked at first before sniffing with nostalgia. Then their expression once again changed into that of a happy expression before fear appeared on their faces.

    The expression on their faces kept changing many times. This also surprised Ye Xiao.

    But he ignored them for now and looked at the big demonic face in the sky.

    "Ancient Demon!"

    Ye Xiao did not need to guess, he immediately recognized that this was the work of an Ancient Demon. And this Ancient Demon must be at least a Dao Soul Realm Ancient Demon.

    "Did something happen here that caused this situation?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the people of vigers who were also looking at him and asked.

    ording to his guess, there must be a reason behind the appearance of this Ancient Demon inside the Pet Prison.

    The vigers frowned, thinking hard for a long time. Then they shook their heads. One of them said, "No, nothing major happened. A few days ago, the dark fog suddenly appeared in the sky before spreading throughout the entire Pet Prison. And it did not take long for the air of the Pet Prison to transform into that of demonic air."

    "Then many demonic souls started wandering. Today, this faceless face appeared in the sky and started swallowing the wandering demonic souls."

    "We have also noticed, the more demonic souls this faceless face is swallowing, the more powerful it is bing."

    Ye Xiao frowned and thinking of something, he said once again, "Think hard. Think hard and tell me if something really has not happened?"

    All the vigers shook their heads, but suddenly, a childe forward. This child was from the Han Vige and looked to be at most 15 years old. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "A few days ago, something did happen!"

    "What?"

    All the vigers were shocked and looked at the child in astonishment.

    Being stared at by so many people at once, the child was scared. He took a few steps back fearfully.

    Ye Xiao took a few steps forward, patted the child''s head, and said, "Don''t worry. Just tell me what actually happened!"

    The child mustered up his courage, nodded his head, and said, "Actually, a few days ago, when I was ying with Han Niu and Han Feng at that floating mountain..."

    The child pointed at a floating mountain. Ye Xiao was surprised to see that the floating mountain pointed by the child was actually the snow mountain where Ye Xiaonded after passing through the spatial gate opened by the people of Sacred Lands for the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    The child continued to say, "While we were ying, we discovered a hidden cave by mistake and entered the cave. There, we saw a coffin wrapped in a thick ck chain. Only the coffin''s top and bottom could be seen. Its entire body was wrapped in the ck chain."

    "We thought there might be some sort of opportunity inside the coffin, so we... we..."

    Ye Xiao immediately understood what happened next. He no longer needed the child to say anything more.<sub> </sub>

    This Ancient Demon must have been sealed here in ancient times by a powerful cultivator. After all, killing Ancient Demons was almost impossible since they don''t have a soul or physical body. The Ancient Demons are just like a gathering of ck fog taking a demon''s shape.

    Even in the primordial times, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon and the Celestial Sword Emperor were the only ones who could kill these Ancient Demons effortlessly.

    Of course, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon was also the one. It could effortlessly devour the Ancient Demons. But for some reason, it was not counted among the beings who could kill the Ancient Demons easily.

    After the end of the Primordial Era, the Ancient Era began and in the ancient era, it must have be impossible to kill the remaining ancient demons.

    ? But there was no shortage of experts in the ancient era, they must have developed a secret technique to seal away the Ancient Demons.

    And the cave was one of the ces where the Ancient Demon was sealed. This child and his two otherpanions identally discovered the cave and freed the Ancient Demon.

    Looking at the stern expressions on the faces of the vigers, the child was once again scared. He could not help but tremble and look at Ye Xiao fearfully.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and waved his hand at the vigers, saying, "Don''t look at him like this. Even if you were at his ce, you might have done the same as what he did. After all, at that time, he only thought there might be an opportunity. He did not think about the dangers. And in that kind of situation, the majority of people will think the same."

    The vigers also realized what Ye Xiao was saying was really the truth. For a moment, they even felt embarrassed for their previous reaction.

    Ye Xiao did not think much. He knew how to kill the Ancient Demon. He had already be one with the Nine Hell Serenity Dragons and had obtained all of the dragon''s abilities.

    Just as he wanted to use the ability of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit in the hands of his Divine Nascent Soul shook and a ck thread appeared before shining.

    Ye Xiao knew that this ck thread was actually the Law of Darkness that he hadprehended after the Domineering God Crystal absorbed the drop of Golden Blood of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    He did not know what actually is happening. But, in the next moment, the Divine Nascent Soul opened its golden pair of eyes, and another thread of golden line lit up on the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit.

    This golden thread belonged to the Law of Devouring.

    In the next moment, Ye Xiao saw many small whirlpools appearing in the sky and all the darkness were sucked inside instantly. This includes the huge face that was swallowing the wandering souls and all the wandering souls in the Pet Prison.

    And then, everything returned to its previous state.

    It was as if nothing happened just now, silence descended and the next moment, every viger came back to their senses.

    Everything actually happened in a split second. The speed of this event was so fast that only Ye Xiao was able to see it clearly.

    To other people, Ye Xiao has only extended his hand and in the next moment, everything disappeared.

    The vigers started cheering in excitement, thanking Ye Xiao and bowing to him again and again. Their enthusiasm was something Ye Xiao could understand.

    But what exactly happened just now was out of his understanding.

    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment before he looked at his Divine Nascent Soul. It has once again closed its eyes and even the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit had returned to its original state, no longer showing any thread of ck or golden light.

    "What exactly happened?" Ye Xiao murmured in his heart in shock and tried to sense if something has changed or not.

    As if feeling Ye Xiao''s intension, the next moment, the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit once again glowed with another thread of light. But this time, this thread of light was pure dark, exuding demonic aura.

    "What exactly is this?"

    Ye Xiao could feel that this thread of light was exuding the same aura as the Ancient Demon.

    He could also tell that this was not a Law, neither was it any of his abilities.

    Then what exactly was this evil thread of light on the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit?

 Chapter 612 Ch 612: Questions!

    Many times, Ye Xiao tried to control the thread of dark light on the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit that was emitting out an evil aura but failed every time.

    He could also feel that there was something amiss. The dark evil thread on the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit was like an outer shell and there should be something inside but the thing that should be inside was missing.

    Ye Xiao had a feeling in his heart that if he wants to feel the outer shell with whatever should be inside, he needed to devour more of these Ancient Demons and their demonic energies. The current evil thread was iplete and only bypleting it could he control it and know what exactly was this.

    Ye Xiao frowned. For some reason, a hint of worry shed in his eyes. He did not even know anything about the Divine Nascent Soul, Domineering God Crystal, and Embryonic form of the Dao Fruit. He only knew that these things must be extremely beneficial for him.

    But now that the Divine Nascent Soul and the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit used the Law of Darkness and Law of Devouring that he hadprehended without needing his permission, for some reason, he started to be worried. He could not help but be wary of the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Although he could feel that they were not harmful to him, instead, they were beneficial to him, he still could not help but be more cautious and alert of the Divine Nascent Soul, Domineering Crystal, and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    He had already decided to ask Queen about them after returning back to the Immortal World, but now, he could not help but wanted to ask Queen about them immediately.

    But he resisted his desire to ask questions.

    For now, he had to get these people out of the Pet Prison and bring them back to the Immortal World.

    But suddenly, he thought of something and after making sure in his heart, he looked at all the vigers and said, "Later, I''ll send you somewhere. Don''t resist, okay!"

    Seeing all the vigers nodding their heads, Ye Xiao used his Divine Sense to envelop everyone and the next moment, all the vigers disappeared from the Pet Prison.

    "Sess!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with excitement.

    Inside his Small Universe, in a rtively small world that was filled with all kinds of nts thanks to Queen, all the vigers were at looking their surroundings in surprise.

    How long... How long had it been since they had seen such lush greenery, such a pure air, and such a peaceful atmosphere?

    For a moment, all of them felt extremely calm in their hearts, as if all their worry all their problems had gone now. Everyone took a deep breath of relief and the look in their eyes filled with excitement.

    They even felt like they have returned to the Immortal World for a moment.

    But then, a question appeared in everyone''s mind: ''How is it possible for Ye Xiao to send them to the Immortal World within a second?''

    They didn''t know the answer. The answer was only known to Ye Xiao who was looking at them with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Actually, Ye Xiao did nothing much. He just thought since he could enter the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl and even bring anyone he wanted inside, what about his Small Universe?

    Although it was his source of power, but it could not be denied that it was also a Small Universe.

    Not to mention, normally, after a martial artist breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, they started giving birth to lives inside their Small Worlds.

    Since all of these were possible, then why could not he bring people inside his Small Universe.

    And his theory proved to be correct. He was actually able to bring those people inside his own Small Universe.

    And the moment those people appeared inside a small world of his Small Universe, he felt a connection with that small world. It was the kind of connection where he felt he was like a god and could control every single thing of that small world, even the lives of the vigers who entered his Small World.

    He felt if he wants, he could directly suck out their life force without using the ability to devour or the Law of Devouring. It was more like a wish, he felt with just a single wish of his, he could destroy that small world, overturn the earth and shatter the sky of that world.

    This was a feeling he had never felt before. But this feeling of his was only for that single Small World where he had sent the vigers to.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He had never felt something like this before.

    Even when he brought the Zhao sisters and Yan Ying inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, he could sense any connection with this Universe.

    He was the inheritor of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and could enter, exit, and use the resources of this Universe as he wishes, but he still could not feel any sort of connection with it. He could not control a single thing of this Second Universe.<sub> </sub>

    For the very first time, a question surfaced in Ye Xiao''s mind: ''What is the purpose behind the Heavenly Pearl choosing me as its inheritor?''

    ''Was it just to make him go against the Heavens and fight for it?''

    ''No, it could not be that simple!''

    Although the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl might have badly suffered because of the Heavens, it was still a Universe, a Universe that once stood equal to the Heavens. How could such an existence choose a cripple like him as its inheritor?

    ''This must be a coincidence. Me, encountering the Heavenly Pearl in the past must be just a coincidence.''

    Ye Xiao''s blood identally touched the Heavenly Pearl and then, as if the Heavenly Pearl was triggered, it immediately entered his heart and repaired all his meridians and dantian.

    ording to Yuan Bai He, his true fate should be very miserable. After his dantian was crippled, he was unable to cultivate for life and could not take revenge for his father-like figure, Elder Ye Fan.

    But, because he encountered the Heavenly Pearl, his fate changed. Now, his fate was unknown, his future was unknown, his destiny was unknown!

    Even Ancient Gods might not be able to perceive his destiny by peeking in the Heavenly Secrets.

    The Heavenly Pearl gave him the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. By cultivating this technique, he could form Nine Ancestral Dragons and even be one with them. He could use their abilities as he wishes.

    But...

    Was it really as simple as this?

    He could clearly tell that the Six Ancestral Dragons he formed in his consciousness by cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique were alive. They had physical bodies as well and coulde in and go out of the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl as he wishes.

    Then, why would they choose to be one with him?

    What was the reason behind them bing one with him?

    Was it really as simple as to make him strong, strong enough to go against the Heavens?

    No, it should not be...

    For the very first time, Ye Xiao felt like he has been enlightened. These questions opened a new door in front of him but before walking past this new door, he needed answers to these questions.

    Now that he had already brought all the vigers inside his Small Universe, he decided to enter the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl and ask the answer to all the questions he wanted to ask.

    But just as he decided to enter the Heavenly Pearl, his body shook violently and Ye Xiao''s consciousness appeared in front of the Divine Nascent Soul.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. he could not believe what just happened. He did not know how his consciousness suddenly appeared in front of the Divine Nascent Soul.

    He looked at the Divine Nascent Soul and in the next moment, he saw the Domineering God Crystal tremble a little. It was also the moment when a thought appeared in his mind. This thought was extremely small.

    ''Do not ask anything before bing a true Divine!''

    Ye Xiao was astonished this time. He looked at the Domineering god Crystal in surprise. He could not believe what he had just seen.

    This thought was actually sent to him by the Domineering God Crystal. It wanted Ye Xiao to not ask anything until he be a Divine Lord.

    But why?

    Ye Xiao was really confused. He was also shocked. He did not know that the Domineering God Crystal had the ability to think and send him its thought.

    But for some reason, he wanted to believe in the Domineering God Crystal...more than he believed in the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl.

    When the Domineering God Crystal was born, Ye Xiao could already tell that the Domineering God Crystal was like a part of his own soul. And when he really appeared in front of the Divine Nascent Soul, this feeling grew extremely strong.

 Chapter 613 Ch 613: Cave In The Snow Mountain

    "Why? Why should I not ask anything before bing a Divine Lord."

    Ye Xiao could not help but ask unwillingly. He wanted to know the answers as soon as possible.

    To Domineering God Crystal, Ye Xiao believed in it due to his instinct and his the feeling he had for it from the depth of his soul, as if it was another part of his own that was born from his own soul, but more powerful, more domineering, and more overwhelming.

    However, he was quite worried because of the Divine Nascent Soul. It was because he had no idea what it is, he only knew its name because the name appeared in his mind on its own after the Divine Nascent Soul.

    He also had a deep connection with the Divine Nascent Soul, but he had a feeling that he could not control it. He could also tell that the Divine Nascent Soul had the ability to think on its own and take action if needed.

    Just like the time when he wanted to go against the Ancient Demon. At that time, the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit took action and devoured the darkness enveloping the entire Pet Prison.

    He was also quite cautious about the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit because it had all the thread of Laws that he had cultivated.

    When Ye Xiao asked the Domineering God Crystal the above question, he did not have the hope to get any answer. But surprisingly, the Domineering God Crystal vibrated again and another thought appeared in his mind.

    ''You should not ask because you might lose your belief in them. Also, it is not the right time!''

    "What? How?"

    Ye Xiao could tell who ''them'' were that the Domineering God Crystal talked about. It was Queen and other Ancestral Dragons. Domineering God Crystal might also be referring to the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl.

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this.

    Why would he lose his belief in them? What secret this big that Queen and others were hiding from him?

    It has to know that he was standing here, at this step, only because of the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl, the ancestral dragons, and the Queen. Of course, there was also the Nine Story Pagoda and the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    There were also the memories of the three Ancient Gods.

    His fate was to die with regret without any strength, but it was Universe of the Heavenly Pearl that helped him to get to where he currently was. Not only did it help him take revenge for the death of his father-like figure, Fifth Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect, it had also given him the power to hold the strength and abilities of the ancestral dragons.

    Why would he lose his belief in them?

    Was there really some other motive for them to let him cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and be one with the Ancestral Dragons?

    This time, when Ye Xiao asked again, the Domineering God Crystal did not give him an answer. It became motionless and behaved as if it could not hear Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao wanted to ask again, but the moment he opened his mouth, he saw Divine Nascent Soul waving its tiny hands and Ye Xiao''s consciousness returned back as he opened his eyes.

    This time, Ye Xiao knew he could get any answers. He sighed inwardly but his curiosity also increased.

    He could not help but want to get the answers as soon as possible, but he decided to not ask and follow the Domineering God Crystal''s instruction.

    It had told him previously that ''it is not the right time yet''. Ye Xiao did not know what it means by this sentence, but he believed after advancing to the Divine Lord Realm, he''ll get the answers to all of his questions.

    "Although I''ll not ask anything rted to the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl, I''ll definitely ask what the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit is!"

    Ye Xiao muttered and then took a deep breath. Then he prepared to again enter the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl but suddenly, he looked at the distance.

    The direction he looked in was actually the direction of the Snow Mountain where Ye Xiao first appeared after arriving in the Green Blood Demon World.

    The next moment, Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide as he saw another wave of evil aura and demonic energy of the ancient demon bursting out from the Snow Mountain and darkness once again enveloped the Pet Prison slowly.<sub> </sub>

    "What exactly is there?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He had just devoured this darkness but now, the darkness once again enveloped the entire Pet Prison. The same eerie and evil air once again appeared and the next moment, another wave of wandering demonic soul appeared.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit and his Divine Nascent Soul, waiting for it to take action. But for some reason, it didn''t take action at all.

    Ye Xiao found it strange.

    Why did they not take action?

    Could it be that the first time they took action was to show me what to do?

    Could it be that this time, it is me who have to take action and devour the darkness in the same way they had devoured before?

    Ye Xiao did not know the answer but he did the same and devoured the darkness and the demonic energy as well as the wandering soul immediately and saw the dark line on the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit lighting up before bing more denser. But still, it was notplete.

    Ye Xiao had gotten his answer. He knew that now, he has to take action on his own and devour all the darkness and demonic energy of the Ancient Demon.

    Ye Xiao looked at the distance and wanted to know what there was, so he immediately flew to the Snow Mountain.

    Very soon, he arrived at the Snow Mountain, and with the help of his Divine Sense, he immediately found the cave that the viger kid talked about. He could also feel a demonic aura there.

    When Ye Xiao entered the cave, he found that this ce was not limited to just a small cave, he actually could not see the depth of the cave. This cave was also well hidden, causing none of the vigers or the demons to find out about it.

    This ce must be here for countless years, andter, it was sealed by the demons and turned into Pet Prison.

    Ye Xiao saw a coffin and the chains that had been scattered around. Obviously, those kids were the ones who opened the coffin.

    But Ye Xiao could immediately tell that there was nothing inside the coffin, instead, the coffin was just like a trigger to lock and release the ancient demons.

    There was also a Divine Formationid below the coffin that could trap even the Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible for that kid to unbind the chain from the coffin when the formation is still here?"

    At first, Ye Xiao thought that the formation might have stopped working, but the moment he stepped into the formation, the formation lit up and trapped him. It was only because he had the strength to face the Divine Being and knowledge of formation that he was able to walk out of the Divine Formation after two hours of struggle.

    He had no knowledge of Divine Level Formations, so it took him two hours of time to break the Divine Formation with his current knowledge.

    Ye Xiao could not help but wonder how that kid was able to enter the formation and unbind the chain without being trapped here?

    Moreover, that kid was actually able to unbind the chains, it was really shocking. If it was any other person, even Dao Body Stage martial artists, they would have been burnt to ashes the moment they touched the coffin because of the Divine Formation. But the kid was not only alright, he was even able to unbind the chains on the coffin without being affected by the Divine Formation in the slightest.

    ? There must be something that he was missing!

    But now was not the time to think about it. He decided to see that kid again after getting out of here.

    Now that the seal on the coffin was broken, Ye Xiao walked towards the depth of the cave. But as he walked, he felt a dense fog appearing in front of his eyes.

    In this fog, there was a vague figure of a dragon. It was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. It was circling around in a grand manner.

    Soon, Ye Xiao felt that there was a big difference between the inside and the outside world.

 Chapter 614 Ch 614: Ancient Demons

    There was a trace of coldness in the fog. The thick fog in the air was like a barrier that could even block a person''s Divine Sense. There was only a winding mountain road in front of him.

    "So it''s an illusion. It''s done beautifully."

    Ye Xiao could immediately tell that he had fallen into an Illusion Formation. At first, this illusion formation tried to scare him by showing the shadow of a dragon, and now it was showing him a mountain.

    Ye Xiao walked towards the fog at the side. Then he waved his hand at an extremely fast speed and in the next second, the fog started dissipating and it did not take long for the fog to disappear.

    The illusion formation was broken.

    What appeared in front of him was a ruin.

    This ce seemed to have once had a city fort. However, as time passed, the entire city was buried underground, unable to see the light of day.

    Ye Xiao observed the ruins'' surroundings. His Divine Sense swept across the surroundings and saw everything.

    "Four Directions Killing Formation. This is yet another formation." Ye Xiao muttered.

    What kind of formation was the Four Direction Killing Formation?

    It was actually an ancient formation that has already disappeared from the surface of the upper realm in the endless river of time. Of course, Ye Xiao was an exception. He had the memories of the Ancient Formation God and knew almost every single formation that has ever appeared in the Lower and Upper Realm.

    Of course, he also knew the formations of the Divine Level but all those memories of Divine Level Formations were locked, waiting for Ye Xiao to ascend to the Divine Level to unlock.

    After observing the formation for a while, Ye Xiao went straight to the city and arrived in the middle of the city.

    It was unimaginable that there was an entire city buried inside the Snow Mountain and was never discovered by anyone.

    This center of the city seem to used to have a temple, but now, this temple was already in ruins. A severely damaged Buddha Statue was revealed in the copsed house.

    Ye Xiao directly struck the void of the temple with his palm.

    Immediately, a violent ripple appeared in the sky above the temple and the void seemed to be slightly distorted.

    But suddenly, as if his attack was swallowed by the void, it instantly disappeared.

    "This ce seems rather strange." Ye Xiao frowned and muttered.

    Ye Xiao wanted to take a step further when the Divine Nascent Soul suddenly opened its golden eyes, and exactly at this time, Ye Xiao''s eyes also turned golden.

    After another observation, the scenery in front of him instantly changed.

    The previously silent and uninhabited Buddhist Temple suddenly turned into a copsed crater. Below it was endless darkness.

    <o>,m The sky above the crater was covered in countless silk clothes. These silk clothes were engraved with dense Buddhist Secret Incantations. The golden runes on them had already turned pitch ck.</o>

    Below the silk clothes, there were several ck figures that were pacing back and forth, like ghosts apanying them.

    Those ck shadows had no facial features. Their arms were long and slender and their bodies were much taller than humans.

    They were like a nightmare, pacing back and forth in the darkness.

    "Ancient Demons!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw the creatures in front of him. He was very familiar with this kind of creature.

    Although Ye Xiao had already suspected that this ce might have other Ancient Demons, but when he really saw other ancient demons, he was really shocked. There were actually thousands of Ancient Demons imprisoned at this ce and were ready to go out, after all, the seal on them was already broken.

    But looking closely, Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. It was because, although the seal was already broken, these ancient demons were still imprisoned below and were constantly struggling toe out.

    As for how the previous ancient demon escaped, because the seal (chains on the coffin) was broken, it might have affected the imprisonment of the previous ancient demon in some ways, causing the previous ancient demon to break out.

    Ye Xiao did not expect that there were actually still so many terrifying ancient demons hidden here.

    He was surprised at first but knowing that he was helped by his Divine Nascent Soul, though he was worried, he still felt happy for being able to see everything below.

    "This ce should be an entrance." Ye Xiao looked at the ditch in front of him and had already made up his mind.

    Ye Xiao broke the upperyer of the ground of the temple and jumped down.

    As soon as he jumped down, the scenery immediately changed. Countless ancient demons discovered the existence of living beings and flocked toward Ye Xiao.

    "Law of Darkness!"

    "Law of Devouring"

    Ye Xiao immediately used the twows and started devouring the swarming ancient demons, causing the dark thread of light on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit to be denser.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao also took advantage of the chaos in front of him and immediately caught an ancient demon.

    The ancient demon was controlled by Ye Xiao and was still struggling with all his might, nning to break free from Ye Xiao''s grip.

    Without giving the ancient demon a chance, Ye Xiao used the Soul Search.

    Soul Search was an ability of the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon that could instantly look into the soul of a person and see all their memories.

    Ye Xiao knew these Ancient Demons doesn''t have any souls but he still tried to find out if he could see their memories or not.

    Unfortunately, he failed to see their memories.

    Well, this was expected as well. It was not that surprising for Ye Xiao to fail.

    Seeing that the result was not what he wanted, Ye Xiao also devoured that Ancient Demon.

    After that, Ye Xiao used all his strength to start devouring. Almost instantly, the ancient demon was enveloped by the ck light. The ancient demons started to shrivel rapidly and in just a few breaths'' time, the ancient demons were directly devoured by Ye Xiao''s devouringw.

    After swallowing all the Ancient Demons, Ye Xiao cast his gaze towards the depths.

    In the darkness, who knew how many ancient demons existed.

    Under the observation of the golden pupils of his Divine Nascent Soul, more powerful existences hiding in the distance appeared in his line of sight.

    Can''t enter?

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao did not hesitate and charged into the depths.

    With the help of the twows, Ye Xiao did not need to use any ability of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon to kill these ancient demons. He could simply sweep across the entire crater with his twows.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Apanied by soft sounds, as Ye Xiao continued to walk deeper, he also continued to devour the Ancient Demons. The surrounding Ancient Demons were unable to stop Ye Xiao in the slightest. They were all devoured one after another.

    Just as Ye Xiao was getting closer and closer to the depth, the surrounding coldness became more and more serious.

    At that moment, a long cry came from the darkness.

    This long roar was full of energy and carried an indescribable evil feeling. Anyone who heard this voice would feel dizzy and nauseous.

    "What a heavy murderous aura!"

    Ye Xiao immediately gathered his spirit energy and poured it into his throat. In an instant, a vast dragon''s roar was heard.

    "Roar!"

    A dragon''s roar resounded across the dark sky ditch in the blink of an eye.

    The hundreds of Ancient Demons that were approaching Ye Xiao were instantly affected by the Dragon Roar and fell into aa.

    And Ye Xiao took this opportunity to sweep away all the ancient demons that had fallen into aa and devour them all, turning them into surging pure dark energy that surged into Ye Xiao''s body.

    In the darkness, Ye Xiao''s dragon roar and the long roar canceled each other out, and a strange sense of danger that enveloped Ye Xiao''s heart finally dissipated a little.

    "There is an ancient demon expert hidden inside. I''m afraid to even with my current strength, there will be a danger if I enter inside."

    Ye Xiao weighed the pros and cons in his heart but he still made up his mind. "If I don''t enter the tiger''s den, I won''t be able to obtain the tiger''s cub. Since there are ancient demons gathered in this ce, I must find out what exactly this ce is!"

    When he saw that Ye Xiao did not stop and instead continued to approach deeper, the long roar became even sharper.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt a hurricaneing from the side of his ear. He immediately used his movement technique to dodge this attack.

    However, the moment Ye Xiao stood still, he was immediately attracted by the scene in front of him.

    A huge face covered with a hideous look was staring at him coldly!

    *****

    AN:- Dear Readers, actually, I''m severally ill that caused me to update less. But still, I tried to write and update at least one chapter.

    Although I tried, I still failed to update for two days.

    Well, I''ll try to write and update daily just like before. Hope you guys stay patience and not stop reading.

    After all, I''m dependent on you guys...?...

 Chapter 615 Ch 615: Ancient Devil

    Ye Xiao was suddenly attracted by the scene in front of him. It was because there was a huge face floating in front of him!

    This huge face was as big as a mountain. Although it had facial features, its nose and mouth seemed to have been pulled down from somewhere else. It was extremely uncoordinated.

    At this moment, the giant face was staring at Ye Xiao with an expression of looking at its prey.

    "Come over here." The giant face let out another long roar.

    This time, Ye Xiao finally heard what the giant face was saying.

    This was the pronunciation of the ancientnguage, but the giant face''s words were very rough, like a barbarian.

    It was the first time Ye Xiao heard thenguage that the huge face used, but for some reason, he was able to understand what the huge face was saying.

    "This is also an Ancient Demon... no, it is an Ancient Devil. It has at least the strength of a Divine Lord Realm expert... No, it should be much stronger than Divine Lord Realm experts, maybe, far surpassing them!" Ye Xiao was endlessly shocked in his heart.

    ''How is this possible?''

    "How is it possible for a Divine Level Being to exist in the Upper Realm? Could it be because of the seal?"

    ''No, it should not be. After all, the seal is already broken.''

    ''No, wait, there seemed to be some kind of formation sealing this Ancient Devil here!''

    The Ancient Devil in front of him seemed to be in a sealed state, so it didn''t attack Ye Xiao. Only after observing carefully did Ye Xiao was able to detect that there was a divine level formation that was sealing this Ancient Devil here.

    "Come here!"

    The giant face spoke once again. Its voice had some kind of enchantment that made Ye Xiao dizzy.

    In a daze, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a forceing from his body. It was wrapping around him and approaching the giant face.

    Ye Xiao''s body seemed to be out of control as he walked towards the giant face.

    The giant face suddenly opened its mouth, ready to wait for Ye Xiao to walk into its mouth and swallow it.

    This scene was extremely terrifying.

    "Damn! What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He could not control his own body for some reason. Ye Xiao tried his best to control his body and stop but he was being forced to move forward by some kind of strange invisible force.

    One must know that Ye Xiao could even fight a Divine Lord Level martial artist now, but for some reason, when the huge face called Ye Xiao, he could not control his body and was walking closer to the Ancient Devil''s big mouth.

    Boom!

    p Right at this moment, the Domineering God Crystal in Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul shook softly and immediately, all the energy that was making Ye Xiao move closer to the devil''s mouth dispersed.</anda>

    "Roar!" Seeing that Ye Xiao didn''te over, the giant face became enraged and started to ram into the air in front of him with all its might.

    However, in front of the giant face, there seemed to be an invisible barrier thatpletely blocked it from the outside world.

    "It''s impossible for him toe out, or else he wouldn''t have lured me over. This Ancient Devil must have been sealed and the seal must be extremely strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used such aplicated method."

    After thinking about all these, Ye Xiao became much calmer.

    He noticed that there were ancient stone tablets scattered around the face of this Ancient Devil.

    The surroundings were like a cemetery. Countless of these stone tablets were scattered around. Each stone tablet was engraved with some special symbols. These symbols were simr to ancient hieroglyphs. It was just that the diagrams were too abstract and could not understand their true meaning.

    Ye Xiao was attracted to these hieroglyphs and decided to take a closer look. He could not tell what the symbols on the stone tablet were but Ye Xiao was sure about one thing, these symbols were not simple at all.

    As Ye Xiao looked closely, he felt a very familiar aura on the stone tablets. This aura was simr to Yuan Shi De''s aura that he had felt when he met him after entering the First Trial in the white space.<sub> </sub>

    Yes, Ye Xiao sure.

    These stone tablets must be left behind by the people from the Primordial Race. Only this could exin why the aura on the stone tablets was so simr to Yuan Shi De.

    Ye Xiao did not know what the symbols on the stone tablets represent, he still wanted to take away the stone tablets so that he could study them in the future.

    Unfortunately, if he wanted to take away the stone tablets, he has to first enter the area that was in reach to the Ancient Devil.

    His instinct told him that this Ancient Devil was extremely terrifying and he had no means to deal with the Ancient Devil for the time being. He has the feeling that hisprehension of Laws will be like child''s y in front of this Ancient Devil.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and did not dare to step forward.

    What was more, he had the feeling that there were far more terrifying Ancient Devils sealed in the depth.

    It has to be known that the Snow Mountain was one of many flying mountains in the Pet Prison but for some reason, it seems to have endless space inside its belly where these Ancient Devils were sealed.

    The formations sealing the devils were also too profound and with his current strength and knowledge of the formations, it was simply impossible to break them.

    "I could not leave this Snow Mountain in the Pet Prison. I''ll send it inside my Small Universe!"

    Ye Xiao clench his teeth and finally decided.

    Well, since he could not take away the Stone Tablets, he decided to memorize the symbols on them and when he''ll go to the ce of Second Trial, if he encountered someone from the Primordial Race there, I''ll ask them what these symbols represent.

    Ye Xiao memorized all the symbols in front of him. He took another look at the giant face of the Ancient Devil and immediately left this area.

    If he went deeper, he would find an even more terrifying existence. Although Ye Xiao was not a timid person, he would be only seeking death by charging forward without caring about his own strength.

    "I might as well devour all of your minions first." Ye Xiao turned around and flew towards the other ancient demons that were lingering in the surroundings.

    Ye Xiao knew very well how terrifying these Ancient Demons were. Therefore, when he saw them, he would spare no effort to kill them all.

    With the help of the twows, Laws of Darkness and Devouring, Ye Xiao devoured the Ancient Demons one after another. The weakest Ancient Demon here was at least at the Ancient Demon Realm.

    The dark thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit continued to condense more and more but it was like a ck hole. Even after devouring all the Ancient Demons for more than six hours, Ye Xiao was unable to fill its hunger. It was still like an empty shell and needed to eat more food to give birth to pearls.

    There were already hundreds of Ancient Demons that died in Ye Xiao''s hands and were devoured by him, but he could still vaguely feel that in the depth, there should be more Ancient Demons and Ancient Devils.

    Although this ce was located under the ruined temple in the ruined city, it was a direct threat to all the lives in the Upper Realm. It was practically a gunpowder barrel that could explode at any time.

    After devouring the Ancient Demons that he could devour here, he checked the surroundings and then left the pit.

    As soon as Ye Xiao returned to the surface, a slight fluctuation of energy appeared in the surroundings and the temple returned to its original form.

    The ground that had been destroyed by Ye Xiao earlier had also returned to its previous state.

    "What?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw this. He did not feel anything unusual here at all but when he walked out of the deep crater under the temple, the temple''s ground actually restored itself. This was surprising.

    Ye Xiao knew there should be some kind of formationid here but he did not detect it at all. He immediately released his Divine Sense but he was shocked that even with his Divine Sense, he could not sense any kind of formation here.

    Then...

    What exactly was the mystery here?

    What was the reason for the ground to return to its previous state?

    And if it could return to its previous state, let''s not talk about the ruined city, why was the temple still in its crumbled state!

 Chapter 616 Ch 616: Golden Flame Stone

    Ye Xiao left the Snow Mountain and came outside of it. He did not stay inside the ruin for long because the current him was still far away from understanding the mystery of the ruined ce.

    Ye Xiao even guessed that what he had seen was not even 10% of the true mystery of the ruin. There should be more to it than what it seemed on the surface.

    Aftering out, Ye Xiao waved his hand, wrapped the entire Snow Mountain with his Divine Sense, and send it inside a world of his Small Universe.

    Although the inside of the Snow Mountain was extremely big, the snow mountain outside was still a small floating mountain. It was not difficult for Ye Xiao to send it inside his Small World.

    Now that everything was done, Ye Xiao directly used the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda to teleport to the Immortal Star World and brought all the vigers outside.

    When the vigers came out, they were again shocked. This time, they could see a bustling city dozens of kilometers ahead of them. They could also feel dense spirit energy floating in the air of the Immortal Star World.

    But when they were inside Ye Xiao''s small universe, they could not feel the slightest of spirit energy. It was because all the Spirit Energy in Ye Xiao''s dantian had long transformed to the True Essence.

    These vigers were still Mortals (9 Levels of Mortal Realm) and Immortals, it was impossible for them to absorb the True Essence without the secret technique.

    The old vigers were also confused just like other vigers aftering out of Ye Xiao''s Small World, but after thinking for a short while, they nodded their heads in understanding while looking at each other.

    They thought Ye Xiao must have a treasured where he could store living beings. It was also the ce where they were sent to at first, and now, after Ye Xiao returned to the Immortal World, he brought them out.

    They were all extremely grateful to Ye Xiao for granting them freedom.

    Ye Xiao said, "Everyone, I can only send you all to here. If you want to return to your own world, you should search for a way or just stay in some city. Also, keep these Immortal Stones. You''ll need them."

    Ye Xiao took out a lot of Low Grade Immortal Stones and gave every family ten million of Low Grade Immortal Stones.

    The vigers didn''t say anything. Ye Xiao brought them out of the Pet Prison and even brought them back to an Immortal World, they were already happy. He even gave each family ten million Low Grade Immortal Stones, what more could they ask from Ye Xiao.

    Also, there were only a few people alive who were from the Immortal Worlds. The majority of the vigers were born inside the Pet Prison and had only heard of Immortal Worlds. So, it doesn''t matter to them if he left them here, in this Immortal World.

    It was not like Ye Xiao can not give them Middle Grade or High Grade Immortal Stones, it was just that with their strength, the higher grade Immortal Stones would be more like a disaster than any help.

    After he broke through to the Dao Tribtion Stage, not only has the mine of High Grade Immortal Stones opened, there was also another mine that opened.

    Now, there were a total of eight mines out of twelve that has already opened.

    The first four mines were Low to High Grade Spirit Stones and the mine of Elemental Stones. And the other four mined were Low to High Grade Immortal Stones and a mine of Golden me Stone.

    Because of the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, Ye Xiao understood that Golden me Stone was rare toe by even in the Primordial Era. Well, by rare, it doesn''t mean that there were very few Golden m Stones in the Primordial Era, it was just that the value of Golden m Stones was so high that it was impossible to see it in the market.

    Almost all the Golden m Stones were monopolized by powerful families and sects in the Primordial Era, making it extremely difficult for other people to get their hands on the Golden me Stones.

    Golden me Stones were extremely rare material to refine a Quasi-Divine Weapon and even Divine Weapon. It could be used as the main material that made it very valuable.

    There were also other features of the Golden me Stone. There was a 20% chance for one to understand the Law of Fire using the Golden me Stone. Not only this, if one were to use a weapon refined using the Golden me Stone and also understand the Law of Fire, their attacks would be amplified by 10%.

    This 10% increase in the attacking power was already very terrifying and could change the flow of a losing battle.<sub> </sub>

    All of these made the powerful families in the Primordial Era monopolize almost every mine of the Golden me Stone, making it a rare material to find.

    If Ye Xiao were to ce the Golden me Stone in an auction, who knows how many people would fight for it. A single Golden me Stone could cause a war to break out among the top experts of the Upper Realm.

    .....

    Vigers choose to build their own vige in the Immortal Star World. Ye Xiao helped them find a suitable ce to build a vige. This ce was not far from a big city. This city could be proved to be a great help to these vigers.

    Ye Xiao also gave the vigers themon sense of the Immortal Worlds. Although the people who were already from the Immortal Worlds already knew many things, people who were born in the Pet Prison knew nothing about the Immortal Worlds.

    But whoever they were, all of them listen to what Ye Xiao was saying attentively.

    After settling down the vigers, Ye Xiao left and arrived in front of the City Gate of Heavenly River City, the home city of Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying''s father was the city lord of the Heavenly River City and was also an Immortal Emperor Realm expert.

    Before entering the city, Ye Xiao brought the three girls out. Yue Ying, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er were all cultivating on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda all this while. They could move to the second, third, and fourth floors as they wish.

    Ye Xiao had given permission and because of this, they have the ess to these three floors.

    From the second floor, they used the herbs Ye Xiao had nted, on the Third Floor, they could absorb the True Essence using the secret technique, and on the fourth floor, they could train their bodies.

    Now that more than a hundred and ten years have passed, all of them had already reached the Late Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Reaching the Late Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm in just a period of little more than a hundred years was really a terrifying achievement. Normally, it would have taken them thousands of years to advance to the Ancient Immortal Realm, but by absorbing the True Essence, they managed to achieve such a feat in just a period of slightly more than a hundred years.

    They could have also advanced to the Dao Body Stage but they did not spend all their time absorbing the True Essence, they also trained their bodies for dozens of years.

    This could help them cultivate the Dao Body Stage much faster.

    Now, it would not be long before they could break through to the Dao Body Stage.

    But staying at a single ce for more than a hundred years was not easy for girls who have not even lived for more than a hundred years.

    When Ye Xiao suddenly brought them out, they were shocked at first before their eyes be watery.

    They had been extremely worried. Ye Xiao had not appeared in front of them for more than a hundred years, making them extremely anxious. They only knew that Ye Xiao was about to enter a ce called the Well Of Hell. They knew nothing about this ce but the ce that had ''Hell'' in its name must be a dangerous ce.

    This caused them to worry about Ye Xiao. They were worried, thinking something bad might have happened to Ye Xiao. But they were also helpless. They could not go outside without Ye Xiao''s permission.

    Now that they were finally out and saw Ye Xiao in front of them, all of their worries vanished in an instant. It was like someone had poured icy water on them in an extremely hot environment, making their hearts extremely calm andfortable.

    Their eyes be wet but they did not let the tears slide on their fair cheeks. All of them just threw themselves in Ye Xiao''s embrace.

    Ye Xiao hugged the three girls tightly. He knew what must have they gone through in this period of time.

 Chapter 617 Ch 617: A Piece Of Battlefield

    _Heavenly River City, City Lord Mansion_

    Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged inside a room. He was not cultivating, he was actually sorting out all the things he had gained in his trip to the Well Of Hell.

    After bringing Yue Ying, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er back, Ye Xiao exined to them all about his journey to the Well Of Hell.

    Of course, he did not tell her anything about the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit, Divine Nascent Soul, and the Domineering God Crystal.

    Knowing that Ye Xiao has already be a Middle Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, the three girls were shocked. They could not believe their ears for some time. But this was the truth and after Ye Xiao showed them his true strength by destroying a tall mountain with a single finger without using any martial arts skill, they finally believed him.

    The scene where Ye Xiao destroyed a huge mountain with a single finger was quite shocking. Even if they don''t want to, they had to believe.

    After that, knowing they were in front of the Heavenly River City, excitement shed in Yue Ying''s eyes and she brought everyone to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    It has been many years since she left her home. Now that she has returned to the Immortal Star World and was standing in front of the Heavenly River City, she immediately became happy.

    She brought everyone to the City Lord''s Mansion. There, knowing about her return, the City Lord''s Mansion immediately bustled with happiness.

    Ye Xiao found out that Yue Qi, the little sister of Yue Ying was discovered by a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist and was taken away by that expert to cultivate. It was Yue Qi''s fortune to be able to be the disciple of a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    After asking, they found out that it was the Leader of a Sacred Land called Immortal Star Sacred Land.

    The Immortal Star Sacred Land was the leading sect and the most powerful force of the Immortal Star World. It has been ruling the entire Immortal Star World for millions of years. The Immortal Star World has taken after the name of Immortal Star Sacred Land.

    Yue Ying wanted to meet her sister so Ye Xiao brought her to the Immortal Star Sacred Land. There, the two sisters were reunited.

    Yue Qi was really a genius. In just less than a hundred years, she has already broken through to the Middle Stage of the Immortal King Realm. It has to know if not for Ye Xiao, Yue Ying would still have been at the Immortal King Realm.

    The difference in talent between the two sisters was great. Yue Qi was a genius hard toe by. It was no wonder when she was discovered by the Leader of Immortal Star Sacred Land, she immediately be his disciple.

    Two dayster, Ye Xiao brought Yue Ying back to the Heavenly River City and finally got the chance to sort out his gains.

    .....

    After sorting out his gains, Ye Xiao entered the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and started looking for Queen. For some reason, he could notmunicate or sense her. It was as if she has vanished from the Universe in his mind.

    Even after looking for more than two hours, Ye Xiao failed to find her. He frowned and tried to sense her again but to no avail. He sighed helplessly and was about to return when felt a small fluctuation in the air and the next moment, an extremely beautifuldy appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the girl in front of him, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. Queen was here. She was simply too beautiful.

    "You were looking for me?" Queen asked.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in response, "Where were you? Why was I unable to sense you?"

    Queen smiled, making Ye Xiao feel like thousands of beautiful flowers had bloomed. She then said, "You failed to sense me because I did not give anyone the permission to sense me!"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    "I was at the critical moment of breakthrough. So, I used a little trick to hide my presence so that no one could disturb me. Obviously, you are not yet powerful enough to see through my cover."

    "Tell me, why were you looking for me?"<sub> </sub>

    Queen answered. But suddenly, she frowned and eximed in surprise, "You have already be a Middle Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. How is this possible? It''s only been a little more than a hundred years!"

    Hearing her, Ye Xiao realized that Queen was really cultivating in seclusion for more than a hundred years. It must be because of this she did not see Ye Xiao walking on the Supreme tform and increasing his strength by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Xiao told Queen everything that happened inside the Well Of Hell. He did not n to hide this from her since he had to ask her about the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit.

    Of course, he has yet to say anything about the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit.

    "What did you say? Supreme tform... Supreme tform actually descended?"

    When Queen heard this, she was shocked. She was really shocked and her astonished expression could be seen clearly.

    She was not that shocked when she heard Ye Xiao telling her about the Trial of Primordial Race and its reward. It was as if she has already expected this. But when she heard about the Supreme tform, she was really shocked.

    It could be seen that the Supreme tform was really not any ordinary tform. There must be some kind of story behind the Supreme tform.

    Guessing about this, Ye Xiao asked, "You know about the Supreme tform?"

    Queen looked at Ye Xiao with aplicated expression and sighed. Then she said, "Supreme tform, since you have walked on the Supreme tform, you should already know that the Supreme tform is not ordinary!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, Queen again spoke, "Actually, I''m really surprised that the Supreme tform appeared in the Well Of Hell. There is also that ce of Trial, it was also in the Well Of Hell. I''m sure, Well Of Hell must be a piece of Battlefield where the Great War was fought in the Primordial Era!"

    "A piece of Battlefield where the Great War was fought in the Primordial Era?"

    Ye Xiao''s attention was immediately attracted when he heard that the Well of Hell must be a piece of Battlefield where the Great War was fought in the Primordial Era. This was not a simple matter. The Primordial Era... It has to know that the Primordial Era was the first-ever era to appear in the Heavens since its birth. It was also the era of the strongest.

    Today''s cultivators could not bepared to the cultivators of the Primordial Era at all.

    Queen replied, "Yes, a piece of Battlefield. I think you might already know, in the Primordial Era, there was no such thing as the Lower, Upper, or the Divine Realm!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, she exined, "The Great War, it was the war against the Heavens where Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and I fought in the support of the Second Universe. At that time, those people who participated in this war were all at least above the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm."

    "After an Immortal transforms into a Divine Being and start walking on the path of Divine, the first step into the Divine Lord Realm. Then there is Worldly Divine Lord Realm and following it is the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm!"

    "You can think how terrifying that war must have been where all the people who fought the war were above Heavenly Divine Lord Realm experts. And howrge the battlefield must have been!"

    "Because of that terrifying war, the Heavens shattered, thus giving birth to the Lower, Upper, and the Divine Realm."

    "At that time, when the Heavens shattered into three realms, the battlefield also shattered. The Well Of Hell you talked about must be a small piece of the battlefield where the Great War was fought. And only this can exin why the Supreme tform descended into the Well Of Hell."

    "I didn''t expect Supreme tform to still be there. I always thought that it was destroyed in the Great War of the Primordial Era. After all, that war was also the reason for the shattering of Heavens, destruction of Primordial Race, as well as the end of Primordial Era."

    Ye Xiao was shocked.

    Yes, he was really shocked when hee to know these things. The secrets of the past were slowly revealing their curtains to him from the moment he broke through and be an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist.

    That was the first time he saw the birth of two universes and the birth of Nine Ancestral Dragons, Queen, as well as many powerful races.

 Chapter 618 Ch 618: Supreme Platform

    "Supreme tform... What exactly is this Supreme tform?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Queen replied, "Let me exin to you about the cultivation realm first. The first step of cultivation is the Seven Levels of Mortal Realms. You have already cultivated to the peak of Seventh Level of the Mortal Realm in the Azure Sky Continent and after breaking through, you arrived at the Upper Realm."

    "After the Seven Levels of Mortal Realmes the Five Levels of Immortal Realm and Dao Tribtion Realm."

    Ye Xiao felt there was something wrong. He immediately said, "Wait a moment, isn''t it should be the Dao Manifestation Realm. And there are three stages of Dao Manifestation Realm named the Dao Body Stage, the Dao Soul Stage, and the Dao Tribtion Stage."

    Queen shook her head and said, "What you said is the situation after the end of the Primordial Era."

    "In the Primordial Era, there was no such cultivation realm like the Dao Manifestation Realm or its two stages like the Dao Body Stage and the Dao Soul Stage. There was only the Dao Tribtion Realm."

    "In the Primordial Era, after a cultivator cultivated to the Late Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm, they had to first walk on the Supreme tform."

    "Every 10,000 years, the Supreme tform descends to thend, and all the Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists have to walk on the Supreme tform if they want to improve their cultivation further. Walking on the Supreme tform helps cultivators transform their body into the Divine Body and their soul into the Divine Soul. Thus, there was simply no need to cultivate two extra major stages."

    "After walking on the Supreme tform, everyone has to cultivate thest cultivation realm, the Dao Tribtion Realm where they had to pass three tribtions to sessfully transform into a Divine Being."

    "Now, you''ll ask, there must be more than millions of Ancient Immortal Realm cultivators, how could all of them walk on the Supreme tform at once, right?"

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to say anything, Queen continued, "Actually, in the Primordial Era, there were many domains. Every domain had many regions and every region had many empires and so on. At that time, the Supreme tform would descend to each domain every 10,000 years but the period when it descend was different in every domain. So, not all the Ancient Immortal Realm cultivators walk on the Supreme tform together."

    "Also, even if the Supreme tform descended in a particr domain, not all the Ancient Immortals choose to walk on the tform. Many of them choose not to walk on the Supreme tform and consolidate and umte a lot to strengthen their foundations first."

    "In the Primordial Era, walking on the Supreme tform was the only true path to transcendent and be a Divine Being, but the Universe is vast and the possibilities are endless. Not all cultivators want to wait for 10,000 years to break through before advancing to the Divine Tribtion Realm. After years of research of experiments, cultivators finally developed another way to be advance to the Dao Tribtion Realm."

    "That other way was to first cultivate their body into the Divine Body and then cultivate their soul into Divine Soul. After that, they could automatically advance to the Dao Tribtion Realm. When this method was developed, it was like a flood that swept the entire Heavens. Those, who didn''t want to wait for another 10,000 years would choose to cultivate like this."

    "But no matter what, cultivating like this is not the true way of cultivation. Because of this, the people who walk on the second path developed by people would always be weaker than the people who walk on the Supreme tform."

    "The Great War of the Primordial Era continued for thousands of years. In the middle of the war, the Supreme tform descended a few times and the war also affected it. It is said that the Supreme tform was destroyed in the Great War of Primordial Era, disappearing from the surface of the universe forever."

    "Not long after the Supreme tform disappeared, the Great War ended and the Heavens shattered into three Realms, and the Primordial Era came to an end."

    "After the disappearance of the Supreme tform, cultivators were only left with the second method developed by them to walk on. So, cultivators were left with no choice to walk on this second path if they wanted to be a Divine Being!"

    "This is also the path walked by every cultivator of today. And if it was not for encountering the Supreme tform in the Well Of Hell, you would have also walked on this path, not the true path of cultivation!"

    When Ye Xiao heard all these things, he could not help but exim in his heart. He was really shocked. And why can''t he be shocked? This matter was really something, upon being revealed, it could shock the entire Heavens.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and thought about how the Supreme tform descended in the Well of Hell and how his body transformed into the Divine Body, how his Divine Soul gave birth to the Nascent Soul and it evolved into the Divine Nascent Soul.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao first digested all the information he just received from Queen. He could not help but think about the Primordial Era which should be the most prosperous era that has ever appeared.<sub> </sub>

    He alsoe to know that the Great War of the Primordial Era was actually fought against the Heavens by the joining force of the Nine Ancestral Dragons, Queen, and the entire Primordial Race, and it was for the Second Universe.

    Ye Xiao guessed after the war was over, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, Queen, and the entire Primordial Race must have disappeared. After all, only the disappearance of these people could end the Great War.

    After calming his thumping heart, Ye Xiao thought about the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, Divine Nascent Soul, and the Domineering God Crystal. He could not help but feel puzzled.

    He asked, "Was the benefit of walking on the Supreme tform was only the transformation of one''s body and soul into Divine Body and Divine Soul?"

    "Yes!" Queen nodded her head and replied, "Supreme tform was extremely powerful. It had its own spirit. It was also the manifestation of the great Daos of Heavens. It is said that the Supreme tform could use the Heavenly Dao as it wishes. It was not under the control of Heavens even though the Heavens was the one who gave birth to the Supreme tform and made the true path of cultivation where one has to walk on the Supreme tform to be a Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator."

    "But no matter how powerful the Supreme tform was and how much it could use the Heavenly Dao, its only function was to let people walk on the path of transcendent and evolve their bodies and souls into Divine Bodies and Divine Souls!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. If what Queen was saying was the truth, then what was the reason for the appearance of Domineering God Crystal, Divine Nascent Soul, and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Now that he thought about it, ording to Queen, only Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm cultivators could walk on the Supreme tform, but it was clear that he and even Lin Hao was only an Immortal Emperor when both of them ascended to the Supreme tform and walked on it.

    What was the reason behind this?

    Also, after Lin Hao walked to the Tenth Supreme tform, one of the three parts of God ying Sword appeared in front of Lin Hao, as if it was the reward from the Supreme tform for the first person who walked all the way to the end of the tform.

    As for him, he did not get any specific reward after reaching the Tenth Supreme tform. Instead, for some reason, the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit was born.

    And unlike Lin Hao, while Ye Xiao was walking on the Supreme tform, he had given birth to Divine Nascent Soul and Domineering God tform.

    Why?

    What was the reason?

    All of these things were like pieces of puzzles scattered randomly somewhere unknown and were lost. If he wanted to understand the puzzle, he has to first search for its pieces before cing them together in order. Only then could he understand everything.

    The more he knew, although he understand everything, the more and more questions also appeared in his mind.

    Thinking about it, the seed was already sown in the Great War of the Primordial Era. And now, who knows how many eras after, Ye Xiao was caught in the storm to solve the puzzle where Lin Hao was just one small chess piece.

    And Azure Sky Continent, not only did it have the Heavenly Pearl, but it also had one of the pieces of God ying Sword.

    Was everything already destined?

    Thinking of destiny, the answer was no. After passing the trial set up by Yuan Shi De, Ye Xiao clearly knew his true fate. If not for the Heavenly Pearl, he would already have been a dead man by now.

 Chapter 619 Ch 619: Divine Marks

    Ye Xiao was really confused.

    Queen had told that the Well of Hell must be a small piece of the battlefield where the Great War of the Primordial Era was fought.

    Thinking about the battlefield, Ye Xiao was reminded of the battlefield he had been to in the Ancient Divine World. That battlefield was called the Sea Region that was divided into three regions.

    Ye Xiao had already been to the Low Grade Sea Region and had hunted down thousands of Origin Beasts there. He had even gotten his hand on a Divine Level Herb called the Mysterious Divine Scarlet me Grass.

    It is said that in ancient times, there was a war that shattered the Divine Realm into many pieces thatter be many worlds of the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao has doubted that the legend about the shattering of Divine Realm might be the shattering of the Heavens and war must be the Great War of the Primordial Era. And if it was really like that, then the Sea Region must be one of the pieces ofrger pieces of the battlefield where the Great War was fought.

    It was no wonder that the Sea Region was said to be extremely dangerous where even Divine Being could fall. This could also exin the mystery of Origin Beasts and Origin Energies

    He had already wanted to go to the Mid Grade Sea Region called the Blood Sea and the High Grade Sea Region called the Sea of Darkness.

    But now, after knowing that the Sea Region might be anotherrger piece of the battlefield where the Great War of the Primordial Era had taken ce, Ye Xiao''s wish to explore the entire Sea Region became firmer.

    And, since there could be the Supreme tform in the Well Of Hell, why could not there be another ce of trial in the Sea Region?

    After all, the Sea Region was most likely to be the remnant of the Great War of the Primordial Era.

    Well,ing back to the main point, Ye Xiao could not understand why he has gotten so many benefits after walking on the Supreme tform?

    There must be a reason behind this that Ye Xiao doesn''t know right now. But it doesn''t mean that he will not know in the future.

    For now, since he has already nned to ask Queen about the Divine Nascent Soul, he asked, "You told me that walking on the Supreme tform could only transform a cultivator''s body and soul into Divine Body and Divine Soul, then why has my soul given birth to another soul?"

    "Another soul?"

    Queen muttered in confusion and looked at Ye Xiao.

    The next instant, a light shed in her eyes and as if she could see through Ye Xiao''s body, her gaze directlynded on Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul.

    But the next moment, upon feeling someone was spying on it, the Divine Nascent Soul opened its golden eyes and Queen felt a great shock that made her soul shudder. She did not dare to continue looking at the Divine Nascent Soul and withdrew her gazes from it.

    From this, it could be seen that Queen was far more powerful than the remnant soul of Yuan Shi De. When the Divine Nascent Soul looked at Yuan Shi De, Yuan Shi De''s soul directly received a shock and he was forced to withdraw his gazes, and if he waste by a single moment, his soul would have been shattered.

    On the other hand, even after Divine Nascent Soul looked directly into Queen''s eyes, Queen only felt a little shock in her soul and nothing happened then. She knew looking at the Divine Nascent Soul continuously might provoke the Divine Nascent Soul and force it to take big action against her, so she withdrew her spying gazes.

    The difference between Queen and Yuan Shi De could be seen from this.

    "Divine Nascent Soul and it has even given birth to intelligence. How is this possible?"

    "Are you telling me that you have given birth to the Divine Nascent Soul while walking on the Supreme tform?"<sub> </sub>

    Queen was really shocked and asked Ye Xiao in a deep voice.

    "Yes!" Ye Xiao replied by nodding his head. But he was surprised in his heart that Queen only noticed the Divine Nascent Soul and didn''t see the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit and Domineering God Crystal.

    "I don''t know the reason, but there are many legends about the Supreme tform. As I said before, the Supreme tform was born from the Heavenly Dao and was a part of it. It could control the Heavenly Dao to great extent and could also manipte it. But after it was destroyed in the Great War of the Primordial Era, it never appeared again. I did not expect it to not only appear again but it has also manipted the Heavenly Dao to secretly help you give birth to the Divine Nascent Soul. It is really something I never thought to be possible."

    "Why exactly did Supreme tform break the rule of the Heavens? Why had it gone against the Heavens'' will and stole the Heavenly Dao to help you giving birth to the Divine Nascent Soul?"

    Queen was really confused. She could not help but fall into deep thought and started thinking of many things. These things might be rted to the past, present, or future, who knows.

    What Ye Xiao knew was that this was not something he wanted to know for the time being. What he wanted to understand was what exactly is the Divine Nascent Soul.

    He asked, "You can think about these things in the future. Right now, tell me what is this Divine Nascent Soul thing?"

    Queen looked at Ye Xiao withplicated emotions on her face. She hesitated for a moment and then took a deep breath, and finally said, "To know what is Divine Nascent Soul, you have to first know about cultivation realm above Divine Lord."

    "You already know that after breaking through from the Late Stage of Dao Tribtion Realm, a cultivator advance to the Divine Lord Realm. After Divine Lord Realm is the Worldly Divine Lord Realm and following this is the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm."s

    "All these three realms needed a cultivator to cultivate nine marks each. Actually, these nine marks are also called Nine Divine Marks and every mark contains the understanding of Law that the cultivator hasprehended. In other words, what you cultivate after advancing to the Divine Lord Realm is not True Essence but the Law."

    "Of course, to condense a Divine Mark, you need to absorb a huge amount of True Essence from the world, but it is only at the moment of condensing the Divine Mark. The deeper your understanding of the Law you haveprehended is, the faster you can condense the Divine Mark."

    "But... Condensing a Divine Mark is more than ten times more difficult than cultivating breaking through a minor stage in cultivation. But, if your understanding of Divine Mark has already reached a profound level, you can continuously make breakthroughs and be a Worldly Divine Lord or even a Heavenly Divine Lord. There will be no bottleneck in between."

    "In other words, from Divine Lord to Heavenly Divine Lord, a cultivator has to cultivate a total of 27 Divine Marks. And it is up to your understanding of the Law whether you condense one mark at a time thenprehend the Law again and condense the second Divine Mark again, or you can directly condense all 27 marks continuously."

    "This is also the reason why many cultivators choose toprehend the Law as much as they can before start condensing the Divine Marks."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he became even more confused. If he needed to cultivate Divine Marks in order to advance further in his cultivation of Divine Level and Divine Marks could only be cultivated with the understanding of Law.

    But his understanding of all the Laws has already formed the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. Could he still cultivate the Divine Mark and make progress?

    Or would he directly advance past the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm, skipping the Divine Lord Realm and the Worldly Divine Lord Realm?

    Or, could it be that he has already gone stray the true path of cultivation?

    Ye Xiao did not know anything but he has already nned to ask the Queen so he waited patiently for her to exin everything first. After that, he''ll ask what he wanted to know.

    But even though he was patient, deep down in his heart, he has already started to worry. He did not know what kind of existence the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit was. If it was something that would harm him, what would he do?

    Ye Xiao really scared for a moment in his heart. Because he could feel all of his understanding of the Laws has already epassed into the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. He did not know if he could still form the Divine Marks or not.

 Chapter 620 Ch 620: Dao Fruit

    Ye Xiao had many guesses in his mind and also many questions, but he did not ask anything. He knew that Queen''s exnation was not over, so he let her continue exining first.

    Queen also started speaking again, "Although cultivators could directly advance to the Heavenly Lord Realm if theirprehension ofws is extremely deep, but this is not the right way of cultivation. It is because after cultivating to the Nine Marked Divine Lord Realm, a cultivator has to use their Divine Soul''s Soul Force along with the power of Laws from the Nine Marks to give birth to a Nascent Soul."

    "Only after giving birth to the Nascent Soul could cultivators said to have truly reached the peak of Divine Lord Realm and it is also the moment when they form a Divine Domain that belongs to themselves only. In this domain, they are the king and their words are the Law."

    "Nascent Souls are extremely important because it is rted to a cultivator''s future cultivation. I''ll not exin in deep. After ascending to the Divine Realm, you''ll eventuallye to know everything slowly."

    "A Nascent Soul evolves into a Divine Nascent Soul only after a cultivator cultivates to the Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord Realm. And then, that cultivator is said to be qualified to make a further breakthrough in cultivation and bes a Ruler."

    "In other words, only after evolving a Nascent Soul into the Divine Nascent Soul could a person advance in cultivation and be a Ruler."

    "There are four cultivation levels above the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm. They are Ruler, Exalted Ruler, God, and Ancient God."

    "After bing a Ruler, the Divine Nascent Soul helps a cultivator form a Dao Fruit by consuming all the 27 Divine Marks. After forming a Dao Fruit, a martial artist could startprehending the Profound Meaning of the Law they haveprehended."

    "As for your Divine Nascent Soul, it has already given birth to intelligence. A Divine Nascent Soul could only give birth to intelligence after a cultivator bes an Exalted Ruler. And only after a Divine Nascent Soul gives birth to intelligence could an Exalted Ruler take another step in their cultivation and be a God."

    "I don''t know what the Supreme tform did to make you give birth to the Divine Nascent Soul and it is an intelligent Divine nascent Soul. I don''t understand!"

    Queen was really confused. After speaking everything and exining Ye Xiao about the Divine Nascent Soul, she started thinking deeply.

    Ye Xiao did not disturb her. Instead, he thought in his heart, ''Yes, I also want to know the reason behind this act of Supreme tform. Although I have brought the Supreme tform inside my small universe, its spirit has already fallen asleep and it''ll not wake up until I search for a method to repair the Supreme tform.''

    ''Does it mean I won''t be able to know the reason behind this act of the Supreme tform until Ipletely recover the Supreme tform?''

    Ye Xiao also thought about the Dao Fruit.

    ording to Queen, Dao Fruit would only be born after a cultivator bes a Ruler. At that time, the Divine Nascent Soul would consume all 27 Divine Marks condensed by a cultivator and would give birth to the Dao Fruit. And from then on, that cultivator would be able toprehend the Profound Meaning of the Laws they haveprehended before.

    Well, Queen''s exnation was an eye-opener for Ye Xiao. Hee to know that apart from the Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, and Heavenly Divine Lord, there are also Ruler, Exalted Ruler, God, and Ancient God in the Divine Realm.

    And Ancient God should be the peak of cultivation that any martial artist could cultivate up to. It should be the limit and the apex of the cultivation path.

    He also has the memories of three Ancient Gods, it was really a fortune.

    When Ye Xiao first got to know that the three memories belong to three Ancient Gods, he had never thought how powerful an Ancient God would be!

    The only question that appeared in his mind was: ''Is there really a God in this world?''

    Only now did he understand that the Ancient God was actually also a cultivator but it is an existence that looked down on every being in the entire universe. There is no being more powerful than an Ancient God. Ancient God is also the apex of the cultivation path.

    These things made Ye Xiao''s blood boil. He was only a little Dao Tribtion Stage cultivator. He thought that he was already invincible and no one could face him, not even Divine Lord.

    Only now did he understand that in the long river of cultivation path, he was still an ant.

    So what if he has be a Dao Tribtion Stage cultivator?

    So what if he has the strength to face a Divine Lord?<sub> </sub>

    After ascending to the Divine Realm, he would be the same young man that had just ascended to the Upper Realm.

    Although powerful, he will still be an ant in front of the real powerhouse.

    Ye Xiao has also remembered about the Great War of the Primordial Era that Queen talked about. ording to Queen, the cultivators who participated and fought the Great War of the Primordial Era were all above Heavenly Divine Lord Realm cultivators.

    It means all the cultivators who fought the Great War were at least Rulers and above.

    How terrifying that war would have been?

    Ye Xiao shivered after just thinking about how terrifying that war would have been. He could not help but take a deep breath to calm his heart down.

    Ye Xiao had made up his mind to return to the Ancient Divine World after meeting with everyone he has to. His master, Tong Nian, Xue Xiaofei, and Su Xue Er were all waiting for him. He has to go and meet them now.

    But before that...

    "Queen, do you know if anyone could form a Dao Fruit before bing a Ruler?"

    Queen was stunned when she heard this question but then she shook her head and said, "No, it is impossible. It is impossible for anyone to form the Dao Fruit before bing a Ruler. Only after bing a Ruler could a cultivator stimte the potential of their Divine Nascent Soul by letting it consume the 27 Divine Marks they have cultivated in the three Divine Lord Realms and make the Divine Nascent Soul form the Dao Fruit."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. The matter was bing more and moreplicated. He did not know what has happened was right or wrong. But now, he could not do anything. He could only search for his questions'' answers.

    Well, looking at it in another way, a Ruler could give birth to the Dao Fruit and it is through the Divine Nascent Soul. And he has also given birth to the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit through his Divine Nascent Soul after he walked on the Tenth Supreme tform.

    A cultivator could startprehending the Profound Meaning of the Laws they have cultivated after forming the Dao Fruit. Could it be that he can also startprehending the Profound Meaning of the Laws he has cultivated since there was also a Dao Fruit inside his body, though it was only an Embryonic Form?

    "If not theplete Dao Fruit, what about the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit? Is it possible for a person who is not a Ruler to form an Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit?"

    Ye Xiao still could not suppress his questions and curiosity and ask.

    This time, Queen frowned. She again looked deeply into Ye Xiao''s soul and although she was still threatened by Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul, she still did not back down. Instead, she used some method to make his Divine Nascent Soul tremble for a moment. Then the Divine Nascent Soul closed its eyes and did not make any movement to threaten Queen.

    She was not called Queen for nothing. She really deserves to be called Queen.

    Even such a powerful Divine Nascent Soul was suppressed by her instantly.

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw this. He did not know the extent of Queen''s strength. He did know how powerful Queen is when he was still in the Lower Realm. But after ascending to the Upper Realm, he and Queen met only a few times, and every time, Ye Xiao failed to see through Queen''s cultivation.

    It could only mean that either Queen was hiding her cultivation by using some kind of secret technique or she was much more powerful than Ye Xiao.

    In this case, Ye Xiao believed in the second option. Queen must be more powerful than him.

    And this spection was confirmed when Queen suppressed the Divine Nascent Soul instantly.

    While Ye Xiao was observing Queen, Queen was observing the Divine Nascent Soul deeply. Suddenly, a light shed in her eyes and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit appeared in the line of her sight.

 Chapter 621 Ch 621: Sending Girls To The Lower Realm

    "You have actually already formed a Dao Fruit? No, it is not a Dao Fruit but only a Dao Fruit''s embryonic form. But I could still feel all the Laws you haveprehended in this Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit."

    "How is this possible? What exactly have you gone through when you were walking on the Supreme tform?"

    Queen could not help but ask. This was a situation Queen has never seen before.

    How was this possible for anyone to give birth to the Divine Nascent Soul with intelligence and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit even before bing a true Divine Being?

    She could not understand what was going on with Ye Xiao.

    Could it be that Ye Xiao has already deviated from the original path of cultivation?

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was smiling bitterly. He himself doesn''t know what was going on with him, how would he answer Queen?

    "I also don''t know. That''s why I was asking you so that I can find out what was going on!" Ye Xiao answered.

    Queen did not think even one time that Ye Xiao might be lying.

    It is because this situation was something even she had never seen. One has to know that Queen was born at the same time as the Nine Ancestral Dragons were born. She has also lived for countless years.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao cultivated the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and formed the six ancestral dragons. But he has never cultivated any technique to form Queen.

    He found the Queen in the Lower Realm when he was going through the Competition organized by the five Great Sects and the Imperial Family of Azure Dragon Country.

    So, no one could say if Queen also died in the battle of the Great War or was suppressed somewhere just like some Ancient Demons.

    ''I need to investigate your matter. I need to go and meet Yuan Shi De. He might know something.'' Queen muttered in her heart and said to Ye Xiao, "I have to go somewhere. Don''t ascend to the Divine Realm until I don''t get back."

    "Ok!" Ye Xiao did not ask where she was going. He has already guessed that she must be going to investigate his matter. It was not as simple as it seems to be on the surface.

    But Ye Xiao still has a question. he said, "There is another thing I want to ask."

    "Say it!"

    "You know, although I don''t know how, I now have already formed the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. I also have the Divine Nascent Soul."

    "So... I was asking... I just wanted to know how would I cultivate the Divine Mark after ascending to the Divine Realm? Or could it be that I can directly advance to be a Ruler, and then, I only need toprehend the Profound Meaning of the Laws I have cultivated to breakthrough and be an Exalted Ruler?"

    Ye Xiao finally said what he was thinking and started waiting for her answer.

    Queen also looked to be conflicted. She did not know how to answer Ye Xiao. She has never seen anything like what Ye Xiao was going through.

    After thinking for a while, she still shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I don''t know how you will cultivate but it is impossible for you to directly be a Ruler after ascending to the Divine Realm."

    "No one can directly breakthrough continuously and skip so many major steps of cultivation. You have to know, although a Divine Lord cultivates the Divine Mark byprehending the Law more thoroughly, it doesn''t mean that they don''t need to absorb the True Essence. If they want to condense a Divine Mark, they need to absorb a huge amount of True Essence."

    "Now, think about it, how can you directly skip so many stages of cultivation without absorbing the True Essence."

    "I don''t know how you will cultivate or what will happen after you ascend to the Divine Realm, but I know that you will definitely have to cultivate by taking every single step."

    "Your path of cultivation has be different now. I can not think of what will happen in the future."

    Ye Xiao fell silent when he heard this. He took a deep breath and looked in the void silently.<sub> </sub>

    Queen sighed and then she disappeared.

    Obviously, she has already gone from the Second Universe and must have gone to investigate what exactly happened to Ye Xiao.

    .....

    In the silent room, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then letting out a sigh in the air, Ye Xiao stood up and came out of the room.

    Then he summoned Yue Ying, Zhao Qing''er, and Zhao Yufei, and told her that he was going to look for his master, Tong Nian, Su Xue Er, and Xue Xiaofei.

    The three girls already know about everyone. They did not stop Ye Xiao but decided to stay in the Heavenly River City and wait for Ye Xiao toe back.

    This way, at least Yue Ying would be able to stay with her family for a long time.

    Thinking about family, The Zhao Sisters'' face lost their luster. The imperial family of the Great Xia Empire was both sisters'' home. Although their parents were already dead, they still miss their grandfather who took care of them from their birth to the moment of their ascension to the Upper Realm.

    They also wanted to return to the Azure Sky Continent and meet their families but did not request Ye Xiao to send them. They knew Ye Xiao could use the Gate on the Fifth Floor only two times if he wants to go or send anyone to the Azure Sky Continent. It is because Azure Sky Continent was located in the Lower Realm.

    Although they did not tell Ye Xiao, how could he not know what the two girls wanted? He smiled and told the two girls that he''ll send them to the Lower Realm and after meeting with everyone and bringing them together, he''ll also go down to the Azure Sky Continent to bring the two sisters back.

    When the Zhao sisters heard Ye Xiao, their faces bloomed with a sweet smile. Even Yue Ying''s heart shook for a moment.

    She knew that Ye Xiao, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er hase from the Lower Realm. Though she knew that Lower Realm was a ce where Mortal Realm cultivators lives and not a single Immortal could be found, she still has never gone to the Lower Realm and suddenly be interested.

    Ye Xiao did not stop her and told her to say goodbye to her family.

    Yue Ying did not hesitate. She met her father and told him that she was going to visit the Lower Realm, the world from which Ye Xiao originally came.

    Although her father was reluctant, after Yue Ying promised that she wille back again soon to visit him, her father finally agreed and told Ye Xiao to take care of Yue Ying.

    Ye Xiao replied to him not to worry.

    After leaving Heavenly River City, Ye Xiao arrived at a small forest. This forest also reminded him of the time when he had just ascended to the Upper Realm. At that time, his small world was shattered because of the Eye of Heavenly Dao and he could not cultivate or mobilize the spirit energy.

    At that time, he could only use his physical power and was brought up by Yue Ying and her cute little sister who has now already grown up, Yue Qi.

    Reminiscing about the past, a subconscious smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face.

    Even Yue Ying was thinking of the same moment.

    Soon, after arriving at the ce where no person could be seen, Ye Xiao brought the three girls to the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and opened the gate.

    The other side of the gate was filled with white light and nothing could be seen there. But Ye Xiao knew that the Great Xia Empire of the Azure Sky Continent was on the other side of the Gate.

    All the three girls need to do is to enter the gate and they''ll reach the Azure Sky Continent. All that was needed was just a few steps.

    The three girls looked at Ye Xiao, hugged him tightly before entering the gate and disappearing.

    Ye Xiao was not worried about the three girls at all. It is because they have not descended from the Upper Realm to the Lower Realm, it means that it''ll take some time for the Laws of the Lower Realm to find out the three girls. This way, the three girls would not be rejected by the Azure Sky Continent for a long time and could stay there happily.

    Otherwise, all they needed to do was to suppress their cultivation base and they could stay at the Azure Sky Continent for as long as they want.

 Chapter 622 Ch 622: Moon Shadow Family

    _Moon Shadow World, Moon Shadow City_

    In the air above the border of the Moon Shadow City, a slight fluctuation of energy appeared, and in the next moment, a young man suddenly walked out of nowhere.

    Moon Shadow World was the world where Ye Xiao''s master was staying. Ye Xiao''s master was an official alchemist of the Imperial Family of the Moon Shadow World.

    Moon Shadow World was extremely powerful and in the entire Upper Realm, it was known to be the third strongest world. This world was different from any other worlds Ye Xiao had been to. It is because although this world was the third most powerful world of the entire Upper Realm, it has no country, no kingdom, and no empire ruling.

    The ruler of the Moon Shadow World was located in the biggest city called the Moon Shadow City. In the Moon Shadow City was an imperial family called the Moon Shadow Family. This family was the ruler of the entire Moon Shadow World.

    It is said that the Moon Shadow Family in the Moon Shadow World was just a small branch and the real family was located in the Divine Realm. The Moon Shadow Family was one of the most ancient families, just like the Ji Family of Ji Yanran, also known as the Heavenly Eye Family.

    The Heavenly Eye Family possessed the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye while the Moon Shadow Family is said to be immortal under the moonlight. Yes, no matter who it is, even if it is a Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist, they could not kill even a newborn child at night of the moon.

    No matter how many times they kill a person of the Moon Shadow Family on the night of the moon, that person will never die and would recover immediately. Even if that person''s head were to explode like watermelon, that person will immediately recover.

    It is said that the Moon Shadow Family is blessed by the spirit of the moon. As long as there is even a single trace of the moon in the sky, no member of the Moon Shadow Family would die.

    Because of these characteristics of the Moon Shadow Family, the people of this family were also known as the Moon Immortals by the people of the world.

    The family name of the Moon Shadow Family is Yu. In other words, the Moon Shadow Family was also known as the Yu Family of the Moon Shadow World.

    Even the greatest power of the Upper Realm, forces from Great Martial World do not dare to offend a single person of the Moon Shadow Family.

    This family was the one who controls the entire Moon Shadow World. There was no country, no kingdom, and no empire in this world.

    And Ye Xiao''s master was the master alchemist of the Moon Shadow Family and is working for Moon Shadow Family now. It is because his master has many enemies out there.

    Because of the resources provided by the Moon Shadow Family, his master has also be an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist.

    All these were the information Ye Xiao gathered when he was taking the second test of the First Trial in the Well Of Hell.

    .....

    As Ye Xiao appeared in the air above the border of the Moon Shadow City, he saw, in the distance, a luxurious carriage passing.

    However, the one pulling the carriage was not a horse, but a winged tiger. Each winged tiger had the aura of an Immortal Emperor Realm demonic beast. There were a total of eighteen of them and all of them were Immortal Emperor Realm demonic beasts!

    They actually used Immortal Emperor Realm demonic beasts to pull the carriage. It could be imagined how noble the identity of the person in the carriage was.

    Near the carriage, a dozen or so martial artists were vigntly looking around. They were the guards responsible for the safety of the person inside the carriage.

    Suddenly, the leading guards saw Ye Xiao flying in their direction and their expression changed slightly. It is because he saw another person flying speedily towards them from behind Ye Xiao.

    "Be on guard!"

    The leader of the guards snorted and suddenly flew into the air. The leader''s face turned cold. His dozen or so subordinates looked at each other. Four of them flew into the air at the same time. Before the person rushed over speedily could react, he was captured by these four Peak Ancient Immortal Realm guards.

    One of the guards flew toward Ye Xiao and caught him. Ye Xiao saw all these things calmly. He did not react and let the guard catch him. He wanted to know who was inside the carriage.

    If there was an important person inside the carriage who could be proved to be a great help for him to enter the Imperial Family, he would dly let the person catch him and try to win over him.<sub> </sub>

    Although Ye Xiao could directly break into the Moon Shadow Family and meet his master, he did not choose to do so.

    There were three reasons behind this.

    The first one was because the Moon Shadow Family was an ancient family just like the Heavenly Eye Family and is extremely powerful. There might even be someone who could fight a Divine Lord Realm martial artist in the family with the cultivation of the Dao Tribtion Stage.

    It was an ancient family after all. The inheritance of an Ancient Family could not be underestimated. Even Ye Xiao would find it difficult to confront such people.

    The second reason was that the Moon Shadow Family was immortal in the moon night. If he did break into the Moon Shadow Family, they will definitely try to fight him. He will also fight them in response.

    And when the night will descend with a beautiful shining in the sky, they can not be killed and they will fight more fiercely. In the night, they might even injure Ye Xiao badly while they could recover instantly.

    Fighting them was simply too much of trouble.

    The third reason was that his master was living in the shadow of the Moon Shadow Family. The Moon Shadow Family has protected his master from the moment his master entered the Moon Shadow Family.

    Because of the Moon Shadow Family, not only did his master''s strength has increased greatly, even his enemies does not dare toe to the Moon Shadow World to do any harm to his master.

    He could not just directly break into the family of his master''s benefactor.

    Well, he could have also gone directly to the Moon Shadow Family and with his current strength, the Moon Shadow Family will also not dare to neglect him. But Ye Xiao chose to first see what will happen before taking any further action.

    The one who caught him was a martial artist at the Middle Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm. Then, he nced at the remaining guards.

    "They are all Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists? What is the background of this group of people?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the guards and said, "Everyone, why did you capture me? Is there something you need from me?"

    When the other person who rushed over directly saw those winged tigers, a trace of panic shed across his eyes. From the expression on his face, he looked to know the origin of these winged tigers, so he didn''t dare to speak for a moment.

    The leader of the guards looked at Ye Xiao said, "You can''t see our carriage?"

    Ye Xiao was confused and said, "I have just arrived here and the carriage was already in front of me. I think there is some kind of misunderstanding?"

    "Just arrived?"

    The leader of the guards sneered and said, "No one dares to fly above Third Princess''s carriage in Moon Shadow World. Even if you have just arrived, you cannot fly!"

    "It is indeed the carriage of the Imperial Family of Moon Shadow World, the Moon Shadow family."

    The other person smiled bitterly in his heart, then said, "Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. I am an elder of the Star Immortal Sect and I am carrying out a mission. That''s why I rushed here suddenly."

    The leader of the guards said coldly, "You have offended Third Princess and your crime cannot be forgiven. ording to thew of Moon Shadow World, you should be locked up in the Imperial Prison for a hundred years." After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Ye Xiao and the elder of Star Immortal Sect to exin and knock Ye Xiao unconscious. Of course, Ye Xiao just acted as if he was knocked unconscious.

    And the guards did the same to the elder of the Star Immortal Sect. Just as the elder of the Star Immortal Sect was about to say something, he felt a pain at the back of his head and he also fainted.

    Although the person said that he was the elder of the Star Immortal Sect, Ye Xiao could feel the demonic energy suppressed within his body. This person was actually a demonic cultivator.

 Chapter 623 Ch 623: Spirit Nourishing Pill

    At this moment, a sixteen or seventeen years old girl with snow-white skin walked out of the most luxurious carriage. She looked very clever, holding a little cat in her arms. It was a baby Demonic Beast.

    Beside her was a maid who looked very cold and elegant.

    "Third Princess, quickly return to the carriage. They are just a few thieves."

    The leader of the guards quickly bowed and said.

    The Third Princessughed and said, "I just want to see who is so bold as to dare to offend me."

    Then she walked to Ye Xiao''s side and kicked his head with the tip of her foot. She said disappointedly, "I thought a powerful person came to assassinate me. I didn''t expect he''ll fall unconscious just like that by you!"

    Then, she looked at the elder of the Star Immortal Sect and lost interest. She shook her head and returned to her carriage.

    Soon, Ye Xiao felt that he was being brought somewhere. Ye Xiao did not react. Soon, he discovered that he was brought into some kind of room and was shackled.

    When the sound disappeared for a while, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and found that his limbs were covered with shackles made of an unknown metal. The demonic cultivator received the same treatment as him. The two of them were handcuffed together, one in front and one behind.

    "That cat is actually a Peak Ancient Immortal Realm demonic beast, a baby White-eyed Sky Cat!" When Ye Xiao saw the little cat, he was instantly shocked. He looked at the shackles on his body and behaved as if he was angry. He shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Why did you handcuff me?"

    The demonic cultivator knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he wisely shut his mouth. When he saw Ye Xiao questioning those people, a trace of a cold smile shed across his eyes.

    The Third Princess berated Ye Xiao and said, "You crashed into my carriage, shouldn''t you be handcuffed? Are you an assassin sent by some other ancient family? If you say any more useless words, I will cut off your tongue!"

    Ye Xiao again behaved as if he was really angry. He said," I am a dignified Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster. How could I be an assassin? But this man!" He pointed at the demonic cultivator and said," He is a demonic cultivator and most likely the assassin you are talking about."

    The demonic cultivator''s facial expression changed and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Ye Xiao.

    Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster?

    The guard leader''s expression changed slightly when he heard these words from Ye Xiao.

    The Third Princess looked at Ye Xiao suspiciously and said, "Are you really an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster? You must know that the consequences of lying to me will be very miserable!"

    "Why would I lie?" Ye Xiao murmured in low voice but kept his voice high enough to deliberately let the Third Princess and the leader of the guards hear him.

    The Third Princess looked at the leader of the guards and said, "Deng San, what do you say?"

    The guard''s leader nodded and said, "Third Princess, it would be good if he is really an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster. Do you still remember Fifth Prince''s provocation?"

    "Yes!"

    The Third Princess''s eyes lit up, then she looked at Ye Xiao and said, "If you can prove your identity as an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, I will take off the shackles on your body."

    Ye Xiao''s expression did not change. After his eyes inadvertently swept across the White-eyed Sky Cat, he immediately had a n in his heart.

    p He wanted to meet his master. He could have revealed his identity as the disciple of his master and he would be able to enter the Moon Shadow Family and meet his master. He could have also entered the Moon Shadow Family and met his master by letting these people know that he was a Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator.<sub> </sub></anda>

    But he did not do so. For some reason, he found ying week interesting and chose to continue acting for some more time.

    When he saw the White-eyed Sky Cat, he immediately thought of what pill to concoct and said, "I can refine a Top Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pill. You give me the herbs and I''ll prove it to you."

    Spirit Nourishing Pill was a pill that could only be eaten by a demonic beast. This pill could not only cleanse the blood of the demonic beast, but it could also nourish their soul. This could make the demonic beast''s chances of advancing to the higher cultivation realm extremely easy.

    When the Third Princess heard him, she immediately erupted with anger and said," You dare to lie to me? How can an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster refine a Top Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pill? Who doesn''t know that only an Immortal Alchemist King could refine a Top Immortal Grade Pill!"

    Deng San went forward and coldly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Are you teasing us?"

    Ye Xiao secretly bit his tongue. Only now did he realize his mistake. He told the people in front of him that he was only an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, but he forgot that Top Immortal Grade Pills could only be refined by an Immortal Alchemist King. But now, how could he back down and not back up his words. He said with a smile, "Everyone, if you don''t want to believe me, then don''t believe me. Just answer one of the questions, how many High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills can an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster refine in a day? What is the sess rate of their alchemy?"

    The Third Princess did not think of this question and was momentarily stumped by Ye Xiao''s question. She only looked at Deng San. Deng San thought for a moment and said, "An Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster should be able to refine 10 High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills a day. The sess rate is around 30%."

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I can refine over 200 High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills a day. The sess rate is 100%."

    The demonic cultivator on the other side immediatelyughed loudly when he heard that. He said, "Your highness the Third Princess, he is lying to you. Let us think for a while that he is really an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, how can an Alchemist Grandmaster refine 200 High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills a day. It is simply impossible!"

    He did not know how Ye Xiao was able to tell that he was a demonic cultivator. Since Ye Xiao dared to reveal his identity, why would not he alsoy down a trap for Ye Xiao?

    "Refining dozens of High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills a day seems to have already surpassed the Immortal Alchemist Master''s standards. How could an Immortal Alchemist Master refine 200 High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills a day?" Deng San said to himself and also thought that Ye Xiao is lying.

    The Third Princess snorted and said, "I have a lot of herbs for alchemy, especially for Spirit Nourishment Pills. I have about 300 sets of them in my spatial ring. Prove it to me now."

    After saying that, she waved her small hand, and over 300 sets of herbs to refine the Spirit Nourishment Pills appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Half-Divine Weapon! Worthy of being the princess of Moon Shadow Family!"

    A greedy look shed across the demonic cultivator''s eyes. He immediately reacted and lowered his head. If the Third Princess or the guard''s leader saw the greed in his eyes, he would be in big trouble.

    Ye Xiao shook the shackles on his body and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you open these shackles?"

    The Third Princess gestured at Deng San with her mouth. Deng San immediately went up and opened the shackles. Ye Xiao exerted his muscles and bones. Then, he began to refine the High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishment Pills on the spot.

    Once the Super Sun Fire Soul appeared, the Third Princess, Deng San, and the others began to somewhat believe Ye Xiao''s identity.

    On the other hand, the demonic cultivator looked at Ye Xiao somewhat nervously and continuously murmured in his heart, ''Fail, fail, fail!''

    Unfortunately, his prayers were useless. Ye Xiao refined High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pills one after another. His alchemy technique was iparably skillful. Even though Deng San and the others didn''t know a single thing about alchemy, they could still see that Ye Xiao was extraordinary.

    An hourter, ten High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pills were refined. The young White-eyed Sky Cat cried out and jumped in front of Ye Xiao at lightning speed. It grabbed all of the High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pills and stuffed it into its mouth. Then, it burped in satisfaction. After that, it jumped onto the Third Princess''s body and hugged her neck. It pointed at Ye Xiao and chirped.

    The Third Princess''s face revealed a satisfied smile and said to Ye Xiao, "The Little White said that the quality of the Spirit Nourishment Pills you refined is very high. Looks like you are not lying."

 Chapter 624 Ch 624: Third And Sixth Princess

    Seeing that the Third Princess was satisfied, Ye Xiao got up and said, "Since I have proved my Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster''s identity, then I am definitely not an assassin. Can you let me go? I still have important matters to attend to."

    The Third Princess looked at Ye Xiao with a smile and refused, "Although it proves your identity as an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, it does not mean that you are not an assassin. Moreover, you have offended my convoy, so you should follow me back to my family first."

    When the Third Princess said this, Deng San used his spiritual sense to lock onto Ye Xiao. Upon seeing this, Ye Xiao smiled in his heart since his wish was about toe true. The Third Princess was about to bring him to the Moon Shadow Family. There, after spending some time having fun here and there, he''ll go and meet his master, and then leave the Moon Shadow World.

    He nodded his head and said, "Then I''ll do as the Third Princess said."

    It was obvious that she had taken a liking to his Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster''s identity and was unwilling to let him leave. Ye Xiao also didn''t mind following her to her family, since it was his own objective to begin with.

    As for the demonic cultivator, Ye Xiao had already told the Third Princess his identity as a demonic cultivator. What will Third Princess do with him was her matter, not his. So, he chose to ignore this matter.

    The Third Princess brought Little White back to the carriage. Deng San told Ye Xiao to follow him. Ye Xiao nodded his head and said to Deng San, "How should I address you?"

    Deng San smiled and said, "Just call me Deng San."

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I am Ye Xiao. Then I will call you Brother Deng."

    Brother Deng? Deng San smiled and nodded. "Master Ye, do as you wish."

    Ye Xiao cast a sidelong nce at the demonic cultivator before turning his head. But this movement was noticed by Deng San. He thought about what Ye Xiao told him and the Third Princess about the demonic cultivator. He then shook his head and said, "We will bring also bring him to the family first. There, it would be decided what to do with him.

    When the demonic cultivator heard this, he felt much more at ease. His life was temporarily saved. His brain started working rapidly as he thought of a way to escape.

    As Ye Xiao travelled with Deng San, the Third Princess, and other guards, he had be much more familiar with them. Because Ye Xiao was an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, Deng San''s subordinates were also happy to interact with him.

    After a while, more and more people appeared on the road. When they saw the Third Princess''s carriage, they all stopped and bowed, all the way until the carriage was 300 meters away. Only then did they dare to move forward.

    When they entered the Moon Shadow City, the soldiers guarding the city were led by a general. A girl arrived, bowed to the Third Princess. At this moment, Third Princess seemed to have lost her unruly nature. She waved her hand with a solemn expression. She said with a smile on her face, "All of you, get up. No need to be so polite."

    After saying that, she turned around and entered the carriage.

    Deng San nodded at the general and led the carriage towards Third Princess Mansion.

    "She is really good at disguising herself."

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart when he saw all these things.

    As for the demonic cultivator, a resolute look shed across his eyes. He muttered in his heart, "Looks like I can only use that Secret Technique. Otherwise, once I''m imprisoned in the Moon Shadow Family, there''s no hope of escaping!"

    "Who''s that guy next to Deng San? I think he looks unfamiliar?"

    In the distance, inside a luxurious carriage, the curtains were slightly lifted and a pair of eyes were staring at Third Princess''s carriage. This pair of eyes paused on Ye Xiao.

    Outside the carriage, a guard dressed like Deng San looked at Ye Xiao and said in a low voice, "This person has never appeared in the Moon Shadow City. Maybe he is another servant Third Princess brought back from her journey."

    "Umh! Since Third Sister has already returned, then go and call Yu Ci. We will go to Third Sister''s residence together."

    "Yes, Sixth Princess!"

    .....

    "The Third Princess has returned to the residence!"

    The servants in Princess Residence all weed them with joy. Ye Xiao did not expect the unruly Third Princess to be loved like this by her subordinates. he thought like this because when the soldiers and a general bowed to the Third Previously, they did not have the slightest of respect on their faces. It was as if they were only bowing because Third Princess'' status was higher than theirs.

    But here, he truly saw the love and care in the eyes of her subordinates for her. This surprised Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    The Third Princess walked out of the carriage and said with a smile, "Deng San, remember the people who came out to wee us. Reward each of them 500 High-Grade Spirit Stones to everyone."

    The servants'' faces became even redder and they shouted excitedly, "Third Princess, thank you!"

    "So that''s how it is." Ye Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes seeing all these things.

    Deng San seemed to be used to this kind of scene. He gave his subordinates a look and someone immediately went forward to give the spirit stones to these servants.

    At this time, maidservants, who received the newste, ran to the door in a hurry. When they saw that everyone had already distributed the spirit stones, they immediately pounded their chests and stomped their feet in regret.

    "My mansion is grand, right?"

    The Third Princess cast a nce at Ye Xiao and asked.

    Ye Xiao sized it up. The outer wall of this mansion was only a few hundred meters long, which showed how big it was inside. Therefore, he nodded slightly and said, "Third Princess, your mansion is indeed imposing."

    Hearing this, The Third Princess smiledcently. She brought the cold servant girl and walked into the main door under the escort of arge group of servants.

    Deng San smiled at Ye Xiao, "Master Ye, pleasee in."

    After that, Deng San said to one of his subordinates by pointing at the demonic cultivator, "Put him directly into prison. Lord Yu Feng will decide what to do with him."

    The demonic cultivator looked at Deng San and then he shifted his gaze to Ye Xiao. A cold expression appeared on his face but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Deng San waved his hand. Immediately, four of his subordinates escorted the demonic cultivator and left.

    After that, Deng San brought Ye Xiao and followed Third Princess into the main door.

    "Third Sister, why didn''t you inform me when you came back?"

    A beautiful woman walked in with a group of guards dressed simr to Deng San. The Third Princess''s expression changed slightly when she heard her voice.

    "She seems to have malicious intentions."

    How sharp were Ye Xiao''s senses, he immediately understood that the neer has some other intention in her mind? He prepared himself to watch the show.

    The Third Princess sneered at the beautiful woman and said, "Sixth Sister, why did youe here?"

    Her eyes swept across the person behind Sixth Princess and paused on a handsome man in his thirties who was looking at her with a smile. She already knew the purpose of the Sixth Princess''s visit. She subconsciously looked at Ye Xiao. This made Ye Xiao have a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, Sixth Princess smiled and said, "I made an appointment with you before to let our alchemistspete. Have you forgotten? If I win, you will tell me the location of that Ancient Ruin as well as that little cat of yours!"

    The Third Princess immediately hugged Little White tightly and looked at Sixth Princess vigntly, and said "Little White was given to me by father. Don''t even think about getting it!"

    "As for the location of that Ancient Ruin, if you have the ability, then win thepetition first."

    The Sixth Princessughed and said, "I will definitely win thepetition. But say it first, do you dare to bet?"

    "Why would I won''t dare!"

    When Third Princess heard this, she instantly became furious. She was like a hen whose cub had been snatched away, and she gave off a warlike aura. She red at Sixth Princess and said, "Then let''s bet! Sixth Sister, you did this because you have Yu Ci. You thought that I didn''t have an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster at my side. I''ll let you meet someone. Ye Xiao,e here!"

    Deng San looked at Ye Xiao and gave him a look.

    Ye Xiao smile bitterly and thought in his heart, "Why did I choose this way of entering the Moon Shadow Family?"

 Chapter 625 Ch 625: Treasure Seeking Mouse

    Ye Xiao smile bitterly and thought in his heart, ''Why did I choose this way of entering the Moon Shadow Family? There is simply too much trouble here. I think I''ll definitely have to refine the pill for Third Princess so that she can win thispetition. After thispetition, I''ll leave the side of the Third princess and go to meet the master.''

    "Third Princess, do you need me to do something?" Ye Xiao knew what the Third Princess wanted, but even so, he still asked as if he was unaware of everything.

    The Third Princess nodded her head and said loudly, "I want you topete with my sixth sister''s subordinate, Yu Ci, for the alchemy. If you win, I will reward you with a baby Treasure Seeking Mouse!"

    Treasure Seeking Mouse?

    Ye Xiao was slightly shocked when he heard this. He had seen this fellow in the memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement before.

    The Treasure Seeking Mouse is said to be born with strength at the Ancient Immortal Realm. It was called Treasure Seeking Mouse because it was born with the talent to find rare treasures. However, the mostmendable thing was that adult Treasure Seeking Mouse could grow up to be a Divine Level Demonic Beast!

    Hence, this was a rather special type of Demonic Beast.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao suddenly felt that Third Princess''s face had be very cute.

    "Dragon Seeking Mouse? Third Sister, you are really generous."

    When the Sixth Princess heard this, her face shed with a trace of jealousy and hatred, then she looked at Ye Xiao with a smile and said, "I have never seen him before. Is he an external helper you?"

    "You don''t need to know!" The Third Princess snorted lightly and said.

    On the other hand, the other Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster, Yu Ci, who was half a step behind the Sixth Princess, looked at Ye Xiao with a fierce look. He showed a look of disdain on his face.

    The Sixth Princess smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I want to see what''s so great about this helper of yours. Third Sister, let''s make a bet. The bet is your Little White and the location of that Ancient Ruin. If I lose, I will give you my position of entering the Moon Shadow Secret Realm. What do you think?"

    The Third Princess immediately nodded her head and agreed with this bet.

    "Then let''s sign the contract." The Sixth Princess immediately smiled and said with a chuckle.

    After signing the contract, the Third Princess said, "Then let''s bet on refining High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pill." Finished talking, a trace of slyness shed across her eyes.

    Yu Ci sneered with disdain when he heard this and said, "We are Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster and you are telling us topete by refining High Immortal Grade Spirit Nourishing Pill? Trulyughable."

    The Sixth Princess alsoughed and said, "Yeah, you must be joking."

    The Third Princess immediately frowned and said," Then what medicinal pill do you want to refine? If my subordinates do not know the pill form, how will theypete?"

    "Let him decide the contents of thepetition then!" The Sixth Princess looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    Ye Xiao looked at Third Princess and said with a smile, "Third Princess, you just said that if I win, you will reward me with a Treasure Seeking Mouse."

    Deng San smiled. He looked at Ye Xiao with a mocking look. Along the way, although he had been talking andughing with Ye Xiao, but in his bones, there was a kind of upromising temperament. He also had his bones filled with pride.

    But when he heard Ye Xiao asking about the Treasure Seeking Mouse, a mocking smile appeared on his face and he looked at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at an idiot.

    The Third Princess said impatiently, "Of course. Do you think I am joking? Quickly tell them what kind of medicinal pill you will refine. As long as you win thispetition, I will definitely reward you!"

    "Everyone, wait a moment. I know too many pill forms. Let me think." Ye Xiao said and closed his eyes.

    "Pretending to be mysterious."

    Yu Ci sneered disdainfully and said when he heard Ye Xiao telling that he knows too many forms and he needed some time to decide what kind of pill he will refine.

    He didn''t believe that Ye Xiao knows many medicinal pill recipes. In his eyes, this was totally Ye Xiao trying to create pressure for him.

    "I won''t be fooled." He thought with a sneer.

    The Sixth Princess had a smile on her face and looked very calm. However, there was a trace of doubt that was hard to detect in her eyes.

    "Does he know so many pill forms? Does he need to think for so long?"

    The Third Princess was a little surprised, but what followed was a joy. The more Ye Xiao acted this way, the more confidence she had in him.

    After a while, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and said with a confident smile, "Let''spete in the Unique Battle Pill. Do you know how to refine this pill?"<sub> </sub>

    "Unique Battle Pill?"

    A trace of relief and disdain shed across Yu Ci''s eyes. He thought that Ye Xiao would y some tricks. He did not expect that Ye Xiao would eventually choose this kind of pill that could be found anywhere.

    Sixth Princess heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and a smile appeared on her face. Yu Ci had mastered how to refine the Unique Battle Pill eighteen years ago. This was one of the few pills that he was good at, so the bet this time should be settled!

    A trace of anxiety appeared in the Third Princess''s eyes. She gave Ye Xiao a look, but Ye Xiao pretended not to see it. She was so angry that she almost wanted Deng San to p Ye Xiao to death.

    How could Ye Xiao choose the Unique Battle Pill!

    Of course, she knew that Yu Ci was skilled in refining the Unique Battle Pill. It seemed that the oue of the bet this time was uncertain.

    Yu Ci smiled and said, "Then let''s choose the Unique Battle Pill. How do wepete, you guys set the rule."

    His words were filled with iparable confidence.

    "Third Sister, are you afraid? If you don''t want to bet, I can give you a chance."

    The Sixth Princess took the chance to mock the Third Princess.

    Third Princess immediately snorted and said, "Why would I be afraid? Sixth Sister, if you want to bet, I will bet with you."

    "Why don''t we just follow the normal rules andpete in pill forging speed and sess rate as well as the pill''s quality?"

    Deng San said with a smile.

    Both parties agreed with his suggestion.

    After that, everyone went to the backyard of the Third Princess Mansion. Although it was called a backyard, it was actually a garden. It was an endless garden and some Ice Crystal Winged Tigers were running and ying asionally. The ce where Third Princess lived was very grand and huge.

    Ye Xiao and Yu Ci sat down and started concocting pills. The servants of both sides were already ring at each other. The leader of the guards beside the Sixth Princess, who was also an Early Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist, looked at Deng San. There was a trace of schadenfreude and ridicule in his eyes. It was obvious that the rtionship between the two of them was not good. There was some enmity between them.

    "Master Ye, you can do it!"

    "You must defeat Yu Ci. I believe you can!"

    Deng San''s group of guards cheered for Ye Xiao. After that, the servants who saw Ye Xiao for the first time followed closely behind and cheered him on!

    The Third Princess saw this and her face flushed red. She also shouted, "Ye Xiao, defeat that bastard Yu Ci!"

    "Master Yu Ci, We are waiting for you toe back victorious!"

    "Let him see how powerful you are and how profound your alchemy skills are!"

    Sixth Princess''s subordinates did not want to be outdone. They also started to mock and ridicule Ye Xiao.

    The Sixth Princess also revealed a very reserved and elegant smile, as if victory was within her grasp.

    After about two hours, some servants had gathered the herbs to refine the Unique Battle Pills and transported them over. Each person had 3 sets of those herbs.

    "Master Ye, are you ready? Let''s begin."

    Yu Ci revealed a confident smile and spoke slowly. His tone was filled with obvious ridicule.

    "Then let''s begin." Ye Xiao also smiled and said with a slight nod.

    After that, a blue me rose from Yu Ci''s hand. It looked like a blooming lotus flower.

    "This is the 79th ranked Fire Soul in the list of Rare Fire Souls, the Blue Lotus Fire Soul. Master Ye, you need to be careful."

    Seeing the me, Deng San reminded Ye Xiao from the side, though there was no need for him to do this. Ye Xiao''s Fire Soul was much stronger than the Blue Lotus Fire Soul.

 Chapter 626 Ch 626: Treasure Seeking Mouse

    Yu Ci started concocting the Unique Battle Pill.

    Under his ck Lotus Fire Soul, the medicinal herbs quickly turned into a ball of liquid. Its shape also constantly kept changing. Yu Ci''s expression was rxed and he disyed his amazing control over the ck Lotus Fire Soul.

    At this time, Ye Xiao''s Super Sun Fire Soul also rushed out from his palm.

    When the Third Princess saw Ye Xiao''s Fire Soul, her expression changed suddenly as she eximed, "Sun Fire Soul?"

    "Your Highness the Third Princess, this is indeed the Sun Fire Soul. Its ranking is even higher than the ck Lotus Fire Soul in the list of Rare Fire Souls. The difficulty of obtaining it is much harder than obtaining the ck Lotus Fire Soul."

    Deng San whispered into the Third Princess''s ear when he heard her exim.

    A trace of confidence appeared in Third Princess''s eyes as she looked at Ye Xiao with anticipation.

    What she and Deng San, or any other person present did not know was that Ye Xiao''s Fire Soul was not Sun Fire Soul but Super Sun Fire Soul. His Sun Fire Soul had already evolved long ago.

    Everyone was shocked when Ye Xiao used his fire soul. His control was obviously higher than Yu Ci''s. His expression was calm and his speed was not slower than Yu Ci''s.

    Not long after, under Ye Xiao''s control, the juice gradually stabilized and turned into a pill. This pill was overflowing with a strange fragrance.

    A Unique Battle Pill was refined just like that. Ye Xiao spent less than two hours refining this Unique Battle Pill.

    Yu Ci only managed to sessfully refine a Unique Battle Pill when Ye Xiao started refining the second Unique Battle Pill.

    Seeing this, Yu Ci''s expression instantly became extremely ugly.

    The Third Princessughed loudly and said, "Sixth Sister, looks like you have lost."

    The Sixth Princess smiled slightly and replied, "Although his speed of pill refinement is fast and Yu Ci''s is slow, it doesn''t mean that the oue could be decided just yet. The oue is still uncertain. Third Sister, don''t be happy too early."

    Even though she said that, her expression was no longer as calm as before. There was also a trace of pressure in her eyes when she looked at Yu Ci.

    "He is lucky this time. I''ll let him see who is better now."

    Yu Ci thought in his heart. His face once again revealed a confident expression as he began refining the second Unique Battle Pill.

    "Master Ye Xiao seeded again!"

    "Ah, this... What''s wrong with Master Yu Ci? He actually failed to refine the second pill?"

    "His speed is also far slower than Master Ye''s!"

    All the people observing thepetition among Ye Xiao and Yu Ci started to talk in low voices. But this voice was still enough for everyone to hear.

    Deng San looked at Ye Xiao with admiration. Wu Maji, who was also the maid by the side of Third Princess, her cold and elegant face also revealed a trace of a smile at this moment.

    However, the happiest person was none other than the Third Princess. Sheughed proudly. She said to the Sixth Princess, "Based on the fact that Ye Xiao has already seeded in refining the second Unique Battle Pill while Yu Ci failed, we have already won thispetition. Yu Ci is not as good as Ye Xiao. Sixth Sister, quickly send the words of you giving me your ce to enter the Moon Shadow Secret Realm to father and other elders. Hehehe!"

    The Sixth Princess forced herself tough, "Third Sister, don''t be anxious, let''s continue watching. Thest set of herbs has yet to be refined into a pill by master Ye Xiao and Yu Ci. Who knows, if the situation in this round will change and Master Yu Ci will sessfully refine the Unique Battle Pill while Master Ye Xiao will fail."

    Yu Ci looked at Ye Xiao and revealed a trace of panic on his face. He could not understand how Ye Xiao maintained the sess rate of 100% of refining a pill. It should be impossible for any Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster. This had caught him off guard.

    "No, he''s just lucky!"

    Yu Ci said to himself, trying to encourage himself.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao had been maintaining the speed of refining a Unique Battle Pill for two hours, and he had never failed in the two rounds!

    Yu Ci needed more than two hours to refine one Unique Battle Pill but he still failed one time.

    The oue of thepetition was already very obvious. There was no need for thepetition to continue until the end.

    After all, the difference between the two was like the difference between Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster and Immortal Alchemist Master. Yu Ci was naturally like the ''Immortal Alchemist Master'' in front of Ye Xiao.

    The Sixth Princess''s subordinates immediately felt ashamed. Facing Third Princess'' subordinates'' ridicule, they did not have the right to speak back.

    Finally, Ye Xiao refined the third pill sessfully while Yu Ci was still refining.

    "Third Sister, wait for me. I will send someone to deliver the news to father and other elders of the family."

    The Sixth Princess suddenly got up at this moment and said. Then she looked deeply at Ye Xiao and coldly said, "You did very well."

    After saying that, she turned around and left with the others. Her subordinates had long felt ashamed to stay here, so they also started to leave.

    When Yu Ci, who was halfway through refining the third pill, saw this scene, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, when he lost focus, the cauldron above his palm exploded and everything from inside sprayed on his face. However, Yu Cipletely ignored the burn on his face and shouted at the Sixth Princess''s back, "Sixth Princess, I haven''t lost yet. I think that guy has cheated!"

    The Sixth Princess frowned and then acted as if she doesn''t seem to not hear Yu Ci''s shouting and did not turn her head back. She clearly knew that Ye Xiao had not cheated. Why would she stop and make a fuss over this matter for humiliating herself in the end?

    Yu Ci saw this and his expression became cold. He looked at Ye Xiao with hatred and stood up to leave.

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Take care, Master Yu Ci."

    Yu Ci staggered and left the ce under the enthusiasticughter of the crowd.

    "That witch finally lost to me." The Third Princessughed loudly when she saw how Sixth Princess and Yu Ci left her ce.

    "The princess is too amazing!" The servants raised their hands in joy and started praising the Third Princess.

    Ye Xiao walked to the Third Princess'' side with a smile and said, "I have won the alchemypetition this time. That Treasure Seeking Mouse..."

    The Third Princess patted Ye Xiao''s shoulder in satisfaction and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will never go back on my word. Wu Maji, go to my Demonic Beast Garden and bring the Treasure Seeking Mouse. I want to reward Mr. Ye Xiao!"

    Wu Maji nodded her head, turned around, and left.

    Deng San''s subordinates looked at Ye Xiao with envy and jealousy. Treasure Seeking Mouse was a famous demonic beast who can search for rare treasures at any ce. No demonic beast or treasures could rival it in terms of searching for rare treasures.

    Very quickly, Wu Maji walked over with a palm-sized light-gold mouse covered in fur. She handed the mouse to Ye Xiao and said, "This is a newborn Treasure Seeking Mouse who was born just two weeks ago. You will not find it trouble to tame this mouse."

    Ye Xiao happily took the Treasure Seeking Mouse from Wu Maji. Then he put the Treasure Seeking Mouse away in the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl. He did not let send the Treasure Seeking Mouse in his own Small Universe because his Universe was still not perfect and needed a lot of time to truly be a Universe. It has still a long time to go, after all, his small universe not onlycks living beings, it alsocks resources of survival,ws of the universe, and many other things.

    The Treasure Seeking Mouse was sleeping right now. It didn''t even know that its home, as well as its owner, has changed.

    Seeing Ye Xiao putting away the Treasure Seeking Mouth, Third Princess'' eyes shed with a trace of reluctance. This was the demonic pet she prepared for herself. But when she thought that Sixth Princess was about to give her position of entering the Moon Shadow Secret Realm to her, her heart immediately felt much better. For the sake of victory, it was worth it to pay a higher price. Now, the more she looked at Ye Xiao, the more pleasing she found him pleasing to the eye.

    Third Princess smiled and said, "Deng San, go and arrange a ce for Master Ye Xiao to stay."

    Deng San nodded and said, "Okay, princess."

 Chapter 627 Ch 627: Alchemy King Wang 1

    Deng San looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Master Ye Xiao, pleasee with me. I''ll show you the ce where you will be living from now on!"

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows when he heard the conversation between Deng San and Third Princess, and he could not help but want to break Deng San''s head when he heard him saying that he''ll be now living in the Moon Shadow Family from now on.

    He knew what this mean.

    If he decided to stay just like that, he''ll have to stay here like a ve and refine pills for Third Princess always.

    This was not why he came here for.

    He shook his head and said, "Third Princess, there is a reason why I came to the Moon Shadow City. I can not stay here always and refine pills for you!"

    "Hmm?"

    Third Princess frowned when she heard this. Ye Xiao actually refused to stay in the Moon Shadow Family. It has to know that countless people would do anything just to live in the Moon Shadow Family. Countless people could even work as servants and might even be ves just to enter the Moon Shadow Family.

    But Ye Xiao actually refused it.

    Deng San''s face also turned cold at this moment. He said coldly, "Master Ye Xiao, do you even know what you are doing right now. You are actually rejecting the princess'' offer!"

    Deng San''s aura also exploded out at this moment, wanting to pressure Ye Xiao. But his aura was far from enough to do anything to Ye Xiao. In front of Deng San''s pressure, Ye Xiao remained calm and aloof, as if Deng San''s aura was nothing but like an ant walking on his skin.

    And not the red ants but ck ones, who don''t even know how to bite a person. It was just like someone was just tickling him.

    Deng San frowned when he saw this. It was at this time that he saw Ye Xiao in a new light.

    From the beginning till now, Deng San was unable to see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation. But he thought that Ye Xiao was hiding his cultivation using some sort of treasure or a secret technique, and Ye Xiao''s cultivation base must be lower than his.

    ording to his guess, Ye Xiao would at most be an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. But he was already an Ancient Immortal, so he didn''t take Ye Xiao''s cultivation to his heart.

    But now, he felt something was wrong. If Ye Xiao was really weaker than him, then how could it be possible for him to withstand his pressure like it is nothing but a soft blow of air.

    Third Princess knew what Deng San was doing now but she didn''t stop Deng San. In her eyes, although Ye Xiao helped her win thepetition, she had also given Ye Xiao the Treasure Seeking Mouse which was an extremely rare and valuable demonic beast one could find in the entire Upper Realm. And when the Treasure Seeking Mouse will be an adult, it might even breakthrough and be a Divine Level Demonic Beast.

    So, in thispetition, Ye Xiao has profited. And since this is the case, she does not owe Ye Xiao anything now.

    Without stopping Deng San, Third Princess looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Master Ye Xiao, I respect you very much. You are already an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster and could refine pills with a 100% sess rate that is impossible for other Immortal Alchemist Grandmasters."

    "I''ll not lie to you, I am impressed and I really want you to stay here and work for me. I''ll satisfy all the requests you have and will have in the future. All you need to do is to refine the pills I need. That''s all."

    "What does Master Ye Xiao think about it?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and then shook his head, "As I told you before, I came to the Moon Shadow City because of something I need to do. I did note here to work for you, Third Princess!"

    "Impudent!" Deng San shouted and was about to say something, but was stopped by Third Princess. She raised her hand to stop Deng San and said to Ye Xiao, "Master Ye Xiao, can you tell me why do youe to the Moon Shadow Family."

    Ye Xiao smiled in his heart but on the surface, he remained nonchnt. Then he said, "I came here to look for my master. From thest track left behind by him, Ie to know that he wasst seen in the Moon Shadow City. So, I came here to look for him!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao did not directly tell the truth. Instead, he used words to make Third Princess eager to know who his master is.

    Just as he expected, Third Princess frowned and could not help but ask, "Master Ye, can you tell me who your master is. I might be a help to you in looking for your master. After all, no matter what, I''m the daughter of the patriarch of my Moon Shadow Family."

    Ye Xiao secretly nodded his head and muttered in his heart, ''I know you''ll be a great help. Through you, I can meet my master without any trouble.''

    Ancient Families like the Moon Shadow Family and Heavenly Eye Family have many rules and they strictly follow their rules. Entering such families is extremely difficult. Even if you are the best friend of the next-in-line-head of the family, you need to go through many verifications and trouble if you want to enter the family and meet that your best friend, the next-in-line-head of the Ancient Family.

    And with his strength, although he could have directly broken into the Moon Shadow Family, he would definitely have to face the retaliation and attacks from other Dao Tribtion rankers of this family.

    And he could not kill them since they were the ones protecting his master. But he also would not have been able to meet his master easily.

    Ye Xiao replied with a smile, "My master''s name is Wang Fuzhi!"

    "What?"

    As expected, Third Princess and others were startled when they heard Ye Xiao''s master''s name. They could not believe in their eyes. But after thinking about Ye Xiao''s performance in alchemy, they thought it might be true. Ye Xiao might really be the disciple of Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi. Only Alchemy King could cultivate such an outstanding alchemist.

    The third princess took a deep breath and said, "Did you mean that Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi is your master?"

    ''Alchemy King? Not bad, looks like Master has also been promoted and be an Alchemy King. As far as I remember, on the letter left behind by master was written that master was only an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster.''

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yes, Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi is my master!"

    Deng San immediately withdrew his aura when Ye Xiao confirmed their thoughts.

    How could he provoke the disciple of Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi?

    It has to be known, although Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi was staying in the Moon Shadow Family and is refining pills for their family, he was not truly a servant or alchemist of the Moon Shadow Family.

    Even the head of the family is respectful to Alchemist King Wang Fuzhi and promised to protect him if Alchemist King Wang will refine pills for the Moon Shadow Family for ten thousand years.

    To Immortals, ten thousand years were not a long period of time, but it is also not a short period of time. This was also the reason why Alchemist King Wang agreed to the Yu Family''s Patriarch''s request.

    Deng San''s attitude immediately took a turn of 180��. He respectfully said, "Master Ye Xiao, please forgive me for offense just now. It is just that Third Princess'' safety and her wishes are my responsibilities. I can''t ignore those people who dare to reject Third Princess on her face. That''s why I took action against you."

    "It''s fine!" Ye Xiao waved his hand, and then looked at Third Princess and again acted, "Third Princess, from the looks of it, you and your subordinates know who my master is. I hope Third Princess will tell me where my master is."

    Third Princess nodded her head with a smile and said, "Master Ye Xiao, please go with Deng San and rest for a while. In the meantime, I''ll go and inform Alchemy King Wang about your arrival!"

    "Please do that, Third Princess!" Ye Xiao said with a nod.

    Of course, he knew what Third Princess was nning. She was nning to go and tell her father about Ye Xiao. And her father will go and confirm if Ye Xiao was really Alchemy King''s disciple. Only after confirming everything will they let Ye Xiao and Alchemy King Wang meet each other.

    After all, they had promised Alchemy King Wang that they will protect him. They could not just let anyone who ims to be the disciple of Alchemy King Wang enter the Moon Shadow Family and meet him.

 Chapter 628 Ch 628: Alchemy King Wang 2

    _Moon Shadow Family, Main Pce_

    Inside a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man was talking something with two old men who were sitting in his left and right.

    Suddenly, the gate of the hall was pushed open by a young girl. That girl entered the hall and saluted the three men, "Father, Elders!"

    The middle-aged man who was also the father of Third Princess frowned and said, "Little Lin, do you need something. Why are you here at this time?"

    Yu Lin, the Third Princess, nodded her head and said, "Father, I met a person today. He looks young but he is already an Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster. What''s more, the sess rate of his pill refinement is actually 100%."

    "What?"

    The three men were shocked and immediately stood up from their seats. Yu Fanghao, the Patriarch of the Moon Shadow Family asked seriously, "Little Lin, you have to know that this is not a joking matter. You can not joke around like that."

    Yu Lin shook her head and said, "Father, I''m telling the truth. You can also ask my Sixth Sister. Today, I and Sixth Sisterpeted in alchemy. That person is called Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao fought by my side while Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster Yu Ci fought from Sixth Sister''s side. They had decided to refine Unique Battle Pill. There were 3 sets of herbs."

    "Guess what, Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster Ye Xiao sessfully refined all three sets of herbs into Unique Battle Pills and it took him less than six hours to do that. But Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster Yu Ci failed to refine all three sets of herbs into Unique Battle Pill while he even took more time."

    Yu Fanghao and the two other elders took deep breaths and said, "Little Lin, who is this Immortal Alchemist Grandmaster Ye Xiao? Where is he right now?"

    "Father, he is currently resting in my pce. He imed to be the disciple of Alchemy King Wang Fuzhi and came to the Moon Shadow City searching for his master. Well, I think he is not aware that his master is currently an alchemist of our Moon Shadow Family. He told me that he was looking for his master and ording to his searching, his master wasst seen into our Moon Shadow City. So, he came here!"

    When the three men heard Yu Lin, they frowned their brows. Because, matters rted to Alchemy King Wang could not be taken lightly. Alchemy King Wang is very important to the Moon Shadow Family.

    After talking something among each other through sound transmission, Yu Fanghao finally said, "Little Lin, wait for me here. I''ll go and ask Alchemy King Wang if he has any disciple named Ye Xiao or not."

    "As you wish, father!" Yu Lin nodded her head and was ready to wait for his father''s return like an obedient daughter.

    Not long after, Yu Fanghao returned with another old man. This old man was only a Late-Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, but in front of this old man, the three people of the Yu Family were very respectful.

    Coming back to the main hall, Yu Fanghao told Yu Lin to quickly bring Ye Xiao here.

    .....

    Inside the back garden of the Third Princess'' pce, Ye Xiao was sitting quietly on a chair and was sipping tea, waiting for Third Princess toe back and lead him to meet his master.

    He was also thinking about the Ancient Site that Third Princess and Sixth Princess were talking about before.

    Although he was also interested in the Moon Shadow Secret Realm, he knew that he''ll not be able to enter the Moon Shadow Secret Realm.

    He knew what this Moon Shadow Secret Realm was. This secret realm solely belonged to the Moon Shadow Family and inside this secret realm, the ancestors of the Moon Shadow Family left behind their inheritance before ascending to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao knew he could not enter the Moon Shadow Secret Realm because of two reasons. The first reason was that every time the Moon Shadow Secret Realm opens, no more than ten people could enter.

    The second reason was that only the members of the Moon Shadow Family could enter the Moon Shadow Secret Realm. Moon Shadow Secret Realm was exclusively made for the Moon Shadow Family.

    So, Ye Xiao was not thinking about the Moon Shadow Secret Realm. Instead, he thought about the Ancient Ruin that the two princesses previously talked about.

    Since it was an Ancient Ruin, it means it must belong to an era before the current era. There was a higher possibility of the ruin to be from the Ancient Era, and who knows, it might be from the Primordial Era.

    Anyway, since it was an Ancient Ruin, Ye Xiao could not ignore it. Ye Xiao thought to ask about this Ancient Ruin from Third Princess and see if he could make the Third Princess tell him about the location of the Ancient Ruin or not.<sub> </sub>

    After all, Third Princess didn''t even tell her own sister the location of the Ancient Ruin.

    Ye Xiao was deep in thought when he heard the sound of footsteps.

    Ye Xiao turned his head and saw Third Princessing.

    "Master Ye Xiao, pleasee with me!" Yu Lin smiled and said respectively. Now that she knew Ye Xiao really is the disciple of Alchemy King Wang, she can not ignore him or show her arrogance in front of him. Because she also knew the importance of Alchemy King in her Moon Shadow Family.

    Ye Xiao followed Yu Lin and left Third Princess'' pce. After a few turns, Yu Lin brought Ye Xiao to another pce but this pce was much more magnificent than Third Princess'' pce.

    In front of the main gate of the pce, two Lions statues were standing, looking extremely domineering.

    If it was another person, they could only feel that the lion''s statues were domineering and had a kind of aura that could make people feel fear in their hearts and be submissive to them. But in the end, for those people, the lion''s statues were still just statues.

    But for Ye Xiao, these lions'' statues were not that ordinary. There were two souls of ancient beasts sealed inside the lions'' statues. Below the feet of these two lions'' statues was a big formation. This formation would activate on its own when anyone will dare to attack the Moon Shadow Family.

    At that time, the lion''s statues will be revived and attack the attackers. The lion''s statues'' strength at that time will be equal to a Dao Body Stage martial artist. And it could only be controlled by the person who set up the formation or the person who has ess to this formation. Well, that person was very likely to be the patriarch of the Moon Shadow Family.

    ''What an impressive formation!''

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart. He was impressed by the person who set up this formation here. He could not find a single fault in this formation.

    Yu Lin brought Ye Xiao and entered the magnificent pce. Then she directly brought Ye Xiao to the main hall.

    Along the way, whoever saw Yu Lin bringing Ye Xiao towards the main pce, started staring at Ye Xiao doubtfully, thinking who Ye Xiao actually is.

    Ye Xiao was not disturbed by this. Along the way, he kept looking at every structure of the magnificent pce.

    He has to admit that he had never seen such a pce ever before.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao entered the main hall where his master and other three men were already waiting for him.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao has entered, Alchemy King Wang stood up. His face was filled with excitement.

    In his life, Alchemy King Wang has only epted a single disciple. It was Ye Xiao. Beforeing back to the Upper Realm, he had left Ye Xiao a letter in the Alchemist Association of the Imperial City of Azure Dragon Country.

    He knew that his disciple was simply a genius and it''ll not take long for him to ascend to the Upper Realm.

    ording to his guess, it''ll take at most 20 years for Ye Xiao to ascend to the Upper Realm.

    But he did not leave behind the address where Ye Xiao could meet him in the Upper Realm. It is because he has to continue escaping from his enemies and could not stay in a single world.

    Now more than a hundred yearster, when Wang Fuzhi again met his disciple, he could not calm his emotion.

    Well, Ye Xiao was the same. In his entire life, he had epted only one master and that master is Wang Fuzhi.

    Although Wang Fuzhi''s role in his life was extremely low, Ye Xiao still held high respect for his master. He never med Wang Fuzhi for not teaching him much about alchemy. It is because he simply doesn''t need to know about alchemy at all.

    He had the memories of Ancient Pill God and was even better than his master in alchemy. Why would he need Wang Fanghao to teach him about alchemy?

 Chapter 629 Ch 629: Entering The Ancient Ruin

    A few days ago...

    Ye Xiao met his master and both master & disciple spent more than a half-day together.

    Wang Fuzhi was shocked when he learned that Ye Xiao had actually already be a Mid Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. And his Pill Dao was also extremely profound.

    Learning this, Wang Fuzhi felt very d in his heart. They talked about many things and Ye Xiao also recounted some of his adventures in front of his master.

    Lastly, he told his master that he was here to take him away, but Wang Fuzhi shook his head and said that he has yet to do many things and one such thing was to take revenge on those people who not only framed him and forced him to regress and hide in the Lower Realm but also killed his only son, Wang Lin.

    Talking of Wang Lin, Wang Fuzhi told Ye Xiao that it was his son, Wang Lin, who was the first owner of the Sea Dragon Spear. He also told Ye Xiao how Wang Lin promised Sea Dragon Emperor to save his n and after saving the Sea Dragon n, he was attacked by some people who coveted the Sea Dragon Spear.

    His son fought a tough war and won in the end, but he knew that the matter of him having a Top Grade Immortal Weapon with a spirit, Sea Dragon Spear, has already spread far. Many people will not hunt him down.

    That''s why he paid his life as the price and finally sealed the Sea Dragon Spear using the Three Style Life Seal.

    Wang Fuzhi told Ye Xiao how his son sent the Sea Dragon Spear to him through some means and told him to look for a fated person and give him the Sea Dragon Spear.

    The Sea Dragon Spear was rted to his son''s death, that''s why he gave the Sea Dragon Spear to his best friend, the former patriarch of Tong Family, Tong Wuzhao, and told him the same thing his son told him.

    Well, at that time, Wang Fuzhi had already fallen into a perilous situation. He was framed and was kicked out by the Alchemist Association, and many people also started hunting him down.

    In order to save him, Tong Wuzhao decided to bring Wang Fuzhi to the Lower Realm. but he was opposed by his family. To his side, only his granddaughter, Tong Nian stood. Then, he brought Wang Fuzhi along with Tong Nian to the Azure Sky Continent.

    Tong Nian at that time was only eighty or so years old but she was already at the Early Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Talking about Tong Nian, Wang Fuzhi told Ye Xiao that Tong Nian is extremely beautiful, and to not attract anyone''s attention in the lower realm, she changed her appearance to an ordinarydy who worked at the Treasure Pavilion.

    As for now, where Tong Nian is, Wang Fuzhi didn''t know. He only knew that his best friend, Tong Wuzhao returned to his family.

    Well, these two people were the only exception whom Ye Xiao failed to find in the Second Test of the First Trial taken by Yuan Shi De, Yuan Bai He, and Pygon.

    When he asked about them, Wang Fuzhi told Ye Xiao that Tong Nian and Tong Wuzhao, both belong to the Tong Family, one of the biggest families in a world called Great Sun Immortal World.

    And Ye Xiao could only find out about them after visiting the Tong family in person.

    After that, Ye Xiao and Wang Fuzhi talked about many things. Ye Xiao offered his master that he could help him kill his enemies but his master shook his head and rejected Ye Xiao''s offer. He told Ye Xiao that his enemies were his problem. And right now, Ye Xiao should focus on his cultivation and ascend to the Divine Realm.

    When he will be someone with power even in the Divine Realm, at that time, it''ll not bete for Ye Xiao toe back and take Wang Fuzhi with him to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao sighed and could only agree with his master. But in his heart, he made a promise that he will restore the Sea Dragon Spear and gave it to someone worthy to continue the glory of Sea Dragon Spear.

    He had memories of the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, so it was not difficult for him to restore the Sea Dragon Spear.

    After half a day, Ye Xiao returned to the mansion of the Third Princess and asked her to tell him about the location of the Ancient Ruin.

    At first, the Third Princess directly refused Ye Xiao to tell him about its location but when Ye Xiao said that he will exchange the location of the Ancient Ruin with extremely rare material, the Third Princess hesitated butstly, she brought Ye Xiao to meet her father, Yu Fanghao.

    It turned out that a few days ago, Yu Lin had already told Yu Fanghao about the Ancient Ruin and its location. Yu Fanghao was currently organizing a team to enter the Ancient Ruin and explore it.<sub> </sub>

    When Yu Lin brought Ye Xiao to Yu Fanghao and told him what Ye Xiao wanted, Yu Fanghao did not reject Ye Xiao, instead, he asked what material Ye Xiao wanted to exchange in order to enter the Ancient Ruin.

    Ye Xiao had an entire mind of extremely rare material, Golden me Stone. He took out one Golden me Stone and gave it to Yu Fanghao.

    As expected of an Ancient family, Yu Fanghao immediately recognized the golden me Stone and agreed to let Ye Xiao enter the Ancient Ruin along with the team he had organized.

    .....

    _Current Time, Inside the Ancient Ruin_

    After teleporting inside to the Ancient Ruin, shaking his head, Ye Xiao stood up and looked around.

    At this moment, he seemed to be deep in the mountains and forests. The sky was covered by flourishing leaves and tall mountains.

    Ye Xiao flew up and was surprised to find that the gravity here was more than ten times higher than the outside. But it was nothing to him since he had already trained in ten times gravity on the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    When he flew in the sky, Ye Xiao found that the sky above the Ancient Ruin was in a misty state. It was as if there were many grey lights gathering together, and some changes were happening from time to time.

    When he looked up at the void and saw the grey light that was constantly changing, Ye Xiao felt a heavy pressure. After looking at it for a long time, he started to feel dizzy.

    Ye Xiao immediately flew down.

    Although it was called an Ancient Ruin, it looked more like a Secret Realm. There was not a single trace of a ruin anywhere.

    "Looks like I can''t look at the void of this Ancient Ruin for too long." Ye Xiao patted his head and muttered.

    He released his Divine Sense and tried to look at his surroundings but then he felt his powerful Divine Sense being restricted because of some extremely powerful Divine Formation. Ye Xiao muttered to himself, "As expected, even my Divine Sense has been restricted."

    "Forget it. I''ll just walk in a random direction for now."

    As Ye Xiao walked in a random direction, he suddenly heard the voice of Queen inside his head. She said: "Ye Xiao, I can feel a very dense True Essence at the northwest point. If I''m not wrong, there should be a vein of Divine Stone."

    "What?" Ye Xiao stopped in his tracks. Divine Stone Vein? He had just arrived in the Ancient Ruin and he had already discovered a Divine Stone Vein?

    Of course, Ye Xiao knew what a Divine Stone was. Just like Spirit Stones and Immortal Stones, Divine Stones were also formed from the dense True Essence. It was also divided into three types, Low, Mid, and High Grades. And ording to his guess, these stones must be used as the currency and cultivation resources by the Divine Beings in the Divine Realm.

    Queen also told Ye Xiao that the vein was being guarded by a powerful Demonic Beast.

    For some reason, inside the Ancient Ruin like this one and the Secret Realm, the demonic beasts and the outside world are like two parallel lines that do not interact with each other. Those beasts would never leave the Ancient Ruin or the secret realm for some reason.

    ording to Queen''s instructions, Ye Xiao quickly arrived at the ce where the True Essence was extremely dense.

    In this area, Ye Xiao found a few demonic beasts. These demonic beasts looked very strange. And each of them was different.

    ording to the strength of these strange demonic beasts, Ye Xiao guessed that this Divine Stone Vein should not be small in size.

    He also has yet to see the guardian Demonic Beast of the Divine Stone Vein that Queen talked about.

 Chapter 630 Ch 630: Setting Up The Formation

    Ye Xiao looked at the herd of demonic beasts. Ye Xiao''s arrival had already attracted their attention and they were ready to kill Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that all the demonic beasts present here were not in their perfect state. Instead, he could feel arge amount of ck demonic aura from their bodies that were corroding them from inside for who knows how many years.

    This aura was extremely simr to the aura of Ancient Demons. Seeing this, Ye Xiao was really shocked.

    "What kind of Ancient Ruin is this?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and had a bad feeling about this Ancient Ruin.

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    Without waiting for the demonic beasts to attack him, Ye Xiao took action and without using a single bit of the True Essence, he formed a fist and punched out.

    The space seemed to have distorted as arge imprint of a white fist appeared in the air. At the same time, a shocking fist intent also appeared, causing the demonic beasts who were about to attack to have a blood-curdling feeling in their hearts as they immediately tried to retreat.

    But how could they retreat sessfully in front of Ye Xiao?

    "BOOM!"

    Therge white fist imprint collided against the herd of demonic beasts and a huge explosion urred, causing the earth to tremble and the sky to cover in the dust.

    When everything calmed down, only blood and pieces of meat and bones could be seen everywhere scattered. Not a single demonic beast was left alive after Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Then Ye Xiao looked in the direction of the Divine Stone Vein and again, the bad feeling in his heart grew more. It was as if there was something ominous inside the Vein of Divine Stones.

    It was also the time when he heard Queen''s voice once again, telling him: "Ye Xiao, don''t go inside. There seems to be a Worldly Divine Lord Realm Ancient Devil sealed inside that vein. There is a huge formation enveloping the entire Divine Stone Vein and is continuously using the Divine Stone Vein as the source of energy to seal the Ancient Demon."

    "Once you break into the Divine Stone Vein, that Worldly Divine Lord Realm Ancient Devil will be freed and it''ll be extremely difficult for you to escape this ce alive. Because, no matter what, you are still a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist."

    What Queen didn''t know was that Ye Xiao had already sent an entire Mountain, that was like the second home of hundreds of thousands of Ancient Demons, inside his Small Universe.

    What is more, there seemed to be many Worldly and Heavenly Divine Lord Realm Ancient Devils sealed inside that Ice Mountain.

    If she knew this, who knows how shocked she would have be!

    Well, for some reason, from the moment Domineering God Stone appeared, Ye Xiao had a strange feeling about the Second Universe. It was as if the Universe of Heavenly Pearl was trying to use him, that''s all. And even Queen and other Ancestral Dragons were part of this scheme and were using Ye Xiao somehow.

    How to say it?

    Ye Xiao just had this feeling from the moment Domineering God Crystal appeared in his life.

    Talking about the Domineering God Crystal, it really was simply too mysterious. It can talk to Ye Xiao, can attack the Eye of Heavenly Dao and absorb the drop of golden blood essence of the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, and even made Ye Xiao not to go through Heavenly Tribtion to step into the Mid Stage of Dao Tribtion Realm from the Early Stage.

    There were more to it but Ye Xiao has yet to discover.

    The most mysterious thing about thus Domineering God Stone was that no one was able to see it, not even Queen even after using her strongest ability to see through everything.

    This ability of her even caused Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul to calm down and not dare to take action against Queen recklessly. Under this ability, she was able to see the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit but failed to discover the existence of Domineering God Stone.

    Well, Ye Xiao somehow had the feeling that the Universe of Heavenly Pearl was using him, and Queen, as well as all the Ancestral Dragons, were part of it. But Ye Xiao didn''t feel any hatred or irritation because of this. Instead, he felt sad.

    Yes, Ye Xiao felt sad.

    He didn''t have any feeling of hatred or anger for Queen, Ancestral Dragons, or the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. He was just sad that they were using him without telling him anything.<sub> </sub>

    They were the ones who changed Ye Xiao''s fate and made Ye Xiaoe to the point where he was standing today. If not for them, he would have already been dead by now with deep regret in his heart.

    If not for them, then Ye Xiao would not have been what he was today.

    That''s why he had no feeling of hatred or anger towards them. He just wanted them to tell him why they were using him. If they want something from Ye Xiao, he would give them his all happily. He could even give up his life if needed with a smile on his face.

    They just have to tell him the truth.

    But... the saddest thing was that none of them nned to tell Ye Xiao the truth.

    Ye Xiao wanted to ask them but it was Domineering God Stone that stopped Ye Xiao from asking anything before ascending to the Divine Realm.

    ording to the Domineering God Stone, if Ye Xiao were to know the reason, he would lose his faith in them.

    But Ye Xiao knew he would never lose his faith in them even after knowing the truth. It is because he had no reason to lose faith in them. He was standing at the point where he could even fight against Divine Lord Realm martial artists, and all of this was because of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, Queen, and the Ancestral Dragons.

    Yes, he might get hurt in his heart and would feel sadder, but it was nothingpared to the gains he had been having till now, and the truth he''ll learn.

    But Ye Xiao still decided to not ask Queen anything for now and do as the Domineering God Stone said.

    Maybe, there might be a reason for Domineering God Stone to stop him, and he''ll soon find out that reason after ascending to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao believed in the Domineering God Stone with all his heart because he knew, the Domineering God Stone was a part of his own soul. He did not know the reason for its birth or its functions, or what are the abilities of the Domineering God Stone, but he knew that he''ll find out everything in the future.

    All he needed to do now was to wait and increase his strength.

    .....

    Ye Xiao looked at the Divine Stone Vein and hesitated. He didn''t know what to do for now.

    He was not that excited for the Divine Stones in the Vein of Divine Stones, it''s because he''ll get a mine of Low, Mid, and High-Grade Divine Stones after forming the Seventh Ancestral Dragon.

    After all, he had already be one with the Sixth Ancestral Dragon, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    "Worldly Divine Lord Realm Ancient Devil?"

    "I''m no match of a Worldly Divine Lord Ancient Devil. I also can not move the Divine Stone Vein inside my Small Universe since it is being protected by many strong Divine Level Formation. If I act recklessly here, it''ll be more like a disaster than fortune. I should act more cautiously and not let anyone discover this ce for now. In the future, when I''ll have the strength to deal with Worldly Lord Realm cultivators, I''lle back for this Ancient Ruin again!"

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao made a decision in his heart and startedying down a formation.

    Although Ye Xiao could noty down a Divine Level Formation, he could stilly down a Pseudo-Divine Level Formation with his current strength and knowledge.

    Ye Xiaoy down a Pseudo-Divine Level Invisible Formation as well as an illusion formation, causing the entire Divine Stone Vein to disappear. And at the ce of the Divine Stone Vein where the Ancient Devil was sealed, just a few trees simr to the trees of the surroundings appeared.

    Now, as long as it is not a Divine Lord Realm martial artist or a Formation Master who couldy down Divine Level Formations, no one would be able to discover the Invisible and Illusion Formation here.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao took another look at the Divine Stone Vein that had already disappeared and then left this ce.

    Then, Ye Xiao spend more than a month looking for a ce where Ancient Devils or Ancient Demons were sealed. If they were weaker, he devoured them and strengthened the dark thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, and if the Ancient Devils were stronger, heid down illusion and invisible formation so that people entering the Ancient Ruin not enter those ces and set free those Ancient Devils by mistake.

 Chapter 631 Ch 631: Three-Eyed Clan

    "So... This is the real Ancient Ruin!"

    After moving around more than a month, Ye Xiao finally took care of all the ces where Ancient Devils were sealed. After that, he wandered around here and there when he suddenly felt a sudden burst of energy fluctuations from behind. This wave of energy was especially strong. Ye Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned around. It was a sounding from the abyss.

    What was in it?

    The fluctuation of energy was extremely strange and after pondering for a while, Ye Xiao guessed that down the abyss might be the real Ancient Ruin.

    Ye Xiao jumped into the abyss, but strangely, the next moment, he found himself standing at the bottom of the abyss even before he couldplete his jump. Ye Xiao frowned but could not guess what just happened.

    Helplessly, Ye Xiao could only move forward. He moved forward and was surprised to see the corpses of many people. There were thousands of corpses here. These people might have been the ones killed by Ancient Devils during the process of sealing those devils here all around the ce, or they might be the ones who came here to explore in previous eras just like Ye Xiao and a few other peoples of the Moon Shadow Family but ended up being dead.

    After all, no one can say for sure that after so many eras, this Ancient Ruin was not discovered by anyone.

    After passing by the corpses of the people on the ground, a faint ck gas suddenly floated in the air. The moment Ye Xiao came into contact with the ck aura, he immediately felt a little absent-minded, and his eyes became a little blurry as well.

    The deeper he went, the thicker the ck aura became. It was as if there was some terrifying prehistoric beast hidden inside that could jump out at any time and swallow Ye Xiao whole.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Ye Xiao seemed to have lost himself in the ck aura. At this moment, his body suddenly trembled, and his thoughts became clear once more.

    "What was that?" Ye Xiao was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even know why or how, but he came to this ce absent-mindedly. It was as if someone controlled Ye Xiao for a few moments and brought him to the ce he was standing now.

    It has to know that Ye Xiao was already someone who could fight against a martial artist at the Divine Lord Realm. But even so, he actually became absent-mind for a few moments and came here.

    How can Ye Xiao not be shocked?

    "This is?" Ye Xiao was stunned when he saw what was in front of him. In front of him was a gigantic pce.

    Yes, it was indeed a pce. Ye Xiao rubbed his eyes, his face was full of disbelief. The pce was dazzling in gold and jade. It had zed tiles and a crystal floor. The golden pir that was carved with dragons and phoenixes were supporting the top of the pir. And at the center of the golden pir was a pair of strange green eyes. And in the middle of these two green eyes, slightly above, there was yet another eye but this eye waspletely white.

    Was it an illusion? It was really unbelievable, so much that it seemed like an illusion.

    Forcefully suppressing the surging feeling in his heart, Ye Xiao walked towards the pce. When he took the first step, the feeling of stepping on the floor was very real. It did not seem to be an illusion at all.

    After entering the pce, the first thing he saw was a skeleton at the entrance. Ye Xiao frowned, he could not help but be more alert. The skeleton crawled forward with its ribs and spine broken. The leg bones below its waist were in a state of disintegration.

    Hiss!

    Ye Xiao could not help but take in a breath of cold air. This man probably had all his bones broken from the shock. The person who attacked could be said to be ruthless.

    Without stopping on the skeleton''s body, Ye Xiao shifted his gaze towards the upper part of the great hall. In the center of the pce, there was actually a blood-red coffin.

    The blood-colored coffin emitted a strange, devilish light. Strange arrays were engraved on it as if they were flowing red blood. It made his scalp tingle.

    Pce? A coffin?

    Ye Xiao''s heart palpitated even more. Just what kind of ce was this? He was clearly in a bottomless abyss just now, but this definitely wasn''t a bottomless abyss. He had never heard of a ce like this standing tall at the bottom of an abyss.

    "This ce is too strange, I can''t stay here any longer." Ye Xiao thought of retreating, but at this moment, his attention was attracted to the words written on the door.

    ''Three-eyed n!''

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up as he made a new discovery.<sub> </sub>

    The Three-eyed n was one of the renowned Ancient Families of the Ancient Era. If his memories were serving him right, in the Second Test of the First Trial, Ye Xiao hade across an ancient book. In that Ancient Book, there was some matter rted to the Three-eyed n.

    The Three-eyed n was an Ancient Family but they were not humans. Instead, they were of a different race. They had the body of a human but had four hands and three eyes. It is said that the Three-eyed n were proud of their eyes and were extremely powerful.

    It is a pity that their n never gave birth to a single Ruler.

    When Ye Xiao got his hands on that ancient book, he was not aware of the cultivation realms of the Divine Realm, so he didn''t know what the Ruler signifies.

    But now, he does know.

    ording to the Ancient Book, The Three-eyed n never gave birth to a Ruler. It might be a curse given to the Three-eyed n by the Heavens for having three extremely powerful eyes.

    No one knows what exactly were the abilities of their three eyes. It is because the Three-eyed n were very careful and secretive about their eyes and never let a person outside their n know about the abilities of their eyes.

    They were also very united, because of this, buying a person with resources of money from this n was impossible, causing no one to know the truth about their eyes.

    It is said although the Three-eyed n never produced a Ruler, together they were powerful enough to kill hundreds of Rulers. Together, they were also powerful enough to threaten the life of an Exalted Ruler.

    And all of these were because of their three powerful eyes.

    Strangely, one day, in the mid-period of the Ancient Era, the Three-eyed n suddenly disappeared. This caused a storm at that time.

    Some people said that the Three-eyed n had offended a God, causing that God to be furious and he destroyed the entire Three-eyed n.

    Some people said that it was the retribution from the Heavens. They had done many bad things secretly and this was their punishment.

    And some people said that Heavens was jealous of the Three-eyed n, so it took action and the Three-eyed n disappeared overnight.

    But what the truth was, no one knows till this date!

    .....

    Reading the words ''Three-eyed n'' on the door, how could Ye Xiao not be excited when he clearly knows what these words meant.

    It means that this pce-like Ancient Ruin was actually left behind by the Three-eyed n.

    Ye Xiao suddenly shifted his gaze and looked at the pir where a pair of green eyes and a white eye above the pair of green eyes were looking at the sky nkly.

    Realizing that this was the ruin left behind by the Three-eyed n, Ye Xiao''s body trembled in excitement.

    p "Shhkk!"</anda>

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s eyes were attracted by something. He shifted his gaze and saw the previous skeleton crawling at him. But this time, in the skeleton''s right hand, there was actually a grayish-brown thing.

    Ye Xiao curiously took it off from the skeleton. It was actually a ball of beast skin and it was only the size of two palms. There was a strange pattern drawn on this Beast Skin.

    There were people on the diagram, as well as beasts. There were also some unknown monsters, such as winged people, and other people of several other races. But the most eye-catching thing in this Beast Skin was the three eyes. These three eyes were slightlyrger than other things carved in the Beast Skin. And these three eyes were exactly the same as the eyes on the pir.

    "What a strange thing. What exactly is this thing?" Ye Xiao revealed a puzzled expression as he looked at everything in the Beast Skin. He didn''t know what this thing was but he had a feeling that this Beast Skin was not simple and it must have something to do with the Three-eyed n.

 Chapter 632 Ch 632: Legacy Of Three-Eyed Clan 1

    "Drop your blood on it."

    As Ye Xiao was observing the Beast Skin, a stiff voice suddenly sounded beside his ears. Ye Xiao''s heart suddenly shrank, a frown appeared on his face as he looked around, asking, "Who? Who is it?"

    "Tsk! Drop your blood!"

    The same voice sounded again but this time, it was apanied by a strange "Tsk" sound, giving Ye Xiao a bad feeling. It was as if he dared not to drop his blood, someone or something will attack and kill him immediately.

    Ye Xiao lowered his head and instantly saw the most terrifying scene. The skeleton''s skull turned around. It was facing Ye Xiao and was looking at him with its two empty eye sockets, and its lower jaw was trembling.

    "Hurry up and do it!"

    Ye Xiao had seen many bizarre things by now so he was not that much shocked. He soon calmed down and asked, "Why should I drop my blood on it?"

    "Tsk! If you want to leave this ce alive, then do as I say."

    Ye Xiao frowned. He looked at the skeleton and then without dropping his blood on the Beast Skin, he tried to leave this ce. He was shocked to see that the space around him seemed to be locked by some kind of strange formation, and with Ye Xiao''s current knowledge of formations, it is impossible to break this formation.

    Well, Ye Xiao had another method through which he could try to leave this ce. That was the gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. But Ye Xiao also wanted to know what this Beast Skin was. After all, the Three-eyed n was an extremely secretive n and no one knows any inside information about them.

    This Beast Skin seemed to be rted to the Three-eyed n. If he could get some information about them, how nice would it be?

    Ka-cha!

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao was attracted by the sound of something cracking.

    He looked at the skeleton and saw it being shattered inch by inch, eventually turning into fine powder. A slight breeze blew in the air and the powder instantly disappeared without a trace. The bones seemed to have never appeared before him at all.

    What happened?

    Ye Xiao waspletely dumbstruck. He could not tell what happened just now. The skeleton was clearly talking to him just a moment ago, and the next moment, it shattered and turned into powder before dispersing in the air.

    Was it a dream? He ruthlessly pinched his thigh.

    Hiss!

    He grimaced in pain and shook his head. No, it wasn''t a dream. It was real. What happened just now was real. However, this was simply too unbelievable.

    "If you want to go out alive, you have to drop your blood on it."

    Remembering what the skeleton told him, Ye Xiao looked at the Beast Skin in his hand and felt even more uneasy. He took a deep breath and finally put his finger in his mouth, and bit down forcefully. The tip of his finger was cut open and bright red blood flowed out.

    Drip!

    A few drops of fresh blood fell onto the Beast Skin. In the next moment, the seemingly ordinary Beast Skin suddenly began to emit an iparably resplendent golden light.

    The Beasts, Humans, Monsters, and people of some other races on it seemed to havee alive. Before Ye Xiao could react and understand what happened, the pair of three eyes on the Beast Skin lit up and the next moment, Ye Xiao''s vision blurred.

    When everything in front of his eyes became clear, Ye Xiao was surprised to see that his surrounding has changed. He seemed to be standing at a great hall of some ancient building.

    Ye Xiao looked around and was shocked to see a person with four hands and three eyes standing in front of him, calmly looking at him.

    "A human?"<sub> </sub>

    The person in front of him looked at Ye Xiao and muttered, and then sighed before speaking again, "I didn''t expect one of the greedy humans to get lucky out of all those thousands of races!"

    Ye Xiao, who was looking at his surroundings, stopped looking here and there, asked with a frown: "Can I ask who senior is and what do mean by the previous sentence!"

    "Sigh!"

    The man sighed deeply and said, "You can say, I''m thest head of the Three-eyed n that has disappeared in the long river of history!"

    Then he once again looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Since the guardian didn''t kill you immediately after seeing you, it means there is something about you that makes youpletely different from other greedy humans!"

    "Guardian?" Ye Xiao frowned and realizing something, he suddenly eximed, "Eh! You are talking about that skeleton who was crawling on the floor, giving off a creepy feeling."

    The man in front of him shook his head and said, "He was the genius of my Three-eyed n. At the age of five hundred years, he had already be a Worldly Divine Lord. You can imagine how shocking his talent was. There has never been a person as talented as him appearing under the Heavens!"

    "Unfortunately, the destruction of my n caused him to forcefully seal a portion of his soul inside his own body to pass down my n''sst legacy!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the word ''legacy'' and muttered in low voice, "Legacy of Three-eyed n! Who knows how many people will fight for this legacy if they were to know about its existence!"

    The person opposite to Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Yes, that''s true. At my time, almost not a single person under the Heavens would not be moved when hearing about the Legacy of my Three-eyed n. But in your era, I think very few might have even heard of my Three-eyed n."

    "And it seemed like you are one of such people!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "I''ve read about the Three-eyed n in an Ancient Book I got my hand on in an Ancient Ruin. But there were not many things about the Three-eyed n written in that Ancient Book. From what was described about the Three-eyed n, I can say that your n was simply too secretive, and not a single outsider knows about the abilities of your Three-eyed n!"

    The person nodded his head and said, "You are right! I didn''t expect there would be a book which described about my Three-eyed n."

    "Sigh! Let''s get back to the official business here."

    "The Legacy of my Three-eyed n is our three eyes and their abilities. But you should not that there is not a lunch that can be eaten for free."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and became serious. He knew that if he wanted to get the mysterious abilities of the eyes of the Three-eyed n, he has to do something for them. So, without hesitating, Ye Xiao asked, "Please tell me what do you want me to do!"

    "There is no need to hurry!" The person opposite to Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Let me tell you something important first. My Three-eyed n was born after the end of the Primordial Era. We heard many things about the Primordial Era and the legend of Nine Ancestral Dragons as well as the shocking strength of Primordial Race."

    "But I can still say that if my Three-eyed n was born in the Primordial Era, we would have the ability topare with the Primordial Race. It is just that my Three-eyed n was born with a curse that no one from my Three-eyed n would ever be able to be a Ruler. The path of cultivation of our Three-eyed n would always end after cultivating to the Nine Marked Heavenly Lord Realm. After that, no matter how hard we tried, we would never be able to break through again and be Rulers. Nine Marked Heavenly Lord was our limit, ced upon us by the Heavens itself!"

    "On the other hand, the Primordial Race was born with the blessing of Heavens as the first-ever race to appear. Almost all the members of the Primordial Race could be Ancient Gods."

    "Sigh! Even Heavens was jealous of our abilities!"

    "Anyways, though my n never gave birth to a Ruler, even Rulers were afraid of us. Do you know why?"

    Looking at Ye Xiao, thest head of the Three-eyed n said proudly, "All because of these three eyes of us. These are the eyes we, Three-eyed n, are the most proud of. We have never let any outsider know about the abilities of our eyes. But today, I''m going to pass down exactly this legacy of my Three-eyed n to you."

    "Do you know why?"

    The head of the Three-eyed n again asked.

    Ye Xiao had a guess in his heart but he choose to stay silent and listen to what the person opposite to him had to say.

 Chapter 633 Ch 633: Legacy Of Three-Eyed Clan 2

    The head of the Three-eyed n n said, "Actually, we didn''t choose you, it''s just that you are lucky toe here. and for some reason, the genius of my n, the Guardian of this Legacy chose you."

    "Now, let me tell you something important first. You can obtain the Legacy of my Three-eyed n, but you need to do something for us if you want to obtain this legacy."

    "What?" Ye Xiao asked calmly. Ye Xiao had already expected this and was waiting for the head of the Three-eyed n to tell him what he wants.

    The head of the Three-eyed n looked at Ye Xiao for a short time and said, "That day, my n was still bustling with happiness. Children were ying and elders were cultivating. But suddenly, misfortune befalls my n. His name is Cai Wenji, a newly ascended God."

    "He was a human just like you but his eyes were filled with greed. He came to my n and tried forcing us to tell him about the abilities of our eyes, at the same time, he ordered us to give him a newborn child so that he could take out the eyes of that newborn child and graft them to his disciple."

    "We refused without hesitation. Not to mention giving him a newborn child of our n, we even refused to give him a strand of our hair. As for telling him about the thing we were most proud of, which was also our deepest secret, it was simply impossible."

    "Cai Wenji had just broken through from Exalted Ruler and be a God. He was quite arrogant and couldn''t endure our refusal. In his eyes, our refusal was his humiliation. He didn''t even flinch his eyes and directly attacked us. We already knew that he''ll take action against us, so we were prepared. We also activated the protective formation and together with all the members of my n, we fought a tough war against Cai Wenji."

    "But...Although we could even face an Exalted Ruler when we were together, how could a group of a few thousand Heavenly Divine Lordspare to a God? We lost the war."

    "The difference between us was simply too big, so big that it was impossible to cover it with just numbers. We couldn''t even stand in front of him for ten minutes. But this period was enough for us to prepare something."

    "We have long known that there woulde a time when our n will fall in chaos because of our eyes. We were also cursed by the heavens and can not give birth to a Ruler. We knew that many people will covet our eyes. Our ancestors were insightful and had long since prepared a legacy for a fated person."

    "When Cai Wenji started attacking us, we let the genius of our n escape with the legacy. The genius of our n was already seriously injured, and after killing all of us, Cai Wenji started chasing after the genius of our n, Gao Yuan."

    "But Gao Yuan was not called a genius for nothing, he was still able to escape sessfully, but he was not in the state where he could live longer. So, he found this ce and hide the legacy here, then he became the Guardian of the Legacy and started protecting it for the fated person toe."

    "Before he escaped the n, I attached a tiny part of my soul with the Legacy, so that I can choose the inheritor and tell him what happened with us as well as what we want from the inheritor."

    "We never wanted the inheritor of our legacy to be a human, but for some reason, Gao Yuan chose you. Since he chose you, then his decision is my decision, after all, it was him who protected the legacy all these years."

    "We only want you to take revenge for us, the Three-eyed n. And if possible, try to revive my Three-eyed n once again. Now, it''s up to you to choose if you want to inherit the Legacy of my Three-eyed n or not. If you ept our Legacy, then you have to kill that Cai Wenji no matter what!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He knew what it means to inherit the Legacy of Three-eyed n. He has to kill a God who was born in the Ancient Era.

    After so many eras, if that Cai Wenji has died, then the promise will be invalid, but if he is still alive, then he must have already be an Ancient God, a being who stood at the top of all cultivators. This was no easy matter.

    But when did Ye Xiao be afraid of someone?

    He was not even afraid of Heavens, let alone an Ancient God. Although an Ancient God was the strongest being, Ye Xiao believed that there wille a day when he''ll also be an Ancient God.<sub> </sub>

    But there was one thing he didn''t understand, so asked, "What do you mean by reviving the Three-eyed n? Didn''t you all have already died?"

    "Yes!" The head of Three-eyed n nodded his head and said, "Yes, we are dead, but it doesn''t mean it is impossible to revive my n again. Do you know, the ancestors of my Three-eyed n had said that the Legacy can only be inherited by those who have fate with Dao of Space and Time. As I told you before, the ancestor of my Three-eyes n was very insightful. They had already prepared the Legacy for the time of chaos. They had already predicted that someday, my Three-eyed n will encounter misfortune and might disappear from the world, so they had chosen to only let a person who has some fate with the Dao of Space and Time inherit our Legacy."

    "Gao Yuan, the genius of our n had the ability to predict something major about the future. Since he had chosen you, it means he must have predicted that you have some sort of fate with Space and Time."

    "Space and Time, these two are the most mysterious andplicated Dao of the Heavens. These two are also the supreme Laws of the Heavens. Comprehending the Law of Space and Time is extremely difficult, to the point where it seems almost impossible toprehend. But onceprehended, it''ll bring infinite benefits and chances to the one who willprehend them. And if a person couldprehend the Profound Meaning of Space and Time, going back in time to change something is not impossible!"

    "But recklessly changing something might also bring destruction and many unfortunate incidents to the person as well as the world itself."

    "Since you have fate with Dao of Space and Time, it means you''ll definitely be able to bring my n back to life once again. But remember, walk on the path that is right and chose the option that is correct!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The head of Three-eyed n said, "You''ll understand what I mean when the timees. For now, you should give me your answer. Are you willing to inherit the Legacy of my Three-eyed n? Remember, if you choose to inherit the Legacy, no matter how long it''ll take or how difficult it is, you have to kill Cai Wenji!"

    From their words, Ye Xiao caught a few points that made him puzzled. One such point was the confidence of the Head of Three-eyed n that he could kill Cai Wenji.

    ? Ye Xiao spoke, "I choose to inherit the Legacy of Three-eyed n. But before that, can you tell me why are so confident that I can definitely kill Cai Wenji in the future!"

    "Hehe, young man, you are smart!" The Head of Three-eyed nughed lightly and said, "Then let me be honest with you. I don''t know you, why would I believe in you. So, saying that I have confidence in you is wrong. The thing I''m confident about is the Legacy of my Three-eyed n. My n was cursed and cannot give birth to a Ruler, that''s why we never have been able to show the true strength of our eyes. But you are different. You are not cursed by the Heavens and Heavens is not jealous of you. With our Legacy, it is more than possible for you to be a God, and even an Ancient God. So, killing Cai Wenji would not be that difficult for you."

    "As for why I''m so confident in the Legacy of my Three-eyed n, you''ll know when you''ll inherit it!"

    "Are you ready?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "I''m ready!"

    "Then go and ce this Beast Skin on top of that pir!"

    Saying this, the leftover soul of Head of the Three-eyed n dissipated instantly.

    Ye Xiao flew to the top of the pir and ced the Beast Skin on it, but nothing happened. Ye Xiao frowned and flew down to wait and see if something will happen or not.

 Chapter 634 Ch 634: Legacy Of Three-Eyed Clan 3

    The moment Ye Xiao flew down, the pair of Green Eyes and the White Eye on the pir lit up and at the same time, the Beast Skin started floating. After a few moments, the Beast Skin turned into golden energy and fused with the pir, causing the pir to shine golden.

    And the next moment, the pair of Green Eyes shot two beams of green light that directly pierced into Ye Xiao''s pair of eyes, and a beam of light shot by the White Eye entered into Ye Xiao''s right eye.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ye Xiao cried out in pain. He felt as if countless thorns were stabbing into his eyes and made him feel want to die. Moreover, the thirst to itch his eyes made him want to dig out his own eyes and throw them away.

    But at this moment, a sudden burst of golden energy spread out from his eyes and started flowing within his body, making him feel extremelyfortable.

    Dense golden light wrapped around Ye Xiao as an endless flow of energy flowing into the body through his nerves and meridians.

    "This is...?" Ye Xiao was shocked.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    The air trembled, Ye Xiao felt as if his brain was about to explode and his body seemed to have been invaded by some kind of mysterious power.

    At the same time, an indescribable power surged out of Ye Xiao''s body once again and gathered into his eyes. Ye Xiao''s eyes colour suddenly changed from ck to green. But there was also a hint of white in his right eye''s pupil. Actually, the pupil of Ye Xiao''s right eye was half three-fourth green and one-fourth white.

    A few words also appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind at the same time.

    "Eyes of Insight, can see through anything in the world!"

    "Eye of Illusion, can create and crack any illusion!"

    After a few more minutes, everything finally returned to normal. Ye Xiao could not believe what happened just now. He actually inherited the three eyes of the Three-eyed n.

    Knowing about the abilities of these eyes, Ye Xiao finally knew that it was no wonder that Three-eyed n could even face an Exalted Ruler even though none of them have the strength of a Ruler or above.

    It was all because of these three eyes.

    The first one was a pair of green eyes. These eyes were called Eyes of Insight. This eye gave Ye Xiao photographic memory. Anything seen by the Eyes of Insight will never be forgotten by its owner. Not only this, Eyes of Insight could see through the essence of everything, then be it if it is an ability, martial arts skills, cultivation techniques, or anything''s nature, Eyes of Insight could see through everything''s essence.

    For example, if someone far stronger than Ye Xiao is attacking him with a very strong martial arts skill. With the help of Eyes of Insight, Ye Xiao could see through that martial arts skill''s essence. And with the ability to never forget anything seen by Eyes of Insight, he could also learn that skill almost instantly.

    Not only this, with Eyes of Insight, he would also know that skill''s strength as well as weakness and could n a counterattack effectively.

    But this is not the most important part of Eyes of Insight. The most important thing about the Eyes of Insight was, if controlled at 100%, the Eyes of Insight could even let a person peep into the future, and even the past.

    It was no wonder that the ancestor of the Three-eyed n had already known that their n will fall into a perilous situation in the future and had already prepared a Legacy for the future, with the hope of the revival of their n.

    As for the Eye of Illusion, it was the White Eye. Eye of Illusion could create an extremely powerful illusion that its owner wants in an instant, without needing any rare materials toy down an Illusion formation or use an illusion-type ability.

    Eye of illusion can make any illusion that its host wants. Not only this, but it can also crack every illusion without any effort. In front of the Eye of Illusion, every illusion in this world was nothing but a child''s y.

    Ye Xiao could not help but take deep breaths. It was no wonder that the Head of Three-eyed n was so confident in the Legacy of his Three-eyed n. He told Ye Xiao that with the Legacy, Ye Xiao would definitely be able to be a God in the future.

    Ye Xiao also knew how powerful these eyes were.

    The Eyes of Insight could let him learn almost all the cultivation techniques, martial arts skills, and other abilities in the world. With these eyes alone, Ye Xiao could guarantee that he''ll never fall short of trump cards.

    And there was also the Eye of Illusion. It can create the most powerful illusion that has ever appeared in the world, and it can create that illusion almost in an instant, ording to its host wish.<sub> </sub>

    Just thinking about this made Ye Xiao feel excited.

    "It''s time to go back." Ye Xiao pped his hands and calmed his heart. Then he was ready to leave this ce. After all, the greatest benefit of the Ancient Ruin was now already his.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to leave, he suddenly saw the blood coloured coffin in the middle of the hall from the corner of his eyes. The strange arrays surrounding it seemed to be flowing with blood, and traces of a demonic red glow were emitted from the coffin.

    "What could it be inside?" Ye Xiao''s curiosity started to rise and he started to walk towards the coffin.

    In a pce with no one around, Ye Xiao could only hear his own footsteps. The closer he got to the coffin, the more an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. There seemed to be no fear on his face, only anticipation.

    The blood coffin was sealed. Its appearance was no different from an ordinary coffin. However, the material in front of him was clearly not an ordinary material and even with the memories of Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, he was unable to identify the material of the blood-red coffin.

    Arriving in front of the coffin, Ye Xiao ced his hand on top of the coffin''s lid, as a bone-chilling feeling spread through his fingertips. It gave him a shock.

    Should I really open it?

    Ye Xiao fell into deep thought. What if there was danger inside? With his current strength, would he be able to handle it?

    Ye Xiao was not afraid, he was only a little nervous in his heart. His heart was thumping quickly, but then he calmed down thinking that today, his luck was not bad. He''ll not encounter any danger that could threaten his life.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao finally exerted force through his arm on the lid of the coffin to open it.

    "Chiii!"

    The lid creaked against the other portion of the coffin, and in the next moment, the lid was pushed open. As for the strange arrays, they suddenly dimmed a lot.

    However, Ye Xiao did not notice all of this, his gaze remained fixated on the situation inside the coffin. When he saw what was inside, a stunned expression appeared on his face. From the expression on his face alone, it was clear that there was something inside the coffin that he had never expected to be there.

    What Ye Xiao saw was a person lying inside the coffin. And this person was actually a beautiful woman.

    The woman had her eyes closed and her silky and shiny golden hair spread behind her head. With her exquisite nose, pink cheeks, and cherry red lips, as well as her oval face, she was looking stunningly gorgeous. Her skin was as smooth as snow. Her figure was light and refined. She had an exquisite facial feature. One could say that she was an absolute beauty.

    "Isn''t this situation too familiar?"

    Ye Xiao muttered because he met Xue Xiaofei exactly like this. When he first saw her, she was also sleeping inside the coffin exactly like this.

    Looking at the beauty of this woman, Ye Xiao could not help but take deep breaths.

    Before, Ye Xiao had thought that he will never meet a beauty like Queen. In front of Queen, his other women''s beauty was like a mango without any sweet and soul-captivating fragrance.

    But now, he was shocked to see another beauty that could reallypare to Queen in terms of beauty. In fact, she had a charm that even surpassed Queen in some ways, and could make anyone feel intoxicated with her after seeing her one time.

    But her beauty was not the important thing right now. What was important was the current situation!

    Was the woman in front of him really dead?

    Judging from her slightly red face, she seemed to have fallen asleep no matter how he looked at it.

    Staring intently at his cherry lips that were dripping down, Ye Xiao''s eyes became a little blurry and his consciousness also started to blur. A dirty thought sprouted in his mind and he had the urge to get intimate with her.

 Chapter 635 Ch 635: A Guess

    "What''s going on? Am I crazy? How can I have such a thought?"

    Ye Xiao tried his best to suppress this shameless thought, but the more he looked at the beauty lying inside the coffin, the more his consciousness blurred, his will weakened, and his desire to get intimate with her be stronger.

    "It''s just a kiss, there shouldn''t be any big problems, right?" Ye Xiao finally reached a state where hepromised with his evil desire. He pursed his lips and then slowly leaned forward towards that beautiful face.

    Her beautiful face was so close to him that even Ye Xiao could smell a faint body fragrance. The moment he kissed those sparkling red lips, the soft and smooth touch made him feel iparably wonderful.

    And also, it was at this moment, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly opened. Her ice-cold eyes were filled with killing intent as she looked straight at Ye Xiao.

    "Engg!"

    Ye Xiao''s body suddenly shook violently, as though he had just awoken from a dream. He was so shocked that he retreated back and almost fell to the ground.

    "What was that just now?" Ye Xiao was shocked. That woman just now actually opened her eyes? Was she a living person? And when he kissed her, it was obvious that there was warmth, not cold like a dead person.

    He was not in his right mind and actually kissed that woman, this was something that Ye Xiao could not understand why he did!

    Moreover, when that woman opened her eyes, the ice-cold look in her eyes and that bone-chilling killing intent was something that Ye Xiao had never felt.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao felt as if he had fallen into a deathless abyss, surrounded by endless darkness that was enveloped with bone-chilling killing intent. That feeling was something that made Ye Xiao''s soul tremble.

    Ye Xiao trembled as he crawled up from the ground and once again approached the coffin. However, this time, he saw what the woman inside the coffin looked like the same as before. The beautiful woman was still lying there quietly with her eyes closed, as though she was deep asleep.

    "I think I''m going crazy." Ye Xiao rubbed his temple that was starting to get dizzy again. He suddenly felt that this pce was just too strange and felt as if this ce was not as simple as an Ancient Ruin where Gao Yuan, the genius of the Three-eyed n kept the Legacy and died protecting it here.

    Now that he thought about it, Gao Yuan had already turned into a skeleton and immediately dissipated in thin air like powder after it told Ye Xiao to drop his blood on the Beast Skin.

    It was as if that was Gao Yuan''sst wish that was carried out by his will even after his death. This was like, it was Gao Yuan''s will to pass down the Legacy that kept his skeleton safe and sound even after his death, and after fulfilling his wish and duty, his will disappeared from his skeleton, and the skeleton turned into powder before dissipating in thin air like it should have happened before.

    Now that Ye Xiao thought about it, there seemed to be a hole in Gao Yuan''s skeleton at the ce where his heart should have been when he was alive.

    p Ye Xiao hurriedly shifted his gazes and looked at the arrays that he could not recognize at all, and found out that it was dimmer than before. After a short moment, Ye Xiao found trails of tempering in those array formations that should have happened eras before.</anda>

    Only now did Ye Xiao guessed and ced some pieces of his guessed together, thinking what might have happened here before.

    It was more likely that when Gao Yuan was escaping, he somehow discovered this pce and entered. Here, he saw this coffin and array formations around the blood-red coffin.

    He might not have any knowledge of formations but he had Eyes of Insight. These array formations and the blood-red coffin must have attracted his attention, making him curious to see what was inside the coffin, just like how Ye Xiao became curious.

    Gao Yuan must have used his Eyes of Insight to find some weaknesses in these array formations and tempered them, trying to break these arrays. But in the end, although he was sessful, he might have been injured during the process of trying to break the formations.

    That injury might be the injury that pierced into his heart, making such a big hole.

    Before dying, Gao Yuan might have ced the legacy of his n here, waiting for the right person toe, at the same time, trying to heal the injuries on his heart.

    Ye Xiao had the memories of the Ancient Pill God and knew that in the Primordial Era, there were many pills that could instantly heal injuries like the hole in a person''s heart. The Ancient Era came after the Primordial Era, at that time, those pill forms might not have been lost.

    But for some reason, Gao Yuan was unable to heal his injuries and could only wait here and die slowly with regret in his heart. But his will to let the right person inherit the Legacy of his n never let his soul and dead body rest in peace. Throughout the years, Gao Yuan kept waiting for the right person toe.<sub> </sub>

    Maybe, there might be many people after the Ancient Era whoe to this ce, but none of them was the right choice. Some might have tried to fight Gao Yuan, and some might have tried something else, resulting in all of them being dead. As the result, there were so many corpses outside.

    And Gao Yuan''s wish was fulfilled only when Ye Xiao came to this ce.

    Thinking all these things, Ye Xiao took a deep breath.

    If what he guessed was the truth, then it means that the coffin and the women inside might be someone who belonged to the Primordial Era. And she might be yet another mystery left behind by the Primordial Era.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly shook his head. He thought that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he walked forward, closed the lid of the coffin again, and left in a hurry.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire enormous pce returned to silence.

    Ye Xiao didn''t sense anything before he came or after he left. The arrays on the surface and around the blood-red coffin underwent different changes. At first, it looked like blood was flowing, but now, it was a deep red, as if the blood had dried up.

    Laying inside the dim coffin was the woman as beautiful as a fairy. Suddenly, her long eyshes trembled, as if she was waking up from a long dream.

    At the same time, a light crack appeared on the lid of the coffin.

    When Ye Xiao came out from the dense ck fog of the abyss, he once again returned to the surface.

    "I''m out!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and had a feeling that he had survived a cmity. On this journey into this Ancient Ruin, he was the biggest winner.

    Although the secret of the blood-red coffin was unknown, the awakening of Eyes of Insight and Eye of Illusion gave Ye Xiao a new lease of life.

    Ye Xiao subconsciously turned his head to look down at the scene below and couldn''t help but be stunned. The ck gas had disappeared without a trace. The most he could see was the most ordinary environment at the bottom of the abyss.

    Before, there was nothing he could see other than the ck fog. At that time, he directly jumped down and suddenly arrived in front of the pce after a moment of a blur. But now, those ck fog disappeared without any trace.

    The ck fog disappeared?

    What is going on?

    Ye Xiao frowned and when he could note up with an answer, he thought: "Forget it, I will note back here in the future anyway. Just pretend that it was just a dream!"

    "No... wait, I have toe here. I''ve set up so many formations to make those ces filled with Ancient Devils disappear in the eyes of other people who will enter this ce in the future."

    Taking another breath, Ye Xiao thought about that beautiful woman. He then subconsciously licked his lips and felt as if there was still a trace of wonderful warmth left of that kiss. Taking a deep breath, he hurriedly shook his head and he walked inrge strides, heading back the way he came from.

    Ye Xiao did not know how to go back. He was also not sure if he''ll be teleported out of the Ancient Ruin or he''ll have to look for an exit.

    However, now that he has no choice, he could only look for an exit to leave this Ancient Ruin.

    He also knew that other people who entered with him might have already left or might be looking for an exit like him to leave the Ancient Ruin.

    After all, there was no meaning left in staying here.

 Chapter 636 Ch 636: Out Of The Ancient Ruin

    Ye Xiao spent two entire days looking for the exit of this Ancient Ruin, but he failed to one. Not only this, he didn''t even see a single person inside this Ancient Ruin.

    Surprisingly, after he came out of the abyss, he found out that this time, his Divine Sense was no longer restricted and he could use it once again, but even with his powerful Divine Sense, he failed to find an exit.

    "Looks like I could only go out by using the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Well, now that I think about it, I haven''t checked what is on the Sixth Floor. Let me check out that first before I''ll go out of this Ancient Ruin through the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda."

    Ye Xiao disappeared from where he was standing a moment ago and appeared on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Ignoring other floors, Ye Xiao directly went to the Sixth Floor and entered.

    But the moment he took his entry on the Sixth Floor, his eyes opened wide in astonishment. He could not help but take a few deep breaths.

    What appeared in front of him was a small space. Inside this space, a big sun was hung high up in the sky, illuminating the entire space. Other than the sun, there was a small snake''s mouth-shaped mountain and below the mountain was a smallke.

    Sun''s light reflecting after colliding against water was giving this small space an entirely new beauty.

    p Suddenly, afortable stream of energy rushed into Ye Xiao''s mind and some information appeared.</anda>

    In this space, thiske was the most important thing. It is because thiske was not filled with water, instead, it was filled with some kind of strange energy. Continuously three times, a lotus will bloom inside thiske filled with energy every thousand years. That lotus is called World Lotus.

    As for what the World Lotus is, Ye Xiao doesn''t know. ording to the information that appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind, World Lotus can be proved to be the most priceless treasure Ye Xiao has ever gotten his hands on.

    As of now, a World Lotus is going to bloom in two years of time, and after that, it''ll bloom once again after ten thousand yearster, and then, it''ll take another ten thousand years of time for the World Lotus to bloom. So, all Ye Xiao needs to do is to wait for two years first and he''ll know what exactly is this World Lotus.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao came out of the Sixth Floor and went to the Fifth Floor and wanted to get out from this ce when he suddenly remembered about the Blood Devil Spear.

    He had kept the Blood Devil Spear along with the huge altar on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. It''s because he didn''t know how long it''ll take Blood Devil Spear to absorb the Blood Essence on the altar. All he could do is to wait.

    So, he dug out the entire altar after transforming into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and stored the Blood Devil Spear along with the altar on the First Floor.

    The time difference on the First Floor was 10:1pared to the outside world. Since ten years on the First Floor was equal to only one year in the outside world, Ye Xiao thought that it''ll fasten the speed of Blood Devil Spear absorbing the Blood Essence from the small Blood Pond on the altar.

    Ye Xiao went directly on the First Floor and arrived in front of the altar above which the Blood Devil Spear was still floating.

    "As expected, it has already absorbed all the Blood Essence from that small pond!"

    Ye Xiao climbed the altar and extended his hand before holding the Blood Devil Spear in his hand.

    Rumble~

    The altar shook heavily as the Blood Devil Spear tried to resit Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao frowned and snorted, saying, "You think you can resist me, you are thinking too much. Come to me now!"

    Ye Xiao injected his True Essence in the Blood Devil Spear and forcefully made the Blood Devil Spear shift from its original ce where it was floating. At the same time, he used his powerful Soul Force in order to make the Blood Devil Spear submit to him.

    So what if the Blood Devil Spear was a Low-Grade Divine Weapon. In front of Ye Xiao''s powerful Soul Force, even the Blood Devil Spear could not bear the pressure and trembled in fear, then its resistance started to weaken before itpletely disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, Ye Xiao had the feeling that he hadpletely gained control over the Blood Devil Spear. From now on, the Blood Devil Spear was his.

    Ye Xiao then waved his hand and the altar broke into pieces. Then Ye Xiao threw it out before looking at the Blood Devil Spear in his hand and sighed with emotion.

    His previous spear, Sea Dragon Spear now has many cracks on it. Ye Xiao needed to gather some materials before he could repair itpletely. But even after repairing it, Ye Xiao could not continue to use the Sea Dragon Spear. After all, Sea Dragon Spear was only a Top Grade Immortal Rank Spear and Ye Xiao has already be a Mid Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.

    The Sea Dragon Spear could no longer provide the help he needed from a weapon.

    As for the Blood Devil Spear, although it was a Low-Grade Divine Rank Weapon, Ye Xiao could not use many of his skills with this spear.

    For example, Four Styles of the Sea Dragon Descends... It can only be performed by using the Sea Dragon Spear. Ye Xiao could not perform the four styles of the Sea Dragon Descends with other spears. Anyway, the Sea Dragon Descends was only an Immortal Rank martial arts technique, and now, Ye Xiao''s requirement of martial arts skill has changed from Immortal Rank to Divine Rank.

    As for his three styles of Dragon Shattering the Heavens, Ye Xiao also could not perform it with the Blood Devil Spear. After all, although Dragon Shattering The Heavens needed a spear to execute, it also needed Heavenly Thunder to perform. And Heavenly Thunder was like a nemesis to any devil and demonic things, the same goes for the Blood Devil Spear.

    "Looks like I need to look for some other martial arts technique that I can use with Blood Devil Spear!" Ye Xiao muttered softly. After that, he kept the Blood Devil Spear on the First Floor and went to the Fifth Floor. Then he used the Gate on the Fifth Floor to go out of the Ancient Ruin.

    .....

    _Entrance of the Ancient Ruin_

    "It has already been more than five hours since everyone hase out from Ancient Ruin. Their gains have been too low to consider iting from the Ancient Ruin. But, considering the fact that they didn''t encounter any sort of danger inside, I think this Ancient Ruin has already been explored by some other peoples."

    "I know, but... Since there is no danger inside the Ancient Ruin and others has also been teleported out, why has Ye Xiao note out?"

    "Did something bad happen to him?"

    Many elders as well as the patriarch of the Moon Shadow Family was standing in front of the entrance of the Ancient Ruin and were talking. Behind them, those people who entered the Ancient Ruin with Ye Xiao were standing, waiting for Ye Xiao toe out.

    Ye Xiao''s master, Wang Fuzhi was also present here. Wang Fuzhi remembered that this kind of thing has already happened one time before. It was when Ye Xiao entered the Secret Realm in the Great Xia Empire at the Lower Realm. At that time, others has alsoe out by Ye Xiao went missing. He nevere out even though they waited for him for a long time.

    Everyone thought that Ye Xiao might be dead but he and some other child believed that Ye Xiao was still alive and there might be some other reason that he was unable toe out from the Secret Realm.

    And this spection of them was strengthened when Lin Hao gave Wang Fuzhi the bottle inside which was a drop of Queen''s essence that could even bring back a dead back to life.

    At that time, Lin Hao also told Wang Fuzhi that Ye Xiao told Lin Hao to tell Wang Fuzhi not to wait for him. He has something to do so he might note out for a long time.

    The same thing happened now. Everyone was already out but Ye Xiao was the only one who has yet toe out. Others were thinking that something might have happened to Ye Xiao, but he believed in Ye Xiao and knew Ye Xiao will definitelye out.

    It was at this moment when the entrance of the Ancient Ruin suddenly fluctuated and the next moment, a young figure appeared.

    "You are here!"

    Looking at the young figure, a warm smile appeared on Wang Fuzhi''s face as he weed Ye Xiao back.

 Chapter 637 Ch 637: Hundred Treasure Pavilion

    Ye Xiao spent a few days with his master inside the Moon Shadow Family. After that, he said goodbye to everyone and left for his next destination.

    Ye Xiao first went to look for Su Xue Er but after going to the Xiao Family, he found out what has happened with Su Xue Er. Ye Xiao was furious but decided not to do anything to the Xiao Family since Su Xue Er didn''t do anything.

    From those people, Ye Xiao got to know that Su Xue Er came here with Lin Hao and after saving her mother, she took revenge for her ancestor and then left the Xiao Family forever.

    Ye Xiao now has no lead on where to find Su Xue Er. So, for the time being, he could only leave Su Xue Er aside and go to his next destination, which was going to meet Xue Xiaofei.

    Now, Ye Xiao was going to look for Xue Xiaofei first. Even in the Second Test of the First Trial, Ye Xiao was the one who released Xue Xiaofei from the coffin and once again made love with her. After that, Xue Xiaofei left behind the name of her sect but this time, Ye Xiao asked the name of the world where she is from.

    At that time, Xue Xiaofei told him that she was the Sect Master of Spirit Martial Sect in the Immortal Heaven World.

    Spirit Martial Sect was only a First Grade Sect when Xue Xiaofei was sealed inside in the Holy Beast Continent at the Lower Realm, but after making hereback, she eventually broke through in her cultivation and promoted her Spirit Martial Sect to Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    When Ye Xiao first met Xue Xiaofei, she was already an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. And ording to his findings in the Second Test, Xue Xiaofei got a Divine Level Treasure from a Secret Realm and sessfully be a Dao Body Stage Martial Warrior.

    Ye Xiao used the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and directly vanished.

    .....

    After the Spirit Martial Sect was promoted to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land, although it was the weakest Sacred Land out there, it still was a power that has the right to set up its own city just like the Great Martial City that was established by the Great Martial Sacred Land of the Great Martial World.

    The city established by the Spirit Martial Sacred Land was called Spirit Martial City. Previously, this city was just a small city under the jurisdiction of the Spirit Martial Sect but now, it has already expanded to a great extent and became one of the biggest cities in the entire Immortal Heaven World.

    Immortal Heaven World was ruled over by the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land which was the strongest Sacred Land in the Immortal Heaven World and every power fears to go against this Sacred Land, including the other Sacred Lands.

    If Ye Xiao''s memories served him right, then the son of Leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was eyeing Xue Xiaofei''s beauty and wanted to marry her.

    The Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land never refused his son''s wish so he asked Xue Xiaofei to marry his son.

    However, how could Xue Xiaofei marry the son of the Leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land? He was a renowned yboy who has already destroyed many girls'' life. Moreover, Xue Xiaofei already had Ye Xiao in her life.

    At that time, Ye Xiao had already ascended to the Upper Realm but he was still too weak to help Xue Xiaofei. Hence, he was unable to help her at all.

    Being refused by Xue Xiaofei many times, the Leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Landunched attacks on the Spirit Martial Sacred Land. Xue Xiaofei could have run away but she choose to stay behind and protect the Spirit Martial Sacred Land to herst breath.

    When Ye Xiao grew up, he destroyed the entire Immortal Heaven Sacred Land in anger, but that''s all. After all, he could not bring Xue Xiaofei back to life.

    Although he knew everything was just like a dream and he was taking a test, for the rest of his life inside the dream world, Ye Xiao still had this regret in his heart that he was unable to do anything to help Xue Xiaofei in the moment of need.

    But things were different now.

    Ye Xiao knew, the son of Leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, Hu Bin, was already pressuring Xue Xiaofei for a few years. And in the next three years, the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was going to attack the Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    With Ye Xiao being here this time, he was going to change the course of the event. He will let Hu Bin and his father Hu Jintao pay the price for messing with his woman.

    .....

    _Immortal Heaven World, Spirit Martial City_<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao appeared in the middle of the street. He was not nning to go and meet Xue Xiaofei directly. ording to his memory, there was going to be a big auction in the Spirit Martial City in three days. Hu Bin and some other elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land as well as elders from other Sacred Lands were going to participate in this auction.

    Of course, Xue Xiaofei will alsoe with some elders of her Sacred Land and participate in this auction.

    If his memories served him right, there will be two materials in this auction which is needed to repair the Sea Dragon Spear. And these two materials are also what Hu Bin and others will fight for.

    After the auction, Hu Bin will make trouble for Xue Xiaofei. And that will be the time of his appearance in front of Xue Xiaofei.

    He wanted to be the hero who''ll save the beauty in trouble.

    Though it was childish, he really wanted to appear in front of Xue Xiaofei like this. He wanted to see Xue Xiaofei''s reaction when she''ll see him.

    .....

    _Sky Martial City, Hundred Treasure Pavilion_

    Ye Xiao was standing in front of a seven-story round tower. This tower was the Hundred Treasure Pavilion where all kinds of treasure can be sold and bought.

    This was also the power that was going to hold the big auction.

    "Dear Customer, are you here to sell or buy?"

    Just as Ye Xiao entered the Hundred Treasure Pavilion, a beautifuldy in the attendant''s uniform came forward and greeted him with a smile on her face.

    Ye Xiao replied, "I''m here not to buy anything, nor to sell. I''m here to put a rare item for auction that is going to be held in three days!"

    The attendant was really professional in her work. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry to say this, but the list of items that are going to be auctioned has already been made. Now, no extra item could be put on the auction. If you want, you can put your item for the next auction, how about it?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "This is an extremely rare item. I''m sure if the person in charge of the auction will see this item and recognize it, he''ll surely change his mind. How about this, you go and inform the person in charge of the auction?"

    The beautifuldy forced a smile and nodded her head. Then she brought Ye Xiao to an empty room on the First Floor and went to inform the higher-ups.

    After ten minutes, she returned with an old man. Ye Xiao was surprised to see that this old man was actually a Late Dao Body Stage Martial Artist.

    This Hundred Treasure Pavilion was really not ordinary power. Its branches were extended to all the worlds in the Lower Realm. Every branch in the Lower Realm was called Treasure Pavilion, while in the Upper Realm, every branch was called Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    Ye Xiao even suspected that its root might be at the Divine Realm, but he was not sure about it. Well, the same goes for the Alchemist Association.

    "Young man, you send your words through Min''nah that you have an extremely rare material in your hand and if we can recognize this material, we will surely change our mind and put your material for auction in three days. Are you sure about it?"

    After the old man entered the room, he was surprised to see Ye Xiao''s temperament. In front of him, Ye Xiao remained calm and collected. he even tried to exert some pressure of his Dao Body Stage cultivation, but even after that, Ye Xiao didn''t show a single sign of frown or struggle on his face.

    This really surprised the old man. He immediately understood that Ye Xiao was not simple.

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply to the old man''s question. Instead, he took out a small piece of Golden me Stone, the size of an adult''s fist, and gave it to the old man to check.

 Chapter 638 Ch 638: Deep Sea Essence Crystal

    This Golden me Stone was the size of an adult''s fist. The moment it was brought out, the room''s atmosphere suddenly changed. Even the temperature of the room rose by some degree.

    "This is..."

    The old man was shocked and a puzzled expression appeared on his face before his expression turned into that of astonishment.

    As expected of someone from the higher-ups of the Hundred Treasured Pavilion, he was able to recognize the Golden me Stone. He had a dumbstruck on his face as he spoke in a trembling voice, "How is this possible? How could you find... Sigh!"

    The old man stopped in the middle of his speech and then looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Young man, I''m Vice President of this branch of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. My name is Mang Baihu, you can call me Elder Mang. I''ll not beat around the bush and directlye to the point. Can you sell this Golden me Stone directly to my Hundred Treasured Pavilion? We are ready to give you 500 million High-Grade Immortal Stones. How about it?"

    Thedy who brought the old man here trembled for a moment when she heard the price given by the old man. She then looked at Ye Xiao in astonishment. When she remembered what Ye Xiao told her before, she could not help but take a few deep breaths to calm her heart that was pumping violently.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Elder Mang, since you know this is Golden me Stone, you should know how rare it is. I''m afraid, there might not be a hundred pieces of this stone in the entire Upper Realm and those pieces have yet to be discovered by others. So... I don''t think I''ll sell this stone directly to your Treasure Pavilion. I want to put this stone for auction!"

    The old man took deep breaths. He already knew that no one will choose directly to sell a treasure like the Golden me Stone. Auctioning a treasure like this can bring a huge profit.

    But Elder Mang was not disappointed. He had already nned to send someone representing his Hundred Treasure Pavilion to participate in the bidding of this Golden me Stone. No matter what, the Hundred Treasure Pavilion could not miss such a great opportunity.

    Elder Mang nodded his head and said, "Since you want to put the Golden me Stone for auction, I''ll do that. Here, take this token. This is the token representing that you have put the Golden me Stone for auction. The auction charge is 10% of the final bidding for your item. If there is anything else you can tell me!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He was notcking when ites to money. He choose to put the Golden me Stone for auction because he knew, once the Golden me Stone appeared in public, many powerful forces wille out and fight for it. He wanted to see what Hu Bin will do in a situation like that.

    When ite to the Golden me Stone, Ye Xiao understood very well that even the weakest of the Sacred Land like the Spirit Martial Sacred Land will not give a face to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and fight to win the Golden me Stone no matter what it takes.

    Ye Xiao took the token from Elder Mang and then shook his head, saying, "That''s all for now. I juste back in three days to participate in the auction."

    "Oh! Since that''s the case, take this card. This is the card for our VIP room. You canfortably participate in the auction from the VIP room!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t refuse, he took the card and left the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. Now, all he need to do was to wait for the start of the auction.

    .....

    Three dayster, Ye Xiao once again went to the Hundred Treasured Pavilion and by showing the VIP card, he was led to a VIP room by a beautiful maid.

    This room was not much much bigger, but it has all the materials offort. Ye Xiao sat down on a sofa and spread his Divine Sense to take a look at everyone who came here to participate in this auction.

    Very soon, he caught sight of a beautiful woman who was sitting in the room next to his. This was really fate, fate actually brought them together once again without them knowing. Ye Xiao immediately wanted to go and meet Xue Xiaofei but he stopped and didn''t rush.

    Since he had already nned to give her a surprise, he decided not to ruin his own n. It is not like Xue Xiaofei was running away somewhere and he could not find her.

    Ye Xiao kept observing Xue Xiaofei for a while. Inside the room, other than her, there were three other people. Two people were the elders of the Spirit Martial Sacred Land and the onlydy other than Xue Xiaofei was actually her disciple.

    They were currently talking about how topete against the people of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and other Sacred Lands to win the treasure they wanted from this auction.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He softly shook his head and then started to look at other people present in other VIP rooms.

    Soon, he discovered Hu Bin. Hu Bin wasughing and chatting with a few elders of his sect. He hugged two beauties both left and right and was squeezing their breasts from time to time, having fun with them.

    A smirk appeared on Ye Xiao''s face and the next moment, killing intent burst out from his body.

    Surprisingly, no one other than Hu Bin felt the Killing Intent and could not help but tremble. He even let go of the two beauties in his arm and knelt down on his knees, shaking heavily in fear.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s killing intent also contained the pressure from his aura. In front of his Dao Tribtion Stage aura, how could Hu Bin not be scared?

    Ye Xiao immediately retracted his aura and looked at the other side.

    .....

    "Young Lord, what happened?"

    Seeing Hu Bin kneeling down and trembling in fear, one of the elders present inside the room immediately took two steps forward and supported Hu Bin to stand up and sit on the sofa once again.

    "Wh-Who was that? Who dares to target this Lord?"

    After calming down, Hu Bin shouted out loud, attracting others'' attention.

    It has to be known that Hu Bin was the son of the Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. How could he bear the humiliation of kneeling down on the ground by someone unknown''s aura?

    He was about to explode out in anger but was held down by the elder who helped him stand up. That elder said, "Young Lord, this is not the time to do this. You should bear for a while. This is the Hundred Treasured Pavilion, it is not a force against which our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land could fight. After going out of the Hundred Treasured Pavilion, you can do whatever you want and no one will stop you!"

    Hu Bin took a deep breath and calmed down his breath. He suppressed his anger in his heart. Then he snorted coldly, "Try to look for the person who had just targeted me, it''s up to you to do it secretly or in open."

    "Yes, young lord!"

    .....

    "Hello everyone, I''m Ma Wang, the head auctioneer of this auction. I''lle straight to the point. Everyone here knows the rules of the auction. The highest bidder will win the item."

    "Now, let the auction start."

    "The first item is a Top Grade Immortal Rank Formation te, Divine Thunder Formation. The starting price of this Formation te is one hundred thousand High-Grade Immortal Stone."

    "100,000 High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "120,000 High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "150,000 High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "....."

    The fight to win the formation te immediately started. And very soon, the first item was sold for a total of 300,000 High-Grade Immortal Stones.

    Then came the second item, third item, the fourth item, and the fifth...

    The auction continued. After about two hours, the auctioneer finally brought a shining blue stone on the tform and said, "Everyone, this is the fifteenth item of this auction. This stone is called the Deep Sea Essence Crystal. As the name says itself, the Deep Sea Essence Crystal is formed from years of condensation of Water Essence at the depth of the Endless Sea."

    "Deep Sea Essence Crystal can be used to forge any water-attribute weapon. It can also be used to enhance the cultivation if one is cultivating a water-attribute or ice-attribute cultivation technique. Not only this, but it can also strengthen one''s body if one possesses a water-attributed body!"

    "The starting price of this piece of Deep Sea Essence Crystal is a million High-Grade Immortal Stones. Every increase in bid must be at least 100,000 High-Grade Immortal Stones. Now, let the bid start!"

 Chapter 639 Ch 639: 100 Million

    "One Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Two Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Four Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Five Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Seven Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Immediately, the price of Deep Sea Essence Stone sky-rocket. Be it the people who belong to a powerful force or the people from an ordinary background, as long as they couldpete for the Deep Sea Essence Stone, they continued to bid for it.

    Very soon, the price of Deep Sea Essence Stone increased to Twenty Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    The Deep Sea Essence Stone was one of the materials Ye Xiao needed to repair the Sea Dragon Spear. But he did not make his move for the time being. It is because he was waiting for Hu Bin to bid for the Deep Sea Essence Stone first.

    Since he had already nned to deal with Hu Bin and the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land behind him, why not have some fun while dealing with them!

    "25 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    When the price of the Deep Sea Essence Stone reached 20 Million High Grade Immortal Stones, Hu Bin finally took action and increased the bid by five million High Grade Immortal Stones directly.

    Although his Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was the strongest Sacred Land in the Immortal Heaven World, there were also some other sacrednds that were not afraid of them. One such sacrednd was the current weakest sacrednd, Xue Xiaofei''s Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    Xue Xiaofei needed this material for her disciple. Her disciple had Holy Aqua Feather Body, which was a rare body to be found. It was a water-attributed body and obviously consumes arge amount of water-attributed materials for cultivation.

    Xue Xiaofei didn''t hesitate. She increased the bid by two million.

    Hu Bin frowned when he heard someone increasing the bid but when he found out that it was Xue Xiaofei, a yful smile appeared on his face and he again raised the bid by three million.

    At this time, the price of Deep Sea Essence Stone had already reached a sky-high price of 30 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    "50 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Xue Xiaofei started hesitating when the price of Deep Sea Essence Stone reached 30 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. It was not that she doesn''t have Immortal Stones to raise the bid again, it was just that this Deep Sea Essence Stone was not worth more money.

    Although the Deep Sea Essence Stone was rare toe by, it was not like there was none. Also, Deep Sea Essence Stone was at most worth only 25 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. She raised the price to 27 Million only because of her disciple. But when Hu Bin again raised the price by three more million, she could not help but hesitate and finally decided to not bid and wait for the next rare water-attributed material to appear.

    Ye Xiao was observing Xue Xiaofei all the time, he clearly saw her hesitation and the calmness that returned on her face after a moment of hesitation with a hint of disappointment. He knew that this was the time to make his move and he directly raised the price by 20 Million, increasing the price of Deep Sea Essence Stone to 50 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!

    Xue Xiaofei was stunned when she heard the voice raising the bid by 20 Million. She was not shocked because of the raise in the bid, she was shocked because she felt that this voice was extremely familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard this voice.

    It was not like she had forgotten Ye Xiao.

    No, she had not forgotten Ye Xiao. She remembered him very well and was still waiting for him toe to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and look for her. It has been more than a hundred years since she has returned to the Upper Realm. At that time, Ye Xiao''s cultivation base was only at the Martial Ancestor Realm. She knew that it was still a hundred or even a thousand years is a very short time for a Martial Saint Realm martial artist to ascend to the Upper Realm.

    So, she was very patient. It is just that it has been too long since she heard Ye Xiao''s voice, so at this moment, she could not remember to whom this voice belongs. It was just that she felt this voice was extremely familiar.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, Hu Bin''s expression also changed. He could not understand who this person is that dared to challenge him face to face. But since the voice came from one of the VIP rooms, he thought that this person definitely has a powerful background.

    But so what?

    No matter how powerful the background of this person is, since Ye Xiao dared to challenge him, it means he challenged the dignity of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. He could not stay silent and again raised the bid by five Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    "100 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t take Hu Bin seriously at all. He again raised the price with a soft chuckle that was loud enough for others to hear.

    What shocked them the most was that Ye Xiao actually increased the price by 45 Million High Grade Immortal Stones directly. The Deep Sea Essence Stone was definitely not worth this price. And from his previous chuckle, people thought that Ye Xiao was not here for the material but to y with the group of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    "Damn boy, who are you? How dare topete with this young lord for the material I want?"

    Hu Bin could not stay put this time. He was infuriated and exploded with the aura of a Middle Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist, and cursed loudly.

    Ye Xiaoughed and replied in a mocking tone, "Oh! Young Lord... sit down and raise the price if you want that Deep Sea Essence Stone, If you don''t want, then keep silent and let others have it, Don''t disturb others by barking here!"

    "You..."

    <o>,m Burp~</o>

    Hu Bin was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time someone dared to talk to him like this. He could not understand who gave Ye Xiao guts to behave like this.

    The elder responsible for Hu Bin''s safety stood up and said in loud voice, "A young man who doesn''t know how deep the sea is, if you dare to dive in it, you''ll sink and die. You better take a good look at your own strength before going a behemoth. My Immortal Heaven Sacred Land is not something you, a brat from an unknown background can go against!"

    If Ye Xiao could spread his Divine Sense to take a look, why can''t others do the same? It has to know that, although extremely rare, there are people who could evolve their Sea of consciousness to the Divine Sea and awaken Divine Sense even before advancing to the Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. And from the looks of it, this elder was one such person.

    Ye Xiao clearly felt a wave of Divine Sense scanning him thoroughly. The old man at Hu Bin''s side was a Dao Body Stage cultivator. He clearly saw Ye Xiao was just a young man. He couldn''t see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base and thought that Ye Xiao might have used a treasure or secret technique to hide his cultivation base from others. He was not worried about that at all.

    In the Immortal Heaven World, his Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was the sky. Was there anyone who can reach the sky with one jump? There was no one.

    ording to the elder, Ye Xiao was the same. He was just a young man who might have a strong background and thought that he could go against anyone with his background.

    Ye Xiao again chuckled and replied, "Why so much nonsense. If you have wanted to bid, then bid. If you don''t, why not let other people bid."

    Without giving the old man to respond, Ye Xiao looked at the auctioneer and said, "Have you looked enough y, why don''t you announce who the winner is?"

    The auctioneer immediately felt ashamed at this moment. While Ye Xiao and the old man from the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land were fighting the war of words, he was actually standing in a daze and didn''t say a single word the whole time. He could not feel but feel ipetent.

    He immediately asked if anyone else wanted to bid, and seeing no one responding, he said, "Since no one is going to raise the bid, then I announce, Deep Sea Essence Stone now belongs to the guest in VIP room number 7."

    Shuaa~

    No one said a single word, no one apuded for Ye Xiao. Everyone looked at the room where Hu Bin was, waiting for him or others from the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land to say something to Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 640 Ch 640: Dont You Recognize Me?

    People were waiting for Hu Bin or others from the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land to respond. Surprisingly, none of them said anything at this moment and kept quiet. This shocked all the people. They looked at the VIP room where Ye Xiao was and took deep breaths while guessing who could be inside VIP room number 7.

    Actually, Hu Bin do want to say some harsh words to Ye Xiao and wanted to threaten him but he was stopped by the elders beside him. That elder told him to keep patience and wait until they go out of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    The power of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion could not be underestimated. No one knows for how long the Hundred Treasure Pavilion has existed in the Upper Realm. No one could track who the person behind the Hundred Treasure Pavilion was or what his background was. But no matter who it was, if someone dared to offend the Hundred Treasure Pavilion, their ending was extremely miserable.

    Hu Bin calmed his heart down. He also had some ideas about how powerful Hundred Treasure Pavilion was and did not dare to mess here. He said in his heart, ''Boy, no matter who you are, once you go out of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion, you will definitely die!''

    On the other hand, the auction of treasures continued. After another two hours, the auctioneer finally said, "Now, I''m going to present the item that should have been thest item of this auction but a few days ago, we obtained a new item for auction and that item''s worth was simply too much, that''s why we kept that item as the final item of this auction."

    "As for the item I''m going to present in front of you, it is called Star Spirit Water. Maybe, some of you know about this item and some of you might not know, let me exin. Star Spirit Water is not actually water but the essence of Star. When the light of stars continuously falls on a single ce for a hundred thousand years without extinguishing for a single moment, a liquid-type substance is born from this. This substance is called the Star Spirit Water."

    "Star Spirit Water can be used in many ways. It can be used to refine some weapons. It can be used to refine pills. It can be also used to heal minor injuries. It can also be used to elevate one''s talent as well as lifespan. There are many other usages of the Star Spirit Water."

    "The starting bid for the Star Spirit Water is 10 Million High Grade Immortal Stones and every bid must increase by at least a hundred thousand High Grade Immortal Stones. Now, let the bid start!"

    "15 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "20 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "30 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "50 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Immediately, the price of the Star Spirit Water sky-rocket. Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw the Star Spirit Water on the stage. This was the second item he wanted to repair the Sea Dragon Spear.

    It was not necessary for him to gather this item and use it to repair the Sea Dragon Spear, but Ye Xiao chose this item because, with it, there is more than 50% chance for the Sea Dragon Spear to break through in its rank and evolve to Pseudo-Divine Rank Weapon.

    This was the main reason why he wanted this item.

    Very soon, the price of Star Spirit Water surpassed 100 Million Immortal Stones. Hu Bin was the one to ce thest bid which was 124 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. But still, no one stops.

    This time, none of the sacrednds gave face to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, causing Hu Bin and others'' faces to turn ugly. They felt as if they were being humiliated by all the people inside the auction house.

    Hu Bin muttered something in the ear of the Dao Body Stage elder. That elder nodded his head and gestured at the two people behind him. The two people also nodded and left the VIP room as well as the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    As for why they left, only Hu Bin and the elder, and Ye Xiao knew.

    Ye Xiao knew because of his Divine Sense. He heard what Hu Bin said in the ears of the elder. He told the elder to send someone and bring the formation master from the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land through the teleportation circle to build a formation that could trap anyone whoes out from the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    Ye Xiao smiled and muttered, "Everything is happening the same what happened in the second test of the First Trial. But this time, I''m here. The course of even will not be repeated. I shall write the ending of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land with my own hand today."<sub> </sub>

    "200 Million High Grade Immortal Stone!"

    Silence!

    Ye Xiao increased the bid by more than 70 Million High Grade Immortal Stones instantly, causing the bustling auction house to be silent instantly. At this moment, not a single word could be heard. The scene became so quiet that even the sound of a small pin falling to the ground might resound like a collision against two powerful forces.

    Hu Bin''s face changed again. He looked at the VIP room where Ye Xiao was and clenched his hand tightly. He wanted to curse out loud but held back. He could not help but look at the elder and say, "Elder Pang, I want that person''s life... No, I want him to kneel in front of me and kowtow a hundred times while begging for forgiveness."

    Elder Pang nodded his head and said, "Young Lord, don''t worry. We have already sent a message to the Leader. Our Leader will soon send a formation master here who will be ready toy down the trap formation outside the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. Once that brat and other people of the Sacred Lands go out from here, all we need to do is to activate the formation and they''ll be trapped. At that time, you can do whatever you want. Even if you want to chop off that brat bit by bit and torture him, no one will stop you!"

    Hu Bin nodded his head in satisfaction. Then he thought of something and said, "What if someone goes out from here before the auction ends. Wouldn''t that person escape from our hands?"

    "Don''t worry, everything is within our grasp. I have already instructed those two disciples of mine. They will interfere and stop anyone from the sacrednds as well as that brat from leaving and try to dy them as much as possible if they were to leave before the end of the auction." The elder replied.

    Hu Bin nodded, then coldly looked at the VIP room number 7 and snorted.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was smiling from ear to ear. He muttered with a smile, "Interesting!"

    .....

    "210 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    It was Xue Xiaofei who increased the price this time. Although for some reason, she felt Ye Xiao''s voice was familiar, she didn''t know who he actually was at the moment. So, she had no intention of giving up Star Spirit Water.

    The cold smile on Ye Xiao''s face suddenly turned into a gentle smile when he heard Xue Xiaofei''s voice. Then he directly sent sound transmission in Xue Xiaofei''s mind using his Divine Sense, saying, "I''m sorry Xiaofei, but I can not give up on this item. I have to repair a very important weapon and I need the Star Spirit Water for this. But don''t worry, I''llpensate you with something else!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao again raised the price, "250 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "Who are you exactly? Who do you know me?"

    Xue Xiaofei was shocked when she suddenly heard the sound transmission from the same person who gave him a familiar feeling after she heard his voice. She tried hard to remember who the opposite person is but she could not figure it out.

    Moreover, she could feel the intimate and gentle tone in Ye Xiao''s voice. This made her heart restless. For a moment, she suddenly thought of Ye Xiao and thought that the person in the VIP room number 7 might be him, but then she shook her head and muttered, ''No, it should be impossible! It''s only been a hundred and a dozen years since I came back to the Upper Realm. Even if Ye Xiao were to ascend to the Upper Realm, it is impossible for him to grow to the point where he can sit in the VIP room. It must be someone else!''

    Atst, she could not help but ask Ye Xiao through sound transmission.

    "Why? Don''t you recognize my voice?" Ye Xiao chuckled and asked.

    Xue Xiaofei frowned and then replied, "I do find your voice familiar but I can not figure out who you actually are. Can you stop the game of guess and tell me?"

 Chapter 641 Ch 641: Announcement

    "Umh! I''m so disappointed. I thought you could recognize my voice immediately but now it looks like I thought too much." Ye Xiao smiled and said in a disappointing tone. Of course, it was what he showed on the surface.

    Xue Xiaofei was even more puzzled and for some time, she even felt guilty about not recognizing Ye Xiao. But before she could say anything, Ye Xiao''s voice again sounded in her mind, "Since you failed to recognize me, wait for the auction to end. You''ll know who I am at that time!"

    What could Xue Xiaofei say at this time? She could only agree with what Ye Xiao said.

    On the other hand, the auctioneer asked if anyone wanted to increase the bid. Hu Bin, of course, can not stay silent. He raised the bid for Star Spirit Water by 50 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    Ye Xiao followed Hu bin and also raised the bid again, but this time, he directly said, "500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    This bid shocked all the people present inside the auction house of Hundred Treasure Pavilion. They could not figure out where this rich person came from who directly raised the bid to 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. Such a person, the background behind him is definitely not ordinary.

    For some time, even the elders of the Immortal Heaven Sect who were apanying Hu Bin could not help but think about what power Ye Xiao belongs to. Is he even someone from the Immortal Heaven World or not?

    This question was too heavy for them. Because, if Ye Xiao was not from the Immortal Heaven World, it means he is someone from an extremely powerful background of some other world. He might be someone from an Ancient Family. If this is true, then they could not afford to offend Ye Xiao.

    Elder Pang immediately used a token to send a message to Hu Bin''s father, wanting to know what the Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has to say in this matter.

    Surprisingly, the Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land told him to continue to do what he is going to do, but not kill Ye Xiao. He told Elder Pang to ask Ye Xiao toe to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land as a guest first, if he doesn''t agree, then use force to capture him and bring him to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    As for the consequences of capturing Ye Xiao, Hu Bin''s father didn''t care at all.

    What a joke?

    So what if Ye Xiao belongs to an Ancient Family. His sacrednd was the most powerful sacrednd of the Immortal Heaven World. The power behind Ye Xiao will definitely think dozens of times before attacking them.

    Although they might offend an Ancient Family, they would at most give somepensation for capturing Ye Xiao and give an exnation. That''s all.

    Xue Xiaofei was also dumbstruck at this moment. 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones were no joke. It was the amount of money that is extremely difficult for even her Spirit Martial Sacred Land to take out for a single item. But here, Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to raise the bid to 500 Million in a single breath.

    Where exactly did hee from?

    What is more, she seems to be familiar with this person but could not remember who he is.

    The auctioneer was also surprised, but there were traces of deep happiness on his face. The higher the price of items sold in the auction house is, the more smart money he''ll receive.

    He asked if there was anyone who wanted to raise the bid in an official manner but no one replied. Even though Hu Bin wanted to raise the bid, 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones was a huge amount. Moreover, from the tone of Ye Xiao, it seems he didn''t take 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones to heart at all. If he dared to raise the bid, Ye Xiao will again increase the price for who knows how many million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    Thinking of this, hu Bin finally gave up. This decision was also supported by Elder Pang and other elders in the room.

    Finally, the auctioneer announced that the Star Spirit Water belongs to Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    "Everyone, now, we are going to present the final item in front of you all. This item is something that is said to have not appeared in the entire Upper Realm for more than five hundred thousand years."

    After saying this, the auctioneer finally showed a golden stone, the size of an adult''s fist, and said, "This item is called Golden me Stone."

    The moment the auctioneer said this, a hugemotion immediately started. Normally, at such scenes, themotion is caused by people with an ordinary background who sits in public seats in the front. But this time, themotion actually started from the VIP rooms.

    Other than Ye Xiao''s VIP room, almost all the VIP rooms were filled with noise. All of them were so shocked that they started talking in loud voices about the Golden me Stone.

    Almost all of them belonged to the Sacred Lands. They were aware of what kind of item this Golden me Stone was. How could they not be shocked when they saw something that has disappeared from the surface of the Upper Realm for more than five hundred thousand years, appearing?

    When themotion calmed down, the auctioneer said for others to know what Golden me Stone is. He said, "Let me exin what Golden me Stone is to you all. Golden me Stone is actually an extremely rare material that is used to refine a Pseudo-Divine and Divine Rank Weapon. Not only this but Golden me Stone also gives a person a probability of 20% toprehend the Law of Fire. And if used the weapon is refined using the Golden me Stone with the understanding of Law of Fire, the attacking power will be amplified by 10%. This 10% amplification of attacking power is not to be looked down upon."

    "You have to know that the weapon refined using the Golden me Stone is either Pseudo-Divine or Divine Rank Weapon. Not to mention, with the understanding of the Law of Fire, one''s attacking power will already be extremely high. And the amplification of 10% in attacking power could change the oue of a lost battle."

    "Well, these are not the only usage of Golden me Stone. If there is arge amount of Golden me Stones, there will be a higher possibility for a Fire Soul to appear there. And that Fire Soul will be in the list of Rare Fire Souls."

    Silent!

    Yes, silence descended in the entire auction house of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. And the next moment, extremely high noise once again exploded, causing a huge disturbance to befall.

    No one could control their emotion at this time and started to organize the amount of money they had. Some of them even started to contact their family and forces behind them, and send this news.

    The appearance of the Golden me Stone directly caused the bnce of the auction house to break.

    Hu Bin was the same. He immediately asked Elder Pang to send a message to his father. After a while, Elder Pang replied to Hu Bin that his father wasing here in person through the teleportation circle. All they need to do is to wait for at most five minutes.

    This was not only the case for Hu Bin. The same scene could be seen in almost all the VIP rooms, including the VIP room of Xue Xiaofei. She sent a message to her own master who was also the previous sect leader of the Spirit Martial Sect and asked her to bring as many Immortal Stones as possible.

    The auctioneer was not in hurry. He said, "Well, there is another thing I want to announce. You all know how important and rare this Golden me Stone is. My Hundred Treasure Pavilion naturally could not ignore such a rare and valuable material. So, in this auction of the Golden me Stone, my Hundred Treasure Pavilion will also participate."

    The moment the auctioneer announce this, the atmosphere of the auction house changed once again. Who doesn''t know how rich the Hundred Treasure Pavilion was. If the Hundred Treasure Pavilion is also participating in the auction of Golden me Stone, didn''t it mean that there is simply no chance for them to obtain the Golden me Stone?

    Everyone present at the scene was dissatisfied with this move of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion and opposed it. But how could the Hundred Treasure Pavilion step back at this moment when such a valuable material like the Golden me Stone was being auctioned.

    No matter how dissatisfied the people here were, the Hundred Treasure Pavilion has already decided to participate in this auction, so they will definitely not step back.

 Chapter 642 Ch 642: Emperor Blood Pill

    The auctioneer said, "Golden me Stone is extremely valuable and we can not give up on this material. We ced this material for auction because the owner of this stone wanted to auction it. If not, we could have directly bought it from the owner himself."

    "Also, in order to be fair to you all, you''ll be given ten minutes of time to gather as many Immortal Stones as you can. We will start the auction of Golden me Stone after ten minutes."

    This time, not many people showed their dissatisfaction. No matter what, at least, they were given ten minutes of time to prepare as many immortal stones as they can.

    Very soon, ten minutes passed. Many new faces appeared in the auction house in these ten minutes.

    Ye Xiao was observing two VIP boxes all the time. They were Hu Bin''s and Xue Xiaofei''s VIP boxes.

    He noticed the arrival of Hu Bin''s father, Hu Jintao, and a cold expression appeared on his face. Hu Jintao, a martial artist at the Early Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, was famous for his cruelty. It was also him who destroyed the entire Spirit Martial Sacred Land just because Xue Xiaofei kept rejecting his son.

    Well, this was only one of the reasons why Ye Xiao wanted to kill Hu Jintao. There was another reason, and that was a treasure.

    Yes, Hu Jintao had a pill in his hand called Emperor Blood Pill. This pill was actually a Low Grade Divine Rank Pill that Hu Jintao had found in an Ancient Ruin.

    Emperor Blood Pill has two properties. One, the taker of Emperor Blood Pill could directly breakthrough two minor stages below Nine Marked Divine Lord Realm. No matter if you take this pill in Immortal Foundation Realm or Dao Tribtion Realm, or even at Divine Lord Realm below Nine Marks, this pill can directly increase one''s cultivation by two minor stages without any bacsh or harming one''s foundation.

    The other property of Emperor Blood Pill was its amplification to one''s bloodline. If a martial artist with a bloodline were to swallow this pill, not only his cultivation will increase by two minor stages, even the density of his bloodline will increase and there are also chances for the evolution of one''s bloodline.

    Ye Xiao wanted to kill Hu Jintao not only to solve Xue Xiaofei''s issue but also because he wanted to get his hands on this pill.

    This pill can not only directly let Ye Xiao breakthrough to One Marked Divine Lord Realm, but it can also stimte the potential of Wood Blossom Bloodline and might even evolve it to the higher rank.

    Now that he has already be a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, he noticed that the effect of Wood Blossom Bloodline has decreased by more than 80%. This bloodline proved to be very helpful in Ye Xiao''s journey at the Upper Realm. He wanted this Bloodline to also apany him in his journey at the Divine Realm.

    It was not like Ye Xiao could not refine Emperor Blood Pill. After bing a Divine Lord Realm martial artist, he could unlock the remaining one-third of memories of the three Ancient Gods. At that time, it''ll not be difficult for him to concoct Emperor Blood Pill.

    But Ye Xiao didn''t know what will happen after he be the Divine Lord. It''s because not only has he given birth to a Divine Nascent Soul with intelligence, he had also formed the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    He did not if he could cultivate Divine Marks after bing a Divine Lord Realm martial artist or his cultivation path will turn stray. Ye Xiao simply had no idea. There was also the possibility of him bing a Heavenly Lord Realm martial artist directly after breaking through and ascending to the Divine Realm.

    That''s why the Emperor Blood Pill was perfect for him to swallow while he was still at the Middle Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    In the Second Test of the First Trial, after Ye Xiao became powerful, he attacked the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land to take revenge for Xue Xiaofei. He almost destroyed the entire Immortal Heaven Sacred Land single-handedly. It was just, at thest moment, Hu Jintao swallowed the Emperor Blood Pill and directly broke through to Late Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw this. He wanted to kill Hu Jintao immediately but now that Hu Jintao had broken through to the Late Dao Tribtion Stage, killing him became extremely difficult. But luck was on Ye Xiao''s side.

    Ye Xiao was lucky that Hu Jintao was a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. After breaking through directly two minor stages in cultivation, a terrifying tribtion descended from the sky that Hu Jintao failed to pass and died under tribtion. At that time, Hu Jintao was not prepared to go through the tribtion and was heavily injured, resulting in his death because of the Heavenly tribtion.

    .....

    At this time, Hu Jintao was talking with his son. He could feel that someone was spying on him, after all, he was also a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist and had Divine Sea. He also spread his Divine Sense to check who the person spying on them actually was.

    It was a pity that his Divine Sense was not powerful enough to track Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s Emperor Divine Soul was extremely powerful and unique. Because of this, his Divine Sense had some special characteristics. One such characteristic was that no one could sense or track Ye Xiao even after knowing that someone was spying on them through Divine Sense.

    Divine Sense was actually waves of soul force that could sense everything in the area it could cover. But one could easily track others through others'' divine sense if they want.

    p However, this was not the case when ites to Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense. This resulted in Hu Jintao''s failure in finding Ye Xiao. He frowned and then thought that he might be hallucinating.</anda>

    Ye Xiao smiled and then shifted his gaze to Xue Xiaofei''s VIP room. Inside the VIP room of Xue Xiaofei, there was another person present at this time. She was an old woman with white hair. This woman was the previous sect leader of the Spirit Martial Sect. She was also Xue Xiaofei''s master. No one knows for how long this old woman has lived. She was not weak, she was already a Middle Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist.

    When she was young, her talent in cultivation was terrifying. It is just that, when she broke through to the Ancient Immortal Realm, she was secretly attacked by someone close to her, causing her to suffer heavy internal injuries which caused her cultivation to stagnate. After hundreds of thousands of years of bitter cultivation, she only managed to break through a single minor stage, reaching the Middle Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    It was not like she didn''t take healing pills or other rare pills, but she never seeded in healing her internal injuries. There seems to be something inside her body that was not letting her heal her injuries.

    In her entire life, she had only taken one disciple and that disciple was Ye Xiao''s woman, Xue Xiaofei.

    After Xue Xiaofei became an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, she stepped down and passed down the seat of Sect Leader to her only disciple. When Xue Xiaofei suddenly disappeared for 10,000 years, she had toe forward again to manage the Spirit Martial Sect. She kept looking for Xue Xiaofei all the time until Xue Xiaofei''s return.

    Knowing what happened with her disciple, it was this old woman who sent Xue Xiaofei to an ancient site where Xue Xiaofei found her lucky opportunity and be a Dao Body Stage martial artist. When Xue Xiaofei return, she took her revenge by killing the person who sealed her in the Holy Beast Continent for 10,000 years.

    If not for the ck coffin, she might have died there long ago. And if not for Ye Xiao, she might have remained sealed in the Holy Beast Continent for who knows how many thousands of years.

    In short, in Xue Xiaofei''s life, the old woman had yed a big role. She was like a mother to Xue Xiaofei. Right now, Ye Xiao was looking at his mother-inw with a gentle smile on his face, remembering some warm moment in the Second Test of the First Trial.

    Ye Xiao didn''t eavesdrop on Xue Xiaofei and her master''s conversation. He knew Xue Xiaofei called her master because of the Golden me Stone. Golden me Stone was simply too important for any forces. She could not let this opportunity go without even fighting for it.

    But Ye Xiao did not want Xue Xiaofei to spend hundreds of millions of High Grade Immortal Stones for just a single piece of Golden me Stone. He had an entire mine of the Golden me Stone and he could give Xue Xiaofei as many of them as she want.

 Chapter 643 Ch 643: Chubby Girl

    "Xiaofei, you don''t need to bid for Golden me Stone. Don''t waste Immortal Stones on them!"

    Ye Xiao immediately sent a sound transmission to Xue Xiaofei, telling her not to bid for Golden me Stone. Hearing this, Xue Xiaofei frowned and then looked at the VIP room where Ye Xiao was and replied, "You should know how valuable this item is. This item alone can change the strength of my Sacred Land which is currently the weakest among all the Sacred Lands in Immortal Heaven World. With the weapon created by using this piece of Golden me Stone, my Spirit Martial Sacred Land even has the chance to be the strongest sacrednd in the next thousand or more years. No sacrednd will dare to look down on us or dare to threaten and attack my sacrednd. How can I not bid for it?"

    Ye Xiao knew that Xue Xiaofei''s reaction would be like this. So, he said, "Don''t worry about that. Actually, I''m the one auctioning this piece of Golden me Stone. I have many of them with me. If you want, I can give as many Golden me Stones as you want."

    "Are you serious?" Xue Xiaofei was astonished when she heard this. She almost shout out loud, but knowing the current situation where it would not be good to shout, she suppressed her emotion and said, "It could not be...right? You have to know that Golden me Stones are extremely rare, to the point where they never appeared for the past five hundred thousand years. Even if you are the one to auction this Golden me Stone, it should be impossible for you to have many of them, right?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head andugh bitterly. He could not tell Xue Xiaofei about him having an entire mine of Golden me Stones. He could only make up an excuse now. He said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I have many of them. Actually, I once entered an ancient ruin and found thousands of these Golden me Stones there. So, giving you hundreds of them is nothing to me!"

    Xue Xiaofei frowned. She could not remember who this person is and why she was finding this voice so familiar. But even if she and this man is familiar with each other, why would this man be willing to give her hundreds of Golden me Stones just like that. What was it that this man wants from her?

    She could not help but ask, "Why are you being so kind to me. Although you and I might be familiar with each other and I''m really sorry for not recognizing you, no matter what, you shouldn''t be so kind to me, to the extent where you are ready to give me hundreds of Golden me Stones. What is your motive? Who exactly are you? What do you want from me?"

    Ye Xiao knew that she was vignt, she doesn''t know who he is, how could she trust him so easily?

    He smiled and replied, "When you''ll see me, you''ll naturally know why I''m being so kind to you, to the point of giving so many Golden me Stones."

    Xue Xiaofei did not reply anything to Ye Xiao this time, instead, she fell in deep thought and after a while, she looked at her master, and spoke, "Master, Let''s notpete for Golden me Stone this time."

    "What do you mean? Fei''er, you already know how rare and valuable this Golden me Stone is, we absolutely could miss the opportunity of obtaining such a treasure for no reason!"

    Aware of what her master wanted to say, Xue Xiaofei said, "Master, I know how valuable the Golden me Stone is, but I know the person who ced the Golden me Stone for auction. He has more of these things. Later, I''ll ask him for a few Golden me Stones. I believe he''ll not refuse me!"

    .....

    while Xue Xiaofei was talking, the time continued to pass. Very soon, the limit of ten minutes ended and the auctioneer took action once again, saying, "Everyone, I guess you all are ready now to bid for thest item of this auction, Golden me Stone. Everyone is now aware of the value of Golden me Stone so there will be no starting price. Everyone can raise the bid by as many Immortal Stones as you want. Now, I announce the start of the bid!"

    "100 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!

    "150 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "200 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "270 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    The moment the auctioneer told everyone to start, the crowd exploded with noise bids one after another. Everyone here knew the value of Golden me Stones now and understood that the final price might be more than 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. So, even though there was no starting price, the first bidder bid a 100 Million High Grade Immortal Stones and after that, every increase in price was at least 50 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.<sub> </sub>

    Very soon, the price of Golden me Stone broke through 500 Million High Grade Immortal Stones, reaching 520 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    But the process did not slow down. The crowd of people had already gathered many hundreds of millions of High Grade Immortal Stones. None of them wanted to back down and give up on Golden me Stone. Because of this, the price of Golden me Stone kept increasing without any sign of stopping.

    On the other hand, Hu Bin was fuming in anger. He never expected the crowd to behave like this. For the Golden me Stone, he had already bided more than three times but every time, someone called out a higher price, resulting in him clenching his hand and gritting his teeth in anger.

    In the fight for the Golden me Stone, no one thought about the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land or its strength, all they knew was that Golden me Stone was a must-item to get. They could not give up on this item, not unless they are out of Immortal Stones!

    "760 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    At this time, the price of Golden me Stones increased to 760 Million High Grade Immortal Stones. It was also the time when more than half of the people present in the auction house gave up and choose not topete for the Golden me Stone anymore due to theck of Immortal Stones in their hands.

    Now, mostly, only the cultivators from various Sacred Lands werepeting for the Golden me Stones without stopping. Even now, every increase in the bid was more than 20 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    "800 Million High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    Hu Bin''s father, Hu Jintao gritted his teeth and raised the bid to 800 Million High Grade Immortal Stones, but not even the time to take a breath passed and a new bid raised the price of Golden me Stone to 1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones.

    This voice did not appear in the fight for the Golden me Stone until now. Maybe, the owner of the voice was having fun while hundreds of countless people with high statuses fighting for Golden me Stone. Maybe, after being bored, that person finally decided to take action and directly raised the bid by 200 Million High Grade Immortal Stones.

    The entire auction house fell into silence for a few moments before a huge uproar was caused among the people. They could not help but look in the direction of the voice to see who it was that raised the price of Golden me Stone directly to 1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones.

    Surprisingly, they discovered a chubby girl sitting at the end of the public-line seats.

    At first, many of them thought that the person who raised the bid directly to 1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones might belong to Hundred Treasure Pavilion because at first, Hundred Treasure Pavilion sent two people and they were fighting fiercely to obtain the Golden me Stone. However, looking at the chubby girl, they knew she was not from the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. None of them knew which background this chubby girl is actually from.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, frowned when he saw this chubby girl. He had never seen such a character in the Second Test of First Trial. He could also feel an incredible power hidden in the chubby girl''s body. This power was something that might even threaten Ye Xiao''s life.

    Ye Xiao could not see through her cultivation base no matter how he tried. This again surprised Ye Xiao. He, a dignified Middle Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist was unable to see through this chubby girl''s cultivation base and even felt a threat from the power hidden in her body, this attracted Ye Xiao''s attention a lot.

    He did not know who this chubby girl was, but her appearance was something that never happened in the Second Test of the First Trial, this made Ye Xiao understand that the trajectory of events might have changed for some reason.

    Maybe, the reason for this change was he himself!

 Chapter 644 Ch 644: Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord

    "Eyes Of Insight!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes immediately turned green as he looked at the chubby girl with the intention to see through her cultivation base as well as the hidden power that Ye Xiao felt earlier.

    Eyes of Insight are the eyes that could see through the essence of anything and everything. The moment Ye Xiao''s eyes turned green, all the things about the chubby girl immediately became clear in his eyes. He could see the flow of blood as well as energy inside her body. He could also clearly see the trajectory of meridians and the True Essence flowing inside without any trouble.

    "Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to know that this chubby girl was actually a Worldly Divine Lord Realm martial artist. He has Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, or Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist. But for some reason, he was able to determine that the chubby girl was a Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord. As for why he was able to determine this, it must be because of the Eyes of Insight.

    The Eyes of Insight not only helped Ye Xiao sessfully know the cultivation base of the chubby girl, but it also let him know that the chubby girl was currently using a secret technique to hide from the Heavenly Dao. As for why she was hiding from the Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao guessed it must be because she has descended from the Divine Realm.

    The Upper Realm does not allow anyone above Dao Tribtion Stage martial warrior to exist, if discovered, either they would be forced to ascend to the Divine Realm or they would have to face a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion as punishment that would be strong enough to heavily injure any Divine Lord or even Worldly Divine Lord.

    What Ye Xiao could not understand was the reason why the chubby girl descended to the Upper Realm from the Divine Realm?

    Was there any special reason?

    Ye Xiao didn''t know but the chubby girl really attracted his attention. He became curious about her and wanted to know why she came to the Upper Realm.

    Well, now was not the correct time. The auction was still on y and he also needed to solve the matter of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land first before he could divert his attention on any other matter.

    .....

    "1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones. Is there anyone who wants to raise the bid?"

    The voice of the auctioneer pulled back everyone from their dazed state. They could not help but take another few nces at the chubby girl and then shift their gazes to the auctioneer, more specifically, to the Golden me Stone on the stage.

    No one wanted to miss out on this item. They now know that Golden me Stone was a treasure that could at least be refined into a Pseudo-Divine Rank Weapon. Its other attributes had alsopletely conquered the people''s hearts. The bid once again started to increase by leaps and bounds.

    "1.1 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "1.2 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "1.5 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "1.7 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones!"

    The bid continued to increase. No one wanted to give up on it. When the bid reached the high price of 1.8 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones, it was at this moment the chubby girl said something that shocked the crowd immediately, including Ye Xiao.

    The chubby girl said, "100 Low Grade Divine Stone!"

    Others might not know what Divine Stone was but Ye Xiao clearly know. It was the currency as well as cultivation resources of the Divine Realm. And ording to the exchange rate, 1 Low Grade Divine Stone was equivalent to 10,000 High Grade Immortal Stones.

    The previous bid was 1.8 Billion High Grade Immortal Stones while 100 Low Grade Divine Stones could only be exchanged for 1,000,000 High Grade Immortal Stones. But, in the Upper Realm, the value of 100 Low Grade Divine Stones has already surpassed the value of billions of High Grade Immortal Stones. It is because Divine Stones could increase the probability of a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist breaking through to the Divine Lord Realm by 40%.

    The increase of 40% probability was extremely high. Who doesn''t want to be a Divine Being and ascend to the Divine Realm? Because of this, all the people who knew what the Divine Stone actually is and its value, looked at the chubby girl with astonished looks on their faces. They could not believe what they had just heard.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, some of the people present at the scene who knew the value of Divine Stones looked at the chubby girl with greed in their eyes. They could not help but want to capture the chubby girl and rob all the Divine Stones and other treasures from her.

    In the list of these greedy people, people from the Immortal Heaven Sect were at the first rank. There were also some other people.

    100 Low Grade Divine Stones was something that the Hundred Treasure Pavilion could not ignore. The auctioneer looked at the chubby girl and sighed before looking at the three people who were participating to bid for the Golden me Stones.

    The three people looked at each other and talked something via sound transmission and then nodded their heads at the auctioneer. Then, the auctioneer said, "Many of you might not know what Divine Stone is, let me exin it to you all."

    The auctioneer then exined what Divine Stone was and its properties. This exnation shocked all those people who didn''t know what Divine Stone was.

    The auctioneer exined about the Divine Stone because he did not want others to cause trouble if he sealed the deal with the chubby girl.

    The Hundred Treasure Pavilion also gave uppeting for the Golden me Stone because they knew, in the Upper Realm, no matter how many billion High Grade Immortal Stones one were to spend, they could not exchange them for 10 Low Grade Divine Stones, let alone 100. After all, Upper Realm was not the Divine Realm because of this, there was no such thing as the Divine Stones.

    Of course, it doesn''t include some secret realm or ancient ruins left behind from the ancient eras.

    "100 Low Grade Divine Stones Once!"

    "100 Low Grade Divine Stones Twice!"

    "100 Low Grade Divine Stones Thrice!"

    "Congrattions to the chub... cough, guest over there for winning the bid for Golden me Stones. This piece of Golden me Stones belongs to you now!"

    .....

    Everyone left the auction house one by one. Ye Xiao stayed behind and when all the people left, a few people from the auction house entered the room where Ye Xiao was and gave him the Deep Sea Essence Crystal as well as the Star Spirit Water.

    Ye Xiao also paid them with High Grade Immortal Stones. He did not choose to pay the price of these two materials from the Divine Stones.

    The people from the auction house also knew Ye Xiao will do this. Since they had expected this, none of them said anything.

    After the payment was done, they took out a spatial ring and gave it to Ye Xiao, saying, "Here are 90 Low Grade Divine Stones. Your Golden me Stones were sold for 100 Low Grade Divine Stones. We have taken our 10% and the remaining 90 Low Grade Divine Stones are given to you."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said, "Is there anything you want to say?"

    The elder looked at Ye Xiao and hesitated for a few moments. Then he looked as if he had made some decision and said, "Mr. Ye, do you only have one piece of Golden me Stone?"

    Ye Xiao had expected that these people will ask for the Golden me Stone. He showed them as if he was hesitating. Then he said in low voice, "Actually, I entered an Ancient Ruin and there I found three pieces of Golden me Stones. I kept one for myself to refine a weapon. I auctioned off one here. So, I am left with only one Golden me Stones now. If you want, I can give this Golden me Stone to you but you have to do one thing for me!"

    The elders of Hundred Treasure Pavilion immediately became excited when they heard Ye Xiao. They looked at each other with happy expressions on their faces. One of them said, "Mr. Ye, please be assured. We will do whatever you say, of course, the premise is that your request mustply with our Hundred Treasure Pavilion''s rules!"

    A crafty smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he said with a sigh, "then I think your Hundred Treasure Pavilion doesn''t have any fate with Golden me Stone."

    The expressions on the elders'' faces changed immediately. They were instantly agitated. One of them said, "Mr. Ye, at least, tell us what do you want is to do?"

 Chapter 645 Ch 645: Sly! Cunning! Crafty!

    "Do you really want to hear it?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Yes!" The elders nodded their heads.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "I want you to help me destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land!"

    "What?"

    "Impossible!"

    The elders were dumbfounded when they heard Ye Xiao''s request. They could not help but remember what Ye Xiao told them before. This was indeed a request that doesn''tply with the rules of their Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    The Hundred Treasure Pavilion existed for countless years and no one could trace it back to the original period of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. From its establishment time till now, the Hundred Treasure Pavilion had stayed neutral. It never interfered in the war of sects or empires. It would only take action if someone wanted to find trouble with the Hundred Treasure Pavilion or destroy the Hundred Treasure Pavilion''s reputation.

    Since the Hundred Treasure Pavilion was a neutral force since the day of its establishment, how could they break the rules set by their founder ancestor and help Ye Xiao attack and destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land? It was an impossible request that they could notplete.

    One of the elders said, "Mr. Ye, you should know my Hundred Treasure Pavilion is a neutral force. Hundred Treasure Pavilion never interferes in the struggle between powers. I don''t know what grudge Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has with you, but you should know that Immortal Heaven Sacred Land is the strongest force of the Immortal Heaven World. There are five Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists in the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. The Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has the highest cultivation base. He is at the Early Dao Tribtion Stage. Two elders are at the Middle Dao Soul Stage, one is at the Early Dao Soul Stage, and thest one is Elder Pang who also participated in this auction and his cultivation base is Dao Body Stage. Not to mention, there are hundreds of Ancient Immortals inside the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land."

    "Such a powerful force, and you are thinking of destroying it. Aren''t you trying to dig your own grave by doing this?"

    "Not to mention us, no one will help you destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. This is simply crazy."

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied with a smile, "I don''t need anyone to help me destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. I alone am enough to destroy this strongest power of the Immortal Heaven World. It is just that it''ll waste too much of my time, that''s why I asked you to help me."

    ''Ignorant!''

    ''Arrogant!''

    ''Stupid!''

    The elders thought in their hearts about Ye Xiao like this. Ye Xiao actually dared to say that he alone is enough to destroy the entire Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. How old is Ye Xiao?

    Well, they don''t know how old Ye Xiao was but looking at Ye Xiao''s young appearance, they were sure that Ye Xiao had not even cultivated for more than 10,000 years. How can a person who had not even cultivated for 10,000 years dare to say that he alone is enough to destroy the strongest power of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land?

    What they didn''t know, not to mention 10,000 years old, Ye Xiao was not even 150 years old.

    Ye Xiao knew what these elders were thinking in their hearts. He did not bother to exin anything. He simply spoke, "I''m not saying you to help me destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land while representing the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. You can disguise and help me destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. If you are worried about the Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, then you don''t have to worry about them. Leave them to me!"

    "Three of their Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators are present in the Spirit Martial City, I can take care of them first. Then we will head to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. I''ll deal with the remaining two Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators. As for the rest, I''ll leave them to you guys. In exchange, how about I''ll give the remaining two pieces of Golden me Stones. Although I was thinking of keeping one Golden me Stone with me and using it to refine a powerful weapon for me, but if you want, I can give both pieces of Golden me Stones to you."

    "Elders, you should know about the value of Golden me Stones. I''m left with only two Golden me Stones and I''m willing to give you both of them. Now, it is up to you if you want to help me kill the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land or not!"

    ''Sly!''

    ''Cunning!''

    ''Crafty!''

    The elders could not help but curse in their hearts. Only now did they understand that Ye Xiao was trapping them with his words from the very start. He first told them that he was left with only two Golden me Stones, one of which he wanted to keep for himself. As for thest one, he was ready to give it away if they helped Ye Xiao destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    Ye Xiao knew that it was impossible for the Hundred Treasure Pavilion to help anyone battle or destroy any power. This does notply with the rules of their Hundred Treasure Pavilion and they''ll definitely reject him. But Golden me Stone is an extremely rare treasure, they certainly wouldn''t want to give up on the Golden me Stones.<sub> </sub>

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xiao threw out more powerful dice of his. He told them that it is not necessary to represent the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. They can simply disguise and help him attack the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. At the same time, they don''t need to fight any Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists, Ye Xiao will deal with them himself.

    And in exchange, he was ready to give them both of the Golden me Stones.

    How rare and valuable were Golden me Stones?

    Ye Xiao was actually ready to give them both Golden me Stones. He knew, if he were to give them both Golden me Stones, they''ll definitely think about him and will not reject him immediately.

    At the same time, they''ll not dare to attack Ye Xiao rashly to rob him out of his Golden me Stones since he dared to say that he''ll deal with Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land himself.

    Since he dared to say such words, it means he definitely has his own special means to keep his words true.

    ? Well, none of them thought that Ye Xiao himself was strong enough to kill all the Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists.

    One of them said, "We need some time to think about it!"

    Ye Xiao nodded without thinking too much and said, "I have something to do outside anyway. I''lle back soon, decided until then!"

    .....

    About an hour ago...

    After the auction ended, people started to go out.

    When everyone except for Ye Xiao went outside, something suddenly shined with golden light and arge formation enveloped a huge piece ofnd, immediately trapping all the people inside the formation.

    No one was an exception, other than the people of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, all the people were trapped inside the formation, unable to move forward or backward.

    They could not help but panic and started to shout. But even after shouting for a long time, no one came forward and help them get out.

    Suddenly, the formation started to change colour and turned dark. After that, the grey fog appeared out of nowhere and enveloped all the people, causing them to cough blood.

    This was actually poisonous fog. The moment it enveloped all the people trapped in the formation, it immediately affected people. Weak people were unable to resist and were poisoned, causing them to cough out blood.

    Strong people used their spirit energy to fight the poisonous fog invading inside their bodies. But the poison seemed to be extremely strong, they could not get rid of the poison at all.

    "Master, I''m feeling dizzy, cough! Cough!"

    A girl''s weak voice sounded, causing Xue Xiaofei, who was trying to fight the poison with all her strength to frown. She looked back and saw her only disciple coughing out blood and fainting.

    Seeing this, Xue Xiaofei bes anxious. She wanted to help her disciple but could not move from her ce.

    At this time, a burst of evilughter sounded and the next moment, Hu Bin appeared in front of Xue Xiaofei. He said, "Scared Leader Xue, how are you? I hope you don''t mind what we are doing. After this matter is over, I''ll definitely help you treat your disciple as well as all of the people of your sect who have been poisoned here."

    "You... Hu Bin, how dare you poison so many people like this. There are so many people of other sacrednds here, aren''t you afraid that all the Sacred Lands will join hands and retaliate against your Immortal Heaven Sacred Land?"

    Seeing Hu Bin in front of her and hearing his words, Xue Xiaofei could not help but be furious.

 Chapter 646 Ch 646: Angry Hu Bin

    Hearing the threat in Xue Xiaofei''s words, Hu Bin could not help butugh out loud. After calming down, he said. "Miss Xue, do you know how silly your words sound right now. You should look around carefully. All the people are already trapped in the formationid down by my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land''s Formation Master. Among these people, there are many important men of other Sacred Lands of Immortal Heaven World. All of them are poisoned and will die very soon. No one will save them. With so many people dead, the power of all the Sacred Land will alleviate.

    At that time, who will dare to question or go against my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land!"

    "Of course, you and your people are exceptions. With me here, as long as you promise to marry me, I''ll save all of you and will definitely take good care of you. I''m not willing to kill a beauty like you."

    Xue Xiaofei gritted her teeth in anger. How she wished she could kill this Hu Bin immediately, but she knew her power was not enough to kill Hu Bin. It is because Hu Bin has his father, Hu Jintao, and the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land standing behind him.

    She looked at her disciple who had already fainted and the poison was still spreading inside her body, causing more than half of her body to turn purple. She did not know what kind of poison was in the dark fog, since this poison could affect Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists like her, she could imagine how terrifying the potency of this poison actually is.

    Xue Xiaofei could not bear to watch her only disciple die just like that. After struggling for a few seconds, she made a decision in her heart, and said to Hu Bin, "Save my disciple first. As long as you save her and free me from this trap formation, I''ll go with you!"

    A proud smile formed on Hu Bin''s face, he felt like he has won a great battle just now.

    For how long he had been chasing after Xue Xiaofei?

    It has been more than a hundred years. But Xue Xiaofei never epted him. She always rejected him. Even when his father came forward in person to ask Xue Xiaofei to marry his son, Xue Xiaofei still refused Hu Jintao and did not give him face at all. But now, just for the sake of her disciple, Xue Xiaofei was ready to make the sacrifice. If he knew it was so easy to subdue Xue Xiaofei, he would have done this a long time ago.

    Well, now that Xue Xiaofei was ready to go with him as long as he satisfied her request, this made Hu Bin too happy.

    What Hu Bin didn''t know was all of these things were Xue Xiaofei''s n. As long as he let go of her from the formation that is trapping her movement and was poisoning her, she''ll hold him hostage and threaten Hu Jintao, saving all the people trapped in the formation at once. After that, all of them will jointly oppose the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    But Xue Xiaofei also doesn''t know that this n of hers was not foolproof. Since Hu Bin was Hu Jintao''s son and also the Young Lord of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, he definitely has his own means to stay safe at the time of danger.

    Hu Bin nodded his head and took out a token without thinking too much. Then he did something and Xue Xiaofei felt that she had gained her freedom once again. But her disciple was still unconscious and the poison had already spread to more than half of her body. She doesn''t have the antidote of the poison so she could not do to Hu Bin for the time being.

    Hu Bin smiled lecherously and said, "Miss Xue,e here and stand to my side. I''ll take you out of this formation!"

    Xue Xiaofei shook her head and said, "Young Lord Hu Bin, you should first give antidote of the poison to my disciple and save her."

    "Of course, don''t worry about that!"

    Hu Bin nodded his head and went to Xue Xiaofei''s disciple. Then he took out a green pill and fed it to Xue Xiaofei''s disciple. Very soon, the effect of the pill could be seen. Xue Xiaofei''s disciple started to recover with a speed seen naked to eyes.

    Xue Xiaofei took a deep breath. She arrived in front of her disciple and checked her body to see if there was still something wrong with her disciple or not. Finding that there was no problem with her disciple, Xue Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief and then looked at her master and other elders of the Spirit Martial Sacred Land who was still trying to fight the poison with their spirit energy.

    "Haha, Miss Xueee...."<sub> </sub>

    Before Hu Bin could say anything, he saw Xue Xiaofei disappearing and the next moment, he felt a cold chill behind his back. The next instant, he felt a sword pressing against his neck. Then he heard a cold voice, "Young Lord Hu Bin, you shouldn''t dare to move. If you dare to move, it''ll be thest mistake you''ll ever make!"

    Hu Bin panicked but after some time, he calmed down. It has to be said that Hu Bin really was the young lord of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, the strongest force of the Immortal Heaven World. He was not a fool. He quickly calmed down and then said in a very calm voice, "I didn''t expect Miss Xue Xiaofei to go against her promise!"

    "Shut up!" Xue Xiaofei said coldly, "I didn''t promise anything. I only told you as long as you save my disciple and free me, I''ll go with you. I only said, not promised!"

    "Hehe, Miss Xue is really a clever woman. I didn''t expect Miss Xue to know how to y with words. Well, it doesn''t matter. Today, you have to eithere with me and be my woman, or you''ll die here!"

    Hu Binughed loudly and suddenly took out a talisman and tore it. Immediately, streams of spirit energy spiralled where Hu Bin stood, causing a shockwave to suddenly blow up. Xue Xiaofei was sent flying but Hu Bin stayed still, standing at his original spot.

    Xue Xiaofei stood up. She could feel pain in her shoulder and waist. It was caused by the sudden blow of shockwave, after all, the center of this shockwave was where she and Hu Bin was standing.

    She looked at Hu Bin who was smiling at her. Surprisingly, he was safe and sound and there seemed no injury on his body.

    This was one of the cards that Hu Bin''s father gave him, and this was also the reason why did not panic when Xue Xiaofei suddenly appeared behind his back with a sword on his neck.

    "Haha, how was that?" Hu Binughed and asked in a mocking voice. He looked at Xue Xiaofei''s body up and down and again said, "I have to say that you are indeed a rare beauty. It is a pity you are not epting my proposal. Since I can not get you, I''ll never let you be other people''s woman. You have to die here with other people. But before killing you, I''ll definitely enjoy your body. Wait for me to finish something, after that, I''lle back for you."

    Saying this, Hu Bin wanted to do something to the token in his hand when he suddenly felt the paining from his shoulder. In the next moment, his arm that was holding the token dropped to the ground with blood swarming out from the wound.

    What happened?

    This question was in his mind when he suddenly felt pain in his other shoulder and at the same time, he saw his other hand dropping to the ground.

    Hu Bin was frightened. He could not believe what he had just seen. He also could not understand what just happened. He shifted his gaze from shoulders to the ce where Xue Xiaofei was and painfully squinted his eyes. He did not see Xue Xiaofei there.

    It was at this moment when a female''s soft voice sounded from his back, "Young Lord Hu Bin might have forgotten that he is still an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist while I am a Dao Body Stage martial artist. No matter what tricks or treasures you have in your sleeves, you can not cover up the gap between our cultivation with those little means of yours. The moment you freed me from the tap, you had already lost the fight!"

    "Bitch!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Hu Bin frowned and could not understand for a few breaths of time. When hee to understand what just happened and how his arms dropped to the ground, he was infuriated and suddenly let out an angry shout, attracting the attention of many people including the people from his Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

 Chapter 647 Ch 647: Killing Hu Jintao

    All the elders including the leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land were forcing the people, who have won the items from the auction, to give them all those items. To do this, they had also killed many people from the sacrednds as well as ordinary powers.

    This sacred many people, causing them to willingly give up on the items they had won from this auction. They tried to assure their hearts by saying that their lives were more important than the items they had purchased.

    "Son?"

    When Hu Jintao saw his son''s situation, he shouted and immediately appeared in front of his son. Seeing the two armless shoulders of his son and streams of blood flowing out from the wounds, Hu Jintao immediately took out a pill and let his son swallow the pill.

    After swallowing the pill, Hu Bin fell asleep and his arm started to recover slowly. The pill his father gave him to eat was actually an extremely rare Pseudo-Divine Rank pill that he had gotten his hands on from the same ancient ruin from where he had gotten the Emperor Blood Pill.

    It was no wonder that this pill was able to heal Hu Bin''s wounds and let him grow his limbs.

    After his son had fallen asleep because of the effect of the pill, he shifted his gaze and looked at Xue Xiaofei. Then he again shifted his gaze from Xue Xiaofei to the blood-stained sword in her hand. He was infuriated. Xue Xiaofei actually dared to harm his son in his presence, could it be that she was not afraid of him and the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land?

    "Sacred Leader Xue, I didn''t expect you to have such guts. Do you know what will happen to you and your sacrednd now? I''ll definitely destroy your sacrednd and let you witness the destruction of your sacrednd with your own eyes. But before that, I''ll kill your disciple, your master, and the elders of your sect. I''ll let you see how powerless you are in front of me and how wrong the decision of harming my son was."

    Hu Jintao said coldly and then waved his hand. Immediately, powerful waves of wind blew and in the next moment, Xue Xiaofei''s disciple appeared in Hu Jintao''s hand. In the next moment, without waiting for anything, he took out a long de and directly pierced it in Xue Xiaofei''s disciple''s heart.

    "No!"

    Xue Xiaofei shouted out loud with tears of regret in her eyes. Because of her one decision, she was about to lose her disciple. She could not bear to witness the scene of her disciple''s death whom she had nurtured from the moment her disciple was six years old kid.

    Actually, her disciple was called Chu Yun. Xue Xiaofei found Chu Yun when she ascended to the Upper Realm after ten thousand years of being sealed. Maybe, it was fate, the ce where Xue Xiaofei appeared was a small vige that had been destroyed by an Immortal King Realm demonic cultivator.

    Only a few vigers were alive and the demonic cultivator was about to kill them and gather their blood essence to increase his cultivation base. It was a pity that Xue Xiaofei suddenly appeared and disrupted the demonic cultivator''s n. Not only did she ruin the demonic cultivator''s n, but she had also killed that demonic cultivator in fury. She could not bear the scene of the bloodbath of innocent vigers.

    Chu Yun was one of the vigers who had survived this disaster. Her parents were killed by the demonic cultivator and no rtive was alive. This pained Xue Xiaofei''s heart. With a pained expression, she held Chu Yun''s hand and was surprised to find out that her disciple actually possessed a special body called Holy Aqua Feather Body.

    In a vige of mortals, she actually found a treasure like Chu Yun. She could not help but wonder why Chu Yun possess a special body. After thinking for a long time, she coulde up with only one exnation.

    The exnation was Chu Yun''s ancestor. Chu Yun''s ancestor must be an extremely strong existence years ago but for some reason, the ancestor disappeared and the family was destroyed. Some of the remaining survivors run away for their lives. One or two of them must havee to this vige and lived ordinary life to not attract the enemy''s attention.

    Generations after, the inheritance must be lost and Chu Yun''s parents must have thought that they were ordinary people just like other vigers.

    Only this could exin why Chu Yun possessed such a rare body like the Holy Aqua Feather Body.

    Discovering Chu Yun, Xue Xiaofei brought six years old Chu Yun to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land with her and epted Chu Yun as her first andst disciple. She cultivated Chu Yun for more than a hundred years. Chu Yun also showed her great talent and in just a short period of more than a hundred years, Chu Yun advanced by leaps and bounds and coupled with the resources provided by Xue Xiaofei, Chu Yun was able to be a Mid Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    Chu Yun was like a daughter to Xue Xiaofei and Xue Xiaofei was also more mother than a master to Chu Yun. Seeing that her daughter-like disciple was about to die under the hands of Hu Jintao, the Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, Xue Xiaofei could not bear as tears slides down her cheeks.

    Puchi!<sub> </sub>

    The next moment, Xue Xiaofei heard the sound of a long de piercing in Chu Yun''s body. She suddenly became silent and looked at Chu Yun with wide eyes. Her eyes soon lost colour as self-me appeared in her eyes. As if her eyes had immediately be lifeless, Xue Xiaofei stood in a daze as tears filled with self-me and guilt continued to slide down on her cheeks.

    "Ugh!"

    "Puff!"

    But the next moment, she felt something was not right. It is because she heard Hu Jintao''s painful voice and then saw Hu Jintao spitting out a mouthful of blood. Blood did not stop and continued to flow out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Wh-What happened?" Xue Xiaofei was confused and looked closely. And the next instant, she could not help but click her tongue in astonishment, as if what she saw was unbelievable.

    "This... This is impossible!"

    On the other hand, Hu Jintao was also shocked. He could not help but look down, only to see a long de stabbing in his body, at the ce of his heart.

    He had clearly pierced the long de in Chu Yun''s heart, why was the current situation so different from what it should have originally been. Why was the long de pierced in his heart instead of Chu Yun''s?

    Xue Xiaofei quickly came back to her senses. She hurried over and snatched Chu Yun away from Hu Jintao''s hand, and quickly retreated more than a hundred meters.

    "Leader? Quickly, quickly look what happened to the leader!"

    "Someone pierced a long de in the leader''s heart. The leader''s situation is too critical. We need to retreat and save the leader first!"

    "How is this possible? Look at the long de in Leader''s heart, it is actually Leader''s long de!"

    "What happened exactly? Did the leader kill himself instead of killing that little girl in his hand?"

    Many people of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land quicklye forward, pulled out the sword from the leader''s heart, and gave him some healing pills. Although the quality of the pills was not as good as the healing pill Hu Jintao gave to his son, they were still Top Grade Immortal Rank healing pills. The effect was obvious, the heart injuries of Hu Jintao started recovering but suddenly, a soft voice sounded from distance, and Hu Jintao, the Leader of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, an Early Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, immediately lost his breath and died.

    People were shocked. They could not help but look in the direction from where the soft voice came from. If they did not hear it wrong, then the soft voice had only said two words and the Leader lost his life. Those two words were "Soul Destruction".

    When they shifted their gazes to look at the attacker, they were shocked to see a young man, whose right eye''s pupil was white,ing towards them step by step. The next instant, the white colour vanished and was reced with ck.

    Who can be this young man if not for Ye Xiao?

    The moment Hu Jintao took out his long de to kill Chu Yun, Ye Xiao came out of the auction house. When he saw the current situation, he immediately used the Eyes of Illusion and confused Hu Jintao, affecting his thinking power.

    Because of this, instead of killing Chu Yun, Hu Jintao stabbed the long sword in his own heart.

    After giving this blow, Ye Xiao did not give Hu Jintao the chance to heal and used the ability "Soul Destruction" to destroy Hu Jintao''s soul, killing him on the spot.

 Chapter 648 Ch 648: His Name Is Ye Xiao!

    "You... You are?"

    The elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land hurriedly backed down, leaving the corpse of their leader on the ground. They were frightened when they witnessed the scene of Ye Xiao''s right eye''s colour changing from white to ck. What was more, he only said two words previously and their leader immediately lost his life.

    What kind of existence is this young man?

    Who is he and why is he here?

    This kind of many questions appeared in their minds. They kept retreating and Ye Xiao kept walking. He looked at the elders and again used the Soul Destruction on all the people of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and killed them all at once.

    Those elders fell to the ground together, never to get up again.

    Ignoring them, Ye Xiao arrived in front of the corpse of Hu Jintao and pulled out the spatial ring from his index finger. Then he looked inside the spatial ring and soon found the Emperor Blood Pill there. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he kept the spatial ring and looked at Xue Xiaofei who was also looking at him with wide eyes. Ye Xiao could see how shocked Xue Xiaofei was right now.

    Xue Xiaofei was dumbstruck when she saw Ye Xiao. She never forget this face because this face was the one whom she had given her first time. Before leaving the Holy Beast Continent and ascending to the Upper Realm, she had told Ye Xiao that she''ll wait for him to look for her. Now that Ye Xiao really appeared in front of her, Xue Xiaofei was left astonished. Because she had never imagined Ye Xiao to appear in front of her like this.

    She was more shocked when she could not see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base. The scene of Hu Jintao''s death appeared in her mind, and she understood that Ye Xiao''s cultivation has far surpassed Hu Jintao''s cultivation base since he could easily kill Hu Jintao with words.

    It has to be known that Hu Jintao was already an Early Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. Since Ye Xiao could kill Hu Jintao so easily, it could only mean that his cultivation base is also at least at the Early Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Ye Xiao smiled gently seeing her shocked face. He then again shifted his gaze to Hu Jintao and used the devouring skill to ''devour'' Hu Jintao''s cultivation. He had used devouring skill to devour someone''s cultivation after hundreds of years. This feeling of the sudden increase in cultivation was something Ye Xiao had almost forgotten.

    Ye Xiao would not have devoured Hu Jintao''s cultivation if Hu Jintao''s cultivation base had been below Dao Tribtion Stage. Since Hu Jintao''s cultivation was already at the Early Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, it could at least help his cultivation increase by a little bit.

    Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation did not break through to the Late Stage of the Dao Tribtion Realm, his cultivation at least increased by a little bit.

    After that, Ye Xiao arrived in front of Xue Xiaofei, held her hand gently, and said with a smile on his face, "It''s been long, Xiaofei!"

    Only now did Xue Xiaofeie back to her senses. She looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and muttered in a soft voice, "How could it be? How is it possible for your cultivation to increase by so much?"

    "Do you want to know?" Ye Xiao asked while maintaining his smile.

    Xue Xiaofei subconsciously nodded but then she suddenly realized something and shook her head before saying, "Let''s talkter, We should first save everyone!"

    She tried to pull back her hand but Ye Xiao did not let it go. He kept holding her hand and then took out a token from the spatial ring of Hu Jintao. Then he fused his True Essence in this token, and the next moment, the formation disappeared. All the people who were trapped in the formation were freed.

    Almost everyone''s condition was severe. All of them were poisoned and almost 9 out of 10 people had already fainted and were on the verge of dying. It was fortunate for them that Ye Xiao was present here.

    He had be with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and could control all types of poison under the Heavens. There was no poison that he could not treat and there was no poison that he could not control. He can even make all the poison out of thin air, as for the materials, his True Essence is enough.

    To him, removing the poison from the bodies of all these people was nothing. He simply waved his hand and the next moment, as if all the poison heard amand from their king, they took the initiative toe out from everyone''s body.<sub> </sub>

    In the blink of an eye, everyone was saved. But none of them knew who saved them.

    Previously, they were trapped in the formation and did not know what was happening on the other side. This was a trap formation and to every single person trapped inside the formation, only if the controller permitted them could they feel what was happening in their surroundings.

    Previously, Xue Xiaofei was able to see the condition of her disciple, master, and elders of her sacrednd only because Hu Bin let her see. If not for Hu Bin''s motive to weaken Xue Xiaofei''s resolve of not marrying her, he would not have let Xue Xiaofei feel what was happening in her surroundings.

    Since no people could feel or see what was happening in their surroundings, none of them knew that Ye Xiao was their savior.

    But there was one person who was observing everything from start to finish without batting an eye to the situation. This person was the chubby girl who was a Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord.

    "Interesting!" A strange smile appeared chubby girl''s face as she muttered, "I never thought to find such an interesting person in the Upper Realm. Even I can not see through him, who exactly is he? Did he use a soul ability to kill those people before?"

    She was still looking at Ye Xiao when a shadow suddenly appeared beside her and said in low voice, "Second Princess, we have found that ce but..."

    "But?"

    Hearing the term ''that ce'', the chubby girl''s smile vanished and she became serious. She did not look at the shadow that appeared beside her. She simply asked, "But what?"

    "But... I don''t know what happened there, that ce is already destroyed." The shadow replied.

    "That ce is destroyed?" The chubby girl frowned and then asked again, "Has anyone been there before you?"

    The shadow shook his head and replied, "No, no one had been there before me. But when I was investigating, the young master of Sun Family and Song Family arrived. They also came to investigate what actually happened there that rmed our ancestors!"

    The chubby girl nodded, thought for a while, and asked again: "Did you find anything about that ce?"

    The shadow replied, "Yes, Second princess. That ce was called Well Of Hell by the people of Upper Realm. That ce used to be in a world called Great Martial World. It is said that Well Of Hell was extremely dangerous and very few people could return alive from there. There is also a rumour among the Sacred Lands of Great Martial World that Well Of Hell actually has a Divine Rank Treasure, but getting that treasure is not that easy. Anyone who enters the Well Of Hell has their cultivation sealed by some by some mysterious force, and they have to kill the demonic beasts inside the Well Of Hell to temporarily create a fake dantian and cultivate from the start."

    "To obtain that Divine rank Treasure, more than a hundred years, the Sacred Lands of Great Martial World sent hundreds of disciples. It is said that many died inside the Well Of Hell and many were suddenly teleported out. But before those people were teleported out, they saw a golden light shining and a golden tform descended. Only two people ascended to that tform and walked on it. One of them came out of Well Of Hell just after spending a few years on the tform, but the other person never came out. He disappeared somewhere and after a hundred years, the Well Of Hell suddenly exploded and was destroyed!"

    The chubby girl called Second Princess by the shadow fell in deep thought. Then she said, "Our ancestors were startled a few weeks ago and came out from the seclusion right. Was the time of the destruction of Well Of Hell and our ancestor''s leaving the seclusion same?"

    "Yes, Second Princess!" The shadow nodded his head.

    The Second Princess then asked, "Did you find who the second person was who never came out from the Well Of Hell?"

    "His name is Ye Xiao!" The shadow replied.

 Chapter 649 Ch 649: Clue About Lin Hao

    "Ye Xiao?" The chubby girl muttered. Then she took out a mirror and did something, causing the surface of the mirror to ripple like water. In the next second, a scene appeared on the surface of the mirror.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to see that the scene appearing in the mirror was actually the scene of the destruction of Supreme tform.

    The chubby girl saw the Supreme tform being destroyed. She could also see a young figure standing on the tenth Supreme tform but for some reason, the face of this figure could not be seen. The face was blur to the extreme where no facial feature could be detected.

    This caused the chubby girl to frown. She could not help but try many times, but every time she failed to see face of the figure standing on the Tenth Supreme tform.

    Finally, she saw the destruction of entire Well Of Hell and after its destruction, only the tenth Supreme tform was left floating in the endless dark space. After a few seconds, the chubby girl saw the Tenth Supreme tform shaking a little and then disappearing in the blink of an eye, leaving only the figure floating in the dark space.

    What surprised her the most was what happened next. She saw the figure also disappeared suddenly, never to appear at that ce again.

    The chubby girl could not understand what happened. She repeatedly saw this scene dozens of times, but found nothing.

    "Who exactly is this Ye Xiao? Maybe, our ancestors were alerted by the Heavenly Dao because of this person. If that''s the case, it means our ancestor send us to the Upper Realm to capture this person and bring him to the Divine Realm. He might have something that caused Heavenly Dao to feel threatened. No matter what, we have to look for this person."

    "As you wish, Second Princess. I will immediately start looking for this person and I promise, I''ll find him soon." The shadow replied.

    The chubby girl was about about wave her hand, but thinking of something, her hand stopped in mid-air as she said, "Also, look for that person who was able to ascend to that Golden tform. He might know something about Ye Xiao!"

    "You mean Lin Hao, Second Princess, don''t worry. We have been looking for his traces for a few days now. We have already found that he is currently in the Mysterious Immortal World." The shadow replied.

    After that, the chubby girl looked at Ye Xiao with slight interest in her eyes and then both of them disappeared as if they were never here.

    When they disappeared, Ye Xiao looked in the direction where they were a moment ago. Then he frowned and muttered, "They came from the Divine Realm to look for me because of a warning given by the Heavenly Dao to their ancestor. Second Princess, Young Master of Sun Family and Song Family? I never expected Heavenly Dao to warn these people''s ancestors about me. It means the background of these people is definitely not ordinary even in the Divine Realm. I need to be careful!"

    Then Ye Xiao thought of something and heaved a sigh of relief, muttering, "Mysterious Immortal World! At least, I know where Lin Hao is now. I''ll look for him after a few days. Since Lin Hao is at the Mysterious Immortal World, Xue Er might also be there."

    While Ye Xiao was thinking, he didn''t notice that he was many people were looking at him holding the hands of Xue Xiaofei. Xue Xiaofei''s face was red at this moment. She hurriedly jolted her hand and pulled it away from Ye Xiao''s hand.

    Ye Xiao''s diverted mind was attracted by Xue Xiaofei''s action and seeing her red face as well as the surrounding people looking at them, Ye Xiao understood what happened. Heughed weirdly and said, "Everything is fine now. Everyone are saved."

    Xue Xiaofei nodded her head and then looked at her master who was curiously looking at the action of Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei.

    "Master!" Xue Xiaofei softly called out her master and said, "He... He is Ye Xiao, I told you about him before!"

    Her master nodded her head and sized up Ye Xiao up and down, and then said, "This is not the ce to talk. Let''s go back to our Sacred Land first!"

    Everyone nodded their heads and were ready to return to their Sacred Land.

    "Umm... I have something to do in the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. I''ll go to the Spirit Martial Sacred Landter." Ye Xiao suddenly said when he saw Xue Xiaofei and others ready to go back to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    "Hmm!" Xue Xiaofei didn''t say anything. She only nodded her head and then left with other people of the Spirit martial Sacred Land.<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei also finally understood to whom the familiar voice she heard in the auction house belonged to. It was no wonder that owner of that voice was ready to give her hundreds of Golden me Stones. It is not because they were just familiar with each other. It is because she, Xue Xiaofei, was that Ye Xiao''s woman.

    And giving a treasures to one''s own woman was normal.

    .....

    "What did you think?"

    Ye Xiao was sitting opposite to a few Dao Manifestation Realm elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion. He told them that he had already killed Hu Jintao, and other elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. In total, he had killed three Dao Manifestation Realm elders and many Ancient Immortals as well ass Immortal Emperors.

    The elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion talked for a short while and finally they agreed to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land on the condition that they''ll not represent Hundred Treasure Pavilion in this fight and Ye Xiao had to deal with the other Dao Manifestation Realm elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and told the elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion that they only need to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, to be more urate, they only need to deal with Immortal Emperors and Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. As for the martial artists below the Immortal Emperor Realm, they should not do anything to them.

    One of the elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion asked, "Since we are going to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, why not cut it to the root so that no one wille in the future to find trouble with you?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Because there is no need. No one will ever be able toe to me for the sake of revenge. You don''t need to worry about these things. Just do the things I''m telling you."

    How would these elders know that Ye Xiao is a martial artist whom no one can go against in the Upper Realm. Moreover, now that he already had Emperor Blood Pill in his hand, he can directly breakthrough to the Late Stage of Dao Tribtion Realm anytime he wants.

    Emperor Blood Pill could increase a person''s cultivation by two minor stages below Nine Marked Divine Lord Realm. It can only help a person break through minor stages in cultivation, not major.

    Because of this, it is impossible for Ye Xiao to directly breakthrough to the Divine Lord Realm after swallowing the Emperor Blood Pill. He could only increase his cultivation to the Late Dao Tribtion Stage. At the same time, he might be able to increase the density and grade of the Wood Blossom Bloodline.

    After a short talk, Ye Xiao gave two pieces of the Golden me Stone to the elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    The elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion immediately became extremely excited. They took the two pieces of Golden me Stone with great enthusiasm. After observing the Golden me Stones for a few minutes, the elder with the highest status among this group of elders kept the Golden me Stones in his spatial ring.

    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us one thing. Since you can kill Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists, why do you need our help to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. You can do that yourself!"

    One of the elders asked with a confused tone. Hearing this, other elders also nodded their heads. This was something they also wanted to know.

    ? Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "It is because doing everything myself will take too much time, and I want toplete everything as soon as possible!"

    After some time, everyone left the Hundred Treasure Pavilion after changing their getups. The elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion wore masks on their faces so that no one can recognize them.

    If someone recognized them, then it will bring great harm to the reputation of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion that they can not afford.

    After that, using the teleportation circle, they disappeared from the Spirit Martial City.

 Chapter 650 Ch 650: Chaotic Immortal Heaven Sacred Land

    _Immortal Heaven Sacred Land_

    Currently, the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was filled with greatmotion. There was a Soul Hall in the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land which was filled with soul crystals that were linked with each and every member of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    p Not long ago, many elders, disciples, as well as the leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, Hu Jintao''s Soul Crystal shattered. It was clear that all those people had died somehow whose soul crystal shattered.</anda>

    Even Hu Bin, the young lord of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was not spared. All of them died in less than five minutes. This shocked the entire Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, causing a greatmotion to start.

    The other two Dao Manifestation Realm elders immediately took action and tried to calm the disciples and other scared elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, but this matter was not that easy to solve. The loss of three Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists among whom, one was the leader of the Sacred Land, dealt a big blow to all the members of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    No matter how the two Dao Manifestation Realm elders tried to control the situation, the situation continued getting out of hand. There didn''t seem to be any way to control the situation of the Sacred Land. Many disciples even decided to leave the Sacred Land and go somewhere else. They no longer felt safe in the sacrednd. They were sacred, really sacred. Who knows to what kind of character the Leader and other elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land had offended which caused them not only to be killed, even some other disciples were killed who went to the Spirit Martial City with them.

    What if the killeres to their Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and tries to destroy it?

    Even the leader, an Early Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist was unable to escape from the hand of the killer. One can imagine how powerful that killer must be. Since even their leader can not escape, it''ll be simply impossible for them to escape alive from this ce. This caused fear to overtake the thinking power of the majority of the members of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, causing some to leave immediately and some to prepare in order to leave.

    The two remaining Dao Manifestation Realm elders didn''t know what happened in the Spirit Martial City. Their Leader had clearly gone to the Spirit Martial City to bring back the Golden me Stone as well as other rare materials from the auction house. Even their only formation grandmaster was brought to the Spirit Martial City so that he cany down a trap formation that could trap all the people at once. At that time, all they''ll need to do is to kill them and rob their treasures.

    But somehow, instead of killing people from other Sacred Lands and weaker powers, they got themselves killed. The Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has not only suffered a great blow, but its loss was also huge which could no longer be recovered in a short period of time.

    Along with the death of their Leader and the other two Dao Manifestation Realm elders, the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land had already lost the qualification to be called the strongest Sacred Land of the Immortal Heaven World. They understood that the sky of the Immortal Heaven World was going to change soon.

    In its heydays, the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was very arrogant and had offended many Sacred Lands as well as many strong cultivators. The elders knew once the death of their leader and elders were to be renowned, all those people wille to their doorsteps in order to take revenge.

    With the current strength of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, it could only be said to be an average Sacred Land, slightly stronger than the weakest one, the Spirit Martial Sacred Land. They don''t have the strength to go against all those whom they have offended at once. They need to be prepared for the revenge of all those people.

    The two Dao Manifestation Realm elders were finding it extremely difficult to control the current situation of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. They felt headaches because of the situation bing worse and worse with every passing second. For a moment, even they thought of leaving the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and escaping with their lives. But they had spent their entire lives in the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, in addition, they were used to being arrogant in front of others and thought of themselves as the ruler of the entire Immortal Heaven World. This caused the two elders to shake their heads and think although the situation is worse, for now, it is not to the extent that they need to leave the Sacred Land in order to escape and save their lives.

    Moreover, they were also thinking that the killer might note to their Immortal Heaven Sacred Land to kill them. Since he had already killed three Dao Manifestation Realm cultivators including their leader and other Ancient Immortal Realm and Immortal Emperor Realm cultivators of their Sacred Land, his anger must have dissipated.

    As for the Dao Manifestation Realm people of other Sacred Lands and powerhouses from other forces whom they have offended in the past, ording to the means of Immortal Heaven Scared Land and the great formation enveloping the entire Sacred Land, it should not too difficult to defend.

    And over time, when they''ll recover their strength, they can once again be the ruler of the Immortal Heaven World and their Sacred Land will be worthy of its name again.

    What they didn''t know was that a big danger that was about to destroy their Sacred Land has already appeared in the Immortal Heaven City, and was on his way to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    _Immortal Heaven City_

    At the center of the Immortal Heaven City, there were sevenrge teleportation formations in a single row. These seven teleportation circle was connected to the seven biggest cities of the Immortal Heaven World which were under the jurisdiction of seven Sacred Lands.

    It also means that there are seven Sacred Lands in the Immortal Heaven World.

    From time to time, every teleportation circle was lighting up. Many people were appearing and disappearing at the teleportation circle.

    At this time, the teleportation circle that was connected to the Spirit Martial City lit up and a few figures appeared. These few figures were actually Ye Xiao and some Dao Manifestation Realm elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.

    "This is the Immortal Heaven City, the biggest city of the Immortal Heaven World as well the city under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land!" One of the elders introduced the Immortal Heaven City to Ye Xiao.

    When they wereing to the Immortal Heaven City, they asked Ye Xiao to know from where he came from or to what power he belongs.

    They were surprised to know that Ye Xiao was just a rogue cultivator. There was no power behind him at all.

    How could a person be a Mid Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist without the support of a greater power?

    The few elders thought in their hearts that Ye Xiao did not want to reveal his background. They did not ask anymore.

    ording to Ye Xiao, this was the first time he came to the Immortal Heaven World. Knowing this, the elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion tried to curry favour with him. This was also the reason why one of them introduced Immortal Heaven City to Ye Xiao.

    Although they belong to the Hundred Treasure Pavilion whose power exceeded anyone''s imagination, they still wanted to be put in Ye Xiao''s good eyes. After all, Ye Xiao was someone who was able to take out three pieces of Golden me Stones.

    ording to Ye Xiao, he had gotten his hand on only three pieces of the Golden me Stones. They would be fools if they really believed in this nonsense.

    If what Ye Xiao said was really the truth, Ye Xiao would not have given out all three pieces of Golden me Stones causally. If that was the case, he would not have asked their help to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Lands at the price of two Golden me Stones.

    With his strength, it would have been too easy for him to destroy the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land by himself.

    Looking at the bustling city, Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice that only he could hear, "This city is still the same as what I saw in the Second Test of the First Trial. It is a pity, after today, there will no longer be a city called the Immortal Heaven City. After today, this city will fall into chaos and many powers will fight to get the right of this city and rule over it."

    Ye Xiao still vividly remembered what happened in the Second Test of the First Trial after he destroyed the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land in anger.

    He took a deep breath and looked in the direction of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land with indifference in his eyes.

 Chapter 651 Ch 651: Destruction Of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land

    _Immortal Heaven Sacred Land_

    The sacrednd was still in chaos when a sudden explosion urred at the front gate. The gate was destroyed and a few figures with domineering aura walked inside with steady footsteps.

    Their aura was enough to frighten countless disciples of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    "What happened?"

    The disciples and elders of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land who heard this explosion were startled. They immediately reported to the higher-ups and flew towards the front gate, arriving in front of the few people who invaded the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land while it was already in chaos.

    These people were all covered in ck clothes and had masks on their faces to cover them. Only the person in the middle did not wear anything to hide his face.

    "Who are you people? What did youe to my Sacred Land for?"

    An elder at the Late Stage of Ancient Immortal Realm came forward and asked coldly. But instead of a reply, what he got was a sword sh from a figure in ck. Before he could respond, his head was cut and slid down to the ground along with blood that flooded from the cut.

    "What?"

    The elders who saw this scene were shocked. A Late Stage Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist died just like that, what kind of experts were standing in front of them?

    Thinking of this, they could not help but tremble in fear. Their will had already been broken when they heard the news of their leader''s death. Seeing one of the Ancient Immortal Realm elders die so easily in front of them, they knew trouble hase knocking on the door of their Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. These people must either be the people who killed three Dao Manifestation Realm and many other elders of their Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, or they might be the people whom Immortal Heaven Sacred Land had offended somehow in the past.

    Either way, the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was already facing a big catastrophe. Their gut feeling told them if they were to stay in the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land for a single more minute, they will definitely be killed.

    But the time of one minute was not that much. Before they could escape, all of them were instantly killed by another sword sh.

    "You guys can continue. I''ll go and look for those two Dao Manifestation Realm elders. Also, remember that you don''t have to kill anyone below Immortal Emperor Realm. As for others, you can kill them!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao disappeared from the ce he was standing just a second ago.

    .....

    Somewhere deep inside the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, the two Dao Manifestation Realm elders were standing in front of a hollow in space where multicoloured light was swirling continuously.

    "We have to escape now otherwise we won''t be able to get away from our death." One of them suddenly said while looking at the swirling multicoloured light in front of them making a gate that leads to somewhere unknown.

    The other elder nodded his head and said, "Who would have thought so many Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists will suddenlye to our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. From their overwhelming killing intent alone, I can say for sure that they havee here to kill. Our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land is finished!"

    "But who are they? Why did they have to destroy our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land? What kind of enmity do they have with us?"

    "I think these people are whom our leader must have offended this time after he went to the Spirit Martial City. In their fury, they not only killed our Leader Hu Jintao and others who went to the Spirit Martial City, but they also came here to destroy our Immortal Heaven Scared Land. In short, the leader himself has brought this disaster to our Sacred Land."<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah! I think what you said is very likely to be the truth of this matter. Anyway, as long as we enter this forbidden ground of our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, those people will never be able to find us, and we can escape with our lives. After all, the key to the forbidden ground is with us!"

    "You are right. This forbidden ground is something left behind by the founder of our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land whoter ascended to the Divine Realm and be a Divine Being. It''s already been millions of years since then. I don''t know how powerful the founder would have be!"

    "Yes, before this, we were prohibited from entering the forbidden ground. Only the Sacred Leader and the next-in-line sessor could enter and exit the forbidden ground of our Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. But now, we can also enter and no one will be able to stop us!"

    The two elders nodded their heads as their eyes glowed with light. Very soon, the swirling of multicoloured light calmed down and the gate stabilized. They knew it was time. They turned back and looked at thend where they had been living for hundreds of thousands of years and sighed with regret and unwillingness in their eyes.

    They could continuously hear many ex[plosions as well painful cries and terror-stricken screams of disciples, but they were helpless to do anything. They could feel the aura of more than five of Dao Manifestation Realm master artists. They knew could not do anything to save the disciples and elders of their sects. If they dare to stay anymore, even they''ll lose their lives. So, they choose to escape in order to save their own lives.

    Taking deep breaths, both elders looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then they stepped forward and were about to enter the gate when suddenly, they heard the soft but heart whelming sound of air piercing, and the next moment, they stopped in their tracks as blood gushed out from their chests.

    They lowered their heads and looked at their chest, only to see a hole of a teen''s fist-size at the ce of their hearts.

    They looked at each other and could see the frightened expression on each other''s faces. Then they turned back, only to see a young boy standing with a calm expression while holding a ck spear in his hand. This spear was stained with fresh blood which was still dripping on the ground drop by drop every second.

    Before they could say anything, they saw the young figure making another move, and the next moment, they saw their own bodies dposing rapidly. At first, because of the pain in their hearts, they failed to feel anything, but very soon, they could feel the spirit energy within their bodies as well as their cultivation bases being sucked out by a mysterious force.

    Soon, the two elders turned into dried-up corpses and fell to the ground lifelessly. Everything happened too quickly, they didn''t even get the chance to scream or beg for mercy. They were still muddle-headed when they died.

    Ye Xiao bent down and pulled out a ck token which had many strange patterns carved on it from the hand of one of the elders and muttered, "So, it is the key of this forbidden ground!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and then muttered again, "Since I am already here and the entrance of the forbidden ground is also here, let me explore what this forbidden ground has to offer."

    Muttering this, without caring about what was happening in the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, Ye Xiao stepped past the gate formed by the multicoloured light and disappeared from the sight.

    At the same time, Dao Manifestation Realm elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion also finished their jobs. They killed all the Ancient Immortal Realm martial artists. Although they failed to kill all the Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists and let some of them get away, they still managed to kill a majority of them.

    As for the rest of the martial artists, they announced to them that there is no such Sacred Land called the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land in the Immortal Heaven World anymore.

    Announcing this, they also told that Hu Jintao, thest Leader of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has offended someone they should not have ever offended, thus resulting in the destruction of the entire Sacred Land.

    After that, they let the remaining survivors go away with their lives.

    Doing all these things, they waited for Ye Xiao toe back for close more than five hours but Ye Xiao never came back. Suspecting something might have happened to them, they started looking for Ye Xiao everywhere but failed to find a single trace of him.

    Not only this, but they also didn''t find any sign of the other two Dao Manifestation Realm elders. Seeing this, they visited the soul hall and saw the shattered soul crystal of the five Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists, they knew Ye Xiao had already killed the remaining two and must have left a long ago since other things were up to them to do.

 Chapter 652 Ch 652: Two Divine Souls

    _Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, Forbidden Ground_

    An energy fluctuation appeared in space and the next moment, a young figure appeared in front of a copsed pce.

    This young figure was Ye Xiao. He was surprised to see a copsed pce in front of him. He did not expect the so-called Forbidden Ground of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was actually a copsed pce.

    However, there must be some reasons behind this copsed pce to be considered as the Forbidden Ground.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao started to look around the copsed pce. From these copsed buildings'' materials, one could tell that this pce used to be magnificent.

    From the looks of it, there were originally countless powerful formations guarding the surroundings of the pce, but now, the power of these formations no longer existed. Ye Xiao smoothly entered the center of the copsed pce and arrived in an open hall. There, he found many Jade Chips which actually contain many immortal rank cultivation techniques and martial arts skills.

    Of course, Ye Xiao didn''t put these cultivation techniques and martial arts skills in his eyes. He simply used his divine sense to wrap around all jade slips and sent them into his spatial ring.

    Since the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was no longer here, there was no need to keep all these cultivation techniques and martial arts skills here.

    This hall seemed to be Skill Pavilion. Ye Xiao visited many such halls in the copsed pce and found many pills, immortal weapons, and other such things. After that, he left the pce and continued to wander inside the forbiddennd.

    After some time, Ye Xiao arrived at the deepest part of the forbiddennd. The deepest part, it was not actually the pce he saw earlier, instead, it was an open space. When Ye Xiao arrived here, he found that the nearby energy was turbulent, the mountains were copsed and the earth was broken.

    From the look of the surrounding, it was very likely that this was the ce where some top experts fought in the past, and the fight must have been extremely terrifying. This fight must have happened millions of years ago. Although such a long time had passed since the fight, however, the energy ripples left behind by the battle still existed here.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at this ce, he was sure of one thing. The reason why this entire forbiddennd is such a crumbled state must be all because of that battle in the past.

    The turbulent energy seemed very chaotic. In fact, these chaotic energies seemed to being from a certain direction. Ye Xiao covered his entire body with the True Essence, blocking the impact of the chaotic energy waves, not letting those energies touch his body. After that, he used the Eyes of Insight and tried to see through the essence of chaotic energy and find its source.

    Soon, Ye Xiao found a sharp sword that looked like it was made of ice crystals, stabbed into the ground not far from him.

    Ye Xiao only took a nce at it and he was certain that this was a Low Grade Divine Rank Weapon. If everything he had experienced in the Second Test of the First Trial was right, then this sword must be the sword once held by the founder of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. This sword was called Freezing Sky Sword!

    Ye Xiao uses a spear, not a sword. But this doesn''t mean all the people he knew also uses a spear. Many of his women use swords. He could give this sword to any one of them.

    Ye Xiao wanted to take this sword but he did not act immediately.

    Because, with the Eyes Of Insight, Ye Xiao could clearly see that besides the Freezing Sky Sword, there was menacing aura fluctuation. This aura fluctuation came from a small bead thaty down beside the Freezing Sky Sword. And within the Freezing Sky Sword, there was also a slight fluctuation of a Divine Soul.

    It seemed like the two people who fought here in the past hadn''t truly died yet. One of them seemed to be an expert who had already be the Divine Being. The other one was the founder of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, who must have borrowed the power of Freezing Sky Sword to fight the Divine Rank martial artist.

    Ye Xiao guessed since the founder of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land could fight a Divine Rank martial artist, it means the other party must be a newly ascended Divine Being. That person might only be a First Marked Divine Lord.

    Ye Xiao stood where he was and circted his cultivation technique. A portion of the True Essence in his body had turned into Ice Elemental Energy. It was because, although weak, he also has the Ice Elemental Body.

    After that, Ye Xiao threw a ball of Ice Elemental Energy at the Freezing Sky Sword that was stuck in the ground.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s action caused the Freezing Sky Sword to fluctuate violently. Suddenly, streams of white energy flew out from the Freezing Sky Sword, turning into a Divine Soul that looked no different from a real person.

    This Divine Soul was that of a middle-aged man who wore white clothes. The white-clothed middle-aged manughed out loud and said, "The disciple of my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has finally arrived at this ce. I thought no one will be able to withstand the chaotic energy here ande for the Freezing Sky Sword."

    "Sigh! Everything was destined to happen. Old Monster Yan, your millions of years of hard work is destined to be in vain!"

    "Wu Shuang, don''t be so proud of yourself. He is just a young man. Although I cannot see through his cultivation base, ording to my judgment, he can''t affect me. You have been hiding in your Freezing Sky Sword all this time, and you don''t dare to fight me. Today, you have finallye out, so I will kill you first. After that, I will kill that little fellow."

    The Divine Soul that was hidden in a bead beside the Freezing Sky Sword also transformed into the figure of a grey-haired old man and said arrogantly.

    Obviously, the white-robed middle-aged man who was called Wu Shuang was the founder of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    As for the so-called Old Monster Yan, he was the enemy of the Wu Shuang, a One-Marked Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao had heard from those two Dao Manifestation Realm elders that the founder of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land had already be a Divine Being and ascended to the Divine Realm. He didn''t expect to be a lie.

    The founder of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land had his body already destroyed, and his Divine Soul was hiding inside his sword, Freezing Sky Sword.

    From their conversation, Ye Xiao also discovered a problem. The conflict between them seemed to be rted to something important.

    Two Divine Souls that had been left behind for millions of years began to fight again. Although they were only Divine Souls, they still had a powerful force. Ye Xiao could feel the entire forbidden area of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land trembling under their fight.

    After several intense collisions, it was obvious that the founder of Immortal Heaceb Sacred Land, Wu Shuang, was in a disadvantageous position. His Divine Soul was unstable and it was showing signs of copsing.

    "Wu Shuang, if you have continued to be a coward, I really won''t be able to do anything to you. But now that you have alreadye out, I won''t let you have the chance to hide in that sword again!"

    Old Monster Yan shouted out loudly. He unleashed his fiercest attack at Wu Shuang without caring about anything else. His attack was like a violent storm. Old Monster Yan didn''t put Wu Shuang in his eyes at all.

    "Old Monster Yan, I have been waiting for this moment for millions of years. Do you really think that I can''t get rid of you? You are too naive!"

    Wu Shuang''s body formed from Divine Soul was sted apart several times, but he still persisted. Suddenly, a silver brilliance shone and his Divine Soul seemed to have been strengthened a little.

    "Don''t bluff here. You''re already at the end of your rope. Don''t think of using a secret technique to strengthen the Divine Soul would scare me!" Old Monster Yan shouted as he attacked. Seeing this, Ye Xiao, who was watching the fun from the side, shook his head and chuckled that it was a pity.

    It was obvious that Old Monster Yan had been intimidated by Wu Shuang''s words and had fallen into his trap.

    Ye Xiao stood aside and watched everything. He didn''t believe that this Wu Shuang would be so crazy and start attacking the Divine Soul of Old Monster Yan, thinking that Ye Xiao was a disciple of Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    He also guessed that there must be some other reason for their fight.

 Chapter 653 Ch 653: The Abandoned World

    The two Divine Souls from millions of years ago were fighting intensely, without caring about anything. They didn''t even seem to put Ye Xiao in their eyes, though, Wu Shuang did try to not put Ye Xiao in danger.

    If not for the secret technique, Wu Shuang''s Divine Soul would have been shattered long ago. After all, at his peak, Wu Shuang was only a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist, maybe a Late Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    On the other hand, Old Monster Yan was a genuine Divine Lord. His Divine Soul was much stronger than Wu Shuang''s in every possible way.

    When both of them were still alive, Wu Shuang relied on the power of the Freezing Sky Sword to go against Old Monster Yan and even caused the Old Monster Yan''s physical body to be destroyed, though the same happened to him in the end!

    Now that both of their bodies have been destroyed and were only left with Divine Souls. Wu Shuang''s Divine Soul was obviously weaker than Old Monster Yan, causing him to suffer endlessly.

    Divine Soul has one greatest characteristic, that is, even if a person''s body is destroyed, they would still not die. To kill a Divine Being, one has to destroy their Divine Soul. If not, the Divine Soul can possess another''s body or use a secret technique to create another body and revive again.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    The fight between the two Divine Souls continued for a long time, causing Ye Xiao, who was watching everything from the side, to feel irritated. He did not hesitate and used the Soul Destruction to destroy the Divine Soul of Old Monster Yan immediately.

    This battle that originated millions of years ago had finallye to an end at this time.

    Wu Shuang''s Divine Soul had once again condensed, but it was now iparably thin, like a mist that could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and vaguely saw his figure. Although he was surprised and didn''t know how Ye Xiao killed Old Monster Yan, he didn''t ask any questions. It is because he was not left with much time.

    While fighting Old Monster Yan, he was continuously using a secret technique to heal his soul. The secret technique is not as simple as it seems on the surface. This technique actually used Wu Shuang''s soul force to heal his soul. The continuous use of this technique caused Wu Shuang''s Divine Soul to be weakened by simply nine-tenth of its original strength. He knew he would be disappearing at any moment. So, without asking any questions or saying any nonsense, Wu Shuang slowly said: "You must be wondering who that old man was and why we were fighting like that. There is no time for me to exin many things. I''ll cut everything short, so listen well. Old Monster Yan and I were actually enemies since our childhood. We both went to the same sect to cultivate and had some conflicts. The conflict was strengthened when both of us fell for a single woman. Both of us started fighting to get her from time to time. Maybe, this caused that girl to be disgusted with us. She married another man. We had many more conflicts in our lives but and be the life-enemy of one another."

    "We slowly rose to power. When I be a Dao Soul Stage martial artist, I established the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, but Old Monster Yan continued to be a lone wolf. After the establishment of the sacrednd, I got busy which caused my cultivation to slow down. When I broke through to the Late Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, Old Monster Yan had already cultivated to the peak and was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to transform into a Divine Being and ascend to the Divine Realm."

    "One day, a terrible fluctuation of energy appeared in the endless dark space, swamping over hundreds of worlds at once. This energy storm was so horrifying that instantly destroyed dozens of worlds that were too close to its source. This energy storm continued for full ten days and when everything calmed down, a crack in the dark space appeared. We, thousands of Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists gathered from thousands of worlds gathered and entered the crack to explore what was on the other side."<sub> </sub>

    "You won''t believe it, the other side of the crack actually led us to an abandoned world. And that abandoned world was actually located in the Divine Realm. When we discovered this, we became extremely excited. We could feel abundant True Essence in that abandoned world. We didn''t know why that world was abandoned by those Divine Beings, what we knew was that an opportunity was right in front of us, all we needed to do was to explore the abandoned world."

    "We also tried to get out of the world so that we no longer have to wait for our breakthrough, transform into Divine Being, and then ascend to the Divine Realm. We could simply stay in the Divine Realm and cultivate. But we failed to get out of the abandoned world. As I said, that world was imprisoned. A great formation was blocking the sky of that world."

    "Not being able to go out, we started to explore the world and cultivate there. We spent a total of thousand years in that abandoned world before we were automatically teleported out, returning to the Upper Realm."

    "In that abandoned world, everyone had their own opportunities. Old Monster Yan broke through to the Divine Lord Realm and be a One Marked Divine Lord. My cultivation also increased by a lot and reached the peak of the Dao Manifestation Realm, only half a step away from the Divine Lord Realm. Many other Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists also broke through to Divine Lord Realm, and after returning to the Upper Realm, all of them ascended to the Divine Realm."

    "In that abandoned world, I found many Divine Rank cultivation techniques and martial arts skills, some Divine Rank pills, one Mid Grade Divine Rank Sword, and a treasure without any rank."

    "Don''t get confused when I say a ''treasure without any rank'' because exactly this thing caused Old Monster Yan to fight me to the Death. When I got that treasure, Old Monster Yan saw me. He wanted to attack me immediately but exactly at that time, all of us were teleported back to the Upper Realm mysteriously."

    "Old Monster Yan didn''t want to attract others'' attention on that treasure, so he did not attack me immediately. Instead, he waited for me to return back to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and then attacked me. I did not even get the chance to give the Divine Rank martial arts skills and cultivation techniques to my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land when I was attacked by Old Monster Yan. To keep my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land safe, I led old monster Yan to my sacrednd''s forbidden area, and with the help of Mid Grade Divine Rank Sword, I fought him."

    "Our battle continued for more than ten days and both of us lost our physical bodies. Only our Divine Souls were left. I was weaker in terms of Divine Soul, so I chose to hide inside the Freezing Sky Sword. Old Monster Yan didn''t want to give up on that treasure, so he used the Divine Soul Bead, which was one of the treasures he found in that abandoned world, and hide inside it. He started to wait for me toe out so that he can kill me and take away that treasure. And I also started to wait for someone from my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land toe so that I can give him that treasure and leave this world with Old Monster Yan, ending our enmity millions of years."

    "But no one was able toe here. In all these millions of years, I saw every generation of sacred leadersing to the forbidden ground, but no one was able to bear the pressure and burnt from those chaotic energies out there ande here. I don''t know why you came here, but since you could enter the forbidden ground, it means you are an important person of my Immortal Heaven Sacred Land."

    "So, I''ll give that treasure to you!"

    "That treasure is underneath the ground where Freezing Sky Sword is stabbed at. Since you met me and Old Monster has died, even I''m about to disappear, it means that treasure is fated to you. However, remember that you must not reveal this treasure to anyone. Also, listen well, there is a magnificent pce at the center of that abandoned world. We explored every corner of that abandoned world except for that magnificent pce. No one was able to enter that pce no matter how hard we tried. I hope you could enter!"

    The moment Wu Shuang finished saying this, his Divine Soul transformed into many light-blue fragments of light and dissipated into thin air.

 Chapter 654 Ch 654: Key To The Abandoned World

    Ye Xiao knew that Wu Shuang thought of him as a member of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. Wu Shuang didn''t know that Ye Xiao was actually the one who destroyed the sacrednd that he had founded millions of years ago. Well, Ye Xiao also didn''t tell him. There was no reason why he should tell Wu Shuang about the destruction of the Immortal Heaven Scared Land.

    Ye Xiao let Wu Shuang think he was an important member of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and the treasures had fallen into the safe hand. With this, Wu Shuang happily left this world.

    After Wu Shuang''s Divine Soul disappeared, Ye Xiao looked at the Freezing Sky Sword. Then he shifted his gaze slightly and saw a milky white bead the size of a fist not far from the Freezing Sky Sword.

    This was the Divine Soul Bead that Old Monster Yan had gotten from the Abandoned World of the Divine Realm.

    This was a Divine Rank Treasure. Ye Xiao did not know the function of this Divine Soul Bead, but one thing he was sure about was that this Divine Soul Bead is definitely rted to Divine Souls of martial artists and its functions must be applied only on Divine Souls.

    Ye Xiao grabbed the Divine Soul Bead in his hand. Immediately, he felt a surge of pure Soul Force surging in his hand, causing him to feel refreshed.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood what is the effect of this Divine Soul Bead. The Divine Soul Bead could help a martial artist increase the strength of their Divine Soul and let it experience a qualitative leap. If it is a Dao Body Stage martial artist, with the help of this Divine Soul Bead, that martial artist could evolve their soul into Divine Soul in the shortest period of time.

    It could also help Divine Beings raise their soul force and nurture a Nascent Soul. This was a heavenly treasure for any martial artist.

    It was a pity that Ye Xiao has no use of this Divine Soul Bead. In terms of soul, Ye Xiao was afraid that not even a Ruler could match him. After all, a ruler can give birth to Nascent Soul but Ye Xiao already has Divine Nascent Soul.

    If he could properly control his Divine Nascent Soul, then it would not be difficult for him to kill Rulers using the "Soul Destruction" ability. It is just that, for some reason, Ye Xiao could only sense his Divine Nascent Soul but could not control it.

    His Divine Nascent Soul has already given birth to its intelligence which is only possible for Extreme Rulers.

    From the moment Ye Xiao walked on the Supreme tform, everything about him changed drastically. He himself didn''t know what would happen after he ascended to the Divine Realm or what his cultivation path will be. Everything about him has already be unexinable that even Queen, the most ancient and first-ever being along with Nine Ancestral Dragons to be born in this universe, could not exin.

    Xue Xiaofei was already at the Early Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. Ye Xiao decided to give this Divine Soul Bead as a gift to Xue Xiaofei. With this Divine Soul Bead, the time taken for Xue Xiaofei to break through to the Dao Soul Stage would be greatly shortened.

    Keeping the Divine Soul Bead, Ye Xiao took out the Freezing Sky Sword. At first, ye Xiao thought that this sword was a Low Grade Divine Rank Sword. But ording to Wu Shuang, it was a Middle Grade Divine Rank Sword. Even in the Divine Realm, it would be called a treasure.

    Using the Freezing Sky Sword, Ye Xiao shed open the ground from where he had just pulled out the Freezing Sky Sword. Just like what Wu Shuang had said, there was something underneath. It was a piece of metal.

    This piece of metal was the reason and trigger of the war between the Old Monster Yan and Wu Shuang of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. There must be a big secret behind this metal piece. Ye Xiao looked at it for some time and then put it away.

    Ye Xiao did not know what this metal piece was and he could not sense anything special about it, but he knew, this metal piece was not an ordinary metal. There must be some secret about it that he has to crack carefully. But right now was not the time.

    After putting away the piece of metal, Ye Xiao''s figure shed and he left the forbidden area of the Immortal Heaven Scared Land. Here, he saw that the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has already been destroyed. Not a single life could be seen in the entire Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and nodded his head. The elders of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion did the job that they were told to do. They only killed Immortal Emperors and Ancient Immortals of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. He did not find the corpse of any Immortal King or below martial artists, which was proof that not a single martial artist below the Immortal Emperor Realm was killed.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and left the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. He did not directly go to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land, instead, he arrived at a forest nearby the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. Then he found a cave and set up a formation outside the cave. After that, he started to count the rewards he had obtained from this trip to the Forbidden Land.

    The Cultivation Method, Martial Arts Skill, and pills were all thrown into a Spatial Ring by Ye Xiao without giving it a second nce.

    He then took out the Divine Soul Bead. It was a treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck. The energy within the Divine Soul Bead could greatly increase the strength of a martial artist''s Divine Soul. However, it was also very difficult to refine it.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and kept it before taking out the piece of metal.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what this piece of metal is. He didn''t try to find out anything about it inside the forbiddennd was because he wanted to return to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land first and after finding some time, he''ll try to discover what it actually is.

    But aftering out from the forbiddennd, Ye Xiao changed his mind and decided to first discover what it is before going to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    Ye Xiao observed it closely but failed to find anything. It was just like any other ordinary metal.

    Taking deep breaths, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and then used his Divine Sense to see if there was something special about this token. The moment he did this, he immediately saw many strange patterns in his line sight that were craved on this piece of metal but were not visible to the naked eye.

    Also, at the same time, a message appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind, causing him to take deep breaths.

    It was no wonder why Wu Shuang fought so hard just to keep this metal for himself, and Old Monster Yan fought to death just to get his hand on this piece of metal.

    This piece of metal was actually the key to the Abandoned World. The Abandoned World was sealed within a great formation. No one could get inside the Abandoned World or go outside of the Abandoned World all because of that formation.

    For some reason, the entrance to the abandoned world opened in the Upper Realm millions of years ago, causing people to go inside and explore the abandoned world.

    Without the space crack that leads those martial artists inside the abandoned world in the past, it would have been simply impossible for anyone to go inside.

    But this rule was not applied to the holder of this token. With the help of this token, one can easily enter and exit the abandoned world.

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered that Wu Shuang told him about a magnificent pce at the center of the abandoned world which was still unexplored. He told Ye Xiao to go and explore that magnificent pce if possible.

    It was no wonder, with the help of this token, he could easily go to the abandoned world. Also, this token might be the key to entering the magnificent pce.

    Wu Shuang failed to confirm this because not long after he obtained the metal piece, he was attacked by Old Monster Yan. And after that, they were teleported out from the abandoned world automatically.

    To not attract anyone''s attention, Old Monster Yan first let Wu Shuang return to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land before attacking. Wu Shuang never got an opportunity to return back to the abandoned world and confirm if this metal piece was really the key to entering the magnificent pce or not!

 Chapter 655 Ch 655: Grey Ball Of Light

    Just as Ye Xiao was continuously observing the piece of metal with his Divine Sense, he suddenly thought of Eyes of Insight.

    Eyes if Insight could see through the essence of anything and everything. So, what will happen if he was to look at this ordinary-looking metal with Eyes of Insight!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao retracted his Divine Sense and used the Eyes of Insight. His eyes'' colour changed immediately to green and at the same time, the aura around Ye Xiao''s body seemed to have changed slightly.

    Ye Xiao then looked at the piece of metal and realized that he really could see all the patterns he previously saw on the metal piece. But even with the Eyes of Insight, he failed to understand the essence of those patterns.

    Maybe, it was because his current strength was too low. Although the Eyes of Insight could see through the essence of everything in the universe and could let its owner understand them, it was not omnipotent. If the owner of Eyes of Insight is weak, though these eyes still could see through the essence of the stronger treasure of the universe, they could not let their owner understand the essence.

    Being able to see through the essence and understanding them arepletely two different things.

    For example, anyone could see a formation but only the formation master understands the meaning of those formations and cany down or alter them. Understanding formations is not everyone''s cup of tea.

    The same goes for the Eyes of Insight. Even a mortal who possesses the Eyes of Insight can see through the essence a Divine Rank Treasure. But understanding them was apletely different matter.

    As Ye Xiao was observing the metal piece of Eyes of Insight, he suddenly saw a grey ball of light on the token. He frowned and looked at the grey ball of light curiously. As if the grey ball of light was alive, it could feel someone observing it. It quivered a little and instantly shot forward, entering the space in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows and disappearing.

    "This is...?"

    "What happened just now?"

    Ye Xiao immediately investigated his body but failed to find anything. Then he looked into his Divine Sea and was shocked to see that the space in his Divine Sea has been separated into two. One side was the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl which seemed to be covered in some kind of membrane, protecting it from the invasion of outside forces. And the second space has a grey ball of light.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that this grey ball of light is no ordinary thing. It was definitely extraordinary, so much that it forced the Second Universe to cover itself with a membrane.

    "What are you?" Ye Xiao muttered and tried to touch the grey ball of light with his Divine Sense.

    The moment he touched the ck dot, he was shocked to see his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul growing stronger at a terrifying speed. As the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul grew stronger, Ye Xiao discovered that the gray ball of light suddenly had some fluctuations.

    The fluctuations of the grey ball of light in his Divine Sea became more and more intense as if it was a seed that was about to break out of the ground.

    Ye Xiao''s heart tightened, and he immediately stopped touching the grey ball of light with his Divine Sense, causing his Ancient Emperor Divine soul to stop growing stronger. At the same time, the grey ball of light also calmed down and all the fluctuation disappeared.

    Looking closely, Ye Xiao found that the grey ball of light has shrunk a little.

    What exactly is this grey ball of light?

    The secrets contained within this thing might be extremely shocking. If he allowed the grey ball of light in his Divine Sea to continue producing powerful fluctuations, he was afraid that he would be noticed by some unknown existence of the Divine Realm. He also didn''t know what kind of consequences it would cause.

    After all, some Worldly Divine Lords has already descended to the Divine Realm because of what happened in the Well Of Hell and were looking for him everywhere.

    Ye Xiao was very cautious about this. He then looked at the cave and started toy down a series of formations. Every single one of these formations was Pseudo-Divine Rank formation.

    Afterying down tens of these formations, Ye Xiao finally was relieved and thought that he could finally observe the grey ball of light again.

    His Ancient Emperor Divine Soul started to grow stronger again and those fluctuations once again appeared. When the grey ball of light shrunk by more than half, his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul finally stopped growing stronger. But Ye Xiao could feel the strength of his soul. He was now sure that he could destroy the soul of those Worldly Divine Lords with a single thought.

    Previously, Ye Xiao was sure about immediately killing Divine Lords, but now, he was sure to kill Worldly Divine Lords. The difference between his soul''s strength could be seen from this.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, if he can properly control the Divine Nascent Soul, killing a Ruler is not impossible. But he did not have any idea how to control the Divine Nascent Soul or even how tomunicate with it.

    When his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul stopped growing stronger, the strange fluctuation suddenly be more than a hundred times stronger and a burst of strange power caused Ye Xiao''s surroundings to explode. A huge explosion urred that not only destroyed the cave, but also the entire mountain.

    Thankfully, Ye Xiao had alreadyid down a series of formations, because of which, the space where Ye Xiao was sitting was safe and sound. It could be said that Ye Xiao was currently buried under the mountain, in a small space that was being protected by tens of Pseudo-Divine Rank Formations.

    As for Ye Xiao himself, he was currently in shock. It is because he was looking at apletely different world.

    This ce was empty, without any signs of life.

    However, there were countless powerful auras surging around.

    After Ye Xiao observed for a moment, a powerful suction force erupted from this mysterious world, trying to pull Ye Xiao''s soul into it.

    Ye Xiao made a prompt decision. He gritted his teeth and forcefully resisted the powerful suction force.

    A look of shock appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He was shocked to see that in front of this powerful suction force, even his Devouring Law was like a child''s y. Maybe, he was able to resist the suction force because he was simply too far away from the world he was looking at right now, so far that measuring the distance was simply impossible for even Rulers or Gods.

    While Ye Xiao was resisting the powerful suction force, he was suddenly enlightened and his understanding of Devouring Law started to increase rapidly.

    Ye Xiao entered a mysterious state where he was able to automatically resist the suction force, not only this, because of this suction force, his understanding of Devouring Law was like an arrow shot by a powerful bow, the speed of understanding was so fast that even Ye Xiao felt for a moment that it was impossible.

    .....

    _Moon Shadow World, Ancient Ruin_

    Inside the ruin where Ye Xiaoid down countless formations to hide the locations where Ancient Devils were sealed, there was an abyss, and deep down the abyss was a pce.

    This was exactly the pce where Ye Xiao had seen blood-red coffin. And inside the coffin was soul-captivating beauty sleeping. When Ye Xiao looked at this beauty previously, he felt consciousness bing blurry and as if charmed by the beauty inside, a dirty thought sprouted in his mind and he had the urge to get intimate with her.

    This beauty was definitely a soul-captivating witch.

    Well, right now, the blood-red coffin was already filled with cracks.

    The beauty inside the coffin suddenly opened her eyes and a powerful aura burst out from her body, causing the coffin to be destroyed instantly, and along with the coffin, the strange arrays that were sealing the coffin were also broken.

    After a moment, the beauty muttered, "Someone has discovered the Void God Realm. This is perfect!"

    The beauty raised her head and looked at the sky.

    Her line of sight was covered with walls and roof of the pce, as well as the darkness of the abyss, but even so, her gaze seemed to be able to pierce through everything. Her gaze even pierced through the space itself and passed through countless worlds, it directly looked at a figure sitting in the middle of tens of formations, lost in a mysterious state.

    The moment she saw Ye Xiao, a terrifying killing intent burst out from her body.

    "It is actually him. This person actually dared to take advantage of me and kissed me. I''ll definitely kill him!"

    She raised her hand and a light shone, that was powerful to the extent which caused the entire ruin to tremble violently.

 Chapter 656 Ch 656: As Weak As An Ant

    She was ready to kill Ye Xiao instantly but realizing something, she immediately regained her calm and everything returned to normal once again.

    She muttered, "No, I can not kill him, at least not yet. He is the only person who was able to sense and see the Void God Realm. He is the key, the key for me to return back to Chaos!"

    "Right now, I have to heal. My cultivation has regressed too much. I have to recover my cultivation base, heal my injuries, and go back to Chaos. This person is the only one who can help me!"

    She took a deep breath and then continued looking at Ye Xiao who was still in the state of enlightenment. This state continued for more than three days before he regained his senses. Ye Xiao had an excited expression on his face. He was simply too happy, so much that it took him more than five minutes to calm down. But even so, he kept smiling like a fool.

    "I actuallyprehend the Devouring Law to perfection. All I need now is to advance to the Divine Lord Realm. I already have a Dao Fruit so I don''t need to break through and be a Ruler toprehend the Profound Meaning. I can startprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law right after breaking through to the Divine Lord Realm. This is insane!"

    Ye Xiao was excited but he didn''t sense that there was someone looking at him from far away. She gritted her teeth when she saw Ye Xiao''s excited expression. His face reminded her of the time when Ye Xiao kissed her.

    She had cultivated for an extremely long time, for hundreds of thousands of years, but even so, she had never been intimate to any man. Let alone kissing, she had never even held the hand of a man. But when she was deep in slumber, Ye Xiao actually took advantage of her and kissed her, just the thought of this was making the beauty go crazy.

    She wanted nothing more than to kill Ye Xiao immediately, and she was capable of doing so. But the reasons told her that she should not. If she killed Ye Xiao, she will have no way to recover her injuries. It is because she can not enter the Void God Realm.

    As for what the Void God Realm is, this is something only she knows.

    "Hey, you!"

    Ye Xiao calmed down, kept the metal piece after staring at it for some time. He had no idea what the Void God Realm is. What he knows is that the Void God Realm is most likely a world. As for how to go there, Ye Xiao did not dare to even think of this. It is because just the thought of his soul being sucked by the sucking force of Void God Realm was enough to make him tremble.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao''s most powerful aspect was his soul. There was no under the heaves with a soul like him. He was the only one who has the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. But even so, it was almost sucked by the swallowing force of Void God Realm.

    Not only this, the swallowing force of the Void God Realm was so strong that made Ye Xiaoprehend the Devouringw to perfection. Just this is enough to make one guess what kind of terrifying world this Void God Realm must be. Not to mention, after going to this ce, what he''ll encounter will be much more dangerous than this swallowing force.

    Ye Xiao simply had no thought to even look for a way to go there. This was out of the question, at least for the time until he be powerful enough to stay unaffected in front of the terrifying swallowing force of the Void God Realm.

    p Taking deep breaths, just as Ye Xiao was about to leave and go back to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land to meet Xue Xiaofei, he heard a female''s voice. Although the words sounded rude, the voice seemed to being from an angel. Ye Xiao was alerted and almost jumped out. It was because he knew that his surroundings has crumbled and there was no one in thousands of kilometers of area, then where does this sounde from.</anda>

    The beauty''s eyes shone golden and before Ye Xiao could even scan his surroundings, he was suddenly pulled into an unfamiliar space and this feeling of being pulled into many different unfamiliar spaces continued for a minute before Ye Xiao found himself standing right in front of the beauty who seemed to have already carved a beautiful as well as a horrible memory in his mind and heart.

    "It''s you!"

    The moment Ye Xiao saw this beauty, he immediately recognized her. She was the one whom he kissed her uncontrobly. After seeing her face once, he seemed to have been charmed. He could not control his body as he kissed her.

    And that horrifying killing intent burst out from her body after she opened her eyes. It is something Ye Xiao could never forget. This kind of killing intent was something he had never felt before.

    Although the memory was beautiful, the feeling of kissing wasfortable and lovely, and the girl was also an angel-like figure, that killing intent was enough to make one shake in fear and forget all these things instantly. Because of this, Ye Xiao did not want to see her again. But for some reason, he felt himself being pulled in many different spaces before he found himself standing right in front of this devilish beauty.

    "So, you still remembered. Hah!"<sub> </sub>

    Another burst of bone-chilling killing intent enveloped the entire ce, making Ye Xiao''s body shudder uncontrobly on its own. This beauty seemed to have a grudge against him. This grudge must be because of that kiss.

    When she heard Ye Xiao blurting out ''it''s you'', she knew Ye Xiao remembered her and that kiss, she could not control her emotions for a second as killing intent burst out from her body. But she quickly controlled it and everything returned to normal.

    Although the burst of killing intent was there for only a single moment, Ye Xiao felt like he was standing in front of the most terrifying devil ever toe by.

    Taking deep breaths, Ye Xiao mustered up the courage and asked, "How did Ie here? Who are you? Are you a Ruler or a God?"

    "Ruler? God?"

    The beauty frowned thenughed mockingly. But thisughter of her seemed to be aimed at herself. She said coldly, "You came here because I brought you here. As for how, you don''t need to know. Even if I tell you, you won''t understand."

    Ye Xiao waited for her to answer his second question, but she doesn''t seem to have any intention of answering him anymore. She directlye to the point and said, "Let me look at the Void God Token!"

    "Void God Token?" Ye Xiao frowned. He didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    "Idiot, I''m talking about the piece of metal in your possession. You seem to have seen the Void God Realm because of that token!"

    "Void God Realm?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized what she was talking about. He immediately took out the metal piece and said, "Are you talking about this?"

    "Yes!" The beauty said and the token flew at her on its own instantly. Ye Xiao was startled. He was sure that he had been holding the token tightly, but even so, it was taken by the beauty easily. This alone was enough to prove how powerful this beauty actually is!

    "What is this Void God Realm?"

    Ye Xiao understood that this girl knows about the Void God Realm. So, he be curious and asked.

    "You don''t need to know!"

    Ye Xiao was disappointed by her answer. But what made him almost cough out blood was her next sentence. She said, "You are not qualified to know. Even if it is God Realm martial artists, they wouldn''t be qualified to know what Void God Realm is, let alone an ant like you!"

    Her remark was like an arrow, directly stabbing his heart. He felt he was too powerful now, invincible in the Upper Realm, and can even face Divine Lords and World Lords. But in the eyes of this beauty, he was no different from an ant.

    Ye Xiao thought that this girl was taking revenge on him for that kiss by talking this rudely. He still did not believe he is weak, he said, "You are more powerful than me, this doesn''t mean I''m weak. I''m still someone whom no one in the Upper Realm can rival. Even Divine Lords are no match for me, and I''m confident to face Worldly Lords. Understood!"

    When she heard this, the beauty shifted her gaze from the token and looked at Ye Xiao. Then she suddenlyughed loudly, "Hahaha, do you really think you are powerful just because you can face Worldly Lords? Fool, even if you be a Ruler, you''ll still be as weak as an ant in front of me. Don''t make a fool of yourself by saying you are strong."

 Chapter 657 Ch 657: Link Between Divine Realm And Void God Realm

    Ye Xiao wanted to retort the beauty but could not say anything. He could also feel that this beauty is simply too powerful. She was actually able to pull Ye Xiao to the Ancient Ruin from Immortal Heaven World.

    One has to know that the Ancient Ruin could not be entered like one''s own home. There are some rules and restrictions to enter and exit the Ancient Ruin. But the girl in front of him was able to bring Ye Xiao directly to her through space, this kind of strength, Ye Xiao was afraid that only Gods or even Gods might not possess such power.

    Thinking of this, he once again asked, "What is your cultivation base. You seem to not put even Gods in your eyes. Are you an Ancient God?"

    Without looking at him, the girl seem to be lost in deep thought as she replied, "Well, I once was someone who even looked down on Ancient Gods, let alone Gods. But right now, although I''m sure to face Ancient God with my current strength, winning against them is still out of question. But... They also could not win against me!"

    She then suddenly came back to her senses and said coldly, "You don''t need to know more. And if you ask any more questions, I''ll be sure to beat you up first."

    Ye Xiao shuddered without any warning for some reason. His own body seems to fear the girl in front of him. Suddenly, the Domineering God Stone inside his Divine Nascent Soul trembled a little, andfortable energy surge out from it, spreading throughout his body in an instant, instantly calming him down.

    "Hmm?"

    The girl seemed to be surprised when she saw Ye Xiao calming down suddenly. She looked at him deeply, seeming to be able to see through his body and soul as her gaze stopped at the Divine Nascent Soul that was holding the embryonic form of the Dao Fruit.

    The Nascent Divine Soul also seem to have felt someone spying on it, it snapped open its golden pair of eyes which was enough to send a cold chill running down one''s spine. But the beautiful girl only seem to be surprised a little and did not react much. Instead, Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul looked as if it has just seen a terrifying person against whom it could not stand a chance, it once again closed its eyes, returning to its calm state.

    She winced strangely and then said, "You are just a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist yet you have already given birth to Divine Nascent Soul. Although it has already given birth to intelligence, it is still different from other Divine Nascent Souls that have also given birth to intelligence. Though it was for a moment, your Divine Nascent Soul was able to see through my True Nature. How interesting!"

    Ye Xiao also sighed with relief when he heard this. Her words are enough to prove that she was also unable to see Domineering God Stone inside his Divine Nascent Soul. It can also prove that Domineering God Stone is not just some normal stone, it must have its own secret, no less than the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    "True Nature...? What are you talking about?"

    "You again dared asked question. Believe it or not, I can kill you instantly!"

    A strange smile formed on Ye Xiao''s mouth as he replied whileughing slightly, "I don''t think you''ll kill me. Since you brought me here, it must not be as simple as taking revenge for that Kiss. After all, if you are able to bring me here through space while I was still in the Immortal Heaven World, you can also kill me instantly from here. There is no need for you to pull me here."

    The girl was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to guess this point.

    "I''m surprised you can actually guess this point. That''s right, I do want you to do something for me. If you do this, I can forget about you taking advantage of me. But if you didn''t do it, I''ll make sure to kill you!"

    Ye Xiao shuddered again as the girl released her killing intent for a moment. He softly muttered, "I didn''t take advantage of you. It is just that, the second I saw you. I seem to have been charmed by you. The only thought in my mind at that time was to be intimate with you. If I did not have done my best to stop this impulse of mine, do you really think it would have been as simple as just a kiss!"

    Ye Xiao was fortunate that his voice was too low to be heard by the girl. Otherwise, Ye Xiao might have been killed today.<sub> </sub>

    "What do you want from me?"

    "Nothing much. You just need to collect a few God Grade Spirit Herbs and give them to me."

    "What? God Grade Spirit Herbs?"

    "Didn''t you hear what I just told you?"

    "Yes... I mean no, wait!" Ye Xiao calmed his surging emotion and said, but still in a shocked voice, "You should know I''m only a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. It is impossible for me to obtain a single God Grade Spirit Herbs. Not to mention God Grade Spirit Herbs, I can not even obtain Top Grade Divine Rank Spirit Herb at the with my current strength!"

    The girl nodded, "I know that. That''s why I''m giving you a thousand years of time. You are someone who has even given birth to a Divine Nascent Soul at the Dao Tribtion Stage. I can also see that you are not even 200 hundred years old. There is no doubt you are a genius. In theing thousand years, I believe you can definitely break through to the Worldly Divine Lord Realm. After breaking through to the Worldly Divine Lord Realm, use the Void God Token and go to the world that is the link between Divine Realm and the Void God Realm. At the center of that world, you''ll see a gigantic pce. That pce is actually called the Void God Vault. There, you''ll find many treasures. The lowest Grade of Treasure there is God Grade Treasures. With the cultivation base of a Worldly Divine Lord, you can only open the vault and enter the space where God Grade Treasures are stored."

    "You can keep all other treasures. What I want are just God Grade Spirit Herbs. All you need to do is to bring those God Grade Spirit Herbs to me. That''s all!"

    Ye Xiao frowned for a moment. Then he seems to understand something as he asked, "Are you telling me that the Abandoned World from where Void God Token came from is a link between the Divine Realm and the Void God Realm? And the magnificent pce in the center of this world has countless God Grade Spirit Herbs. No, wait, even God Grade Herbs there is just the lowest grade of herbs? Are you for real..."

    The beautiful girl didn''t bait an eye to him. She just replied directly, "Yes, that world is the link between Divine Realm and the Void God Realm. You don''t need to know more. If you can help me by bringing those God Grade Herbs to me in 1000 years of time, I''ll tell you a secret that will definitely shock you. This secret is also something that no one in this Universe knows, from the moment of this Universe''s birth!"

    "That can be considered as me repaying the favour I''ll receive from you. After that time, if I see you again anywhere, I''ll kill you!"

    The next instant, before letting Ye Xiao ask any question, she waved her hand and Ye Xiao seemed to have been pushed by a powerful force, he felt like being pushed into a dark hole and the next moment, he fell to the ground. Looking at the surroundings, Ye Xiao found himself in the same cave, in the middle of tens of Pseudo-Divine Rank Formations that he personally hadid down before.

    Ye Xiao took deep breaths. He had many questions in his mind at the moment.

    Such as, what is the Void God Realm?

    What is the purpose of the world that is the only link between Divine Realm and the Void God Realm?

    Who is Void God and what is the purpose of him living his treasure vault in the Abandoned World?

    Who is this mysterious beautiful girl? Why does she need so many God Grade spirit herbs? Is she injured badly or is there some problem with her cultivation?

    She is much more powerful than him, to the extent where she can pull or push Ye Xiao to from and to a different world. If she wants the God Grade Spirit Herbs, why doesn''t she go to the Abandoned World herself? With her strength, she can quickly get her hands on those herbs. Why is it that she needs him to bring those treasures back?

 Chapter 658 Ch 658: Immortal Origin Liquid

    _Spirit Martial Sacred Land_

    Returning back to the sacrednd, Xue Xiaofei started to wait for Ye Xiao toe back. She still could not believe that the young man back then has not only ascended to the Upper Realm, he has also be an extremely powerful martial artist. And all of this happened in the period of a hundred and more than a dozen years. This kind of speed in cultivation was never heard of.

    But this was not at all important. What is important is that Ye Xiao has reallye looking for her. It means Ye Xiao was a faithful person. She had been waiting for Ye Xiao to ascend to the Upper Realm and was ready to wait for thousands of years before they could meet again. A few years ago, she even thought of going back to the Holy Beast Continent and bringing Ye Xiao to the Upper Realm with her.

    But she didn''t have the time to go to the Lower Realm. She was too busy all this time, mainly because of the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land.

    But now, all the trouble has been erased. Hu Jintao and Hu Bin, the pair of father and son died in front of her. She knew no one wille to cause trouble for her now.

    Currently, she was walking in a beautiful garden while admiring the scenery. Suddenly, her disciple came running and said while gasping for breaths.

    "Mas-Master, we just received a piece of news. Th-This is..."

    "Calm down first and then talk!"

    "Yes, Master!" Taking a deep breath, her disciple calmed down and then said, "We have just received the news that the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land has been destroyed. Many Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists attacked the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land and destroyed them. The news is true and many powerful martial artists of our Immortal Heaven World are currently going to the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land to fish in trouble."

    Xue Xiaofei was shocked. The Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was the strongest sacrednd of the Immortal Heaven World. But now, it was destroyed.

    "Who were those people that destroyed the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land?"

    "No one knows. The rumours are saying that those people had hidden their identities before they attacked the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land. They killed all the Immortal Emperor, Ancient Immortal, and Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists of the sacrednd. As for martial artists below Immortal Emperor Realm, they didn''t touch any of them and let them escape."

    "Master, Immortal Heaven Sacred Land was the strongest force of our Immortal Heaven World. There must be a lot of treasures there. Why don''t you send a few elders to go and look for treasures there?"

    Xue Xiaofei thought for a while and then shook her head, saying, "No, let''s not get involved in this matter. What we have is already enough. Although we really need arge number of resources to grow into a powerful Sacred Land and the current destroyed Immortal Heaven Sacred Land is an opportunity, however, don''t forget that there are also many other Scared Lands. They''ll definitely send their people to get those treasures. We are already weaker than other Sacred Lands. Even if we sent our elders, let''s say that a conflict arose between our elders and other sacrednds'' elders, our elders will definitely suffer. We don''t even have ten Ancient Immortals in our sacrednd. If any one of them died, it''ll be a great loss."

    "So, let''s stay put for now and slowly increase the strength of our sacrednd. When we''ll be stronger, then participating in an event like this will no longer be a problem."

    .....

    While both master and disciple were talking, Ye Xiao appeared in front of the gate of Spirit Martial Sacred Land. Looking at the magnificent gate, a smile appeared on his face. He then took a deep breath and stepped forward but was stopped by the two guards.

    "Stop! Exin, what is your purpose ofing to Spirit Martial Sacred Land? If you want to enter our Sacred Land, you''ll have to wait for another six months. In six months, our sacrednd will recruit disciples. At that time, you cane back!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied, "I''m here to visit your Leader. Why don''t you go and inform her about my arrival!"

    Ye Xiao thought that the guards willugh at him. He was expecting them to ridicule him for thinking too much, unexpectedly, nothing like that happened. Instead, one of the guards asked in a surprised tone, "Are you Master Ye Xiao?"

    "Master?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded his head and replied, "Well, I''m Ye Xiao!"

    The guards looked iparably happy. They immediately invited Ye Xiao in and said, "Sacred Leader has told us that you''lle. Now that you are here, I''ll go and inform Sacred Leader!"

    It turned out that Xue Xiaofei had already informed the guards that he''lle looking for her. It was no wonder that the guards didn''t ridicule him or looked down on him. Instead, they weed Ye Xiao happily.

    One of the guards went to inform Xue Xiaofei about Ye Xiao''s arrival while the other guard brought Ye Xiao to a pre-prepared courtyard. This courtyard looked majestic and there were all things offort avable inside the mansion.

    Ye Xiao went inside and started waiting for Xue Xiaofei. He did not need to wait for long, Xue Xiaofei came as fast as possible. Following her was her only disciple, Chu Yun. But the next instant, Xue Xiaofei''s master also appeared.

    Although Xue Xiaofei was the current Sacred Leader of the Spirit Martial Sacred Land and was much more powerful than her master, she was still extremely respectful to her master. She obediently stood facing the back of her master.

    Her master''s name was Xue Bing. She had adopted Xue Xiaofei when Xue Xiaofei was five years old. Xue Xiaofei was an orphan and had no name. So, her master gave Xue Xiaofei her own surname.

    Xue Bing used to be very talented but because of her heavy injuries, her cultivation stagnated. She could not be healed no matter what kind of pill she eat. Because of her heavy injuries, her cultivation speed bes extremely slow. It took her hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate to the Middle Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    If not for her heavy injuries, she would not have looked like an old woman. Her strength would have also been at least at the Dao Soul Stage. She had terrifying cultivation talent when she was young. It was a pity she was ambushed by a person close to her.

    Well, after she appeared in front of Ye Xiao, she did not show any kind of emotion on her face. Even though she knew Ye Xiao was a powerful expert who even killed Hu Jintao, an Early Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, she did not show any sign of fear in front of him. Instead, she had a questioning look on her face.

    She said, "Xiaofei told me about you when she returned from the Lower Realm. She also told me that she''ll wait for you toe and look for her. At first, I was against her being together with you. Even now, although you are extremely powerful, maybe a Dao Tribtion Stage expert, I''m still unwilling. If you want to be together with my disciple, you''ll have to pass my test first!"

    "What kind of test!" Ye Xiao did not think much and said.

    "Tell me first, what is your current cultivation base?"

    "Middle Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm!"

    Xue Bing nodded her head and said, "Alright. My test is simple, go to the Double Sword Sacred Land of Great Martial World and look for a treasure called Immortal Origin Liquid. If you can bring back even a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid, I''ll not have any problem with you and Xiaofei being together."

    "Immortal Origin Liquid?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. He knew what kind of treasure this Immortal Origin Liquid is. Immortal Origin Liquid is a Pseudo-Divine Rank Treasure and even a single drop of this liquid could heal any kind of injury in an instant.

    Immortal Origin Liquid could only be found in a unique ce and also requires a special environment. It takes a hundred thousand years for a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid to appear. It is an iparably precious treasure. Ye Xiao never thought that Double Sword Sacred Land actually has such a treasure in their hands.

    The Immortal Origin Liquid could heal any kind of injury. Even if a person is on the death, a single drop of this liquid can bring that person back to life. It was as miraculous as the Life Essence of Queen but there was also a shoring. It could not be taken twice by a single person and it could only have effects on martial artists below Divine Lord Realm.

 Chapter 659 Ch 659: Debt To Settle

    Ye Xiao immediately guessed why Xue Bing asked Ye Xiao to bring back at least a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid. It is because she needed this liquid to heal her injuries and only Ye Xiao has the strength to get this treasure from the Double Sword Sacred Land.

    In other words, she wanted to use Ye Xiao''s strength for her own gain.

    "Master?"

    Xue Xiaofei was also surprised when she heard her master''s words. She could not believe her master, whom she treated just like her own mother, was asking Ye Xiao to go to the Double Sword Sacred Land and bring back at least a drop of Immortal Origin Liquid.

    In her eyes, although Ye Xiao was able to kill Hu Jintao, an Early Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, it doesn''t mean he has the strength to face the Double Sword Sacred Land of the Great Martial World.

    Double Sword Sacred Land is the second strongest sacrednd of the Great Martial World. But its strength has already far surpassed the Immortal Heaven Sacred Land, the strongest one in the Immortal Heaven World. It is also said that the current leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land has alreadyprehended the Sword Heart. Because he was more inclined towardprehending Sword Ways, his cultivation was slightly low. He was only at the Late Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. But even so, no Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist will dare to go against him. It is because the Sword Heart that he hasprehended is enough to kill even Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.

    She knew her master''s request for this test was selfish. Her master wanted to use Ye Xiao''s hand to get the treasure that could help her.

    "It''s ok!"

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and stopped Xue Xiaofei from saying anything. He looked directly into the eyes of Xue Bing and said, I know the reason why you want me to bring the Immortal Origin Liquid from the Double Sword Sacred Land is not only because you want to heal your injuries, it is also because you want to let the current leader of the Double Sword Sacred Land suffer heavily."

    "Well, I don''t really mind. Double Sword Sacred Land, I also have some debt that I need to settle. so, I''ll ept this test!"

    Xue Bing was stunned when she heard what Ye Xiao said. She could not help but deeply look at Ye Xiao.

    Yes, Ye Xiao was right. She wanted to use Ye Xiao''s hand to deal some losses to the leader of Double Sword Sacred Land. It is because the leader of Double Sword Sacred Land is her uncle, the mother''s brother. It was also him who ambushed Xue Bing when she was young and almost killed her. It was fortunate that Xue Bing somehow survived, but even so, she suffered heavy injuries that could not be healed even till now.

    She was puzzled. This matter was something even her own disciple doesn''t know, how was Ye Xiao able to know this?

    She looked deeply at Ye Xiao and said, "I didn''t expect you, whom I never even met before, to know about my past. Don''t me me for being selfish and think of me as a despicable person. Since you know about my past, you should know that I only got you as an opportunity to take revenge. I don''t have the strength to against the Double Sword Sacred Land, but you have. So, I could only use your hand!"

    "I know!" Ye Xiao smiled and replied.

    "What are you guys talking about. And... Why don''t I know you want to take revenge on the Double Sword Sacred Land? Why is that? What is the grudge between you and the Double Sword Sacred Land?"<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei could not stay still at this moment. She did not understand what Ye Xiao and her master were talking about. After asking her master these questions, she did not stop. She looked at Ye Xiao with a flustered expression and asked, him, "What is the debt you are talking about that you want to settle with Double Sword Sacred Land? You have to know that Double Sword Sacred Land is a behemoth. Although it is ranked second in the Great Martial World, even the strongest force, Great Martial Scared Land of the Great Martial World would not dare go against Double Sword Sacrednd casually. And you are saying that you can go to the Double Sword Sacred Land and bring back a treasure like the Immortal Origin Liquid."

    Ye Xiao looked at Xue Xiaofei with a gentle smile on his face. Then he shifted his gaze to her master, Xue Bing, and said, "I think you should tell your disciple about your past. Why don''t you guys go and talk? I''ll like to stay alone for now!"

    Xue Bing and Xue Xiaofei looked at Ye Xiao strangely. Ye Xiao was actually driving them out from the courtyard. They did not think Ye Xiao will do this when ites to exining what debt he has to collect from the Double Sword Sacred Land.

    Even Chu Yun, Xue Xiaofei''s disciple looked at Ye Xiao strangely. But then a smile appeared on her mouth and she chuckled secretly. Ye Xiao was the person who was actually driving her master and grandmaster out of the house.

    She knew it was time to go. She turned back and was about to leave when she heard Ye Xiao''s voice, asking her, "You are Xiaofei''s disciple, right!"

    Chu Yun looked at her master who was also looking at her. Then she turned at Ye Xiao and said, "Yes, I am master''s disciple."

    "Good!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and took out the Freezing Sky Sword. The moment the Freezing Sky Sword was taken out, the temperature of the courtyard instantly dropped andyers of ice started coagting on the floor and roof. This all happened in an instant. This was the effect of a Middle Grade Divine Rank Sword.

    Ye Xiao saw Chu Yun and the other two people in the courtyard staring at the Freezing Sky Sword as if they had seen a ghost. He chuckled and said Chu Yun, "You have a rare body called the Holy Aqua Feather Body. It is a water-attributed body but a sacred one. This sword is called the Freezing Sky Sword. It is a Middle Grade Divine Rank Sword. I think it''ll be more suitable for you to use this sword. But remember, not to take it out in front of others and be careful while using this sword. It is a Divine Sword and might even bring disaster to the Spirit Martial Sacred Land if other forces discovered this sword!"

    Saying this, he threw the Freezing Sky Sword at Chu Yun who hurriedly caught it. For some time, she stared nkly at Freezing Sky Sword in her hand, then kept shifting her gazes between Ye Xiao and Freezing Sky Sword. It was as if she could not believe she had obtained a Middle Grade Divine Rank Sword so easily. This was something she had never thought to be possible.

    The pair of master and disciple (Xue Bing and Xue Xiaofei) were dumbfounded as well. They also could not believe what just happened. After a while, when they came back to their senses, they wanted to say something but found that Ye Xiao had already disappeared at some point.

    Xue Xiaofei took the Freezing Sky Sword from her disciple''s hand and looked at it as if she was looking at the most important treasure she had ever seen. Her master''s expression was also the same.

    With this Divine Sword, the strength of their sacrednd has increased once again.

    Xue Xiaofei gave the sword to her master and after her master observed the sword for a while, she gave it back to Chu Yun and said, "Yun''er, remember to never take out this sword in front of others. It is better to hand it over to your master for safe-keeping. But we''ll never force you to do that. Since he gave this sword to you, this sword belongs to you. You need strength to protect this sword, so, if you want to keep this sword with you, you should only take it out when extremely necessary. Also, remember to wipe out any hidden witness that could spread the rumour about you possessing a Divine Sword. Ok?"

    Chu Yun nodded her head. She thought for a while and gave the Freezing Sky Sword to Xue Xiaofei, telling her, "Master, I want you to keep it for now. When I''ll breakthrough to Dao Manifestation Realm, I''ll take it and keep this sword with me then. At that time, I''ll have the strength to protect myself. And with this sword in my strength, I''m afraid, even Dao Tribtion Stage martial artists would not be able to do anything to me at that time. I''ll definitely bring our Spirit Martial Sacred Land to glory with this sword in my hand!"

 Chapter 660 Ch 660: Evolution Of Sea Dragon Spear

    _Universe Of Heavenly Pearl, Nine Story Pagoda_

    On the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao was busy repairing the Sea Dragon Spear. Sea Dragon Spear had many cracks on it and Ye Xiao was using the materials he had gathered to repair the Sea Dragon Spear.

    With his current strength as well as the knowledge of Ancient God Of Weapon Refinement, it didn''t take long for Ye Xiao to repair the Sea Dragon Spear. But what Ye Xiao wanted to do was not as simple as repairing the Sea Dragon Spear, what he wanted was to let the Sea Dragon Spear grow stronger, evolving it to the Pseudo-Divine Rank Weapon.

    And Ye Xiao was confident about it. It was because of the Deep Sea Essence Crystal and the Star Spirit Water that he won in the auction previously. These two treasures were the two main materials that''ll help Sea Dragon Spear evolve.

    Ye Xiao was using his Super Sun Fire Soul as the medium of temperature. Because of his Fire Soul, the process of repairing the Sea Dragon Spear became even easier.

    Sea Dragon Spear was a Top Grade Immortal Rank Weapon. Ye Xiao was not only trying to repair the Sea Dragon Spear but he was also trying to evolve it to the higher rank. And it takes time to do all these things.

    Three days went by quickly. Ye Xiao was busy for three days, spending all his time refining the Sea Dragon Spear.

    Fortunately, ten days on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda was equal to one day outside. Because of the difference in time, even though Ye Xiao had already spent three days here, only a few hours have passed outside.

    Suddenly, a humming sound came out from the Sea Dragon Spear and the next second, beautiful luminescence filled the entire First Floor, causing Ye Xiao to have a sudden feeling of rxation in his heart.

    Sea Dragon Spear was evolving!

    This sentence appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. He kept staring at the Sea Dragon Spear and watched the process of its evolution. Now, Ye Xiao did not need to do anything, all he has to do is to wait and the Sea Dragon Spear will evolve to the Pseudo-Divine Rank Weapon on its own.

    A fierce dragon''s phantom flew out from the Sea Dragon Spear and roared at the sky loudly. This dragon phantom was the weapon spirit of the Sea Dragon Spear. This was the first time Ye Xiao had seen the weapon spirit of a weapon, it made Ye Xiao have a different feeling.

    The First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda disappeared the moment the dragon''s phantom flew out from the Sea Dragon Spear and roared at the sky. The next instant, an endless ocean appeared where Ye Xiao could countless Sea Dragons ying with water, using their skills on each other,ughing, and living with peace. The feeling of harmony could be seen everywhere. This kind of scene was enough to let a very troubled person have a feeling of tranquillity in his heart, making that person''s heart calm and ease.

    Ye Xiao also took a deep breath andfortable energy rushed into his body. It was at this time when he suddenly had an epiphany as he fell into a dazed state.

    While he was still in his dazed state, the Sea Dragon Spearpleted its evolution. The phantom of the dragon circled in the sky and directly dived down in the ocean before shooting at the Sea Dragon Spear at an incredibly fast speed. The speed was so fast that made the dragon''s phantom look like a sh of blue light, and in the next instant, it collided with the Sea Dragon Spear and disappeared.

    On the other hand, along with the collision of the dragon phantom, a piercing blue light shot in every direction. The light was so sharp that could make even Divine Lords close their eyes for a few seconds, fearing the light might harm their eyes in some ways.

    But nothing happened to Ye Xiao. These piercing blue lights were the ones that made Ye Xiao have more insight into something, causing a blue light to shine around him and drops of water started to condense in the air.

    However, these drops of water were anything but ordinary. One can even say that these drops of water seem to have some kind of rule in them, making them out of ordinary.

    When the piercing blue lights disappeared, the vast ocean also vanished along with them. But Ye Xiao''s state of enlightenment continued.

    Days passed by and on the ninth day, Ye Xiao finally came back to his senses as he muttered, "I didn''t expect toprehend the Law of Water to perfection in one go. This really came out of nowhere, without any warning, I didn''t expect toprehend the Water Law to perfection in one go while trying to repair and evolve the Sea Dragon Spear."<sub> </sub>

    Taking deep breaths, Ye Xiao looked at the Sea Dragon Spear that was still floating in the air. This spear had apanied him for too long and had recognized him as its master long ago. While Ye Xiao wasprehending the Water Law, it kept hovering over Ye Xiao''s head, acting like it was ready to protect Ye Xiao from any danger on its own.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He caught the Sea Dragon Spear in his hand and took a good look. There were a few more beautiful patterns on the shaft of the Sea Dragon Spear, making the dragon''s image carving on it even more beautiful. It was giving off a kind of resplendent outlook to the Sea Dragon Spear and at the same time, it also gave this spear the divine aura, proving that this spear has already evolved to the Pseudo-Divine Rank Weapon.

    "It is a pity, I can''t use you anymore. To the current me, you are too weak to be of any help. I''m sorry for this, but I''ll give you to my master. He''ll definitely find you a master who''ll apany you for life and make your name known throughout the Upper Realm."

    The Sea Dragon Speared hummed and let out a sound that could make one feel sad for it. Ye Xiao could say the Sea Dragon Spear was reluctant but he really could not continue to use the Sea Dragon Spear. With his current strength, it was no longer of any help to him.

    Even the Blood Devil Spear, which was a Low Grade Divine Rank Weapon, could barely prove to be of any help to the current Ye Xiao.

    p Although the Sea Dragon Spear was reluctant to part with Ye Xiao, it also understands that Ye Xiao was too powerful and it could not be of any help to him. So, it reluctantly epted what Ye Xiao wanted and stopped humming.</anda>

    .....

    When Ye Xiao came out of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, it was already the next outside. Inside the courtyard, there was no one right now. Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense and saw Xue Xiaofeiing to his courtyard.

    She was dressed in blue and seem to have just taken a bath. Her loose hair was swaying with the soft blow of wind, making her already beautiful figure seem more beautiful.

    There seem to still have a few drops of water on her red lips, causing Ye Xiao to swallow down a mouthful of saliva. Her white-long legs, which could be sneaked peek because of thefortable dress she was wearing, made Ye Xiao feel a hot current running through his body.

    Xue Xiaofei was the first woman Ye Xiao had be intimate with. Well, she was also the only woman for now.

    Although forced, when the scene of them having sex appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind, he suddenly felt some sort of reaction in his lower body. He was also a man, how can he be void of what a man has to go through when thinking of a beautiful woman with perfect looks.

    He hurriedly suppressed his feeling and continued to observe Xue Xiaofei who was now standing in front of his courtyard''s door and was hesitating whether to go in or not.

    Ye Xiao could not wait any more, he didn''t wait for her to knock on the door. Instead, he took the initiative to open the door, causing Xue Xiaofei to be startled.

    "You are here!"

    Ye Xiao smiled at Xue Xiaofei, held her hand, and brought her inside the courtyard before closing the door.

    Both of them went to the bedroom and sat down. None of them spoke anything for a long while. Ye Xiao kept staring at Xue Xiaofei with gentle gazes. The more he looked at her, the more intense the feeling in his heart be and the harder he felt down there.

    On the other hand, Xue Xiaofei was feeling embarrassed because of Ye Xiao. He was looking at her with pure ''love'' in his eyes, but at the same time, she could also see traces of ''lust'' in there.

 Chapter 661 Ch 661: State Immortal Tower

    Thinking of what happened between the two of them in Holy Beast Continent, her face turned red. She also didn''t feel bad about Ye Xiao having traces of ''lust'' in his eyes. She could understand how Ye Xiao feeling right now. It is because, somewhere deep down in her heart, she was also feeling the same. It is just that her control over her own emotion was much stronger than Ye Xiao''s right now.

    From time to time, she raised her head to look at Ye Xiao, only to feel more embarrassed as she lowered her head. Ye Xiao''s gaze never left her face.

    Finally, she could not endure the feeling of being suppressed by emotion, she said in low voice, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Although she had met Ye Xiao only one time and it was because of the situation that she had sex with him, for all these years, she had been thinking about Ye Xiao from time to time. Ye Xiao is the first man to touch her and had sex with her. She didn''t who Ye Xiao is and where does hee from, but he was the man she chose because of the situation. She also promised him that she''ll be waiting for him toe and look for her in the Spirit Martial Sect of the Upper Realm.

    Because of these things, Ye Xiao was the only many she had been thinking about for more than a hundred years. This caused the seed of love to sprout in her heart unknowingly. And when she once again met Ye Xiao and was in the same room with him alone, she had an extremely strange feeling in her heart. She was feeling happy, embarrassed, relieved, rxed, and many such emotions.

    Ye Xiao smiled because he was also having the same feeling. Xue Xiaofei is the first woman who he had sex with. He had never forgotten about her and had been thinking of her. He had also started loving her, so it be important for him to tell Xue Xiaofei about other girls.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao started talking and told her about his experience. He also told her about other girls, knowing that hiding about other girls will only bring trouble in the future.

    When Xue Xiaofeie to know about Ye Xiao''s women, she suddenly remembered the sentence she had told him before leaving the Holy Beast Continent and ascending to the Upper Realm. She had told him that no matter how many women he has in the future, she''ll not care. She''ll be waiting for him toe and look for her.

    But when she reallye to know about other girls, she felt jealous. But what could she do?

    She knew she could not request Ye Xiao to leave those girls and be hers alone. She also knew Ye Xiao will never leave other girls just because of her. Since she had already promised Ye Xiao, she naturally had no problem.

    After that, Ye Xiao told her about his journey, excluding a few events such as what he encountered after walking on the Supreme tform, the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the nine dragons, and many other important things that are rted to his secret.

    They spent a few hours together but didn''t do much other than talking and holding each other''s hands. It is because when they were about to take the next step which was kissing, a knock on the door suddenly jolted them back to their right mind. Ye Xiao coughed a little and went to open the door.

    Xue Xiaofei also walked out of the room and saw her disciple and master standing outside the courtyard.

    "Master!" Xue Xiaofei greeted her master. Seeing her disciple walking out from the courtyard, her master and disciple looked at her with ''I understand everything'' gaze and smiled at her, making her feel flustered. Nothing happened between her and Ye Xiao in the first ce. And when something was about to happen, they came and interrupted them, and now they are telling her with their eyes that they understand what was going on inside the courtyard.

    Ye Xiao also saw this but pretended not to see them. He said, "I''m leaving then. I''lle back afterpleting the task you have given me. Till then, let''s say goodbye!"

    Xue Bing nodded her head. Before Ye Xiao could leave, she stopped him and said, "It''ll not be any problem if you could notplete the task. Your life is more important. Remember toe back safe and sound otherwise my disciple will be angry with me!"

    "Master!" Xue Xiaofei was again embarrassed and did not dare to look into Ye Xiao''s eyes. ye Xiaoughed when he saw this and said loudly with augh, "Hahaha, I will. Don''t worry about it. And please take care of Xiaofei for me till Ie back!"

    Xue Xiaofei felt like fainting at the moment. She looked at Ye Xiao fiercely but there was also adore in her eyes. Xue Bing and Chu Yun alsoughed silently.

    .....

    _Mysterious Immortal World_

    With a sh, Ye Xiao appeared. He used the gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda to travel from Immortal Heaven World to the Mysterious Immortal World. This world was where Lin Hao wasst seen ording to the aplice of the chubby girl.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao came here to look for Su Xue Er. She had beenst seen with Lin Hao. Lin Hao helped her take revenge on the Xiao Family and save her mother. After that, she left the Xiao Family and went somewhere else with her mother.

    Now, only Lin Hao could tell him where Su Xue Er is, so he came to the Mysterious Immortal World.

    He didn''t know where to look for Lin Hao, however, as the saying goes, if there is a will, there is a way, he knew how to look for him.

    He travelled through a few cities and arrived at the Mysterious Immortal City ruled over by the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land. It was also the strongest power of the Mysterious Immortal World.

    As the city with the same name as the strongest force in this world, the Mysterious Immortal City was the biggest city and all kinds of things can be found here.

    Ye Xiao came here to get information about Lin Hao. He went to the State Immortal Tower. The State Immortal Tower was the same as the State Demon Tower from where Ye Xiao had gotten information about Zhao Qing''er and where she''ll be auctioned off.

    The State Demon Tower in the Green Blood Demon World had the word ''demon'' in its name because it was located in a Demon World. The same goes for the State Immortal Tower. Since it was located in an Immortal World, it has the word ''Immortal'' in its name at the ce of Demon. It was one of the most mysterious forces of the Upper Realm as every kind of information could be found here.

    It is said that the State Immortal Tower has a secret technique that could let a person what has happened in the past and some things rted to those events. And if used life essence in exchange, that secret technique could even let a person see a glimpse of what will happen in the future.

    Of course, glimpsing into the future requires much more than just Life Blood.

    Ye Xiao entered the State Immortal Tower and arrived at the front desk where a woman with a lot of make-up on her face was sittingfortably, chatting andughing with a young man who seem to be the young master of some big family.

    Seeing Ye Xiaoing, thedy took a look at him. Looking at his ordinary clothes, she wanted to ignore him but the next moment, she hurriedly stood up as if she had received some sort of message secretly. She came forward and greeted Ye Xiao, saying, "Dear guest, may I know why you are here?"

    The State Immortal Tower not only sells information, but it also sells many other treasures. And if one knows the State Immortal Tower closely enough, one would know that the main work of State Immortal Tower was not gathering information or selling treasures, it was assassinations.

    Yes, the State Immortal Tower was a powerful assassin force in the Upper Realm and was controlled by a Divine Being from the Divine Realm. It also has many branches in some famous and bigger worlds.

    Ye Xiao directly stated his purpose foring here, "I want to buy information about someone!"

    "Who?"

    "Lin Hao!"

    "It''ll take five hundred million High-Grade Immortal Stones!"

    "No problem!"

    Although Ye Xiao was surprised at first because five hundred million High Garde Immortal Stones was really a very high amount, however, no matter what, he has to know where Lin Hao currently is. Only Lin Hao can tell him where Su Xue Er is.

 Chapter 662 Ch 662: Meeting Lin Hao

    Ye Xiao took out a spatial ring filled with Immortal Stones and gave it to thedy in front of him. Thedy then went inside and after five minutes, she came out with a jade slip in her hand. This jade slip contains the information Ye Xiao needed.

    She gave it to Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao said goodbye.

    After Ye Xiao left the State Immortal Tower, thedy once again went inside and arrived in front of a room before knocking on the door.

    "Come in!"

    A hoarse voice came from inside. Thedy pushed open the door and stepped in, arriving in front of the owner of the voice who was an old man who has his eyes closed.

    "Master, I don''t understand, who is that guy and why did you ask me to be respectful to him?" Thedy asked.

    The old man smiled, opening his eyes, revealingpletely white eyes without pupils. However, he seems to be able to see everything. He replied, "Hehe, he is an interesting young man. I heard a few things about him from the State Demon Tower of the Green Blood Demon World. Also, I can not see through his fate. His is the first one whose fate I can not see through. ording to my deduction, he should have died more than a hundred years ago, but he is still alive and more powerful than you can think of. Heh, looks like he is the one we have been looking for!"

    "Sigh! It is time to return to the Divine Realm. Yun''er, prepare yourself. We are going back to the Divine Realm in three days!"

    The girl called Yun''er was surprised. She and her master came to the Lower Realm fifty years ago. When they appeared, Ye Xiao was still walking on the Eighth Supreme Bridge.

    At that time, her master predicted that an anomaly has appeared in the Upper Realm, so he brought her and descended to the Upper Realm, wanting to look for who that anomaly is.

    In these fifty years, she had requested her master many times to return to the Divine Realm but her master never heed to her request. Unexpectedly, her master now told her to prepare as they were about to return to the Divine Realm.

    Sighing, she nodded her head, but there was an extra sign of happiness in her eyes. Finally, she was about to return to the Divine Realm.

    .....

    Unaware of the little episode in State Immortal Tower, Ye Xiao used his Divine Sense to read all the information in the jade slip, and following the instruction there, he arrived in front of a huge restaurant called Silver Star Restaurant.

    After some short queries at the front desk, Ye Xiao arrived at the second floor and knocked on the door of a certain room. A few secondster, the gate opened and a young figure could be seen.

    "Ye Xiao, it''s you!"

    Lin Hao was surprised when he saw Ye Xiao. He invited Ye Xiao inside the room and the two of them talked for a long. Lin Hao told Ye Xiao where Su Xue Er currently is. After that, both of them talked for a while and when Ye Xiao was about to take his leave, Lin Hao asked something that stunned Ye Xiao for a few seconds.

    Lin Hao asked, "Are you the inheritor of the Second Universe?"

    Ye Xiao deeply looked at Lin Hao and knew the God ying Sword told him something about the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the past, or maybe everything.<sub> </sub>

    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Ye Xiao knew, no matter how powerful Lin Hao could be or what kind of godly weapon he has, Lin Hao is no longer his opponent, nor is he his enemy!

    Smiling, Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I am. So, what do you think about it, the sessor of Celestial Sword Emperor."

    Lin Hao was stunned and after he came back to his senses, he said with a sigh, "You knew! For how long did you know that I am the sessor of Celestial Sword Emperor?"

    "Well, I knew that the holder of God ying Sword has appeared for a long time. As for who it is, I didn''t know anything about this. But everything became clear when you received the second piece of God ying Sword on the Tenth tform in the Well of Hell."

    Ye Xiao shifted his gaze and looked outside the window. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Hao who said, "So that''s how it is. Since you this, you also know that in the future, we''ll be standing at each other''s opposite side, fighting against each other."

    Ye Xiao shook his head, waved his hand and a rusty de appeared in his eyes. The moment this de appeared, the God ying Sword in Lin Hao''s Divine Sea trembled violently. Lin Hao felt rare traces of fear from the God ying Sword. Maybe, the God ying Sword has already told Lin Hao everything about what happened in the past, Lin Hao recognized the de in Ye Xiao''s hand and asked in shock, "Is this the Infinity Edge de?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, replying, "Yes, it is. It seems God ying Sword has already told you everything. You should know, no matter how powerful you can be or how powerful your God ying Sword is, both of you are nothing when ites to the Infinity Edge de. It was created for the sole purpose of retaliating against the God ying Sword. However, it is thousands of times more powerful than the God ying Sword. God ying Sword is like an ordinary weapon in front of Infinity Edge de. It is made by using a few parts from the Nine Ancestral Dragon and 30% of Heavens'' Source. It is thousands of times stronger than the God ying Sword."

    "With this in my hand, how can you stand opposite to me, not to mention I can defeat you with my strength alone."

    Saying this, a shocking aura pressed down, causing not only the restaurant but the entire Mysterious Immortal City to experience what the terror of destruction is for the first time. But this pressure was for a very short time, it came and vanished, causing people to think they might have hallucinated for a second.

    As for Lin Hao, he was kneeling down on the floor and looked at Ye Xiao in terror. Aftering out from the Well Of Hell, he spent more than a hundred years in order to break through to the Early Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm, but after experiencing the terrifying pressure from Ye Xiao''s aura, Lin Hao came to know that he couldn''t even see through the depth of Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    Although God ying Sword in his Divine Sea did tell him Ye Xiao''s current cultivation base seems to be at the Middle Dao Tribtion Stage, it also told him that Ye Xiao''s true strength has long exceeded the scope of the Upper Realm.

    Lin Hao was shocked to know this. When he got the second piece of God ying Sword on the Tenth Supreme tform and was teleported out of the Well of Hell, he heard from God ying Sword that the inheritor of the Second Universe is Ye Xiao, and in the future, he has to fight against Ye Xiao because Ye Xiao was going to fight against the Heavens while he has to fight for the Heavens.

    Lin Hao''s thoughts wereplicated all these years after knowing this. From the very start, his and Ye Xiao''s rtionships were extremely good. They both even helped each other a few times. And when they entered the Well of Hell, his and Ye Xiao''s cultivation bases were both at the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    ? He was the first one to reach the tenth Supreme tform, receive the second piece of God ying Sword, and teleport out of the Well of Hell. His cultivation also broke through to the Late Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm. He always thought, if not more powerful, then his strength was not weaker than Ye Xiao.

    Only now did he understand the gap between the two of them. Since he was destined to fight for the Heavens, he received many benefits from it. He did not encounter many life-threatening situations but was able to get the greatest treasure for his cultivation, his cultivation speed is amazing and his perception is also extremely strong, causing him to understand a fewws and some of them to perfection. But even so, he felt like an ant in front of Ye Xiao right now, this directly shattered his belief. He could not believe it.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: Hey guys, I was writing theplete outline for this novel, and took me more than three days toplete it. Well, this is also the reason for me not updating the chapters recently. But it will not happen again.

    I hope you guys are enjoying reading this novel.]

 Chapter 663 Ch 663: White-Haired Old Man

    ? Ye Xiao knew Lin Hao was currently fighting in his mind, he sighed and said, "Listen, although I''m the inheritor of the Second Universe and am destined to go against the Heavens, it doesn''t mean we have to turn against each other."

    "So what if the Celestial Sword Emperor of the past and the Nine Ancestral Dragons fought against each other, to the point where they wanted to kill the opponent. We are not them. We don''t have to fight each other for the sake of the so-called Heavens and the Second Universe. On the other hand, we can support each other and do other things that are worth our effort. Such as..."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao thought of the dark thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit and thought of those Ancient Demons, and said, "Such as Ancient Demons. You might not know but there are thousands of strong Ancient Demons and Ancient Devils in the Upper Realm. There are so many that you can''t even imagine. I''ve been to two such ces where thousands of Ancient Devils are sealed. I''ve hidden those ces from the outside world using formations, however, how many such ces are there in the Upper Realm, no one knows. And since there are so many ces in the Upper Realm where Ancient Devils are sealed, there must be other such ces in the Divine Realm. Why fight among ourselves when there is amon enemy to both of us. You should know, even in the Primordial Era, the Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Celestial Sword Emperor retaliate together against the Ancient Devils."

    "Think about it carefully. I have to go and look for Su Xue Er. Thanks for taking care of her for so long. We shall meet again in the future!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao did not stop for Lin Hao to wake up from his stupider. He left the room, leaving Lin Hao alone to think about it.

    After some time, Lin Hao stood up, closed the door, went to the window, and looked outside of it, muttering: "I never thought of fighting you in the first ce. Even though God ying Sword told me repeatedly that I have to fight for the Heavens and against Ye Xiao, I never epted it. I told it that I''ll definitely fight for the Heavens but will not fight against Ye Xiao. He is my friend."

    "However, it seems this friend of mine has left me far behind. I never thought that the gap between us two will be so huge. No, I can''t stay put!"

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Hao appeared in front of the floating God ying Sword in his Divine Sea and said, "Let''s enter that ce. You told me that ce is where Celestial Sword Emperor left his inheritance and many dangers lurk there. No being below Divine Lord could even think of entering that ce. But if I don''t enter now, the gap between me and him will be wider and wider, and there''lle a day when I can only look up to him. I can''t be weaker. So, I''ll enter that ce. Let''s go!"

    The God ying Sword trembled as if it has be exciting. Then its voice sounded in the Divine Sea: "Are you sure about it? You should know once you enter that ce, you can onlye out after sessfully inheriting the inheritance of the Celestial Sword Emperor. if you failed, you''ll die there."

    Lin Hao gritted his teeth and then his expression calmed down and be resolute. He nodded his head, saying, "I''m sure. But first, I have to settle Lin Ling and Xu Qing (Former Sect Leader of White Snow Sect of the Azure Sky Country in the Azure Sky Continent). Only after confirming that they''ll be safe could I enter that ce!"

    After some time, Lin Hao retracted from his Divine Sea, looked at the sky from the window, and muttered, "I''ve also encountered Ancient Devils a few times and know how dangerous they are. They are almost impossible to kill. If not for the God ying Sword, I wouldn''t have been able to escape from their clutches a few times. Ye Xiao, when we''ll meet again, I''ll not be weaker than you. Let''s forget about the Heavens and fight together against Ancient Devils."

    .....

    Unaware of the fact that he has be the inspiration for Lin Hao to be stronger, following the route given to him by Lin Hao, Ye Xiao arrived in front of the gate of Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land. This was the strongest force in the Mysterious Immortal World.

    When Su Xue Ere to this world with Lin Hao, Lin Ling, and Xu Qing, the Mysterious Immortal Sect was epting disciples. She chose to participate in the test to enter the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land while Lin Hao along with his two lovers didn''t choose this option, but they also didn''t stop Su Xue Er. They supported her decision.

    After the test, Su Xue Er entered the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land and be the Inner Disciple sessfully.

    Ye Xiao came here because Su Xue Er was here. Without alerting anyone, Ye Xiao silently entered the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land, and using his Divine Sense, he started looking for Su Xue Er.

    With his strength, if he doesn''t want toe out, no one can detect his presence, not even the strongest expert in the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land. Ye Xiao looked for a long time but failed to find Su Xue Er which caused him to frown deeply.

    But he did not give up. He started pretending as a disciple of the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land and asked around. After some time, Ye Xiao finally found some clues. He got to know that Su Xue Er has gone to do some missions. When she''lle back no one knows.

    Ye Xiao investigated the content of the mission and then left the sacrednd to look for her. After flying for more than two hours, Ye Xiao arrived at a huge and wide grasnd. He could see Su Xue Er''s figure that was walking slowly with some of her fellow sacrednd members.

    A happy expression appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He paced up and was about to call Su Xue Er when he suddenly looked in the sky. Not long after, a light shed in the sky, and far behind this light, a few shed of lights again shed.

    "Worldly Divine Lord Realm martial artists?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was shocked. he did not know why so many Divine Lord Realm powerhouses came here and stopped in his tracks.

    "What are they doing here? They are not even suppressing their cultivation. Aren''t they afraid they''ll be suppressed and be forcefully pushed back to the Divine Realm?"

    .....

    Su Xue Er and her group haspleted the mission and were about to return to the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land.

    However suddenly, augh sounded and she saw a sh of light descending from the sky.

    "Hee hee, little fellow, do me a favor!"

    A white-bearded Old Man with small eyes suddenly fell from the sky. He was an expert at Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord. And chasing after him were a few Divine Lords and

    "Who are you? "Stay away from us." Su Xue Er and her group were stunned on the spot. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly knitted, and her cold eyes were full of caution as she looked at the old man.

    The old man''s eyes shed with a thief-like light when he looked at Su Xue Er. Without waiting for her to say anything, he grabbed Su Xue Er''s shoulder and said, "Little girl, I don''t have much time left. Come with me first!"

    "You!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Before she finished his sentence, the old man lifted Su Xue Er off the ground and turned into a shadow as he flew toward the sky.

    "Xue Er." Ye Xiao''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He immediately started following Su Xue Er. He was using the Spirit Devour Escape to follow the old man so his speed was fast enough to not be left behind by the old man.

    "Hehe, Little Girl, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I''ll send you here back tomorrow, hehe."

    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Xue Er couldn''t help but feel speechless, "Wait, where are you taking me?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon."

    In a few blinks of an eye, the white-haired Old Man brought Su Xue Er and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The other disciples stood where they were, stunned. A trace of helplessness, as well as shock and worry, flowed through their eyes as they looked in the direction where the white-haired old man took Su Xue Er.

    "What just happened? Who is that old man?" One of the disciples finally muttered after a long time. The other disciples shook their heads helplessly as no one knew who the old man actually is.

 Chapter 664 Ch 664: Blue Book

    Not long after the old man took Su Xue Er away, a few shes of light again appeared in the sky, shing at an extremely fast speed, piercing through the air, chasing in the same direction where the old man has escaped to.

    Not long after, these Divine Beings arrived in front of a forest called a forest. The verdant forest before them was like a green ocean.

    "Your Highness, he seems to have gone in that direction."

    A man wearing a silver mask respectfully spoke to a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes at the very front of the group.

    "We must catch him and get back ''that thing''." The woman said indifferently. Her calm tone of voice did not show any signs of joy or anger.

    "Yes, your highness!"

    .....

    At this moment, above a Mountain Range, an old man was flying at an extremely fast speed with a beautiful youngdy.

    Su Xue Er tightly held onto the mysterious Old Man''s arm with both of her hands, not even daring to say anything. She also feared that if the old man were to let go of her while flying at such a fast speed, she''ll at least get seriously injured and might even die.

    The speed was so fast that she could not even open her eyes and felt the air piercing into her body like thousands of des. Many bloody scratches appeared on her soft skin and even her clothes had many torn ces now.

    The speed of a Worldly Divine Lord was not something that an Ancient Immortal like Su Xue Er can endure.

    "Hey, little girl, why are you hugging me so tightly?"

    "Senior, can you fly slower?" Su Xue Er said in a trembling voice. The tremble in her voice was not due to fear but because she could not calm down her heart at the moment.

    "Hehe, so it turns out that you are afraid of speed. Little girl, aren''t you a little too cowardly? Don''t worry, with me here, you won''t die. This speed of mine will at most break one or two limbs of yours!" The mysterious old man joked andughed.

    "You!" Su Xue Er couldn''t help but want to curse in her heart. This old man is shameless as well as reckless. She looked down at the magnificent mountains. The vast and boundless mountain range was like a dragon bone crawling on the ground, giving off an indescribable feeling.

    "Senior, why did you capture me here? Can you tell me now?"

    Su Xue Er was quite anxious in her heart. It was just that she did not reveal it on her face. After all, the other party''s strength seems to be extremely strong, so strong that she has never seen someone equally powerful as this old man. It also meant that this old man can kill her if he wants at any time without any trouble.

    Since she knew it was useless to resist, Su Xue Er could only take one step at a time.

    "Hehe, little girl, you have a good mind. If it was anyone else, they would probably be crying from fright. I like a brave junior. Not bad, not bad��"

    "You''re not answering the question."

    "Hehe, I''ll tell youter. For now, hold on tight, don''t fall down."

    The mysterious Old Man changed his topic. A ray of light shed across those tiny eyes. Then, his figure shed as he directly drew an arc in the air with Su Xue Er and headed down a mountain ravine.

    "Shit!"

    Su Xue Er, who was caught off guard, was almost thrown out of the other party''s hand.

    The old manughed heartily seeing this.

    "Swish!"

    The mysterious Old Man pulled Su Xue Er, creating a series of ck shadows in the air before arriving in the middle of a mountain stream. Halfway up the mountain, there was a cave. It was exceptionally dark and cold.

    Then, the mysterious Old Man directly brought Su Xue Er into the cave.

    "Hiss!"

    The two of them had just entered the cave and a huge Single-Horned Fire Python attacked them. But before the fire python couldunch its attack, the mysterious Old Man sent out a palm attack and directly smashed the fire python into meat paste.

    Su Xue Er felt a chill run down her spine when she saw this.

    "Senior, can you tell me now why did you bring me here?"<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t worry. As long as you obediently listen to me, I can guarantee that you''ll be able to return safely."

    "Of course, but senior, how can I help you?"

    "It''s simple. I want you to help me record the content of something in this jade slip!" The mysterious Old Man said to Su Xue Er with a serious tone.

    "What is it?"

    Before the two of them could finish their words, they heard some noisesing from outside.

    "They caught up so quickly!" The mysterious Old Man frowned and without any hesitation, he took out a strange item. This item was shining with dazzling blue Light that caused Su Xue Er to squint her eyes.

    What is it?

    Su Xue Er looked carefully and saw that the other party was holding a shining Blue-coloured Book.

    It was obvious from the glittering blue colour that it was no ordinary object. It was about thirty centimeters long and twenty centimeters wide. There were two marks of blue fire engraved on the cover of the Blue Book.

    "Senior, what''s this?" Su Xue Er was confused when she saw this and asked.

    "You don''t need to ask." The mysterious Old Man ced the Blue Book in front of Su Xue Er, then took out a jade slip and ced it on the ground.

    "Listen up, use the fastest time possible to store all the contents of this book in this jade slip. After you finish doing this, you will leave this Blue Book here and leave secretly."

    "Leave secretly? How? This is the side of the cliff, how can I leave?" Su Xue Er asked unhappily.

    "There''s a river down there. It won''t kill you if you fall."

    "Life is not yours, of course you don''t care."

    "Hey, little girl, as long as you help me this once, I will give you a Divine Weapon when everything is done."

    Su Xue Er''s eyes lit up when she heard the word, "Divine Weapon?"

    However, no matter how she looked at it, this sounded a little unreal. If this old man really has a Divine Weapon, why would he give that weapon to him? Is this Blue Book more valuable than the Divine Weapon? If yes, then what exactly is this book?

    And, does this old man doesn''t care if she were to remember or copy the contents inside for herself in another jade slip?

    "Why do I feel like you''re going to kill me after this?" Su Xue Er squinted at him and felt a bit scared.

    "I mean it, I don''t have the time to exin so much to you. That Girl has already brought people to chase after us. Your time is very limited. Remember, you must not miscopy the contents."

    "What Girl? What chasing? You didn''t steal it, did you?"

    Without waiting for Su Xue Er to ask any further questions, the mysterious Old Man had already transformed into a blurry shadow and flew away.

    In the sky above the Mountain Range, several figures stood proudly. In the middle, a woman with extraordinary grace and elegance was floating.

    When Ye Xiao, who was hiding in the shadows, saw this girl, he was shocked as he remembered this girl as the Second Princess whom he saw in the auction house of the Immortal Heaven World.

    He was surprised but didn''t stay where he was to watch whatever was going to happen. Instead, he went inside the cave and looked at Su Xue Er who was staring at the Blue Book carefully.

    He had clearly heard what the old man told Su Xue Er to do, so he also be curious about this blue book and the content inside. There was no title written on the cover of this book, making it impossible to know what this book is about.

    "Senior thief, we''re already here. There''ll be no benefit in hiding anymore. why don''t youe out?" The chubby girl''s indifferent voice didn''t contain the slightest emotion. Two sparks of light shed in her eyes.

    "Hehehe, This old man is here. It is nice to meet the Second Princess again!"

    Apanied by a burst of weirdughter, the mysterious Old Man flew out from a ravine below and hovered in the air. He stood in confrontation with the group of people that came here with the Second Princess.

    "Heh heh, Little Girl, your skills aren''t bad! You chased me all the way to here from the Great Martial World. If it were anyone else, they would have lost me long ago. You''re the only one who can chase me for so long."

 Chapter 665 Ch 665: Invulnerable Old Man

    "Heh heh, Little Girl, your skills aren''t bad! You chased me all the way here from the Great Martial World. If it were anyone else, they would have lost me long ago. You''re the only one who can chase me for so long." The old man looked at the Chubby Girl and said with a heartedugh. He showed no fear even though he was facing so many Divine Lords as well as the Chubby Girl who was a Sixth Marked Worldly Divine Lord.

    "You praise me too much." The Second Princess calmly replied, "Senior thief, please give me the items you stole me. If you are willing to return it, we will no longer pursue this matter. But if you don''t return me that item, you''ll be the enemy of not only me but the entire Royal Family of my Star Spirit Empire."

    "Your Highness, this person actually dared to steal from you. We cannot let him go so easily," The man with the silver mask behind the Chubby Girl called out.

    The Second Princess raised her hand slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to say anything.

    "Hehe, Little Girl, you''re still young, but your bearing is quite magnanimous. However, there is no reason to return anything that has entered the hands of this old man." The Old Man replied with a frivolousugh.

    "In that case, please forgive this junior for his offense."

    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the man with the silver mask behind her waved his hand. In an instant, a few flying-type demonic beasts appeared out of nowhere. These demonic beasts were called the Wind Chasing Eagle. Tens of people jumped on the back of the eagles and the Wind Chasing Eagles let out a loud and clear screech and rushed towards the old man.

    At the same time, the Second Princess took out a pearl and threw it in the air. Instantly, the pearl expanded and swallowed the entire mountain range inside.

    From the outside, people can only see a ck sphere enveloping the entire Mountain Range, but they could not be able to see what was going on inside.

    This pearl was a Divine Rank Treasure that can hide anything from the sight of the Heavenly Dao of the Upper Realm. Inside the ck Sphere, even if they were to fight using their true strength, they will not be detected by the Heavenly Dao and forced to go out of the Upper Realm.

    Ye Xiao also sensed the change in the surroundings. He was surprised and inspected this treasure and was surprised to find out its features.

    "Hehe, you want to capture me with just these few pieces of trash?" The old manughed in disdain.

    "Hmph, don''t underestimate us. We are the people from the Royal Family of Star Spirit Empire!" A man wearing a red ghost mask shouted.

    "Then I will experience today just how capable the strongest people of Royal Family of Star Spirit Empire really are."

    In a split second, the two Wind Chasing Eagles had already arrived at the old man''s left and right nks. Each of them had ten powerful experts on their backs

    "Chains!" The man with the red ghost mask shouted.

    In the next moment, the dozen or so iron chains that were like a flowing river suddenly expanded and flew towards the sky above the old man''s head.

    Dozens of iron chains rapidly intersected in the air, and with the shape of a cage, they fall down from above the Old Man''s head.

    The next second, the old man was trapped in an iron cage that was several meters wide.

    "Hehe, you want to trap me with such a small trick?" The Old Man, who was besieged in the iron cage, didn''t show any signs of panic. Instead, he was chatting happily.

    "Humph, this is only the beginning!" The man wearing the red ghost mask sneered. Towards this powerhouse who is a Seventh Marked Worldly Divine Lord, they did not dare to be the slightest bit careless.

    "Sandstone Flying Rain!"

    A powerful aura burst out from the body of a strong expert. The True Essence inside his body surged forward and transformed into fine grains of sand in the air. Every grain of sand was like a rain of flying needles, howling towards the old man who was in the iron cage.

    The countless grains of sand were like ten thousand arrows piercing through the sky. The attacks were concentrated, covering a wide area.

    A series of continuous muffled explosive sounds exploded around the old man like beans being poured out of bamboo.

    However, the surrounding people were a little surprised when they saw that the old man''s body had ayer of golden light attached to it. The sand storm''s attack was like hitting a metal board, it had no prative power at all.

    "Don''t be happy too early." The man with the red ghost mask gave themand again.

    "Waterfall"

    In a split second, the other people burst out with a torrent of waterws, creating arge amount of water. Several torrents of water rushed out and attacked the old man who was in the middle of the chain.

    The waves of watering from all directions swept down and instantly submerged the old man within it. Rain filled the sky as it wantonly sshed outwards.

    The shockingly powerful ripples of Laws caused the sky to faintly tremble.

    "Soul Sealing Wall!"

    A few more experts struck out at the same time with their attacks, and multi-coloured resplendent light shone. Under the control of everyone, the rain and sand quickly mixed together, forming four walls of soil and stone that were a hundred meters tall.

    Four huge earth walls surrounded the old man from four directions. The chains prated through the walls and connected to the iron cage inside.<sub> </sub>

    Such a magnificent scene was like a prison in the sky.

    "Raging mes of the Burning Heaven!"

    The man wearing the red ghost mask again shouted loudly. His impassioned tone was filled with excitement.

    In the next moment, thest group of experts exploded with a strong Divine Aura, the True Essence that everyone released suddenly increased in temperature, in an instant transforming into a scorching me of fury.

    Over ten wild and violent mes followed the chain and swiftly extended toward the earth wall. From afar, one can see over a dozen fire pythons appearing in the sky, appearing abnormally dazzling.

    What was even more astonishing was that those tyrannical mes directly followed the chains and entered the inner regions of the wall.

    All the power flowed into the four walls'' interior space in an instant.

    "Explode!"

    In the next second, a zing mushroom cloud rose up from within the four mud walls.

    The violent energy was like a volcano erupting magma. The sky and earth changed colour as a scorching wave of energy filled the skies.

    With such shocking power, it was likely enough to burn everything inside the wall into ashes.

    The many Demonic Beasts in the mountain range below started to run, and the birds in the distance started to flee in panic.

    The encirclement of these Divine Lords was extremely terrifying. Although they were only Divine Lords, they were still able to achieve such a feat against a Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord, this alone was an achievement to brag about.

    "Hee Hee! Old man, are you alright?" The man wearing the red ghost maskughed frivolously and asked, testing if the old man was still alive or not.

    Even if he was a Seven Marked Divine Lord, he should not be safe from thebined attack of everyone just now.

    "Hehe, it''s just this little bit of ability. It hasn''t even hurt a single hair on my head. How boring. How boring!" A teasing and yfulughter came from the inside of the huge stone wall, causing all the people to be shocked.

    They once again took action to stop the old man froming out and at least cause some damage to him.

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    The majestic and mighty energy waves continuously stirred the air. The cage formed by the four hundred-meter-high stone walls was like a four-sided castle that hung in the sky. More than twenty pitch-ck iron chains pierced through the sky, connecting them to the earth prison. mes that soared to the sky erupted from the interior of the space likeva from a volcano once again.

    "Hehe, is that all you have got? Looks like you were just bragging about your strength previously." The old man''s teasing voice again sounded, changing all the people''s expressions. Frowning, they thought, this old man was truly too strong. Such continuous and powerful attacks, yet they did not cause the slightest bit of harm to the old man!

    "Come,e,e. Use whatever skills you have left."

    "This old fellow!" The man wearing the silver mask, who was still standing beside the Second Princess, released a biting cold aura.

    He took a deep breath, looked at the Chubby Girl, and asked, "Your Highness, what should we do now?"

    The Second Princess waved her hand slightly. Her pair of bright eyes shed with a faint light. She thought for a while and said, "He''s stalling for time. Prepare to set up the ''Destructive Lightning Punishment''!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Swoosh!"

    With that said, she stepped into the air and flew. At the same time, white energy shed and a strange sword appeared in her hand. The sword glowed with a bright silver light.

    "Senior thief, be careful!"

    With a light shout, an astonishing sword force was released from her body. Endless silver light quickly extended like a vine towards the Sword in her palm. The Second Princess moved her wrist and raised her hand, shing the sword. A three hundred meters long sword light shed its way towards the four earthen walls of the earth prison.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The powerful sword''s aura was extremely destructive. With a single sword strike that shook the mountains, the enormous earthen cage was directly split apart from the center by the woman''s sword.

    Along with the intense turbulence, the old man flew out from the shockwave of chaotic power, which caused rocks to fly everywhere and sword light to cross each other.

 Chapter 666 Ch 666: Reuniting

    "Hehe, why is the Second Princess so anxious to make a move? I want to have a good time with your team first! " The old man stroked a strand of beard on his chin as he smiled cunningly.

    "Senior''s strength is extraordinary. I''m afraid that they will not be able to fight against you. So, only I cane forward and ask for your guidance." The Second Princess wielded her sword to attack the old man again.

    The dazzling sword shadows formed a ten-meter-wide in the air, attacking the old man. The old man raised his white eyebrows as a hint of approval appeared in his eyes.

    "Hehe, Huang Family''s Little Girl is truly talented!"

    After muttering this, the old man flicked his finger and a ray of golden light shot out and struck the sword.

    "Bam!"

    As the Sword of Radiance Network intersected, a series of loud sounds exploded in the empty space. In the next second, the stream of golden light increased in intensity, and with a violent shock, the beam of golden light broke through a gap in the sword.

    "Whoosh!"

    The golden light didn''t slow down at all, dragging a powerful shockwave in the air, attacking straight towards the dignified Second Princess.

    The Second Princess was not flustered. Her jade-like hand was slightly congealed, and the Divine Sword in her hand carried ayer of bright silver light. The silver light was dazzling, causing the surrounding space to tremble uneasily.

    "Ding!"

    The sharp sword shed directly against the golden light, and a circr shockwave bloomed like a firework in the sky and spread forward in every direction, causing many mountains in the mountain range to copse and demonic beasts to die. The golden light was repelled, but the Second Princess'' palm also felt slightly numb.

    Only now did the Second Princess clearly see that this golden light was actually two sharp needles needle.

    The two sharp flying needles were about thirty centimeters long and were as thick as a rolling pin. They were exceptionally beautiful as they glittered with golden light.

    "Heh heh, little Girl, my ''Gold me Flying Needle'' is a pretty good Divine Weapon, right? It is probably even higher quality than the sword in your hand. You''d better be careful!"

    The old man tore open the sword and shed in front of the woman. He reached out his hand and grabbed the Gold me Flying Needle.

    "Thank you for your reminder, Senior thief. I will be careful." There was no trace of fear in the Second Princess'' eyes. She swung her sword, which was wrapped in silver light, at her opponent once again.

    The old man held the golden needle in his hand and engaged in an intense confrontation with his opponent.

    When the Second Princess and the old man started their fight, the other experts who came here with the Second princess while wearing masks of different styles on their faces had already driven and retreated back to the rear area.

    However, they did not stand behind and watch. They stood in a row, and under the guidance of the man wearing the silver mask, all of them formed a strange Seal Spell with their hands, continuously condensing True Essence.

    A gust of wind blew past, bringing with it a bone-piercing coldness.

    An obscure energy ripple was gradually formed in the air. This energy ripple was just like the magma underground that was brewing. The next thing that would happen was a volcano erupting at any time.

    At this moment, in the deep and dark cave.

    The shockwave caused by the battle on the outside caused the mountain to tremble. Ye Xiao was fine and kept silently watching and protecting Su Xue Er secretly. As for Su Xue Er, she was both surprised and curious, what exactly was going on outside?

    Su Xue Er had a feeling that she had fallen into a huge conspiracy. There was a high chance that she had been tricked by the Old Man.

    What should she do?

    Do as the other party says?

    Su Xue Er looked down at the Blue Book and the jade slip on the ground. If this were to happen, she really didn''t know what kind of consequences it would bring.<sub> </sub>

    Leave?

    If she left now, what would she do if the Old Man found her again after a few days? If she wasn''t able to take out the jade slip containing the contents inside the Blue Book and gave it to him, she didn''t know what the other side would do to her.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Su Xue Er slowly picked up the Blue Book from the ground. It was unknown what material the Blue Book was made of, but it felt extremelyfortable to the touch.

    However, to Su Xue Er''s surprise, the Blue Book could not be opened.

    "This, what the hell is this?" Su Xue Er was stunned when she saw this. This Blue Book was tightly held together as if there was ayer of glue in the middle and no matter how much strength did she use, it was impossible to break.

    "Is there a restriction?" Su Xue Er muttered to herself as she looked at the Blue Book in her hand. Thinking of this, she took injected her spirit energy into the Blue Book.

    Su Xue Er could not help but smile wryly as she felt the resistance of the Blue Book. It was as if she had hit an iron te.

    "That Old Man, you can''t me me for this. You should have at least broken the restriction on the book before giving it to me."

    But after thinking about it calmly, it was likely that the Old Man did not know that there was a restriction on the Blue Book. Or rather, the other party did not even have the time to study it before the pursuers had already caught up.

    Su Xue Er had already understood the other party''s intention. The old man stayed outside to buy time for her. After Su Xue Er left with the jade slip while leaving the Blue Book behind, the old man would tell the pursuer that the Blue Book was hidden in this cave. The pursuer of the Blue Book would most likely not continue to make things difficult for Old Man and leave with the Blue Book.

    After the trouble here was over, the Old Man woulde to Su Xue Er and take back the jade slip containing all the contents of the Blue Book.

    p This n could be said to be quite brilliant. However, the Old Man was careless and forgot that there was a restriction ced on such an important object. With Su Xue Er''s strength, it seemed that it was not enough to break this restriction.</anda>

    "Don''t me me!" Coincidentally, Su Xue Er didn''t want to be involved in this matter, so she threw the Blue Book on the ground and prepared to leave.

    However, just as she took two steps, she suddenly turned her head around and looked at a certain corner, seeing a pair of gentle eyes staring at her.

    When she saw who it was, her body trembled and subconsciously muttered two words: "Ye Xiao!"

    Her eyes be watery and in the next second, drops of tears rolled down her soft cheeks. Ye Xiao took a few steps forward, spread opens his hands wide while looking at Su Xue Er with a caring smile on his face.

    Su Xue Er didn''t think of anything and rushed into Ye Xiao''s embrace, hugging him tightly.

    "It''s ok! I''m back!"

    Ye Xiao lovingly caressed her hair. His eyes fell on the Blue Book at the distance as he revealed a puzzled expression.

    "Damn it, even my curiosity has been piqued. Just what is this Blue Book?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    At this moment, the mountain range again shook violently, and the tremor outside again affected the inside of the cave. Fortunately, Ye Xiao was here. He used his strength to calm down the tremor inside.

    Then he and Su Xue Er separated from each other. He said to Su Xue Er, "Let''s talkter. The people fighting outside are all Divine Beings from the Divine Realm. Let me take a look at this Blue Book first!"

    "Umm!"

    Su Xue Er nodded her head and let Ye Xiao see what this Blue Book is all about.

    Immediately, Ye Xiao picked up the Blue Book. He first used the True Essence in his body to try and see if he could break the restriction on the book and open it, but ultimately he failed.

    He didn''t even recognize what kind of restriction this was. It was as if this restriction was out of this world, he had simply no knowledge of it.

    He even thought this restriction might be a Divine Level restriction and the memories of Divine Level were still locked so he was unable to understand it. But for some reason, his heart was telling him that it was not that simple.

 Chapter 667 Ch 667: Void God 1

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what kind of restriction it was that was not breaking no matter how hard he tried.

    Sighing helplessly, he was about to give up when suddenly, he thought of something and the next moment, his pair of eyes turned sparkling green, causing him to see many patterns on the Blue Book, giving him a feeling of being bound by a certainw.

    "This is..."

    Ye Xiao was surprised to find that the Eyes of Insight really worked and he was able to see the patterns of restriction ced on the Blue Book. He believed he could break the restriction and see the contents inside very soon.

    The eyes of the Three-eyed n were really too powerful. It is no wonder they said that these eyes could see through the essence of everything in the world. Nothing could stay hidden from these eyes, and these are the most powerful eyes ever to appear in the Heavens.

    Maybe, his strength was still not enough and the rank of the restriction ced on the Blue Book was higher, after a few seconds, Ye Xiao started feeling sore in his eyes. He felt pain and wanted to rub his eyes uncontrobly, but he endure the pain and continued to observe the restriction.

    Very soon, he found the weak point and used his True Essence to guide those weak points to break, causing the Blue Book to shine with starlight. The leaves on the cover of the book started revolving and the next instant, the cover of the book pped open on its own.

    The inside of the book waspletely nk. There was nothing inside. However, Ye Xiao was using the Eyes of Insight, even the most hidden things could be seen. Nothing could hide from the Eyes of Insight.

    He saw a few words written there but he could not read these words. These words seem to be apletely differentnguage. He knew the Primordial Language, Ancient Language, and some othernguages because of the memories of three Ancient Gods and other encounters.

    But he had never seen anguage like this. Thisnguage seems to be out of the world that has never appeared before.

    What kind ofnguage was this?

    What is this book about?

    Ye Xiao was still lost in thought when the pages once again started pping and only stopped after opening by half. Suddenly, Ye Xiao saw words start gathering in the middle of the book, forming a small ck whirlpool. After all the words disappeared inside the whirlpool, a ck light shot out, directly entering the space in the middle of Ye Xiao''s brows, causing him to groan in pain.

    "Ye Xiao, what happened?"

    Su Xue Er, seeing this from the side, be worried and hurriedly hold Ye Xiao''s shoulder, supporting him. On the other hand, Ye Xiao was unaware of Su Xue Er''s support, he lost consciousness the next. No, it should be better to call that his consciousness was pulled into the light of a ck ball inside his Divine Sea.

    Well, when he was inspecting the Void God Token, a ball of ck light entered his Divine Sea, causing the Second Universe to form a membrane around and shrink to a side, separating his Divine Sea into two parts.

    The first part was where the Second Universe was and the second part was where the ck ball of light was floating. This ck ball of light was also the one that let him see the Void God Realm. At that time, Void God Realm tried to suck Ye Xiao''s soul out.

    Well, the ck light that shot out of the Blue Book went directly inside the ck ball of light in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea and the next moment, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea began to expand crazily, and the ck ball of light was also being strengthened.

    As for Ye Xiao, he found himself standing in front of a majestic middle-aged man. There was a light halo floating behind the middle-aged man''s head. His body seems to be covered in blue armor made up of light particles, causing his already majestic look to fill with more mystery. The space around the middle-aged man''s surroundings was fluctuating crazily at this moment.

    This middle-aged man was staring at Ye Xiao with interest. Ye Xiao was also observing him, but after some time, Ye Xiao shifted his gaze and looked at the surroundings, only to exim in surprise. It is because he found this ce familiar. This ce was the Void God Realm that he had seen before. He was currently on top of a tall mountain that pierce into the clouds. However, for some reason, he could clearly see what was at the bottom.

    After some time, Ye Xiao again shifted his gaze and looked at the middle-aged man. He found that he could not see through the middle-aged man''s cultivation base at all. Being stared at by the middle-aged man continuously made Ye Xiao feel awkward.<sub> </sub>

    The middle-aged man smiled seeing Ye Xiao''s awkward expression, shifted his gaze to look at the distance, and then said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect a person from a small Universe would be the one toe here!"

    Ye Xiao felt confused at first, but thinking about the Heavens and the Second Universe, he didn''t find the middle-aged man''s words that surprising. Maybe, this middle-aged man was from another universe and a big one. Since there could be Heavens and the second universe, why couldn''t there be other Universes!

    This sort of thinking made Ye Xiao''s thoughts calm down a lot. He asked to confirm things: "Is senior from a different universe?"

    "Heh!" The middle-aged man was surprised at first seeing Ye Xiao was not shocked but was very calm, and then chuckled. He replied, "Even if I tell you, you won''t be able to understand since your horizon is too narrow...ahm, not that narrow, but still slightly!"

    The middle-aged man coughed remembering that Ye Xiao was not surprised when he heard him mentioning the Universe.

    He again said, "Anyway, since youe here, you are fated to me, the Void God. In the future, you''ll surelye to know where I''m from, now is not the time."

    Ye Xiao''s eyes widen when the middle-aged man called himself the Void God. If this middle-aged man is Void God and this world is called the Void God Realm, isn''t this mean this world belongs to the middle-aged man in front of him.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao again asked with some doubts in his heart: "Is senior an Ancient God Realm martial artist?"

    ording to Ye Xiao''s spection, the middle-aged man must be an Ancient God Realm martial artist from a different Universe who calls himself Void God. Void God must be this middle-aged man''s title, just like Celestial Sword Emperor. His real name is definitely something else.

    Void Godughed and replied with mystery in his voice, "Who knows! Anyway, with your current strength, you don''t need to anything about me."

    The eyes of Void God shed with light as he darted his looks at Ye Xiao''s consciousness.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao felt as if all his secrets were being seen by the Void God. The Void God first saw the ck ball of light through his conscious, and then saw the Second Universe covered in a membrane inside his Divine Sea. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes when he saw the Second Universe and only then found that it was no wonder Ye Xiao was not that surprised when he mentioned the word ''Universe'' previously.

    He continued to see through Ye Xiao''s secrets. He saw the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of Dao Fruit. He also saw his Ancient Emperor Divine Soul.

    The more he saw, the more surprised his expression be.

    But even he, the Void God who was able to see through everything, was unable to see the Domineering God Stone inside the Divine Nascent Soul. This made Ye Xiao heave a sigh of relief. At least, there was one secret in his body that couldn''t be seen through by the middle-aged man in front of him.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that the Void God was not only unable to see the Domineering God Stone, but he was also unable to see his small Universe for some reason. This really surprised Ye Xiao.

    p Ye Xiao also used his own consciousness to look into the Small Universe, wanting to see the reason why Void God was unable to see it, only to find out ayer of almost-transparent golden light covering his Small Universe from every corner. Ye Xiao felt this energy from thisyer of almost-transparent golden light very simr to the energy from the Domineering God Stone.</anda>

    It seems that it was Domineering God Stone who took action in advance and hide his Small Universe from being seen through by the Void God.

    This made Ye Xiao smile happily in his heart.

 Chapter 668 Ch 668: Void God 2

    Domineering God Stone was really something else. Even a great expert like the Void God was unable to see through it, this alone is enough to prove how mysterious and powerful the Domineering God Stone is.

    As the name itself says, this stone is domineering and is really worthy of having the word ''Domineering'' in its name.

    "Little guy, you are really something else. You are hiding so many secrets in your body. You even have an entire Universe hidden inside your Divine Sea. It is a pity this Universe doesn''t belong to you, instead, it seems to be there just for its own recovery!"

    "Recovery? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao was surprised and asked.

    The Void Godughed and said, "You know I have already seen through your secrets, however, you are not worried about me ckmailing you or harming you. Instead, you want to know about the recovery of the Universe in your Divine Sea. How amusing?"

    Ye Xiao replied, "I know you have already seen through all of my secrets and could even harm me if you want. But what can I do? For me, you are too strong. I can''t do anything to you even though I want. As for the Universe in my Divine Sea, it is closely rted to me. It is natural for me to want to know about it!"

    "That''s true, you won''t be able to do anything if I want to harm you." The Void God said with a chuckle. He still had a smile on his face as he continued to say, "The source of the Universe inside your Divine Sea seems to be damaged. It is recovering slowly and it''ll take thousands of years for it to fully recover. Also, there seems to be some kind of strange power connecting you to this universe in a mysterious way. Even I can''t clearly see what kind of power this is, but exactly this power is something that is constantly changing your fate!"

    "Constantly changing my fate?" Ye Xiao muttered remembering what Yuan Shi De told him. His fate was to die with vengeance in his heart a long ago. But he was able to not only avoid death, he even took revenge for the death of the Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. Not only this, he even be so much strong, and all of this was because of the mysterious energy that is connecting him to the Second Universe. This mysterious energy is constantly changing his fate.

    Ye Xiao thought of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This technique was something he got when he entered the Heavenly Pearl for the first time. At that time, a sound told him that he has be the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl.

    Maybe, cultivating this technique not only let Ye Xiao form an Ancestral Dragon, but it also gave birth to the Mysterious Energy that is changing his fate.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao said emotionlessly, "I understand!"

    The Void God looked at Ye Xiao''s emotionless face and said, "Let''s forget about you. Your fate is something even I''m unable to see through for some reason. The reason is not as simple as the mysterious energy that is changing your fate constantly, the reason is something else. But I''m unable to see through it!"

    Ye Xiao immediately thought of the Domineering God Stone, maybe it was the reason.

    Before Ye Xiao could think more, he heard the Void God''s voice again, telling him: "Let''s talk about something important. Have you seen my daughter? Her name is Shen Xinshi. She looks like this!"

    The Void God waved his hand and an image of an extremely beautiful woman appeared in the air out of nowhere. Ye Xiao immediately recognized this woman. This woman was the one he kissed after opening the coffin in the Ancient Ruin where he had sealed hundreds of thousands of Ancient Devils. This woman was also the one who gave Ye Xiao a mission to bring her treasures of God Level which could help her heal her injuries!

    Ye Xiao recognized this woman but his expression doesn''t change. He showed as if he was seeing this woman for the first time and it was Void God who was showing him her image. He also kept staring at her to let Void God think he was mesmerized by seeing this beautiful woman.

    Ye Xiao did this because he guessed this woman called Shen Xinshi was not Void God''s daughter. It is because when the Void God was mentioning her name, he showed a rare trace of hatred in his eyes, but it was only for a single moment. However, that trace of hatred was unable to escape from Ye Xiao''s eyes. He immediately understood there might be some story between this Void God and the beautiful woman called Shen Xinshi.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t want toe between these two powerful people''s businesses. After all, when they''ll kill him, no one knows. And he knew he''ll be unable to defend against their strength.

    "Have you seen her?"

    When the Void God saw Ye Xiao''s reaction, he thought Ye Xiao had not seen her, but to be sure, he still asked again!

    Ye Xiao showed as if he has juste back to his senses. He looked at Shen Xinshi''s image and shook his head, replying in a praising voice, "This is the first time I''m seeing this beautiful woman!"

    The Void God''s face turned disappointed. He started thinking something and said, "My mark is already inside your Divine Sea. If you ever see this woman, use my mark to contact me and tell me about her. I''ll reward you well for doing my job. I''ll give you something that can help you directly be a God from your current cultivation base. But the condition is, you have to look for her and tell me where she is and give me her information if you get any!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this. This Void God actually has a treasure that could directly help Ye Xiao be a God. For a moment, Ye Xiao was fascinated hearing Void God''s offer and wanted to tell him about her, but the Domineering God Stone inside his Divine Nascent Soul trembled and a message appeared in his mind, telling him to let the nature take its course and not ept Void God''s offer, as it sensed danger from the Void God.

    Ye Xiao had always felt that the Domineering God Stone was a product and an important part of his own soul. He knew he could believe in Domineering God Stone, for it was born from his own soul and didn''te from the outside world.

    Since the Domineering God Stone told him, Ye Xiao calmed his throbbing heart and didn''t say anything. He wouldn''t have said anything anyway, after all, it was not in his nature to sell someone off for his own benefit.

    Of course, it is a different matter that he was allured by Void God''s offer for a moment. Anyone in his ce would have been attracted by Void God''s offer. After all, who wouldn''t want to directly be a God from Dao Tribtion Stage, without needing to cultivate step by step and skip five major cultivation realms which are Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, Heavenly Divine Lord, Ruler, and Extreme Ruler!

    In response to the Void God''s offer, Ye Xiao showed an excited expression on his face as if he waspletely attracted by Void God''s offer. He replied with a happy expression on his face and with a wide smile: "I''ll definitely look for her. Don''t worry, I''ll use all of my contacts to make people look for her and soon give you news about your daughter to you!"

    The Void God nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing Ye Xiao''s response. He said, "Good, as long as you can do what I said, I''ll definitely give you the promised reward. Now, I''ll send your consciousness back into your body!"

    "Wait!"

    Just as the Void God was about to send Ye Xiao back into his body, Ye Xiao stopped him.

    <o>,m "Do you have anything to say?" The Void God darted his gazes at Ye Xiao and asked with the same smile on his face, not looking dangerous at all, instead he looked like a loving middle-aged man.</o>

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said with a gratifying tone, "That... Senior Void God, you are so strong and you are also from another universe, much stronger than my universe. You must also have many treasures in your possession, for you are such a majestic and influential being. Why don''t you give me a little reward first that could help me with my cultivation. You see, that beautiful woman is your daughter. Being your daughter means she must be extremely powerful. Looking for her would not be easy you see. If you can give me something to..."

    For the very first time, a cold expression appeared on the face of Void God, but Ye Xiao behaved as if he didn''t see the cold expression. The next instant, the cold expression vanished and was reced by a loudughter as the Void God said, "Interesting young man!"

 Chapter 669 Ch 669: Old Man V/S Second Princess

    In the sky above the mountain range, sparks flew everywhere as true essence wantonly leaked out. The sharp Sword Qi and the resplendent golden light constantly shed against each other, making it seems as if the sky has lost its colour.

    "Boom!"

    The mysterious old man and the Second Princess had already exchanged over a hundred moves, but neither of them was able to do anything to the other.

    The mysterious old man was a Seven Mark Worldly Divine Lord while the Second Princess was a Six Mark Worldly Divine Lord. However, none of them were able to gain victory. Although the Second Princess was One Mark weaker than the mysterious old man, her fighting prowess was in no way inferior to him. At least, she was able to counter every attack of the old man and fought till both of them felt a little tired.

    This was the Upper Realm, not the Divine Realm. Although Second Princess has used the Divine Ranked Treasure to block the detection of Heavenly Dao from discovering them, there was no True Essence here. They depleted True Essence within their bodies very quickly, however, recovering those True Essence without any outer support is next to impossible in the Upper Realm.

    To recover the lost True Essence, they either have to look for the True Essence Pool or ces where True Essence flows in the air, or swallow Divine Grade Essence Recovery Pill.

    "Hehe, It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good fight. It feels so good!"

    The mysterious old man''s palm moved and the Golden me Flying Needle in his hand immediately flew out. As it moved, circles of powerful golden light lingered around the flying needle. At the same time, the flying needle''s colour changed as it turned dark red like a red-hot iron.

    "Senior thief, you won''t be able to escape today. Why don''t you give that Blue Book back to me? That book was obviously discovered by me. I and my team also sacrificed many treasures to finally get our hands on that Blue Book, and when we were about to take that book, you appeared out of nowhere and stole it away. You are also from the Divine Realm and you should be aware of the strength of my empire. You know you can''t get away with the book, then why don''t you return the book back to me and I''ll forget about what you did. This is better for both you and me." The Second Princess said while counterattacking the old man''s attack. She shed out with her sword. The formidable sword shadow was like a bolt of lightning that cut through the world as it rushed forward.

    "Thump!"

    The moment her sword attack collided with the Golden me Flying Needle, a huge golden ring of shockwave appeared in the air and the needle was sent flying.

    "Hehe, how about this, as long as you can defeat me, I will return that item to you. If you can''t beat me, then lend me that book to read for three days. What do you think?"

    The mysterious old man leaped in the air and at the same time, he retracted his Golden me Flying Needle.

    The Second Princess''s eyes slightly narrowed. She said, "I can''t use that item as a wager, but Senior, after we return back to the Divine Realm, you cane to my Royal Family and my father might let you read the book for three days. How about it?"

    "Hahaha, Little Girl, you sure are smart. Who knows if I''ll ever be able to return back after going to your family. There are not many people who would dare to go to the Royal Family of Star Spirit Empire and talk to your father. Since you can''t give me the book to read for three days here, let''s continue to fight then. Let me see what you are truly capable of."

    ? "Boom!"

    Just as he finished speaking, a surge of immense aura rushed out from the old man''s body like a tide. A dazzling array of golden light like the burning me of the Scorching Sun, burst out, causing space to distort. The space of the Upper Realm was not as strong and stable as the space of the Divine Realm, causing it to almost unable to endure and crack like shattered ss.

    However, neither the old man nor the second princess heeds to the space around them. The old man waved his hand and the Golden me Flying Needle appeared in the air again before descending in a graceful manner.

    "Hundred Golden Shadows!"

    In the next instant, the Golden me Flying Needle released an iparably ring golden light. Immediately following that, the entire sky seems to have been filled with countless golden needles.<sub> </sub>

    Tens of thousands of Golden me Flying Needles were like tens of thousands of sharp arrows that had been shot out at the same time. Each flying needle was extremely lethal, capable of instantly killing any Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, even average Divine Lords.

    A cold light shed in the eyes of that chubby girl. The sword in her hand rippled with shocking luster as an astonishing sword force stirred up in the air. The Second Princess''s swung the sword and in the next second, an iparably powerful sword aura whizzed out from her body like a swimming dragon, spreading far wide, making it seem as if the space was being cut into countless shreds.

    The sword aura with shocking power shook the entire Mountain Range, causing countless mountains to shatter and crumble down but in equal and refined pieces. Tens of thousands of sword shadows appeared in the sky, shing randomly, causing thousands of demonic beasts to be killed immediately.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    It was also at this moment when the flying needles that filled the sky came crashing down like a violent storm. The resplendent rays of tens of thousands of golden me flying needles continuously struck the tens of thousands of sword Shadows in the sky. The iparably violent energy tremors caused even the sky to tremble uneasily, and an awe-inspiring scene appeared. The sky above the Mountain Range seems to have been filled with falling meteor showers as well as violent shockwaves that seem to have created tornados. The aftershocks of this collision recklessly sted out everything in the entirend inside the Pearl that was protecting these Divine Beings from being discovered by the Heavenly Dao.

    The world seemed to have changed colour and the mountains below began to tremble due to the meteor shower and the violent tornados. All the remaining alive Demonic Beasts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers were running for their lives. The violent wind caused the surrounding airflow to be extremely uneasy.

    Fortunately, the old man protected the mountain with the cave where Su Xue Er and Ye Xiao were. Otherwise only death was waiting for them, at least for Su Xue Er.

    As for the chubby girl, she was gracefully standing in the air, Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. There was no emotion on her face other than indifference.

    At this moment, the other people whoe here with the Second Princess standing silently at the border of the pearl that was enveloping the entire Mountain Range. Well, they seem to be standing silently while watching the battle, however, in reality, they were preparing for the final strike.

    Yes, the Second Princess was fighting the old man only to stall for time to let her subordinates prepare toy down the final strike.

    Everyone suddenly started emitting a chilling aura. The energy waves released from their bodies caused the air around them to vibrate, and the deste cold wind became increasingly insanely stronger.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, an aura several times stronger than those of Second Princess and the Old Man spread out in all directions. The entire sky darkened suddenly and bright beams of light rapidly gathered in the Second Princess''s treasured sword. And these bright beams of light seem to be shooting straight into the sky from the bodies of Second Princess''s subordinates, forming a before descending down on the treasured sword in her hand.

    In a split second, the treasured sword suddenly shone with seven-coloured luster. The zed light became more and more brilliance, as though it was condensed from the essence of a rainbow.

    Feeling the might of the sword, the old man''s nonchnt expression finally turned grave. He narrowed his eyes as he nced at the Second Princess''s subordinates and immediately understood what was going on. He muttered, "I can''t continue to waste any more time. That little girl should have left the cave already!"

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    Immediately after, an aura simr to a mountain exploded from the old man''s body. The ring golden light covered the area like a scorching sun.

    "Second Princess, you should better be careful!"

    As soon as the old man''s words fell, a golden pir of light shot into the sky. A devastating aura surged and the Second Princess seem to be locked by this frightening aura.

 Chapter 670 Ch 670: Law Skill: Divine Sword Tribulation!

    Inside the cave, Su Xue Er was holding Ye Xiao in her arms and had a worried expression on her face as she kept calling Ye Xiao''s name, trying to wake him up. She also checked his body to see if he was injured or what was the reason behind him falling unconscious. She had noticed the ck light shooting in the space between Ye Xiao''s brows and knew that this might be the reason behind Ye Xiao''s current condition.

    She darted her gaze at the Blue Book on the ground. Right now, it has lost all of its lusters and seems to be just an ordinary book.

    When Ye Xiao opened the book, no words could be seen on its pages. Ye Xiao was able to see the words only through the Eyes of Insight, but now, she could see many words written in the book. There were also a few pictures of a person holding a sword and making a few moves.

    She picked up the Blue Book and turned it upside down, looking at its cover. The two leaves that were on the cover before seem to have words written on them now.

    "Seven Star Sword Art!"

    She frowned and looked at the contents for a few moments. The Seven Star Sword Art was a Royal Rank martial arts skill. Royal Grade Martial Arts skills are even higher graded than the Divine Grade skills. In simple words, above the Divine Grade is the Royal Grade but this fact was unknown to current Su Xue Er.

    Normally, Royal Grade martial arts skills can be seen used by Rulers and Extreme Rulers. If a Heavenly Divine Lord gets his hand on a technique of this grade, they''ll treat it like an immeasurable treasure and will pass it down to their family from generation to generation as a heirloom.

    She could sense how fierce the battle outside actually is and knew staying inside the cave is no longer an option. It is not safe here. She looked at the Jade Slip in her hand given to her by the old man. Thinking of the old man''s strength, she thought he might be able to help Ye Xiao in some ways. She could ask for help after giving him the copied contents of the Seven Star Sword Art.

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly started to copy the contents of Seven Star Sword Art into the jade slip. She was only an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist. Just reading the contents caused her head to ache. It is as if something has overflowed in her mind and void her out of her energy, tiring her to great extent.

    Let alone copying the contents of Seven Star Sword Art into the jade slip, she wasn''t even able to read its contents. She felt exhausted and closed her eyes, loosening her hand as the Jade Slip was thrown a few centimeters away from her.

    She helplessly looked at her situation and cursed the old man for expecting too much from her. How could even she be able to copy the contents if she couldn''t even read it?

    Suddenly, she felt movements in her arms. She looked at Ye Xiao and saw him frowning and after a few seconds, he opened his eyes.

    It took him another dozen seconds to sort out his thoughts. Then he looked at Su Xue Er and smiled gently, causing Su Xue Er to blush.

    Ye Xiao stood up, looked at the blue book, and sighed.

    Previously, he had asked Void God what was the ck light that shot into his mind and entered the Divine Sea, fusing with the ck ball of light, and expanding his Divine Sea.

    The Void God told him that the ck ball of light, in reality, was a single strand of Source Energy of Void God Realm, and the same goes for the ck light that shot into his mind and fused with the ck ball of light.

    This was also the key to entering the Void God Realm without needing his permission.

    Void God Realm was created by him and he was the sole controller of the Void God Realm. So, if someone wants to enter the Void God Realm, they needed his permission. However, if one has even a single strand of Source Energy of the Void God Realm, one no longer needs his permission and can enter and exit as one wished. Of course, to be able to do so, one has to learn how to control the Source Energy of Void God Realm otherwise Void God Realm will swallow their consciousness instead.

    This reminded Ye Xiao of the first time when the ck ball of light entered his Divine Sea, causing the Second Universe to immediately pull back andy down a membrane as a safety measure so that the ck ball of energy won''t be able to invade.

    At that time, he suddenly saw the Void God Realm and felt his soul being pulled inside this realm as if the Void God Realm wanted to swallow his soul.<sub> </sub>

    Well,ing back to the point, ording to Void God, the ck ball of light inside his Divine Sea were actually strands of Source Energy of Void God Realm which, ording to him, was taken away by Shen Xinshi for her own safety measure. She was going out of Void God Realm to explore a secret realm. There, she might encounter some danger that she couldn''t deal with. At that time, using the strand of Source Energy of Void God Realm toe back here could at least save her life at a critical moment.

    Of course, Ye Xiao didn''t believe it. He clearly sensed the hatred in Void God''s voice when he mentioned Shen Xinshi taking away a few strands of Source Energy of Void God Realm.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know the problem between Shen Xinshi and Void God. He just guessed that Shen Xinshi must have stolen a few strands of Source Energy of the Void God Realm and escaped. Of course, it is not as simple as stealing just a few strands of Source Energy of the Void God Realm. After all, there was still the Void God''s Vault inside the abandoned world of the Divine Realm.

    Since it was named Void God''s vault, it must belong to the Void God. Then why was it that the Void God''s vault that should have been in the Universe Void God is living, appeared in the abandoned world of the Divine Realm?

    There must be some sort of mystery that Ye Xiao couldn''t understand at the moment.

    He also guessed, aftering to the Heavens, Shen Xinshi must have hidden those few strands of Source Energy of the Void God Realm in different objects.

    He found a strand of Source Energy from the Void God Token and the second strand of Source Energy from the martial arts book, the Seven Star Sword Art.

    ording to Ye Xiao''s guess, Shen Xinshi obtained the Seven Star Sword Art aftering to this Universe and hid a strand of Source Energy of the Void God Realm in it, making the Royal Grade Martial Arts Skill book filled with mystery.

    Ye Xiao picked up the book and the jade slip, and in just a few minutes, he copied the entire content inside the jade slip.

    After that, he closed the book and ced three Pseudo-Divine Rank restrictions on it, causing the Blue Book to change back to how it looked before. After that, he looked at Su Xue Er with a smile on his face, and said, "It is time, let''s go!"

    .....

    In the sky above the Mountain Range, the mysterious manunched his earthshattering attack while the Second Princess kept maintaining her stance, gathering enough light beams on her sword.

    A huge golden fist manifested in the air, punching at the Second Princess with a terrifying force. As the golden fist punched forward to attack the Second Princess, the shockwave from its movement alone caused the many trees and destroyed boulders from the mountain to fly far away and shatter into pieces.

    However, the Second Princess kept her calm. She had her eyes closed and when the Golden Fist appeared in front of her eyes, she opened her eyes, causing a terrifying aura to burst out from her body and the sword at the same time.

    Just this terrifying aura alone was enough to freeze the Golden Fist in the air as sparks of golden light scattered in the air.

    "Law Skill: Divine Sword Tribtion!"

    The moment this attack was executed, not only the Golden Fist, but the entire sky seem to have frozen. Even the old man had his eyes wide and felt some sort ofw restricting his movement, causing him unable to dodge.

    The Golden Fist disintegrated into countless fragments of golden light too smoothly, without any burst of explosion or iparable collision of attacks. The disintegration of the Golden Fist was simply too smooth.

    And after a few seconds, a huge shockwave along with a terrifying thunderstorm suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 671 Ch 671: Law Skill: Divine Sword Tribulation 2

    "Law Skill: Divine Sword Tribtion!"

    The Second Princess as the center of force, a huge shockwave spread everywhere, shattering tall mountains and trees into pieces. Now, there were only a few mountains in this mountain range that were still standing tall without much harm. As for the other tens of mountains, all of them had already been destroyed because of the fight between the mysterious old man and the Second Princess.

    What Second Princess used just now was a Law Skill. It was thew of the sword, one of the uniquews. And she seems to have alsoprehended the Sword Heart, causing the power of this skill to be extremely terrifying.

    However, a Law Skill is not something that just anyone can use. If a weak person wants to use a Law Skill, he or she has to pay the price for it.

    Although the Second Princess was already a Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord, she was still not strong enough to use the Law Skill. So, in order to execute this skill, her subordinates helped by. This was also the thing they prepared after the Second Princess ''ascended the arena'' to face the Mysterious Old Man.

    The moment she used this skill, the darkness covered the sky as dark clouds started floating above the Mountain Range, rumbling with waves after waves of terrifying thunder. The wind blows at high speed and soon the rain started pouring down like a tsunami, giving birth to a terrifying thunderstorm.

    "Escape!"

    The Second Princess looked back and told her subordinates to escape. All of them nodded their heads and it was unknown what method they used, they were teleported out of the Mountain Range while the Divine Rank Pearl was still as it was before, swallowing the entire Mountain Range in its stomach.

    Seeing that her subordinates have already escaped, she finally let out a sigh of relief. The Law Skill is too terrifying, it has already consumed all of her True Essence, leaving her with naught. She waved her hand and swallowed a few Essence Recovery Pills to recover one-fourth of her True Essence immediately. Then she again waved her hand and a token appeared that she shattered with by exerting force with her fingers, causing silver light to shine and a barrier formed around her body and a coiling transparent dragon''s figure appeared around the barrier.

    "Ruler''s Protection!"

    The mysterious old man was still unaware of what is going on. Everything happened too quickly and he was not ready for such a huge change. When he saw the barrier around the Second Princess''s body, he immediately recognized it as the Ruler''s Protection.

    Ruler''s Protection is a consumable item made by Rulers. Upon being shattered by a person, it''ll form a powerful barrier and protect that person from any outer harm. Of course, for how long it can protect someone or from what kind of danger it can protect, everything has a limit.

    The family that the Second Princess came from has two or three Rulers. As the Second Princess of an entire empire, it was very normal for her to have such a treasure.

    The mysterious man was still in a daze when the thunderstorm suddenly went berserk and the next instant, along with countless bolts of destructive lightning, one after another, hundreds of thousands of swords appeared in the sky. The sword kept appearing and very soon, it appeared at a distance of every five meters in the entire Mountain Range. Each sword was exuding a terrifying killing intent along with sword qi that can cut through the space, causing cracks to appear in the void.

    "This is... a domain. Sword Domain was created by a martial arts skill. No, it is not a martial arts skill but a Law Skill." The mysterious old man soon realized what it was and a terrified expression appeared on his face. he looked at the Second Princess and shouted loudly, "Have you gone crazy. You actually dared to use a Law Skill in the Upper Realm. Don''t you know what kind of harm can it cause to this world? At worst, there is also a possibility for the core of this world to get destroyed. What exactly are you thinking?"

    The old man knew there was no way to dodge the Law Skill. He also took out a treasure. It was a ck piece of metal exuding a noble aura. He then imbued his True Essence in the ck piece of metal and then dripped down a few drops of his blood on it, causing the ck piece of metal to shine brightly before it started floating in front of the old man and soon enveloped the old man, forming a ck sphere that isted the mysterious old man from the outside world.

    When the Second Princess saw this, she muttered, "Asura''s Ancient Formation. So, it was you who stole the Asura''s Ancient Formation from the Thousand Treasure Pavilion of my Star Spirit Empire. You really have guts, old man!"

    The Second Princess sent out her subordinates and used the Ruler''s Protection to protect herself from getting hurt by the Law Skill that she has executed. The Mysterious Old Man also used the treasure called Asura''s Ancient Formation to create a ck sphere around his body, isting the outside worldpletely.<sub> </sub>

    What none of them noticed was, at a few hundred meters of distance from the old man, a young man and a young girl were standing, looking at everything with shocked gazes. It was as if they couldn''t believe their own eyes what they were seeing.

    "Are we going to die?" Su Xue Er held Ye Xiao''s hand tightly in fear and said in a trembling voice.

    Ye Xiao looked at the trembling body of Su Xue Er and then looked at his hand. At some unknown time, a white bead has appeared in his hand. Stars shining on the surface of this bead could be seen from outside. It was exuding a mysterious aura as if saying that it doesn''t belong to this universe and came from another universe.

    ording to Void God, it was a treasure called Bead of Void. It was refined by the Void God himself. When Ye Xiao asked for some benefits shamelessly, the Void God gave Ye Xiao this bead of void and told him that it is a failed product.

    However, its power is still enough to save Ye Xiao and many others from the attacks of a powerful God. It is a God Rank treasure and can only be used for one time. After being used, it''ll shatter and be destroyed on its own.

    Looking at the Bead of Void in his hand, Ye Xiao thought in his heart, "Should I use it now?"

    The next second, Ye Xiao shook his head, muttering, "No, if I use it now, it''ll be wasted. I have other methods in my hand to save my and Xue Er''s life!"

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao kept the Bead of Void, looked at Su Xue Er, and said, "Don''t resist!"

    Before Su Xue Er could say anything, she felt foreign energy enveloping her body, trying to pull her somewhere. Looking at Ye Xiao who nodded his head in return, she let go of her resistance, and the next instant, both Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er vanished from where they stood, appearing on the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda which was filled with True Essence.

    While Ye Xiao brought Su Xue Er to the Third Floor of Nine Story Pagoda in the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, outside, countless terrifying swords hovering in the air finally took action, shing randomly in every direction.

    One ray of silver-white light, two rays, three, four, ten, hundred, thousand...

    In next to no time, countless rays of sword light appeared, shing everywhere as the entire Mountain Range was covered with white light, causing any person present there to close their eyes in fear.

    Countless nging sounds of metal colliding could be heard, producing so much sharp noise that could cause even Divine Beings to bleed from their ears and noses.

    No one can see what was happening inside the Mountain Range, not even the Second Princess who was covered in a white barrier with a coiling dragon. She was currently sitting with her hands on her ears, trying to not hear the noise produced by countless swords.

    If Lin Hao was here, he would have been shocked to feel a very clearw of the sword here. Sword Law is a uniquew that can only beprehended after a martial artistpletelyprehends the Sword Heart.

    Afterprehending the Sword Law, a person can create a sword in the air with just a single thought. This is the terrifying aspect of swordw.

    After some time, everything calmed down. It is also the moment when countless cracks appeared on the Pearl enveloping the Mountain Range, and soon, it shattered like ss into countless pieces.

 Chapter 672 Ch 672: Old Mans Guilt

    After the pearl covering the mountain range shattered, the white light caused by the countless swords slowly started dissipating, revealing apletely different Mountain Range.

    <o>,m To be more urate, it could no longer be called a Mountain Range as there was no mountain left. Let alone a mountain, seeing a small boulder has be impossible. Everywhere was the mixture of white and brown powder. Other than that, there was nothing in the former Mountain Range.</o>

    Not a single tree, not a demonic beast, and not even a single leaf could be seen. The entirend was filled with a mixture of white and brown powder. It was as if the mountain range was shed millions of times by countless swords, causing the entire mountain range to turn into nothing but powder.

    The terrifying swordw could still be sensed here. Even if a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists were toe, they''ll be seriously injured by the leftover sword force and Sword Law.

    It was simply too terrifying. Who could believe that the former Mountain Range has now transformed into nothing but a nend filled with a mixture of white and brown powder? Even the demonic beasts were shed so many times that they were turned into powder. Not a single drop of blood or the sign of red could be found in the mixture of white and brown powder as if their quantity was not enough to be able to ovee the ''weight'' of white and brown powder.

    In the future, this ce turned into a forbidden area and was controlled by the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land. It bes a forbidden area, at the same time, it also bes the holynd of cultivating the sword ways.

    But these things are the talks of the future.

    Right now, the barrier covering the Second Princess slowly opened and disappeared. She opened her eyes, raised her head, put down her hands, and stood up while looking at the surroundings.

    Sighing, she muttered, "I didn''t expect to cause such a disaster here. But it can''t be med on me. It was all that old man''s fault. That blue book was too mysterious, I couldn''t have let that old man take away that book!"

    While she was fighting the mysterious old man, she was also observing him closely. She noticed that the old man was protecting a mountain peak from being damaged in any way.

    This is the Upper Realm and they were all from the Divine Realm. It is unlikely for a resident of the old man to be on that mountain peak. That old man also came here only after being chased by the Second Princess.

    What does it mean?

    It meant that there could be only one possibility. The old man was hiding something in that mountain peak, and that thing must be extremely precious, for the old man was doing his best to protect it.

    It was at that moment that the Second Princess guessed that the old man must have kept the Blue Book somewhere inside that mountain peak. She believed this because, along the way, the old man was running from them while holding the Blue Book in his hand. It could only mean that the Blue Book couldn''t be stored in the spatial ring.

    However, when the old man was fighting her and her subordinates. the Blue Book was nowhere to be seen.

    The old man was extremely powerful. He was a Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord while she was only a Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord, and there was simply no need to mention her subordinates.

    At that time, she knew neither she nor any of her subordinates could do anything to the old man. This old man is an extremely famous thief in her empire and has already stolen many valuable treasures. The Asura''s Ancient Formation was an example.

    As the name suggests, Asura''s Ancient Formation was a formation carved on a formation te. That formation te was the ck piece of metal that the old man took out earlier and used it to save his life from the terrifying power of the Law Skill.

    by relying on his stealing ability, he has already be a thorn in the eyes of the people of Star Spirit Empire. She knew she couldn''t let the old man take away the Blue Book, otherwise, the old man will be more fearless in the future.

    She didn''t know what that Blue Book was or the contents inside, but she knew she couldn''t let that Blue Book fall into the hand of this old man. Thus, using the Law Skill, she chose to destroy everything.<sub> </sub>

    Her intention was simple.

    Since she couldn''t get the Blue Book, she also couldn''t let the old man have it.

    A few secondster, the ck sphere isting the old man also slowly started to open before turning into the ck piece of metal once again. The old man kept the Asura''s Ancient Formation in his spatial ring and looked at the surroundings, opening his mouth in awe, witnessing the terrifying destructive might of a Law Skill.

    In his life, he has stolen many treasures. Every treasure is the best of the best, just like the Asura''s Ancient Formation and the Blue Book. However, he has never been able to get his hands on a Law Skill. His obsession of stealing a Law Skill be stronger and stronger as time passed and now, after witnessing the strength of a Law Skill, stealing the Law Skill has already be his lifelong goal. He has to achieve this goal no matter what.

    No one knew, at this time, a legend was born. A great thief who even terrified Rulers in the future was born here.

    "What a pity!"

    The old man looked in the direction of the cave where he left Su Xue Er and sighed. Although he thought previously that Su Xue Er might have left, he was not confident. And even if she had already left, she couldn''t escape from the terrifying power of the Law Skill. He thought she must have also be one with these mixtures of white and brown powder.

    The Blue Book was also gone just like that. There was no longer any possibility left for him to obtain the contents of the Blue Book!

    This made him sigh in regret. He looked at the Second Princess and said with a pained expression, "Little girl, you really are ruthless. Look at what you have done. Not only you have destroyed this entire Mountain Range, but you have also destroyed that Blue Book!"

    The Second Princess didn''t say anything. She was also feeling heartache for losing a treasure like the Blue Book. Although this book was found in a world of the Upper Realm, there were many Divine Level Formations protecting it. This alone was enough to prove that this book was left behind by a powerful expert of the Ancient Era and it must be at least a High Grade Divine Rank Treasure. Losing such a book also pained her.

    Upon listening to what the old man said, the chubby girl smiled bitterly and said, "If you have not stolen the Blue Book or at least you have returned it to me, it wouldn''t have been destroyed like this."

    The old man also lowered his head helplessly. Then he looked at the Second Princess with a gloomy expression, saying, "I would have given it back to you. All I wanted was to stall for time to let a person copy the content of Blue Book inside a jade slip. After that, I would have returned the Blue Book to you safely. But you destroyed everything. Even that girl... sigh, what an unlucky child. She died just like that!"

    The Chubby Girl frowned, looked at the old man, and realized something. She eximed, "You actually forced a girl of Upper Realm to copy the contents of the Blue Book? If you wouldn''t have involved her in this, she wouldn''t have died. It is not me who took her life, it is you who killed her. Don''t me me for this. Everything that happened here is your fault."

    The old man didn''t say anything. He looked in the direction where he left Su Xue Er and sighed. Although he was a thief and like to steal treasures, he never killed any innocent in his life. But now, an innocent person died because of him. He really felt guilty in his heart.

    If he knew the result of bringing Su Xue Er here would have been like this, he would have never brought her here and told her to copy the contents of the Blue Book.

    But... What can he do now?

    He couldn''t revert the time back, right?

    He sighed again and muttered, "Little girl, this Second Princess of Star Spirit Empire is not wrong. You were indeed killed by me. I didn''t know who you are nor do I know where youe from. I can''t pay thepensation, so forgive me if you could!"

    Though the old man is a thief, he is not a bad person. His heart is very good and pure.

 Chapter 673 Ch 673: Earthly Spirit Essence

    "Second Princess, since there is nothing left here, this old man will go first." The old man said to the Second Princess and turned to leave, however, he was stopped by Second Princess who said, "Senior Thief, why don''t youe to my Star Spirit Empire and enter my Royal Family. I promise we''ll not treat you badly."

    The old manughed mockingly and replied, "Second Princess must be joking. How can this old man be qualified to enter the great Royal Family of the Star Spirit Empire."

    Suddenly, the old man thought of something important and again said, "However, since the second princess has invited me, how can I say no. I''ll definitely visit the Royal Family of Star Spirit Empire after I return to the Divine Realm."

    ''And I''ll also steal the Law Skill of your Royal Family at that time!''

    Thest sentence was something that the old man said in his heart. He looked at Second Princess who was frowning, maybe she was thinking why this old man suddenly be ready to visit her family. Heughed in his heart and flew away.

    It was also thest time this old man was seen at the Upper Realm.

    As for the Second Princess, she kept frowning for a while before her expression eased up as she shook her head lightly. Then she turned back and said to her subordinates, "Let''s go. There is nothing left for us to do in the Mysterious Immortal World. We''ll return to the Immortal Heaven World first and meet that person called Ye Xiao. I have seen him there before outside the auction in Spirit Martial City. At that time, I didn''t know he was Ye Xiao. We have to meet him before we''ll leave the Upper Realm and return to the Divine Realm!"

    Her subordinates nodded their heads happily. They''ve been to this Upper Realm for a long time now and had already got bored. They were now finally ready to leave the Upper Realm after meeting the person called Ye Xiao, how can they not be happy!

    However, before they could leave, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared, attracting their attention.

    The Second Princess looked in the direction of spatial fluctuation. It was not far from them. In the next second, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. When she and her subordinates saw who it is, they were all surprised.

    As for the Second Princess, she muttered with a stunning face: "I was going to the Immortal Heaven World to look for you, I didn''t expect for us to meet here."

    .....

    Previously, when Ye Xiao brought Su Xue Er to the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Su Xue Er was shocked. It is because she could feel the mass of True Essence floating in the air.

    She had also participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds and even entered the True Essence Pool to cultivate for three days. She knew very well the benefit of absorbing True Essence, mainly when a cultivator''s cultivation base is below the Dao Tribtion Stage.

    After cultivating for three days inside the True Essence Pool, she dreamed of looking for a True Essence Pool and cultivating them for many days, even months, and years. However, she knew clearly that it was just a dream that can''t be fulfilled.

    However, she never expected Ye Xiao to randomly bring her to a ce filled with True Essence. She couldn''t help but be shocked.

    Ye Xiao smiled when he saw her shocked face. He had already expected this kind of expression from Su Xue Er. He said, "It is a treasure of mine. It has nine floors in total but for now, only six floors are open."

    After that, he told her about the functions of all six floors of the Nine Story Pagoda, causing her to be shocked even more. When she heard about the function of the Gate on the Fifth Floor, she asked Ye Xiao to send her to the Holy Beast Continent. She wanted to return there and meet her father. She also has to meet her ancestor and report him for cleaning the Xiao Family thoroughly and taking revenge for him.

    She had also killed that friend of her ancestor who betrayed him and has be an Outer Court Elder of the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land. It was because of him that she enrolled in the Mysterious Immortal Sacred Land and be an Inner Disciple there.

    Ye Xiao nodded and agreed with her request. However, he didn''t send her to the Holy Beast Continent immediately. He and Su Xue Er still have many things to talk about after all.

    Both of them sat down with each other and shared their experience. Ye Xiao hid what he has to and told her everything other than those hidden matters.<sub> </sub>

    Now that they wereughing and chatting with each other, they also remembered the past and couldn''t help but smile.

    Ye Xiao remembered the girl who told him ''Brother Ye, I''ll marry you''. Remembering those moments, he couldn''t help but embrace Su Xue Er, caress her hair gently, and said, "Should we marry now?"

    "You?"

    Su Xue Er''s face turned red as she pointed at Ye Xiao but couldn''t say anything. She felt embarrassed and hide her head in Ye Xiao''s embrace shyly.

    Ye Xiao startedughing. Both of them talked for a good while. After that, Ye Xiao brought her to the Fifth Floor and send her to the Holy Beast Continent by using the Gate there.

    Then he went to the Sixth Floor of the Nine Story pagoda. This floor opened when he was still walking on the Supreme tform. After all, it was there when he cultivated the Sixth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and it was also there when hepleted his cultivation of the Sixthyer and be one with the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    Arriving on the Sixth Floor, Ye Xiao looked at the front. In front of him was a small pond filled with pure white milk. Actually, this was no milk but a treasure called Earth Spirit Essence. This treasure was a heaven-defying treasure for any martial artists below Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    Earth Spirit Essence can not only let a Divine Being cultivate their Divine Marks at the speed a hundred times faster, but it can also cleanse their bodies, strengthening them. It also strengthens their foundation, causing them to be stronger than other martial artists of the same cultivation base.

    Not only this, but it can also fasten the speed of cultivating any martial arts skill. It can help martial artists below Heavenly Divine Lord Realm sense thews of the world andprehend them. There are many such benefits of Earth Spirit Essence.

    What Ye Xiao got was not just a little Earth Spirit Essence, but an entire pond. Although this pond was not that big, its size is still five hundred square meters. This amount of Earth Spirit Liquid is enough to let not only Ye Xiao cultivate to the Nine Marked Worldly Divine Lord and breakthrough to the One Marked Heavenly Divine Lord, but it can also let hundreds of people like him cultivate to the One Marked Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    Ye Xiao also thought of letting his girls cultivate with the help of Earthly Spirit Essence. With this, they can surely increase their cultivation by leaps and bounds in the shortest period of time and be Divine Being, ascending to the Divine Realm with him.

    Just thinking about the speed as well as the benefit of cultivating on the Third Floor while consuming the Earthly Spirit Essence made Ye Xiao''s heart throb in excitement.

    Not to mention, if he were to cultivate on the first floor, where time flows ten times faster than the outside world while consuming the Earthly Spirit Liquid, what kind of shocking speed of his cultivation will be.

    Just a single thought of this made Ye Xiao''s heart boil with excitement.

    However, he knew now was not the time. He could easily break through to the Divine Lord Realm after eating the Emperor Blood Pill without any trouble. There is no need for him to hurry.

    After all, there were still a few things he has to do at the Upper Realm, such as looking for Tong Nian.

    Ye Xiao took out a pill bottle and filled it with Earthly Spirit Essence. Then he stored it in his spatial ring and finally exited the Nine Story Pagoda. Leaving the Universe of the Heavenly Pearl, Ye Xiao once again appeared at the ce where a tall mountain used to stand proudly.

    "What the f*ck!"

    Looking at the surroundings, Ye Xiao was stunned. He couldn''t help but exim in shock. The Mountain Range has disappeared at some point and is reced by a thickyer of white and brown powder.

    What kind of terrifying skill was that sword move used by the chubby girl that caused such a scene?

 Chapter 674 Ch 674: Familiar Aura

    Ye Xiao was observing his surroundings with a look of shock on his face when he noticed a figure flying at him. Looking at theing figure, he frowned and muttered, "Why is sheing here? Has she found out about my identity?"

    "No, maybe she ising here because she saw me appearing here out of nowhere as if I''m teleported here without any teleportation array. This must be it!"

    The chubby girlnded in front of Ye Xiao and looked at him deeply as if trying to see something in his expression. However, Ye Xiao had already calmed down and there was no expression on his face. He looked directly into the eyes of Chubby Girl for a while and saw there was no question in her eyes as if she has already known about his identity.

    This made Ye Xiao sigh.

    He smiled bitterly and simply broke the silence, not pretending to not know here, he said, "What does Second Princess want from me?"

    "Hmm?"

    The Second Princess widen her brows when she heard him. She was stunned at first, not being able to understand how Ye Xiao know her, she asked, "You know me? How?"

    Not intending to say anything, he asked instead: "I heard you were looking for me and was investigating me from the moment youe down to the Upper Realm. Can you tell me why you are looking for me?"

    The Second Princess fell in silence. After some time, she looked at Ye Xiao deeply and said, "I don''t know how you know me and even the fact that I''m looking for you from the moment I descended from the Divine Realm to the Upper Realm, however, it doesn''t matter. I''ll directlye to the point."

    "A few years ago, the ancestor of my family sensed something big happening in the Upper Realm and received warning from the Heavens while he was cultivating that an anomaly has appeared that shouldn''t ever have appeared. This anomaly''s fate is unknown and it is very likely that there''ll be a great war in the future because of this anomaly."

    "It is not just the ancestor of my family, this warning was received by many people in the Divine Realm who have already connected to the Heavenly Dao by evolving the Nascent Soul that they gave birth to after cultivating to the Nine Marked Divine Lord Realm into Divine Nascent Soul, andprehending at least one Profound Meaning of theirprehended Laws and forming a Dao Fruit."

    "Our ancestors sent us to search for the anomaly and bring that anomaly back to the Divine Realm. After descending to the Upper Realm, we spent many years looking for that anomaly, however, the Upper Realm is extremely big, and looking for a single person in the entire Upper Realm is like looking for a needle that has sunk somewhere in an endless ocean!"

    "We were unable to find that anomaly no matter how hard we tried. However, we suddenly received news about the Well Of Hell in the Great Martial World and after investigating for a while, we finally concluded one thing."

    "Do you know what that thing is?" The second princess looked at the never-changing expression on Ye Xiao''s face and asked. Not receiving any answer from him, she said, "We concluded that the anomaly is very likely you."

    "Our conclusion is not without any base, we have many proofs in our hands to back our conclusion. I''m not going to exin everything in detail. The fact that you were able toe out alive somehow even after the Well Of Hell waspletely destroyed alone is enough to prove that our assumption is right. Not to mention, you even left the Great Martial World without being noticed by anyone. It has to know, whoever enter or exit the Great Martial World, they have to pass through checkpoints positioned there by the sacrednds of the Great Martial World."

    "Also, ording to the information we''ve received, when you entered the Well Of Hell, you were only a small Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist, however, when I saw you outside the auction house in the Spirit Martial City of Immortal Heaven World, you were clearly a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. There are also many other reasons. The points that I just exined are only two out of many reasons why we are sure that you are the anomaly our ancestor talked about and told us to bring back to the Divine Realm!"

    "So?" Ye Xiao asked: "Are you nning to capture me and bring me to the Divine Realm?"

    The Second Princess shook her head, saying, "No, I''m not gonna do anything like that, at least, not for now. Since you can even escape alive from the middle of destruction of the Well Of Hell, and you can talk so calmly with me even though you know about my identity, you must have something you are relying on. Although we are far above you then be it in terms of statues, cultivation, strength, or means, however, if we want to capture you, it''ll not be that easy. I''m not fool enough to think that we can capture you instantly just because we are far stronger than you and are from the Divine Realm, while you are just an ant from the Upper Realm."

    "Other people whoe to the Upper Realm for capturing you might think like this, I''ll not think this way!"

    Ye Xiao was really surprised at this time. For a moment, a look of respect appeared on his face. Although this chubby girl is powerful and is the second princess of a powerful empire, she was not a fool and arrogant like other second-generation nobles. Instead, she was quite intelligent and knowledgeable.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t interrupt her, instead, he continue to listen. She said, "We are in a hurry to go back to the Divine Realm and report an important issue to our family. Let me also warn you so that you can stay safe until Ie back and capture you!"

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s face which has an expression of bewilderment now, she smiled and again said, "A few days ago, I and other people who descended from the Upper Realm entered an ancient ruin and found many treasures. However, during our exploration, one of the Worldly Divine Lord martial artists went crazy for some and has be extremely difficult to deal with. He is constantly ughtering lives as if he has be a demon."

    "That person is currently in this world somewhere. We are going back to the Divine Realm to report our elders about him so that they can take action in time and prevent that crazy person from harming the Upper Realm to its core."

    "We are unable to handle him an..."

    "BOOM!"

    Before the Second Princess could exin, a loud explosion was heard from a distance away in their north-east direction. A terrifying aura swept over as the sky suddenly darkened and a huge eye appeared in the sky.

    .....

    "This aura?"

    The second princess frowned and eximed, "It is him. Chen Hui, hurry up and bring everyone to the ce of the explosion. Yang Lang is causing trouble again!"

    "Yes, your highness!" The person who wore the silver mask on his face nodded his head and disappeared along with all his subordinates.

    The Second Princess didn''t continue to waste her time on Ye Xiao. She also hurriedly flew in the direction of the explosion and soon disappeared from Ye Xiao''s line of sight.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao kept looking at the huge eye in the sky. He was too familiar with this eye because it was the Eye of Heavenly Dao that had already attacked him too many times.

    What made him frown was that the Eye of Heavenly Dao was only looking down in the direction of the explosion coldly. It was not doing or taking action to stop that person. Neither was the Heavenly Dao expelling that person from the Upper Realm and forcing him back into the Divine Realm even though that person haspletely exposed his aura of Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord Realm.

    ? Taking deep breaths, Ye Xiao also decided to go there and take a look at what is happening. At the same time, he''ll at least find out about the strength of all the people present there.

    Thinking of this, he flew in the direction of the explosion at a high speed and soon arrived at a small city that was covered in fire.

    Many houses were destroyed and burned, many people had lost their lives, and many were running for their lives while even abandoning their closest family members.

    Everywhere was only the sight of destruction and in the middle of the destruction, one can feel a terrifying aura breathing, as if ready to explode once again.

    Also, Ye Xiao sensed a familiar aura mixed with the terrifying aura of the person who went crazy. This aura was the aura of an Ancient Devil.

 Chapter 675 Ch 675: Possessed By Ancient Devil

    In a certain area of Cold Heart City, a cold wind was blowing, creating a bone-chilling wind. The violent snow fell from time to time, dyeing the ground silver and frosted.

    However, the surroundings of Cold Heart City were dyed red with blood. Many roars kept sounding out. Upon closer inspection, Cold Heart City was actually surrounded by a densely dark aura. The ground was filled with the corpses of thousands of cultivators. Blood was flowing out of these cultivators'' bodies.

    "Chen Hui, let''s return to the Divine Realm first. We are not his match, if we were to go now, we can still escape. However, if we were to stay here and dy any longer, he''lle chasing after us and we might have to bear some unknown consequences that''ll not be in our favor!"

    The Second Princess looked in the direction from where she could sense a terrifying aura boiling, ready to explode. She didn''t know what went wrong in the ancient ruin that caused an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord to go crazy like this. Fang Lang seems to have lost his mindpletely.

    She was unable to deal with a Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord (the mysterious old man), let alone an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord. It was better for her to leave hurriedly and inform the elders of her family so that they could take action in time and stop Fang Land from causing much destruction.

    However, even she knew that she can''t possibly stop Fang Land for now and can only leave him to destroy the world.

    "Hey, can you tell me why Eye of Heavenly Dao is not taking action? That person haspletely exposed his aura, the Eye of Heavenly Dao should have already taken action by now or at least it should have forced that person over there to go back to the Divine Realm!" Ye Xiao couldn''t calm down not knowing the reason and could only ask.

    The Second Princess replied: "It is because the Eye of Heavenly Dao is unable to locate Fang Lang. Every person who descended to the Upper Realm has a treasure with them that can iste them from the sight of Heavenly Dao. It is a kind of treasure that can even trick the Heavenly Dao. As long as that treasure is with Fang Lang, even though hepletely exposed his aura, the Eye of Heavenly Dao will not be able to take action."

    "I don''t have time. I have to return and report to the elders of my family. Other people had already gone back to report to their families about Fang Lang. I dyed because of a damn thief and there is also another reason, that is you."

    Saying this, she didn''t stop for Ye Xiao to say anything, instead, she turned to her subordinates and asked, "Are you all ready?"

    "Yes, your highness!" All of her subordinates nodded their heads and shouted loudly.

    "Good, let''s go back!"

    A silver brilliance immediately shone, enveloping all of them at once, causing them to float in the air to ten meters in height before they suddenly vanished.

    Ye Xiao knew they had gone back to the Divine Realm.

    He shifted his gaze and looked at the middle of the Cold Heart City. He could clearly feel the aura of the Ancient Devil there. He had some guesses in his heart about why that person went crazy. Inside that Ancient Ruin, that person must havee across an Ancient Devil by mistake and is possessed by him, causing him to not be in his right mind and influenced by the Ancient Devil''s devilish thoughts.

    However, Ye Xiao admired one this about this young man, his will is extremely firm. Even though he is possessed by an Ancient Devil, he didn''t give up and is still in control of his own body, and is constantly fighting the Ancient Devil inside his body.

    Others only saw that Fang Lang went crazy and is killing people non-stop, What none of them knew is that, it is not Fang Land who is killing these people, he is just fighting the Ancient Devil inside his body, trying to force the Ancient Devil out. As for the destruction caused by him in the Cold Heart City and other ces, it is all just an aftereffect of his battle against the Ancient Devil.

    After all, he is an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord Realm martial artist, if he wants, he could destroy a city like the Cold Heart City with a single punch. Why will he waste so much time inside a city just to destroy it?

    Ye Xiao really admired this kind of person. His firm will alone is enough to prove that he''ll definitely achieve great things in the future. The Ancient Devil inside his body is just one of the troubles and tests on his way to greatness.

    "Although youe to the Upper Realm to catch me, I''ll still help you once. Since I know why you are like this, I''ll help you deal with the Ancient Devil. Anyway, Ancient Devils are like a great tonic to me, they''ll help meplete the dark thread of line on my Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao muttered and using the Spirit Devour Escape, he appeared in front of Fang Land in the next second.

    Currently, Fang Land was curled up and was constantly twitching on the ground. He looked to be suffering and is enduring great pain. From time to time, he''ll let out painful groans.

    More than half of his body was covered in sinister-looking ck gas, causing him to look sinister and evil. One of his eyes waspletely ck while the other eye was normal, however, blood was flowing out from the normal eye.

    Above his body was floating a square-shaped treasure which seems to have created an independent domain around Fang Lang''s body, isting him from the detection of Heavenly Dao. However, it is only isting Fang Lang''s body, not his aura. This is also the reason why the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared and is constantly looking for the source of this aura exuding out from Fang Lang''s body. And because of the square-shaped treasure floating above his body, the Eye of Heavenly Dao is unable to locate him, causing it not to take any action till now.

    When Ye Xiao appeared in front of Fang Lang, the Eye of Heavenly Dao looked at him coldly. Ye Xiao felt as if a great power has locked on him. Fortunately, the next instant, the Domineering God Stone inside his Divine Nascent Soul glowed golden, causing a noble aura to burst out from his body.

    "This aura...?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He suddenly remembered when he was on the Tenth Supreme tform and broke through to Dao Tribtion Realm, the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared along with the Heavenly Tribtion.

    However, at that time, the Domineering God Stone reacted and a beam of golden light burst out from it, piercing into the Eye of Heavenly Dao. After that, a golden drop of liquid dripped down from the sky and entered his body, and was directly absorbed by the Domineering God Stone.

    That golden drop of liquid was actually the Essence of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    And right now, the noble aura that burst out from the Domineering God Stone had the same aura as that of the Eye Of Heavenly Dao.

    The moment this aura burst out from the Domineering God Stone, he immediately felt the cold gaze locking on him softenedpletely and be gentle. It was as if the Eye of Heavenly Daopletely treated Ye Xiao as its own part, it ignored him and once again started looking for the source of the terrifying aura in the surroundings.

    It was at this moment many questions that were puzzling him were solved.

    Such as, why did the Heavenly Dao warn people in the Divine Realm about an anomaly appearing that might cause a great war to explode in the future?

    Only now did Ye Xiao guess why. It is because the Domineering God Stone inside his body has absorbed the Essence of Eye Heavenly Dao. Maybe, in the future, even the Eye of Heavenly Dao will treat him like he is a part of Heavenly Dao itself, causing the Eye of Heavenly Dao not to try to exterminate him, a threat who is destined to fight against it.

    This must be the reason why Heavenly Dao warned the people of the Divine Realm. It wanted to use the hands of the rankers of Divine Realm to kill him.

    Ye Xiao sucked in a deep breath of air.

    He even doubted that when he''ll break through to the Late Stage of the Dao Tribtion Realm, he''ll no longer have to go through Heavenly Tribtion. It is because, at that time, the same aura as the Eye of Heavenly Dao might erupt from his body, causing the Heavenly Dao to treat him like a part of its own.

    Why would Heavenly Dao descend tribtion on its own part?

    It''llpletely ignore Ye Xiao at that time.

 Chapter 676 Ch 676: Law Of Destruction

    "Just what is this Domineering God Stone? It seems to be an extremely part of my own soul and is born from it as well, however, I have no idea what exactly is this!" Ye Xiao sighed in his heart as he couldn''t find the answers of these questions.

    What shocked him even more at this moment was that he could clearly feel thousands ofws from depth of his own soul, as if he is swimming in the river ofws, he could feel countlessws around him.

    Ye Xiao gave this credit to the Domineering God Stone once again. Because the Domineering God Stone is the one that absorbed the Essence of Eye of Heavenly Dao. Eye of Heavenly Dao is an important part of part of Heavens itself. It is said that Eye of Heavenly Dao oversees thews of Heavens and punish anyone that dares to break them.

    Ye Xiao had already faced the Eye of Heavenly Dao a few times, to the extent where he even died almost every time the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared. He had even devoured the destructive red beam of light shot by the Eye of Heavenly Dao and also created his own martial art skill using those destructive energy, and named technique "Eyes of Destruction!"

    It is another matter that, from the moment he created this skill, he only used it one time and never used it again. It is because he never get the opportunity to use this technique.

    This technique uses the destructive energy that he devoured from the Eye of Heavenly Dao as the medium to execute. However, the energy he devoured from Eye of Heavenly Dao is limited, he can''t produce this energy whenever he wants. This is also one of the reasons why he never used this skill to face his enemies again.

    However, it''ll be another story if he were toprehend the Law of Destruction. As long as is able toprehend this Law, he can use the destructive energy from the Law of Destruction to use the Eye of Destruction whenever he wants.

    When the aura from the Domineering God Stone erupted, calming the Eye of Heavenly Dao and diverting its attention, making it think that Ye Xiao is not the enemy and is part of its own, Ye Xiao sensed thousands ofws swarming around him, forming ofws.

    Among these thousands ofws, other than thews he has alreadyprehend, he also sensed the Law of Destruction. He was able to sense it quickly because he had alreadye in contact with the Law of Destruction two times.

    What if he were toprehend it?

    "What should I do?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Fang Lang and muttered worriedly. On one hand, he wanted to devour the Ancient Devil possessing Fang Lang and fill the dark thread rted to Ancient Devils and Demons on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, and on the other hand, it also wanted toprehend the Law of Destruction that he was sensing right now.

    After all, it is an incredibly rare opportunity for him to sense so manyws clearly and can even see thesews forming a around him.

    What should he do then?

    Should he save Fang Lang by devouring the Ancient Devil or should he try toprehend the Law of Destruction?

    These questions appeared in his mind.

    Looking at the twitching body of Fang Lang who was constantly fighting Ancient Devil inside his body to take control back over his own body, Ye Xiao sighed and then muttered, "Looks like I have to give up on it for now!"

    Sighing, Ye Xiao smiled and sat down cross-legged, sensing the Law of Destruction and startedprehending it.

    The Law of Destruction is one of the four Supreme Laws, he can''t let it slide just because of a person whom he didn''t even know. Although devouring the Ancient Devil inside his body can help him fill the dark thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit by more than half, it is still not as important asprehending the Law of Destruction.

    As long as canprehend the Law of Destruction, his fighting prowess will increase once again. Not only this, he can also execute the abilities of World Exterminating Demon Dragon ten times more powerful than what he could previously.<sub> </sub>

    As for Fang Lang, he has already seen Second Princess going back to the Divine Realm to inform her elders. And ording to her, other people who came to the Upper Realm in order to look for him, they have also gone back to their respected families because of Fang Lang.

    If nothing unexpected happen, the people from the Upper Realm will soone to take care of Fang Lang.

    This is also the reason why he rejected the idea of helping Fang Lang by devouring the Ancient Devil inside him, instead, he started sensing andprehending the Law of Destruction.

    The Law of Destruction around him right now was visible to him, he could also feel it more clearly than how he did thest two times.

    Moreover, the current Cold Heart City has already turned into a ce that is in ruins. Houses were burning, corpses are lying everywhere on the street and wide roads, people are running for their lives, and most of all, a terrifying aura that could destroy the entire Mysterious Heaven World instantly was also boiling in front of him. All these are the signs of destruction.

    This kind of surroundings also caused Ye Xiao to immediately fell in the state ofprehension. However, even in the deep state ofprehension, for some reason, he was unable toprehend the Law of Destruction. It seems as if the Law of Destruction was on apletely different level than otherws he hasprehended. Comprehending thisw is also not easy at all.

    It is no wonder the Law of Destruction is one of the four Supreme Laws. Looks like,prehending the Supreme Laws is extremely difficult, to the point of almost impossible.

    However, since there is aw, one can naturallyprehend it. He didn''t give up and continued to focus onprehending it.

    All Ye Xiao knew about thew of destruction is just that it is all about terrifying destructive power and its destructive properties. Now, after carefully observing thew of destruction so closely, Ye Xiao made a different discovery.

    Originally, he thought that thew of destruction should be a pure existence and should be all about destruction. But after observing the Law of Destruction for a long time so closely, Ye Xiao realized that he was wrong. Thew of destruction in front of him was not just filled with just destructive power, in fact, other than the three other Supreme Laws, he could sense all otherws in its surroundings being constantly destroyed by it and a fraction of them were also swallowed by thisw.

    Fire Law, Thunder Law, Earth Law, Water Law, Blood Law, Devouring Law, Ice Law... All of them!

    The amount of time otherws existed beside it was quite short. The reason being, they would be destroyed by thew of destruction and be a part of it.

    After carefully observing for a long time, Ye Xiao discovered that the Destruction Law is not about just pure destructive power. Instead, otherws kept appearing beside the Law of Destruction even though the Law of Destruction continued to destroy them. The continuous appearance of thesews guaranteed the cycle of being destroyed by Law of Destruction and another appearance of otherws.

    What was going on?

    Ye Xiao frowned, he did not understand where the otherwse from. Could it bews can appear out of thin air?

    The Laws of Heavens had existed in every corner of the world since the Heavens appearance of heavens, but no one knows how they are formed. Up till now, the cultivators only knew how to sense their existence,prehend them, and how to make use of them. As for how thesews were created, how they appear, why are they in every corner of the world, and the other deeper parts, no one knows about them. There were no discoveries.

    After observing for a good while, Ye Xiao finally gave up on thinking about this problem. Instead, he started to think from a different angle: "Why the otherws keep appearing beside the Law Of Destruction even though the Law of Destruction is continuously destroying them?"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t sense the other three supremews at all. The other three supremews namely Law of Creation, Law of Space, and Law of Time were definitely somewhere in the ofws that appeared in front of Ye Xiao, however, for some reason, Ye Xiao was unable to sense them. Maybe, it is because he is too weak or maybe it is because he has never sensed thesews before.

    Following the change in the angle of thought, Ye Xiao made a new discoveries. This discovery changed the track of Ye Xiao''s thoughts.

 Chapter 677 Ch 677: Supreme Laws

    Law of Destruction was most likely called thew of destruction because it could only destroy everything ites in contact with, however, this alone is not the reason. It is called thew of destruction also because of the existence of otherws. The existence of the otherws ensured that thew of destruction would always be in a state of continuous destruction!

    It could destroy all sorts of Laws. Naturally, it could also destroy existences under these Laws, such as anyw skill, any person, any world, or even the entire universe.

    Ye Xiao looked at the thread of Law Of Destruction in the of allws. Then he thought something and raised his hand. Arge ball of True Essence gathered in his palm, and then, he struck thew of destruction in front of him. As the ball of True Essencee in contact with the Law of Destruction, Ye Xiao clearly felt thew of destruction bing lively, and the aura it emitted became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, it hadpletely destroyed all the True Essence, and its aura became at least twice as strong as before.

    "As expected." Ye Xiao said to himself.

    Compared to the otherws, destroying his True Essence was more than a million times easier for the Law of Destruction. It immediately destroyed the ball of True Essence, however, at the time when it showed its destructive property, Ye Xiao felt thew of destruction more than three times clearer than before. This made him excited as he found an easier way toprehend thew of destruction.

    Ye Xiao then started repeating attacking the thread of Law of Destruction with the intention of sensing it more clearly. Slowly, he started using his abilities and martial arts skills. At the same time, he also started to attack using thews he hasprehended. As more time passed, the more clearly he sensed the Law of Destruction and it be easier for him toprehend them.

    .....

    Inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, Queen was sitting at the top of a certain mountain peak in a random world. This world also had lives and people living in and they also cultivates martial arts. However, they are different from the people who cultivate martial arts in the universe Ye Xiao is from, the Heavens!

    In the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, to cultivate martial arts, one has to awaken Martial Spirit. The more powerful the martial spirit is, the easier and faster a martial artist could cultivate and be strong.

    Their cultivation system relies on the Martial Spirits the most. It is the most important thing to the cultivators of this universe. Once a person''s martial spirit is destroyed, it is the same as being crippled as they could no longer continue cultivating. Even if they can cultivate, their journey will not be for long as they''ll have to stop after gaining strength of a certain realm.

    The world Queen was in right now is called the Spirit Origin World. She was currently teaching a few beautifuldies about the way of martial arts when suddenly, she sensed something and looked at the sky.

    Her gaze seems to pierce through thestyer of the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, easily passing through its membrane as she looked at Ye Xiao in shock and muttered in low voice: "It seems he''ll seed this time!"

    She turned her head and looked at the fewdies in front of her that were also looking at her in surprise. She said, "I have something to do, all of you can cultivate by yourself now. I have to go!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The few girls nodded their heads and bowed before leaving the ce with steady steps.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been surprised to see that these few disciples of Queen were all Divine Beings. The weakest one of them was the One Marked Divine Lord Realm martial artist.<sub> </sub>

    Queen looked at her few disciples and sighed, "This universe is still recovering. Its core has yet to recoverpletely. Everything is dependent on Ye Xiao. As long as he can be a Ruler, the core of this Universe canpletely recover. At that time, it''ll no longer have to stay inside his body."

    "There are also those nine old dragons. They''ll also leave his body someday. I don''t know how he''ll react upon knowing the truth. I hope the truth won''t break his heart. I still think it was the best idea to tell him the truth at the beginning. Everyone only thought of using him, they didn''t care about his feelings at all. Now that the time hase closer, he''ll soone to know the truth. It''ll be great if he''ll not harbor anger and resentment towards this Universe and us after knowing the truth!"

    Muttering these, she disappeared. The moment she appeared again, she was already standing in the beautiful grasnd where roads lead in four different directions.

    There, six shadows of huge dragons were already standing like a mountain, looking in the sky cautiously. Obviously, these six shadows of dragons were actually the shadows of six Ancestral Dragons that have already be one with Ye Xiao.

    When they saw Queen returning, the shadow of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, the very first dragon that Ye Xiao has formed after cultivating the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique said, "Queen, you are here. Look at him, he''s about toprehend the Law of Destruction!"

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon retorted his words before Queen could say anything. He said: "No matter how close he''s toprehending the Law of Destruction, he can''tprehend it. Don''t forget, how difficult it is toprehend the Supreme Laws. He is only a little Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. Even Gods will find it extremely difficult if they want toprehend the Law of Destruction, let alone him!"

    "Also, don''t forget, even in the Primordial Era, there were only three people who were able toprehend the Law of Destruction, and every one of them was already an Ancient God. The four supremews, it is almost impossible for anyone toprehend. Only those people favoured by the Heavens couldprehend them, and it is also when those martial artists have already reached the Ancient God Realm, bing a top existence under the Heavens."

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon also nodded his head, supporting World Exterminating Demon Dragon. It said, "From the Primordial Era, there have not been many people who canprehend the Supreme Laws. In the Primordial Era, there were three Ancient Gods who were able toprehend the Law of Destruction and two Ancient Gods who hadprehended the Law of Space. As for the Law of Creation and Law of Time, there was only one Ancient God who was able toprehend thisw."

    "And talking about the Law of Time, there hasn''t been a single person toprehend it. Comprehending the Law of Time seems to bepletely impossible. It is as if the Heavens don''t permit anyone toprehend the Law of Time. Let aloneprehending it, no one can even sense the Law of Time, not even us, the Ancestral Dragons. We all know that Law of Time exists, however, no one has everprehended it."

    "We can manipte time using formations and some other means, but can''tprehend the time itself."

    "We have not been here to experience the Ancient Era and other eras after that, so we can''t say anything about these ears, however, even in the current era, there is no one who canprehend the Law of Time. Let alone Law of Time, we can''t sense anyone who hasprehended the Law of Creation."

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon nodded its huge head and again said, "Yes, and I can sense there is only one person, who is already an Ancient God and hasprehended the Law of Destruction in this era. As for the Law of Space, there is also only one person, however, this person seems to be only at the Worldly Divine Lord Realm."

    The other ancestral dragons also nodded their heads in support. Comprehending the Supreme Laws is extremely difficult, almost impossible. Even if one canprehend one of the four Supreme Laws, one has to have a fortuitous encounter for that. Only through encountering a fortuitous opportunity can oneprehend any one of the four supremews.

    In the current era, there were only two people whoprehended the supremews. One hasprehended the Law of Destruction while the other one hasprehended the Law of Space. However, the one who hasprehended the Law of Destruction is already an Ancient God, on the other hand, the one who hasprehended the Law of Space is only a Worldly Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    The gap between the two of them is huge that can''t bepared.

 Chapter 678 Ch 678: Queens Discovery

    "I don''t agree with you guys!"

    At the time, when everyone was shaking their heads and thinking that Ye Xiao won''t be able toprehend the Law of Destruction, Queen disagreed with them.

    The six ancestral dragons looked at Queen in surprise. They didn''t expect Queen''s point of view to be different from theirs.

    However, at this time, two more dragonse forward, supporting Queen. They were Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. Both of them said in unison: "I also don''t agree."

    These two dragons were the two of the dragons awakened by Ye Xiao at the very start. They are also the ones who have been with Ye Xiao at his weakest. They had been the ones who saw Ye Xiao struggling and almost get shot to death by the Eye of Heavenly Dao. They were also the ones who witnessed Ye Xiao falling into the ck hole, enduring the endless torture from the countless spatial des in the ck hole, and falling to the Holy Beast Continent where he was saved by Su Xue Er. Though, it is another matter that he waspletely healed by Queen.

    As for the third dragon, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, it was somewhat conflicted in its heart. It was neither standing in support of Ye Xiao nor was it disagreeing with the other three Ancestral Dragons.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was in support of the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. It also thinks that Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able toprehend the Law of Destruction.

    Queen once started exining without waiting for the three dragons in opposition to ask any questions. She said, "Ye Xiao got the Heavenly Pearl by coincidence. Before he got the Heavenly Pearl, there was no destiny between him and us. At the start, when I got to know him, even I thought he''ll not be able to achieve many things. But you know what, he proved me wrong, not only once or twice, but many times."

    "When he fall into the ck hole, I thought he was going to die. However, he was able to endure the pain of being cut by countless spatial des. He had also retaliated against those spatial des for some time which is impossible for any Martial Emperor Realm martial artist (Fifth Level of Mortal Realm) to achieve. Theree many times when he was on the verge of death but was able to deal with those situations."

    "Even you guys have to admit that when ites to luck, I think there is not a single person who canpete with Ye Xiao. He is an extremely lucky person from the start."

    "When he got crippled, hee across the Heavenly Pearl that not only healed himpletely and restored his dantian, it also gave him the opportunity to rise to the top of the Heavens. This is also the greatest opportunity he has gotten till now."

    "When his Small World was destroyed, we all thought that his cultivation path is over. You three dragons at that time even started to wait for Ye Xiao''s life toe to an end so that the Universe of Heavenly Pearl can be passed down to another person. At that time, even I thought it was over for Ye Xiao, however, he never gave up. He kept looking for ways to restore the Small World. In the end, not only did he was able to recreate the Small World, instead, he was able to create an entire Universe. It is another thing that his Universe iscking many things such as the manifestation ofws, lives, and other such things. It is also iplete right now and needs Ye Xiao to expand it further to bepleted. Well, in the end, he''ll be able topletely create a true universe or not is still unknown."

    "However, no one can deny that he did create a universe in the ce of a small world, causing his fighting prowess to rise further."

    "There are many such things and it''ll waste our time if I were to exin them one by one."

    "I''lle directly to the main point. You are all saying that he can''t possiblyprehend the Law of Destruction, right? I ask, on what basis do guys say so?"

    "Think about the time when he was in the ck Desert of the Green Blood Demon World. He has fallen into the state of enlightenment and almostprehended the Law of Destruction at that time. Although he failed, he did use the Law of Destruction to deal with a powerful demonic beast,pletely destroying it. There was another time when he almostprehended the Law of Destruction."

    "Although his cultivation time is too short, when ites to luck, I think there is no one who can defeat him in this. If he is lucky again this time, he''ll definitely be able toprehend the Law of Destruction."

    "Also, don''t you guys feel that something is different this time. Instead of only observing, sense carefully. I can sense as if all the Laws of Heavens have somehow presented themselves in front of Ye Xiao as if wanting him toprehend them. Although I don''t know the reason, this seems to be the current situation."

    Hearing Queen''s remarks, the six ancestral dragons started sensing the surroundings of Ye Xiao carefully. As expected, they were also able to sense thousands ofws around him, presenting themselves in front of him like a huge ofws.<sub> </sub>

    "This is...?"

    "What is happening?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "It is impossible for Heavens to help Ye Xiao in any way. From the moment Ye Xiao started cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he''s already standing against the Heavens and the Dao of Heavens also knows this point. This is also the reason why it tried to exterminate him many times."

    "Then why are so manyws, almost all thews of heavens, presented themselves in front of him like this?"

    The Six Ancestral Dragons were confused. They couldn''t think of any reason for the Laws of Heavens to present themselves in front of Ye Xiao.

    Queen seems to think of something and muttered, "In the past few years, I''ve been busy developing the Second Universe, and it seems in this amount of short time, he has also gained a secret that is unknown to us. Previously, I had clearly sensed a noble aura bursting out from his body, which is also what attracted me toe here. That aura felt more like the aura of Heavenly Dao."

    "But... Why would the aura of Heavenly Dao burst out from his body? No, it is impossible. I must have sensed wrong."

    At this time, her gaze once again fell on the of Laws of Heavens as she muttered, "This must be it. Thesews somehow appeared around Ye Xiao, causing me to sense as if the aura of Heavenly Dao has burst out from his body. In fact, it must havee from thesews. Since thesews are surroundings him like a, it caused me to misunderstand!"

    Queen started exining the answer of her own question. However, her doubt didn''t vanish. Light shone in the pair of Queen''s angelic eyes as she looked into Ye Xiao''s body once again.

    However, all she could see was the Divine Nascent Soul that didn''t dare to again disrupt her carelessly and remained motionless. She could also see the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. Other than these two things, she can''t sense anything.

    "What is this thing?"

    Suddenly, Queen sensed the ball of ck light in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea that caused the Universe of Heavenly Pearl to move away from it, upying half of Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea. At the same time, a membrane was also covering it, as if protecting the Universe of Heavenly Pearl from the invasion of the ck ball of light located somewhere in the other half of Ye Xiao''s Divine Soul.

    She seems to feel that the Universe of Heavenly Pearl was scared of the ck ball of light inside Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea.

    "This thing, what exactly is this?"

    Queen tried to investigate the ck ball of light and after some time, her eyes lit up. She muttered, "This ck ball of light seems to be the same as the Source of Heavens and the Source of the Second Universe, but more powerful. It is as if this thing belongs to another universe, however, this universe is more powerful than the Heavens and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl."

    "How did he get his hands on this thing?"

    Queen muttered and kept observing the strand of Source of Void God Realm. Just as she was observing it carefully, an entirely new world appeared in line of her vision, and this is also the moment when she suddenly felt an extremely strong suction force from the new world, as if it wanted to pull her soul out from her body and swallow it.

 Chapter 679 Ch 679: Space And Time

    Queen''s vision blurred for a moment as she felt her soul being pulled out of her body by the new world she has been seeing through the ck ball of light, however, the next second, a powerful aura burst out from her body, countering the other world''s sucking force immediately.

    If any Ancient God was here, he or she would have been shocked to see that Queen was very close to bing an Ancient God, and a very powerful one at that.

    Queen has always been extremely powerful, to the extent where even the Ancestral Dragons respected her greatly. After meeting Ye Xiao in this era, she started recovering her cultivation base of the past.

    Yes, she was not actually cultivating to increase her cultivation, instead, she has been recovering her lost cultivation all this time. Because of this, although she was only a God right now, she could easily defeat any Ancient God.

    Even Ye Xiao was able to resist the suction force of the Void God Realm, let alone her. Her current strength was enough to counter the suction force easily.

    "It seems to be the other Universe and this ball of ck light is actually a few strands of the Source of that Universe. That universe seems more powerful than the Heavens and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, however, it seems to be a very small universe, or should I say, it seems to be just a world. To be more urate, it looks just like any secret realm. What kind of ce is this? Can a secret realm be more powerful than a universe? Is this even possible?"

    Queen once again used the ball of ck light floating inside Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea to look at the Void God Realm and started observing it. However, before she could discover anything, a loud shout was heard which was directed at her.

    "Who is it? Who is spying inside my Void God Realm?"

    This shout was extremely powerful. The kind of strength that she felt in that voice was powerful enough to heavily injure any Ancient God. This alone is enough to prove that the owner of that voice is a person who is more powerful than an Ancient God.

    However...

    "Does a cultivation realm beyond Ancient God really exist?"

    Queen muttered as she cleaned the bleeding from her nose. The moment the loud shout was heard, she immediately cut off her connection with the ck ball of light. That shout has injured her and she knew it''ll take a few months to heal this kind of injury even with her powerful recovery ability and Life Force.

    Only a martial artist beyond Ancient God Realm could cause this kind of injury to Queen. Even the Nine Ancestral Dragons of the past didn''t have the strength to hurt her like this.

    However, this shout also let her know that there really exists a cultivation realm beyond the Ancient God Realm.

    And that new world that she felt just now must be another universe of a higher level than the Heavens and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. Of course, that might not be a universe but a single world, but more powerful than an entire universe like the Heavens.

    She got confused thinking about it, so she stopped thinking and looked at Ye Xiao who was lost deep in the state ofprehension, muttering: "Is the new secret you are hiding? How lucky are you exactly to even get this kind of extraterrestrial treasure. Moreover, this is not just any ordinary extraterrestrial treasure but a few strands of the Source of a Universe, or a world more powerful than the Universe!"

    Lost in thought, she muttered to herself, "It is no wonder why the Universe of Heavenly Pearl has retreated and covered itself with the cosmic membrane. If this kind of source were to invade, there is no chance for the Universe of Heavenly Pearl to save its source. Its own source will be swallowed by these few strands of the source of that new world and at that time, the Universe of Heavenly Pearl will no longer be what it is right now. Instead, it''ll be just an empty shell and after a few million years, it''ll be destroyed on its own."

    Queen was really shocked after witnessing such a thing. However, she still didn''t find the reason why there are thousands ofws surrounding Ye Xiao like a huge ofws, letting himprehend one of the four supremews, the Law of Destruction!

    She tried to find out a few more times but to no avail.

    "Queen, what happened?"<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, all six ancestral dragons were shocked when Queen suddenly erupted with a powerful aura to counter the suction force of the Void God Realm. They weren''t able to see what Queen was seeing, causing them to be stunned for a few moments. They didn''t know why Queen erupt with such a powerful aura.

    They knew if Queen will never attack them intentionally, however, the eruption of such a powerful aura still hurt them. It is because their current cultivation base was the same as Ye Xiao, Middle Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    As for the reason, it is most likely rted to Ye Xiao and his cultivation.

    Coming back to their senses, one of the Six Ancestral Dragons asked Queen why did she erupt with such a powerful aura, pulling Queen back from her thoughts.

    Queen shook her head and decided not to tell the Ancestral Dragons about the ball of ck light. She was confident that these dragons doesn''t know about it even though they have practically be one with Ye Xiao.

    She replied with a smile, "Nothing, I just have a sudden inspiration. You don''t have to worry like this!"

    The ancestral dragons nodded their heads. They knew of Queen''s strength and herprehensive ability. It is not a surprising matter that she suddenly has an inspiration, causing her to erupt with the powerful aura of a God subconsciously. They didn''t doubt her and once again focused on Ye Xiao who now seems to be very close toprehending the Law of Destruction.

    "He is so close toprehending the Law of Destruction. Now, even I think that he''ll seed." The World Exterminating Demon Dragon muttered in low voice, however, it was loud enough for other ancestral dragons to hear. They also nodded their heads.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon said, "If he couldprehend the Law of Destruction, then after awakening ''him'', there is a possibility that he''ll also be able toprehend the Law of Space and Law of Creation."

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon said, "It can not be said yet that he''ll definitely be able toprehend another Supreme Law, however, there do have such a possibility."

    "Sigh! It is a pity that there is no chance for him toprehend the Law of Time. Even among us Ancestral Dragons, no one has ever even sensed the Law of Time. Heavens is too protective toward the Law of Time for some reason. Is it worried that someone will reverse the time back, go back in time, and do something that can affect the past, present, and the future?"

    Divine Soul Emperor Dragon replied this time, saying, "Who knows? However, space and time can''t be separated. Although there is no ancestral dragon who has everprehended the Law of Time or can control time, there is still him, Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon. He can control space and at the same time, he can also affect time to some extent because of his high control over space. After all, he is someone who is born with a 100% understanding of the Profound Meaning of Space Law!"

    Others also nodded their heads, agreeing with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Although, all of them have now started thinking that Ye Xiao might be able toprehend the Law of Destruction, Law of Creation, and even the Law of Space, however, none of them believed that he couldprehend the Law of Time.

    They also didn''t believe that Ye Xiao could affect time in any way even if he were toprehend the Law of Space.

    After all, even the Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon could only affect the time because of his understanding of the 100% Profound Meaning of the Space Law. Space and Time, these two are extremely mysteriousws and have co-existed since time immemorial. Even when the Heavens was not born yet, these two have co-existed, and the same goes for the Law of Creation and Destruction. If there is some creation, then there is bound to be destruction!

    It can be said that Creation and Destruction are the son and daughter of Space and Time. Without Space and Time, these two can''t exist.

    However, they are still not something that otherws couldpare to.

    After all, they are still the Supreme Laws. Unlike Unique Laws such as the Laws of Life and Death, Laws of Light and Darkness, Devouring Law, Law of ughter, and many other suchws, Supreme Laws are on apletely different level, to the extent where thesews together can''t evenpare to one of the Supreme Laws.

 Chapter 680 Ch 680: Yang Langs Opportunity

    In the Ancestral Dragons'' eyes, he can''t affect time in any way because they think that, although Ye Xiao might be able toprehend the Laws of Space, Creation, and Destruction, it is impossible for him to understand even 0.1% of their Profound Meaning.

    And without the understanding of the Profound Meaning of space, he can''t affect time no matter how he tries.

    However, Queen''s view on this point is different from others. Although she didn''t express it, she still muttered in her heart that Ye Xiao might really be able to understand the Profound Meanings of the Supreme Laws.

    Though, at first, she also had the same opinion as to the Ancestral Dragons. Even she thought that Ye Xiao won''t be able toprehend the Profound Meaning of Supreme Laws. However, after witnessing the ball of ck light and knowing that Ye Xiao had gotten another fortuitous opportunity that is very likely to be rted to another universe or world which is more powerful than the Heavens, she changed her opinion.

    He can even get his hands on something like the Source of a new world outside of the Heavens which is more than a hundred times more difficult than understanding the Profound Meaning of Supreme Laws.

    It was through this ball of ck light did she confirmed that there really is another cultivation realm above the Ancient God Realm. However, this kind of cultivation realm might be out of reach of the cultivators under Heavens, something, that she or others might never be able to reach.

    Well, after witnessing the strength in that roar, she did awaken hope in her heart to reach that kind of cultivation realm in the future, surpassing the limit of Heavens.

    Well, she is someone who originally belong to the Heavens. She was born into Heavens, Now, she might not be weed by the Heavenly Dao and is forced to stay in the Second Universe, she is still closely bound by the Heavens and its Dao. If something happens to the Heavens or its source were to be destroyed, even she''ll ''truly'' die.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was lost in the state ofprehension,pletely unaware of what is happening outside. He has been in this state for more than a week already and has yet to awaken.

    On the other hand, the entire Cold Heart City has already been destroyed by Yang Lang, however, even after destroying the Cold Heart City, he didn''t leave. Instead, he was also sitting cross-legged not far away from Ye Xiao.

    He also looked to be in a state ofprehension, however, from time to time, he''ll frown and looked to be in great pain.

    Previously, in order to resist the Ancient Devil inside his body, he has destroyed the entire Cold Heart City, taking thousands of innocent lives. As for the rest of the people of this city, they escaped in order to save their lives.

    Neither Yang Lang nor the Ancient Devil inside his body has any intention to chase after them. All they wanted was to get rid of each other and take full control over the body.

    Although Yang Lang''s will was stronger, his strength was weaker than the Ancient Devil. No matter how hard he tried, he wasn''t able to get rid of Ancient Devil. All he could do was to keep a firm will and not back off. Because of this struggle between the two of them, none of them was able to get rid of the other and keep fighting continuously.

    However, at this time, Yang Lang suddenly felt thews in his surrounding be clearer. It be so clear that he felt he couldprehend two or three newws in just a few months if he were to try. But how can he still has the mood toprehend thews when an Ancient Devil is battling him inside his body.

    But, he suddenly had an idea. He knew what he should do in order to get rid of the Ancient Devil.

    When he just became a Divine Lord Realm martial artist, he identally fell into a deep crater in his world. There, he found that this crater is no ordinary pit, instead, it was an entirely new space. It was as if he had entered a new world.

    This world had a long grasnd, many different lush green trees filled with strong vitality, a huge mountain, a smallke, and at the center of theke was standing a magnificent statue of a middle-aged man.<sub> </sub>

    When he reached the shore of theke, the statue suddenly came alive. After some time, he found out that the statue in front of him was actually the statue of an Ancient God who called himself the Ancient Space God and was from an era called the Venerable Era which is also the previous era.

    From the Ancient Space God, Yang Lang received the inheritance and it is also there that heprehended the Law of Space. Although hisprehension of the Law of Space is too low, it still can''t be denied that he didprehend thisw.

    When heprehended the Law of Space, he soon find out that the space where he was is built based on the Space Law.

    Aftering out from the crater, Yang Lang used the spacew topletely hide that ce from the vision of other people. He didn''t want others to discover that ce. Although he has already received the inheritance and there was nothing left inside for other people to get, he still didn''t anyone to ever enter that ce.

    After that, his journey had been very smooth in cultivation and he soon be an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord. Hisprehension of the Law of Space also increased a little, but it was still far away from perfection.

    All he needed was time and opportunity toprehend the Law of Space to a deeper level, however, he has to descend to the Upper Realm because of an anomaly. He didn''t expect he''ll encounter an Ancient Devil inside an Ancient Ruin and identally free that Ancient Devil from the seal.

    That damn Ancient Devil didn''t appreciate the fact that it was freed by him, instead, it entered his body, and wanted to possess him.

    Now that Yang Lang suddenly felt the Law of Space and otherws so clearly in his surroundings, he wanted to take this opportunity to not onlyprehend the Space Law to a deeper level but also kill or at least imprison the Ancient Devil.

    His gaze soon fell on Ye Xiao who was sitting cross-legged and found out that it was actually this young man who is the center of all thesews. It is as if these thousands ofws have revealed themselves just for this young man, just to let this young manprehend them. And as long as this young man seeded inprehending them, their mission will be over and they''ll disappear.

    Yang Lang struggled and walked near Ye Xiao and sat down. Near Ye Xiao, he felt thews clearer. He didn''t disturb Ye Xiao, instead, sat down cross-legged and focused onprehending the Law of Space.

    At the same time, he was also fighting the Ancient Devil inside, but this time, he felt more powerful. Because he has alreadyprehended the Law of Space, when hee in contact with thisw again and could sense it much clearer, he felt like controlling them. He used the Space Law and forced the Ancient Devil inside his Small World.

    To any martial artist at the Immortal Foundation Stage and above, their small world is their source of power. Once the Small World is destroyed, there''ll be no way to repair them. They''ll be crippled for life as they can''t cultivate any more and spent life as an ordinary person.

    Forcing the Ancient Devil inside the Small World was the same as giving the Ancient Devil an opportunity. Ancient Devil took advantage of the opportunity and threatened Yang Lang if he doesn''t hand over the control of his body, it''ll destroy his Small World.

    Yang Lang is an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord. Normally, when martial artists break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, their Small World will give birth to lives. Humans, demonic beasts, and many other races slowly start to appear in the small world.

    After that, the more the cultivation increases, the more the small world will expand and more lives will be born inside.

    This is an iron rule set by the Heavens that no one can change. Of course, Ye Xiao is an exception.

    What he has is not a small world but an entire universe, however, this universe is still iplete and needed many things for Ye Xiao to do to beplete.

    Cultivators'' small world gives birth to lives because their small world follows the rules of Heavens. It can also be said that their small world is actually not theirs but a part of the Heavens.

 Chapter 681 Ch 681: Comprehending The Law Of Destruction

    Cultivators'' small world gives birth to lives because their small world follows the rules of Heavens. It can also be said that their small world is actually not theirs but a part of the Heavens.

    Take Holy Beast Continent for an example. It was originally the small world of Xiao Family''s founder as well as Su Xue Er''s ancestor. However, after he was ambushed by his close friend and his own son, he was badly injured and knew he doesn''t have much time left. The only for him to keep his soul alive was through his Small World.

    At that time, he was already an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. His small world has already given birth to lives. He used a secret technique to force out the small world from inside his body, giving birth to a new world in the Lower Realm, the Holy Beast Continent.

    If this world was not a part of Heavens itself from the very start, it wouldn''t have survived after being taken out of the original owner''s body and would have died a long ago.

    It means, the cultivators'' small world acts based on thews of Heavens and follows the Heavenly Dao.

    However, if talking about Ye Xiao, what he has is not a small world but an entire universe. The moment his small world was destroyed, he had already started walking on apletely different path, a path no one has ever walked before. His small universe also has nothing to do with the Heavens, this is also one of the reasons why he never gave birth to lives inside his universe even though he is already a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.

    Though many of the worlds inside his Universe has forests, they were still not naturally born, instead, it was Queen who caused them to grow out and expand crazily, covering the entire world.

    The moment a martial artist evolves their dantian into a Small World, it''ll be bound by thews of the Heavens, however, Ye Xiao''s Small Universe has no rules and is not bound by thew of Heavens.

    Yang Lang forced the Ancient Devil inside his Small World not because he was reckless, he did this because he has an idea if not eliminate then how to restrain the Ancient Devil.

    The Ancient Devil threatens to destroy his Small World, however, very soon, the Ancient Devil felt something was wrong. Before he could figure out what is wrong, he suddenly felt theyer of space around him thickening and the next moment, he felt as if he is bound by invisible shackles and couldn''t move. He felt that the space in his surroundings has be like a cage, imprisoning himpletely, to the extent where he couldn''t even move a single part of his body.

    Anyway, the Ancient Devil doesn''t have a body or soul. They are just like a simted being of ck fog filled with an evil aura.

    What Yang Lang did was simple. He startedprehending the Law of Space to a deeper level, and taking advantage of the opportunity where he was feeling the Law of Space very clearly, to the extent where he even had a feeling that he could control the Law of Space as he wish at this ce, he forced the Ancient Devil inside his small world andpletely imprisoned him using the Space Law.

    Although his small world was bound by the Laws of Heavens and acts ording to the Heavenly Dao, in the end, it is still his own small world and he is the sole ruler of this small world. On top of that, with the help of Space Law, it was not that difficult to imprison the Ancient Devil.

    He simply sealed the Ancient Devil using the Space Law and thought of dealing with it after he''ll be powerful enough to make this Ancient Devil fear him.

    He has never seen a being like the Ancient Devil and wanted to know what it is. So, he also has urgency in his heart. He wanted to go back to the Divine Realm and look for some records where he could find information about this kind of strange being that doesn''t have a body or soul, but even so, it was able to almost steal his body and possess him.

    Moreover, this strange being is also no ordinary creature but a powerful being whom even he, an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord, couldn''t control.

    Although he wanted to return to the Divine Realm as soon as possible, he knew couldn''t waste the opportunity in front of him. He couldn''t let go of the opportunity toprehend the Law of Space to a deeper level so soon.

    As for what is the reason for so manyws to suddenly appear in this ce so clearly, like a of thousands ofws, he has no n to investigate.

    What does it have to do with him? If he wastes all his time investigating the current situation and wastes such a good opportunity ofprehending the Space Law, he''ll definitely regret it for his lifetime.<sub> </sub>

    He has no idea Ye Xiao is the reason why thews of Heavens are like this here. He only guessed that Ye Xiao is just like him. After sensing such clearws here, he startedprehending thews. He also chose the best ce to sit and meditate, making it looks as if he is the center of all thesews.

    Both people continued toprehend for a few days and the ofw slowly started to weaken. Yang Lang could feel that in the next two or three days, all thews will disappearpletely from the surroundings. It also means he only has two or three days of time left to deepen hisprehension of the Law of Space.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and saw himpletely immerse inprehending thew with his eyes closed. The current Ye Xiao made Yang Lang feel as if Ye Xiao has entered a state of enlightenment, and it''ll take some time for him to wake up and realize that thews in the surroundings are disappearing.

    What neither Yang Lang nor the Ancestral Dragons and Queen knew was that Ye Xiao was not meditating at all, nor was heprehending the Law of Destruction anymore.

    He has alreadyprehended the Law of Destruction and had woken up even before Yang Lang. However, some changes were happening inside his body, and right now, he was observing these changes closely.

    The Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit has be a little more solid and shows signs of bing a true Dao Fruit. However, it is not possible unless Ye Xiao breaks through the shackles of Immortals and bes a Divine Being.

    Also, a new grey thread-like line has appeared on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. This grey thread-like line represents the Law of Destruction.

    Right now, there were several thread-like lines on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, representing several Laws such as the Laws of Fire and Thunder, Laws of Poison and Blood, Laws of Water and Ice, Devouring Law, and some other suchws. The only exception was the ck-coloured thread-like line on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit which appeared after he devoured the Ancient Demons before.

    When heprehended the Law of Destruction and the grey-coloured thread appeared on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, he suddenly felt the Domineering God Stone acting and taking back the ofws it has revealed in Ye Xiao''s surroundings earlier.

    However, Ye Xiaomunicate sent his thought and told him to take back the ofws slowly. In the meantime, he''ll try to deepen hisprehension of otherws. Because of this, he has yet to awaken from his cultivation state. He keptprehending thews and soon two days passed by.

    Ye Xiao has deepened hisprehension of ordinaryws like Laws of Fire, thunder, water, and ice in these two days of time. If it was before, it would have taken him more than three to four months to do so, however, afterprehending the Law of Destruction, he felt as if understanding these ordinaryws is like child''s y. Of course, Uniquews are different.

    Well, there was another reason why hisprehension of the above fourws deepen in these two days. It is because he used the Law of Destruction to destroy thesews slowly. After being destroyed by the Law of Destruction, thesews will appear again for some reason, as if there was an extremely mysterious power that doesn''t want thesews to really be destroyed, so it brings back thesews every time after their destruction.

    This continuous process of destruction and their appearance made Ye Xiao think in a new light and his understanding of thesews deepened.

    Ye Xiao also opened his eyes at this moment, took a deep breath, shifted his gaze, and looked at Yang Lang who was also looking at him.

    At this time, a burst of extremely powerful aura descended on the entire Mysterious Immortal World as a huge crack appeared in the sky.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: Sorry guys, I was busy today and could only publish one chapter. I''ll five chapters tomorrow.]

 Chapter 682 Ch 682: Heavenly Divine Lords

    Above the sky of the Mysterious Immortal World, a huge crack appeared as a tremendously terrifying pressure descended, causing every single cultivator of the Mysterious Immortal World toy down on the ground forcefully. Many started bleeding from their noses and mouths, however, there were also a few exceptions. They were Lin Hao who was currently holding the God ying Sword to resist the pressure, Yang Land who was an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord so resisting the pressure descending from the sky was not that difficult for him, and Ye Xiao who acted as if nothing happened.

    This terrifying pressure stayed only for a few seconds before disappearing. The crack in the sky also disappeared, making it seems as if it never appeared in the sky.

    All the people in Mysterious Immortal Land were confused as well as fearful. To them, when the terrifying pressure descended from the sky, it was as if the apocalypse has arrived.

    Surprisingly, that pressure didn''t cause any disaster. No one lost their life, neither was even a single house destroyed. Only people suffered some injuries but not that big. This caused them to be puzzled.

    The top forces of the Mysterious Immortal World hurriedly organized a team and send them to investigate why the terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky and disappeared in the next few seconds.

    "What just happened?" Lin Hao waved the God ying Sword in his hand and muttered in low voice.

    In response, a thought appeared in his mind. This thought was from the God ying Sword, telling him, "Two Heavenly Divine Lords has juste to the Mysterious Immortal World. I don''t know why theye, but it is definitely not a small matter. It''ll be better for you to not get involved in this matter. You are still too weak to involve the matter rted to Heavenly Divine Lords!"

    Sigh!

    Lin Hao took let out a sigh and nodded his head. However, there was a sh of light shining in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something in his mind.

    .....

    A few people suddenly appeared behind Yang Lang and looked at him deeply, as if trying to see if there is something wrong with him.

    Yang Land looked at these people and immediately bowed his head, saluting them: "Second Elder, Elder Thunder King, why have youe here?"

    Ye Xiao looked at these people. There were a total of five people that has suddenly appeared. He knew one of these five people. She was none other than the Second Princess of the Star Spirit Empire.

    Beside her were two young men. One of them looked slightly simr to Yang Lang as for the other one, he has his eyes closed as if anything here has nothing to do with him.

    In the front were two middle-aged men. One of them was the so-called Second Elder and the other one was called the Thunder King. Ye Xiao guessed that Thunder King must be the title given to this elder, it shouldn''t be his real name.

    The elder called Second Elder stepped forward and looked at Yang Lang''s body carefully. Not being able to find any problem, he frowned and looked at the young man whose looks were simr to Yang Land. Then he shifted his gaze to the Second Princess and said, "Nothing is wrong with him. He is absolutely fine. In fact, he looks better than before."

    The Second Princess and that young man frowned. Second Princess shook her head and said, "No. If he is fine, why did he go crazy and destroyed an entire city? Look at this city carefully, see what he has done!"

    The Second Elder and Thunder King frowned and scanned the entire Cold Heart City. As the Second Princess told them, they found thousands of corpses and blood everywhere in this city. This caused their expression to change again.

    Second Elder looked at Thunder King and said, "Thunder King, why don''t you take a look and see if something is wrong with him?"

    Thunder King didn''t deny nor did he step forward. Instead, he first looked at the Second Princess and asked while pointing at Ye Xiao, "Meng''er, is he the one who you mentioned before. He looks simr to the portrait you showed me and your father."

    Only did the Second Princess realize that there is another person present at this ce. She frowned and didn''t understand why Ye Xiao is still there. However, this has nothing to do with her. She nodded her head and replied: "Second Uncle, it is him. His name is Ye Xiao and very likely to be the anomaly mentioned by Grandpa Ancestor!"<sub> </sub>

    Thunder King nodded his head. Then he waved his hand and Ye Xiao was surrounded by dozens of sparkling bolts of thunder that soon made a cage, imprisoning him.

    Ye Xiao didn''t show any sign of emotion on his face. Instead, he was looking forward to what Thunder King was going to do next.

    It has to know that Thunder King is a Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist. He is someone who can be considered a very strong person even in the Star Spirit Empire. Moreover, his status is also very high. He is the younger brother of the current Emperor of Star Spirit Empire and also the Second Princess''s uncle.

    Let alone a Dao Tribtion Stage cultivator, even ordinary Heavenly Divine Lords will not dare to go against Thunder King. They''ll not feel excited being targeted by the Thunder King.

    However, Ye Xiao was actually looking forward to what the Thunder King is going to do next. Actually, he waspletely unaware of his current strength. He didn''t know how strong he is right now and could only think of ways to test his strength.

    Previously, when he was facing the Second Princess, although he felt a little pressure, it was not strong enough to make him worry or step back. Even when he saw Yang Lang and knows that Yang Lang is an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord, Ye Xiao didn''t take him to his heart. He had the confidence that he could not only fight against them, but he''ll also return as the winner.

    However, when ites to the Thunder King, he didn''t have this kind of confidence. But he does sense that this Thunder King can be proved to be a worthy opponent for the current him.

    Of course, the premise is that the Thunder King doesn''t use any Law Skills.

    Ye Xiao still remembered when he met the Second Princessst time, the entire Mountain Range has already disappeared. He could also sense the aftereffect of a fewws as well as Sword Heart. He didn''t know if it is true or not, but he has a feeling that what caused the entire Mountain Range to be disappeared was not a Divine Skill but a Law Skill.

    Ye Xiao also has a Law Skill in his possession called Space Distortion, however, this skill required him to have theprehension of Law of Space. He has the entire content of this Law Skill in his mind, unfortunately, even if he wants, he couldn''t execute this skill, at least not for now.

    Thinking of Law Skills, he looked at Yang Lang. While he wasprehending the Law of Destruction, he could feel that the thread of Space Law in the ofws was constantly flickering. It means someone wasprehending thisw.

    At that time, Ye Xiao wanted nothing more than toprehend the Law of Destruction so he didn''t pay much attention to this. Only when he saw Yang Lang sitting next to him did he understand that it must be Yang Lang who wasprehending the Law of Space previously.

    He was surprised knowing that Yang Lang has alreadyprehended the Law of Space which is also one of the four Supreme Laws.

    Thunder King didn''t say anything after he caged Ye Xiao. Instead, he stepped forward and arrived in front of Yang Lang and held his hand before injecting his True Essence inside his body.

    He carefully observed Yang Lang''s inside and shook his head. He also didn''t find any ws. He said, "There really is no problem with him!"

    "How is this possible?" x2.

    The Second Princess and the young man who looked simr to Yang Lang eximed at the same time.

    But at this time, they were interrupted by Yang Lang who said, "Actually, an evil soul entered my body and tried to possess me. I was confronting him all this time and caused such a scene. I''ll not say I didn''t take these thousands of people''s lives, however, I didn''t kill them for fun or knowingly. It is because my mind was constantly being influenced by that evil soul that I did such a thing!"

    "Evil Soul? What are you talking about?" The Second Elder asked with a frown.

    Yang Lang didn''t hide anything. He told them how the evil soul entered his body when he identally released it from a Divine Level Seal that was imprisoning it at the Ancient Ruin for hundreds of millions of years, and how that evil soul possessed him, trying to steal his body and kill his soul.

 Chapter 683 Ch 683: Yang Fan

    "Wait a moment!"

    As Yang Lang was exining, he was interrupted by the Second Elder. The Second Elder asked, "If an evil soul has really entered your body, how are you fine now?"

    Yang Landughed bitterly, pointed at the Cold Heart City, and said, "Second Elder, look at this city. A few days ago, this city was still bustling but now it is in ruins, void of a single life. This is all because of that Evil Soul. I might be looking fine on the surface, but this is not true. A few days ago, after constantly fighting against that Evil Soul, I was finally able to suppress him inside my Small World. He is not dead, and as long as that evil soul is alive, it is a hidden danger for me. I have to be stronger in order to truly kill that evil spirit!"

    The Second Elder frowned and ced his hand on Yang Lang''s abdomen. After a few seconds, he finally located the so-called ''Evil Soul'' inside his small world and saw it being locked in a congested space, and this space seemed to be like a cage trapping a tiger that is bound with tight shackles, not letting it move at all.

    He also felt an extremely powerfulw there and after a while, when hee to know what kind ofw it is, his eyes shed with light. He hurriedly looked at Yang Lang with some special meaning in his eyes. Yang Lang knew his most important secret has been seen through. He could only sigh and nodded his head.

    Both of them perfectly avoided being seen by other people while they talked with gestures and eyes.

    Even though the Second Elder wanted to, he was unable to control hisughter. Heughed out loud, patted Yang Lang''s shoulder, and said, "Good good! After returning, I''ll talk to the family head. We will definitely help you and provide you with more resources so that you can grow stronger quickly and kill that thing inside your small world. You are of great importance to our Yang Family. You might evenpete for the next family head!"

    When these words were spoken, the third young man, who has his eyes closed all this time and was indifferent to everything, suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, an invisible enveloped the entire Cold Heart City including Second Elder, Thunder King, the Second Princess, and the young man whose looks were simr to Yang Lang.

    This pressure was enough to crush any Worldly Lord instantly, but maybe, this young man didn''t want to kill anyone so nothing happened to anyone present.

    Second Elder hurriedly looked at him and smiled bitterly. He knew he was careless this time. He shouldn''t have talked about the next family head.

    He hurriedly walked to the young man and muttered something in his ears. The young man frowned and then he looked at Yang Lang. He didn''t say anything. His figure shed and the next moment, he was standing in front of Yang Lang. He also touched Yang Lang''s abdomen and started investigating his small world. He was soon able to locate the Ancient Devil caged inside a congested space. He also felt the Space Law.

    Finally, he retracted his hand and looked Yang Lang in the eyes. Yang Lang didn''t dare to look into the young man''s eyes and lowered his head. No one at the scene dare to say a single word at this time, not even the Thunder King who was the younger brother of the current Emperor of the Star Spirit Empire. It was as if the young man in front of them was a monster, none of them dared to say anything and cowered at the side.

    Ye Xiao also felt that this young man is different from other people he had seen till now. He was unable to see through this young man''s cultivation base. However, the invisible power that was still pressuring him and others were enough to let him know that this young man was actually the strongest amongst all the people present here.

    Maybe, this young man has already surpassed the Heavenly Divine Lord and has be a Ruler.

    This was the thought that subconsciously appeared in his mind.

    On the other hand, the young man looked at Yang Lang and said, "In the future, you can be a great pir of our family just like yourte father. However, never let the thought of bing the head of the family be born in your mind. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as yourte father!"

    After saying this, the young man retracted back his aura, causing the pressure enveloping the entire Cold Heart City disappeared.

    When Yang Lang heard about his father, he clenched his hand but didn''t dare to raise his head high or say anything. This surprised Ye Xiao greatly but he seems to be disappointed in Yang Lang as he shook his head with a sigh.<sub> </sub>

    ording to Ye Xiao, this young man is someone who was able toprehend the Law of Space which is one of the Supreme Laws. He was destined to rise to the top. But if he doesn''t have any pride, he''ll not be qualified to be an expert who can look down on other people. He''ll be destined to be suppressed by others.

    "On the other thought..." The young man, who just retracted his aura, again looked at Yang Lang and continue to say, "...letting you stay alive and go back to family is like nurturing a snake who''ll bite back in the future. Your talent is not bad. I have tried countless times but I failed every time toprehend any of the four supremews. However, you were actually able toprehend the Law of Space. This shows your potential is great."

    "I do have confidence in my talent and I know I''ll at least be able to be an Exalted Ruler. But you are someone who has alreadyprehended the Law of Space. What if you attract the attention of a God? At that time, you''ll definitelye and take revenge for your father, right?"

    "You...?"

    Yang Lang was furious and finally, he raised his head. He pointed at the young man and said: "Yang Fan, what do you want?"

    The young man called Yang Fan smiled and said with a gentle tone: "Don''t worry, it''ll not hurt at all when you''ll die!"

    "Young Master Yang, you can''t do that. You should know his value. He has the talent to be a great pir of our family. At that time, our family will rise greatly. You should understand what he hasprehended is not just anyw but one of the Supreme Law, the Law of Space."

    "It is something that no one in the current era hasprehended. ording to the ancient books, even in the previous era and eras before them,prehending the Supreme Laws is simply too difficult. It is the same as rising to the top of Heavens. He is simply too valuable for our family."

    Feeling the dangerous aura rising from Yang Fan''s body, the second elder''s body shook as he hurriedlye forward and tried to protect Yang Lang. It was all for the sake of their Yang Family.

    "Law of Space! One of the Supreme Law!"

    On the other hand, when the young man simr to Yang Lang, the Second Elder, and Thunder King heard these words, they felt like their head will explode. This was too much.

    How can a young man like Yang Lang be able toprehend the Law of Space? It should be impossible, right?

    The Second Princess was the first one to calm down. She looked at Yang Lang with aplicated expression and seems to be struggling in her mind. Finally, she clenched her hand and chose to stand for Yang Lang. She took a few steps forward and said, "Young Master Yang, you shouldn''t harm him. You have already killed his father just because his father voiced against you and your father. Now, you are thinking of killing him just because he hasprehended the Law of Space. You should know the value of the Law of Space. In the future, it''ll be your family that''ll profit greatly because of his existence!"

    Yang Fan smiled when he heard the Second Elder and the Second Princess. He shifted his gaze between Yang Lang, the Second Elder, and the Second Princess, and suddenly chuckled. However, the dangerous aura around his body was bing stronger and stronger with each passing second.

    This caused Second Princess to frown however she didn''t back down. She looked directly into Yang Fan''s eyes.

    Although she was a lot weaker than Yang Fan, her status is not low at all. She is the Second Princess of the Star Spirit Empire. Her background is not something that Yang Fan alone could go against, at least not with his current strength.

 Chapter 684 Ch 684: Yang Fans Anger

    Yang Fan looked at the Second Princess''s firm attitude and the next instant, he curled up his mouth as a smile appeared. He said, "If Second Princess agrees to marry me, I''ll not kill him. I''ll only cripple him, how about it?"

    Although Yang Fan was smiling, he looked more evil than any vicious person Ye Xiao has ever seen. He understood that this guy is not a good person. On the surface, he might look gentle, however, he was evil from the inside.

    Second Princess frowned and said coldly, "Young Master Yang, I''ve already rejected you many times. Why don''t you give up?"

    Yang Fan didn''t mind Second Princess''s cold attitude. Instead, the smile on his face be wider and slowly he startedughing. Heughed and said, "This attitude of yours is why I like you so much. Don''t worry, no matter how many times you reject me, in the end, you''ll have to be mine. Your father, the emperor has promised to fulfill one of my requests. I''ll ask for your hand from him and he has to fulfill his promise. At that time, even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to marry me."

    "As for this Yang Lang, since you rejected me this time, he''ll have to die!"

    Saying this, Yang Fan raised his hand and a terrifying spark shed before it disappear. However, the next instant, one of Yang Lang''s arms was cut off from the shoulder as it fell to the ground.

    For a moment, neither Yang Lang reacted nor the wound on his shoulder. However, in the next few seconds, Yang Lang suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain in his shoulder and it was also the moment when his shoulder started bleeding as blood fell to the ground like red water, dyeing the ground red.

    Yang Lang cried out in pain as he held the wound on the shoulder with his other hand. His body continuously twitched a few times. After a few seconds, Yang Lang forcefully suppressed the pain in his shoulder as he gritted his teeth tightly. Then he looked at Yang Fan with red eyes and said coldly for the first time, "I have been suppressing my anger in my heart for too long. You not only killed my father, you even want to kill me. At first, I didn''t think of taking revenge for my father, but now, I''ve changed my mind."

    Yang Fanughed loudly when he heard Yang Lang. Yang Lang''s words sounded like a joke to Yang Fan. He said with a mocking smile, "I''m a Ruler, what can you do to me?"

    "When I attacked just now, you weren''t even able to react at the time, you didn''t even know that your arm has been cut off, and you are talking about revenge. How can you take revenge? Do you really think just because you haveprehended the Law of Space, you can rise to the top and kill me? How naive?"

    Yang Lang kept gritting his teeth. He swallowed the saliva that filled his mouth because of his anger as well as the pain in his shoulder, looked directly into Yang Fan''s eyes, and said, "You don''t know a single thing about space. Even I, who haveprehended the Law of Space, am unable to imagine the true power and mystery of space, let alone you!"

    "Let me show you a little power of space that I gained after Iprehended the Law of Space!"

    Saying this, Yang Lang raised his hand and shed to the side, causing a space crack to appear. One could see a different scenery on the other side of the spatial crack. On the other side was the view of the top of the snow-white mountain where the chilly wind was blowing softly and snow was falling, covering the top of the mountain withyers of snow bedsheet.

    ? Be it Yang Fan, Thunder King, Second Princess, or Second Elder, everyone was shocked seeing this scene, even Ye Xiao was not an exception. It was just a casual sh of hand but a crack appeared in the space, and the other side of the crack was not endless darkness but a snow-white mountain. It means that if one were to step into this spatial crack, they''ll appear on the other side in an instant.

    No one could tell how far this mountain is or in which world this mountain is? Only Yang Lang knew.

    Looking at everyone''s shocked expression, Yang Lang darted his cold gaze at Yang Fan and said, "Yang Fan, remember, the day I return to the Star Spirit Empire will be the day of your and your father''s death. All the people who support you and fawn over you will die."

    Saying this, Yang Lang didn''t stop for Yang Fan to take action. Instead, he hurriedly jumped to the other side of the spatial crack and the next instant, the spatial crack closed, making it impossible for anyone to catch Yang Lang.

    Only after a few seconds did Yang Lange back to his senses. When he reacted, he erupted with anger and punched out furiously along with a loud shout, causing the space in the surroundings to tremble violently, making the man who looked simr to Yang Lang as well as the Second Princess vomit out a mouthful of blood.<sub> </sub>

    Even Ye Xiao felt his head dizzy for a moment but he quickly recovered from the state of dizziness.

    "Bastard!"

    Yang Fan cursed and looked at the Second Elder, saying coldly, "Second Elder, I want you to look for Yang Lang. No matter how you''ll do it, all I want is the result. I''ll give you ten years of time. In these ten years, you''ll have to find him and bring him in front of me!"

    The Second Elder wanted to say something but looking into Yang Fan''s cold eyes, he did not dare to say anything. He nodded his head: "I''ll do it!"

    "Good!"

    Muttering, Yang Fan''s eyes finallynded on Ye Xiao. His mood has already be worse. Yang Lang has escaped and he knew targeting any of the people present is impossible. All he could do is to vent his anger on Ye Xiao.

    Looking at Ye Xiao, he coldly said: "Not to mention you are the anomaly that our ancestors are looking for, you also dared to be friends with that beast. It looks like you no longer want to stay alive!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression didn''t change. Although this Yang Fan was extremely strong and he couldn''t do any harm to him with his current strength no matter how hard he''ll try, Ye Xiao was still not afraid of him.

    Although the current him is not strong enough to do anything to Yang Fan, Ye Xiao believed even Yang Fan couldn''t do any harm to him. He has simply too many cards up his sleeve.

    But, right now, Ye Xiao had an idea. All he wanted is to test the strength of the Law of Destruction that he hasprehended. Law of Destruction is also one of the Supreme Laws just like the Law of Space. He had seen Yang Lang using the Law of Space to crack open the space which is connected to a differentnd and escaped from the hands and under the nose of a Ruler like Yang Fan.

    Ye Xiao also wanted to test the strength of the Law of Destruction and see if it was also as powerful as the Law of Space.

    Ye Xiao smiled, looked directly into Yang Fan''s eyes, and said: "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are a Ruler. You don''t even know if I''m really a friend of Yang Lang or not but you want to kill me just to vent your anger. However, let me tell you, you can''t do anything. If you dare to attack me or try to harm me in any way, believe me, before Yang Lang wille looking for you, I would have already taken your life!"

    All Ye Xiao wanted at this time was to test the Law of Destruction, but before that, he wanted to experience what a Ruler''s true strength exactly is. Because of this, he tried to anger Yang Fan more so that Yang Fan will lose his rationality and attack him with his full strength.

    "You?" Yang Lang be so angry that he startedughing. After a few seconds, he suddenly stoppedughing and attacked Ye Xiao who was still imprisoned in the cage of thunder created by the Thunder King.

    Yang Fan''s fist shone with golden light. As he punched out, a huge fist imprinte out from the golden light and mmed at Ye Xiao. The power of this fist was extremely strong. It actually caused the ground to crack and a huge pit appeared where Ye Xiao was standing even before the punchnded on Ye Xiao.

    The might and strength of this punch could be imagined. It was an attack punched out by a Ruler after all.

 Chapter 685 Ch 685: Back To Great Martial World

    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned green as he used the Eyes of Insight the moment Yang fanunched his attack. Ye Xiao clearly saw the flowing route of True Essence inside his body as well as many important factors of this punch when it was executed by Yang Fan. At the same time, he clearly remembered everything about it.

    It was as if he has practiced this punch for hundreds of years, he immediately reached the greatpletion of this Fist Skill, the same as Yang Fan.

    The next second, his body flickered with Heavenly Thunder, affecting the thunder cage. Heavenly Thunder is the thunder that belongs to the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao uses this thunder to descend the thunder tribtion on a martial artist. If one were to say that the Heavenly Thunder is ranked second, then no kind of thunder would dare to take the first ce.

    When the Heavenly Thunder flickered on his body, the cage created using hundreds of bolts of thunder acted like a child as if it has seen its mother, it immediately split open and gave way for Ye Xiao.

    "This is...?"

    This action of Ye Xiao caused every single person present at the scene to be shocked. They looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. It has to be known that Thunder King is a Heavenly Divine Lord while Ye Xiao is not even a Divine Lord, even so, the Thunder Cage of Thunder King actually split open on its own and gave way for Ye Xiao, how can it not shock these people?

    It was no wonder Ye Xiao was an anomaly that must be eliminated otherwise he''ll cause a great war to break out in the future!

    But this is not the end, what happened next not only shocked these people but also made them wonder how is it possible. It is because aftering out of the thunder cage, Ye Xiao used the same punch as Yang Fan to attack and meet Yang Fan''s attack head-on. His mastery of this punch didn''t seem to be the slightest bit lesser than Yang Fan.

    However, this was not enough. Ye Xiao was only a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist while Yang Fan was already a Ruler. The gap between the two of them is huge and it couldn''t be covered just because Ye Xiao''s mastery of this punch was the same as Yang Fan''s. There was no chance for Ye Xiao''s punch to stand a single second in front of Yang Fan''s punch.

    Ye Xiao also knew this but this was also his goal. What he wanted was not to see if his punch could deal with Yang Fan''s punch, what he wanted was to test the strength of the Law of Destruction.

    The next instant, he erupted with the power of destruction and fused this power into his punch. Immediately, an extremely strong destructive aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s punch, directly affecting the surroundings.

    Everything happened too quickly and no one has the time to see what exactly happened.

    All they saw was Ye Xiao''s body shing with thunderbolts as hee out from the Thunder Cage and then he punched out the same skill as Yang Fan. But his punch seems was filled with a special kind of destructive power that they failed to understand what it is.

    And the next moment, all they saw was, even before both fist imprints collided, the destructive power in Ye Xiao''s punch started corroding Yang Fan''s punch, weakening it to a great instant in a split second. And when both fist imprints collided, both of them exploded with fierce power as a great explosion urred and a huge mushroom of dust and gas burst into the sky.

    When everything be clear and everyone came back to their senses, they looked at Ye Xiao with an extremely shocked expression on their faces but then they were stunned because Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where is he?"

    Yang Fan roared when he didn''t find Ye Xiao. It was big humiliation to him, a Ruler who was unable to even deal with a puny Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.

    "He really is an anomaly. He was actually able to face a Ruler like Yang Fan with his strength at the Dao Tribtion Stage, it is no wonder he has no fear on his face when facing Yang Fan. It turned out that he is already so strong!"

    The Second Princess muttered in an extremely low voice and her eyes shed with light. She clenched her delicate palm into a fist and a look of determination appeared in her eyes. She has just taken an extremely important decision in her heart that no one is aware of. This decision of hers also became the reason why she rose to power in the future and be an Ancient God.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, Second Elder''s eyes shed with fear. He started muttering: "It is over, my Yang Family has offended that anomaly now. That Yang Lang alone is enough to pin down the Yang Family from the top in the future, but this anomaly is an even greater disaster that Young Master Yang Fan has provoked. He is only a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist but he was able to take a Ruler''s attack head-on and even escaped sessfully. My Yang Family is finished."

    ...

    _Great Martial World, Great Martial City, Double Sword Pavilion_

    In front of the Double Sword Pavilion, a spatial fissure appeared that attracted the surrounding people''s attention. They looked at the spatial fissure with interest and waited to see what this fissure actually is and why it appeared here so suddenly.

    The next moment, they received their answer as Ye Xiao walked out with the aura of a Middle Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, causing the people in the surroundings to step back subconsciously. None of them dared to look at Ye Xiao.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao took a deep breath of relief aftering out of the spatial fissure. His face looked pale at this moment. If not for he used the Law of Destruction, Ye Xiao would have died under Yang Fan''s attack just now.

    What the people present at the scene when both of their fists collided saw was that both fists'' imprints has exploded and Ye Xiao was sessful in blocking Yang Fan''s attack, what they didn''t notice was that Yang Fan didn''t even use his full strength. In his eyes, Ye Xiao was just a puny Dao Tribtion Stage martial warrior. He was not worthy for him to attack with full strength. He only used 20% of his strength in his previous attack, for he underestimated Ye Xiao.

    If not for this, even with the Law of Destruction, Ye Xiao would have at least been injured greatly.

    "So, that is the strength of a Ruler!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light of excitement. He now knew the gap between himself and a Ruler. Just 20% of a Ruler''s strength was enough to almost kill him, it could be imagined how shocking a Ruler''s true strength actually is.

    Taking deep breaths, Ye Xiao looked at the Double Sword Pavilion and retracted back his aura. Then he entered the Double Sword Pavilion and arrived at the front desk where a familiar figure stood.

    This was the person that led Ye Xiao to the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land when he firste here.

    That person also recognized Ye Xiao and looked at him in shock. It was as if he had just seen a ghost, his face revealed a terrified expression. He immediately took out a token and send a message to someone.

    This person was the bald middle-aged man called Wu Feng, the Deputy Pavilion Master of Double Sword Pavilion. He was also the elder brother of Wu Cheng, one of the three people whoe to bring him and the other nine candidates to the Great Martial World in order to participate in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    Ye Xiao saw all of this but he didn''t stop Wu Feng from doing whatever he wanted. hee here because he has two things to do. The first one is toplete the task given to him by Xue Xiaofei''s master and the second one is to let the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land understand that he, Ye Xiao, is not that easy to use for their own gain.

    Ye Xiao knew Wu Feng has send the message of his arrival to the old man. This was also his intention in the first ce, why would Ye Xiao stop him!

    After putting away the token, Wu Fenge forward with a forceful smile on his face as he greeted Ye Xiao, saying, "I didn''t expect Young Master Ye Xiao toe here. Our leader was very worried when he never saw youing out from the Well Of Hell. We even send a few experts to look for you inside the Well Of Hell, however, you were never found. After that, the Well of Hell also exploded and was destroyed. We thought you died. It is good nothing bad happened to you, it is such a relief!"

 Chapter 686 Ch 686: The Token

    After Ye Xiao used the Law of Destruction to destroy the attack of a Ruler, the Ancestral Dragons watching him were shocked. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao has seeded inprehending the Law of Destruction. However, after Queen''s exnation, it was not that difficult for them to ept this fact.

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon said in a deep voice, "He really did something unexpected. A little Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist was actually able toprehend the Law of Destruction, this is something that has never happened throughout the history of Heavens. There is also that little guy, Yang Lang. He was also able toprehend the Law of Space while he is just an Eight Marked Worldly Divine Lord. Though he must have received some sort of inheritance that helped himprehend the Space Law, being able toprehend one of the Supreme Law alone is enough to show how shocking hisprehension ability is. I don''t what''ll happen in the future. Should we tell Ye Xiao the truth?"

    Hearing this, Queen was the first one to give her suggestion, saying, "I''ve told you all to let Ye Xiao know the truth long ago. You should have listened to me. Now, after knowing the truth, I don''t know how he''ll react. Maybe, his trust in us will waver which is definitely not a good thing for us. You should know that you nine ancestral dragons still need him, at least until he bes an Ancient God!"

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon also stood up at this time, looked at a distance, and said, "Maybe, maybe not. Don''t forget, he is able to stand in his current position only because of us. Although we did use him and are using him even now, he has also gotten a lot of benefits from us. Being able to use our, Ancestral Dragons, abilities alone is something that should be able to make up for everything we hide from him."

    The Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon also nodded his head, supporting Divine Soul Emperor Dragon''s words and at the same time, giving his own opinion: "I agree with you, however, I also agree with Queen. Although everything he gained is because of us and the Second Universe, this is not enough to make up for the truth we have hidden from him. What we are doing is using him without letting him know aplete truth, this fact alone is enough to shatter his trust in us. When he''ll get to know the truth, he''ll definitely be displeased with us and might even give birth to resentment for us in his heart."

    The other Ancestral Dragons fell in deep thought. Then they started discussing something and after a while, they finally decided to tell Ye Xiao the truth after he bes a Ruler. ording to them, after Ye Xiao will be a Ruler, even if he''ll have some resentment in his heart at that time, he won''t be able to do anything. And he''ll have to continue helping them until he bes an Ancient God.

    Queen didn''t agree with their decision but she couldn''t do anything. She was alone on one side while on another side were six Ancestral Dragons. She alone was unable to suppress them.

    .....

    _Great Martial World, Double Sword Pavilion_

    "I didn''t expect Young Master Ye Xiao toe here. Our leader was very worried when he never saw youing out from the Well Of Hell. We even send a few experts to look for you inside the Well Of Hell, however, you were never found. After that, the Well of Hell also exploded and was destroyed. We thought you died. It is good nothing bad happened to you, it is such a relief!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s figure, Wu Feng was stunned and hurriedly sent a message to the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land about Ye Xiao''s arrival. After that, he squeezed out a forceful smile on his face and greeted Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew what this bald middle-aged man was thinking and to whom he sent a message, however, he did not do anything. After all, the reason why he came here was to meet that damn old man who lied to him and tried to use him for his own gain, he didn''t even tell Ye Xiao the whole truth and many facts about the Well Of Hell such as, after entering the Well Of Hell, a martial artist will lose all their cultivation.

    He looked at Wu Feng and said with an indifferent smile on his face: "Since you''ve already sent that old man about my arrival, you should also tell him one more thing on my behalf. Tell that old man to bring a few drops of Immortal Origin Liquid, otherwise, I''ll have to visit the Double Sword Sacred Land in person and force my way to obtain the Immortal Origin Liquid. However, at that time, I can''t guarantee if I''ll only take a few drops or take away every single drop of the Immortal Origin Liquid."

    Hearing Ye Xiao mentioning Immortal Origin Liquid, Wu Feng''s mouth twitched and his body staggered for a moment as if he was about to fall down. Fortunately, he caught the wall that supported him, saving him from facing an embarrassing situation.

    "Young Master Ye Xiao, since you know about the Immortal Origin Liquid, you must also know how valuable this thing is. Why don''t you chan..."<sub> </sub>

    "Just do what I said!"

    Before Wu Feng couldplete his sentence, he heard Ye Xiao''s words, causing him to stop. He looked at Ye Xiao who coldly said: "Your job is to send my message to that old man. As for the matter rted to Immortal Origin Liquid, you are not qualified to interfere in this matter. Everything will depend on the decision made by that old man!"

    Ye Xiao''s voice was so cold that Wu Feng almost peed in his pant. For a moment, he saw a shadow of an extremely huge and ferocious beast behind Ye Xiao''s back, ready to tear him apart from its sharp ws.

    He didn''t dare to say anything anymore. He understood that he is not a match for Ye Xiao. If he were to attack Ye Xiao, it''ll be him who''ll be defeated, he might even lose his life in the end.

    Wu Feng didn''t dawdle around anymore, he immediately took out the same token and sent another message to the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land, and then looked at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at his father, waiting for his father to praise him after he has done a good job.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction and went upstairs. No one dared to stop Ye Xiao because everyone had clearly seen that even their Deputy Vice President of the Double Sword Pavilion didn''t dare to say anything to Ye Xiao and seemed to be fearing Ye Xiao a lot.

    Ye Xiao directly went to the third floor and entered the same room where he met the old man for the second time. It was also the ce where this old man recruited Ye Xiao to enter the Well Of Hell.

    Ye Xiao was now waiting for the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land toe and meet him. It''ll be good as long as that old man brings a few drops of Immortal Origin Liquid. This Immortal Origin Liquid is a Pseudo-Divine Rank Treasure and could heal any kind of injury very quickly.

    And if the old man doesn''t bring the Immortal Origin Liquid, then it''ll be slightly troublesome for Ye Xiao. At that time, he''ll have to force the old man to bring him to the Double Sword Sacred Land and give him the Immortal Origin Liquid, and in that process, he knew he might even have to attack.

    While he was still waiting for the old man toe, he started looking at all the treasures he has till now. As he was looking at the pile of treasures inside his spatial ring as well as the treasures that he kept on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, his gaze fell down on a special token at a corner.

    This token has the letter "D" written on one side in a special manner while on the other side of the token was carved a lifelike picture of a dragon and phoenix hugging each other.

    This token was something Ye Xiao bid for when he was still in the Green Blood Demon World. In that auction, not only did he bid for the Infinity Edge de, but he had also bided for this token.

    ording to the auctioneer who was auctioning off this token at that time, this token fell down from the sky about a hundred years ago and it was invulnerable to swords and other sharp weapons as well as fire and other destructive means. Not to mention destroying this token, no matter what means one uses, they couldn''t even cause a scratch to appear on this token.

 Chapter 687 Ch 687: Sea Of Samsara

    When the token was brought on the stage for auction, Ye Xiao used his powerful Divine Sense to investigate it, however, at that time, an iprehensible feeling appeared in his heart, and the next moment, the eyes of a lifelike dragon and phoenix light up.

    Before Ye Xiao could do anything, a light shed and in that instant, an imprint appeared in his soul. This imprint was also the lifelike picture of a dragon and phoenix.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what exactly this token is, now that it is rted to the imprint in his soul, he chose to bid for it and won it.

    After that, he put the token away and forgot about itpletely. Now that he saw this token again, only then did he remember about the imprint in his soul. Ye Xiao immediately investigated his soul. As expected, the imprint of dragon and phoenix hugging each other was still there.

    Ye Xiao picked up the token. The moment the token with the "D" character on it was touched by him, the imprint in his soul lit up and a message appeared in his mind.

    "Born from one, Spirit of Dragon and Phoenix, destined to rule the sky. Enter the Sea of Samsara and live a different life, return with one spirit or maybe one life."

    This was the message that suddenly appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind and in the next second, a light shone in his eyes as his gaze suddenly pierce through theyers of dark but endless space, seemingly not being bound by time and space, a hugend appeared in his mind. He saw a few dozen people standing and looking in front of them with awe.

    In front of these people was a huge whirlpool that looked too much like the ck hole Ye Xiao had entered when he was exploring the secret realm and the secret realm was destroyed by the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    When Ye Xiao sight located this whirlpool, his mind automatically send a message to him, telling him that this was the road leading to the Sea of Samsara.

    But...

    What is the Sea of Samsara?

    What do the above words mean?

    ''Enter the Sea of Samsara and live a different life, return with one spirit or maybe one life.'' There seems to be a deep meaning hidden in these words, but Ye Xiao was unable to understand them for some reason.

    Suddenly, he heard a person standing in front of the whirlpool saying, "The Sea of Samsara will open in one year, we''ll wait here!"

    Ye Xiao was able to hear only this sentence before his line of sight blurred and when it be clear, he found himself in the same room on the third floor of Double Sword Pavilion.

    "What was that just no...?"

    Before Ye Xiao couldplete his sentence, a map appeared in his mind. This map was huge, covering several thousand worlds. After some observation, Ye Xiao found out that this map is not the map of the Lower Realm or the Upper Realm, instead, it was the map of the Divine Realm.

    And there was an extremely small mark on this map, telling Ye Xiao that the scene he saw earlier was of the ce where the mark is pointing on the map of Divine Realm. It was clear that the token with the "D" character wanted him to go to this ce and enter the so-called Sea of Samsara.

    Thkk! Thkk!

    Ye Xiao''s attention was suddenly attracted by the knock on the door. Someone hase.

    Ye Xiao stood up and put up the matter of the map and token at the back of his mind for the time being and opened the door and saw Wu Feng standing with a smile on his face.<sub> </sub>

    "Young Master Ye, our leader is waiting for you, pleasee with me!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and followed Wu Feng, arriving in a big guest room on the Second Floor of the Double Sword Pavilion. An old man wasfortably sitting on a sofa inside this room. Ye Xiao couldn''t be more familiar with this old man, for he was the leader of Double Sword Sacred Land, the man who wanted him to enter the Well Of Hell and bring him the Divine Treasure.

    "It''s been long, old man!"

    Ye Xiao was the first one to greet the old man. He arrived in front of the old man and directly sit down on another sofa opposite the old man. The old man didn''t say anything, he deeply observed Ye Xiao for a while, and not being able to see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base, a surprised expression appeared on his face.

    After another few seconds, a smile appeared on the old man''s face as he nodded his head and said, "It''s really been a while. I didn''t expect to meet you after more than a hundred years."

    "Are you disappointed, surprised, expectant, or happy?" Ye Xiao asked again.

    "A bit surprised and of course, I''m happy to see you again!" The old man replied with the same smile on his face.

    Ye Xiao didn''t beat the bush around and directly said, "Old man, I''lle directly to the point. I didn''t get the Divine Treasure from the Well of Hell and even if I had really gotten it, I wouldn''t give that to you. You are simply a cunning old man. I''m here to collect the debt, for you lied to me and almost get me killed. If I was not lucky enough, I would have died inside the Well Of Hell the moment I entered there and lost all of my cultivation."

    The old man knitted his brows when he heard the first few sentences of Ye Xiao. Then he took a deep breath and asked, "What do you want?"

    Ye Xiao smiled: "Didn''t that bald man tell you already? Did you bring the Immortal Origin Liquid with you?"

    The old man took a deep breath and said again, "Ye Xiao, you should know the value of Immortal Origin Liquid. Yes, I did try to take advantage of you and others, but I was not the only one. All the sacrednds tried to take advantage of their representatives who were entering the Well Of Hell at that time. This was the only way for us. Think about it, if I would have told you theplete truth, would you have entered the Well Of Hell for me?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying, "I don''t know about that. I had a good impression of you previously, so I might have still entered the Well Of Hell for you even after knowing the truth, but you tried to hide the truth and put the lives of everyone in danger."

    "And now, you are exining these things as if what you did was the right thing to do and you didn''t have any choice at that time. Ridiculous! You are just a shameless old man who tries to think he is right in every single situation, then be it if the thousands of innocent people die because of your selfishness."

    "As for the value of Immortal Origin Liquid, of course, I know it. This is also the reason why I want it from you. This loss will at least let you feel the pain of losing such an important thing. After all, it takes a hundred thousand years for a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid to condense."

    The old man''s eyes showed a fierce look but he managed to calm down in a short few seconds. He was unable to see through Ye Xiao so he tried to maintain the tranquillity between him and Ye Xiao.

    He said, "It is impossible. I can''t give you the Immortal Origin Liquid. You can ask for anything else other than the Immortal Origin Liquid!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying, "No, what I want is Immortal Origin Liquid. I believe, even your Double Sword Sacred Land doesn''t have much Immortal Origin Liquid. You should have only a small bowl of this treasure. Even a single drop of this treasure is extremely valuable, to the extent where you can even exchange a Pseudo-Divine Level Treasure for a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid. So, I''ve already expected rejection from you."

    "However, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t give me the Immortal Spirit Liquid, I''ll go to the Double Sword Sacred Land and forcefully take it away. But at that time, it''ll not be as simple as just one or two drops of this treasure, I''ll take away every single drop of them!"

    "You!" Finally, the old man was unable to put up with his anger as his anger erupted. He pointed at Ye Xiao and said furiously, "Ye Xiao, don''t be toocent. You should know when to be soft and take a step back. I''ll say it for you to hear onest time, I''m not giving you a single drop of Immortal Origin Liquid. And if you continued to have this kind of attitude, you might not be able to ever go out of the Double Sword Pavilion."

 Chapter 688 Ch 688: Mission Complete

    "Heh!" Ye Xiaoughed when he heard the threatening words of the old man in front of him and suddenly erupted with a powerful aura, immediately shattering many thins inside the room, including the upperyer of the floor and sofa on which the old man was sitting.

    This was Ye Xiao''s aura. Ye Xiao was currently powerful enough to face a Heavenly Divine Lord. One can think how shockingly powerful the pressure from his aura is.

    Ye Xiao was actually controlling his aura and kept it to the level of ordinary Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, but even so, this aura alone made the Leader of Double Sword Sacred Land kneel down on the ground and tremble. Fear appeared in his eyes for the first time.

    He looked at Ye Xiao as if he was looking at a monster. He wanted to say something but the aura pressing him down made him unable to let out a single word from his mouth.

    Ye Xiao kept pressing down the old man with his aura for a short period of time, and only when he saw that the old man''s bones were about to break and were already making noises did he retract his aura. The appearance of just an ordinary man once again appeared on his body as a smile appeared on his face.

    Only when he saw the old man''s trembling body has calmed down did he say in a soft tone, "Are you alright, old man. I''m sorry for losing myposer just now. You see, I don''t like when someone threatens me. So, it''ll be better for both of us if we''ll deal with our situations without any brawl. How about it, what are your thoughts now on my previous suggestion? Will you give me a few drops of Immortal Origin Liquid or not?"

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao fearfully. Although he has alreadyprehended the Sword Heart and has confidence in dealing with any Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist, he was not confident in even scratching Ye Xiao. It is because Ye Xiao''s aura told him that Ye Xiao can easily deal with any peak Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    He was unable to say anything for a short period of time. Although he had calmed down a lot, there was still a lingering fear in his heart. Only after some time did he start saying but in a trembling voice, "How is this possible? How can you have already cultivated to Dao Tribtion Realm in just a little more than a hundred years of time? You were clearly only an Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist a hundred years ago, but now, you are already... it is impossible, it is impossible!"

    The old man reacted but he soon started behaving like a crazy person.

    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart and then pped the old man, causing a loud pping sound to resound in the entire room. The old man also stopped talking and looked in a daze. After some time, he came back to his mind and turned his head to look at Ye Xiao withplicated emotions.

    After a long time, he took a deep breath. He knew he can''t do anything about Ye Xiao and could onlyply with whatever Ye Xiao wanted.

    He finally lowered his head and as if he has decided something, he said, "Ok, I can give you the Immortal Origin Liquid but only two drops. I can''t give you any more of this treasure. You should know that I''m already suffering a great loss by giving just two drops of the Immortal Origin Liquid. There is not much of this liquid to begin with. After giving you two drops, my sacrednd will only be left with ten drops of this liquid. It is not like our ancestor has this liquid when the Double Sword Sacred Land was founded. It was the thirteenth leader of my Double Sword Sacred Land who got his hand on a treasure that gave birth to a drop of Immortal Origin Liquid every hundred thousand years. It has only been dozens of hundred thousand years since then and in this long period of time, we have also used up quite a few drops of Immortal Origin Liquid, leaving us with only twelve drops. So, I can only give you two drops. Even if you kill me or go to the Double Sword Sacred Land and cause ruckus there, I''m not gonna give you a single drop more than two drops."

    Ye Xiao nodded without thinking much. Xue Xiaofei''s master told him to bring her only a drop of Immortal Origin Liquid, but he was bringing two drops. It is already enough to satisfy her masterpletely.

    The old man has already brought two drops of Immortal Origin Liquid. From the looks of it, he has been already prepared for the worst. And now, his institution was proved to be correct.

    After taking the two drops of Immortal Origin Liquid, Ye Xiao left the Double Sword Pavilion with a smile on his face. Then he entered the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and arrived at the Immortal Heaven World using the gate there.

    .....

    _Immortal Heaven World, Spirit Martial Sacred Land_

    Inside a certain courtyard, a young man was standing in front of two women, one young and extremely beautiful while the other one was an old woman. Right now, there was a small bottle the size of an adult''s index figure in the hand of the old woman and she was staring at it with a gaze as if she was looking at her most precious treasure.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, the beautiful young woman was shifting her gaze between the old woman and the bottle with a smile on her face.

    As for the young man, he has acent look on his face, he held his head high and looked at the old woman, waiting for her to say something good that can make his heart flutter and happy.

    The old woman finally took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect you''ll really bring back the drop of Immortal Origin Liquid. There are actually drops here. How did you do that?"

    "Is that even important now? Why don''t you say the thing I''m waiting to hear." Ye Xiao couldn''t wait for long as he said.

    Xue Xiaofei''s masterughed and nodded her head, saying, "Ok, ok. I approve of your rtionship with my disciple. You two talk alone, I''ll go to seclusion and recover my old injuries."

    She didn''t stay long and left, leaving behind Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei alone.

    Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao looked at each other. Ye Xiao smiled as Xue Xiaofei''s cheeks flushed red. She lowered her head, trying to cover up her embarrassment. But how could Ye Xiao let go of such a good opportunity?

    He held Xue Xiaofei and went inside the room, closed the door, and brought Xue Xiaofei to bed. He had been controlling and suppressing his emotions for too long. Whenever he thinks of Xue Xiaofei or looks at her, he remembers the first time he met her and what happened at that time, causing the flow of his blood to speed up, making his body hot.

    Now, when Xue Xiaofei''s master left the two of them alone and he looked at the blush on her face and her embarrassing look, his lower body reacted again.

    But he was not in a hurry. He has to at least make sure that Xue Xiaofei also wanted the same thing as him. Only then could he proceed further.

    Xue Xiaofei''s heart was fluttering. It was not just Ye Xiao, even she remembers what happened when the two of them met for the first time every time she saw Ye Xiao or think of him.

    Right now, just thinking about the fact that the two of them were alone in a room and she was sitting on a bed beside Ye Xiao made her body hot. Her face has flushed so red that made her look intoxicated. And this intoxicated face of her made Ye Xiao''s heart beat faster.

    He extended his hand and held her, saying in low voice, "Xiaofei, how are you feeling right now?"

    This question made Ye Xiao look silly, but it was exactly this question that made Xue Xiaofei''s heart to throb faster. Her breath quickened and she lowered her so much that her head was almostpletely buried between herrge pair of breasts.

    But she didn''t take her hand back and let Ye Xiao hold her hand. She also had some expectations in her heart which made the throbbing of her heart faster. She started taking long breaths and the voice of her breathing made Ye Xiao''s little brother to stand up.

    He almost lost control of himself and pounced on Xue Xiaofei but held back forcefully. He was waiting for Xue Xiaofei''s answer.

    But Xue Xiaofei was feeling too embarrassed to say anything.

 Chapter 689 Ch 689: To The Tong Family

    Xue Xiaofei leaned closer to Ye Xiao with her eyes closed.

    When Ye Xiao saw this, he knew that he no longer need any answer. He held Xue Xiaofei''s both shoulders and ced his lips on her soft red lips. The instant the both of them kissed, they both felt as if electricity has just run down their bodies, causing them to shudder for a second.

    They didn''t stop and continued. At some point, Ye Xiao''s hands slide under Xue Xiaofei''s robes and touched arge piece of soft meat, causing Xue Xiaofei to moan softly. Her moaning was so enchanting that made Ye Xiao breathe hurriedly.

    After a few hours, both Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao were gasping for breath while lying on the bed, covered with a soft nket. And the floor of the room was in mess, for the clothes of both man and woman were scattered here and there.

    "Xiaofei?"

    "Umm!"

    "Do you want to meet others?"

    "Hmm!"

    "Ok, I''ve to look for only one more person now, and after that, I''ll bring everyone here."

    "One more person? Who?"

    "Tong Nian!"

    p "Oh, ok!"</anda>

    Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao conversed for a while and suddenly, Xue Xiaofei realized something as she asked, "Are you already nning to leave?"

    Ye Xiao smiled, lovingly stroked her hair, and kissed her upper neck. Then he said, "Since I''m already here and even your master has approved of our rtionship, I''ll stay here for a few days and have fun with you!"

    "You... Pervert!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud. Looking at Xue Xiaofei''s red face that made her look cuter, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but want to love her more and more.

    "I''ll leave next week."

    .....

    Ye Xiao spent an entire week with Xue Xiaofei. During these seven days, he didn''t only spend time with her in bed, in fact, he also let her enter the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, gave her the secret technique that could help her absorb and refine the True Essence, and at the same time, he also gave her the bottle of Earthly Spirit Essence that he had filled previously.

    It has to know that Earthly Spirit Essence is something even Divine Beings consider a rare and extremely valuable treasure. After all, it not only can let a Divine Being speed up their cultivation of Divine Marks, it could also cleanse their bodies thoroughly, strengthening them by many times. It also strengthens their foundation and also lets them cultivate any martial arts skills quickly. With the help of Earthly Spirit Essence, a Divine Being could also sense the Laws of Heavens more easily andprehend them quickly.

    On the other hand, Xue Xiaofei was only a Dao Body Stage martial warrior. With the help of Earthly Spirit Essence, she was destined to rise to the peak of the Upper Realm very quickly.

    When Ye Xiao told her the benefits of Earthly Spirit Essence, Xue Xiaofei was shocked. She couldn''t help but want to give back the bottle of Earthly Spirit Essence to Ye Xiao. This treasure was simply too valuable, she couldn''t even imagine taking it from Ye Xiao and use to increase her own strength.

    However, when Ye Xiao brought her to the Sixth Floor and showed her the pond of Earthly Spirit Essence, she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak for a long time. And when she spoke, she shamelessly asked for more to give them to her disciple and master.

    Ye Xiaoughed out loud when he saw how she suddenly changed her attitude 180�� after knowing he has an entire pond filled with Earthly Spirit Essence.

    He happily gave her another two bottles of Earthly Spirit Essence. Anyway, he was notcking them and it was only being wasted on the Sixth Floor as no one was using them.

    He also told Xue Xiaofei to tell her master and disciple to be extremely careful and not tell anyone about this treasure. Otherwise, it''ll definitely bring disaster to her Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    Xue Xiaofei obviously knew the value of these treasures and understands the fact that having a treasure is nothing but showing it off or letting others know about them is one''s own fault, and that''ll definitely bring fatal danger.

    She cultivated on the Third Floor while using a single drop of Earthly Spirit Essence in this one week of time, and surprisingly, her cultivation was raised to the Late Stage of the Dao Body Stage. All she needed was a little more time and with the Earthly Spirit Essence being in her hand, she believed that she''ll soon be able to break through to the Dao Soul Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    After one week, she said goodbye to Ye Xiao as he left the Spirit Martial Sacred Land and once again went to the Mysterious Immortal World.<sub> </sub>

    Before leaving, he gave the jade slip to Xue Xiaofei in which he had copied the Seven Star Sword Art. He also took a few more empty jade slips from her and copied the Seven Star Sword Art, intending to give this technique to other women.

    After Ye Xiao left, Xue Xiaofei went to meet her master who had not only recovered from her old injuries, but her cultivation has also increased and she has broken through to the Early Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Not only this, but she also returned to her youth once again. Previously, she looked like an old woman but now, she seemed to be a beauty that can topple kingdoms and empires of the Upper Realm.

    When Xue Xiaofei gave the Earthly Spirit Essence to her master and told her about its effect, even her master was shocked. She looked at Xue Xiaofei with a questioning gaze and understood what her master was asking, Xue Xiaofei told her that it was given by Ye Xiao.

    Of course, she wouldn''t tell her master that Ye Xiao has a treasure like the Nine Story Pagoda where every floor is a top treasure on its own.

    After that, she went to her disciple and also gave her the Earthly Spirit Essence, telling her about its effect.

    .....

    _Mysterious Immortal World_

    Someone knocked on the door of a room and a reply came from inside, "Coming!"

    When Lin Hao opened the door, he was taken aback to see Ye Xiao standing there. He didn''t know why Ye Xiao came again, but it doesn''t matter.

    Lin Hao invited Ye Xiao inside but Ye Xiao refused. He told Lin Hao that he was in a hurry. Then he took out a small bottle, the size of a newborn child''s little finger. Inside were five drops of Earthly Spirit Essence. He gave them to Lin Hao and without saying anything, he disappeared.

    Ye Xiao knew there was no need for him to exin the benefits of Earthly Spirit Essence to Lin Hao. He has the God ying Sword with him to give him answers to all his questions.

    .....

    In a certain world, a sh of light suddenly appeared along with a spatial fissure in the air. The next moment, a young man appeared out of nowhere and the spatial fissure disappeared, leaving behind a few traces of spatial fluctuation in the air.

    Who could it be if not for Ye Xiao?

    After a few days of asking around and traveling leisurely, Ye Xiao finally arrived in front of one of the top and biggest families in this world, the Tong Family.

    He came to meet Tong Nian and the old man Tong especially.

    The words "Tong Family" was majestically written on top of the front gate of the Tong Family that was being guarded by two Immortal Emperor Realm guards from outside. As for how many of such guards were inside, it was impossible to say from the outside.

    "Stop?"

    Just as Ye Xiao arrived in front of the gate, he was stopped by the two guards who asked, "Who are you? Don''t you know, no outsider is allowed to enter the Tong Family. Do you want to die?"

    Ye Xiao replied with a smile, "I''m an old friend of Tong Nian and her grandfather. Why don''t you go inside and inform them that Ye Xiao hase?"

    "A friend of Young Miss Tong Nian and old patriarch? Ye Xiao?"

    The two guards looked at Ye Xiao suspiciously at first. Then they looked at each other and finally nodded their heads.

    One of the guards said, "Stand here obediently. We''ll go and inform the patriarch first!"

    In their eyes, Ye Xiao was just a young man. What kind of ability could he have to cause trouble?

    So, one of them left to inform the patriarch of Tong Family while the other one was still guarding the gate.

    After some time, the previous guarde back, bowed to Ye Xiao with a cupped hand, and said, " Our patriarch has summoned you. Come with me to meet the patriarch."

    Ye Xiao didn''t refuse. He nodded his head and followed the guard inside the Tong Family.

 Chapter 690 Ch 690: Ancestral Martial Bloodline

    "You said you are Ye Xiao?"

    Inside a big hall, at the seat of the leader was sitting a middle-aged man. On his left and right were a series of high-end chairs. These were for the elders of the Tong Family who were also present at the moment, looking at the young man standing in the middle of the hall.

    Ye Xiao was brought here by the guards. Along the way, he heard from the guard that the old man Tong is severally wounded and needed many years to heal and recover. No one has seen the old man Tong in the past ten years.

    As for Tong Nian, the guard refused to say anything. He said if the patriarch wants, he''ll tell Ye Xiao and if the patriarch doesn''t want, Ye Xiao will never know where Tong Nian is.

    He also told Ye Xiao that the patriarch and other elders were originally talking about an important topic. Now that Ye Xiao hase, he''ll be presented in front of all the elders and patriarch of the Tong Family.

    ording to the guard, it was very tiring, burdensome, and gruelling standing in front of the patriarch and the elders. He was gloating in his heart and wanted to see how Ye Xiao will react.

    As for Ye Xiao, he didn''t think anything. With his strength, there was no need for him to think too much. He can deal with any situation in the Upper Realm. He was able to escape under the eyes of a Ruler, what can these Dao Manifestation Realm martial artists do?

    "Yes, I am!" Ye Xiao replied indifferently.

    He already knew that Tong Nian was Tong Family''s current patriarch''s daughter, however, the rtionship between the two of them was not good.

    When the old man Tong supported Ye Xiao''s master, not a single person from the Tong Familye forward to support him. At that time, Old Man Tong was greatly disappointed. His own son did note forward to support his father, this made him think that his life was worthless and he failed to do a meaningful thing in his life.

    It was at that time when Tong Nian, his granddaughtere forward and told him that she was with him. She even went to the Lower Realm with her grandfather just to support him and her Grandpa Wang who has doted on her since her childhood even though he was not her grandfather by blood and was only the best friend of her Grandfather.

    The patriarch of the Tong Family looked at Ye Xiao''s indifferent face and was surprised a little. Ye Xiao''s temperament attracted not only his but all the elders'' attention as well. He was exuding an entirely different aura than what they had thought of before.

    When Tong Nian and the old man Tong returned to the Tong Family, upon being asked, Tong Nian recounted a few of her experiences. She had also told the, about Ye Xiao being the only disciple of her Grandpa Wang. About ten years ago, before Tong Nina left, she had left a letter with the patriarch, telling him if Ye Xiao evere to look for her, he''ll have to give that letter to Ye Xiao.

    Because Ye Xiaoe from the Lower Realm, they looked down on him. ording to them, anyone from the Lower Realm is not qualified to step foot in the Tong Family.

    However, since it was what Tong Nian wanted, they still called Ye Xiao to the main hall of the Tong Family. They also wanted to see how this disciple of a great alchemist really is. They didn''t expect Ye Xiao to remain indifferent in front of them, as if they are not Dao Manifestation Realm old men but ordinary people without any cultivation base.

    Tong Nian''s father took a deep breath and waved his hand as a piece of folded paper appeared in his hand. Although this paper was folded, no one could open it because there was an extremely smallyer of formation on this piece of folded paper. This formation was to prevent others from opening it and reading the content inside.

    Ye Xiao recognized this formation. If forcefully opened, the formation will destroy the piece of paper immediately. If one wants to open the folded paper to read the content inside, one has to first break the formation. But if one were to break it forcefully, it''ll destroy the paper.

    If one wants to break the formation, they''ll have to break it with the right process. Of course, if it is the person to whom this paper is meant to be given, the formation will disappear on its own.

    Ye Xiao was the person this paper was meant to be given. When Ye Xiao took it and dripped a drop of his blood, the formation disappeared on its own.<sub> </sub>

    After that, Ye Xiao opened the paper and started reading whatever was written inside. The more he read, the more surprised he be.

    It turned out that when Tong Nian was on the Lower Realm, she was in disguise and that was not her real face. Also, at that time, she was already an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist. Her cultivation talent was extremely high.

    After returning to the Upper Realm, her cultivation sky-rocket because of her extremely high cultivation talent as well as the resources provided by the family. She is the only daughter of the patriarch of the Tong Family. Whatever resources she wanted, it was presented to her.

    Because of this, in just a hundred years, she continuously broke through in cultivation and be a Middle Dao Body Stage martial artist of the Dao Manifestation Realm. This speed of cultivation was one of its own kind.

    However, something happened ten years ago. Ten years ago, a youngdy descended from the sky. She said that she is a Worldly Divine Lord and hase from the Divine Realm to look for an anomaly. However, she discovered Tong Nian and discovered that Tong Nian has the blood of her family. She told Tong Nian that Tong Nian has a very powerful bloodline called the Ancestral Martial Bloodline that only a member of the Ancestral Martial n can possess.

    ording to thatdy, the Ancestral Martial n is one of the ancient families and is located in the Upper Realm. The most powerful person in this family is already an Ancient God. As for what this Ancient God meant, Tong Nian didn''t know at that time.

    She was extremely shocked when she heard that she possess a bloodline called Ancestral Martial Bloodline that only the people of Ancestral Martial Family could possess. Later, she asked her father what is going on. Of course, thatdy was also confused and asked the patriarch of the Tong Family how is it possible for Tong Nian to possess the Ancestral Martial Bloodline.

    Although this bloodline is not awakened yet because of another low level bloodline flowing inside her body that obviously belongs to Tong Family, it couldn''t be denied that Tong Nian does possess the Ancestral Martial Bloodline.

    After being asked by her daughter continuously, the patriarch finally revealed a truth that he had hidden in his heart for hundreds of years.

    It turned out that Tong Nian''s mother belong to the Ancestral Martial n. A few hundred years ago, she fell from the sky with extremely terrifying injuries. It was Tong Nian''s father who saved her by consuming a lot of resources. Later, the two of them fell in love and married, and gave birth to Tong Nian.

    However, fearing that her family members mighte down to look for her and discover her daughter and husband, she left the Tong Family and went back to the Divine Realm. She did not want her husband and daughter to be killed just because they belong to the Upper Realm.

    Just as the people of Upper Realm look down on the people of Lower Realm, the same goes for the people of Divine Realm. They also look down on the people of the Upper Realm.

    When Tong Niane to know the truth, she was stunned and extremely angry at the same time. It is because her father always told her that her mother has died when she was still a child.

    Later, the youngdy wanted to take Tong Nian away. She can''t let a person with Ancestral Martial Bloodline stay in the Upper Realm. Any person who possesses the Ancestral Martial Bloodline must belong to the Ancestral Martial n.

    Tong Nian agreed to go with her because she wanted to see her mother. But she wanted to stay here and wait for Ye Xiao toe back and meet him at least one time. But thedy obviously doesn''t want to stay.

    Tong Nian''s grandfather wanted to pursue that youngdy to stay for a few years but he was badly injured by her. After that, she only gave Tong Nian the time to write a letter, and then she herselfid down a formation on the letter.

    Tong Nian gave the letter to her father, telling him to give the letter to Ye Xiao when he''lle looking for her. She wanted to wait for him but couldn''t wait because of the circumstances.

    After that, she was forcefully brought to the Divine Realm by the youngdy of Ancestral Martial n.

 Chapter 691 Ch 691: Fire Spirit

    Since Tong Nian was not there, there was no meaning for Ye Xiao to stay in Tong Family anymore. However, since he was already here, he went to see Old Man Tong.

    As expected of the injuries caused by a Worldly Divine Lord, Old Man Tong was in a very bad condition and it seemed that he''ll die in just a few more months.

    Since Ye Xiao was already here, he''ll obviously not let the Old Man Tong die. He immediately took out the bottle of Life Force he had devoured from a tree and made the old man drink it.

    There were a few people from Tong Family present inside the room including Tong Nian''s father. All of them clearly knew who Ye Xiao''s master is. As his master''s disciple, his abilities shouldn''t be low.

    So, they let Ye Xiao see the Old Man Tong and if possible, treat him. When they saw Ye Xiao giving a bottle filled with white smoke to Old Man Tong and telling him to drink it, they hesitated if they should stop Ye Xiao or not, however, after thinking about it that Ye Xiao shouldn''t dare to harm Old Man Tong inside the Tong Family, they didn''t stop him and let him continue to do what he was doing.

    As for the Old Man Tong, hepletely trusted Ye Xiao. He also knew it was because of Ye Xiao that his master was able to recover from the old injuries and return back to the Divine Realm.

    Without showing any hesitation, Old Man Tong drank the Lifeforce. The moment the Life Force entered his body, his body started recovering with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Very soon, almost all the injuries of Old Man Tong healed instantly. There were only a few hidden injuries left behind but they''ll also be healed in the future naturally. All it''ll take was time.

    Everyone praised Ye Xiao and thanked him. Ye Xiao epted their thanks and after a while, he left the Tong Family.

    Tong Family was in an entirely new world. Ye Xiao wanted to see if he could find anything special in this world, so he started visiting many different countries and empires.

    He wandered around in this world for another two months, but he failed to see anything that could attract his attention.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was in a ce called Six Territories. Six Territories were neither a country nor an empire or sacrednd. But even so, it was one of the five strongest forces in this world.

    As the name says itself, Six Territories were actually called Six Territories because it was ruled by the six different forces at the same time. The Six Territories were divided into six different territories, they are Earth End Territory, Heaven End Territory, Green Stone Territory, Green Cliff Territory, Sky Phoenix Territory, and Sky Dragon Territory.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was wandering in the Green Stone Territory. However, even here, he was unable to find anything worth his attraction. He was greatly disappointed and thought that this world has nothing to offer him.

    Thinking of this, just as he was about to go to the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and leave this world, he saw the sky rumbling at a distance as arge fire pir pierced through the clouds. This was a phenomenon urring in the sky and it was the sign of the appearance of a precious treasure.

    "Hmm? What is that? What a good omen!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw this pir of fire. Thinking that he might havee across an opportunity, he immediately rushed towards the fire pir.

    As he got closer, the fire pir grewrger and the temperature became higher.

    When he was only tens of thousands of meters away from the pir of fire, he realized that there were a lot of martial artists here, and they were all going in the direction of that fire pir.

    Ye Xiao looked around and realized that there were many Ancient Immortals and Dao Body Stage martial artists around. The weakest of them were Late Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artists and the strongest one was probably at the Late Stage of Dao Body Stage.

    "Hey, brother, do you want to avoid the fire pir and enter the Underground Fire Cave?"

    As Ye Xiao was looking around curiously, a voice suddenly entered Ye Xiao''s ears. Ye Xiao turned around and saw a Small-eyed Youth running toward him.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao asked.<sub> </sub>

    The youth stopped a few meters away from Ye Xiao, then took out a fiery-red bead and said: "I think you are not from the Six Territories so you don''t know. Every 1000 years, the Underground Fire Cave will open, and the fire pir shooting into the sky is the sign of the opening of the Underground Fire Cave. The Underground Fire Cave is special, it is no ordinary cave. If one wants to stay alive inside the Underground Fire Cave, they''ll have to think of ways to deal with the scorching power there. Also, after a martial artist enters the Underground Fire Cave, if they don''t have some special method to stop the scorching power from affecting their bodies, it''ll dry their vital energy little by little and in the end, that martial artist will die."

    "I have this Fire Avoiding Bead with me. After the Underground Fire Cave opens, wearing the Fire Avoiding Pearl on your body can slow down the rate of consumption of your Vital Energy by ten times."

    "Oh?"

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes. This was new to him, he had never heard of any Underground Fire Cave like this. But he really was not from the Six Territories, not to mention Six Territories, he wasn''t even from this world. So, it is not that surprising if one doesn''t know anything about a special cave like the Underground Fire Cave.

    However, he soon thought of something.

    Was the Underground Fire Cave referring to the area beneath the fire pir?

    Seeing the expression on Ye Xiao''s face, the small-eyed youth asked in surprise, "Could it be that you don''t even know about this Underground Fire Cave?"

    "As you already said, I''m not from the Six Territories." Ye Xiao replied honestly.

    "In that case, how about you buy a Fire Avoiding Bead and I''ll tell you about the Underground Fire Cave?" The small-eyed youth asked in a crafty voice.

    "Alright!"

    Ye Xiao did not waste any words and directly nodded. Although he believed in his own strength and knew nothing will happen to him even if he directly entered the Underground Fire Cave, with his wealth, it''ll not matter even if he were to buy a Fire Avoiding Bead.

    After the transaction waspleted, the small-eyed youthughed and said, "This Underground Fire Cave opens every 1000 years exactly at this ce. As for the reason, no one knows. It is more like a secret realm. The most special thing about the Underground Fire Cave is that every time it opens, there is bound to be a Fire Spirit inside."

    "Fire spirit?"

    After hearing this name, Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows. He knew about the Fire Spirits. Fire Spirits were the lifeforms born in a ce filled with fire just like Fire Soul. However, unlike Fire Souls, Fire Spirits are intelligent beings. Normally, Fire Spirit doesn''t have any use, however, once a Fire Spirit devour a Fire Soul, they''ll gain control over that Fire Soul and could manipte the Fire Soul as they want.

    Also, let''s say a martial artist is fighting intensely with his enemies and is greatly injured. That martial artist also used up all of his or her spiritual energy and doesn''t have an ounce of strength left to continue fighting. If he or she has a Fire Spirit, it''lle out from their bodies at the crucial time and fight the opponents while controlling the Fire Soul.

    At a critical moment, one can run while letting the Fire Spirit fight and distract the opponent, saving their life.

    It was only one of the Fire Spirit''s usage. Another usage of the Fire Spirit that is extremely important and valuable to an Alchemist is that, once an Alchemist refined any pill using the Fire Spirit, Fire Spirit will learn how to refine that pill. After that, even without the alchemist needing to move his fingers, the Fire Spirit could refine that pill on its own.

    Also, with the Fire Spirit in possession, a martial artist''s affinity with Fire Element will increase by leaps and bounds.

    There is also some other usage of Fire Spirits. Fire Spirits are several times rarer than rare Fire Souls.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard that every time the Underground Fire Cave opens, there is bound to be a Fire Spirit inside.

    He already has the Super Sun Fire Soul. If he were to get the Fire Spirit and let it acknowledge him as its master, at that time, after the Fire Spirit will swallow the Super Sun Fire Soul, it''ll definitely be proved to be a great help in the future.

 Chapter 692 Ch 692: Underground Fire Cave

    "The Fire Spirit is extremely precious. Even if you don''t use it, you''ll be able to live without worry if you sell it to others. I can guarantee that the value of a single Fire Spirit is at least trillions of High-Grade Immortal Stones."

    Seeing that Ye Xiao''s interest was piqued, the small-eyed youth said some enchanting words to attract Ye Xiao.

    "With so many people, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get the Fire Spirit." Ye Xiao turned and looked at the people around him and said. Of course, it was what he was showing on the surface. With his strength, there was no one here that could threaten him.

    More than a thousand people have already gathered at this ce within a day. If the news about the opening of Underground Fire Cave were to spread, more powerful martial artists woulde. At that time, even Dao Soul Stage and Dao Tribtion Stage martial artists wille. After all, the temptation of the Fire Spirit is something that no one can resist. Even Ye Xiao wanted to make the Fire Spirit his, let alone other people.

    "Yes, that''s true. There''ll be a single Fire Spirit inside and almost all the people will fight over it. But, there are also quite a few good things inside the Underground Fire Cave, so these people are not gathered here solely for the fire spirit." The small-eyed youth said.

    "When will the Underground Fire Cave open?"

    Hearing that, the small-eyed youth turned his head and pointed to the Fire Pir in front of them. "That fire pir is currently bing thinner with each passing second. After a period of time, we will be able to enter the Underground Fire Cave through the Fire Pir."

    Ye Xiao took a look and realized that all the people were still quite a distance away from the Fire Pir, but these people did not dare to rashly rush in.

    His intuition told him that this Underground Fire Cave was very dangerous, so being careful will not harm him.

    "Brother, the danger level of this Underground Fire Cave is very high. There are many unknown dangers inside. That''s why I think you should follow behind the others and let them scout the ce out. Of course, the downside to doing so is that all the good things on the way will be taken away by other people." The small-eyed youth saw that Ye Xiao was rather pleasing to the eye and reminded him.

    "Thanks for the reminder." Ye Xiao nodded and thanked.

    "Goodbye!"

    The small-eyed youth revealed a smile and continued to sell his Fire Avoiding Beads.

    Ye Xiao kept the Fire Avoiding Bead in his spatial ring and flew into the sky, waiting quietly.

    The fire pir was shrinking and bing thin bit by bit. The number of people also increased as time passed.

    Some of the martial artists who were unafraid of death directly flew to the Fire Pir. These people and theirpanions looked at each other, directly flying into the Fire Pir, and started going down. After all, the cave was named Underground Fire Cave. Obviously, it was located underground.

    Seeing that someone had gone down, the others followed suit.

    Ye Xiao was not in a hurry. He wanted to observe the people entering the Underground Fire Cave first.

    If the first batch were to enter, they would be the first to discover some treasures, which would definitely cause a huge war. Although there was no threat here with his strength, he still didn''t want to participate in any war or find trouble with anyone.

    The martial artists went down one after another, and very quickly, there were more than five hundred people who went down the Underground Fire Cave. Ye Xiao took a look and discovered that there were still quite a few Dao Manifestation Realm experts present on the surface and had yet to enter.

    After everyone entered, Ye Xiao also flew over and entered. The temperature was so hot that made him be drenched in sweat from head to toe instantly.

    Soon after Ye Xiao entered the Underground Fire Cave, he heard quite a few Demonic Beasts'' roars.

    Right now, he was tens of thousands of meters underground. He saw the river ofva that was emitting a scorching aura. At the same time, he also saw a few paths.

    "There seems to be something within the magma!"

    Ye Xiao squinted because he saw several ces with footprints that were not human, and were very big.

    He took out an Immortal Stone and threw it towards theva. Before the Immortal Stone could fall to the ground, a huge shadow rushed out from theva and swallowed the Immortal Stone.

    "Giant Lava Lizard!"

    Ye Xiao recognized the Demonic Beast. It was called Giant Lava Lizard and wasparable to a Late Dao Body Stage martial artist of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    After the Giant Lava Lizard swallowed the Immortal Stone, it went back into theva and hide inside.

    If an ordinary person were to go near theva, they would have to suffer the attacks of the Giant Lava Lizard.<sub> </sub>

    The temperature of theva in the Underground Fire Cave was many times higher than that of an ordinary volcano. Ye Xiao reckoned that if he were to reach his hand in, his hand would probably start burning instantly.

    Immediately, he took out a few more Immortal Stones and threw them over.

    Sure enough, two more Giant Lava Lizards jumped out. Taking advantage of this, Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction to destroy the souls of these two Giant Lava Lizards and quickly started walking on the premade path there.

    However, he did not expect that there would be another Giant Lava Lizard waiting for him at some distance away.

    "I''m toozy to kill you one by one. Directly killing all of you will save a lot of my time!"

    Muttering this, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and covered arge area of the Lava River. Scanning the Lava River, he detected hundreds of Giant Lava Lizard swimming inside.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction and killed all those hundreds of Giant Lava Lizards instantly.

    After killing them, Ye Xiao continued to move forward.

    It was very hot inside the Underground Fire Cave. If the Immortal Lords or even Immortal Kings were to enter, they would probably be burnt to ashes due to being unable to resist the intensity of the high temperature here.

    It was no wonder that small-eyed youth took the opportunity of doing business and started selling the Fire Avoiding Bead. However, with Ye Xiao''s strength, there was no need for him to use the Fire Avoiding Bead, this bit of temperature can surely make him sweat a lot, however, it is impossible to harm him in any way.

    After walking for a while, he began to see corpses. There were human corpses as well as the corpses of Giant Lava Lizards.

    Looks like a battle had broken out here before, the rest of the people were fighting while walking, and no one came to retrieve the corpse.

    "Rumble!"

    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound came from deep inside the Underground Fire Cave. Ye Xiao frowned, it seemed like someone was fighting in front of him.

    Ye Xiao be curious and went forward, arriving at a ce where people were fighting an intense battle. He didn''t go and interfere in their fight. Anyway, the fight here has nothing to do with him and he is not a saint who''ll save everyone from trouble.

    "Hey, stay behind for me!"

    ? "Although Fire Dragon Grass was discovered by you, this is not something that you can get their hands on?"

    "With this Fire Dragon Grass, I can exchange it for some cultivation resources outside!"

    There were six people in total. One person was running in the front and five people were chasing after him.

    "High Clear Sword Art!"

    The person running in the front suddenly stopped, turned around, and shed the person behind him. The attack was too sudden. Although the second-in-line person reacted quickly, however, his reaction was still toote. He was killed instantly. The man who killed just now took down the spatial ring from the dead person''s finger and started running again.

    "You actually dared to kill one of us. You are really courting death!"

    In an instant, the remaining four people were angered as they furiously chased after the young man running in the front.

    However, the young man running in the front was cunning. He did the same thing and killed yet another person before taking his spatial ring and starting running again.

    Now, there were only three people left who were chasing after him.

    After killing these people, the Fire Dragon Grass will be safe with him. Not only this, but he''ll also earn a lot after looting these five people''s spatial ring.

    Just the thought of this made the young man running in the front excited. He wanted nothing more than to kill the remaining three people chasing after him immediately.

    However, he knew that he''ll have to be patient. Otherwise, he might get himself killed in the process.

 Chapter 693 Ch 693: Super Sun Fire Spirit

    Ye Xiao was observing the situation in front of him for a long time and then he felt bored. To him, the fight of Ancient Immortals was like the fight between ants.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao decided to simply look for the Fire Spirit and leave.

    Immediately, he spread his Divine Sense and enveloped the entire Underground Fire Cave. Very soon, he discovered a very strong fluctuation at the depth of the Underground Fire Cave.

    "Spirit Devour Escape!"

    Ye Xiao''s figure blurred and disappeared. The next moment he appeared was at the depth of the Underground Fire Cave. He saw a hugeke of magma in front of him. The temperature here was many times higher than what it is outside. This temperature caused Ye Xiao to sweat a lot. However, it was still not enough to harm Ye Xiao in any way.

    Ye Xiao carefully sensed again and found that the strong fluctuation he has detected before wasing from the depth of thiske of magma. If this strong fluctuation belonged to the Fire Spirit, then it means the Fire Spirit must be hidden in the depth of theke of magma.

    Even so, Ye Xiao was not worried that he''ll not be able to get his hands on the Fire Spirit. Because of memories of Ancient Pill God, Ye Xiao knew very well how to attract the attention of the Fire Spirit and call it out.

    "Super Sun Fire Soul!"

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and a small flick of super hot fire appeared on his hand, swaying right and left.

    The moment Super Sun Fire Soul appeared, the temperature of the surroundings increased by many times once again. However, the most important change was that the fluctuation at the depth of theke of magma be extremely strong. This fluctuation was also increasing as the time passed.

    Maybe, the Fire Spirit sensed that the Super Sun Fire Soul was not fake and it really was above theke of magma, it slowly started toe up. Very soon, a wave of bubble appeared on the surface of theke of magma at the center, and after a few seconds, a small ball of fire flew out.

    This ball of fire was not big, it was about a baby''s fist size. However, when this ball of fire appeared, the magma below and the surroundings'' fire responded to it, even Ye Xiao''s Super Sun Fire Soul responded to the Fire Spirit, as if it was being called by Fire Spirit.

    If not for the fact that the Super Sun Fire Soul already has an owner, it would have flown to Fire Spirit and would have willingly devoured by it.

    When the Fire Spirit appeared, it also sensed Ye Xiao. Then it started hesitating. It did not want to let go of the Super Sun Fire Soul that was swaying in Ye Xiao''s hand, at the same time, it also didn''t want to be attacked by Ye Xiao and subdued by him.

    It could feel Ye Xiao''s strength and understood that Ye Xiao is very strong.

    It is the Fire Spirit. It could control fire as it wishes and even attacks people, killing them. But the condition for that is that it must first devour a Fire Soul.

    Because of this, the current Fire Spirit was like an empty shell. There was nothing inside, so it couldn''t do anything.

    Ye Xiao understood what the Fire Spirit must be thinking right now. So, he didn''t waste any time and said, "Come to me and this Super Sun Fire Soul will be yours. Don''t worry, I''ll not treat you unfairly. If you follow me, you''ll definitely get to devour many other stronger fire souls in the future. You should have already sensed my strength. I''ll soon ascend to the Divine Realm. At that time, I''ll look for True Fire Souls and let you devour them. If you follow me, there''ll be only benefits waiting for you."

    "Of course, if you don''t want to follow me, I''ll not force you. I''m not like other people. If you disagree, I''ll leave this ce immediately, but let me warn you, other than me, there are many other people inside the Underground Fire Cave right now. They are not like me. If they see you, they''ll definitely attack you and try to capture you. At that time, you''ll not be able to do anything to them. They''ll capture you and force you to follow them."

    "Now, the choice is yours, are you willing to be forced by them? Or will you follow me!"

    After saying this, Ye Xiao touched his nose in embarrassment. It was the first time when he was trying to dupe someone to follow him.<sub> </sub>

    At first, he said that he is not like other people who force someone for their own benefit. And the next moment, he started using the name of other people in order to let the Fire Spirit follow him.

    The Fire Spirit was obviously a newborn. Although it is intelligent, its intelligence was only at the level of a ten years old child. It was wary of Ye Xiao at first but after hearing him, it started considering whether to follow Ye Xiao or not. When it thought about the benefits Ye Xiao promised, just thinking about getting to devour the True Fire Souls that could only be found on the Divine Realm, the Fire Spirit be excited.

    After a moment of consideration, the Fire Spirit still flew to Ye Xiao andnded on his hand where the Super Sun Fire Soul was swaying.

    Ye Xiao clearly understood the Fire Soul''s intention. It was bewitched by his words and now it wanted to follow him.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and let it enter his. Why would he say ''no'' to the Fire Spirit that ''willingly''e to him?

    He immediately presented the Super Sun Fire Soul to the Fire Spirit and let it devour. At first, Ye Xiao thought that it''ll take Fire Spirit time if it wanted topletely devour and refine the Super Sun Fire Soul, but to his surprise, the Fire Spirit actually swallowed the Super Sun Fire Soul in one gulp.

    Its colour soon changed toplete red and its size also increased by more than five times. Previously, it was only the size of a baby''s fist but now, its size has increased to the size of a baby''s arm.

    Well, it was still in the form of a fireball. There was no change in its shape.

    "Since you have devoured the Super Sun Fire Soul, from now on, I''ll call you Super Sun Fire Spirit. In the future, your name will continue to change as you''ll continue to devour other fire souls and True Fire Souls!"

    Ye Xiao said and hearing Ye Xiao, the Fire Spirit hovered around him, expressing its emotion that it is extremely exciting. Ye Xiao could feel the ecstasy and enthusiasm that the Super Sun Fire Spirit was feeling right now.

    After jumping around Ye Xiao for a while, it entered Ye Xiao''s body to rest.

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and sighed. There was nothing left for him to do in the Underground Fire Cave. He was only interested in the Fire Spirit that he has already taken. As for the other resources, Ye Xiao let the other people who entered the fire cave fight for those resources.

    Not only there was nothing left for him to do in the Underground Fire Cave, but he also has nothing to do in the Six Territories and even in this world.

    Without any intention of wasting his time, Ye Xiao entered the Nine Story Pagoda, and using the gate on the Fifth Floor, he appeared in the Azure Sky Continent.

    The specific ce where Ye Xiao appeared was actually the Azure Dragon Country. There he met with some of his old friends and spent a few days with them. Then he gave them a few resources and left.

    The resources that Ye Xiao gave theme from the Upper Realm. Any single one of them was extremely valuable for any person in the Upper Realm, let alone the people of the Lower Realm.

    Of course, to the current Ye Xiao, these valuable resources were not different from ordinary resources. He had no use for them.

    After leaving the Azure Sky Continent, Ye Xiao went to meet the dragons living in Dragon Empire and gave those dragons a few benefits. After all, their Dragon Secret Realm was destroyed because of him when he was breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    ? After breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm, Ye Xiao was attacked by the Eye of Heavenly Dao and was heavily injured. He then fainted and when he opened his eyes, he found himself in the Immortal Star World of the Upper Realm. So, he never got the chance to express his guilt for destroying the Dragon Secret Realm to the dragons here.

    Now that he had finally given them some benefits that were enough to let many dragons ascend to the Upper Realm, the guilt that was hidden deep down his heart finally disappeared as Ye Xiao felt a refreshed feeling.

 Chapter 694 Ch 694: Gathering Of Five Girls

    After leaving the Dragon Empire, Ye Xiao finallye to Grand Xia Empire and went to the Imperial City. As he walked on the street of Imperial City, he observed the surroundings and reminisce about the past.

    When he firste to the Imperial City of Grand Xia Empire, it was with Old Man Tong and Tong Nian. After arriving here, he went to the Treasure Pavilion and then went to the Imperial Garden.

    There he chose two Ice Cubes. The first Ice Cube gave Ye Xiao seven drops of Dragon Blood. He gave one drop of Dragon Blood to Zhao Qing''er, and for the remaining six drops, he gave them to Queen who was just Little Yellow for him at that time.

    As for the second Ice Cube, he only opened it after forming the Small Universe. From the small Ice Cube, he received a Law Skill called Space Distortion. Well, he has yet to cultivate this Law Skill, for the condition to cultivate is theprehension of Space Law that Ye Xiao doesn''t have for the time being.

    After wandering around the Imperial City for a short time, he went to the Royal Family and soon met Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Yue Ying. Seeing Ye Xiao here, the trio''s expression changed and then they be very excited.

    Ye Xiao also met the Zhao Sisters'' grandfather and talked for a long time.

    After staying in the imperial city for a few days, Ye Xiao left with the Azure Sky Continent with his three women.

    The next time he appeared was in the Holy Beast Continent. There he first went to meet Su Xue Er''s ancestor. With his current abilities, it wasn''t a problem for Ye Xiao to strengthen the soul of her ancestor.

    Su Xue Er''s ancestor expressed his gratitude and then left the core of the Holy Beast Continent. Now that his soul was strengthened a lot, it''ll not be a problem for him to stay alive in soul form for another tens of thousands of years.

    Holy Beast Continent was originally his small world. Although he used a secret technique to force the small world out of his body, causing the Small World to blend in with the Heavenly Dao and be a world of the Lower Realm, he was still this world''s original owner. So, his control over this world is absolute.

    He went out to see if he could take advantage of his control over this world and be reborn.

    As for Ye Xiao, after strengthening Su Xue Er''s ancestor''s soul, he went to the Su Family. This time, he didn''t let the three girls hide in the Nine Story Pagoda, instead, he brought them to Su Family openly.

    Everyone in the Su Family felt extremely happy after seeing him. Su Xue Er, her father, and even her younger brothere out to wee him.

    Looking at Su Xue Er''s younger brother who has obviously grown up a lot and has already be a Nine Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, Ye Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction.

    After all, it was he who gave Su Xue Er''s younger brother the Body Cultivation Technique to cultivate. The Body Cultivation Technique that he gave Su Xue Er''s brother was called Bronze Body Technique which was a High Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique.

    This technique was something that Ye Xiao obtained from the tomb of the First Martial Emperor of Azure Dragon Country, Mu Chen. That was also the tomb where Ye Xiao got to spend a lot of time with Zhao Yufei for the first time and they be more familiar with each other.

    Seeing that Su Xue Er''s brother can''t cultivate, Ye Xiao gave him the Bronze Body Technique and let him cultivate this technique.

    Now that he was meeting her brother after more than a hundred years, her brother has already be a martial artist at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    A Ninth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist who is only slightly more than a hundred years old, even in the entire Holy Beast Continent, he can be said to be a genius.

    The entire Su Family has currently be the overlord of White Tiger Country in one sense. It can be said that other than the Imperial Family of White Tiger Country, no one can threaten the Su Family.

    Ye Xiao spent a few days in Su Family. In these few days, Su Xue Er got to know Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Yue Ying. The four girls got along very well.

    After a few days, Ye Xiao sent the four girls inside the Nine Story Pagoda and said goodbye to the Su Family. He left the Holy Beast Continent and returned to the Immortal Heaven World.

    .....

    _Spirit Martial Sacred Land_<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was currently cultivating inside his courtyard.

    A few days ago, he came back here and introduced the four girls to Xue Xiaofei. Knowing that Xue Xiaofei is actually the Leader of a Sacred Land, the four girls were shocked.

    Well, they also got along well with Xue Xiaofei. Maybe, the main reason is that Ye Xiao had already told all of his women about each other. So, they didn''t find it difficult to ept the existence of other each other in Ye Xiao''s life.

    Currently, the five girls were ying somewhere else while Ye Xiao was cultivating inside the courtyard. Actually, these few days, what Ye Xiao was doing was not cultivating but deepening his understanding of the Law of Destruction.

    Just like that, a few months passed. These few months, besides spending his time deepening his understanding of the Law of Destruction, Ye Xiao spent all his time with five women.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what Sea of Samsara actually is, however, whatever it is, there was only one year left for its opening. Now that a few months has already passed, Ye Xiao was left with a few days after more than half a year.

    Ye Xiao has already talked with his girls. He told them that in the next few months, he is going to break through and ascend to the Divine Realm.

    The girls were shocked when they heard him. After all, Ye Xiao was only a Middle Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. And now, he was saying that in the next few months, he''ll be a Divine Being and ascend to the Divine Realm.

    Who would believe him?

    It has to be known that increasing a minor stage in Dao Manifestation Realm can take a genius martial artists thousands of years.

    But then again, when Xue Xiaofei thought about theke filled with Earthly Spirit Essence, her doubt vanished. Earthly Spirit Essence was really too mystical. With its help, it is really not impossible for him to break through two times and be a Divine Being in the next few months.

    About this, she told the other four girls. Ye Xiao also confirmed to them that he did have ake filled with Earthly Spirit Essence. Then he gave each one of the four girls a bottle filled with Earthly Spirit Essence and told them about its benefits.

    But then again, he told them that he is not gonna increase his cultivation using the Earthly Spirit Essence.

    Seeing their confused expression, Ye Xiao told them about the Emperor Blood Pill.

    Only after knowing about the Emperor Blood Pill did they know why Ye Xiao is so confident. It turned out that Emperor Blood Pill has such benefits. Not only can it help a martial artist below Nine Marked Divine Lord to break through two minor stages, but it can also stimte one''s bloodline and amplify it. The density of a martial artist''s bloodline will increase after swallowing the Emperor Blood Pill, and there are also chances for the evolution of the bloodline.

    What Ye Xiao wanted from the Emperor Blood Pill was this property. He wanted to evolve his Wood Blossom Bloodline. However, from the moment he came out of the Well Of Hell, he never sensed the Wood Blossom Bloodline inside his body.

    Ye Xiao even has the feeling that the Wood Blossom Bloodline has disappeared from his body, and the main reason might be something to do with the Supreme tform.

    While walking on the Supreme tform, Ye Xiao was attacked by the Eye of Heavenly Dao. At that time, he was badly injured but it was not the Wood Blossom Bloodline that healed him, instead, it was a mysterious halo that suddenly appeared behind his head that healed him.

    After that time, that halo never appeared again.

    Maybe, the reason might be because Ye Xiao was never injured after he came out of the Well Of Hell.

    But he had the feeling that the disappearance of Wood Blossom Bloodline might have something to do with the halo that suddenly appeared and healed his body previously. However, he was not sure.

    So, what Ye Xiao wanted the most from Emperor Blood Pill was not the increase in his cultivation but the amplification of a martial artist''s bloodline.

 Chapter 695 Ch 695: The Foribdden Land

    After the girls were confirmed that Ye Xiao is really going to break through and ascend to the Divine Realm, they felt reluctant in their hearts. Although they have spent a few months together, it was not enough to make their hearts satisfied. They felt as if they have only spent a few days together with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao helplesslyughed. If not for not the Sea Of Samsara, he also wouldn''t want to separate from his women. But, from the looks of it and how the token, with the character ''D'' and the carving of lifelike Dragon and Phoenix hugging each other, behaved, Ye Xiao knew the so-called Sea Of Samsara is definitely not a simple ce. There must be something special about it.

    If not for Ye Xiao was not left with much time, he would have chosen to stay in the Upper Realm for a few more years and spent all his time with his women.

    Unfortunately, maybe this was not what fate wanted for him to do.

    He was left with only a few months before the opening of Sea Of Samsara. Although he could directly use the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda to go to the Divine Realm, he chose not to do so.

    Previously, when the token brought his consciousness to the ce where a huge ck whirlpool that looked like a ck hole was spinning, he had seen hundreds of people there at that time. Every individual there were powerful people. Ye Xiao was unable to see through their cultivation base maybe because only his consciousness was there.

    In short, Ye Xiao understood many powerful people will enter the Sea Of Samsara this time. With his current strength, although he can deal with a Worldly Divine Lord, face a Heavenly Divine Lord, and escape under the watch of a Ruler, it was still not enough to ensure his safety in the Divine Realm.

    Who knows how many old monsters are there in the Divine Realm. If even one of them were to appear in front of Ye Xiao, no one knows what''ll happen.

    So, to be safe, Ye Xiao wanted to first break through to the Divine Lord Realm and ascend to the Divine Realm before going to the ce where the Sea Of Samsara is going to open.

    He was not worried about going to the ce where the huge ck whirlpool is constantly spinning in the air. He has the map given by the token with the character ''D'' and also has the Dimensional Gate that can help him travel through dimensions. He can appear in any world he wants in just a few seconds. So, he was not worried.

    Since Ye Xiao was going to ascend to the Divine Realm, he decided to ask Xue Xiaofei and the other girls if they wanted to stay in the Nine Story Pagoda and go to the Divine Realm with him. Inside the Nine Story Pagoda, they can cultivate faster than the outside world and it''ll only take them a few years to break through to the Divine Lord Realm.

    After thinking it thoroughly, the girls decided not to go to the Divine Realm with him. They decided to stay in the Spirit Martial Sacred Land for the time being and cultivate diligently. With the Earthly Spirit Essence that Ye Xiao had provided them, they were confident to be a Late Stage Divine Tribtion Stage martial artist in the next dozens of years and breakthrough to the Divine Lord Realm in the next hundred years.

    They were not worried at all.

    They wanted to ascend to the Divine Realm on their own and not through a back door.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know when the girls will ascend to the Divine Realm and where they''ll appear after ascending, so he left a soul mark on the girls'' souls to track them.

    After the girls will ascend to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao will be able to sense them immediately. At that time, he''ll be able to find them easily.

    Knowing this, the girls didn''t object to Ye Xiao for leaving a Soul Mark on their souls. They happily agreed.

    .....

    "Xiaofei, is there a suitable ce where I can cultivate and breakthrough?"

    Xue Xiaofei nodded her head and said, "There are a lot of ces. But the most suitable ce for cultivation is the forbiddennd of my Spirit Martial Sacred Land. Come with me!"<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei brought Ye Xiao and the other four girls with him to the forbiddennd. The forbiddennd was covered with a strong barrier formed from a Pseudo-Divine Level Formation. Because of this barrier, no one could see what is behind it.

    Xue Xiaofei took out a token and the barrier didn''t obstruct them from entering. The moment they entered the forbiddennd, they opened their eyes wide because they felt as if they have arrived in an entirely new world.

    Looking at the faces of other girls and Ye Xiao, Xue Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is the forbiddennd of my Spirit Martial Sacred Land. You guys might have already sensed that this is apletely different world. You guys already know my Spirit Martial Sacred Land used to be a First Level Sect called Spirit Martial Sect. My sect was founded by my master."

    "When the sect was founded, many enemies attacked the sect to rob the resources. In their eyes, a newly established sect doesn''t have much power. However, my master easily defeated them. Among the people who attacked the sect, there was a powerful Ancient Immortal. My master relied on a treasure to defeat that enemy. That person was on the verge of death. Taking the advantage of the opportunity where the opponent can''t resist, my master used a secret technique that she found in an ancient ruin to forcefully dig out the opponent''s small world. This forbiddennd used to be that person''s small world."

    "After the small world was dug out, that person immediately died. Because the small world was forcefully dug out and my master didn''t let it blend in with the Heavenly Dao, all the lives inside also died. After that, my master made this Small World into the forbiddennd of Spirit Martial Sect. Now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, this forbiddennd has already be a part of Immortal Heaven World, and at the same time, it is still different and not a part of Immortal Heaven World."

    "You can cultivate here. As you can sense, the spirit energy here is denser than in the outside world. No one will disturb you here!"

    The girls sucked in a cold breath of air when they heard this. This is the first time when they heard that a small world can be forcefully dug out from a martial artist''s body.

    Well, among the people present, only Ye Xiao and Su Xue Er were not shocked. It is because they already have met a person who had forcefully dug out his own small world. It is Su Xue Er''s ancestor, the founder of the Xiao Family, the original owner of the Holy Beast Continent.

    Ye Xiao could sense that spirit energy here is denser than in the outside world. This was really a suitable ce for cultivation. He nodded his head and said, "Ok then, I''ll cultivate here and breakthrough. After breaking through, I''ll see you guys onest time before ascending to the Divine Realm."

    The girls were reluctant but still nodded their heads. They knew they can''t stay with Ye Xiao for the time being. It is good that Ye Xiao has left a Soul Mark on them. After they''ll ascend to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao wille and take them with him.

    The girls left, leaving behind Ye Xiao alone in the forbiddennd.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the surroundings. The surroundings were beautiful.

    Unlike other forbiddennds which seem like a barrennd, a desert, or something like that, this forbiddennd has lush green forests, tall mountains, joyful waterfalls, rhythmic rivers, and many other beautiful sceneries.

    Ye Xiao first enjoyed the scenery for a few hours. He took a tour of the entire forbiddennd. This forbiddennd used to be the small world of an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist. Because of this, it was already slightly bigger. It was the size of the Azure Sky Continent.

    Ye Xiao enjoyed the scenery. He also saw many dpidated houses. These houses used to be the home of aboriginals. But now, not a single life was left here. All the lives died just because of the fault of the original owner of this small world.

    Xue Xiaofei''s master can''t be med for digging out the small world from that person''s body. If that person wouldn''t havee to find trouble with her and her sect, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened and the aboriginals here wouldn''t have died.

    The world is full of danger.

    At what step, what will happen, no one knows.

    Ye Xiao sighed and then went to a mountain peak to cultivate.

 Chapter 696 Ch 696: Divine Lord Realm?

    On top of a certain mountain inside the forbiddennd of Spirit Martial Sacred Land, Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged and was circting the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique non-stop.

    He has already swallowed the Emperor Blood Pill. The warm energy of Emperor Blood Pill was wreaking havoc inside his body, wanting to split his body apart from inside.

    Fortunately, after walking on the Supreme tform in the Well Of Hell, Ye Xiao''s internal organs were now extremely tough, stronger, and healthier. It made the violent energy inside his body lose its violence in front of them.

    Ye Xiao was circting his cultivation technique and was refining the violent energy slowly. There was simply too much energy.

    Ye Xiao felt his blood boiling, at the same time, he felt that the energy of Emperor Blood Pill wanted to look for something inside his blood, as if wanting to stimte something.

    Ye Xiao understood it must be looking for any bloodline, it was a pity, neither Ye Xiao nor the energy of Emperor Blood Pill was able to search for the Wood Blossom Bloodline. It was very likely something happened on the Supreme tform that caused the Wood Blossom Bloodline to disappear from his body.

    "Boom!"

    The energy collided against something inside his body and the next moment, Ye Xiao broke through to the Late Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. The surrounding''s spirit energy almost formed whirlpools around Ye Xiao''s body as they started entering his body from every direction non-stop. Ye Xiao''s body was like an abyssal pit at the side of a flowing river, the river water kept filling the pit to fill itpletely but even after constantly pouring water of the entire river, the abyssal pit looked exactly the same, as if it was as deep as an abyss.

    Right now, Ye Xiao was just like that abyssal pit. The surroundings spirit energy kept entering his body but they were nowhere enough to quell the hunger in his body.

    It has to be known what Ye Xiao has is not a Small World but a Small yet iplete Universe. With every breakthrough, the requirement for energy increases by more than ten folds.

    Moreover, he no longer needed spirit energy for his cultivation. What he needs is the True Essence.

    Sighing, Ye Xiao immediately thought of entering the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. But then he thought, can he control the True Essence there and absorb them without going to the Third Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    "Let''s give it a try. Anyway, it''ll not cause any harm trying to do a new thing!"

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao immediately took action. Surprisingly, he found that he could absorb the True Essence without needing to enter the Third Floor of Nine Story Pagoda

    This made Ye Xiao reveal a happy smile. He constantly devoured the True Essence on the Third Floor and stopped absorbing the spirit energy of the outside world.

    At this moment, ck clouds appeared in the sky as rumbled with ferocious thunder and lightning. It was the Heavenly Tribtion a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist has to go through after breaking through each small stage.

    A worried look appeared in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He was currently absorbing the True Essence constantly to quell the hunger of his body that appeared after his breakthrough. But now, he has to stop in the middle first and go through the Heavenly Tribtion. Only after passing the Heavenly Tribtion could he continue to absorb the True Essence again.

    However, exactly at this time, the Domineering God Stone inside Ye Xiao''s body trembled and a golden light enveloped his body. Ye Xiao could feel the aura of Heavenly Dao in this golden light.

    As if the Heavenly Tribtion in the sky sensed its own kin down there, it stopped expanding and rumbling ferociously in the sky, then searched for its target as it doesn''t know where its target has disappeared, and after not being able to find the target, it started dissipating.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was overjoyed. He thanked the Domineering God Stone andpletely focused on absorbing the True Essence from the Third Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    It took Ye Xiao more than one hour to finally absorb as much True Essence as needed. However, not long after, he broke through once again.

    And that''s it!

    There was no change, no need to absorb any True Essence, no phenomenon in the sky, and not sensing anything. It was as if Ye Xiao didn''t breakthrough at all.

    However, Ye Xiao could tell he did breakthrough and be a Divine Lord, but a Zero Marked Divine Lord. He has no Divine Mark inside his body.

    After breaking through to Divine Lord Realm, a martial artist instantly forms one Divine Mark. If it is a monstrous genius, he can even form two or three Divine Marks. Not only this, immediately after breaking through and bing a Divine Lord, a martial artist can form a Divine Domain, at the same time, they can also give birth to a Nascent Soul.<sub> </sub>

    In Ye Xiao''s case, nothing like this happened. It was as if the world itself doesn''t know that Ye Xiao has broken through to the Divine Lord Realm. He formed no Divine Mark, no Divine Domain, and didn''t give birth to any Nascent Soul.

    Well, He already has awakened the Divine Nascent Soul, so it can be exined why he didn''t form gave birth to any Nascent Soul.

    But what about the Divine Marks and Divine Domain?

    If he couldn''t really walk on the same path as other martial artists, how can he cultivate further and be stronger and stronger, walking to the apex of Heavens and bing the strongest individual under the Heavens?

    Ye Xiao didn''t know whether tough or cry!

    What should he do now?

    Should he just stop cultivating or should he look for a new path to continue cultivating?

    If he were to look for a new path of cultivation, how long will it take? One year, a hundred years, a thousand years, maybe a hundred thousand years or even longer!

    Ye Xiao started to panic. He didn''t know what to do now. The world didn''t know Ye Xiao has broken through to the Divine Lord Realm, even the Heavenly Dao didn''t feel it.

    Not to mention them, even the Ancestral Dragons and Queen didn''t know Ye Xiao had already broken through to the Divine Lord Realm and be a Divine Being.

    There was no need for him to transform into a Divine Being like other people do, for his body, soul, and even the energy flowing within his body has already be Divine while he was walking on the Supreme tform.

    At that time, Ye Xiao thought that he only needed to break through to the Divine Lord Realm and he''ll ascend to the Divine Realm.

    However, it turns out that the world doesn''t even know he has broken through, so he was unable to ascend to the Divine Realm.

    Of course, if he wants, he could go to the Divine Realm by using the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. But that is not ascension.

    What Ye Xiao wants is to ascend to the Divine Realm, not just go there by using other means.

    <o>,m "What should I do?"</o>

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart. At this moment, he felt lost. He thought of talking to Queen, but remembering that she and others are hiding a very important secret of the Second Universe from him that Domineering God Stone warned him about, Ye Xiao lost the intention of asking Queen what is going on with him.

    He also understood very well that maybe even Queen doesn''t know what is wrong with him. It is because when he was still walking on the Supreme tform, his path of cultivation has already changed. He could no longer walk on the same path walked by all the people in the Heavens from the moment of birth of the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao knew all of this is rted to the Nascent Divine Soul that he gave birth to, which others could only give birth to after bing a Ruler. Not only this, but his Divine Nascent Soul is also intelligent, which is only possible for an Extreme Ruler''s Divine Nascent Soul.

    Not only does it rte to his Divine Nascent Soul, but it must also be rted to the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Although his Dao Fruit is only an Embryonic Form, no one can deny that he does have the Dao Fruit.

    Only after a Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord could give birth to the Dao Fruit, then impart all theprehension ofws to the Dao Fruit, evolves the Divine Soul into Divine Nascent Soul, and bes a Ruler.

    After bing a Ruler, they can startprehending the Profound Meaning of the Laws they haveprehended before.

 Chapter 697 Ch 697: Source Of The Universe

    Ye Xiao was not like other martial artists. he was entirely different after walking on the Supreme tform. His road of cultivation has also be different from others.

    Unlike other Divine Lords, he already has a Divine Nascent Soul and Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. He didn''t know what to do now.

    Just as Ye Xiao was feeling conflicted and didn''t know what to do, the Domineering God Stone inside the Divine Nascent Soul suddenly trembled and the next moment, golden energy spread out from it, spreading through every pore and every corner of his body.

    Before Ye Xiao could react, the golden energy went to the Small Universe and started filling it crazily.

    The Small Universe trembled violently and started expanding at an extremely fast speed. The speed of expansion was so fast that made Ye Xiao feel dizzy. he can''t even see what was happening.

    He could also feel his strength increasing as his Universe expanded more and more.

    To his surprise, as the Small Universe was still expanding when the Divine Nascent Soul, along with the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit in its hand and the Domineering God Stone inside its soul-body moved from its spot and instantly entered the crazily expanding Small Universe.

    When they entered the Small Universe, ayer of golden energy covered the Small Universe, making Ye Xiao feel that the Small Universe has disappeared from his body. If it is not for his strong connection with the Small Universe as well the Divine Nascent Soul and the Domineering God Stone, Ye Xiao would have thought that the Small Universe has really left and disappeared somewhere.

    Right now, even if an Ancient God were to investigate his body, they''ll be unable to find the Small Universe, Divine Nascent Soul, and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. As for the Domineering God Stone, when the Divine Nascent Soul was still sitting in its previous spot, no one can sense it, much less after it entered the Small Universe.

    The Small Universe kept expanding. New worlds kept appearing one after another, forming a Sr System. The Sr System kept increasing in number, forming a Gxy. And the Gxy also kept increasing in number, expanding the area and volume of the entire Universe.

    p Right now, there were already more than 300 Gxies inside Ye Xiao''s Small Universe. But life still can''t be seen in any world. It was as if the Small Universe was missing something essential that caused the Small Universe to not give birth to lives.</anda>

    Even the nts and forests that Queen grew in a few words when he had just formed the Small Universe has disappeared somehow.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what he needed to do for the Small Universe to give birth to lives inside, but he was not conflicted. He knew he''ll understand what he has to do in the future. He has already learned to be patient after going through many things where he couldn''t receive any answer to his questions because he was weak.

    Ye Xiao could feel the Small Universe expanding more and more with the passage of every second. Although he could feel it, he can''t see them expanding because of theyer of golden energy that was enveloping the entire Small Universe like a protective barrier.

    Now that Ye Xiao thought of it, this golden energy barrier felt like the white membrane around the Second Universe inside his mind. They both gave off the same feeling. This made Ye Xiao wonder what exactly the Domineering God Stone did!

    After all, this golden energy is something that came out from the Domineering God Stone.

    The time continued to pass normally and the Small Universe inside his body also continued to expand.

    Only after ten days did the expansion of the Small Universee to halt.

    Ye Xiao immediately tried to see if he could see inside the Small Universe this time or not and took a deep breath of relief as he found that he could not see it inside.<sub> </sub>

    He widened his eyes when he saw the Small Universe now. The Small Universe was no longer small. It has grown extremely big. If one were to count, one will be shocked to see that there are more than 400 Gxies inside the Small Universe of Ye Xiao. The increase in the number of Gxies was really crazy.

    It has to be known that it was the increase in the number of Gxies, not Worlds, or Sr Systems. Who knows how many new Worlds and Sr Systems have appeared now.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao started looking for the Divine Nascent Soul. With just a thought, he was able to see where the Divine Nascent Soul is. It was now sitting at the center of the Small Universe. What surprised Ye Xiao was that the Domineering God Stone has flown out from inside the Divine Nascent Soul and had be a lot bigger. Its size has increased from the size of a small fist to the size of a small vige. It was about two kilometers big, and the Divine Nascent Soul was sitting cross-legged with the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit holding in its hand in the center of the Domineering God Stone.

    The size of the Divine Nascent Soul also increased. It was now like a little giant sitting in the middle of the Domineering God Stone cross-legged with its eyes closed and holding the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Ye Xiao''s wide eyes returned to normal only after staring at it more than five times. He didn''t know what is happening.

    The Small Universe was now hidden from the sight of outer forces. Even if a person was to carefully investigate his body and try their best to find it, they''ll still be unable to find the Small Universe, let alone the Divine Nascent Soul, Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, and the Domineering God Stone. The golden energy around the Small Universe''s outer surface was like the protective barrier, at the same time, it was also the main reason that caused the Small Universe to hide from the sight of outer forces.

    Ye Xiao was the only one who could see the Small Universe now. He felt an abundant amount of True Essence feeling the entire Small Universe, at the same time, he also felt his strength has greatly increased. And the reason is still the Small Universe.

    "What exactly did you do?" Ye Xiao couldn''t help but ask the Domineering God Stone.

    He already knew that the Domineering God Stone has its own spirit and intelligence. It could understand him and evenmunicate with him. Ye Xiao had alreadymunicated with the Domineering God Stone one or two times previously. He knew if someone could answer his question then it is the Domineering God Stone.

    As expected, very soon, a thought appeared in his mind. This thought was something sent to him by the Domineering God Stone.

    Only after hearing its thought did Ye Xiao smile with relief, and at the same time, he was shocked once again by the doings of Domineering God Stone.

    It is because, ording to the Domineering God Stone, it has be the core of his Small Universe by devouring the Source of Universe. The Source of the Universe, as the name itself says, is the reason Universe continues to operate normally. It is also the foundation of the Universe. As long as there is the Source of the Universe, even if half of the Universe is to be destroyed, the Universe will repair itself.

    The bigger the universe is, the bigger its source will be. If someone were to devour even a little bit of the Source of the Universe, it''ll greatly affect the Universe itself.

    For example, the Heavens took out its Heavenly Source and gave it to the First Ancient God of Weapon Refinement to create the God ying Sword in order to stop the Second Universe as well as the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Although it only took out a small part of its source, it must have greatly affected the course of Heavens. Maybe, this is also one of the reasons why Heavens be vulnerable and shattered into three pieces, causing the appearance of the Lower Realm, Upper Realm, and the Divine Realm.

    Well, this is the guess Ye Xiao made after understanding what the Source of the Universe actually is and what it means to a universe.

    Domineering God Stone devoured the Source of his Universe and be the Universe''s core. The Source of the Universe hasn''t disappeared, instead, it was now flowing inside the Domineering God Stone.

    Also, ording to the Domineering God Stone, Ye Xiao needed to expand the Universe more to make it stronger, at the same time, he has to think of ways to increase the Source of the Universe for it to devour. If Ye Xiao managed to do that and satisfied its need, the Domineering God Stone will tell him the reason how his Small Universe can truly be a Universe and give birth to lives.

 Chapter 698 Ch 698: Ye Xiaos Cultivation Path

    The Domineering God Stone has already taken root in Ye Xiao''s small universe and be the core of the universe. As long as nothing happened to the Domineering God Stone, the Small Universe will be safe.

    After devouring the Source of the Universe, the Domineering God Stone has stabilized its position.

    Ye Xiao was now worried about his cultivation path. What cultivation path should he take? How is he going to increase his strength now?

    Just as Ye Xiao was still thinking about it, the Domineering God Stone trembled once again, at the same time, his Divine Nascent Soul also opened its pair of golden eyes, releasing an astounding aura.

    The next moment, a golden stream of energy seeped out from the Domineering God Stone and went out of the Small Universe, entering his Divine Sea.

    A turmoil instantly appeared in his Divine Sea but the next moment, everything calmed down.

    When Ye Xiao looked at his Divine Sea closely, other than the Second Universe, there was nothing. The ball of ck light which was the Source of Void God Realm actually disappeared somewhere at some time.

    Before Ye Xiao could understand anything, a surge of powerful aura burst out from his body, and the Small Universe once again expanded by a little bit. At the same time, a small mark that radiated a divine aura appeared in his Divine Sea.

    Confused, Ye Xiao looked at the Domineering God Stone and was surprised to see that he could feel the same aura he was feeling from the Source of the Void God Realm.

    He instantly understood that the Source of Void God Realm has been devoured by the Domineering God Stone.

    Though it had told Ye Xiao that it needs the Source of Universe and Ye Xiao had to think of some ways to either increase his own Universe''s Source''s quantity or gather through some other means, but Ye Xiao never thought that the Domineering God Stone will actually devour the Source of Void God Realm.

    Come to think about it, the Void God Realm was also a Universe, at least it is what Ye Xiao thinks.

    Well, Ye Xiao didn''t have the time to think about these things for the time being. He shifted his attention to the small mark inside his Divine Sea that appeared after the disappearance of the Source of Void God Realm.

    This mark was very small and a divine aura was eddying out from it, making his Divine Sea deluge in the divine aura.

    "What is this?"

    "Wait a moment... Is this a Divine Mark?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he thought of something. He couldn''t help but exim in surprise because it came very suddenly and Ye Xiao was not ready for it. He was still wondering what his future cultivation path will be when a Divine Mark suddenly appeared in his Divine Sea.

    The appearance of Divine Mark made Ye Xiao sure that his path of cultivation is still the same as others.

    But before he could heave a sigh of relief, a series of thoughts appeared in his mind that was sent to him by the Domineering God Stone. When he heard what the Domineering God Stone said, Ye Xiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but ask the Domineering God Stone to confirm if what he heard is right or not.

    p ording to the Domineering God Stone, he could cultivate Divine Marks and increase his cultivation step by step like other cultivators, but it is not his true cultivation path. It''ll be his fake cultivation path. This cultivation will have nothing to do with his true cultivation path.</anda>

    Domineering God Stone told what Ye Xiao really needed to do is toprehend all the Laws of Heavens, every single one without missing anyone. And afterprehending thosews, he has toprehend the Profound Meaning of thosews. This is his true cultivation path.

    "But why?" Ye Xiao couldn''t help but ask in confusion.

    Another series of thoughts appeared in his mind and Ye Xiao understood why Domineering God Stone said his true cultivation path is toprehend all the Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings.<sub> </sub>

    ording to the Domineering God Stone, if Ye Xiao doesn''t cultivate the Divine Mark like other martial artists, his cultivation will never increase. But it doesn''t mean his strength will also stagnate and not increase.

    As long as he continued toprehend the Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings, his strength will continue to increase by leaps and bounds while his cultivation will stay at his current level.

    And also, as long as he couldprehend all Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings, he could break through the limit of Heavens and go beyond the Heavens. It means, at that time, he''ll gain the strength to travel and go to other universes like the Void God Realm without relying on the Source of the Void God Realm. But that kind of strength is still far away. And it all depends on the fact that Ye Xiao has toprehend all the Laws and their Profound Meanings.

    It is also one of the ways through which his Small Universe could really give birth to lives.

    Well, although this is Ye Xiao''s true path of cultivation, if he really cultivated like this, it''ll cause people to suspect him, for his strength keeps increasing even though his cultivation base never increases.

    Because of this, the Domineering God Stone made its move, causing a small Divine Mark to appear, finally raising Ye Xiao''s cultivation base to One Marked Divine Lord Realm, making him a true Divine Lord.

    It wanted Ye Xiao to walk on both fake and true cultivation paths, for the fake cultivation path will ease up many things in the future and the true cultivation path will help him go beyond the Heavens.

    ording to the Domineering God Stone, only if Ye Xiao walked on the same cultivation path as others can he continue to cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Otherwise, he''ll have to stop at the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Also, if Ye Xiao really cultivated to the Ninth Layer of this technique, the Domineering God Stone will do something that''ll cause his strength to soar again. At that time, even if the Nine Ancestral Dragon were to leave his body, his strength will not weaken at all.

    The words ''Nine Ancestral Dragon were to leave his body'' made Ye Xiao alert. He vaguely feel there was a deeper meaning behind these words but couldn''t tell what.

    Also, if he were to walk on the fake cultivation path, the Second Universe and the Heavens won''t know what his true cultivation path is. This can give him anotheryer of security and he''ll stay safe. Otherwise, maybe, both the Second Universe and the Heavens join hands to get rid of him before they fight their battle.

    Whatever it is, as long as keep walking on both fake and true cultivation path, his strength will soar while he''ll not attract anyone''s attention and will gain enough time to grow to the point where no one can do anything to him.

    What shocked Ye Xiao the most was when Domineering God Stone said anything inside the Small Universe or anything rted to it will have nothing to do with his fake cultivation path.

    It means the Divine Nascent Soul and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit will have nothing to do with his future advancement of cultivation base.

    In other words, if Ye Xiao wants to increase his cultivation by cultivating Divine Marks and walk on the same path as other martial artists, he''ll have to give birth to another Nascent Soul which will slowly evolve into the Divine Nascent Soul. Also, after cultivating to the Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord, he can once again form a Dao Fruit and impart hisprehension ofws to it. Only at that time could he breakthrough and be a Ruler.

    Of course, it''ll be up to him how manyws he wants to impart to the Second Dao Fruit he''ll form at that time.

    Ye Xiao has already advanced to the One Marked Divine Lord Realm with the help of Domineering God Stone. All he needed to do now is to form a Divine Domain and give birth to another Nascent Soul, and he''ll be able to ascend to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao, of course, was attracted to the fact that, by walking on his true path of cultivation where he''ll have toprehend all the Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings, he can go beyond the Heavens.

    Doesn''t that mean, at that time, he''ll be standing at the apex of Heavens, crowned as the strongest being under the Heavens!

    At that time, who will dare to go against the strongest in the universe?

    So, even though his path of cultivation has be different from others, Ye Xiao readily agreed to walk on this path along with the same path that the others take.

 Chapter 699 Ch 699: Phenomenon

    On top of the mountain inside the Forbidden Land of the Spirit Martial Sacred Land, Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed and was cultivating diligently.

    Suddenly, the sky rumbled however there was no cloud in the sky. The sky above the entire Spirit Martial Sacred Land shone with resplendent light and the next moment, a giant figure manifested.

    This giant figure''s facial features couldn''t be seen, however, one could see a light halo radiating with divine light and surging with a divine aura. This figure was holding a spear in his right hand and a de in his left hand. And behind this figure were floating nine ferocious giant dragons'' shadows.

    The next second, the sky once again rumbled and shone with resplendent light. All the people saw the giant figure in the sky waving his hand that was holding the spear and countless falling stars appeared in the sky, erging rapidly and soon transforming into countless illuminating and beautiful worlds.

    Now, the giant figure was standing in the middle of hundreds of worlds and behind him were still floating the shadows of nine ferocious dragons.

    The nine ferocious dragons roared loudly in the sky and started flying around the giant figure before entering his body. Then, the giant figures, whose facial features couldn''t be seen, roared in the sky, causing cracks to appear everywhere.

    This roar was too loud. It made all the people inside the Spirit Martial Sacred Land bleed from their ears and noses, at the same time, it also caused them to kneel down on their knees in fear. No one was an exception, not even Ye Xiao''s women. Everyone was kneeling down while enduring the terrifying pressure that suddenly descended on their bodies like a mountain the moment the giant figure roared at the sky.

    Everything happening in the sky was a phenomenon caused by Ye Xiao''s breakthrough. Actually, it was caused only after he formed his own Divine Domain and gave birth to another little Nascent Soul.

    Unlike Divine Nascent Soul which was both intelligent and powerful, this Nascent Soul was like an ant that can be trampled by anyone. Ye Xiao needed to nurture this Nascent Soul slowly and evolve it into the Divine Nascent Soul after cultivating to the Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord.

    Right now, he could already feel a pulling force that belonged to the world itself. The world was pulling him upwards and wanted him to ascend to the Divine Realm.

    But Ye Xiao forcefully stayed behind and wanted to see his women first.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the phenomenon caused by his breakthrough while waiting for the five girls toe and meet him for thest time in the Upper Realm. He knew his women must have understood that he has broken through to the Divine Lord Realm after seeing the phenomenon in the sky and wille to look for him.

    He was not wrong, after the roar of the giant figure in the sky ended, the pressure descending on all the people of Spirit Martial Sacred Land disappeared. For a moment, everyone felt as if they were standing in front of a domineering king who can dominate anything and any ce if he wants.

    After the pressure disappeared, Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Qing''er, Zhao Yufei, Yue Ying, and Su Xue Er looked at each other and left, wanting to go and meet Ye Xiao.

    While they were still on their way, they suddenly heard another series of rumbling in the sky and saw a huge shadowing out from the back of the giant figure. This huge shadow was more than ten timesrger than the shadows of nine ferocious dragons. The most shocking thing was that this huge shadow actually had nine heads that were looking at the sky arrogantly.

    The phenomenon continued for a short while and then it slowly disappeared. Everything returned to normal.

    Ye Xiao watched everything unfolding in the sky. He was shocked because he found six shadows of dragons among the nine shadows very familiar. They looked too much like the six ancestral dragons that appeared after he cultivated the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the Sixth Layer.

    Ye Xiao once again received another message from the Domineering God Stone that told him the giant figure in the sky was actually a glimpse of the future him.

    How can Ye Xiao not be shocked when he heard this? The future him is actually so domineering, tyrannical, and autocratic, how can he not be surprised?

    At this moment, because of the rejection he was feeling from the world, he started floating on his own in the sky. He knew he was going to ascend to the Divine Realm at any moment and be anxious as he had not seen his future wives yet.

    Fortunately, he soon saw them entering the Forbidden Land. The five girls also noticed Ye Xiao who was floating in the sky. They already knew Ye Xiao has be a Divine Lord, however, seeing his floating figure with their own, they still couldn''t help but widen their eyes in amazement.

    Maybe, Ye Xiao himself didn''t notice at some point, a white halo of light appeared behind his head and was radiating a divine aura.

    In the eyes of the five girls, Ye Xiao''s current figure was a lot simr to the giant figure in the sky that appeared during the phenomenon which appeared after Ye Xiao broke through and be a Divine Lord Realm martial warrior.

    Ye Xiao knew he had no time, he waved at his girls and said his goodbyes. The next moment, his figure disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    It was the time when Ye Xiao left the Upper Realm for real and went to the Divine Realm officially.

    .....

    _Divine Realm, Divine Vault World_

    _Eastern Region, Blue Sky Empire, Blue Wolf Mountain_

    Since ancient times, the Psionic Thunder n had lived in Green Wolf Mountain. After countless years, it had gradually formed arge n of tens of thousands.

    At the edge of the cliff, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back.

    Hundreds of young boys and girls were sitting cross-legged while looking at this middle-aged man with respect. He was the teacher responsible for teaching them martial arts and showing them how to cultivate Divine Marks.

    Every single person present here at this moment was at least Three Marked Divine Lord.

    The middle-aged man took a few steps forward as he turned his gaze onto the young girl sitting in the center.

    He was very satisfied with this little girl, Li Mingxue. She was only a thousand a few hundred years old and had already cultivated to the Seven Marked Divine Lord Realm which is very rare.

    "Li Mingxue, tell me what do you know about the Psionic Thunder Emperor?"

    Li Mingxue was dressed in white and her facial features were exquisite. Her every frown and smile was like a string that tugged at the hearts of the youths present. Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, she slowly stood up and smiled, "ording to the ancient records of our Psionic Thunder n, in ancient times, there was a genius with a monstrous talent. One day, he observed the movements of the sun and moon. He seemed to haveprehended something and gradually created a new cultivation system. That senior''s name is Li Taihao, and is revered by the world as Psionic Thunder Emperor."

    "Psionic Thunder Emperor has experienced many difficulties in his life and was worshipped by the world as a god. He was like an ancient expertmenting the passing of time. He was also the very first person to control the power of thunder with his thoughts. Even the Heavenly Thunder can''t do anything against him, he was that strong in his prime."

    "Unfortunately, he disappeared about a million years ago and no one has seen him ever since. Some people say he has died tragically while trying to break through to the God Realm and be a God."

    The middle-aged man, whose name was Li Baihan, nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, you are right. Do you know why I asked this question all of a sudden?"

    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Li Baihan proudly raised his head, looked at the distant sky, and said, "It is because our previous n leader peeked at the secret of Heavens and predicted that a benefactor will descend from the sky to our n and help us find that monstrous genius of our n, Li Taihao."

    While he was saying this, he suddenly noticed something and frowned. Then he strode forward, his gaze prating the sky as if he was looking at something unbelievable.

    All the people there also shifted their gaze, followed the eyes of Li Baihao, and looked in the sky.

    Unlike Li Baihao, they were unable to see anything.

    But very soon, they saw a beam of silver light shing in the sky and was descending rapidly in their direction.

    "Boom!"

    Very soon, that beam of light finally descended and collided with the surface of the mountain peak.

    Dust flew everywhere and when the dust settled down, a young man appeared in front of everyone who was touching his butt with a pained expression on his face.

 Chapter 700 Ch 700: The Forgotten Land Of Ancient 1

    "Damn! That hurts!"

    Ye Xiao touched his butt with a pained expression and muttered. And then he observed his surroundings.

    He found himself standing on a mountain peak. A few hundred people were looking at him in amazement, maybe thinking how could a person fall from the sky like this!

    "Cough!" Ye Xiao coughed a little in embarrassment and asked, "Can you guys tell me where am I right now?"

    Before anyone could say, a young man stepped forward, pointed at Ye Xiao, and shouted, "How dare you invade the territory of my Psionic Thunder n? Who are you?"

    Ye Xiao frowned. He didn''t like the tone in which the young man shouted at him. However, thinking that he might really be in the other people''s territory, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect to appear in the sky above the Blue Wolf Mountain after ascending to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, but others had no intention of letting him go. Another onee forward and said, "Who are you? Why aren''t you telling us? Are you deaf?"

    Ye Xiao finally looked at these people and into their eyes. His eyes revealed a spark of light before everything returned to normal, however, the person who was just shouting at him seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood before falling backward.

    This person was a Five Marked Divine Lord. To Ye Xiao, dealing with such a person was not difficult at all. It just took one look for him to injure the soul of this person. If he was not given a Soul Healing Pill of Divine Level soon, he''ll stayying down on the bed for his lifetime, never to wake up again.

    Silence~

    The people who were discussing and shouting at Ye Xiao a moment ago all be silent. They couldn''te to believe what Ye Xiao just did. All of them had seen the spark in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and at that time, they felt a cold chill running deep down their souls.

    All of them were dumbstruck, and when theye back to their senses, Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    .....

    _Psionic Thunder n_

    "What did you say? Are you telling me that a young man descended from the sky to the mountain peak of Blue Wolf Mountain and after injuring one of our disciples, he disappeared?"

    In the main hall of the Psionic Thunder n, a middle-aged man with subjugating aura overflowing from his body was sitting in the middle. There were rows of seats on his left and right, filled with people.

    In front of them was standing a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was Li Baihao whoe to report what happened at the Blue Wolf Mountain.

    Li Baihao trembled a little feeling the intimidating aura of the patriarch of Psionic Thunder n. However, he forcefully calmed down, nodded his head, and said, "Yes patriarch, that''s exactly what happened. It was my fault for letting that person who injured one of our disciples run away. I will immediately go, look for him, capture him, and bring him back here. He doesn''t look that strong anyway. He should be at most Seven Marked Divine Lord Realm martial artist."

    "Shut up! You idiot!" The patriarch shouted in anger, pointed at Li Baihao, and said, "Have you forgotten what the previous patriarch said before he died. He predicted that a person who''ll descend on the Blue Wolf Mountain will be able to help us search the whereabouts of Psionic Thunder King, Li Taihao."

    "You yourself have told us, that person didn''t climb the mountain. Instead, he fell from the sky. There are many formationsid around and on the Blue Wolf Mountain. No one can fly around and above the Blue Wolf Mountain. Then tell me, how did that person fall from the sky when no one can fly there, and how did he disappear when so many of you were present at that ce. You were also unable to search for him, as if he haspletely disappeared."

    "As far as I can think of, this is the person in the prophecy of the previous patriarch. We have to look for that person and invite him here respect, understood!"

    Li Baihao trembled. He realized his mistake, nodded his head, and said, "Yes, patriarch. I understand!"

    "Hmm! Go and search for that person. Don''t provoke him and invite him here with all due respect!"<sub> </sub>

    "I will, patriarch!"

    Li Baihao cursed the person who provoked Ye Xiao when he appeared in his heart. Then he left the main hall to organize a party of a few thousand people, and look for Ye Xiao in the surrounding areas.

    .....

    At some corner in the space of Divine Realm, there was a hugend floating without any support. Thisnd was circr in shape and had a rough outer surface. It is extremely big, around the size of a world of Lower Realm.

    Thisnd was called the Forgotten Land Of Ancient. It is said, in ancient times, there appeared a heaven-defying genius. He was able to be an Immortal at the age of thirteen, a Dao Manifestation Realm cultivator at the age of fifty, a Divine Lord at the age of hundred and fifty, a Ruler at the age of a thousand, a God at the age of ten thousand, and an Ancient God at the age of a hundred thousand years.

    When that person be an Ancient God, people started calling him the Ancient God of Samsara.

    He appeared at the median age of the Ancient Era and died at the end of the Ancient Era.

    p He knew that the end of the Ancient Era ising and at least four-tenth of the lives will die. He knew a cmity ising, after all, anything that can end an era is nothing but cmity.</anda>

    To let the people of the future era know that there once existed an era called the Ancient Era, the Ancient God of Samsara creatednd and named it Forgotten Land of Ancient and made one hundred thousand Ancient Gods leave behind their inheritances here.

    The ancient God of Samsara was a genius that was said to be heaven-defying. He was not only able toprehend the Laws of Life and Death, but he alsoprehended the Profound Meaning of these two Laws. This is also the reason why is called the Ancient God of Samsara. He was someone who could control life and death to some extent. But even so, he wasn''t able to change the fate thate knocking on the door of the people of the Ancient Era.

    After creating the Forgotten Land of Ancient, he created the Sea of Samsara. It is said anyone who could enter the Sea of Samsara will appear in a brand new world where that person can live an entirely new life without affecting his life in reality. After dying in that new world, one can return to the Forgotten Land of Ancient and continue to live his normal life.

    It is said that the Ancient God of Samsara hid the inheritances of those one hundred thousand Ancient Gods in that new world that people will appear after entering the Sea of Samsara.

    He also created a hundred thousand tokens and threw them in endless space. He called these tokens, the Samsara Token.

    Only fated people can get their hands on these tokens. And only people who have one of these tokens can enter the Sea of Samsara after it opens.

    The Sea of Samsara opens once every million years. So, it was a very rare opportunity for the owner of Samsara Tokens. They can live an entire lifetime inside the new world after entering the Sea Of Samsara, however, only ten years will pass in reality. No matter if they die inside that world after birth, live for ten years or hundred years and then die, or live an entire lifetime, only ten years will pass in reality.

    As for where their real body will be. no one knows.

    No one was able to understand the profoundness of the Sea of Samsara to this day. There have been a few people whoe out after inheriting the legacy of an Ancient God of Ancient Times, and they rose quickly aftering out.

    However, there are countless dangers outside after all. The inheritors of Ancient God''s legacies will be amon enemy to hunt down for trillions of people of the Divine Realm.

    But even so, the charm of the Sea of Samsara is something that still attracts everyone toe and willingly enter.

    By any chance, if they were able to stay alive aftering out, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds, and they can surely be Ancient Gods in the future.

    Whenever the time for the opening of the Sea of Samsara nears, people start toe to the Forgotten Land of Ancient.

    Currently, the Forgotten Land of Ancient was already filled with millions of people. And among these millions of people, only a hundred thousand can enter the Sea Of Samsara.

 Chapter 701 Ch 701: The Forgotten Land Of Ancient 2

    "I can''t wait anymore, there are only five days and the Sea of Samsara will open!"

    "Yes, I just don''t know how many people have gotten their hands on Samsara Tokens. I heard from my grandfather that thest time, when the Sea of Samsara opened, only ten thousand people were able to enter the Sea of Samsara. Among them, only five managed to inherit the legacy of Ancient Gods, and only one managed to stay alive even after being hunted down by the people of thousands of worlds. Later, that person be an Ancient God and eradicated all the forces that tried to hunt him down."

    "What about others? I mean, those people who didn''t receive the inheritance of Ancient Gods of the Ancient Era?"

    "Em, those people! They just live their normal life, however, many of them still be a Godter on. It is said that entering the Sea of Samsara can only bring benefits and no harm. Even if you don''t inherit the legacy of an Ancient God, if you were to be born in a family with a powerful bloodline in the new world, uponing back, that bloodline wille along with you and fuse with your body. It means, you can obtain a powerful bloodline just like that, and that bloodline is enough to bring you to the height where you never even dreamt of going."

    "Is this true? Are you really telling the truth?"

    "I am. You can ask any knowledgeable person. All the knowledgeable people know about this fact. My grandfather also said that the martial arts skills and cultivation techniques you practice in the new world can be brought back to reality. Now, you can think just how much beneficial it is for a person to enter the Sea of Samsara and live their life. When theye out, they''ll transform into a different being and at that time, their rise in power will be certain."

    "Wow, there really is a lot of benefit to entering the Sea of Samsara!"

    "Sheh, only if I could enter. It is a pity I don''t have a Samsara Token."

    "Hehe, when my grandfather was walking at the back of the mountain, a Samsara Token fell from the sky in front of him. My grandfather gave that Samsara Token to me and told me to enter so that I can bring my family glory aftering out."

    "Shhh... why are saying this out loud. You should keep this a secret. What if other people start fighting you and rob you of your token?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they rob me of my token, they can''t enter the Sea of Samsara. It is because the Samsara Token has already left its mark on my soul when I took it from my grandfather. Only a person who is marked by the Samsara Token can enter the Sea of Samsara. So, robbing me of my Samsara Token is useless. When the Sea of Samsara will open, my Samsara Token wille back to me on its own!"

    "Really, I didn''t know about this."

    "How magical!"

    .....

    There were millions of people gathered in the Forgotten Land of Ancient and were constantly talking with their rtives, friends, and even strangers while waiting for the Sea of Samsara to open.

    However, no matter how they rush, there were still five days left and till then, they''ll have to wait.

    The crowd was simply too much, no one noticed a light shing and another person appeared in the middle of the crowd out of nowhere.

    Who can it be if not for Ye Xiao?

    While the people of Psionic Thunder n were looking at the person fallen on the ground in a daze, Ye Xiao had already entered the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, chose the ce he has to go to from the map appearing on his mind because of the Samsara Token ande to the Forgotten Land of Ancient.

    There was not much time left, for he had spent thest few months cultivating the Divine Domain and Nascent Soul on top of the mountain in the Forbidden Land of the Spirit Martial Sacred Land.

    So, he chose not to waste his time on the people of Psionic Thunder n anymore and directlye here.

    He knew nothing about the Sea Of Samsara other than its name. So, choosing toe here five days before is the right decision. He wanted to gather as much information as he could about the Sea of Samsara.

    The ce he appeared is still far away from the ce where the huge ck whirlpool could be seen.

    He wanted to see the whirlpool, for that whirlpool is the entrance to the Sea of Samsara. But he knew what is more important, so he chose to talk to the people around him instead of going closer to see the whirlpool.

    Ye Xiao spent three days gathering information about the Forgotten Land of Ancient. He came to know how the Forgotten Land of Ancient was created and who its creator is.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but praise the abilities of the Ancient God of Samsara.<sub> </sub>

    Laws of Life and Death alsoe under the Unique Laws, and top ones at that. Yes, the Laws of Life and Death are the most powerful among all the uniquews, and only thenes the Law of Devouring.

    If, byprehending the Profound Meaning of Law of Devouring, one can devour Heaven and Earth. Then byprehending the Laws of Life and Death, one can control of Life and Death of most of the people under the Heavens. But it doesn''t matter the person who canprehend the Laws of Life and Death is omnipotent and could do anything he wants.

    Just like the Ancient God of Samsara, even though he hadprehended the Profound Meaning of Life and Death, he wasn''t even able to control his own life and death when the end of the Ancient Era descended.

    As for how the Ancient Era ended or what caused it, no one knows.

    Ye Xiao was shocked and said in his heart three words: "Yet another mystery!"

    He had a feeling that the Forgotten Land of Ancient and the Sea of Samsara is not as simple as for the fated people to enter the new world and inherit the legacy of a Hundred Thousand Ancient Gods. There must be something else that none of the people knows.

    However, these are not what Ye Xiao has to worry about, at least not for now. He also decided that he''ll definitely enter, as there are many benefits of entering the Sea of Samsara and living another life in the new world.

    No sane person would want to waste this opportunity.

    Ye Xiao also nned what to do after the matter of the Sea of Samsara is over. He nned to ask Queen what she and others are hiding from him.

    Anyway, Domineering God Stone stopped him from asking this question before and told him to ask only when he bes a Divine Lord. Now that he is already a Divine Lord, there is no harm in asking.

    He was also mentally prepared to hear a heart-breaking answer from Queen, and also nned to not me Queen or others, as only because of them was he able to stand in his position today.

    But no matter how mentally prepared he is, there is always something that can even shatter the trust built after getting together for a whole lifetime.

    .....

    _Red Sky Divine World_

    _East Pacific City_

    It was a cold winter here and the streets were deste.

    A young man was walking on the street and after a few straights and turns, he arrived in front of a shabby little shop and entered.

    It was a shabby little shop with no name and was void of any customers. Normally, the shop owner relied on selling small dishes and wine to survive. The shop owner was a terrible old man. Even if an Ancient God were to present in front of this old man, they won''t be able to sense any cultivation base on this old man''s body and will think that the old man is an ordinary person.

    However, this is not the truth. There was another side of this old man that no one has ever seen, or anyone who has seen is not alive.

    The young man who entered the shabby shop has always called him Old Wu.

    Just like always, today was no exception. There was not a single customer inside this shabby shop.

    When the young man entered the shabby shop, he saw the old man hugging a wine jar and sleeping soundly on a mat on the ground.

    The worn-out tables and chairs inside the shabby shop were exuding a rotten stench. There was dust all over the ce, and the young man could vaguely see a few rats ying in the corner.

    Maybe, the old man sensed someone hase, his eyes twitched a little. Then without opening his eyes, he said, "Yang Lang, you havee!"

 Chapter 702 Ch 702: Old Wu

    Yang Lang looked at the old man as a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "Old Wu, bring me some wine!"

    Raising his eyes to look at Yang Fang, Old Wu reached out his hand first. Yang Lang took out a Divine Stone and ced the stone in Old Wu''s hand.

    Old Wu kept the Divine Stone first, then he actually gave the jar of wine in his arms to Yang Lang, and said with a slightly turbid voice, "There''s still half left, you''re a lucky boy. If you can''t finish it, bring it back to me."

    Old Wu smiled as he took out a missing bowl and ced it on the counter.

    Yang Lang didn''t say anything. He took away the wine jar and bowl, casually finding a table and sitting down. He poured a bowl full of wine, raised his head, and took a big gulp.

    The strong alcohol flowed from his throat into his stomach, and very quickly, Yang Lang felt his body heat up, as if there was a me burning within him.

    "Good wine."

    Yang Lang sighed in admiration and said. The second reason he liked the store was that the wine here was strong andpletely different from anywhere else.

    Old Wu smiled and said: "Of course, look at whose wine it is. Yang Lang, you are the only person who can drink my wine. You should feel proud of this fact!"

    Yang Langughed but didn''t reply. Then he thought of something and said, "Old Wu, do you think it is possible for me to take revenge for my brother or my cousin will kill me even before I can take revenge? After all, Yang Fan is looking for me everywhere like a mad dog."

    Old Wu thought of something and said, "Don''t you think it''s a miracle you''ve lived so long even though you''ve been being hunted down by the Yang Family like this? I remember the first time you walked into my shop about a year ago, you were seriously injured. Look at you now, everything is normal."

    Yang Langughed hearing Old Wu''s words. Old Wu''s words were correct. After he escaped from Yang Fan and others in the Mysterious Immortal World of the Upper Realm, Yang Fan was infuriated and mobilized the army of the Yang Family, ordering everyone to search for him and hunt him down. All Yang Fan wanted was Yang Lang''s death. Someone from the Yang Family soon discovered his location and started hunting him down. Although he hasprehended the Law of Space, it was still very hard for him to escape continuously, stay safe, and increase his strength. It was indeed a miracle he was able to live well till now.

    Now that he thought about it, from the moment hee to this ce and started entering this shabby shop to drink wine, the danger h was facing started decreasing for some reason.

    Thinking of this, Yang Lang turned around and said to Old Wu in the tone of a joke, "That might be because of your wine. From the moment I started drinking your wine, my life at least eased a lot."

    A strange light shed in Old Wu''s eyes and he alsoughed: "Of course, my wine is the best."

    Yang Lang let out a long sigh, "Because I''m being hunted down by the so-called Young Master of Yang Family, Yang Fan, a Ruler, my woman abandoned me."

    Old Wu narrowed his eyes and said: "Then she will definitely regret it in the future."

    Yang Langughed lightly and said, "Old Wu, thank you forforting me."

    Old Wu smiled and said, "Believe me, this is notfort but the truth."

    Yang Lang drank another bowl of wine and said, "What a pity. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink your wine again in the future."

    Old Wu stopped smiling and walked over from behind the counter: "What''s wrong Are you leaving?"

    Yang Lang nodded his head, "Yes, I''m leaving. I''ll leave this world and go to another world secretly. I just hope those dogs of the Yang family do note following me to another world. Otherwise, I''ll have to leave that world also. I just want to go somewhere where I can increase my strength without any trouble, be strong enough to kill that bastard Yang Lang and destroy the Yang Family. Only then will Ie back."

    "Old Wu, when I leave, I will buy a few more jars of wine from you to drink on the way."

    Old Wu replied, "No problem. I''ll get you a few more jars. But I feel that you don''t need to go anywhere. Why don''t you stay here for the next year as well?

    Yang Langughed, but his smile was tinged with sorrow.

    "I can''t. I''ve apanied this shabby store of yours for close to a year. And I''m also the only customer of your shabby store. In this one year, you''vee to know everything about me. You should know very well how dangerous it is for me to stay in this world!"

    Old Wu''s expression changed slightly, as if he hadn''t expected that Yang Lang would say such words. He of course knew the danger Yang Lang is in.

    Thinking of something, Old Wu began to chant something.

    "Last night''s cold wind and waning moon, today''s sorrowful snow. When will the waves in the Sea of Bitterness stop and let us drink to clear our sorrows...."

    Hearing Old Wu''s chant, Yang Lang''s eyes filled with sadness. He raised his wine jar and began to drink.<sub> </sub>

    Yang Lang could almost hear his own bones cracking, his True Essence and blood surging, his vision already starting to blur.

    Standing up, Yang Lang said, "Old Wu, looks like I''m really a little drunk. No, I have to go back first."

    Yang Lang walked outside shakily. Old Wu looked at Yang Lang''s back and said, "Remember toe back to drink. I''ll keep this jar of wine for you."

    Yang Lang waved his hand, saying, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitelye."

    Old Wu smiled and said softly, "Of course, you wille."

    Old Wu waved his hand lightly, and the jar of wine floated up in the air, and thennded back on the counter.

    Old Wu tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically and started to mutter something softly while shaking his head as if he was chanting something. Then he waved his hand and a token appeared out of nowhere.

    Old Wu looked at this token, sighed, and threw it in Yang Lang''s direction, saying, "I gave you a chance, don''t disappoint me, boy!"

    On the way back, the wind was whistling. The snow falling from the sky was as sharp as knives but Yang Lang didn''t notice it at all.

    Suddenly, he heard a piercing sounding from his back. He turned back and saw a sh of light shooting at him at an extremely high speed from the direction of the shabby store.

    "Old Wu?"

    Before Yang fan could understand what was happening, he felt dizzy, lost his bnce, and fell to the ground.

    Lying on the ground, he felt as if his entire body had lost all of its strength, only leaving behind the heat circting within his body.

    His consciousness gradually became blurry. Yang Lang was sprawled on the ground, unable to get up.

    At this point, the beam of light collided with his body, revealing what was hidden in this beam. It was a token.

    A ray of light shone from the token before disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Yang Lang let out a low moan as all the pores on his body opened up. He felt a current of air swirling around his body.

    Then a vortex appear out of nowhere and Yang Lang''s body was sucked inside the vortex.

    After that, the vortex disappeared as if it had never appeared to begin with.

    At this moment, Old Wu in the store closed his eyes, once againid down on the matying on the ground, and closed his eyes while muttering thest few words that only he could hear.

    "I''ll wait 10 years for you toe back. Show me, what can you achieve in that world of Samsara which I created in my era!"

    <o>,m .....</o>

    _Forgotten Land Of Ancient_

    At the ce slightly far away from the crowd of people, a spatial fluctuation appeared in the air.

    No one was able to feel the spatial fluctuation as it was very secretive. Then a vortex formed in the air before a figure fell out of the vortex.

    "Ugh!"

    That figure let out a painful groan andpletely fainted.

    On the other hand, the vortex disappeared into the thin air once again.

    The Forgotten Land of Ancient was filled with millions of people, and among these people, the strongest one was already an Extreme Ruler. But even they failed to sense the spatial fluctuation or the vortex that appeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 703 Ch 703: Catastroph

    Yang Lang regained his senses two hourster and was shocked to see the crowd a few hundred meters away from him. He hurriedly looked at his surroundings and found that he was in an unfamiliar ce.

    He felt pain in his head and suddenly remembered what happened before he lost consciousness.

    A beam of light came from the direction of Old Wu''s shop and he fell to the ground. Then that beam of light seemed to havended on his body and then he felt his body being sucked into some type of vortex.

    When he regained his senses, he found himself.

    "Old Wu, is it your doing?"

    Yang Lang muttered and then shook his head, again muttering: "How is it possible? Old Wu is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have what it takes to directly teleport me to this ce. Anyway, what kind of ce is this?"

    Muttering this, Yang Lang went to the crowd and started investigating. Very soon, he found out what kind of ce was this.

    "How did Ie so far? It should be impossible!"

    Old Wu''s face subconsciously appeared in front of his eyes. He took a deep breath, thinking: "I have to return and ask Old Wu about this. My instinct is telling me that my appearance here really has something to do with Old Wu."

    Suddenly, Yang Lang sensed something and checked his Divine Sea. There, he found a mark of a lifelike dragon and phoenix. He was confused at first then he felt something stinging him in his chest.

    He withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Sea and checked his chest, only to find a token in his hand.

    "Samsara Token?"

    While Yang Lang was investigating what happened here, he also found out about the Samsara Tokens. Now that a Samsara Token appeared in his hand, how could he not be surprised?

    .....

    Only one day was left before the opening of the Sea of Samsara. Ye Xiao had already arrived a few thousand meters away from the huge whirlpool spinning in the void above the Forgotten Land of the Ancient.

    Even from this far, he was able to see the magnificence of the huge whirlpool. He could also feel an Ancient Aura from this whirlpool, enough to prove that the whirlpool is here from the Ancient Era.

    Time continued to pass, and very soon, only a few hours were left.

    Suddenly, the sky changed colour as a sea of ck clouds appeared, rumbling with ferocious silver and sharp yellow snake-like countless strands of lightning that spread in every direction with each rumble, a single strand of destructive lightning spreading to a few hundred thousand kilometers at least.

    It was as if the chaotic space was about to copse. From the ground to the sky, everything started shaking, and the space started shattering everywhere.

    Mountains started copsing and the forest started withering at a speed seen naked to the eye.

    Endless mountain ranges copsed. The air be chaotic just like boiling water as chaotic energy surged everywhere.

    Demonic Beasts'' roars continuously sounded, making one''s heart tremble in fear.

    The Forgotten Land of Ancient was being swept by waves of vibration, causing all the people to lose their bnce as they started falling to the ground. Some were injured and some even died after the mountains copsed on them.

    "What is happening here?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but ask in a loud voice.

    A middle-aged man beside him looked at him and sneered before saying, "Hey you, boy, you don''t even know what is happening. Have youe here to just take a look without knowing anything? You fool. Let me tell you, every time the Sea of Samsara is about to open, this kind of catastrophe descends here, destroying everything in the Forgotten Land of Ancient."

    "Legend says that the opening of the Sea of Samsara is the same as going against the Will of Heavens. If you want to do something that Heavens doesn''t want, you''ll have to pay the price."<sub> </sub>

    "The destruction of everything in the Forgotten Land of Samsara is the price Heavens takes before the Sea of Samsara opens. Well, you''ll see, after ten years when the Sea of Samsara will close and all the people who entered the new world wille out, a mysterious fog will envelop the entire Forgotten Land of Ancient. The fog will force everyone out of the Forgotten Land of Ancient and continue to imprison the Forgotten Land of Ancient inside its belly for a million years."

    "It''ll only disappear two years before the next opening of the Sea of Samsara. Surprisingly, at that time, everything in the Forgotten Land of Ancient will have been restored. This is yet another mystery that no one was able to solve till this day."

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide and muttered the next second: "Oh, so that''s how it is!"

    The sky continued to rumble. The chaotic energy in the air became even more violent. Boundless vibrating force raged in all directions like a hurricane. The pressure on Ye Xiao and the others increased and be greater and greater.

    The ground continued to split open, the mountains copsed, and rivers rolled violently, causing huge waves to surge into the sky.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly focused as he sensed something. His Divine Sense was extremely strong. He can sense, at the far end of the Forgotten Land of Ancient, a huge breath of air suddenly came out.

    He felt like something had merged into the space and was stuck in the space of the Forgotten Land of Ancient. As a result, the space of the Forgotten Land of Ancient was still intact and did not shatter.

    Ye Xiao did not know what it was. He only knew that the opening of the Sea of Samsara was like the opening of the entrance of a devilish abyss. It was filled with devilish energy and deep ck color. It was like a water curtain that was shaking.

    All the people were trying to stay safe in this chaotic situation. Those who knew what is happening had already been gathering at a huge empty field, on the other hand, those who were like Ye Xiao, some were standing on top of the mountain, some were ying in the forest, and some were scattered at a random ce of the Forgotten Land of Ancient.

    Among these people, some were injured, some even died, and those who were still safe and sound were running to the safe ce where arge number of people were gathered, closely packed.

    The scene was extremely chaotic.

    The ground once again shook heavily. This time, the vibration was several times stronger than before. The chaotic energy in the air was agitated. Waves of vibrating force were like a whirlwind that wreaked havoc. The pressure descending on everyone turned heavier, much greater than before.

    "This can not continue. I have to do something!"

    Ye Xiao muttered. The people around him were numbered in hundreds of thousands. He was not injured by the earthquake or any other catastrophe befalling on the Forgotten Land of Ancient, instead, his skin turned red and blue because of the people who were like a big herd of demonic beasts running in a wild stampede.

    Ye Xiao flew in the air but because of the chaotic energy in the air, his flying was not stable and was unbnced. He was staggering in the air, but even so, he took out a lot of rare materials and even a piece of Golden me Stone and startedying down a Divine Formation in the air.

    When people noticed what he was doing, some revealed surprised expressions, some mocked him for trying to show off in this chaotic situation, and some revealed expectations on their faces.

    Very soon, Ye Xiaopleted the formation and squirm his hand, controlling the formation and pressed it down to the ground.

    The formation was extremely big. It was shing golden and went past everyone''s body,ying down on the ground.

    At that moment, the people who appeared standing above the formation suddenly felt the pressure pressing them down has lessened a lot.

    Everyone praised Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao didn''t show any emotion on his face. He was not a saint and was not doing this for these people, instead, he was doing this for himself. Because even he was feeling high pressure.

    The formation heid down was called Nine Dragon Air Controlling Formation.

    "Hmm?" After about two hours, Ye Xiao discovered that the pressure seemed to have decreased a little.

    He was overjoyed.

    This meant that themotion in the Forgotten Land of Ancient had begun to weaken, and it was only a matter of time before everything will return to normal.

    The people also slowly started to feel the change in the air of the Forgotten Land of Ancient. They also understood that the catastrophe befalling the Forgotten Land of Ancient wasing to an end.

    Everyone let out a breath. Thinking about the chaos just now, everyone felt a lingering fear in their hearts. The might of the catastrophe befalling the Forgotten Land of Ancient was truly too powerful.

 Chapter 704 Ch 704: Land Of Reincarnation

    After the Forgotten Land of Ancientpletely calmed down, everyone finally had the chance to observe their surroundings.

    When everyone saw the scene in their surroundings, they all took a deep breath as they felt a chill running down their spine. They had never seen a catastrophe that could destroy the entire world.

    The Forgotten Land of Ancient, although it was not a world, it was no less than a world. But now, it waspletely destroyed.

    One thing worth mentioning was that the huge ck whirlpool suspended in the air was now radiating a resplendent light as if asking the people toe forward and enter the Sea of Samsara.

    Yes, the Sea of Samsara was now finally opened.

    Seeing this, all the people immediately forgot about their bad condition or the catastrophe that had just passed. Everyone immediately flew towards the opening, then be it if they were the people who had Samsara Token in their possessions or not.

    Everyone wanted to try out their luck and see if they could enter the Sea of Samsara. If they can, then they''ll also get the chance to enjoy the benefits brought by the new world of Samsara, and if they can''t, then it doesn''t matter. At least, they''ll not regret trying.

    Looking from afar, this whirlpool wasn''t that big. However, when they flew closer, they were horrified to discover that this whirlpool was several tens of thousands of meters wide.

    The entrance was pitch-ck like ink which was now radiating resplendent light. However, for some reason, dense baleful energy slowly diffused out, making one feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer, and their entire bodies felt cold.

    After radiating colourful light for a full three minutes, the whirlpool once again turned pitch ck. Now, the entrance to the new world was ready.

    Through the pitch-ck entrance, no one was able to see anything. When people used their divine senses to investigate what is beyond the whirlpool, they immediately felt some kind of mysterious force suppressing their Divine Senses.

    "This..." Everyone felt uneasy.

    Ye Xiao''s soul was the strongest here and his Divine Sense was also the highest quality amongst them, but even so, Ye Xiao''s divine sense was still suppressed to a great extent. After reaching a thousand meters or so, he couldn''t investigate any deeper.

    Through his divine sense, Ye Xiao could only sense that the deeper he went, the thicker the baleful energy became, as if he had entered the underworld.

    In short, he didn''t notice anything other than the baleful energy just like others.

    "I know... I know what is happening!"

    Because of the baleful energy, everyone stopped moving forward for the time being and started discussing the reason for the appearance of baleful energy.

    At this time, someone suddenly shouted he knows the reason behind the appearance of the baleful energy.

    "What? Do you really know? Tell me!"

    "Yes, tell us what is happening? Why does baleful energy suddenly appear?"

    The question was directed to a young man. This young man was the person who was talking about his grandfather from time to time before. His grandfather was the one who gave him the samsara token and sent him here so that he could enter the Sea of Samsara, and aftering out, he can bring glory to his family.

    The young man proudly raised his head and said, "My grandfather once told me, after the Sea of Samsara opens, the reincarnation ce of the new world will appear at first!"

    "The ce of reincarnation!" Everyone''s eyes shed.

    That young man nodded his head and said. "That''s right, the Land of Reincarnation. If one wants to enter the new world through the Sea of Samsara, they have to first reincarnate."

    "Reincarnation!" Everyone''s facial expression changed drastically, and they all took a step back in fear.

    What a joke. They had cultivated for thousands of years and had finally reached this stage. How could they reincarnate?<sub> </sub>

    When the young man saw their expressions, he naturally knew what they were worried about. He couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t worry. ording to my grandfather, after reincarnating into the new world of samsara, your real body will still be sleeping in the Reincarnation ce. As long as you die in the new world of samsara, you will be sent to your real body along with the benefits you have obtained from that world. You won''t be trapped in the new world of samsara."

    "Also, the flow of time inside the new world is different from our original world. No matter if you spent one day, one year, one thousand years, or one hundred thousand years, in the real world, only ten years will pass."

    Only after hearing this did everyone''s facial expression improved. Everyone''s eyes were filled with curiosity, seemingly eager to give it a try.

    "Moreover..." The young man suddenly smiled mysteriously, attracting everyone''s attention, and said, "ording to my grandfather, after reincarnating into the new world of samsara, there is yet another great benefit waiting for people. It is just that very few people know about this benefit!"

    "What benefit?" Seeing how mysterious the young man was being, everyone''s interest was piqued once again.

    The young manughed in his heart with pride after seeing everyone''s reaction. Most of the people who were hearing his words right now were the owner of a samsara token, and they were qualified to enter the Sea of Samsara. So, they of course wanted to know about all the benefits they''ll gain after entering the New World of Samsara.

    "ording to my grandfather, when the people of our world enter the new world, they can fight for the luck of the new world. The stronger we are, the more karmic luck we will obtain. Let''s say, after fighting for a hundred years, we were able to win an entire empire and started ruling it. At that time, the luck of that empire will fall in our hands."

    "When we''ll return from the new world, the karmic luck that we''ve obtained in the new world will all be our cultivation bases, and our strength will improve greatly!"

    "Take me for example. My current cultivation base is at the Six Marked Worldly Divine Lord, and I''m only a step away from bing a Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord. However, as long as I can cultivate to a higher level within the new world and obtain sufficient karmic luck, once I return, this karmic luck will be able to easily help me breakthrough to the Seven Marked Worldly Divine Lord. It is not just Seven Marked, I might be able to break through to Eight or even Nine Marked Worldly Divine Lord"

    "You have to know, at our level of cultivation, increasing our cultivation by even one Divine Mark will take at least a few hundred or even a few thousand years."

    Everyone took in a deep breath when they heard this and their gazes immediately burned with passion.

    They were actually able topete for karmic luck to improve his cultivation base.

    The most important thing in the new world of samsara is the inheritances of a hundred thousand Ancient Gods. However, not everyone can obtain the inheritance. But, with their knowledge of martial arts, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to rule a certain territory and obtain arge amount of karmic luck. At that time, after returning to the real world, their cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. The benefits will all be theirs.

    "Increase the Cultivation base, huh..." Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed as he stared at thend of reincarnation. If that was the case, it''ll be easy for him to walk on the fake path of cultivation. With karmic luck, he can increase his cultivation. And after returning, he''ll spend the majority of his timeprehending thews of the heavens.

    "Hey, you said your grandfather told you everything, right? How could your grandfather knows so many things about the Sea of Samsara and the new world of Samsara?"

    "Who is your grandfather?"

    At this time, someone suddenly looked at the young man and asked with curiosity. His question attracted the attention of surrounding people. They all darted their looks at the young man and looked at him with interest, wanting to know who his grandfather really is.

    The young man rose in the air,ughed loudly, looked down at the people, and said, "My grandfather is Sky Splitter Ancient God and I''m my grandfather''s grandson, Xi Songhan."

    <o>,m Saying this, the young man flew at an extremely fast speed, directly entering the whirlpool.</o>

    All the people were stunned and froze in their spots when they heard the words of the young man.

    How could they not know who the Sky Splitter Ancient God is? He was one of the people who entered the Sea of Samsara a million years ago. At that time, he was only Two Marked Heavenly Divine Lord.

    Inside the new world of Samsara, he obtained the inheritance of an Ancient God from the Ancient Era and quickly rose in power.

    When hee out, he was hunted down by many forces from many worlds. He was able to keep his life with great difficulty.

    When he be an Ancient God, he took his revenge by destroying all those forces that hunted him down for the inheritance he received.

 Chapter 705 Ch 705: True Sea Of Samsara

    People were shocked when they understood who the young man really is. They couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath of air. To them, Sky Splitter Ancient God is a behemoth who can not be provoked.

    Seeing that the young man entered the Sea of Samsara, all of them took a deep breath of relief. Then they also started entering the Sea of Samsara through the whirlpool.

    There were also those people trying to enter the Sea of Samsara who doesn''t have the Samsara Token, however, without a doubt, such people were stopped by mysterious energy even before they could go near a hundred-meter area of the whirlpool.

    They also felt if they dared to take even a single step forward, they''ll die without a doubt.

    Ye Xiao also entered the whirlpool after a few hundred people.

    .....

    The Land of Reincarnation was filled with baleful energy and it was iparably dark.

    With the presence of a divine sense, Ye Xiao was able to detect anything. However, after entering the Land of Reincarnation, he discovered that his divine sense was being suppressed, exactly how it was being suppressed when he tried to investigate the Land of Reincarnation from outside.

    Ye Xiao saw a little further away from him was a group of people, about a hundred or so. He also joined these people and carefully went deeper. No one knows how far they went.

    "Everyone, be careful. Don''t let down your guard!"

    Although there were no more attacks for the time being, none of them could afford to be careless.

    After walking for a short while, numerous blood-red trees appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. These trees were all blood-red in colour and they did not have any leaves on their branches. They only had tree trunks and a few branches without any leaves.

    Everyone''s expressions immediately became vignt, as they were afraid that this strange blood-red tree would suddenly e alive'' and attack them.

    In the outside world, there were many strange trees that could attack people. So, it wouldn''t be that much difficult for the trees here to attack people as well.

    However, everyone was worried for nothing. Even when they passed through the area of the blood-red trees, they did not see the blood-red tree attack them.

    Among this group, there was another young man walking in the middle at this time. He was Yang Lang. Yang Lang was frowning his brows. As far as he could think of, anything that could appear in the Land of Reincarnation shouldn''t be an ordinary existence. Since these blood-red trees weren''t attacking them, there must be another use for them. It was just that they didn''t know about it for the time being.

    He was thinking like this because Old Wu used to tell him a few stories of Gods whenever he went to drink wine. Among those stories, Old Wu sometimes mentioned a few things rted to Life and Death, reincarnation, and other such things which are rted to Samsara.

    He sometimes even wondered how Old Wu knew so many things about life, death, and the cycle of Life and Death. He even felt sometimes that the Old Wu is not what he looks like on the surface, there is another side of him that is hidden from other people.

    But there was no way to confirm this guess.

    Passing through the blood-red tree, an obscure river blocked in front of everyone. It was impossible to tell what colour this river was. If one were to really say it, it would be pale yellow colour but was distinct enough to cause people not to be able to tell the colour.

    This river was nearly a thousand meters wide. If it was any other time, this distance was nothing. Even if they didn''t fly, they could just leap over it.

    How could a dignified Divine Lord and above martial artists not even jump a thousand meters?

    But now, a kilometer was a very long distance for them. At first, only their Divine Sense was suppressed, however, as they went deeper, even they start feeling pressure and had a feeling of being suppressed.

    Ever since they got close to this river, the pressure on them increased by more than two times.

    A few turned pale. They had been suppressed to the point where they couldn''t even circte their True Essence and use it for their safety.

    "Now... How do we go deeper?" One of the people couldn''t help but ask.

    All the people fell silent. They didn''t have much confidence so none of them dared to say anything.

    On the other hand, Yang Lang seemed to remember a story Old Wu told him about a river and blood-red trees.

    He thought for a while and finally decided to say something. Clenching his fist, he said slowly. "Umm, everyone, if I''m not wrong, this river should be the true Sea of Samsara, the river of reincarnation. We are from the real world. After we reincarnate through the reincarnation river, we will still have our memories. And upon our death after reincarnating and living into that world, we will be able to return to our original world."

    "However, if we fall into the Sea of Samsara, then we will lose our current memories and truly be reincarnated, bing a member of that new world of samsara. And after death, we will only continue to reincarnate into that world, it''ll be impossible for us to return to our world!"<sub> </sub>

    "What!"

    Everyone, including Ye Xiao, eximed in shock.

    They initially thought that being reincarnated in a new world was a child''s y, they could stille back after death. But now, they were told that if they were to fall into the River of Reincarnation which is also the true Sea of Samsara, they would be truly reincarnated into that new world of samsara, unable to return to their original world ever again. This made them feel hesitant and they began thinking to retreat.

    Even Ye Xiao was not willing to take the risk.

    "Let''s go back." A hint of unwillingness shed across a person''s face as he said in low voice.

    But soon, this unwillingness turned into relief. At least, they could keep their life safe and not has to be trapped in the world of samsara.

    Everyone came over in high spirits, but in the end, they all started thinking of returning with their tails between their legs.

    In next to no time, many people vanished from the Sea of Samsara, and they prepared to return ording to the original path and leave the Land of Reincarnation.

    Only a few people in this group of hundred people were left. Among these people, Ye Xiao and Yang Lang were also present.

    "It''s you!"

    Yang Lang was surprised to see Ye Xiao, and the same goes for Ye Xiao. Previously, when Yang Lang talked about the River of Reincarnation, Ye Xiao didn''t look at him. He was looking at the river at that time. So he didn''t know that Yang Lang was also there.

    Both of them didn''t talk much. They simply nodded their heads at each other and started thinking about how to cross this River of Reincarnation.

    There must be a solution since many people have crossed the river of reincarnation to reincarnate into the world of Samsara created by the Ancient God of Samsara.

    That young man named Xi Songhan, the grandson of Sky Splitter Ancient God, was the first person to enter the Land of Reincarnation and now, he was nowhere to be seen. He must have crossed the river using some tricks told to him by his grandfather.

    There has to be a way to cross the river.

    Looking at the river, Yang Lang suddenly remembered something that Old Wu told him in a story about the river of reincarnation. Old Wu didn''t mention the River of Reincarnation, instead, he mentioned the words ''Yellow River''. Looking at the pale-yellow colour of the river, Yang Lang thought of what Old Wu said at that time.

    "When the Yellow River flows clear, it''ll be a cold day in hell. Ferryman appears, takes the souls, and crosses the Yellow River!"

    "Ferryman?"

    "Takes souls to cross the Yellow River?"

    Yang Lang muttered these words in a low voice, but his voice was loud enough to let Ye Xiao, who was not far from him, hear.

    Ye Xiao frowned upon hearing these words.

    He had also heard many things about the Yellow River when he was taking the second test of the first trial in the Well of Hell.

    In short, Yellow River has a close connection to Samsara and Hell.

    "Eyes of Insight!"

    Not being able to understand the meaning of Yang Lang''s words, Ye Xiao tried to use the Eyes of Insight and see if he could see through the essence of this Yellow River.

    After all, Eyes of Insight can even see through the essence of Heavens if one is powerful enough, so seeing through the essence of Yellow River shouldn''t be a problem, right?

    .....

    [Author''s Note: Hey guys, I feel like something important is missing in this chapter. If you feel I need to add something, please do tell me.

    Thanks for your support.]

 Chapter 706 Ch 706: Blue Flamed Ghost Fish

    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned green as he looked at the River of Reincarnation.

    The moment Ye Xiao''s gaze fell on the Yellow River, he saw the river filled with extremely violent and chaotic energy. The energy was so chaotic that it was causing heavy turmoil inside, and that is not all, Ye Xiao felt if he were to even touch the water of the Yellow River, his body will start rotting, and very soon, it''ll transform into a puddle of liquid exuding foul stench.

    This energy was too violent and had an acidic effect.

    Now that he thinks about what Yang Lang told everyone about the River of Reincarnation, it is no wonder after falling into the river, one can''t return to the original world, forget their memories and reincarnate into the World of Samsara each time dying.

    After all, after falling into the river, their original body will rot into a puddle of water and disintegrate. If there is nobody left, how can one return to their original world?

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and continued to look at the River of Reincarnation. There seems to be another mysterious energy flowing inside the River of Reincarnation that Ye Xiao was unable to recognize.

    But he could feel the power ofws flowing from that mysterious energy. There seems to be more than onew.

    "Laws of Life and Death!" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice. "It is no wonder why this River is Reincarnation is also called the Sea of Samsara!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao shifted his gaze and looked at the people around him. He could clearly see the flow of energy inside their bodies. He could see their True Essence''s direction of rotation and could easily deduce their cultivation technique if they were to circte even once.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s gaze fell on the blood-red trees and he was shocked to see another stream of mysterious energy flowing inside these trees. He could also feel the Laws of Life and Death from the flow of this mysterious energy. Not only this, but he could also see something that made him think that it is the perfect counter to the violent and destructive energy inside the River of Reincarnation.

    Then he remembered what Yang Lang said a few minutes ago about ferryman and bringing souls to cross the river.

    "I think I know how to cross the River of Reincarnation!"

    "How?"

    Hearing what Ye Xiao said, Yang Lang and other people who didn''t leave turned at him and asked.

    Ye Xiao pointed at the blood-red trees and said, "We can make a boat out of these Blood-red trees and ride the boat to cross the River of Reincarnation!"

    "That tree?"

    Yang Lang and others looked at the blood-red trees after hearing Ye Xiao. Yang Lang''s eyes lit up. He also now understood the meaning behind the words of Old Wu.

    "Ferryman!" Yang Lang muttered with a wide smile on his face and said, "You are right. We can really use these trees to make a boat and cross the river. Everything in thend of reincarnation has meaning. Since these trees are here, they have to have some purpose."

    "Yes, this is a river and we can definitely cross the river on a boat. We don''t need to make a boat, I already have a flying boat with me. The pressure is great here so flying may not be possible, however, we can use the boat to sail and cross the river of reincarnation." Someone stepped forward and said in an excited voice.

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, Yang Lang shook his head and said, "No, it is impossible. No boat can sail in the River of Reincarnation. Only a boat made up of the Tree of Reincarnation could sail in the River of Reincarnation. These blood-red trees are no ordinary trees but Trees of Reincarnation. They are meant to counter the power of River of Reincarnation!"

    The man who stepped forward took a few steps back again in regret and smiled bitterly. He didn''t doubt Yang Lang, as he knew no one will make it difficult for themselves in this kind of situation. If it was really possible to ride his flying ship and sail through the River of Reincarnation, it can easily bring everyone present to the other side of the River of Reincarnation.

    Why would Yang Lang make things difficult for others and himself as well?

    Everyone started working on making the boat and it took them more than four hours to cut a few Trees of Reincarnation and make boats for themselves. No one spent time making boats with others or for others.

    After all, making a small boat will consume less time than making a big boat.

    What they forgot was if they were to work together, the time consumed will be less and the boat will also be created at a much faster speed, at the same time, the boat will be big enough to carry all the people present.

    Well, among these people, there were still a few who chose to work together and built a slightly bigger boat. Ye Xiao and Yang Lang were two such people. Both of them have already met each other before and both of them were attacked by Yang Fan, so they soon get along well and chose to work together and created a slightly bigger boat.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao has already unlocked the remaining memories of three Ancient Gods. His way of creating the boat was different and more professional. At the same time, his speed was much faster.<sub> </sub>

    While they were creating boats for themselves, they also found a few tree roots that were already cut by the people who came before them. This also confirmed their guess that the boat built using the Tree of Reincarnation can really help them cross the River of Reincarnation.

    Very soon, the boats were created and everyone was ready to sail the boat.

    .....

    People started sailing the boats. They were moving further and further into the River of Reincarnation.

    Everyone was highly concentrated, in case something unexpected happened.

    They didn''t even go too far when...

    Hula~

    The calm surface of the water suddenly began to fluctuate, churning endlessly.

    ? "Be careful, something is here!" Ye Xiao reminded carefully.

    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of ck shadows shot out from the water''s surface. They were like sharp swords, shooting toward the crowd.

    Ye Xiao used his divine sense to see the exact appearance of these shadows. They were actually fishes. These fishes could actually live inside the River of Reincarnation, this made Ye Xiao feel shocked in his heart. What is more, he could see that these fishes'' entire body was burning with a pale blue me. The me was faint and looked extremely horrifying.

    "What are they?"

    Someone asked fearfully. Only at this time did Ye Xiao realize that it is not only him, in fact, other people have also seen these fishes'' appearance.

    Well, the fact that these fishes'' entire body was burning with pale blue mes made them question one thing once again.

    Since their bodies are burning in me, how did they survive in the Sea of Samsara? After all, it was filled with water and water is the natural enemy of fire. Both of them can''t stay together.

    After a moment, Ye Xiao couldn''t help butugh and shake his head.

    The Sea of Samsara isn''t an ordinary sea, it is a Sea of Reincarnation formed by the power of reincarnation and the Laws of Life and Death. Nothing here can be measured by ordinary means.

    As Ye Xiao was thinking about all these things, someone suddenly attacked the fishes.

    The strength of the Blue me Fish was roughly equivalent to the one or Two Marked Divine Lord. This level wasn''t enough to threaten anyone in this group. A simple punch was enough to easily injure and even kill this kind of fish.

    When that person attacked, his fist shone with a yellow light that engulfed several fishes in the blink of an eye.

    At the same time, maybe influenced by that person, other people alsounched their attacks.

    In just a few moments, the dozens of blue fire fishes that attacked them were all killed.

    "Everyone, this is only the first wave of attack. Don''t be careless. There will be more and more Blue med Ghost Fish attacking from behind. Their strength will also be higher and higher. It''s not impossible for more than a thousand Blue me Ghost Fish to appear and attack."

    When all the fishes were dealt with, Yang Lang stood up and said in a serious voice. He now fully believed in the stories told by Old Wu, and also understood the fact that Old Wu is definitely not an ordinary person.

    At the very least, he knows the Land of Reincarnation like the back of his hand.

    Everyone''s expressions turned serious when they heard Yang Lang. Their vignce, which had never rxed, became even more serious because of Yang Lang''s warning.

 Chapter 707 Ch 707: Reinarnation

    Sure enough, every few breaths, the surface of the ocean churn again once more. It was iparably intense, far more intense than before. The waves of the sea could be seen everywhere with the naked eye.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Powerful auras shot out one after another. Hundreds of Blue med Ghost Fishes drilled out of the sea in one go. These Blue med Ghost Fishes were at least two times stronger than the previous ones.

    "Sigh! Man, this way, it''ll take too long for us to kill these fishes and continue to go on our ways!"

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart and decided to take action without showing anyone his means.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    The moment these hundreds of Blue med Ghost Fishes attacked, Ye Xiao used the Soul Destruction ability. He was shocked to see that the moment he used the Soul Destruction ability, all the Blue me Ghost Fishes disintegrate into countless grey fragments of light and disappeared.

    "This is...?"

    "What happened just now?"

    It was not only Yang Lang and others, even Ye Xiao was shocked. He was sure that he only used destroyed these fishes'' souls, then how could all of them disintegrate like that?

    "Oh, so that''s how it is. No wonder there is ''ghost'' word in their names!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice, understanding what just happened just now. It turned out that these fishes were all actually in soul forms. They didn''t have bodies, they were just the manifestation of souls.

    Although Ye Xiao understood what happened just now, none of the other people understand a single thing. The most confused one among them was Yang Lang. ording to the story told by Old Wu, as more and more Blue me Ghost Fishes wille wave after wave to attack, their strength will also keep increasing, and it''ll continue to be more and more difficult to deal with them.

    But now, for some reason, all those fishes turned into grey fragments of light and disappeared just after they appeared. What happened just now?

    Ye Xiao smiled slyly and quickly hid away his smile, also revealing the puzzled expression the next moment. It''ll be better to not let anyone see that it was him who did this.

    After all, everyone was suppressed in the Sea of Samsara, then be it their cultivation base or their Divine Senses and Divine Souls.

    Ye Xiao was no exception. His cultivation base was the weakest among all these people. However, when ites to the soul, his soul was the strongest. Even after being suppressed, it was still strong enough to deal with every single being sailing on the River of Reincarnation.

    So, it was not difficult to deal with those fishes at all.

    Since the fishes were dealt with, all the people cautiously continued their journey. However, the more they travelled, the more bizarre the things continued to be.

    Just as Yang Lang told everyone, the Blue me Ghost Fishes continued toe after them wave after wave, and each wave of these Ghost Fishes was stronger than the previous one. However, all of them turned into countless fragments of light before disappearing the moment they jumped out of the water and attacked them. There was no exception.

    After sailing on the River of Reincarnation for more than twelve hours, all the boats finally arrived at the other side of the river safely. Not a single life was lost. Everyone jumped out of their boats andnded on the shore.

    It was also the time when everyone felt the suppression on their cultivation base and soul has disappeared. When they found that they weren''t being suppressed anymore, all of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    With this, all of them crossed the Sea of Samsara which is also called the River of Reincarnation. Now was the time they can reincarnate into the new world.

    They first looked at their surroundings but failed to see anything. There was nothing at this ce but darkness. However, strange enough, they were able to see each other and boats easily.

    They were still surprised and were looking at one another when the air fluctuated with intense energy and the ground trembled.

    After that, not far away from them, three massive and bizarre whirlpools appeared hovering in midair. These three massive whirlpools were of three different colours. The first whirlpool was golden coloured, the second one was purple coloured, and the third whirlpool was ck coloured.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone didn''t know what these whirlpools meant, so they turned their heads to look at Yang Lang, who in return took a deep breath and said, "These three whirlpools are the Rebirth Passage. Each whirlpool represents different routes of reincarnation. The golden whirlpool will let you reincarnate as a human, the purple one will make you reincarnate into a demon race, and the ck whirlpool will let you be born as a demonic beast. It is up to us to choose how you want to reincarnate."

    "Rebirth Passage!" The expressions of all the people shook. A wild joy appeared on their faces.

    None of the people want to waste a single moment standing in this ce. They didn''t care about others and rushed to the whirlpools. Although there were not even fifty people present, there were still slightly more than thirty. Among these thirty people, some chose to reincarnate as a human, some chose to reincarnate as a demon, and some chose to reincarnate as a demonic beast.

    Ye Xiao is one of those people who entered the golden passage. Before entering the golden passage, he looked at Yang Lang who went to reincarnate as a demon, and said with a smile, "If fate allows, let''s meet in the new world!"

    Yang Lang also smiled and replied, "It is not up to fate to decide whether we''ll meet or not. It is up to us. If we want to meet, we''ll surely find a way!"

    "Oh, yes! We will!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and entered the golden passage.

    He could understand why Yang Lang decided to reincarnate as a demon. If he is a human, it''ll be very difficult for him to fight for territory with others, but if it is a demon, then this thing will be easy. After all, demons are known for their cruelty and aggressive nature. They know nothing but fight all day to seize humans or other races'' territories. Be a demon, he''ll have higher chances to seize territory and rule over it, earning that territory''s karmic luck.

    .....

    _Great Star Continent_

    _Nine Sun Holy Land_

    As one of the Ten Holy Lands of the Great Star Continent, there were many powerful martial artists present here. Many of the experts of the younger generation hade here, wanting to soar into the sky and be famous throughout the continent.

    There were even some rogue cultivators who came from humble backgrounds but were focused on martial arts and had extraordinary talent in martial arts. They came here to enter any one of the various powers and obtain resources to nurture them.

    There was an auction hall that was extremely famous throughout the entire Great Star Continent in the Nine Sun Holy Land, and there was also a market city that was quite famous throughout the entire continent.

    In the center of the Nine Sun Holy Land stood a huge statue. The statue was very lifelike, as if there really was a powerful martial artist standing there, guarding the Holy Land.

    Even though it was just a statue, it gave a solemn and dignified feeling. The Martial Artists that go close to the statue always be cautious. All the martial artists whose gaze falls on the statue have their gazes filled with worship and respect.

    The statue was carved ording to the appearance of the strongest person that once united hundreds of forces and created the Nine Sun Holy Land. People used to call him Nine Sun Martial God.

    Nine Sun Martial Sun was not only a legendary character that united many forces to create the Nine Sun Holy Land, but he was also the person who fought once and drove all the demons away, bringing life to many deadnds.

    Although the Nine Sun Martial God had already fallen, causing the prestige of the Nine Sun Holy Land to drop, it was still one of the colossus of the Great Star Continent.

    The Nine Sun Martial God had left his own bloodline in the Nine Sun Holy Land, and it was also the strongest family in the entire Holy Land, the Ye family.

    In the recent few days, Ye Family was the main topic of discussion in the entire Nine Sun Holy Land.

    It is said that the next-in-line family head of the Ye Family was about to wee his third child.

    The sessor of the Ye Family''s Family Head was contested by several candidates.

    In the past, thepetition among the candidates was extremely fierce, but this year, it waspletely different.

 Chapter 708 Ch 708: Ye Xu

    The sessor of the Ye Family''s Family Head was contested by several candidates.

    In the past, thepetition among the candidates was extremely fierce, but this year, it waspletely different.

    Among all the candidates, Ye Xu stood out with a position far ahead of everyone else.

    From the moment Ye Xu was born, he had already been tested to have a Sacred Body. This innate talent could be said to be extremely dazzling not only in the Ye Family but in the entire Nine Sun Holy Land.

    Ye Xu be a Martial Disciple the day he started cultivating and became a First Stage Martial Master one monthter. In just half a year, he had broken through from the First Stage Martial Master Realm to the Great Martial Master Realm.

    After that, Ye Xu used a few years to break through from the Great Martial Master Realm to the Martial King Realm.

    In his cultivation after that, Ye Xu broke the records of his family. Currently, Ye Xu, who was over two hundred years old, was already a Martial Emperor.

    Some people guessed, when Ye Xu will break through to the Martial Saint Realm, it would be the time for his Sacred Body to evolve into the Divine Body.

    Possessing a Divine Body is not something normal, it means a martial artist has already set one foot into the Martial God Realm.

    The cultivation realms of the Great Star Continent are entirely different from the real world. There are six widely known cultivation realms. They are Martial Disciple Realm, Martial Master Realm, Great Martial Master Realm, Martial King Realm, Martial Emperor, Martial Saint Realm, and Martial God Realm.

    The founder of the Nine Sun Holy Land was a Martial God Realm martial artist in his prime.

    It is said there are some other cultivation realms above the Martial God Realm, but it is currently unknown to ordinary people. Only those people who step into the Martial God Realm are qualified to know about those cultivation realms.

    If the Holy Land wanted to develop, it had to have a Martial God Realm expert overseeing it. As the founding family of the Nine Sun Holy Land, the Ye family needed several Martial Gods from generations after generations to maintain the glory and status of the family and keep the position of number one family of the Nine Sun Holy Land safe.

    Ye Xu was a genius and expert who has the potential to be a Martial God Realm martial artist in the next few hundred years. One could imagine his status in the Ye Family, and he had left his peers far behind.

    In the days toe, when Ye Xu will break through to the Martial Saint Realm, it would be the time when Ye Xu will be the patriarch of the Ye Family.

    Such a figure not only had a high position in the Ye family but also in the entire Nine Sun Holy Land.

    Now, Ye Xu was about to wee his third son. Countless people were looking forward to Ye Xu''s wife giving birth to her third son.

    Although Ye Xu''s first two sons were not as good as his father, they were still outstanding geniuses among their peers. What kind of potential would the third son have?

    .....

    In the sky above the Nine Sun Holy Land, several figures shot over from afar like rainbows.

    The one in the lead had a profound look in his eyes. His face had a cold expression that carried an indescribable temperament.

    This was a martial artist who possessed a powerful and profound cultivation base.

    However, at this moment, the profound gaze of this martial artist revealed a hint of urgency.

    Behind this person, Someone helplessly shouted: "Brother Xu, there are still a few days for my sister-inw to give birth. There''s no need to be so anxious, right?"

    Judging from the meaning of this person''s words, the man in the front was actually Ye Xu, who possessed the cultivation base of a Martial Emperor!

    Ye Xu ignored the words of the person behind him. His body moved and his speed became even faster. He disappeared from the line of sight of the people behind him like a bolt of lightning and flew towards the Ye Family.

    The people behind him shrugged helplessly and followed closely behind.

    Ye Xu and the others were very fast, but there were many experts in the Nine Sun Holy Land and there was nock of some Martial Emperors. These people naturally saw Ye Xu as well.

    "Ye Xu has returned. "

    "Ye Xu has returned. It means that the group of bandits, who attacked Blue Wind City, are killed."<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph! Blue Wind City is under the protection of our Nine Sun Holy Land. Those bandits must have eaten the guts of a leopard to do bad things in our area. They deserve to have such an oue."

    "No way, I heard that the bandit leader is also a Martial Emperor."

    "Hehe, so what if he''s a Martial Emperor? Do you really think that the gap between them is not that big just because they are at the same cultivation level? Don''tpare Ye Xu to an ordinary Martial Emperor. Ye Xu is an existence who had once fought against a Martial Saint Realm martial artist and even sessfully killed him."

    Many people''s faces within the Nine Sun Holy Land were filled with admiration, and there were even some Martial Emperor Realm experts amongst them.

    A Martial Emperor has sessfully killed a Martial Saint. This kind of battle aplishment was very difficult to be seen in the entire Great Star Continent.

    "Ye Xu is going to have a third son, I''m afraid that this third son will be extraordinary as well." A Martial Emperor said with a sour tone, full of envy and jealousy.

    The surrounding people were stunned. That''s right, Ye Xu was already a genius and his two sons were only second to Ye Xu. There is no doubt his third son is also going to be a genius rare to be seen. This Ye Xu was truly the winner of his life.

    .....

    _Ye Family_

    Ye Xu impatiently appeared in a courtyard.

    In this courtyard, ady dressed like a nobledy was lying on a chaise lounge sofa, enjoying a sunbath under the huge sun in the sky. The servant girl beside her also had an extraordinary appearance.

    Thedy''s body was filled with a gentle scent, like a warm sun in winter, making people want to embrace her.

    "Rou." Ye Xu''s stiff face immediately softened when he saw thedy.

    "Brother Xu!" Thedy called Rou also stood up in surprise and was about to pounce on Ye Xu when she thought of her current situation and stopped moving. She looked at the man she loved the most with a loving gaze.

    Ye Xu held his wife in his arms and touched her stomach. He smiled foolishly and said, "You are about to give birth. Be careful!"

    His wife rolled her eyes at Ye Xu, showing a love-anger face, and said, "Look at you. You are already the father of two children, but you are still like this."

    Both of them looked at each other deeply. Although they had not been apart for long, to them, who loved each other deeply, not seeing each other for a day was like not seeing each other for one year.

    Gradually, a hint of a blush shed across the faces of the two of them as they slowly approached each other, and tilted down to kiss her.

    The maidservants by the side silently disappeared, leaving space for the couple.

    Outside the courtyard, a dark-skinned youth had an awkward expression. He hurriedly covered the eyes of an eight or nine years old child beside him and dragged him away.

    The dark-skinned youth was speechless. He cursed in his heart, "Stinky old man, you are doing such a thing under the sun. Did you forget that mother is about to give birth? No matter what, you should at least do it inside your room. Really..."

    The child who had his eyes covered struggled unwillingly: "Let me go, I want to see too!"

    "What''s there to see? Be careful, for your eyes might start hurting!" The dark-skinned young man angrily hammered the child''s head.

    The child was still dissatisfied. "It''s just a kiss. I''m not some ignorant kid. cky, let go of me. I haven''t seen the live version yet."

    The already dark-skinned young man''s face darkened more and his tone be unfriendly as he said. "cky? Do you think I''m a dog? Very well,e,e, let me see the results of your recent cultivation."

    The child''s expression stiffened. He looked at the dark-skinned young man and said in a trembling voice, "That, big brother, I..."

    Before he could evenplete his sentence, he was forcefully dragged away by the dark-skinned youth.

    After Ye Xu returned, he didn''t care about his two sons at all. All of his attention was ced on his wife and the unborn child.

    A few dayster, Ye Xu''s third son was finally born under the watchful eyes of Ye Xu and the higher-ups of the Ye Family. They named Ye Xu''s third child Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 709 Ch 709: Sun Flaming Body

    Looking at the newborn baby, Ye Xu smiled foolishly and held the baby in his arms. He didn''t know what to do and his body was extremely stiff.

    His wife Lin Rou burst intoughter. "Idiot, you already have two sons, but you still don''t know how to carry them."

    Ye Xu twitched his mouth and looked at Lin Rou for help. Lin Rou said helplessly, "Alright, leave Xiao to me."

    "Are you alright?" Ye Xu asked.

    "What''s the problem? Don''t forget that I''m a Martial King, even if I''m not as good as you, I''m still a rare expert outside." Lin Rou said with a sweet smile on her face.

    "Speaking of which, giving birth to this kid was really... Sigh, he didn''t torture me at all unlike that little bastard Wu''er, who tortured me to death back then." Lin Rou happily took over Ye Xiao and pointed at his red little nose.

    Ye Xiao yawned and found afortable ce in Lin Rou''s arms to sleep.

    Suddenly, an old man with long eyebrows silently appeared beside Ye Xu.

    "Greetings, Grand Elder!" Ye Xu''s expression turned stern and he immediately bowed respectfully. Lin Rou also wanted to bow but was stopped by the long-browed old man.

    The long-browed old man smiled and said. He said, "I came here to ask you, when are you going to let your kid go to the Essence Purification Spring to test his aptitude? I''m really curious about what kind of Sacred Body this kid will have."

    "This... Let''s do it tomorrow. After all, tomorrow, many newborn children will go through their aptitude tests. It''ll not matter if I do my child''s aptitude test with them." Ye Xu thought for a while and replied.

    "Alright then, let''s do it tomorrow."

    "Yes!" Lin Rou and Ye Xu nodded their heads.

    The next moment, the long-browed old man disappeared without a trace. Even Ye Xu, a dignified Martial Emperor, couldn''t find any trace of him.

    "As expected of a Martial God." Ye Xu sighed and muttered. His deep eyes were burning with passion.

    The Martial God Realm was not his main target. His main goal was to be a legendary Martial God Realm martial artist like the old ancestor who united many forces and created the Nine Sun Holy Land!

    .....

    The next day, the long-browed old man brought a group of elders to the Essence Purification Spring in Ye Family. He mainly came here to check the aptitude of Ye Xiao. As for others, he doesn''t care about them at all. After all, Ye Xiao was from the direct bloodline and others were from the branch families.

    Apart from Ye Xiao, some newborn babies of the Ye Family were also brought to the Essence Purification Spring. Some of these babies were only born a few days ago, and they were as old as Ye Xiao. Some of them were several months old and some were even over a year old.

    The so-called Essence Purification Spring was only used to test the potential of the Ye Family''s descendants, and it didn''t have many miraculous effects.

    Generally speaking, one year old was the most suitable age to test the aptitude of a person. The younger one is, the harder it is to detect their aptitude.

    However, when one''s aptitude is extraordinary, even if it is only a newborn baby that has just been born, his or her aptitude could still be detected.

    It was the same for Ye Xu and his two sons. As a result, Ye Xu''s third son, Ye Xiao, was brought here at such a young age.

    "Brother Xu, what grade of physique do you think my nephew will have?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.

    Ye Xu said faintly. "I don''t know. I hope my third son Ye Xiao can surpass me, his father."

    "This... It''s too difficult." The man who asked Ye Xu shook his head and said.

    Being born with a Sacred Body, how many martial artists are there in the entire Great Star Continent?<sub> </sub>

    This was a potential that would allow one''s physique to break through to the Divine Body in the future. Each and every one of them would be an extraordinary existence when they grew up in the Great Star Continent. There is arge possibility for such people to be Martial Gods.

    It was already very lucky that one Ye Xu had appeared in the Ye Family who has a Sacred Body. He is also on the verge of breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm. At that time, his Sacred Body will also evolve and be a Divine Body.

    It is not easy for there to be a second such person?

    The parents passed their children to the long-browed old man and the group of Elder. All of a sudden, these babies started crying loudly. However, these Elder remained unmoved, as if they were not surprised at all.

    The man beside Ye Xu burst intoughter. "Elder''s aura is too terrifying. These kids can''t take it anymore."

    Ye Xu nodded. "Elders are all in the Martial Saint Realm. Some of them are even half a step into the Martial God Realm. Although they have tried their best to hide their aura, these kids are still young. Their senses are extremely sharp. I''m afraid that in the eyes of these kids, elders are like ferocious beasts."

    "Eh?" Ye Xu suddenly let out a surprised sound and found that his son Ye Xiao was actually staying in the arms of the long-browed old man, a Martial God, without crying or making a fuss.

    The long-browed old manughed loudly and said, "Ye Xu, this kid is not ordinary."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the long-browed old man praising Ye Xiao. One had to know that the long-browed old man was a true Martial God.

    The long-browed old man yed with the baby in his arms and suddenly met Ye Xiao''s dark ck pupils, which had just opened.

    The long-browed old man clicked his tongue and said, "He has only been born yesterday and has already opened his eyes. Amazing, he is so energetic. I really look forward to seeing what kind of body this little brat has. Maybe, he has the Sun ming Sacred Body just like his father."

    The Sun ming Sacred Body was a physique inherited from the Old Ancestor of the Ye Family, Nine Sun Martial God. What Nine Sun Martial God has was called Nine Sun Divine Body. However, although the generations after him gave birth to many Sun ming Sacred Body, the Nine Sun Divine Body never appeared again.

    All the elders carefully ced the baby into the Essence Purification Spring.

    The spring water of the Essence Purification Spring had a strange red color. As Ye Xiao and the other babies soaked into the Essence Purification Spring, the strange red energy started to suck into the bodies of Ye Xiao and the other babies with Ye Xiao as the center.

    Everyone stared at the Essence Purification Spring with bright eyes. They stared at their children with anticipation and anxiety in their hearts.

    Not long after, a baby was suddenly brought into the air by an invisible force.

    Immediately after, the scorching energy between heaven and earth crazily surged into the infant''s body like a whirlwind. In the next moment, a mysterious andplicated pattern appeared on the infant''s forehead, and in the center of the pattern, a red sun wheel unfolded.

    The red colour slowly disappeared from its surface to its depth.

    One of the Elders waved his hand, and the baby flew into Elder''s hand.

    Beginner Level Sun ming Body. Not bad." Elder nodded his head in satisfaction and said.

    The baby''s parents also heaved a sigh of relief. They were only coteral rtives. Their status in the family is low because none of them have the Sun ming Body of even the beginner level. Because of this, even their cultivation stagnated at the Great Martial Master Realm.

    Now, their son was born with a Beginner Level Sun ming Body. With this potential, he would surely be a Martial King in the future and his status in the Ye Family would be higher than his parents. This son of theirs will also bring great benefits to them.

    As the infant with the Beginner Level Sun ming Body was tested, more and more infants were tested one after another.

    Without exception, all of them had Beginner Level of Sun ming Body. This disappointed the group of elders who were observing children with the hope of seeing at least one child that could awaken a higher-levelled Sun ming Body.

    "Mm?" Suddenly, the long-browed old man''s expression became stern as he looked ahead. Noticing something from the expression of the long-browed old man, others also looked in the direction of Essence Purification Spring.

    There, they saw one of the babies suspended in midair. An iparably terrifying me whirlwind condensed around the baby, and very quickly, it crazily surged into the baby''s body.

 Chapter 710 Ch 710: Sun Flaming Sacred Body

    There, they saw one of the babies suspended in midair. An iparably terrifying me whirlwind condensed around the baby, and very quickly, it crazily surged into the baby''s body.

    The sun wheel mark on the baby''s forehead quickly turned from light red to deep red.

    "This is...?" The long-browed old man revealed a look of joy.

    The dark red sun wheel mark quickly turned red, and at this moment, the red sun wheel mark seemed as if it was going to pierce through his body, and it was extremely dazzling.

    Boom!

    An energy wave spread out with the infant as the center. In the next moment, the sun wheel mark on the infant''s forehead changed from red to blue.

    A faint blue sun mark appeared in the middle of the infant''s forehead and slowly disappeared.

    "Sun ming Spirit Body, he actually awakened Sun ming Spirit Body!" The long-browed old man happily took the baby. Behind him, one of the elders said, "Grand Elder, this junior wants to take this child as my disciple. I hope Grand Elder will approve."

    "Haha, a genius like him who has the Sun ming Spirit Body will most likely be a Martial Emperor at the very least. In the future. Take this baby with you, also, inform this baby''s parents that you are taking him in as your disciple." The long-browed old man handed the baby with Sun ming Spirit Body baby to that elder and said.

    That elder happily took the baby and immediately went to find the baby''s parents to discuss with them.

    The baby''s parents were overjoyed when theye to know this. This was an elder of the Ye Family, a dignified martial artist at the Half Step Martial God Realm. They would only reject him if their brains were damaged.

    Everyone looked at this pair of parents enviously. With that Elder as their backer, there would be no one in the Ye family who would dare to provoke them in the future.

    "This couple is really lucky. They are both at the peak of the Great Martial Master Realm martial artists. Now that they have the support of a Half Step Martial God, they will surely soar in the future." One of the people present said enviously.

    "Ye Xu''s third son has already been in the Essence Purification Spring for a long time. Why hasn''t he awakened his body yet?" A certain Elder frowned slightly.

    "Maybe he is too young. After all, he was born only yesterday." The long-browed old man sighed and decided to wait. Anyway, there were still a few babies in the Essence Purification Spring who have yet to awaken their bodies.

    Half an hourter, one of the four babies had awakened an Intermediate Sun ming Body. Then another baby awakened Advanced Sun ming Body.

    And after that, another Sun ming Spirit Body appeared. It was the one with the best potential among all the babies today. There were already two babies with this body.

    These two infants were quickly taken as disciples by some elders of the Ye Family.

    "This time, all the babies have at least Beginner Level Sun ming Body. There are even two Sun ming Spirit Body. There is a very slim chance for a Sun ming Sacred Body to appear, however, I just hope for a Sun ming Saint Body to appear." The long-browed old man said in a deep voice.

    Now, in the Purification Spring, only two babies were left. One of them was Ye Xiao.

    "Brother Xu, aren''t you worried? Little Xiao has been soaking in the Essence Purification Spring for too long. However, he has yet to awaken his body." The man beside Ye Xu couldn''t help but ask when he saw Ye Xiao not awakening.

    Ye Xu''s expression was calm. He said, "It''s just that he is taking a long time. What is there to worry about? Maybe my son will awaken a physique stronger than mine, or maybe it''s because my son was born yesterday and the Essence Purification Spring could not detect his body."

    "Even if my son''s talent is really not good, with me and his two brothers around, who would dare to bully him?"

    When the man heard this, he opened his mouth and smiled bitterly without saying anything.

    Indeed, Ye Xu would not look down on his son just because his son would have low talent. However, even if Ye Xu will not look down on Ye Xiao, but others will.

    Time passed. Half a day had passed. Ye Xiao and another child were still soaking in the Essence Purification Spring.

    "It seems like the Essence Purification Spring couldn''t detect these two children''s bodies. Maybe, it is because they are both too young. We will test them again the next month." The long-browed old man gave up and said.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xu''s eldest son and second son both had Sun ming Saint Body. The long-browed old man thought that Ye Xiao would have a simr physique. Now, it seemed like Ye Xiao might only have a Sun ming Spirit Body, or might be an even lower levelled body.

    Apart from the long-browed old man, many Elders, who had ced their hopes on Ye Xiao, had a dark expressions on their face.

    Some of those who had ill intentions secretlyughed in their hearts.

    However, just as the long-browed old man announced, the baby lying beside Ye Xiao burst out of the Essence Purification Spring as dense mes suddenly rolled out from the space above the spring. Terrifying pressure descended, pressing down on everyone''s bodies.

    Puff! Puff!

    Immediately, many experts of the Ye Family were caught off guard and were forced to cough up blood.

    "This is... a Sacred Body. This child actually has Sun ming Sacred Body!"

    The long-browed old man looked at the scene unfolding and eximed happily. Their family has yet again given birth to another sacred body. What more could they hope for.

    The parents of this baby alsoughed out loud and stepped forward, looking at their child lovingly and with pride in their eyes.

    They even secretly take a look at Ye Xiao who wasying inside the Essence Purification Spring and was sucking his small thumbfortably. They sneered in their hearts secretly and shifted their gaze again to proudly look at their daughter.

    Yes, the infant who just awakened the Sun ming Sacred Body was a girl.

    After she awakened, she was immediately taken in as a disciple by the long-browed old man who was also the Martial God Realm martial artist and the Grand Elder of the Ye Family.

    This girl''s name was Ye Xiaorou. She was Ye Xiao''s cousin. To be more clear, Ye Xiaorou was the daughter of Ye Xu''s youngest brother.

    After Ye Xiaorou''s awakening, everyone once again waited for another half an hour, only to be disappointed. The long-browed old man sighed, looked at Ye Xu, and said, "Take him away. We will test him again the next month."

    Ye Xu nodded his head and stepped forward. For some reason, he didn''t feelfortable in his heart. Although he didn''t look down on his son, he could see the mocking look in other people''s eyes.

    However, he didn''t say anything, not for now at least.

    Just as Ye Xu was about to extend his hand and take back his son, a red light burst out from Ye Xiao''s body as he started floating in the air. The air fluctuated with intense warmth as the temperature suddenly increased to a terrifying degree, instantly making people feel as if they are standing in the middle of a river filled with magma.

    A terrifying pressure descended on everyone, causing them to kneel down on their knees. Even the long-browed old man, who was a Martial God, was not an exception. Even he was forced to kneel down because of the terrifying pressure.

    None of them knew that the pressure was descending not only at the ce of testing, but it was also affecting other ces as well.

    Rumble!

    The terrifying pressure wreaked havoc within a ten thousand meter radius of the Essence Purification Spring, causing the ground to split apart.

    "What... What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned, including the long-eyebrowed old man.

    Could it be that someone hadunched a sneak attack on the Ye Family?

    Everyone thought like this because none of them saw what happened with Ye Xiao. Only Ye Xu saw and knew why was this happening. As for others, their focus was on Ye Xiaorou, so they didn''t notice Ye Xiao showing off his body now.

    The long-eyebrowed old man flicked his finger, and an invisible force surged out from the ground, forcefully blocking this iparably powerful pressure.

    After that, the long-eyebrowed old man looked around, and when his gaze fell on the void above the Essence Purification Spring, his expression froze and he was stunned. He can swear he has never seen a scene like what was happening in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 711 Ch 711: Nine Sun Divine Body 1

    Ye Xu''s eyes widened as he looked at his son being held in the air. There was a fiery storm manifesting slowly around Ye Xiao and was expanding rapidly. The temperature of the ce where Essence Purification Spring is had already increased by many folds. No Martial Master was able to endure the temperature and has to leave.

    Ye Xu was the closest to Ye Xiao and was really worried about him. He had never witnessed or heard of such a phenomenon upon awakening the body.

    Putting aside the fact that he was floating in midair without any support, what was the situation with the fiery storm that was being condensed around him?

    Why was the ming storm crazily drilling into his son''s forehead?

    This... Is this really a sign of awakening?

    But... What kind of body does his son be awakening? Even when he awakened the Sun ming Sacred Body, it wasn''t this terrifying.

    The fiery storm manifesting around Ye Xiao and drilling into his forehead was like the me Tyrant, emitting a majestic aura. Even the long-browed old man, who was a Martial God, was frightened and didn''t dare to step forward. He had also never seen such an awakening process before and didn''t know what was happening with Ye Xiao.

    Such a terrifying fiery storm was crazily surging into the body of an infant floating in the air.

    And it seems that Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was not feeling any difort. Instead, he let out a childish joyfulugh!

    The pupils of the long-browed old man shrank. After the shock, he suddenly thought of what he had read in the scripture left behind by the old ancestor, the founder of Nine Sun Holy Land, then the next moment his face was instantly filled with disbelief, and a wild joy surged into his heart.

    This... Could it be that ''that'' special body is awakening?

    The long-browed old man''s heart began to beat rapidly. His face turned red as if he had just eaten something too spicy. He was too excited.

    Ye Xu was also excited. His breathing became rapid as if he wanted to witness the birth of a miracle.

    As for the man who was standing beside Ye Xu a while ago, he was sure that there would no longer be another person with the Sun ming Sacred Body appearing in the Ye Family in near hundred years, however, not only Ye Xiaorou, another possessor of Sun ming Body appeared, even Ye Xiao appeared who caused so much ruckus in such a short period of time.

    Although he was not sure what kind of body Ye Xiao was awakening, he knew it would not be as simple as the Sun ming Sacred Body. It might be Sun ming Divine Body that evolves from Sun ming Sacred Body after breaking through to Martial Saint Realm.

    A person who possesses the Sun ming Divine Body is bound to be a Martial God as long as he doesn''t die.

    Sun ming Divine Body was also the second-best body of the Ye Family. The first one is the Nine Sun Divine Body that the ancestor of the Ye Family who was also the founder of Nine Sun Holy Land has.

    It is said that a person who possesses the Nine Sun Divine Body can step into the legendary cultivation realm above Martial God Realm. Their ancestor has this chance, however, he somehow disappeared somewhere after ruling the Nine Sun Holy Land for nearly two hundred years.

    Judging from the terrifying abnormal signs, it was obvious that the awakening wouldn''t be a simple physique.

    Whatever body Ye Xiao was about to awaken, one thing is confirmed, he is going to be a monstrous genius that has never appeared since the ancestor of the Ye Family.

    When the firestorm finally entered Ye Xiao''s forehead, waves of dignified and majestic aura spread out with Ye Xiao''s body as the center. Everyone''s forehead couldn''t help but reveal the mark of a sun wheel, as if they wanted to break free from them and go to the baby floating in the air.

    Everyone was shocked once again as they stared at the baby floating in the air. They had never heard of such a thing. Their sun wheel imprint actually wanted to break through from their body and escape. Moreover, they could feel that the sun wheel imprint on their forehead wanted to worship Ye Xiao, an infant who was born just yesterday!

    A bright and dazzling red light shot out from Ye Xiao''s forehead almost instantly. The red light covered the sky, dyeing the entire space red.

    In an instant, the entire area where the Essence Purification Spring seemed to have turned into a sea of fire. The red sun wheel imprint on his forehead also reached the limit of red in the blink of an eye, then it turned into a blue sun wheel imprint, and continued to darken rapidly.

    p The long-browed old man originally thought that after turning into a blue sun wheel imprint, the speed at which the colour changed would be slightly slower. Who knew that it would take a moment for it to turn dark again? The blue sun wheel imprint turned purple the next instant!<sub> </sub></anda>

    The sea of fire in space also turned into a sea of purple mes.

    Back then, when Ye Xu awakened his Sun ming Sacred Body, the sun wheel imprint on his forehead also turned purple in colour. It was also the highest colour that the sun wheel imprint on anyone''s forehead has ever reached. It was also because of this that Ye Xu was so important to the Ye Family and it was also the reason why he was chosen to be the next patriarch.

    Even Ye Xiaorou, who has also awakened Sun ming Sacred Body only has Blue-Coloured Sun Wheel Imprint on her forehead.

    "Purple... Purple-Coloured Sun Wheel Imprint, this kid''s body actually reached this step so quickly!" The long-browed old man was lost in thought.

    He already has some guesses in his heart, however, he never dared to be sure. However now... seeing that the sun wheel imprint on Ye Xiao''s forehead was still deepening continuously, the long-browed old man quivered, and then said excitedly: "No, this news must be told to those old men."

    Not long after, three figures appeared beside the long-browed old man. These three figures were the remaining previous generations'' Patriarch, Grand Elder, and the First Elder of Ye Family. Each one of them was a Martial God Realm martial artist.

    In the entire Nine Sun Holy Land, there were only a few dozen Martial Gods, and among them, the Ye Family alone had five of them.

    The four Martial Gods were present at the scene now. As for thest one, thest Martial God didn''t appear. He is the Supreme Elder of the Ye Family, the number one Martial God of the Holy Sun Holy Land. His cultivation base has reached the peak of the Late Stage Martial God Realm. It is also he who has a low possibility of breaking past the Martial God Realm and stepping into the legendary realm of cultivation.

    "Fourth Brother, you said that a Sun ming Divine Body has been born. Where is it?" One of them said excitedly.

    "See for yourself!" The long-browed old man couldn''t be bothered with the previous generation''s First Elder who was talking. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiao without turning away.

    In this short period of time, the faint purple sun mark on Ye Xiao''s forehead had turned into a darker purple sun mark.

    "This..."

    "That might really be the Sun ming Divine Body!"

    "What are you talking about, don''t you guys see the sea of fire that this space has turned into. The temperature is also increasing rapidly. I think what this little guy is awakening is not the Sun ming Divine Body but the Nine Sun Divine Body of our ancestor." The previous generation''s grand elder said.

    "Nine Sun Divine Body... This is too unbelievable."

    The three old Martial Gods were extremely shocked, and at the same time, they were also extremely excited.

    Could it be that the Ye Family was going to rise again?

    The colour of the sun wheel imprint continuously turned darker. After a few minutes, it reached a very deep level and was on the verge of changing its colour once again.

    "Who are the parents of this little guy?"

    "Ye Xu, he is the father of this little kid. This kid''s body is even more powerful than his father''s. What kind of abnormal monster is this family?" The long-browed old man''s teeth were aching as he said this. This family was too abnormal.

    "What? Is he really Ye Xu''s son?" The three old men eximed in shock.

    As Martial Gods, the three of them had high status, not to mention, they were also from the previous generation. Although they knew that Ye Xu had a third son yesterday, they didn''t heed any attention to this before. It is because Ye Xu''s previous two sons'' bodies were weaker than Ye Xu himself.

    But they didn''t expect a monster like Ye Xiao to appear.

 Chapter 712 Ch 712: Nine Sun Divine Body 2

    Everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Xiao''s sun wheel imprint on his forehead. They wanted to see the birth of something that has never appeared in the Ye Family.

    The next moment, the sun wheel imprint on Ye Xiao''s forehead changed colour once again and began to shine with a golden light.

    The golden sun wheel imprint was the sign of a person possessing the Sun ming Divine Body. This coloured Sun Wheel Imprint only appeared after a martial artist who has Sun ming Sacred Body evolves this body into the Sun ming Divine Body.

    The long-browed old man and the three old men looked at each other. They saw that the sun mark had not stopped growing in colour. It was still deepening.

    "Oh God, this is the Sun ming Divine Body. Anyone who possesses this kind of body is destined to be a Martial God if he or she is not killed early on."

    "Ye Xu has really given birth to a good son. With Ye Xu''s third son here, the Ye Family is destined to take another step forward and rise to another level."

    "Only if I had this kind of son!"

    Many experts of the Ye Family gulped their saliva as their eyes burned with passion.

    Sun me Divine Body, even in the entire Great Star Continent, this kind of body has had a supreme position that no one can shake. All the Holy Lands in the Great Star Continent would fight for a person with this kind of Divine Body.

    After a few minutes of time, the sun wheel mark on Ye Xiao''s forehead hadpletely transformed into a golden colour. Many people thought that it''ll stop deepening now, however, the deepening of golden colour never stopped.

    "Eh?"

    "Why is it still deepening?"

    "What is happening now?"

    All of a sudden, seeing that the colour of Ye Xiao''s sun wheel imprint was still deepening, all the people present at the scene cried out in rm.

    In the eyes of people, Sun ming Divine Body was already incredible and invincible. To their surprise, the colour of the Sun Wheel Imprint on Ye Xiao''s forehead was still deepening.

    On the other hand, the four Martial Gods were not shocked. Although they were watching everything unfolding in surprise, they already had this guess in their hearts that what Ye Xiao is awakening is not the Sun ming Divine Body but the Nine Sun Divine Body.

    Ye Xu, who was standing closest to Ye Xiao, was shocked. He never expected his son to possess a divine body stronger than the Sun ming Divine Body.

    What body is stronger than Sun ming Divine Body?

    As the next-in-line patriarch, Ye Xu waspletely aware of this fact. The unconceble joy in his heart could be clearly seen on his face.

    Because of the golden-coloured Sun Wheel Imprint, the sea of purple fire also changed its colour from purple to golden, and the next moment, the temperature increased once again. The ground and walls started melting. The temperature be so terrifying that it also started slightly affecting the Essence Purification Spring.

    No martial artist below Martial King Realm could withstand this kind of temperature. They had to leave the scene immediately. Even Martial King Realm martial artists were finding it extremely difficult to withstand the terrifying temperature.

    The faint golden sun wheel imprint on Ye Xiao''s forehead continued deepening slowly. The speed has slowed down. After two hours, the colour of the imprint had finally deepened to dazzling golden color.

    This speed was very slow, but the long-browed old man felt that it was very fast. This was a Divine Level body. It ispletely normal for it to not deepen much after half a day. And here, it has only been two hours and the light golden colour has changed to dazzling golden colour.

    In the eyes of the long-eyebrowed old man and the other old fellows, a mere two hours of deepening to a dazzling degree was very shocking.

    Under the gazes of the crowd, the golden sun wheel mark had reached a new level after four hours. The dazzling golden sun wheel mark on Ye Xiao''s forehead once again changed colour. It gradually turned from golden to white.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM!"

    The moment the sun wheel mark turned white, as if a huge explosion urred, the sea of fire turned white and thend shattered like a mirror, causing countless big and small pieces of ground to fly everywhere.

    "Puff! Puff!"

    A few Martial Kings were directly knocked out as those pieces of rocksnded on their bodies, sending them flying.

    Everything happened too fast, and everything also calmed down instantly.

    "He really has awakened the Nine Sun Divine Body. This is the Divine Body that only our ancestor has, now it appeared in our family once again. Our family is destined to rise."

    The long-browed old manughed out and expressed his happiness loudly.

    "What? Nine Sun Divine Body!" Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the words of Grand Elder.

    What does it mean to possess the Nine Sun Divine Body?

    This meant that Ye Xiao is destined to be at least a Martial God. He also has an extremely high chance of breaking past the Martial God Realm and stepping into the realm beyond Martial God.

    The Ye Family has struck it rich, they have truly struck gold this time.

    The Ye Family was finally going to rise again.

    The white sun wheel mark on Ye Xiao''s forehead faded away quickly and when it disappeared, the sea of fire also gradually dissipated. The long-browed old man immediately waved his hand and held Ye Xiao in his arms.

    The long-browed old man''s eyes lit up as he looked at Ye Xiao. The future of the Ye Family would be in Ye Xiao''s hands.

    "Wait! The news of Nine Sun Divine Body cannot be known by outsiders. If this news is spread out, those experts from the other Holy Lands will most likely harm Ye Xiao secretly. Even the Divine Mountain, which is even stronger than the Holy Land, might think of a way to eliminate Ye Xiao. If that''s the case..."

    The long-browed old man''s eyes swept across everyone present. Suddenly, he waved his sleeve, and an invisible force shot towards them like a sharp sword, piercing into their bodies in a breath''s time.

    In the next moment, everyone''s eyes became confused, everyone including the elders who are only half step away from bing a Martial God.

    Only Ye Xu was unharmed. Other than Ye Xu, only the Grand Elder, and the previous generation''s three people''s mind were clear.

    "This is... A skill that can erase memories." The previous generation''s First Elder was slightly shocked when he saw the long-browed old man wiping out the memories of everyone present excluding Ye Xu who is the father of Ye Xiao. He also understood the long-browed old man''s intention. Nodding his head, he said again, "Indeed, the information about the Nine Sun Divine Body is too important. No matter how careful we are, if the information about the appearance of the Nine Sun Divine Body is to spread out, Ye Xiao will be harmed by others. It is better to use some means to seal these people''s memories. Let''s say to them that Ye Xiao also has Sun ming Sacred Body just like his father Ye Xu."

    The Grand Elder of the previous generation smiled and said, "It is fine to tell them these things, however, it is still not safe. If someone used soul search skills, then the truth behind Ye Xiao''s talent will be revealed. Let''s add a shackle to their souls. If their souls are searched in the future, their souls will explode and dissipate. Anyway, searching one''s soul is the same as killing them. They''ll be fools. Dying is better than bing a fool."

    Ye Xu took a deep breath when he heard the elders'' words. Many elders were half a step into the Martial God Realm in this ce. For the sake of his son, these elders of the previous generation and the Grand Elder were willing to sacrifice so many elders. This is something he had never even imagined.

    The long-browed old man handed Ye Xiao to Ye Xu with a solemn expression and said, "This kid''s talent is really amazing. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be his master. In fact, no one is qualified to teach him. I''ll go and talk to the Supreme Elder. Let''s wait and see what he says."

    "If Supreme Elder also doesn''t agree to teach him martial arts, in the future, we''ll let him develop by himself. We''ll also give the order to let Ye Xiao read and learn whatever he wants and no one will stop him. He can enter the highest floor of the scripture pavilion and learn any martial arts skill or cultivation technique. No one will interfere in the matter that involves Ye Xiao. Of course, we can''t let Ye Xiao be arrogant. So, his matters will also be dealt with ording to our family''s rules, and will be decided by the patriarch of our Ye Family."

 Chapter 713 Ch 713: Five Years Later

    "No one can interfere?" Ye Xu frowned slightly. He can''t believe the words said by the Grand Elder is true.

    After a while, when he was sure that he didn''t hear wrong, Ye Xu finally nodded his head and said, "Then I''ll thank Grand Elder on behalf of my son first."

    The long-browed old man nodded in satisfaction and then left with other elders before doing what they had decided.

    Ye Xu also carried Ye Xiao and left. His eyes were filled with joy andplicated emotions as he looked at Ye Xiao and muttered in a voice filled with love: "Little guy, you really surprised me."

    .....

    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.

    Martial Arts Pavilion of the Ye Family.

    The six-year-old little boy stood on his tiptoes and took out a Martial Arts Skill book. He opened it up and studied it seriously. His eyes were deep and his expression was serious. In the eyes of many young girls around, he was indescribably cute.

    If not for the little boy''s noble identity, he would have long been ruined by the demonic ws of these young girls.

    This little boy was Ye Xiao, naturally the reincarnation of Ye Xiao.

    After a few days of reincarnation, Ye Xiao gradually regained his memories. He had fully recovered all of his memories after a month or two.

    Knowing that his talent after reincarnation was amazing, Ye Xiao was happy to do some genius things.

    For example, he could walk in just three months, speak normally when he was only half a year old, and started cultivating when he was just one year old.

    Perhaps it was because of his Nine Sun Divine Body, but Ye Xu and the others felt it is normal for Ye Xiao to have such achievements.

    In order to understand more about this small world, Ye Xiao started to read a lot in the Ye Family''s library and Martial Arts Pavilion after he was three years old.

    In the Book Pavilion, Ye Xiao constantly understood this small world and explored it through books. He also deduced and found out the difference between the Martial Art Skills in this world and the Martial Skill in his own world.

    When he was just four years old, Ye Xiao had a rough understanding of the Great Star Continent.

    He alsoes to know about the cultivation realms in this world.

    He was overjoyed when hees to know that the Ye Family was the hegemon of Nine Sun Holy Land. With the Ye Family as the foundation, at least he can rule over the Nine Sun Holy Land when he''ll grow up. At that time, obtaining the karmic luck of the entire Nine Sun Holy Land will be too easy.

    The Nine Sun Holy Land ruled over ten major countries, and each of them ruled over many big and small cities.

    Every single City Lord, then be it the City Lord of an ordinary city or a big city, has to have the cultivation base of at least Martial King Realm.

    The Martial God Realm was the highest level of cultivation in any Holy Land of the Great Star Continent. Of course, some other forces do have martial artists far stronger than Martial Gods. Such forces rule over the Holy Lands and order them around.

    In the entire Great Star Continent, there are ten Holy Lands. And there were three forces standing above these ten Holy Lands and were a lot stronger. Divine Mountain was one of the three forces and the Nine Sun Holy Land falls under the jurisdiction of the Divine Mountain.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao didn''t know how to match the level of the Great Star Continent with the level of cultivation in his own world, because the path of cultivation was different.

    However, he was certain that the realm of Martial God here was equivalent to an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist in the outside world.

    This world was created by an Ancient God Realm martial artist, the Ancient Samsara God. So, it''s not surprising for Immortal Level cultivation to exist in this world.

    As for the cultivation level above the Martial God Realm, Ye Xiao had no idea about them. It is because there is no information about those cultivation realms in the Ye Family. Apart from the realms of cultivation, Ye Xiao also discovered that the cultivation of this small world mainly relied on the physique.

    There are many kinds of physiques in this world. And the people who don''t have a special physique were treated as ordinary people in the outside world.

    The special physiques in this world were divided into the Beginner Body, Intermediate Body, Advanced Body, Spirit Body, Saint Body, Sacred Body, and Divine Body.

    When ites to the Divine Body, there are three types of Divine Body. One is an extremely ordinary Divine Body just like the Sun ming Divine Body. Then there is Nine Sun Divine Body which is a level higher than the Sun ming Divine Body. And finally, there was the final level of Divine Body which is also the strongest. However, this kind of Divine Body was not something that the martial artists of the Ye Family could even hear about.

    Even for the Nine Sun Divine Body, they only knew very little about it, let alone the top Divine Body.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that these special physiques did not stay the same all the time. As the cultivation base of a martial artist increases, their own special physique would also slowly strengthen. But yes, there was a limit to how much a special physique could be strengthened.

    For example, Ye Xu, who has also stepped into the Martial Saint Realm in these five years and became the patriarch of the Ye Family. After breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm, his Sun ming Sacred Body evolved and be the Sun ming Divine Body.

    And this was the end. His Sun ming Divine Body will never evolve again. It has already reached its limit. However, there is always a possibility of a miracle. If his father can find an extremely rare fire attributed herb, his body could evolve again and be the Nine Sun Divine Body.

    Also, apart from the special physique, this world also has bloodlines. But in this world, bloodlines are valued a little less than the special physiques.

    Ye Xiao understood all these things very clearly. After understanding these things, he spent the rest of the time understanding some social matters of the Great Star Continent.

    The more he understood, the clearer the Great Star Continent appeared in his mind.

    In his five years of life in the Great Star Continent, Ye Xiao had a lot of understanding of the martial arts and cultivation of this world.

    Because he had studied a lot of Martial Arts Skills, Ye Xiao even created a lot of powerful Martial Marts Skills and cultivation techniques that he could use at his current stage.

    These Martial Arts Skills were more suitable for him, and he could also unleash their full potential.

    The martial art skills that he has mastered in the outside world couldn''t be used in this world. It is because the rules of this world were different from the Heavens. Maybe, this is also the reason why this world didn''t be a part of Heavens instead became a separate small world known as the New World of Samsara by the people of Divine Realm.

    Also, Ye Xiao discovered that he couldn''t use any of the ancestral dragons'' abilities in this world. He can''t evenmunicate with them. Maybe, it is because he has reincarnated in this world with a new body while in his own body was sleeping somewhere in the Land of Samsara after he entered the Golden Whirlpool.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was only Five Years Old and has already reached the Great Martial Master Realm. However, he still has a long way to go so he needed to cultivate well. Only then can hepete with all the other people who reincarnated in this world apart from him. Since he could be born in the Ye Family that rules over the Nine Sun Holy Land, it is not impossible for someone to be born in an important and influential power of the Divine Mountain who was standing above the Nine Sun Holy Land. Such people must have more advantages over him. So, he has to work hard and be powerful enough to defeat those people and seize their territory if he wants to obtain more karmic luck.

    After reincarnating, there was one thing that was not affected. It was the Super Sun Fire Spirit that devoured his Super Sun Fire Soul previously. It reincarnated with him for some reason and was growing rapidly inside his body. It was bing powerful with each passing day because of the nurturing it was receiving from Ye Xiao''s Nine Sun Divine Body.

    That was why there was an extremely terrifying Fire Source hidden in Ye Xiao''s body.

 Chapter 714 Ch 714: Grand Elders Shock

    Closing the martial art skill, Ye Xiao stretched his body.

    "I have finished looking at all the martial art skills and cultivation techniques stored on the first and second floors of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Next, I will go to the third floor and look at martial arts skills and cultivation techniques there. But going to the third floor will definitely cause some uproar in the family, after all, none of them know about my talent."

    "No, I should go there. The faster I''llplete looking at all the martial arts skills and cultivation techniques stored in the Martial Arts Pavilion, the better it''ll be for me. I can create my own martial arts skill and cultivation techniques based on the knowledge I''ll have afterpletely reading all the books stored in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Then I can cultivate those techniques!"

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart and decided to go to the third floor. Anyway, although it''ll cause an uproar, everyone will only think that he is just having fun, for no one in the entire Ye Family other than Ye Xu, his mother, and the four elders of the Ye Family knows about his talent. In the eyes of the people of the Ye Family, a five-year-old kid like him was probably only looking at the pictures in a martial arts skill. They didn''t really think that he could understand the contents of the martial arts skill.

    It was precisely because these people of the Ye Family felt that Ye Xiao was only looking at the pictures and had a serious expression on his face that they found him cute and fun.

    If these people knew that Ye Xiao could really understand it, Then this serious face will probably be extremely terrifying in their eyes.

    "It''s a bitte, I''ll go back and sleep first." Ye Xiao looked at the sky and prepared to go back.

    Ignoring the burning gazes of the girls on both sides, Ye Xiao calmly left Martial Arts Pavilion.

    "Wow, so cute!"

    "This little guy looks really funny when he looks at the pictures seriously. Can he understand?"

    "Haha, I remember when I was a child, I only look at the pictures and not the words."

    "A five years old brat with a serious face, I really want to pinch on his cheeks."

    Before he had even left the Martial Arts Pavilion, Ye Xiao felt a strong forceing toward him from behind him. He calmly turned around and dodged it.

    "Oh, I failed again!" An annoyed voice sounded from behind.

    Ye Xiao turned his head and saw a thirteen years old boy with a face full of regret. It was his second brother in this life, Ye Wu.

    Speaking of why Ye Wu attacked Ye Xiao, it had to be about what happened two years ago.

    Although Ye Wu has a genius father like Ye Xu, it was precisely because Ye Xu is too much of a genius that he often went into seclusion. Even when he came out of seclusion, he would stay with his wife, Lin Rou most of the time.

    It could be said that ever since Ye Wu started cultivating, he had basically been guided by his elder brother, Ye Fu. The number of days he had been guided by Ye Xu could be counted on one hand.

    His elder brother Ye Fu was only 18 years old and was already an Early Stage Martial King Realm martial artist.

    Currently, Ye Fu was still at the stage where his cultivation level was rising rapidly, so he temporarily focused on his cultivation. He decided not to marry and have children for the time being.

    Therefore, Ye Fu spent his time cultivating and teaching martial arts to his younger brother Ye Wu. He was also very strict.

    Under Ye Fu''s strict guidance, Ye Wu''s life could be said to be bitter.

    Thus, Ye Wu secretly made a decision. If he had a younger brother in the future, he would definitely let his younger brother experience the miserable life he has and is going through.

    Therefore, when Ye Wu heard that Ye Xiao, a one-year-old kid, was nning to cultivate, he immediately became excited. Ye Wu seemed to have seen the miserable situation of Ye Xiao as he gave Ye Xiao a fierce smile at that time.

    But...

    Ye Xiao was not really a one-year-old infant. As a former Divine Lord, does he still need a puny Martial Master''s guidance in cultivation?

    As a result, Ye Wu''s n was destined to fail.

    Ye Wu became unhappy. Why should he be taught strictly by his big brother and he couldn''t teach his younger brother?

    For the next two years, Ye Wu kept pestering Ye Xiao.

    After two years, Ye Xiao was really annoyed by Ye Wu and pped him, sending him flying. At that time, Ye Xiao was only three years old but actually sent a martial master flying. One can easily guess from this that Ye Xiao already has a Martial Master Realm cultivation base at the age of three.

    Ye Wu cried and went toin to Lin Rou, his mother.<sub> </sub>

    He still remembered how Lin Rou had been gloating andughing at his misfortune back then. It was like throwing salt on Ye Wu''s young heart. After that, Ye Wu formed a grudge against Ye Xiao and startedunching sneak attacks on Ye Xiao constantly.

    When Ye Xiao was sleeping, Ye Wu would be ambushed.

    When he is eating, Ye Wu would ambush him.

    He was also ambushed when he went to the toilet sometimes.

    And now, Ye Wu once again attacked him outside the Martial Arts Pavilion.

    Ye Xiao sighed helplessly.

    "You... You actually dodged my attack again." Ye Wu pointed at Ye Xiao and said angrily.

    Ye Xiao''s mouth twitched. Could it be that he has to stay unmoving and be hit by Ye Wu''s sneak attack?

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, turned around, and started walking away.

    However, Ye Wu didn''t want to let him go easily. He once again dashed at him with high speed and punched at his back.

    As if Ye Xiao has eyes on his back, when Ye Wu''s punch was about thend on his back, he disyed precise movement skills. He took a step to the side before circling around using force on his toes, and then backflipped,nding behind Ye Wu.

    Ye Wu was not ready for this and didn''t expect Ye Xiao to act like this. He was surprised, lost his bnce, and fell to the ground.

    Ye Xiao then shrugged his shoulders and walked away leisurely with his hands behind his back.

    Ye Wu gritted his teeth, stood up, looked in the direction Ye Xiao left, and then turned around before entering the Martial Arts Pavilion while muttering: "I''ll go and learn a movement skill as well."

    After Ye Wu left, a figure quietly appeared on his spot. His eyebrows were extremely long. It was the long-browed old man, the current Grand Elder of the Ye Family, and a Martial God Realm martial artist.

    Ye Xiao has the Nine Sun Divine Body. The long-browed old man didn''t dare to leave Ye Xiao alone. He would always stay in the dark to protect Ye Xiao if he ever fall into danger

    During these five years, the long-browed old man had also seen the bickering between Ye Xiao and Ye Wu a few times.

    But this time, Ye Xiao disyed something that made the long-browed old man look in disbelief.

    "This is too surprising. Although Ye Wu is only thirteen years old, he is still a Martial Master Realm martial artist, but he was easily defeated by a five-year-old kid like Ye Xiao without even touching."

    "What kind of cultivation base does Ye Xiao have? It''s so hateful that I can''t see through him at all!"

    "Could it be because of the Nine Sun Divine Body?" Thinking about it, the long-browed old man could only attribute the reason he could not see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base to his Nine Sun Divine Body.

    After all, he had never heard of a genius with such a divine body.

    .....

    In a small courtyard in Ye Family, Ye Xiao was punching. His punch was like a dragon that had gone out of the sea, and it was very powerful.

    Every time he punched out, the air would bepressed, and a loud explosive sound would be heard.

    The long-browed old man who was hiding in the dark was shocked when he saw this. Just what level of strength had this kid reached?

    A mere Martial Master would never be so formidable.

    This courtyard was the residence that Ye Xiao was living in with his mother. He wanted to live alone but his mother never let him do so, saying that he is too young to live alone in a courtyard. He could only helplessly stay with his mother.

    In the real world, he was an orphan, so he cared a lot about his parents in this world.

 Chapter 715 Ch 715: Eight Years Old

    Ye Xiao very well that the Grand Elder was keeping an eye on him all the time. Of course, there alwayses sometimes when the grand elder is not ''spying'' on him from the dark, however, those timees very rarely. Even when he sleeps, he sleeps under the watch of Grand Elder.

    Ye Xiao ignored the Grand Elder and kept practicing.

    After a short while, he noticed the sudden presence of another Martial God. Maybe, that Martial God said something too important to the Grand Elder, a few secondster, both of them left as quietly.

    Ye Xiao''s figure paused sensing the elders leaving. The next moment, when he swung his fist again, it actually became even fiercer. A dignified aura spread out from his body as he erupted with shocking strength.

    The Martial Arts Skill that Ye Xiao used this time was many times stronger than what he was practicing in the presence of the Grand Elder.

    If the long-browed old man was here, he would be shocked to discover that the Martial Arts Skill Ye Xiao was using now was not far from the reaching the level of Martial King.

    Martial King Level Strength, the Ye Family was notcking.

    But the fact that this kind of strength was shown by a Ye Xiao, a five years old kid. Moreover, the skill that Ye Xiao showed was created by him after reading countless books of Martial Arts Skills in the Martial Arts Pavilion, this fact alone was one in the entire Great Star Continent.

    After finishing casting the Martial Arts Skill, Ye Xiao stood with his hands sped behind his back and exhaled a breath of turbid air. The astonishing aura on his body was gradually withdrawn.

    After that, Ye Xiao opened his palm, and a ball of weak purple me appeared in the center of his palm. The instant this me appeared, the space distorted slightly. This purple me was the Super Sun Fire Spirit that reincarnated along with Ye Xiao in this world.

    Super Sun Fire Spirit was a living thing and has the capacity to think and take action on its own. It doesn''t need Ye Xiao''s guidance in anything. Maybe, because of this, when Ye Xiao entered the Golden Whirlpool, the Golden Whirlpool thought of the Super Sun Fire Spirit as a part of Ye Xiao''s soul, reincarnating it along with Ye Xiao here.

    As for why the long-browed old man couldn''t see through Ye Xiao''s Cultivation base. It was because Ye Xiao didn''t want him to know. His Divine Soul was extremely powerful, to the point where he can even heavily injure the soul of Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    The long-browed old man was only a Martial God which was likely to be at the same level as an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist. Disrupting the senses of a Martial God without alerting them was as easy as a snap of fingers for Ye Xiao.

    .....

    "Xiao, did you bully your second brother again today?" The entire family gathered in the dining room where Lin Rou asked Ye Xiao with a smile.

    Ye Wu stood at the side proudly, waiting for his mother to take revenge for him.

    To his surprise, Ye Xiao widened his eyes and pretended to be innocent. "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just dodged when he snakingly attacked me. He lost bnce and fell to the ground. I did nothing wrong?"

    "On the other hand, the second brother is too useless. He can''t even stand properly and fell, hehe!"

    "You dare to say that I am useless!" Ye Wu''s face was filled with disbelief as he mmed the table and got up!

    "Sit down!" Lin Rou red at him. Ye Wu immediately let out a sigh of relief. He had no choice but to sit down. However, he still red at Ye Xiao fiercely.

    Lin Rouughed wildly in her heart. How could she not know what had happened? This kind of situation had happened many times in the past two years.

    Lightly coughing, Lin Rou said gently: "Wu''er, your third brother didn''t do it on purpose, so let''s forget about this matter."

    "What?" Ye Wu looked at his mother in disbelief.

    ''This... Is it over?''

    She didn''t punish his third brother?

    How could Ye Wu tell his mother if not for Ye Xiao suddenly moved to the side and backflipped above his head, he wouldn''t have lost bnce and fallen to the ground.

    Lin Rou was still smiling, but a threatening cold light shed in her eyes. "What do you think?"

    Ye Wu shuddered, smiled forcefully, and said unwillingly: "Oh! I know. We are brothers, let''s forget about this matter."

    Ye Xiao looked at this scene with amusement. This had happened countless times.

    After the meal, under Ye Wu''s gnashing teeth, Ye Xiao slowly returned to his room.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    In the blink of an eye, another three years passed.

    Ye Xiao was now eight years old, and he was still an exquisite doll in the eyes of all the females. Many women''s eyes lit up when they saw him.

    Ye Wu, on the other hand, was already a sixteen years old youth.

    Although Ye Wu''s behavior was still a little funny, it was not as serious as it was three years ago.

    Thinking back to his fight with his third brother a few years ago, Ye Wu would always cover his face silently. It was too embarrassing.

    At the same time, it also made Ye Wu more and more curious about Ye Xiao. Isn''t it that Ye Xiao has Sun ming Sacred Body? Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation speed is faster than his, Ye Xiao''s cultivation should be about the same level as him. Why did Ye Xiao look so much stronger than him?

    As for Ye Fu, the eldest brother, he had epted a mission from his family a few months ago and left the Nine Sun Holy Land.

    When one reached the Martial King realm, one''s cultivation speed would start to slow down. No one knew how many experts might not be able to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm even after hundreds of years.

    No matter how talented Ye Fu was, he would not be able to break through in just three short years.

    Half a year ago, Lin Rou also went into seclusion and was preparing to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    As for his father, Ye Xu was looking after the entire family, for he was the patriarch of the Ye Family.

    .....

    "Third Brother... This is bad!"

    On this day, when Ye Xiao was cultivating in his courtyard, Ye Wu broke in and shouted.

    "What happened?" Ye Xiao''s expression was calm as he asked.

    In the past eight years, Ye Xiao had established a deep rtionship with the family that he had reincarnated into. Now, seeing Ye Wu''s solemn expression, Ye Xiao would naturally pay close attention to him.

    "Something happened to Big Brother!" Ye Wu said anxiously.

    Ye Wu didn''t know why he hade to find his third brother immediately after receiving the news. Perhaps it was because he felt that his mysterious third brother was reliable.

    "Big brother is in trouble!" A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes, causing Ye Wu''s heart to tremble. What a terrifying gaze. Is his third brother really only eight years old?

    "Second brother, tell me everything in detail." Ye Xiao withdrew his cold gaze and asked.

    He had no family in the real world, so he cared about his family in this world a lot. In this world, not only does he get to know and understand what a parent''s love is, but he also got to experience the love of a big brother.

    Ye Fu would always give him a few resources for cultivation, and also try to guide him in cultivation, albeit Ye Xiao didn''t need his guidance, he still appreciated his eldest brother''s kindness.

    "Third Brother, you also know that arge number of women have disappeared from the Cold City under themand of the Nine Sun Holy Land a while ago. That''s why Big Brother epted the family mission and went to investigate, but Big Brother has now gone missing!" Ye Wu suppressed his uneasiness and exined the matter one by one.

    Cold City was one of the many ordinary cities under themand of one of the countries in the jurisdiction of Nine Sun Holy Land. That country was unable to solve the case so they requested the Nine Sun Holy Land for help.

    Since the Cold City is a small city, it was never been taken seriously by the Nine Sun Holy Land in the past. So, they never stood or helped that country fulfill their request.

    However, there were too many young girls that had disappeared from Cold City. The matter had already begun to spread, and this had finally attracted the attention of the Nine Sun Holy Land.

    That was why Ye Fu, a peak Martial King Realm martial artist, had gone to investigate.

 Chapter 716 Ch 716: Demon Mountain

    Although Ye Fu was only a peak Martial King Realm martial artist, and had a cultivation base even lower than City Lord of the Cold City, in a real fight, City Lord of the Cold City was no match for Ye Fu.

    Whether it was the Cultivation Method or the Martial arts Skill, City Lord of Cold City could not bepared to Ye Fu who has Ye Family backing him.

    The reason Ye Fu epted the mission this time was to investigate the mystery of the woman''s disappearance, and also to make use of the experience to break through the bottleneck, stepping into the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Who would have thought that something would happen to him?

    The Ye Family was shocked. Ye Fu was the son of Ye Xu, and it was no small matter that something happened to him.

    Currently, the Ye Family was in a heated discussion and they were preparing to send their experts to investigate the matter. It was precisely because there were too many people discussing the matter that Ye Wu found out about it.

    Ye Wu was quite displeased when he heard that the Family was only going to send one Martial Emperor to look for Ye Fu. So he came to Ye Xiao.

    To Ye Wu, Ye Fu was more like a father than a brother. The importance of Ye Fu in Ye Wu''s life was far greater than that of Ye Xiao''s.

    Ye Xiao was not surprised when hee to know that the Family was sending only one Martial Emperor to look for Ye Fu and investigate what happened to him. He knew that Martial Emperors were considered extremely important in the Ye Family, and they held many important positions, making them unable to move at all.

    Considering the fact that the Ye Family is Sending a Martial Emperor to investigate this matter, it could be said that the Ye Family has already taken this matter seriously. If it wasn''t for the fact that the missing person was Ye Xu''s son, Ye Fu, then perhaps the person who went to investigate this time would also be Martial Kings, of course, their numbers would have been more than one.

    Ye Xiao guessed that Ye Fu has gone missing because he had misjudged the enemy''s strength He was much more experienced than these people.

    "Umm... Second Brother, why don''t you try to distract the attention of the guards of our family, and I''ll go to the Cold City secretly, and look for our elder brother on my own." Ye Xiao suddenly said, causing Ye Wu''s eyes to widen.

    However, when he thought about Ye Fu, he gritted his teeth, and then said, "I''ll also go with you!"

    "No!" Ye Xiao shook his head, saying, "You are about to break through to Great Martial Master Realm. You''ll be in danger if you were toe with me."

    "No, I must go. I must look for our elder brother. Anyway, if I were to fall in danger, Third Brother, you''ll not stay silent and do nothing. Right?" Ye Wu stubbornly said.

    Ye Xiao smiled and then said with a sneer, "Are you really that confident in me? What if I don''t help and escape by myself?"

    Hearing that, Ye Wu felt weak in his heart.

    Speaking of which, Ye Wu subconsciously believed Ye Xiao. It was only because he had suffered too much under Ye Xiao''s hands that Ye Xiao had left a mysterious and lofty impression in Ye Wu''s heart.

    When Ye Xiao asked this question, Ye Wu suddenly remembered that his third brother was only eight years old.

    For a moment, Ye Wu felt depressed.

    <o>,m An eight-year-old kid, how powerful could he be?</o>

    To his surprise, Ye Xiao suddenly said again, "I do have a way to bring you out of Ye Family without alerting anyone. But after leaving the Ye Family, you have to listen to me. Can you promise me that?"

    Ye Xiao said this because he really wanted to leave the Nine Sun Holy Land, and walk around and explore the Great Star Continent.

    "Eh? Can you really do that?" Ye Wu was pleasantly surprised and asked. He even forgot Ye Xiao''s previous remark of leaving him behind and escaping by himself.

    "Of course."

    "Okay, as long as I can leave the Ye Family and go to Cold City to look for our elder brother, I will listen to you!" Ye Wu patted his chest and promised.

    .....

    Two hourster, Ye Xiao and Ye Wu had already left the Ye Family and were running towards the teleportation formation that could teleport them to the country that Cold City is part of.

    Half a day was enough for the people of the Ye Family to discover their disappearance and chase after them.<sub> </sub>

    Thus, if they wanted to leave the sight of the Ye Family, they have to rely on the teleportation formation.

    They soon arrived at the teleportation formation. Ye Wu showed the token representing the Ye Family and the guards guarding the teleportation formation didn''t dare to say anything. They let Ye Xiao and Ye Wu enter the teleportation formation and disappear.

    With a sh of light, they appeared in the corresponding country.

    This was also Ye Wu''s first time leaving the family. He was so excited that his face turned red.

    "Wow, we finally left. Let us hurry up and leave!" Ye Wu was so excited that he started running even faster.

    "Cold City is in which direction?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Ah? I don''t know." Ye Wu looked confused and said.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes widened slightly and his voice also became louder. "You... Don''t tell me you didn''t bring the map with you?"

    Ye Wu knew that he was in the wrong, and he had an embarrassed expression on his face. Ye Xiao was responsible for bringing him out of the Ye Family. It was his duty to bring a map of the country they were going to so that they can go to the Cold City.

    Ye Xiao facepalmed. This second brother of his was really too unreliable.

    "Alright, let''s go first. We can just find someone to ask."

    Because of his guilty conscience, Ye Wu naturally did not resist Ye Xiao''s suggestion. Moreover, he had also promised Ye Xiao that he''ll listen to him as long as Ye Xiao could bring him out of the Ye Family, out of the sight of all the guards protecting him from the dark.

    But gradually, Ye Wu realized that something was wrong.

    "Third Brother, the direction you''re heading towards..."

    "...is the direction of Demon Mountain, right? The Demon Mountain is filled with demonic beasts. Why are we going in that direction?" Ye Wu''s eyes flickered with curiosity, excitement, and fear as he asked.

    He was able to see through the direction where they are going because the Demon Mountain in the distance was bingrger andrger as they walked forward.

    Although he had never seen the Demon Mountain, in reality, he had seen the pictures of this mountain in some records. This mountain is an ancient mountain and was a gathering ce for demonic beasts. In the entire Great Star Continent, the Demon Mountain was considered one of the Forbidden Lands.

    The reason why the Demon Mountain was called the Demon Mountain was that it was the ce where even a demonic beast stronger than Martial God could be found. But these kinds of beasts don''t appear normally. And as long as they don''t appear by themselves, it is impossible for anyone to see them.

    When he thought of this, Ye Wu backed off a little and even advised Ye Xiao to back off.

    Ye Xiao said, "Your speed is too slow. How long will it take for you to reach Cold City at this speed?"

    "I know of a type of demonic beast in the Demon Mountain whose strength is not high, but its speed is extremely fast,parable to a Martial King or even a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist. Right now, we need to find this beast."

    After saying this, Ye Xiao gazed at the Demon Mountain with a strange glint in his eyes.

    He had seen many people entering the whirlpool that lead them to reincarnate as a demonic beasts. Ye Xiao was very curious. What kind of creature had they reincarnated into?

    "Are you talking about White Dragon Horse?" When Ye Wu heard this, his expression changed. He said, "Third Brother, could it be that you''ve be stupid? It''s true that the White Dragon Horse''s strength is not high and its speed isparable to a Martial King''s or even Martial Emperor''s. However, could you even catch that beast? What if that beast were to attack us? We are too weak to deal with that beast."

    "You can''t deal with it, but that doesn''t mean I can''t deal with it." Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.

    "How confident are you." Ye Wu was surprised at first, then he gritted his teeth and asked. He also felt curious in his heart.

    Although Ye Wu knew that Ye Xiao isn''t simple, but he didn''t know the exact level of Ye Xiao''s cultivation.

    Perhaps... This was a chance to witness his younger brother''s strength?

 Chapter 717 Ch 717: Long Wu: Another Reincarnator

    Ye Xiao and Ye Wu quickly ran toward the Demon Mountain and soon arrived at the outer region of the mountain. The ce was filled with the smell of blood which made Ye Wu frown in difort.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was already familiar with this kind of smell, and his expression did not change at all.

    This was the outer region of the Demon Mountain and it was filled with demonic beasts of Martial Disciple and Martial Master Realm which were known as Tier 1 and Tier 2 Demonic Beasts. asionally, there would be Tier 3 demonic beasts that would appear.

    If they were to encounter any Tier 4 demonic beast, it means they are extremely close to the border between the Inner Area and the Outer Area of the Demon Mountain which was filled with thick forest from top to bottom.

    Demonic beasts of Tier 4, Tier 5, and above were almost all in the inner area of the Demon Mountain.

    Not only that, from Tier 6 demonic beasts onwards, demonic beasts could take the form of a human.

    Soon, Ye Xiao and Ye Wu encountered a Tier 1 demonic beast.

    A mere Tier 1 demonic beast was nothing to them. Ye Wu excitedly struck out with his palm and killed that demonic beast.

    "The beasts outside are more ferocious after all." Ye Wu muttered.

    In order to train the younger generation, the Ye Family always let them fight with each other. When they be slightly stronger, the Ye Family would catch the demonic beasts and let the younger generation fight them.

    However, the demonic beasts captured by the Ye Family were either severely injured or had long lost their fighting spirit. Naturally, they would also lose their ferocious auras.

    At this moment, they were only facing a Tier 1 demonic beast. However, the ferocious performance of this Tier 1 demonic beast that did not fear death was far stronger than the demonic beasts he has fought within the Ye Family. This aroused Ye Wu''s curiosity.

    "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak for me." Ye Wu sighed.

    "If you think a Tier 1 Demonic Beast is too weak, just walk a bit deeper. There will always be powerful demonic beasts."

    The two of them continued to walk deeper. The beasts they faced also began to gradually increase in strength.

    Roar!!

    A leopard covered in purple fur noticed Ye Xiao and Ye Wu. It unleashed a ferocious aura and pounced toward Ye Wu.

    This leopard was a Tier 2 Demonic Beast. It was equivalent to Master Master Realm martial artist.

    Ye Wu brought his fists together. A demonic beast of this level was the best for the current him to fight against.

    Ye Wu''s figure was like a statue until the leopard appeared in front of him and was about to bite him, it was at this time that he threw a punch at the leopard. His fist glowed red.

    The leopard suddenly unleashed its power when it sensed that its current attack wouldn''t be able to take Ye Wu''s punch. Its aura surged out and it forcefully broke Ye Wu''s attack.

    Both of them retreated.

    Both of them had Martial Master Realm strength. They were equal in fighting strength, however, as the fight continued, Ye Wu started retreating more and more. He showed the sign of tiredness as he started losing slowly.

    "Be careful!" Ye Xiao hurriedly shouted, and at the same time, he started to give instructions subconsciously.

    Now that Ye Wu was facing a crisis, he subconsciously followed Ye Xiao''s instructions and fought. He actually reversed the situation a momentter!

    Not long after, the leopard died at Ye Wu''s hands.

    After killing the leopard, Ye Wu started panting heavily. This was the first time Ye Wu faced such an aggressive Tier 2 demonic beast. It was far stronger than the demonic beasts provided by the family to practice.

    "How do you know these methods!" After calming down anding back to his senses, Ye Wu looked at Ye Xiao and asked.

    Ye Xiao remained unmoved and didn''t say anything.

    "Alright, alright. Stop talking nonsense. Finding the White Dragon Horse is the most urgent matter."

    Ye Wu red at Ye Xiao when he saw Ye Xiao not saying anything, and finallypromised helplessly.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    White Dragon Horses could be found near the perimeter of the inner area of Demons Mountain.

    White Dragon Horse had the word ''dragon'' in its name. One can guess that these horses possess the noble bloodlines of dragons.

    When Ye Xiao and Ye Wu arrived, they found dozens of White Dragon Horses gathered together. White Dragon Horses were social type demonic beasts. With so many White Dragon Horses gathered together, even ordinary Tier 5 demonic beasts would have to be extremely wary and wouldn''t dare to provoke them.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes fell on the White Dragon Horse. Indeed, as recorded in the book he read in the Martial Arts Pavilion, White Dragon Horses have dragon horns grown on their heads. Their bodies were close to a totally white in colour.

    He then looked at the White Dragon Horses that showed their teeth from time to time. They looked extremely ferocious and it was obvious that they were carnivores.

    Yes, they could even eat humans.

    "Who is it?" A White Dragon Horse suddenly raised its head, staring at Ye Xiao and Ye Wu with its fierce eyes.

    Ye Xiao knew that with Ye Wu around, it was impossible for him to hide anymore. Therefore, he didn''t hide himself and directly appeared in front of this group of White Dragon Horses.

    "So it''s two human children. I haven''t eaten humans for a long time." The one who discovered Ye Xiao said.

    "A talking demonic beast?" Ye Wu was shocked when he saw the White Dragon Horse talking. It has to be known that this White Dragon Horse was only a Tier 4 Demonic Beast.

    A demonic beast that could talk in humannguage is not rare, however, without any exception, all of them are at least a Tier 5 Demonic Beast. However, this logic did not apply to the White Dragon Horse that just talked. It was only a Tier 4 Demonic Beast, however, even so, it could talk in humannguage. This waspletely unheard of.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao guessed something and his eyes lit up. To confirm whether what he was thinking is true or not, he said, "Are you one of the people who entered the ck Whirlpool?"

    Finally, the White Dragon Horse raised its head and deeply looked at the eight-year-old kid standing in front of him.

    His eyes also light up the next moment and he excitedly said, "You are also one of us. Interesting. So you entered the Golden Whirlpool!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, confirming the White Dragon Horse. Then he asked again, "What is your name?"

    "I''m Long Wu!" The White Dragon Horse raised his head high and said with pride. Then he continued, "Well, this name is something I gave myself to after my birth in this world!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised and then raised his eyebrows upon understanding what Long Wu meant.

    On the other hand, Ye Wu, who was hearing the conversation between his third brother and the White Dragon Horse, was surprised. he couldn''t understand what these two were talking about!

    What ck Whirlpool and Golden Whirlpool?

    What are they talking about?

    It was a pity neither Ye Xiao nor Long Wu had any intention of clearing Ye Wu''s confusion.

    Ye Xiao then thought of something and asked, "I''m nning to go to the Cold City, do you know where the Cold City is?"

    Long Wu nodded its head and told Ye Xiao the direction of the Cold City. He had also been in this world for eight years, however, unlike humans, he grew more quickly.

    However, he was neither human nor a demon, so he couldn''t cultivate like them. He also couldn''t apply the logic of human cultivation to the cultivation path of demonic beasts. So, his cultivation slowed down slightlypared to the people who reincarnated as humans.

    After all, no matter who it is, everyone who reincarnated in this world is at least the Divine Lord. All of them are at least the Divine Being in the real world. So, understanding the cultivation path of this world and cultivating with extremely fast speedpared to the people of this world was nothing to them.

    Just like Ye Xiao, they could also modify the martial arts skills and cultivation techniques to make a few martial arts skills and cultivation techniques suitable for themselves.

    Although Ye Xiao didn''t show on his face, he was secretly observing each move of Long Wu.

    After all, all the reincarnators in this world are each other''s enemies. Everyone ispeting to rule a big territory. So, the less the number of reincarnators are, the more the territory they could rule over after maturing and bing strong. Theirpetitors, as well as internalpetition, will also decrease at the same time.

 Chapter 718 Ch 718: Battle Of Fate

    "Third Brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Wu, who was silently listening to everything, was unable to suppress his curiosity in his heart and asked.

    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Wu and said in a low voice, "Even I tell you, you won''t understand. So don''t ask!"

    Although Ye Xiao was looking at his second brother, he didn''t let down his guard.

    As expected, he saw a cold glint shing in Long Wu''s eyes the moment he turned to look at Ye Wu. As he was talking, he noticed Long Wu stepping forward and when he was just ten steps away from Ye Xiao, he suddenly sped up with his mouth wide open and bite at Ye Xiao''s neck.

    "Careful!" Ye Wu shouted at Ye Xiao seeing Long Wu''s little move. He was standing opposite to Ye Xiao and could see clearly what Long Wu was doing.

    Ye Xiao was not startled. Without even turning back, he waved his hand, and the air blew his and his second brother''s hair.

    Ye Wu looked at Long Wu, who was about to bite at his third brother''s neck, suddenly stopping in his track, and the next moment, a red line appeared on his neck as blood started dripping first, and then his head was separated from his body as both parts fell to the ground,pletely dead.

    Ye Wu was shocked. He looked at the dead body of Long Wu and then turned to look at his younger brother. He shifted his gazes between Ye Xiao and Long Wu''s corpse many times. He also opened his mouth many times to say something but no voice came out of his mouth.

    "Calm down and take a deep breath. Don''t forget to breathe, otherwise, I''ll have to bring your corpse back to our family." Ye Xiao stepped forward and patted Ye Wu''s back before saying.

    However, the next moment, he suddenly felt an extremely strong energy rushing into his body. This energy was neither spirit energy nor any energy he was familiar with. It was something else. He didn''t know what happened just now, but for some reason, he suddenly felt his talent increase a little bit, and at the same time, he sensed himself bing close to this small world.

    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao frowned and thought. Then he turned to look at the dead body of Long Wu and again think in his heart.

    "Could it be because I killed Long Wu?"

    He couldn''t understand what is going on, so after some time, he threw this matter at the back of his head and looked at the other White Dragon Horses who were also staring at Ye Xiao and Ye Wu with red eyes.

    Ye Xiao actually dared to kill kin of theirs, this made them furious.

    .....

    In this small world, there was a legendary ind called the Floating Ind. This ind is called the Floating Ind because it floats in the air all the time and never came down. And it was called a legendary ind because very few people ever have seen this ind.

    It is said that this ind appeared in this world a million years ago. At that time, countless geniuses appeared and rose to power. They fought insanely and annexed countlessnds. It is said that they fought to upy and seize other people''s territories.

    Among them, there was a man who calls himself Psionic Thunder King. As for what is Psionic Thunder King''s real name, no one knows. There are very few records about the Psionic Thunder King. Among those records, it can be read that Psionic Thunder King was born into an extremely ordinary family. The strongest expert in that family was only a Martial Master and they didn''t even have a special physique, causing their cultivation path to stop at the Martial Master Realm.

    No one knows how Psionic Thunder King rose to power, but in that battle which destroyed almost half of the Great Star World, Psionic Thunder King yed a vital role. Countless lives were lost in that war.

    Because of this, the war of that year was also called the Battle of Fate. It was a great battle that decided the fate of the Great Star Continent.

    The person who stood out the most in that battle was Psionic Thunder King. When the battle was in its halfway, Psionic Thunder King said that fighting like this just to seize a territory is useless. He''ll create his own territory, thus creating the Floating Ind.

    It is said that the Floating Ind is extremely big, almost equal to a Holy Land.<sub> </sub>

    It has to know that Nine Sun Holy Land rules over ten countries. And other than these ten countries, it also has its own territory. One can think how big the Nine Sun Holy Land is.

    And the floating ind is equally bigger. But even so, very few people have ever seen this ind.

    It is said that the Psionic Thunder King is still alive and living well on his Floating Ind. And after a million years of development, the Floating Ind has be the sole ruler of the entire Great Star Continent.

    Only those power standing above the Holy Lands has the method to contact the Floating Ind and go there to talk to Psionic Thunder King.

    It is also said that Psionic Thunder King''s strength has reached an unprecedented level, a level surpassing everyone in the Great Star Continent, thus ruling over the entire continent and bing the sole ruler.

    Right now, this floating ind was floating above a vast blue sea. There was only one country on this floating ind called the Psionic Thunder Country. Millions of people live in this country and cultivate. There were many magnificent ces on this ind, however, at the center of the floating ind which was also the center of Psionic Thunder Country was a pce that was much more majestic than any ce on the entire floating ind.

    In the throne room of this pce, an imposing figure was sitting on a throne. Two beautiful girls were sitting on hisp left and right.

    This person was the so-called Psionic Thunder King. He was also the current ruler of the entire Great Star Continent. No one knows how he created the Floating Ind or how he ruled over the entire Great Star Continent even after backing off from the battle of fate a million years ago.

    However, everyone who fought in the Battle of Fate is dead but he is still alive and kicking.

    Even after living for a million years, he still looked like a middle-aged man. The eye-catching thing on his body was his eyes and hair. He has sharp blue-coloured eyes while his hair is silvery-white.

    Currently, he was having fun with two beauties and was constantly touching the girls'' sensitive parts. Suddenly, his eyes widen and he looked into the sky.

    Then he took a deep breath and threw the two girls to the ground before standing up.

    In the throne room, other than him, only these two girls were present. These two beauties were actually the daughter of someone he killed a hundred years ago. That person used to work for him, but for some reason, that person betrayed him so he killed that person and his whole family while making that person''s two daughters his ve.

    After throwing the two girls to the ground, he stood up and looked into the sky before roaring loudly, "Who is it? Who is it that dared to steal the karmic luck from this king?"

    His roar resounded in the entire Floating Ind. Everyone was scared. The open shops started closing and people started running to their homes. The doors of houses started closing. In short, amotion broke out in the entire Psionic Thunder Country.

    After a while, Psionic Thunder King calmed down and once again sat on his throne. Then he fell in deep thought and suddenly raised his brows in realization.

    "So, the time has alreadye. How many people have entered this world this time?" Psionic Thunder King muttered in a low voice.

    There was no one to answer him. The two girls were still lying on the ground. They didn''t dare to get up. They just revealed a helpless as well as astonished look in their eyes. They had never seen Psionic Thunder King like this. In every kind of situation, Psionic Thunder King always maintain his calm and never looked so anxious and furious. But now, he was behaving like a mad man. There must be something going on with him.

    Although they thought like this in their hearts, they didn''t dare to raise their questions. They were fearing that they''ll be also killed just like their parents and families. And if that really happened, how could they take revenge?

    The Psionic Thunder King closed his eyes and muttered again, "One has already been killed and a small portion of karmic luck is snatched from me."

 Chapter 719 Ch 719: Subduing The White Dragon Horse

    Psionic Thunder King was lost in deep thought. He has been in this world for one million years without returning back to the original world. The people who came to this world with him have all either died naturally or were killed in battle.

    This was also the reason why the Psionic Thunder n of Divine Vault World never weed the return of Psionic Thunder King and was always looking for him.

    ording to the prediction of the previous patriarch of the Psionic Thunder n, the person who''ll descend to the Blue Wolf Mountain will be the one to bring Psionic Thunder King back to the n. And that person was Ye Xiao.

    Well, Psionic Thunder King could have returned to the original world if he wanted, however, he didn''t do so because he discovered something amazing after ruling over the entire Great Star Continent. When the karmic luck of the entire Great Star Continent fall into his bag, he discovered that he could sense the core of this world, and as long as he could refine the core, not only his strength in the original world will increase by more than three times of what it should originally be, he could also control this world of samsara. If he was able to do so, he''ll have two worlds under his control. One is his own small world and the other one is this world of samsara.

    Not only this, the most important thing was he could obtain the legacies left behind by a hundred thousand Ancient Gods.

    Just thinking about obtaining the legacies of a Hundred Thousand Ancient Gods alone was enough to make him abandon the original world for the time being and stay in this world for a million years.

    However, although he knew the location of the core of this world, he wasn''t able to reach there. It is because this world has already given birth to its will. How can a world, that can think and take action on its own, let an invader to this world refine its core?

    Although the Great Star Continent couldn''t control who can be born in this world, it can still distinguish between the original souls that were born in this world and souls that invaded this world and were born into many different beings.

    However, no matter how much time passed, Psionic Thunder King never gave up. He continued to look for ways in order to reach the core of the Great Star Continent.

    But now, he suddenly sensed a small portion of karmic luck was snatched by someone. The portion was extremely strong that belong to a single person. This could only happen when another invader killed his opponent who is also an invader to this world.

    Psionic Thunder King was now alerted. He knew this day wille sooner orter. But when it really came, for some reason, he became nervous.

    Calming his bulging heart, he took a deep breath and called his eldest son.

    Well, talking about his son, Psionic Thunder King never married anyone. Whenever he liked a girl, he''ll just forcefully abduct her, and rape her. Some of those girls be pregnant just like that and gave birth to a few sons and daughters.

    He raised his sons and gave them resources to cultivate. He also crowned a prince who''ll take over the floating ind and rule the entire Great Star Continent after he left the Great Star Continent and returned to the original world.

    As for this world of samsara, at that time, he would have already refined its core and when he''ll return to the original world, this world will appear inside his body, besides his own small world.

    At that time, whenever he wants, he could enter and exit this world.

    The crown prince was his second son. As for the eldest son who came upon his call, he didn''t crown this son because this son of his was not the strongest when ites to cultivation.

    Calling his eldest son, he said told him to go and investigate all the strange events that''ll happen in this world in the next few years.

    .....

    "Third brother, should we run?"

    Ye Wu looked at the group of ferocious White Dragon Horses and pulled Ye Xiao''s sleeve before asking.

    "There''s no need to run." As Ye Xiao spoke, he took a step forward. Immediately, an iparably majestic aura crazily rushed towards the White Dragon Horses like a stormy sea.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The White Dragon Horses felt as if their spiritual world had suffered an unprecedented impact, and was rapidly copsing one after another!

    "Martial... Peak Martial Emperor!" Ye Wu, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be so terrifying? He had only felt this kind of aura from his father before he broke through and be Martial Saint. This kind of aura even his elder brother doesn''t have.

    What does it mean?<sub> </sub>

    "Impossible! Martial Emperor?" Although Ye Wu knew Ye Xiao was powerful, he could only guess that Ye Xiao was a Great Martial Master at most. Who would have thought that Ye Xiao was actually a Martial Emperor?

    It was already too much for him to believe that Ye Xiao was a Martial Emperor, but to think that he was still a peak Martial Emperor!

    A peak Martial Emperor was only a step away from bing a Martial Saint. He was much stronger than his big brother, who has yet to be a Martial Emperor.

    Ye Wu looked at Ye Xiao in confusion.

    Heavens, what kind of monster is this little brother of mine?

    He and his elder brother started his cultivation at the age of six. From then on, he had cultivated to over ten full years, and only half of his feet had stepped into the Great Martial Master Realm. Of course, part of the reason why he has yet to step into the Great Martial Master Realm was that he didn''t cultivate seriously.

    But even so, at this age, he was about to break through to the Great Martial Master Realm and was already an outstanding genius of the same generation in the entire Nine Sun Holy Land.

    However...

    How old is Ye Xiao? He was only eight years old!

    At this moment, Ye Wu couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao only had a Sun ming Sacred Body. It is because, his father also had Sun ming Body, and ording to what he heard from elders and his mother, his father be a Martial Emperor when he was already over 30. Let''s forget about when his father be a Martial Emperor, let''s talk about the fact that his father was a Peak Martial Emperor just a year ago. But now, Ye Xiao, who is only eight years old, has already reached this step. How could such a person only have Sun ming Sacred Body?

    Thinking about how his father had left Ye Xiao alone from a very young age and never told Ye Xiao to cultivate. Even none of the elderse to teach Ye Xiao martial arts as they did to him and his elder brother. Ye Wu could suddenly vaguely sense something.

    Perhaps it was because his little brother''s talent was too high, so high that no one would dare to interfere.

    Ye Wu didn''t know that Ye Xiao cultivated so quickly was because, on one hand, it was because he had the Nine Sun Divine Body, and on the other hand, it was also because he was once a Divine Lord Realm martial artist which is already out of reach of any person of this world.

    .....

    Ye Xiao unleashed his pressure, continuously suppressing the White Dragon Horses.

    All the White Dragon Horses have already fallen to the ground. There was only one White Dragon Horse that remained standing. This White Dragon Horse was the leader of these White Dragon Horses and was a Tier 5 Demonic Beast that equaled to Martial Emperor Realm martial artists.

    All of a sudden, Ye Xiao''s pressure exploded, causing the leader of these dragon horses to tremble as its four legs went limp and it copse onto the ground.

    When his aura exploded, arge number of the White Dragon Horses lost their consciousness and fainted.

    The aura of a peak Martial Emperor was not something that they could withstand.

    Only Ye Wu, who was not targeted by Ye Xiao''s aura, was unharmed.

    "Submit to me, or be killed!" Ye Xiao''s cold gaze looked straight at the leader of White Dragon Horses, piercing into its soul like a sharp sword.

    The leader of White Dragon Horses was naturally unwilling to submit, and surrendering meant that it had no freedom. However, facing the huge gap in strength, the Leader of White Dragon Horses had no choice but to lower its proud head.

    Only when it submitted to Ye Xiao did Ye Xiao retract his aura, causing all the conscious horses to take a deep breath.

    Ye Xiao also gave a sweet stick to the White Dragon Horses'' Leader''s mouth as he said, "Don''t worry, you will be free after you take us to the Cold City. Also, I promise you that I will give you something that can help you improve your strength. It won''t be a problem for you to break through and be a Tier Six Demonic Beast."

 Chapter 720 Ch 720: Investigation

    Two dayster, Ye Xiao and Ye Wu arrived at the Cold City, riding the White Dragon Horse. It has to know that the White Dragon Horse was the fastest demonic beast. But even so, it took them two days toe to the Cold City, one can think how far the cold city was from the Demon Mountain.

    After he arrived in the cold city, he let go of the White Dragon Horse and gave it a few pills that he had concocted secretly in the Ye Family.

    "Go and book a room in an inn, stay there until I return!" Ye Xiao said to Ye Wu which confused him.

    "Why?"

    "I''ll go and investigate what is going on in the Cold City first. After investigating this matter, I''lle back. At that time, we can take appropriate action and look for elder brother!"

    "No, third brother, I can''t let you go alone!"

    "Even if you go with me, you''ll be of no help. Do as I say, I''ll go and investigate. You''ll stay in the inn for now. Also, it might take me one or two days to return, so don''t worry about me!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao left. He didn''t wait for Ye Wu to say anything.

    Ye Wu did open his mouth to say something, however, he was unable to say anything. Because what Ye Xiao said was the truth. He was a lot weaker than Ye Xiao. What help can he provide to Ye Xiao?

    .....

    Leaving Ye Wu there, Ye Xiao started wandering around the streets of the Cold City. From time to time, he would also hear some people talking about the continuous disappearance of people in the cold city. The aura of the cold city was down. There were simply too many young boys and girls who disappeared. And many of them were important members of somerge families of the Cold City.

    Ye Xiao also tried to ask around, but no one talked to him. They thought Ye Xiao is just an eight years old child, what could he know or understand!

    This made Ye Xiao sigh with a bitter smile.

    Ye Xiao spent the entire evening looking for a clue to find out what exactly happened in the cold city that caused the disappearance of many boys and girls, including a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist like his big brother.

    It was now already past 10 of that night. Not being able to find a single clue, Ye Xiao decided to return and inform his second brother about the result of his today''s investigation, and then he''ll continue to investigate tomorrow.

    It was already night and there were very few people walking on the street. And every single person was at least a middle-aged man in his early forties or above. Not a single young man or woman could be seen on the street at this time.

    This was all caused by the danger lurking in the Cold City.

    As Ye Xiao took a turn and entered apletely quiet street, he suddenly felt a few weak auras approaching him silently. These auras were deeply hidden, but who is Ye Xiao?

    His soul was too strong and because of this, he had long awakened his Divine Sense. Under his Divine Sense, the people chasing after him were unable to hide from his sight.

    What surprised him was that he felt a demonic aura on these people''s bodies.

    "It seems these people are rted to demons!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and continued to observe them under his Divine Sense.

    There were a total of three people. One was a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist just like his elder brother Ye Fu. And the other two were Third Stage and Fifth Stage Martial King Realm martial artists.

    Very soon, they arrived behind Ye Xiao and first observed the surroundings. Seeing that there was no one here, they approached Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at them and a look of fear appeared on his face as he said in a trembling voice, "Wh-Who are y-you?"

    "Hehe, little guy, don''t worry. We are not bad people!" The Peak Martial Kingughed and said. Although he told Ye Xiao not to be afraid, his evilugh was enough to make even Martial Kings shudder in fear.

    However, the person standing opposite him was Ye Xiao. He had seen many demonic cultivators in the real world, how can these few pawns intimidate him?

    Ye Xiao also continued to act. "Really?"

    The man nodded his head, saying, "Yes. Well, I heard you were investigating about the disappeared boys and girls, did someone close to you also disappeared?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, replying truthfully, but in a nervous tone, "Yes, my elder brother disappeared after he came to the Cold City. I''m here to look for him!"

    A wide grin appeared on the face of the three people. One of them said, "Have you heard of the Demon Forest?"<sub> </sub>

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, that man again said, "A few days ago, I went to hunt down a few demonic beasts to earn some money, however, I discovered a secret cave. I heard many boys and girls scream from that cave. If you want, I can bring you there. That might be the ce where you can find your elder brother!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes light up hearing this. This was what he wanted from the very beginning. Nodding his head fiercely, he said, "Yes, please bring me there. I''ll go with you guys!"

    The three men be happy and started leading Ye Xiao to the Demon Mountain.

    At the same time, they were also talking through sound transmission.

    ''Hehe, we have gotten yet another fish!''

    ''Let''s hurry and bring him to the young lord. This time, we''ll definitely be awarded bountifully.''

    ''Yes, and anyway, after we deliver this kid to young lord, our mission will be over.''

    ''Yes, but isn''t this kid too little to be the sacrifice?''

    ''What does that have to do with us? Young Lord only told us to bring some boys and girls to him. He never told us the age limit of the people we are going to bring to him. Don''t worry, nothing will happen.''

    ''Hehe, this kid is so innocent. He was fooled by us so easily.''

    ''In the end, he is still just a kid!''

    ''Well, didn''t this kid say that he is looking for his elder brother who disappeared? Let''s ask this kid who his elder brother is?''

    ''I don''t think it is necessary!''

    ''Yeah! Leave it!''

    What these people didn''t know was that Ye Xiao was hearing their conversation with a cunning smile on his face.

    These people were using their spiritual sense to talk, while Ye Xiao was spying on them with his Divine Sense. Whatever they talked about, everything fell in Ye Xiao''s ears word by word.

    It took them five hours toe to the border of Demon Mountain. Demon Mountain was very big, and it covered more than a dozen cities in this country. The Cold City is just one of them.

    One border of the Cold City opens at the border of Demon Mountain. It is also the way through which Ye Xiao came to the Cold City.

    It took them another few hours to arrive in front of a cave.

    The Peak Martial King Realm martial artist said, "It is the cave I was talking about. Those noises are noting right now, maybe something is going on inside. Why don''t you hurry up and enter, and look for your brother inside!"

    Ye Xiao smiled hearing this man''s words. He took a deep breath, sighed, and said while shaking his head: "Ok, let''s drop the act now. I shall thank all of you for bringing me here. Now, it is the time to say goodbye to the world. Do you have anyst wish?"

    The three men were stunned. They never t Ye Xiao''s behaviour will turn 180 degrees the moment they came to the cave.

    What is going on?

    They looked at each other, confused, and the next moment, they startedughing maniacally. One of them said, "Kid, so you knew who we are?"

    "Of course, I knew. The demonic aura on your bodies can''t be hidden from me!" Ye Xiao replied without showing any expression on his face.

    The three of them were again surprised. They had hidden their demonic auras very well. Even the only Martial Emperor of the Cold City, the City Lord wouldn''t be able to detect their demonic auras, how did this kid detect it?

    That man once again said, "You just asked for ourst wish. It looks like you think you can kill us. Tell us, what made you think you can kill the three of us. Aren''t you overestimating your own strength for a kid of eight or nine years old?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, and asked again, "Is this yourst wish? Is this what you want to know?"

 Chapter 721 Ch 721: The Demon

    Seeing the eight years old child threatening them, the three men find it very funny. They had killed an unknown number of people in their lives. The number of children of Ye Xiao''s age that they killed alone can be counted in the hundreds.

    And it was the first time they heard an eight years old kid threatening them

    The three of them startedughing loudly, however, it was at this moment when a light shed before their eyes. The next moment, the person Ye Xiao asked if it was hisst wish fell to the ground, dead.

    Aplete silence enveloped the scene. The remaining two middle-aged men looked at Ye Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. They didn''t even see how Ye Xiao killed theirpanion. All they saw was a light shing and a sharp red line appeared on theirpanion''s neck. And the very next moment, a big half of his neck was cut as his head hung down the other side with the support of the small half of his neck, and the man fell to the ground lifelessly.

    When they shifted their eyes to Ye Xiao''s right hand, they saw a de in his hand. This de was fully ck and was shining with white from time to time as if starlight was being reflected on it. They were unable to discover the grade of this weapon, but one thing was sure, this weapon must be one of the most powerful weapons in the Great Star Continent.

    Well, what they were thinking was true. This de truly was one of the most powerful weapons in the entire Great Star Continent. This weapon was called ck Star de and it was a Seven Star Weapon.

    The weapons and pills in this world were divided into a total of Nine Stars, from One Star to Nine Stars, where one star is the weakest and the Nine Star is the highest.

    The ck Star de was the weapon held by the ancestor of the Ye Family. And because Ye Xiao possesses the Nine Sun Divine Body, this sword was gifted to him by the long-browed old man on his seventh birthday. The long-browed old man wanted to see if Ye Xiao is qualified to hold this de.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t choose the spear in this world. He was already very familiar with the spear, as for des, he didn''t know anything.

    In the real world, he also has the Infinity Edge de. He wanted to learn more about des in this world and use the knowledge he gains here to understand the meaning of des in the real world.

    If he were topare the ck Edge de to the weapons in the real world, then it could be considered a Low Grade Immortal Weapon.

    "You... Who are you?"

    One of the two middle-aged men asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe what Ye Xiao has done. How could an eight years old kid have such power?

    This kid... he is as terrifying as ''that'' demon who gave them orders to capture boys and girls and bring them to this cave.

    "Looks like this is what you want to know at yourst breath. Ok, I''ll satisfy you. I''m Ye Xiao, a person from a different world!"

    Saying this with a smile on his face, Ye Xiao once again shed his de, causing another light to sh. This time, the two middle-aged men clearly saw an arc of light shing past the person in question''s neck, and the next second, that man''s head was severed from his body.

    Two were killed and one was left. Thest middle-aged man started trembling. He wanted to beg for mercy and Ye Xiao clearly saw through his intention, so without giving him any chance, the ck Star de in his hand pierced into the middle-aged man''s heart, taking his life easily.

    The middle-aged man was too terrified to put up any struggle. Ye Xiao shook his head, muttering in his heart that these three demonic cultivators were stains to the name of demonic cultivators. They were just a group of cowards.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao looked inside the dark cave and stepped inside.

    The entrance of the cave was like a long but narrow pathway, the end couldn''t be seen. Well, the inside was at least not ck, however, it was also not white. Actually, it was demonic red in colour, giving one a feeling of entering the gate of hell.

    The walls on both sides and the ceiling above were embedded with many egg-shaped stones that were illuminating red hue, giving the passerby enough light to see ahead clearly.

    Ye Xiao walked the long path and soon the narrow pathway widened and opened up, revealing a deep crater. Actually, this was not a carter, it was more like a very big basin where even a bigke could be made. And this basin was filled with boiling magma.<sub> </sub>

    At the center, there was a big square tform where strange runes were carved. Hundreds of boys and girls were lying unconscious there. Ye Xiao could even see his big brother in the middle.

    At the southeast corner of the tform, there was a huge throne. A red-bodied demon with two thick and sharp horns was sitting on the throne and had his eyes closed. There were strange ck patterns all over his red body, giving him a kind of different aura that made him look both intimidating and domineering.

    From the looks, this demon doesn''t seem too old. He looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, but from his aura, Ye Xiao knew he was also a Peak Martial Emperor Realm demon, just like him.

    Ye Xiao was indifferent. He looked at the demon and continued to walk forward. When he arrived at the corner from where the basin started, he started floating in the air.

    The moment he flew over the basin, he was affected by the terrifying temperature.

    However... Who was he?

    He was someone who has awakened the Nine Sun Divine Body. Moreover, the Super Sun Fire Spirit was also being nurtured inside his body. This kind of temperature was nothing to Ye Xiao.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt something. The Super Sun Fire Spirit inside his body started grizzling and shaking in excitement. It seemed to have sensed something deep inside the basin and wanted Ye Xiao to enter and take a look at what is there.

    "Wait for some time. After I save everyone, I''ll see what is inside!"

    Ye Xiao calmed down the Super Sun Fire Soul. Well, he could also feel something deep inside the basin of magma was attracting his Nine Sun Divine Body. It must be a treasure.

    Ye Xiao had only crossed one meter of distance when the demon on the throne felt something and opened his eyes. Layers afteryers of shockwaves spread in every direction, wanting to shake off Ye Xiao, but it wasn''t even able to make Ye Xiao stop in his path, let alone shake him off and let him fall into the magma.

    The demon looked at Ye Xiao strangely. This human in front of him was only an eight years old kid, but he was able to fly. This could only mean this boy was at least a Martial King.

    "You are also a reincarnator?"

    The demon opened his mouth and asked an unexpected question that made Ye Xiao stop in the midair and look at the demon deeply. A puzzled expression appeared on his face but he still nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I am!"

    "Hahaha!" The demon startedughing and when he calmed down, he said with excitement fully revealing on his face: "I''m also the same as you. I entered the whirlpool that let me reincarnate as a demon. Demons grow more quickly, that''s why I might look like a fifteen or sixteen years old demon, but in fact, I''m also eight years old just like you."

    "But I don''t understand something, why don''t youe here and talk?"

    Ye Xiao wasn''t afraid at all. He smiled and flew to the tform, and then descended in front of the demon and asked, "What do you want to know?"

    "I''m a demon. My father in this life helped me increase my strength in many ways. One of which is by killing humans and absorbing their blood essence. Well, this is what I''m going to do with these guys, you see!"

    "What I don''t understand is, how were you able to cultivate so quickly and grew this stronger as a mere human?"

    Ye Xiao felt likeughing loudly. He didn''t control it andughed out loud. Afterughing for a while, he sneered at the demon and said, "A mere human? Have you already forgotten that you are also a human in the real world? Are you enjoying being a demon that much that you forgot your own origin?"

 Chapter 722 Ch 722: Sky Demon Hallmark

    The demon was not offended by Ye Xiao''s words. He was still smiling.

    In the real world, he was a man who has already lived for more than ten hundred thousand years and was a Five Marked Worldly Divine Lord. He had been through many things in his life, so being provoked by someone''s words was not a new thing to him.

    Well, he knew Ye Xiao was not exactly provoking him but was telling the truth, but what does it have to do with him?

    He didn''t see the lives of this world as lives. In his eyes, these people are not real, these people are just some bugs who were born to be trampled by the people from the real world.

    So what if he kills hundreds of thousands of humans in the quest to increase his strength and rule over more territory in an attempt to steal the karmic luck that''ll help him increase his cultivation base in the real world.

    He looked at Ye Xiao and snorted, "These bugs are born to be killed by us, the humans from the real world. They are born just to help us rule and gather karmic luck. So what if I kill them. Hehe, do you know, my demon parents in this world are the lord of a small demonic territory. Two years ago, just to rule that territory, I killed them both. Since I can kill my own parents in this world, of course, I can kill these bugs like humans as well!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head in disappointment. Looks like, bing a demon has already affected the mind of this person. He has really started bing more like a demon. Is there really such a side effect of being born to a demon?

    Ye Xiao sighed and said, "I don''t care what you did previously, but I won''t let you kill these people. I''m gonna go out of this ce with them!"

    "Haha..." The demonughed loudly and said, "Do you really believe you can get out of here. Why do you think I told you toe here and talk?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s silent face, he again said with a smirk: "Look, what is below your feet?"

    Ye Xiao frowned and looked below, only to see a formation that could trap people. He understood why this demon was so calm and collected, but a strange smile appeared on his face.

    He has the memories of three ancient gods, one of them being the Ancient Formation God. Reincarnating in this world didn''t discard his memories. Not to mention formations like below his feet that could only be considered at most a Mid Grade Immortal Level Formation, even if it was Divine Level formation, Ye Xiao could''ve easily broken it.

    He smiled, raised his head, and said, "Do you really think this little formation could trap me?"

    Now, this was the time for the demon to frown. He didn''t expect why Ye Xiao was smiling like this even though he was clearly trapped in the formation he hadid down on the square-shaped tform when he came here the first time.

    "Have you gone mad?" The demon asked while raising his brows.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and was about to say something when he felt a very familiar aura. But this aura appeared for a very short moment before disappearing immediately.

    He frowned and looked around but didn''t find anyone. He released his Divine Sense but still failed to find out where that aura came from.

    As for the demon, he didn''t feel anything. He was still the same.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste any more time. This demon was yet another reincarnator. Killing this demon will only benefit him in every way.

    Ye Xiao tapped a few ces with his leg while walking here and there on the tform. The demon frowned and didn''t know what Ye Xiao was doing.

    This formation actually came from a formation t his demon father kept with him. When he killed his father, the formation t of course fell in his hands. He used that formation te toy down this trap formation. He didn''t know a single thing about it.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was like a super master of formations, in less than two minutes, hepletely shattered the formation, causing the demon to open his eyes wide and look at Ye Xiao in a different light.

    "How did you do that?" The demon asked.

    "If you have knowledge about formation, you can of course break it easily." Ye Xiao replied indifferently.

    He didn''t want to waste time anymore, so he immediately took action after breaking the formation. A red light shed and a surge of fiery aura burst out from Ye Xiao''s body. Coupled with the high temperature of the surroundings, the hotness in the air increased to the point where the demon started feeling as if he was being boiled alive.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao controlled his aura and didn''t let his aura affect the entire tform, otherwise, the unconscious boys and girls would have experienced the same sensation that the demon was feeling, maybe even worse.

    Fiery wings appeared behind Ye Xiao''s back and fire swept all over his body, quickly transforming into a fiery-red armor. This was a martial arts skill that Ye Xiao had created on his own after years of umting knowledge inside the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Ye Family.

    The demon also stood up from his throne. He was not to be outdone. He knew Ye Xiao was a tough nut to crack and it''ll not be easy to defeat him. So he also used his true strength from the very start.

    The strange ck patterns on his red body lit up, causing a ck aura to sip out, slowly stretching outwards. At the same time, his aura also started bing stronger.

    "Do you know why demons are stronger than humans of the same level?" The demon asked looking into Ye Xiao''s eyes. Without waiting for Ye Xiao''s response, he said, "It is because they have too many cards in their sleeves. I was born in the family of a demon who ruled over a small territory. He was only a Martial King Realm demon and wasn''t that strong, even so, as a demon, he had these hallmarks you are seeing on my body as his physique. I inherited this from him."

    "It is not just ordinary patterns, it is something that can increase my fighting prowess and strength in a very short time without any side effects. This hallmark is called Sky Demon Hallmark. My father''s bloodline was very thin and my bloodline is thinner than theirs. After killing thousands of humans all these years and using them as a furnace to increase my strength, I also strengthened my bloodline, making it thicker and denser. I''ve never used the hallmarks in any battle, you are the first one who is going to experience the terror of my hallmark, the terror of Sky Demon Hallmark!"

    In a very short moment of time, his height grew longer, extra muscles appeared in many ces on his body. Sharp bones'' shards grew out from his back, and his feet transformed into the feet of a monster. A vertical crack opened as blood oozed out from within. At the same time, a bloody ck eye popped out.

    It was not the end, a pair of ck bat-like wings also appeared that went down from his shoulder to thest bit of his ribs. This pair of wings were painted with red patterns. This red pattern was slightly different from the ck hallmarks on his red body, however, it did blend well with the ck pair of wings.

    Gills like fishes'' appeared on both of his cheeks. The simple short horn on his head also grew bigger and transformed into deer horns. His already hideous look became more grotesque.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He had never thought he''ll encounter this kind of situation. This demon was clearly a Peak Martial Emperor Realm demon, however, now his aura alone can rival any Martial Saint. Even Peak Martial Saint pales inparison to this demon''s aura.

    The Sky Demon Hallmark was really not a simple thing. It actually increased the demon''s strength so much in such a short time. What is more, there was no side effect. Well, it was what the demon told him. As for what the reality was, only this demon himself knew.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. It has been eight years since he came to this world and never fought anyone. Now, feeling the strong and gruesome aura emitting out from the demon''s body, he suddenly has the desire to fight a few rounds against this demon and not end the battle soon.

    "Let''s fight!"

    Ye Xiao said with a big smile and an expectant look on his face. Then he clenched his fist and punched out.

    A heavy fluctuation of energy appeared as waves after waves of air current unfurled out in every direction, colliding against the tall walls of the mountain.

 Chapter 723 Ch 723: Demons Anger

    Ye Xiao and the demon both dashed at each other at once. Relying purely on physical strength, both of them punched out.

    "BOOM!"

    Their punch collided against each other and with a loud explosive sound, a shocking urrence took ce. An explosive shockwave exploded in every direction, stirring the magma inside the basin and hitting the rocky wall of the mountain, causing small pieces of rocks to fall down.

    As for Ye Xiao and the demon, none of them retreated a single step. They were still in the same position. Their punches were still pushing each other, trying to obtain the win.

    The demon frowned. He didn''t expect not to gain an advantage even though the difference between their auras was obvious.

    The demon was only surprised a little. The next moment, his expression returned to normal. In this attack, he only used 50% of his strength. Although he thought it is enough to take care of Ye Xiao, not being able to buzz off Ye Xiao was not out of ordinary. If he was really able to kill Ye Xiao in one punch, then Ye Xiao would have let down the name of reincarnators.

    "You are powerful!" The demon said, acknowledging Ye Xiao''s strength.

    Ye Xiao still had the same smile on his face. He said, "I know."

    "Come again!" x2.

    Both of them shouted together and once againunched their attacks.

    Ye Xiao''s punch started burning as a fiery red me enveloped his fist. On the other hand, the demon''s fist was enveloped by the ck demonic aura that was exuding a terrible infernal rhythm, causing the air around to fluctuate.

    "Burning World Fist!"

    "Infernal Demon Fist!"

    "Bang!"

    Their punch collided once again, however, unlike the previous time, this time shockingly insurmountable energy erupted after the collision that swept over the entire basin.

    Fearing something will happen to the unconscious people on the tform, Ye Xiao shifted his attention and tried to divide his strength and create a barrier around them, however, before he could do that, he once again sensed the same familiar aura and saw a light green barrier appearing, separating a small part of the tform from the other.

    What happened after that was something Ye Xiao was unable to see. But this time, he knew why did he find this aura familiar or to whom this aura belong.

    "Queen!"

    Ye Xiao muttered in low voice, and at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. With Queen at the scene, he knew nothing will happen to anyone. Since that''s the case, he could fully concentrate on fighting the demon and leaving unconscious people in Queen''s care.

    As expected, when the violent energy wave disappeared, Ye Xiao saw everyone safe inside the light green barrier.

    Well, this time, both of them still didn''t retreat. Their fists were still sticking against each other, trying to gain the advantage. Even their fiery energy and infernal energy were against each other as a soft churning sound was appearing.

    Both of them retreated once again. Their expressions turned serious for the first time. Theypletely understood that the opponent is not someone easy to deal with, if they want to win and kill the opponent, they have to disy their true strength and give their 100%. Otherwise, winning the fight was out of reality.

    "What is your name?"

    For the first time, the demon asked for Ye Xiao''s name.

    "Ye Xiao!" Ye Xiao replied indifferently and asked in return, "Yours?"

    "Supreme Demon King!" The demon raised his head with pride and said, "Although this is not my real name, it''ll be the one people will call me in the future. You should just remember the demon who killed you is none other than the Supreme Demon King himself. Your name will be written in the annals of history. People will say, the Supreme Demon King started walking the path of supreme after killing a person called Ye Xiao who was only eight years old at that time and was already a Peak Martial Emperor Realm martial artist, a monstrous genius that has never appeared in the history of Great Star Continent before. If that day, he was not killed by the Supreme Demon King, he would have been a remarkable figure currently!"

    The Supreme Demon Kingughed and said. While he was telling Ye Xiao what the people of the future would say about the rise of the Supreme Demon King and his fall, he was also lost in the imagination, as if trying to imagine how great that scene would be where people will take his name in reverence and he''ll rule over the Great Star Continent prominently.<sub> </sub>

    "Why are you being so delusional? Don''t forget, the battle has just started!" Ye Xiao shattered the realm of the demon''s imagination as his indifferent voice rang out.

    "I''ll kill you!" The demon shouted and the ck energy started exuding from his hallmarks, causing his entire being to turn too sinister. Then without giving Ye Xiao any chance to prepare, he attacked.

    How can Ye Xiao be outdone? He took out the ck Star de, stroked it lightly, and then shed out.

    ''ck Star sh!''

    This was the name of martial arts skill that came along with the ck Star Sword. When Ye Xiao refined this sword, a huge amount of information flooded his mind. This information was about the ck Star sh.

    As Ye Xiao shed, the space around the demon seemed to have been cut into pieces and shattered, the demon found himself floating in the endless space. There was nothing around him but darkness. As far as he could see, only darkness could be seen.

    Suddenly, he felt his was burning. He looked below and was shocked to see ck sword marks appearing on his shoulder and hands.

    It was not the end, he felt something was happening to his surroundings as well. Looking around, he was shocked to see many arc lights appearing and cutting open a small space. This situation continued until the space around him had thousands of cuts.

    The space around him suddenly started vibrating heavily.

    "Something is wrong. Something is extremely wrong!" The demon muttered as a worried expression appeared on his face.

    First of all, he was still standing on the tform a moment ago, how is this possible for him to appear in a dark space all of sudden. He was clearly on the tform and was attacking Ye Xiao. His attack didn''t even reach Ye Xiao when he came here.

    Wait... Ye Xiao.... Yes, Ye Xiao!

    The demon suddenly realized something. It was Ye Xiao who took out a ck de and shed at him. Only at that moment did he suddenly find himself floating in this dark space.

    Then what is the meaning of countless long cuts in the space?

    Before the demon could understand or think further, the space around him shattered like a mirror, and he groaned out in pain. He felt like his body had just been cut thousands of times without him knowing, and the pain sudden eruption of pain caused him to stumble on the ground.

    He suddenly found himself standing on the tform once again. There were many de wounds on his body and blood was oozing out from the wounds.

    "So, everything else before other than the cuts in space was an illusion. How terrifying?" The demon was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t exin how he was feeling right now. He was clearly stronger in cultivation after using his Hallmarks. Ye Xiao was only a Peak Martial Emperor but he has already be a Peak Martial Saint because of the hallmarks on his body.

    However, even so, he was unable to do any harm to Ye Xiao. Instead, he was injured badly as many de wounds appeared on his body.

    He wasn''t able to ept this face for a moment.

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"

    The demon shouted in anger and a terrifying devilish aura erupted out from his body. This aura alone could give a fright to any Martial Saint. The devilish aura on the demon''s body was too strong.

    Ye Xiao understood that the demon was going to use his full strength now. He also became serious. It was time for the final showdown.

    The demon''s aura kept bing stronger and stronger with each passing second. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind the demon. This dark shadow was like an asura, it had eight hands and each hand was holding a different weapon. Its facial features couldn''t be seen.

    However, just the appearance of this demon caused the space inside the basin to be unstable as it started distorting the next moment. The distortion in the space was not too strong, but it was enough to slightly injure even Ye Xiao if he were not to struggle or protect himself.

    "Is that what the Sky Demon looks like?" Ye Xiao muttered. He knew this kind of thing can only happen because of a person''s bloodline. The demon has the bloodline of the Sky Demon and this asura''s shadow was manifested behind the demon. What can it be if not for the Sky Demon?

 Chapter 724 Ch 724: Nine Sun Divine Body

    Ye Xiao could feel the dangerous vibe from the demon. It was something he had felt after a very long time. He knew if he didn''t give his 100%, he was going to die here.

    "Bang!"

    An extremely shocking power erupted from his body. The magma in the basin also started boiling and was seemingly being affected by Ye Xiao''s aura. The surrounding became hotter and steamy vapour appeared, soon transforming into the fog. If this continued, in a very short time, this ce will be covered in fog.

    But nothing like that happened. Instead, fiery red energy started rising out from the magma and entered Ye Xiao''s body, as if it was stimting something inside him.

    Ye Xiao had the Nine Sun Divine Body, however, he had yet to disy the power of this physique. He knew his body contains a shocking power and if he were to use this power, his strength will be doubled at the very least.

    This was the first time Ye Xiao was using the power of his physique. He was also quite curious about this unique strength and wanted to see what kind of power he''ll erupt with.

    Very soon, he felt something breaking inside his body. Maybe, this was the interlock binding the Nine Sun Divine Body inside, stopping it from going out of its owner''s control.

    The next moment, the temperature inside the basin increased by more than tenfold. To the current Ye Xiao, this kind of temperature was nothing, it was more to his liking and advantageous.

    One can see red energy gathering behind him with a naked eye. The temperature kept rising. Very soon, an iparably terrifying me whirlwind condensed around Ye Xiao and crazily started surging inside his body. It was the same scene that appeared upon the awakening of the Nine Sun Divine Body. However, this time, the sun wheel mark on his forehead lit up beforehand.

    After the me whirlwindpletely surged inside his body, the space above him seemed to have shattered instantly as shocking dense mes pirs descended on his head from the sky and quickly taking a shape of the sun as it started floating behind his body. It was also the time when terrifying pressure descended as the mountain wall broke into pieces and fell down.

    However, the basin strangely seemed to be very safe. Some kind of mysterious energy seemed to be protecting the basin, and the source of this mysterious energy was definitely deep inside the basin. The mysterious energy was like an invisible circr barrier, taking the basin inside its womb.

    Ye Xiao knew it was not the time to delve into whatever the thing was deep inside the basin.

    Another pir of me descended on him and very soon, it also took the shape of a second son behind his back. With the manifestation of each sun, Ye Xiao could feel the strength inside his body increase by at least 30%. The increase in his strength right now was already about 60%. This kind of increase in strength could be said to be extremely staggering.

    One by one, the pir of me descended from the sky. These pirs seemed to be descending from beyond this world as if it wasing from the space above. However, Ye Xiao knew it was only giving this kind of feeling to him right now, but it was not the truth.

    After all, there was no space above the Great Star Continent. This world existed in a confined space that was out of the Heavenly Dao''s reach because of some special reason that only the Ancient God of Samsara knew. There was no sun or moon looking after this world.

    But the one after other descending pirs of me was not fake. It was real.

    Very soon, Nine Suns could be seen floating behind Ye Xiao''s head. It made Ye Xiao look like some kind of supreme being. On top of that, Ye Xiao was currently in a fiery red armor which increased his assertive aura, making him look more domineering and tyrannical. He looked like some kind of King that ruled over a huge territory.

    At this time, the demon had also finished doing whatever he was doing. His tyrannical aura was no less than Ye Xiao. At some point in time, without anyone knowing, a ck armor appeared around his body. This ck armor and his huge body made a perfectbination, making him look more horrifying.

    Both of them didn''t say anything. They knew this was thest attack. This attack will decide the winner and loser. They can not back down now.

    The demon unfurled his wings. Along with the dark aura, the red space started darkening. The demon seemed to be submerged in the dark aura, and very soon disappeared from the sight. Suddenly, a long oval-shaped crack appeared in the dark aura and aplete red eye appeared, looking like a giant monster''s eye.

    This eye was very simr to the ck third eye on his forehead. The only difference was the colour and the dangerous vibe it was exuding, making already unconscious people shudder in fear as if they had already felt the horror of this eye.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao closed his eyes andpletely focused on the Nine Suns floating behind his head. These suns seemed to be a part of him, he could control them as he wishes. When these suns appeared, it brought a surge of new information inside his mind. He knew this information was a special ability brought innately by the Nine Sun Divine Body.<sub> </sub>

    "Nine Sun Divine Beams!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and the nine suns shot out nine beams of terrifying scorching light at the demon''s eye.

    On the other hand, the demon was not to be outdone. A thick ck beam of light was shot forward. This beam of ck light was thick enough to collide against Ye Xiao''s Nine beams of scorching light.

    "Bang!"

    The moment the two attacks collided, a terrifying explosion urred. The mountain shattered and the ground shook violently.

    Only Ye Xiao''s voice reverberated in the air: "Queen, bring everyone out!"

    Then there was nothing. The mountain shattered and the basin waspletely buried.

    Outside the cave, a light shed and all the unconscious people appeared. When the light disappeared, only an eight years old little girl was standing and all the other people were unconscious. This girl waspletely different from a human. She had the body of a girl, however, her waist, shoulder, the back of the hand, thigh, and the skin above the backbone were all covered with yellowish scales. These scales werepletely different from any demonic beasts or dragons'' scales.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to see that the current Queen was looking exactly the same as what she looked after the one year he took her in.

    There were only three whirlpools in the Land of Reincarnation. It can only be entered after crossing the Sea of Samsara which was also known as the River of Reincarnation.

    One of the three whirlpools can let a person reincarnate into a Human, the second one could let a person reincarnate into a demonic beast, and the third one could let a person reincarnate into a demon. There was no fourth whirlpool that could let a person reincarnate into a different kind of being or a person from a different race.

    However, Queen was exactly like how she was in her childhood. She was not a human, neither a demon nor a demonic beast. She was something else,pletely different from any being that ever appeared in the Heavens.

    After she saved everyone, she looked at the copsed mountain and muttered, "He had be so much stronger in just eight years, not bad."

    Queen hadplete faith in Ye Xiao. She believed in Ye Xiao''s strength and confidence in him, knowing in her that Ye Xiao will definitely win.

    Or maybe, it was not just faith in Ye Xiao.

    She was a being from the Primordial Era, no, she was someone who appeared even before the Primordial Era. When the Heavens were born, along with the Nine Ancestral Dragons, she was born.

    What kind of battle or war had she not seen? She had experienced simply too many things and no one under the heavens could be said to be as experienced as her.

    She is simply too far-sighted and could tell who''ll win or lose with a single nce.

    The moment Ye Xiao and Demon executed their attacks, she knew who''ll win and who''ll lose.

    .....

    Although the mountain has copsedpletely and the basin was buried under the mountain, nothing happened to it. The rubbles of the copsed mountain were blocked by an invisible barrier that didn''t let it enter. This invisible barrier was created by a mysterious energy that originated from something mysterious deep inside the basin filled with magma.

 Chapter 725 Ch 725: Cao Brothers

    About a thousand kilometers away from the ce Ye Xiao was, two brothers entered the Demon Mountain. These two brothers were the sons of the Cao Family''s patriarch, Cao Xi and Cao He. They came from another Holy Land called the Extreme Frost Holy Land.

    Just like the Nine Sun Holy Land, the Extreme Frost Holy Land was founded by the ancestor of the Cao Family who has the Extreme Frost Divine Physique.

    These two brothers were given a mission to kill ten Horned Bulls. Horned Bulls are Level 4 demonic beasts, equivalent to Martial King Realm martial artists.

    After entering the Demon Mountain, they quickly killed eight Horned Bulls and obtained their cores. These cores were proof that they had killed the Horned Bulls. As the two of them continued to walk deeper into the forest, a deafening roar suddenly came from the forest.

    The roar shocked the younger brother, Cao He. He leaned against the tree trunk, but Cao Xi didn''t panic. He could tell that this was a beast''s cry.

    "This roar should be the sound of the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf. Be careful, there might be other people here."

    There were many demonic beasts on the Demon Mountain. The strength of the demonic beasts is in no doubt stronger than a martial artist of the same cultivation base.

    And the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf that Cao Xi had mentioned was one of the most powerful Level 5 demonic beasts. It was definitely not something Martial King Stage martial artists like them could handle.

    Sure enough, as Cao Xi suspected, a few figures ran out. They were shouting loudly and their armor had been damaged.

    The leader of these few people was a young man they were familiar with, Yang Guang. At this moment, Yang Guangpletely did not care how he looked at the others, as snot and tears flowed out.

    "It''s not good, there''s a Purple-Stripes Aardwolf in front. But luckily, it''s one that hasn''t reached adulthood yet. Do you want to follow us to finish it off? We have more people, we can definitely finish it off!"

    As Yang Guang looked at Cao Xi and Cao He, he thought to himself that having more people meant more strength. So he offered Cao Brothers an invitation.

    Before Cao Xi could reply, a small Purple-Stripes Aardwolf entered his line of sight that closely followed behind Yang Guang''s team. The Purple-Stripes Aardwolf had many wounds on its body. It was obvious that these people had fought with this Purple-Stripes Aardwolf before.

    Fortunately, it was still young. But even though it was young, it was still at the level of peak Level 4 Demonic Beasts. Cao Xi immediately understood that it is not going to be easy to get rid of this Purple-Stripes Aardwolf even though it is injured.

    Cao He might be tall and strong, but he had always been timider than Cao Xi.

    "Brother, this is a Level 4 demonic beast that is equal to a Peak Martial King Realm. It might be even stronger. Not to mention, it is still young. Its parents should still be out there someone. They must being for their child. Why don''t we leave this ce quickly?"

    Although Cao Xi knew this point, he did not have the intention to leave. He raised the wooden sword in his hand and said, "This demonic beast is already injured. Now that we have more people, we might be able to fight it out. Furthermore, this demonic beast is a Purple-Stripes Aardwolf. If we can finish off the demonic beast, we will obtain its blood essence. Using the blood essence of Purple-Stripes Aardwolf to break through to the next level in our cultivation will be a lot easier. After all, it is said that the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf has a Martial God Stage Beast''s bloodline in its body!"

    Saying this, Cao Xi used a special martial arts skill that only he had to learn in the Cao Family''s younger generation. A ball of white light instantly appeared as a thorn as thick as a hand pole emerged from the ground and wrapped around the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf.

    The Purple-Stripes Aardwolf didn''t dare to move, or the thorns would pierce its body.

    Even though this would notst long, it was enough for Yang Guang and the others to catch their breath.

    Before entering the Demon Mountain, Yang Guang''s armor was still perfectly intact. Now, it was badly damaged and his neck and arms were covered in blood.

    The others were not much better. They had more wounds on their bodies.

    "We''ve lost too much blood. Hurry up and take out the pills we have brought before with us. Then we can get rid of this Purple-Stripes Aardwolf!"

    As Yang Guang spoke, he found the medicinal pills on his body and swallowed them. The others also swallowed a few pills with him.

    Although the pills could be said to be effective, the time it took for them to take effect was extremely slow. At least for the next ten minutes, Yang Guang would not be able to fight.

    "This is bad, the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf is about to struggle free. Cao He, quickly attacks and find an opportunity to get rid of it." Cao Xi used vine thorns to confine the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf for a while, however, as long as the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf doesn''t move, the injury it''ll receive won''t be high.

    Cao He held a long sword in his hand. This long sword looked very heavy, but it was most suitable for him.

    "Boundless Mountain Sword!"<sub> </sub>

    Cao He stepped forward and swing the sword at the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf.

    It was also the time when Cao Xi also moved and shed out with his sword. Ice elemental energy drifted over his sword before spreading out.

    "You... You actually want to use Ice Sword sh. With your current strength, it''s impossible for you to use this martial arts skill!"

    Ice Sword sh was an extremely powerful martial arts skill and has a strict requirement. To deal with the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf, using this skill was the best choice. However, with Cao Xi''s current strength, he couldn''t use it at all.

    If this attack failed, then Cao Xi would have no strength left. If the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf broke free then, none of them would be able to leave.

    "Damn! I didn''t bring any pills to increase my strength for a short time. Otherwise, this Purple-Stripes Aardwolf would be killed a long time ago!"

    Yang Guang felt extremely vexed.

    At this time, the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf suddenly raised its neck and let out a howl. Instantly, Cao Xi''s vine trembled and shattered!

    The Purple-Stripes Aardwolf regained its freedom and pounced on Cao He who had just used the Boundless Mountain Sword to attack him.

    The Boundless Mountain Sword attacknded on the demonic beast''s body and injured it slightly, but this injury was not deep. On the other hand, the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf ignored Cao He''s attack and ced its ws on Cao He''s body.

    Although Cao He was also a Martial King Stage cultivator, his opponent was a demonic beast. Although this demonic beast was still young, its size was already twice that of a human, so after the w struck down, Cao He was sent flying and smashed into the ground.

    "Ahhh!"

    Yang Guang saw Cao He being sent flying and jumped up in shock. The other four people who came with him got ready to escape.

    At this moment, Cao Xi finally shed out with his attack.

    "Ice Sword sh."

    In an instant, many ice swords formed in the air and shot toward the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf.

    This attack was extremely powerful. The Purple-Stripes Aardwolf was pierced by many Ice Swords and started freezing. He soon became like a block of ice,pletely frozen. Cao He seized this opportunity and used his huge longsword to cut away the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf''s head.

    Then the two brothers heaved a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and smiled. Cao Xi stepped forward and took out the Blood Essence from the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf''s dead body.

    Yang Guang and the rest were stunned by the sudden turn of events and forgot to even breathe.

    At this moment, the Cao Brothers, who had collected the blood essence of the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf, came before Yang Guang and the others, and said, "Thank you for giving us this opportunity just now, Young Master Ge. We''ll take the Blood Essence of this beast. As for the Purple-Stripes Aardwolf''s corpse and demonic core, we''ll leave them to you."

    Only after hearing this did Yang Guange back to his senses. For a moment, he couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed.

    This Cao Xi was actually able to use the Ice Sword sh.

    Isn''t it said that the requirement to use the Ice Sword sh is to be a Martial Emperor Stage martial artist at the very least.

    Is there something special about Cao Xi?

    He frowned and decided to talk to his father about Cao Xi.

    As for the Blood Essence in Cao Brother''s hands, he did not dare to ask. It is because he knew since Cao Brothers are here, a powerful expert from the Cao Family must have followed them secretly.

 Chapter 726 Ch 726: Queen

    Cao Brothers were very happy and were nning to kill the left two Horned Bulls and leave the Demon Mountain, however, at this moment, the ground shook heavily and an explosive sound rang out.

    It was as of a disaster had urred inside the Demon Mountain, birds flew everywhere while chirping, animals'' roars could be heard, and dust could be seen flying in the air far away.

    "What just happened?"

    The Cao Brothers and others at the scene were shocked. They looked at the distance and hesitated if they should go there to take a look or leave the Demon Mountain.

    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of the Cao Brothers.

    "Third Elder!" Cao Brothers bowed and saluted the third elder. They were not surprised that someone came following them secretly to protect them, after all, they were the young masters of the Cao Family.

    "You should return to the family and inform your father that something has happened inside the Demon Mountain. Now go."

    "What about you?"

    "I''ll go and look what is going on there!"

    .....

    Inside the basin, Ye Xiao was lying on the ground. Blood was flowing out from many ces on his body. He had a cut on his face, at the same time, a hole in his abdomen which is a heavy injury and if not treated immediately, he would definitely die.

    On the other hand, the demon''s lower half of the body had burnt to charred ck, to the point where no skin and flesh remained. Only his bones could be seen which were also burned to the point of bingpletely ck.

    The demon''s upper body was also injured and bleeding, many big and small wounds could be seen on his upper half of the body. These wounds were caused by the terrifying explosion. If he had not saved his upper body at the time, its situation would have been the same as his lower body. One can imagine how terrifying that explosion must have been.

    The demon was only on the verge of death. He struggled to move slightly and looked at Ye Xiao who has just stood up after struggling a lot. The hole in his abdomen was terrifying, constantly bleeding.

    It was fortunate that the hole was in his abdomen, not at any vital point, otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.

    "You... Is Ye Xiao your real name?" The demon asked.

    He knew he would die here without any doubt. But the same can not be said in the real world. he believed he has many ways to kill Ye Xiao in the real world. As long as Ye Xiao was Ye Xiao''s real name, he''ll definitely look for Ye Xiao everywhere and kill him.

    Ye Xiao knew why this demon was asking this. He was not afraid at all. Nodding his head, he said, "Yes, it is my real name."

    Ye Xiao then staggered away. He was not left with the strength to attack the demon anymore. Anyway, this demon was going to die soon. As for him, he has to go out of this mountain grave as soon as possible.

    Although he didn''t know what race Queen has born to in this world, he believed, that as long as he could go out, Queen can save him. He didn''t want to rely on Queen anymore, but the current situation has be something that he has to rely on her if he wants to be saved and stay alive.

    In the real world, he has many cards up his sleeve that can save his life. But in this world, it was not the same. All his cards have been left behind in the real world.

    He felt like losing all his strength, even walking became very difficult for him. He didn''t know if he could go out alive or not, but he has to try.

    Ye Xiao looked above. His above waspletely covered with the remains of the copsed mountain. If not for the invisible barrier created by the mysterious energy, he and the demon would have died after being smashed under these remains.

    If he wanted to leave this grave, he has to fly above and move the rubbles before he could get the chance to get away. And to that, he needed strength. However, he has lost all his strength because of the hole in his abdomen. The blood loss was huge.<sub> </sub>

    He felt a blur before his eyes. Blinking heavily, he tried to clear his eyes but failed. His sight was bing more and more blur before he fell down once again.

    Before he fainted, he saw two long vinesing to him by piercing through the invisible barrier like two green snakes. The debris above has been already removed at some point as a slightly wide gap appeared, enough for Ye Xiao to go out.

    The two long vines were of course sent by Queen to bring Ye Xiao out. The vines wrapped around Ye Xiao''s body and pulled him above. Through the gap, the vines pulled Ye Xiao out of the debris.

    .....

    A few hourster, Ye Xiao opened his eyeszily and yawned. Then he stood up and looked around. He was still muddleheaded, but the next moment, his expression froze as he remembered something. He hurriedly checked his abdomen, only to see there was no wound left. The hole in his abdomen has been healed at some point. not to mention the hole, even the small injuries on his body has been healed.

    "You''ve woken up?" At this time, Ye Xiao heard a sweet voice that he has not heard for a very long time.

    "Queen!"

    Ye Xiao subconsciously calmed down and turned back, only to stand up with a jump and arrived near her.

    "You... How is this possible? You... You have once again be Little Yellow!"

    For a moment, Ye Xiao couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Queen was looking just like how she looked in her younger days. Although her body was like a human, her skin was still slightly yellow and the scales on many ces on her body made her lookpletely different from a human.

    "I say, Ye Xiao, when will you stop calling me Little Yellow. You''ve already started calling me Queen a long time ago, but now, you are once again... sigh!"

    Queen said with a sigh.

    Ye Xiao smiled and then asked again with a frown, "Have you reincarnated into this world also? No, it can''t be, if you''ve really reincarnated into this world, you would have been a human, or a demon, or a demonic beast. But you are clearly..."

    "I know what you are saying. Although the Ancient Samsara God is strong and has evenprehended the Profound Meanings of Laws of Life and Death, it is still not strong enough to work on me. When you entered the golden whirlpool, your body went into a deep slumber. A small part of your soul came out from your body and reincarnated into the Ye Xiao of this world."

    "When I sensed that your unconscious body is floating in the Sea of Profound Meanings of Life and Death, I decided toe to this world and have fun. But even the Profound Meanings of Life and Death are not strong enough to work on me. Sigh, I could only forcefully reincarnate. Thus, reincarnating like my true self!"

    "Wait!" Ye Xiao suddenly stopped Queen and said, "You just said a small part of my soul? What does that mean? Isn''t myplete soul reincarnated into this world?"

    "No!" Queen shook her head, saying, "If yourplete soul were to reincarnate, you won''t be able to return to your own body after death in this world. However, only a small part of your soul has reincarnated, so your soul''s source is still inside your own body. Hence, after dying, that small part of your soul will return to your body with much stronger soul force as well as karmic luck umted in this world. Your physique and bloodline in this world can also be brought back to your own body."

    "Well, these things are not that important. Let me tell you the most important thing that you need to do in this world!"

    "The most important thing?" Ye Xiao was confused.

    Queen nodded her head, saying, "Yes, the most important thing that is truly needed if you want that Small Universe of yours to work as a real universe!"

    "What?" Ye Xiao was really surprised now. He looked at Queen expectedly and asked, "You know what I need to do to let my small Universe be a real universe?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked because he thought only the Domineering God Stone knew about this. And ording to the Domineering God Stone, as long as he couldprehend all the Laws of Heavens, it''ll him how to give birth to lives in his Universe and how to let his Universe be a true Universe.

 Chapter 727 Ch 727: Ye Xiao & Queen

    "Actually... I don''t know!" Queen looked at Ye Xiao with profound gazes and said, then she continued: "What I do know is that you need to set up a World of Reincarnation in order to continue the cycle of life and death in your universe. And what can be better than a pre-created Reincarnation World?"

    Ye Xiao frowned, thought for a while, and nodded his head in understanding. As the Queen said, if his Universe doesn''t have a World of Reincarnation, the cycle of life and death will never appear. It also means that after death, a person will truly die. His soul will disperse in the air and will never reincarnate. With the dispersion of the soul, the Universe will lose a small part of its strength and will weaken. Once the soul is dispersed, it''ll be truly a loss of his Universe.

    Let''s take the Great Star Continent for example. For the continuation of life and death here, the Ancient Samsara God created the Sea of Samsara. It was also the requirement that one needs to cross if one wants to reincarnate in this world.

    What he doesn''t understand was...

    "What do you mean by Pre-created World of Reincarnation?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Queen replied with a smile, "Isn''t it simple. All you need to do is to refine the core of this world, and this world will belong to you. This world is fully ruled by the Law of Life and Death. You canpletely make this world a part of your universe and turn it into your universe''s world of reincarnation!"

    Ye Xiao finally understood what she meant. His eyes lit up, but upon realizing something, he said, "To refine the core of this world, I''ll have to first find it. How''ll I do that? It is not easy to find a world''s core. Even an ordinary world''s core can be hidden anywhere, let alone this world of samsara''s!"

    Queen nodded her head, and said, "You''ll have to sense the core if you want to find it. The easiest way is to win this world and control the karmic luck of the entire world. At that time, it''ll be easy for you to sense the core and find it. However, you should note down that sensing the core and finding it is two different things. This world has given birth to its own will. It''ll hide its own core if it sensed someone is approaching with ill intentions."

    Ye Xiao nodded in understanding. He now had a chance to perfect his Small Universe, so he''ll never let this opportunity slide. He has to refine the core of this world and make it his own no matter what.

    Thinking like this, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and rxedpletely. Then he looked at the unconscious people and asked, "When''ll they wake up?"

    "It''ll take them one more hour for them to wake up. They''ve been given a strong sleeping poison that can make them sleep for the rest of their lives. I solved the poison within their bodies, but it has already caused some damage inside. So, it''ll still take them about one hour to wake up!" Queen replied.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, then he thought of something as his expression became serious. He suddenly looked at Queen, making her feel that Ye Xiao''s gaze has prated her soul. A puzzled expression appeared on her face, for she doesn''t know why Ye Xiao was looking at her like this.

    However, when Ye Xiao asked his question, her body trembled and she took a step back. She looked at Ye Xiao and didn''t know how Ye Xiao knew about it or for how long he had known this matter.

    What Ye Xiao asked was: "Queen, tell me the truth. What are you and others hiding from me? I mean, I can feel what you and others told me about the Universe of Heavenly Pearl is not theplete truth. There are some important things that you and others are hiding from me."

    "Tell me, what is it that you all have hidden from me... Tell me!"

    She could see the craze look in Ye Xiao''s eyes. She could see the pain of feeling betrayed by the most trusted one in his eyes. From this alone, she understood what Ye Xiao wanted to know and what ''truth'' he was talking about.

    She thought for a while and knew it was time to tell Ye Xiao theplete truth. Otherwise, it''ll be toote. If she didn''t tell him now, she might really regret it too much in the future. She might even lose Ye Xiao, an important friend of hers... Or maybe, at some time, Ye Xiao has already be more than just a friend.

    She was currently in the Great Star World, so she couldn''tmunicate with the Ancestral Dragons inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. It also meant that it is up to her now to decide whether to tell Ye Xiao theplete truth or not.<sub> </sub>

    After struggling for a moment, she finally decided what she needed to do. Looking at Ye Xiao deeply, she sighed, and finally said, "Ok, I''ll tell you theplete truth. I don''t know what your reaction will be after knowing theplete truth. Your heart might break and you might even think that we are using you for our own gains and benefits. However, before that I want you to promise me something."

    Looking into Ye Xiao''s eyes, she said, "Promise me, no matter what you think after knowing theplete truth, you''ll not abandon me and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, and you''ll not stop cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique."

    Hearing Queen''s words, Ye Xiao nodded his head in agreement. He had long known that Queen and others were hiding something important from him. If it was not for the Domineering God Stone''s appearance, he might never have suspected them. However, no matter what, if not for the Heavenly Pearl, he would have died a tragic death long ago.

    So, he was grateful to the Heavenly Pearl and the heaven-defying opportunity it had given him, using which, he rose to the stage where he is standing now.

    There are many times when Heavenly Pearl, Queen, and the Ancestral Dragons helped him.

    Thus, even though he felt like being betrayed by the most trusted ones, he never thought of abandoning them. Even though these trusted ones were using him for their own gains, he''ll not abandon them.

    After Ye Xiao promised, Queen took a deep breath. She was about to start telling Ye Xiao when both of them suddenly heard a rustling sound from a certain direction and turned there to take a look.

    Queen''s appearance suddenly changed to that of a normal human girl''s. She also stopped saying what she was about to say and looked in that corresponding direction with Ye Xiao.

    Very soon, a middle-aged man at the Martial Saint Realm appeared in front of the two of them. This middle-aged man was the person sent to protect Cao Brothers. After hearing the loud explosive sound, he rushed in the direction of the explosion, and after about an hour of constant rushing, he finallye to the ce of the event.

    After he arrived here, he saw more than a hundred boys and girls unconscious. He also saw two eight years old children standing and looking at him curiously. In the middle-aged man''s eyes, Ye Xiao and Queen were just eight years old children and nothing else.

    Ye Xiao shifted his gaze from the middle-aged man to Queen and sent a sound transmission: "Let''s talkter. You''ll being with me!"

    Queen didn''t think too much before nodding her head. Anyway, she''ll be spending her time with Ye Xiao, she didn''t find it boring.

    The middle-aged man didn''t see Ye Xiao and Queen''s little secret conversation or expression on their faces, he was observing the situation around. He saw the mountain that once stood tall, looking down at all the people, and has now be nothing but a very small mountain of rubbles. Many big and small rocks, destroyed trees, shattered big and hard boulders, and many other things.

    He didn''t know what happened here, however, there were at least two conscious children who might be able to answer his questions.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man called Ye Xiao and Queen to him. They didn''t refuse because they didn''t want to attract unnecessary attention. They just wanted to act like any ordinary eight years old children and make the middle-aged man leave this ce.

    The two of them went forward while acting like they were frightened by the middle-aged man''s sudden call. Their bodies were trembling as they moved forward.

    Although the two of them could get rid of the middle-aged man if they want to, they didn''t choose to do so. The middle-aged man had not harmed them in any way, nor did he do anything bad. He just asked for them toe to him. They couldn''t kill an innocent man like the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 728 Ch 728: Ye Xiaos Feelings

    "Don''t be afraid,e here. I won''t do anything!"

    The middle-aged man saw that the two children are trembling and wereing to him at the speed of a snail, he thought they might have been frightened by the explosion that even destroyed the entire mountain. It must be the reason why they are thinking of him as an enemy and are fearing toe near him.

    This is why he tried to ease up the two children and asked them toe to him with a wide smile on his face.

    If it was any other children instead of Ye Xiao and Queen, they would have been frightened by the wide smile on the middle-aged man''s face. Fortunately, it was Ye Xiao and Queen. They controlled themselves and continued to act.

    Although they sped up a little, their speed was still slow. It took them more than one minute to go near the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man smiled, patted Ye Xiao''s head, and said, "Don''t be scared, child. Tell me, have you seen what happened here?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the middle-aged man and then looked at Queen with the face ''I don''t know what to say, I''m so scared!''

    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile, then shifted his gaze to the Queen and asked her the same question.

    Queen didn''t know how to act, even so, her acting skill was enough to confuse the middle-aged man. After the middle-aged man asked a few times, he started bing impatient.

    Seeing the impatient face of the middle-aged man, Ye Xiao finally decided to open his mouth. He said, "Umm, senior!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up when he saw that one of these two children finally opened his mouth to talk. He hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! Say it!"

    Ye Xiao sobbed a little with a scared expression on his face as if remembering what happened a while ago frightened him. Then he said with tears on his face, "That... A horrible-looking man with two horns on his head captured all of us. Sob... Sob... He tried to kill everyone. At that time, an angel brothere down from the sky and saved us. He also killed that horrible man. This mountain was also destroyed because of the fight between that Angel Brother and Horrible Man."

    Queen''s mouth twitched when she heard what Ye Xiao was saying. She cursed him for being shameless. Ye Xiao actually described himself as an Angel Brother. How shameless of him?

    ''A Demon?''

    The middle-aged man, on the other hand, frowned. He could guess the horrible man with horns on his head must be a demon. As for who this so-called Angel Brother is, he has no idea. It might be a passer-by.

    He looked around but saw no traces of a fight here.

    At this time, an idea appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. He wanted to enter the depth of the basin and see what is the treasure inside that was the source of the mysterious force which created the barrier around the basin, protecting it from every danger.

    He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said in a trembling voice, "That... Senior, there is a huge basin of magma inside the mountain. That angel brother and horrible man were fighting inside. Angel Brother saved us and sent us here, and went inside to fight again. At that time, the mountain crumbled down and was destroyedpletely. I don''t know how that Angel Brother is, could you help hime out?"

    What Ye Xiao wanted to do was clear. He wanted to use the hands of the middle-aged man and clean up the rubbles above the basin. He didn''t know if he took away the treasure inside, whether the barrier will disappear and the remains of the copsed mountain will crumble down inside the basin.

    If that really happened, he''ll once again get badly injured. So, removing the remains of the mountain is the best choice.

    And the middle-aged man in front of him is the best choice to do some handy work for him.<sub> </sub>

    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the remains of the mountain that once stood tall in the Demon Mountain. Then he shifted his gazes between Ye Xiao, Queen, and the copsed mountain.

    It was not that he didn''t believe what Ye Xiao said. After all, in his eyes, Ye Xiao was just an Eight Years Old child. He couldn''t scheme at all and would not lie.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao was constantly referring to the person who saved him as the Angel Brother, and the demon as the Horrible Man. This made him didn''t doubt Ye Xiao word''s at all. He thought Ye Xiao was just an innocent child caught in the storm of a demon''s plot.

    On top of all, he couldn''t sense any cultivation base on Ye Xiao''s body. Ye Xiao was already an Eight Years Old child, if he was from any influential family that has even the smallest of territory and power in their hands, Ye Xiao should have at least the cultivation base of the First Stage of Martial Disciple Realm.

    Since he couldn''t detect any cultivation base on Ye Xiao''s body, it means Ye Xiao must havee from a poor family.

    Hepletely ignored the luxurious clothes on Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Ok, kid, don''t worry. Everything is fine now. Why don''t you wait for these big brothers and big sisters to wait up here? I''ll go and bring some people here, who''ll help us find your Angel Brother?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. He showed an excited expression on his face. This old man was finally going to take action.

    Seeing the excited expression on Ye Xiao''s face, the middle-aged misunderstood that Ye Xiao was happy because he was going to save Ye Xiao''s Angel Brother.

    Ye Xiao and Queen went to the group of unconscious youngsters and sat down on the piles of dry leaves below. Queen had a strange expression on her face. She looked at Ye Xiao and asked, "What scheme is ying inside your head now? What are you thinking?"

    Ye Xiao had a smile on his face. He looked at the middle-aged man who flew away at an extremely fast speed and said, "When you were in the basin, didn''t you sense something strange in the depth of the basin?"

    Queen frowned and nodded her head, "I did sense something, however, it is not that important at all. The treasures in this world are very low level. They are nothing but a bunch of trashes."

    "Maybe... In your eyes... I think!" Ye Xiao said while looking at the distant sky. Then he took a deep breath and continued, "I don''t have any treasure of previous weapons from the Original World. I only have the ck Star de, however, it is clearly not enough if I want to conquer this world. So, any treasure that could help me secure even a small territory is very important."

    Queen didn''t object to him this time. She knew what Ye Xiao was saying is the truth. Taking a deep breath, she nodded and said, "Should I tell you the truth about the Heavens and Second Universe or should we wait for the current business to end?"

    "Let''s wait for this matter to end!" Ye Xiao said and shifted his gaze to the unconscious Ye Fu.

    "You know, I never experienced what it feels like to have a family. I never enjoyed the parental love, the warmth from a mother, the affection, care,fort, and concern a parent gives to their children. I never knew what it is like to be nurtured and supported by a family. As far as I could remember, I was just a little beggar begging on the streets to survive. I didn''t even have a name. At that time, a father-like figure appeared in my life. He gave me his surname and named me Ye Xiao."

    "It was him who taught me how to read and write. It was he who taught me how to cultivate and what it means to be stronger. I always thought of him as my father, however, before I could call him father even once, he was killed. He left me all alone. I was schemed against, crippled, abandoned, and kicked out from my very first ''home'' where I had the sense of belonging."

    "I never knew what it is like to have a parent. I always get jealous seeing other boys and girls by age and belowughing and chatting with their parents. However, after being reincarnated in this world, I now have everything I once wished for."

    "Although I''m much more experienced than anyone else in this entire world other than the reincarnators, I somehow feel the sense of belonging here once again. In this world, I have loving parents, a father-like elder brother, and sometimes a little stupid but good-hearted second brother. I like being here."

 Chapter 729 Ch 729: Removing The Rubbles

    Ye Xiao and Queen chatted for more than half an hour. Sometimes they felt emotional, sometimes theyughed, and sometimes they fell in deep thought as they looked at the distant sky.

    In this period of time, all the unconscious people have already woken up. They were first scared butter they calmed down seeing that they were no longer stuck in the middle of the magma.

    "Little Xiao, what are you doing here?" Ye Fu was the first one to calm down. He was also the strongest in the group of unconscious boys and girls. After calming down, he looked at the surroundings and was shocked to see Ye Xiao seating with a beautiful girl of his age.

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied, "That... Elder Brother, Ie to look for you. The family received the report that you have been kidnapped by someone and disappeared from the Cold City. So, I and the second brothere to look for you."

    "You..." Ye Fu pointed at Ye Xiao and didn''t know what to say. He showed a furious expression on his face and said, "That little brat, I''ll definitely break his legs. He actually not only dared toe here, he even brought you here. He must have been living too well after I left the family for gaining experience in the outside world."

    Ye Xiaoughed in his heart. When he thought of how his second brother''s reaction will be after being beaten up by his elder brother, he almostughed out loud.

    After a few seconds, he calmed down and said, "That... Elder Brother, we came here because we were worried about you."

    "You two must have sneaked out from home, right?" Ye Fu looked at Ye Xiao and continued to say, "As far as I understand father and mother, they''ll never let youe and find me. They''ll not put you two in danger. You were worried but it doesn''t mean you need to sneak out from home."

    Although Ye Fu was saying all these coldly, Ye Xiao could feel his worry. He was worried that something dangerous might have happened to them.

    "Where is Ye Wu?"

    "He is in the Cold City."

    "How did youe here?"

    "Umm, brother, that is not important. Let''s return first and send our family a message that you are fine."

    After a while, under the lead of Ye Fu, everyone returned to the Cold City and reunited with their families, shading the tears of happiness.

    On the other hand, Queen had no ce to go. She was born in this world without any parents. She was not a human, neither a demon nor a demonic beast. Ye Xiao introduced her as the new friend he made and she is an orphan. And since she doesn''t have a ce to go, why not bring her back to the family with them.

    After some consideration, Ye Fu agreed with Ye Xiao.

    When they met Ye Wu, his second brother, Ye Wu immediately threw himself into Ye Fu''s embrace, sobbing with snot in his nose, causing Ye Xiao and Queen to take a few steps back.

    Ye Fu thrashed Ye Wu for a while. Then they decided to stay in the cold city for one day before returning back to the Ye Family.

    When it was night and everyone had fallen asleep, Ye Xiao quietly stood up and came out of the inn they were staying in. Queen also suddenly appeared in front of him. Both of them looked at each other, nodded their heads, and went straight to the Demon Mountain.

    Of course, beforeing here, Queen used her special skill to make a doppelganger of Ye Xiao and herself, and let them stay there so that Ye Fu will not doubt anything after waking up.

    With their speed, it only took them slightly more than fifteen minutes to arrive at their destination. When theye here, they saw more than twenty people at the scene. Among these people, other than the previous middle-aged man, there were two more Martial Saint Realm martial artists. Ten were Martial Emperor Realm martial artists, and the rest were Martial king Realm martial artists.

    The three Martial Saints were directing what to do to the other people. The other people were all removing the remains of the mountain so that they could see what is inside.

    After the middle-aged man returned with these people, he didn''t see anyone. He thought everyone must have woken up and returned to their families. he didn''t delve into this matter any longer. Anyway, these kids'' matters were nothing to do with him. What he valued the most was the demon and Angel Brother as well as the so-called basin.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, there were a few reasons why he was giving so much importance to this matter.

    First of all, why did the demone to this ce?

    Second, it shouldn''t be just a coincidence for the so-called Angel Brother to appear and save everyone. There must be something that he was missing.

    Thinking like this, he went back to the family and informed the family head, causing the family head to send people with him.

    Aftering back here, Ye Xiao and Queen silently started watching everything from a safe distance. He didn''t want to expose himself just now.

    "Sir, there seems to be an invisible barrier here. It was blocking all the remains of the mountain from falling into the basin of magma."

    Half an hourter, a voice full of excitement sounded. More than half of the debris was cleaned by these people and they could not clearly see what was below.

    The middle-aged man and the others grinned ears to ears and stepped forward. They arrived in front of the barrier and looked below. They could see the basin filled with magma, and the destroyed tform. Yes, because of the fight between Ye Xiao and the demon, more than half of the tform was destroyed.

    Looking closely, they also saw the corpse of the demon. The demon''s corpse was in a very bad situation. His body couldn''t be recognized anymore. In the name of his lower half, only charred ck bones were left. There were many wounds on his upper half. These injuries were not light at all, they were extremely bad injuries, enough to kill any Peak Martial Emperor and even Martial Saint Realm expert.

    They could feel the aura emanating out from the corpse of the demon. This aura was something that shouldn''t belong to a Peak Martial Emperor, it should belong to a Martial Saint, however, they could still feel the traces of the demon''s cultivation which was clearly the Peak of the Martial Emperor Realm.

    "Let''s go down and take a look!"

    The middle-aged manmanded and sent all the people other than those Martial Saints below to take a look. They went down and soon the news came that there was nothing inside the tform other than a shattered formation, the corpse of the demon, and the big and small pieces of rocks that had fallen down on the tform during the battle between the demon and Ye Xiao.

    After a while, the middle-aged man also went down to the tform to take a look. He wanted to find the traces of the so-called Angel Brother, but he failed. He could find any traces at all.

    He arrived in front of the demon''s corpse and started investigating his body. Just by looking at the wounds on the demon''s body, he could tell how fierce the fight must have been. He could also guess that the Angel Brother must have the strength of at least a Peak Martial Emperor Realm.

    Taking a deep breath, he looked at one of the other two Martial Saints, and said, "We should bring the corpse of this demon back with us. Our patriarch should be able to tell something from its corpse. Also, look carefully. Look for the reason for the appearance of the invisible barrier here? This barrier stopped even a speck of dust from falling in, however, it didn''t stop us froming inside. I can feel there must be something strange about it."

    "Yes, Third Elder!"

    That person nodded his head and ordered everyone to investigate carefully and look for the reason.

    Everyone busied themselves.

    Ye Xiao and Queen were seeing everything from slightly far away. Although they didn''te near the basin, it couldn''t be said to be true for their Divine Sense. Their Divine Sense was very strong, much stronger than even a Martial God. They were using their Divine Sense to observe everything.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid that the middle-aged man could find the treasure from the depth of the basin. He was not afraid because it was not easy to sense the treasure.

    If not for the strong sense he had and his experience in the original world, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that the location of the treasure is the depth of the basin.

 Chapter 730 Ch 730: Law-Breaking Stone

    The group below continued to investigate the basin but didn''t find anything even after looking thoroughly everywhere. They couldn''t help but leave in disappointment and dejection.

    About half an hourter, Ye Xiao and Queen descended to the basin and both of them released their Divine Sense to look at what is in the depth of the Basin filled with magma.

    About five minutester, both of them finally discovered a very strange source of shining blue light at a certain location in the depth of the basin. This shining blue light was exuding a holy aura, making the atmosphere in the surrounding very pleasing. The magma around the source of shining blue light also didn''t seem that hot, instead, it was slightly cold.

    "What is that thing?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked. He had never seen anything like this before. There was nothing like this even in the memories of the Three Ancient Gods.

    On the other hand, Queen took a deep breath, and muttered, "I didn''t expect Ancient Samsara God toe in contact with this thing. He really spent a lot in order to create this almost-perfect World of Samsara."

    "Almost-perfect World of Samsara? What are you talking about?" Ye Xiao asked in confusion.

    Queen replied, "This world is still not perfect, for there exists life here. In the true world of samsara, only a dead person, or in other words, only souls could enter. No living people could enter. However, this is not the case for this world."

    "As far as I could see, this world used to be the Small World of a certain Exalted Ruler. That Exalted Ruler must have willingly taken out the Small World from his body and given it to the Ancient Samsara God for it to be in this perfect state. Ancient Samsara God has not onlyprehended the Laws of Life and Death, but he has alsoprehended their Profound Meanings. He used his understanding of Profound Meanings of Laws of Life and Death and divided this Small World into two parts. One Part is where Humans, Demons, and Demonic Beasts live, reproduce, and die. This part is also 90% of the Small World. As for the other 10% of this Small World, the Ancient Samsara God used hisprehension of Profound Meanings of Life and Death Laws and turned this 10% ofnd into the Land of Samsara. In this Land of Samsara, not only grew the Trees of Reincarnation, but he also created the Sea of Samsara and three Samsara whirlpools linked to 90% of the originalnd which is now known as the Great Star Continent."

    Saying these, Queen looked at Ye Xiao seriously and exined, "A single world can either be the Land of Reincarnation, a barren world, or a world with lives. It can never share these three different extremes. This is the Law of Heavens. However, there is one thing that can break thisw, the Law-breaking Stone. I don''t know from where does the Ancient Samsara God get his hands on the Law-breaking Stones, but he used the power of these Law-breaking Stones to break thew of the Heavens, let these three extremes exist in a single world, and still remain hidden from the sight of the Heavens."

    "Well, this is also why I said that this world is almost-perfect World of Samsara, however, it almost is still miles away from perfection."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and nodded his head in understanding. He suddenly came to a realization and said: "So that''s how it is. It is no wonder why we can still return to the original world even after death in this world, and we can even bring our special physique, bloodline, or other kinds of powers and abilities with us to the original body. It is all because of the Law-breaking Stones!"

    Queen nodded, saying: "Yes. The source of blue light that you are seeing in the depth of the Basin is actually a small broken part of the Law-breaking Stone. If you can get your hand on this stone, It can definitely help you achieve the impossible in this world."

    "What about the real world?"

    "I don''t know if you can bring the Law-breaking Stone to the real world. If you can, then there is no doubt you can use it in the real as well. However, my suggestion is to use this stone in this world. With this stone, you can break thews of Heavens surging in this world one time. And it''ll be up to you how to use this stone."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. This kind of treasure can reallye in handy at a critical moment. He was not familiar with this world, nor does he has his original strength. There are many things that he can not do here. This stone can be proved to be a great help for him.

    Without wasting any time, Ye Xiao directly jumped down and started swimming to the depth of the Basin.<sub> </sub>

    The magma was really hot. If it was any other person instead of Ye Xiao, their bodies would have burned down really badly. Fortunately, it was Ye Xiao. Not only his Nine Sun Divine Body was helping him fend off the me energy inside the magma, but the Super Sun Fire Spirit was also actually devouring it, constantly bing stronger.

    Maybe, it was because the Law-breaking Stone has been inside the basin of magma from the moment the Land of Samsara was created here by the Ancient Samsara God in this world. The magma''s nature has changed too much. It was actually beneficial for Ye Xiao''s Nine Sun Divine Body and Super Sun Fire Spirit.

    The nearer he went to the Law-breaking Stone, the more strange the magma around him became. He had the feeling if he could absorb the magma that is closer to the Law-breaking Stone, some changes might appear in his Nine Sun Divine Body and the Super Sun Divine Soul.

    Ye Xiao kept swimming until he reached the Law-breaking Stone. He didn''t encounter any kind of barricade on his way to the Law-breaking Stone. There was no danger at all. In fact, he even got his hands on the Law-breaking Stone very easily.

    Yes, after arriving in front of the Law-breaking Stone, Ye Xiao extended his hand and held the stone. This stone was a rhombus-shaped stone. It was shining with blue light, however, its original colour was grey.

    After Ye Xiao held the stone, he felt a cold sensation spreading inside his body. He felt veryfortable, however, at the same time, he could also feel a kind of strange power circting inside his body.

    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to keep the Law-breaking Stone in his hand for longer. When the strange energy circted inside his body just now, he could feel a kind of power that defy the heavens appearing, trying to break something inside his body. So, he hurriedly waved his hand and stored it inside his spatial ring.

    Normally, a treasure like the Law-breaking Stone couldn''t be stored inside the spatial ring, however, since it was the Law-breaking Stone that could break thews of the heavens, Ye Xiao was not surprised that he was able to store it inside his spatial ring.

    After Ye Xiao put away the Law-breaking Stone, he looked at the magma around him and started absorbing them. Many small whirlpools were created around Ye Xiao''s body and magma started boiling, rapidly entering his body through the whirlpools. The Super Sun Fire Spirit and Nine Sun Divine Body were like hungry wolves, rapidly devouring every single bit of me energy entering Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao could feel the strength of his Super Sun Fire Spirit and Nine Sun Divine Body increasing with an amazing speed. Not long after, a powerful aura surged around his body. This aura was very terrifying. If anyone from the Ye Family or any other top power of the Great Star Continent was here, they would have been shocked to see that Ye Xiao''s current momentum and aura alone was enough to even face a weaker Martial God.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao was just a Peak Martial Emperor Realm martial artist. There was a very big gap between the Peak of Martial Emperor and the Martial God Realm. One has to first step into the Martial Saint Realm and cross it before stepping into the Martial God Realm.

    Ye Xiao was just eight years old. An eight years old child having the aura that couldpete against a weaker Martial God was something no one in the entire Great Star Continent could dare to even think of.

    "BOOM!"

    "BANG!"

    Very soon, two continuous sounds echoed out from Ye Xiao''s body. At the same time, a terrifying aura burst out, causing a fountain of magma to suddenly explode in every direction. The basin was soon drowned inplete chaos. It became very difficult to tell what is happening inside.

 Chapter 731 Ch 731: The Phenomenon

    "This is..."

    Half an hourter, Ye Xiao suddenly started floating upward on his own. All the magma affected by the Law-breaking Stone has been already absorbed by him. As he floated upward, the entire magma also surged and started forming a huge whirlpool. This whirlpool was as big as the basin itself, and the next moment, all the magma started drilling inside Ye Xiao''s body without him needing to do anything.

    At the same time, the sky suddenly changed colour and rumbled, as if a giant beast was roaring. The sky above the entire Demon Mountain changed. Not only this, even the nearby cities and countries were affected by it as a hint of red could be seen in the sky above thesends as well.

    Queen looked at the sky and then shifted her gaze to Ye Xiao who has already floated out from the magma and was still floating upward slowly, and along with him was floating the huge whirlpool of magma like an inverse tornado, and was continuing drilling inside his body, making it impossible for his body to be seen by any outer forces or powers.

    Queen was special, she could see it clearly. She saw Ye Xiao''s entire body has changed and be red, he looked to have red skin. The air around him was fluctuating heavily, the void itself seems to be distorting. The temperature was rising continuously without any pause, and even from thousands of miles afar, the rise in temperature could be sensed easily. And the source of everything was Ye Xiao, an Eight Years Old child.

    "His body is evolving, at the same time, there seems to be something more inside his body that seems to be evolving as well. But that thing...looks foreign, as if it never belongs to this world. There are only twopletews in this world, the Laws of life and death. That thing inside Ye Xiao''s body seems to be alive, however, it doesn''t belong to this world."

    "Could it be that that thing came from the original world along with Ye Xiao?"

    "Impossible, no living being can share the same body after reincarnating. That thing can''t be another person''s soul. What exactly is that thing?"

    "Eh! Even I''m unable to see through it. After being born into this world again, my power and strength have also disappeared. My strength is currently the same as Ye Xiao, at the Peak Martial Emperor Realm. This kind of strength is still far from enough to see what that thing is."

    "However, whatever that thing is, it seems to have mutated. Its essence is clearly something that this world can''t have, after all, this world never is a part of Heavens itself. At the same time, it seems to have been absorbing some sort of energy... No, it was absorbing the essence of Nine Sun Divine Body and was constantly evolving, causing it to mutate."

    "But... What can absorb the essence of Nine Sun Divine Body to evolve continuously."

    "Umm... It is not as simple as just absorbing the essence of the Nine Sun Divine Body, it seems to be an equal exchange. After constantly absorbing the essence of the Nine Sun Divine Body, it lets the Nine Sun Divine Body absorb its own essence, replenishing the Nine Sun Divine Body, and revitalizing it. This is like a cycle that makes both the Nine Sun Divine Body and that thing evolve continuously without any stop. Although the process is extremely slow, there is no doubt both of them were constantly evolving."

    "Nine Sun Divine Body has already reached the point of saturation, and now that Ye Xiao has absorbed the magma affected by Law-breaking Stone that made its nature changepletely, the Nine Sun Divine Body has finally broken through and is evolving to a new type of Divine Body, and the same goes for that thing inside Ye Xiao. That thing... seems to alive, as if it has its own soul. This is also the reason why I''m unable to see through it with my current strength."

    "However, this applies to my current strength only. In the next few years, I''ll definitely grow stronger. At that time, you''ll no longer have the power to stay as a mystery in front of me."

    Queen looked at Ye Xiao deeply. Her eyes were shining. But the next moment, her eyes changed colour as she let out a sigh: "I just don''t know how he''ll react after knowing the truth that the Nine Ancestral Dragons and even the Universe of Heavenly Pearl are just using him all this time for their own gain. And in the future, everything he has achieved with his will and hard work will be taken by the Universe of Heavenly Pearl and the Nine Ancestral Dragons!"

    "Although he has already promised he''ll not be angry and our rtionship will not be affected, but my heart is not relieved. How can he not be angry knowing that very soon in the future, he''ll return to the same ce where he had started his journey. His cultivation, the abilities of ancestral dragons, his powerful soul, everything will be gone..."

    "Sigh!"

    "Should I really tell him the truth?"

    .....<sub> </sub>

    "What is happening now?"

    "The sky has changed colour. It has bepletely red. Is a cmity going to descend on our world?"

    Inside the Demon Mountain, there were many people who entered the Demon Mountain for many different reasons. Some entered just to look for some medicinal herbs, some entered to hunt down the demonic beasts, some entered following the map to look for treasures, and some entered for the sole purpose of exploring the Demon Mountain.

    When the sky suddenly changed colour, they all looked above. They could feel the continuous rise in temperature. The sky seems to be turning into a sea of magma. However far they could see, only the red sky could be seen. In their eyes, a cmity is very likely to be descending.

    This was a phenomenon that has never appeared in this world. The appearance of this strange but terrifying phenomenon immediately rmed all the forces in the entire Great Star Continent.

    Inside the Demon Mountain, the group of Cao Family was returning back to their family with the corpse of the Demon in their hands, however, they were forced to stop and looked at the red sky.

    "This is..." The third elder tried to find the source which was causing all these with his closed eyes. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in Ye Xiao''s direction.

    "Third Elder, what happened?" One of the elders at the Martial Saint Realm asked.

    The Third Elder didn''t turn at him. He directly said, "The source of this phenomenon seems to be at the same location from where we get hold of this demon''s corpse. There was really something but we were unable to find that thing. It is no wonder why there was an invisible barrier, stopping all the remains of the crumbled mountain above the basin. Whatever that thing, that thing must be a treasure. Let''s go and take a look. If we can get that treasure, I believe, the power of our Cao Family, and more than that, the strength of our Holy Land will increase by leaps and bounds, and we might even get the chance to stand foot to foot with ''those'' forces standing above us right now."

    "Are you sure? Look there, that seems so dangerous. And can''t you feel the rise in temperature. We have already started sweating a lot even though we are already thousands of kilometers far away from that ce. What kind of situation that ce might have right now, think about?" Another elder said with worry on his face. He didn''t want to go to that ce, he could already feel how dangerous that ce has already be.

    The Third Elder could understand what his fellow family member was trying to say, however, no matter what, he couldn''t give up on that treasure. The treasure that could cause the appearance of such a phenomenon in the sky must not fall into other people''s hands. Just thinking about what kind of mystical and powerful that treasure might be, the Third Elder''s eyes turn red from greed.

    But he still controlled his surging emotions and forcefully suppressed the greed in his heart. The family is the most important, and other thingse only after the family. So he said, "All of you return to the family and inform the family head about the phenomenon here. I''ll go there alone and take a look."

    "But third elder..."

    "There is nothing more to say. It''s an order!"

    "As you say, Third Elder. We''ll now return to the family."

    Everyone saluted the Third Elder with bows, took the corpse of the demon with them, and left, leaving behind the Third Elder alone.

    After everyone left, the Third Elder again looked in the direction of Ye Xiao and a red light shed in his eyes. He looked dangerous at this moment because of the increasing greed in his heart.

    "Treasure, I''ming. Stay there for me to retrieve you!"

 Chapter 732 Ch 732: Nine Sun Eternal Body

    _Cold City_

    "What is happening?"

    "I don''t know, but it seems like some kind of celestial phenomenon. I''ve never seen or heard of anything like this before. Even in the family''s ancient scriptures, there is nothing like this mentioned."

    Inside a room, near the window, four people were standing. They were Ye Fu. Ye Wu, Ye Xiao''s clone, and Queen''s clone. These two clones were connected with the Queen, so whatever action they were taking, then be it their talk or what they were seeing, everything was under Queen''splete control.

    Looking at the phenomenon in the sky, Ye Fu and Ye Wu were talking with shocked expressions.

    "The direction... it seems to be the Demon Mountain. Let''s hurry and go back to the Ye Family. We''ll inform the elders and father of what is happening here." Ye Fu said while looking at the red sky out of the window.

    What they didn''t know was that this phenomenon has already shocked the entire Great Star Continent. There were ten Holy Lands in the Great Star Continent. The Demon Mountain was spread over tens of thousands of kilometers, and it existed between the Four Holy Lands. Two of these Holy Lands are Nine Sun Holy Land and Extreme Frost Holy Land. As for the other two Holy Lands, they were Frenzy Whirlwind Holy Land and Great Earth Holy Land.

    The sky above the entire Demon Mountain has turnedpletely red and has long started boiling like magma. It affected the Demon Mountain''s surroundingnd as well, causing the hint of red to appear in the sky of these Four Holy Lands. Not only this, they can clearly see the fiery sky above Demon Mountain from afar.

    .....

    _Nine Sun Holy Land, Ye Family_

    Inside the main hall of the Ye Family, all the elders as well as Ye Xiao''s father, the current leader of the Ye Family, were present. All of them were discussing the strange phenomenon in the sky above Demon Mountain.

    After a long discussion, they finally made a decision.

    "It is decided then that a group of ten Martial Saint Realm elders will go to the Demon Mountain and investigate what is causing this phenomenon in the sky. It might be an auspicious sign. And this might be also the birth of a divine treasure. Whatever it is, we have to investigate before other Holy Lands." Ye Xiao''s father announced.

    "As youmand, patriarch!" Everyone agreed, after all, they''ve already made a decision before their patriarch gave out the order.

    "Patriarch...?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and hesitated to speak something.

    "Second Elder, please speak your mind!" Ye Xiao''s father said.

    "We still have no news of your three sons. Young Master Ye Fu has disappeared in the Cold City, as for the other two, they seem to have gone to the Cold City to look for their elder brother. We..."

    "Second Elder, don''t worry about it. Everything will be fine. They are my sons. Nothing will happen to them!"

    In fact, the leader has this confidence not because he believed in the strength of Ye Fu or Ye Wu, it is because he believed in the strength of his youngest son, Ye Xiao. He knew that Ye Xiao''s strength is outstanding, far above any of his sons. He was sure about this because just a few months ago, he saw his third son practice in the yard. He was shocked to see that his third son''s strength far surpassed any Martial King Realm martial artist.

    So, he knew as long as Ye Xiao is there, nothing will happen to any of his sons. However, as their father, he was still worried deep in his heart, but he never let his worry affect his ability of thinking and decisions making.

    .....

    The Sky above the Demon Mountain rumbled loudly and a monster''s roar echoed out. The sky suddenly boiled with magma and started raining the drops of fire. Miraculously, even though the rain of fire dripped down Demon Mountain, the forest didn''t catch the fire. It was really a miraculous scene, leaving all the people inside the Demon Mountain, who were scared shitlessly just a moment ago, dumbfounded. At the same time, they also heaved a sigh of relief and thanked God.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s body has already floated above the Demon Mountain. He was like a human-shaped ball of fire right now. Suddenly, a ripple appeared on the fire surrounding his body, and a pir of fire shot up in the sky, dividing into nine lines, piercing through the atmospheric shield of the Great Star Continent, and entering the space.

    The next moment, nine dots of light shone in the space like small stars. The shine became brighter and brighter. It was a red shine. They continued to be brighter until their colour changed from red to purple. Only after it became deep purple did it stop illuminating intensely. Then, it could be seen purple fragments of energy gathering around the nine shining purple stars, and the next moment, they shot down towards Ye Xiao at once.

    "BOOM!"

    The sky seemed to have exploded as the nine beams of purple lightnded on Ye Xiao''s body, piercing his flesh directly and going beyond.

    "AHHH!"

    Ye Xiao cried out loud in pain. The pain was too much for any Eight Years Old child to endure, but Ye Xiao bear with the pain while gnashing his teeth. He could feel the change happening in his body. He could feel his muscles, his bones and tendons, his fleshes, everything about him changing.

    After the nine beams of purple lightpletely entered Ye Xiao''s body, the sky soon returned to normal, however, the hint of red could still be seen there.

    As for Ye Xiao, he was a human-shaped red ball of fire before, however now, he has already be a human-shaped purple ball of fire. At the same time, an extremely dangerous energy was exuding out from these fires, as if they were mes from the underworld.

    Ye Xiao soon absorbed thest bit of the purple fire inside his body. When the fire around him disappeared, his body was revealed.

    Queen''s eyes widen when she saw Ye Xiao''s body covered with purple armor. This purple armor was a perfect fit for Ye Xiao. There were strange but marvellous carvings on Ye Xiao''s armor, and not only this, behind his head, a big blue halo of light could be seen. Inside this halo, there were nine purple suns surging with a purple fire constantly.

    Ye Xiao could feel the monstrous power contained inside these Nine Purple Suns.

    "Nine Sun Eternal Body!"

    Yes, this was the name of his evolved physique. The Divine Body has already be an Eternal Physique. It is said that there are three levels of Divine Physique. Sun ming Divine Body is the lowest of Divine Physique, Nine Sun Divine Body is a mid Grade Divine Body. As for the High Grade Divine Body, that is something that never appears in the Ye Family. The ancestor of the Nine Sun Holy Land had the mid grade Divine Physique, the Nine Sun Divine Body. It was the same for Ye Xiao.

    It is said that as long as a martial artist could break past the Martial God Realm, their mid grade Divine Body will evolve and be a High Grade Divine Body.

    As for the Eternal Body that Ye Xiao has now, it has never appeared in the history of the Great Star Continent. From the moment of birth of the Great Star Continent, it is the first time that the Eternal Body has appeared. This was also the reason for the previous celestial phenomenon.

    Not only does his Nine Sun Divine Body break past the limit of Divine Body and be an Eternal Body that has never appeared in the Great Star World, but even his Super Sun Fire Spirit has also evolved and be the Nine Sun Eternal Spirit. Its power has surpassed any that has ever been seen in the form of a Fire Spirit.

    Ye Xiao started descending to the ground slowly. The moment he descended to the ground, he suddenly had a veryfortable feeling running through his body. This feeling was very simr to the feeling he had after he killed the very first reincarnator, the White Dragon Horse.

    "This must be the karmic luck that belonged to the demon. Only after my Divine Body broke through the limit of Divine and be Eternal did the karmic lucke to me."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao muttered.

    "Let''s go. We can''t stop here anymore. I can sense thousands of peopleing in this direction."

    At this time, Queen warned Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nodded his head and both of them left the scene. He didn''t want to attract any attention so leaving the scene was the best option.

    Not long after they left, the Third Elder of the Extreme Frost Holy Land appeared. he started observing the surroundings carefully. And after another ten minutes, other people also started appearing at the scene.

 Chapter 733 Ch 733: The Second Universe

    Six hourster, Qin Feng and Queen appeared in the territories of Nine Sun Holy Land. They were not far from the Ye Family.

    Ye Xiao didn''t directly return to the Ye Family. With Queen''s clones there, there was no need for him to worry about anything.

    At this moment, they were at the nearest city to the Ye Family. Ye Xiao and Queen went to an inn, booked a single room with two beds, and entered.

    "Queen, it is the time!" Ye Xiao said.

    Queen knew what Ye Xiao was telling. She nodded her head, replying, "You''ll have to know what happened in the past and how the second universe transformed into the Heavenly Pearl. Only knowing everything will you understand what happened in the past, what was the reason the Heavenly Pearl needed an inheritor for its return, and why it wants to fight against Heaven so much!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, Queen waved her hand and Ye Xiao felt like being pulled into a familiar space forcefully. This space waspletely dark and there were only two very small points of light shining in the far distance ahead.

    Ye Xiao had been in this space when he had just broken through to the Immortal Foundation Realm. At that time, he saw the birth of the two universes, the birth of Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen, as well as the birth of the many races.

    The same scenes were repeated once again, however, unlikest time when the scene disappeared after Ye Xiao saw the birth of many races in the Heavens, this time, the scene continued ying in front of him.

    He saw how the Primordial Race started uniting different races and ruling the entire era. He saw how Ancestral Dragons helped the Primordial Race in their conquest to rule the era. This was how the Primordial Era was started.

    The first half of the Primordial Era was very peaceful. Everyone lived with happiness and harmony. The Primordial Race was really heaven''s favourite race. Even the newborn child of the Primordial Race was born with at least an Immortal Foundation Realm cultivation base. Not only this, they don''t need to cultivate any cultivation technique, their bodies automatically absorb the True Essence floating in the air as their cultivation bases continue to increase by leaps and bounds without any hard work.

    Not to mention, the divine mark on their foreheads that they call the Mark of Primordial. This Mark was their most powerful card and strength. As their strength continues to increase, because of the Mark of Primordial, they''ll awaken an ability or two. Everyone awakened their own unique abilities. Some awakened the ability to control and manipte the elements, some awakened the ability to distort the space, some awakened the ability to turn invisible, and some awakened the psychic abilities.

    In short, the ability awakened from the Primordial Mark was their greatest reliance. As long as their strength increased, their abilities grew stronger. Not only this, almost every single child of the Primordial Race was guaranteed to be an Ancient God in the future, as long as they don''t die.

    The Ancient Race was the second most powerful race under the Heavens. They were also born with powerful physiques and unique bloodlines that were their greatest strengths. However, in front of the Primordial Race which has Primordial Body, Primordial Soul, and Primordial Mark, the Ancient Race was nothing.

    The Ancient Race didn''t dare to provoke the Primordial Race, they epted the jurisdiction of the Primordial Race. The only exception in the entire Universe was the Three-eyed n. It said that it''ll stay neutral and not interfere with the matters of any race. What race is ruling the Heavens had nothing to do with them. They just wanted to stay alone and keep their n out of any race''s eyes.

    There was a reason for that.

    The Three-eyed n was also extremely powerful. They were not humans, they were an entirely new race. However, unlike the Primordial Race that was the Heavens'' Favourite, the Three-eyed n were cursed by the Heavens. Maybe, it is because of their unique three eyes.

    Because of the curse, the Three-eyed n was never able to give birth to a single Ruler. With the help of their three unique eyes, they could gain insight into anything and can see through the essence of anything and everything, to the point of copying even one''s innate abilities, not to mention the techniques or skills practiced by them.

    And not only this, but one of the Eyes of the Three-eyed n can also create powerful illusions, that can even trap an Exalted Ruler within.

    If not for the curse, they could have be even more powerful than the Primordial Race long ago.

    Well, this family chose to stay to themselves and never interfere with external matters. They remain hidden and be an Ancient Family.

    Well, the Primordial Race looks down on the Three-eyed n because of the curse of Heavens on them. So, they didn''t take the Three-eyed n seriously and let them be. Anyway, the Three-eyed n never possessed any danger for them, for the Three-eyed n couldn''t even give birth to a single Ruler.

    Everything was peaceful until the Second Universe finally showed up.<sub> </sub>

    In the Heavens, the Primordial Era has already started, and the Second Universe matured only now. Now, it was ready to give birth to lives just like Heavens. Unfortunately, the Second Universe was bornte. It was too weak to fight against the Heavens.

    It was too near the Heavens. Universes are also alive, they continue to grow and expand. Heavens feared that one day, the Second Universe and it will collide. If that happened, each universe will definitely try to devour the Source of each other. At that time, the danger will be huge and the loss due to their collision will be far greater than what it could endure.

    Thinking of these points and many other important points, an order from the Heavens was finally given to the Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen. The order was for them to go to the Second Universe and snatch its source, bring the source back, and give it to the Heavens. The Second Universe at that time was too weak to withstand the attacks of Ancient Gods of Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen.

    As for how to infiltrate the Second Universe, the Heavens will use their own power, open a gap in its finalyer of membrane wall that was protecting the Heavens, and forcefully let them enter the Second Universe.

    They all agreed to do the Heavens'' job. Using the powers of the Heavens that had already grown very stronger, the Ancient Gods of Primordial Race, The Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen entered the Second Universe intending to steal the Source of the Second Universe.

    Once the Source of the Universe is stolen, the Universe will be destroyed without any doubt.

    They did enter the Second Universe intending to destroy it, however, everything changed when the Spirit of the Second Universe weed them. It was as if it knew why they have entered the Second Universe, it pleaded with them not to do anything that''ll take countless numbers of lives.

    Only then did they realize that the Second Universe had also started giving birth to lives, They went to many worlds and saw countless lives at their primitive phase. They were not powerful but their lives were very harmonious. After visiting many worlds, they gain some enlightenment on the rules of the Second Universe.

    Unlike the Heavens, to cultivate and increase their strength, one has to awaken Martial Spirit first. The grades of Martial Spirits were divided into Moon, Sun, and Star, and they were further divided into 9 levels, Level 1 being the lowest and Level 9 being the highest.

    The Second Universe was not as powerful as the Heavens, so it was unable to give birth to beings like Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen at the start. But it did give birth to a very powerful treasure called the Nine Story Pagoda, a miraculousnd like the Grass field where the herbs will evolve to a level higher, the twelve mountains having twelve different kinds of mines.

    Also, the cultivation realms in the Second Universe were divided into several levels as well. They were Body Tempering, Foundation Establishment, Innate, Golden Core, Profound Origin Realm, Heaven Ascension Realm, Dao Manifestation Realm, Pure Soul Realm, Great Soul Realm, and Heavenly Soul Realm.

    Above Heavenly Soul Realm was Worldly Immortal Realm, Heavenly Immortal Realm, and Ancient Immortal Realm. And then there was the False God Realm, True God Realm, and Great God Realm.

    The Great God Realm was thest cultivation realm as well as the limit of what any person could cultivate in the Second Universe, just like how the Ancient God Realm is the limit of cultivation in the Heavens.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: I''ve introduced some important points about the Second Universe in this chapter.

    Let me tell you guys something more interesting, the Second Universe is the universe where the plot of my second novel, "The Infinite Mystery", starts.

    There''ll be some ''crossover'' chapters in the future between two universes and the two MCs of my novels. You guys might want to read the ''Infinite Mystery''.

    However, for those people who are not interested, it is not that you have to read the "Infinite Mystery" and only then you''ll understand what is going on.

    No, let me tell you, I''ll exin everything so it''ll not be important to read the "Infinite Mystery".

    Hope you guys stay tuned. I''m already getting excited just thinking about the "crossover", hehe?]

 Chapter 734 Ch 734: Ancient Devils

    The people of the Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and the Queen went to many ces and saw the bustling life there. For a moment, they started hesitating if they should still steal the Source of Universe of the Second Universe or not.

    The Great God Realm was the limit of the Second Universe, but the Second Universe was still in its most primitive phase, so, there was not a single Great God out there. Not to mention Great God Realm martial artists, there was not even a single False God.

    But yes, there do were many Worldly Immortals, a few thousands, Heavenly Immortals, and a few hundred Ancient Immortals. Every single one of these people belonged to the top races of the Second Universe. One of the top races which were considered the strongest race in the entire Second Universe was the Dark Angel Race. It is said that the queen of Dark Angels also rules over the darkness and the dark creatures, including the creatures of the abyss.

    Well,ing back to the point, the strongest expert in the Second Universe was only an Ancient Immortal Realm martial artist. The strength of the Universe also depends on the strength of the people living within.

    Ifpared, then the Ancient Immortal Realm of the Second Universe is equal to the Ancient Immortal Realm of the Heavens. Compared to this, the Second Universe was far weaker than the Heavens. Of course, the gap between an Ancient Immortal and False God is simply too huge. The False God could be said to be equal to the Divine Lord Realm of the Heavens.

    Well, being far weaker than the Heavens, if the ''invaders'' really tried to attack and steal its Source, the Second Universe wouldn''t be able to counter. It could only see as they steal its source and go away. And after the Source will be stolen, it would have to just wait for its destruction that''lle with time.

    Queen and others didn''t want to take away countless lives just for the Heavens'' selfish order, so they returned and tried to reason with the Heavens. However, Heavens didn''t want any future trouble to grow stronger beside it. It started forcing them to steal the Source or attack the Second Universe, destroying it. However, Queen and others didn''t want to do that.

    As time continued to pass, the Second Universe also continued to grow stronger. It knew it could no longer just stand by. Seeing that no one from the Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, or Queen wanted to take action against the Second Universe, Heavens finally turned its head to the Ancient Race and other races. It ordered all the other races to attack the Second Universe and if the people from the Primordial Race, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen dared to stand in their way, they should destroy them too.

    And to achieve this kind of result, Heavenspletely opened its door to these Races. Because of the Heavens'' help, the Ancient Race and other races'' strength started increasing rapidly. Theirprehensive ability increased by more than hundreds of times, their children started awakening many rare physiques and bloodlines, and in the next few thousands of years, they be strong enough topete against the Primordial Race and give headaches to the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Just because the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen didn''t listen to the Heavens, it thought they have joined hands with the Second Universe and have started plotting against it. Hence, giving the order to kill if they were to stop or cross the path.

    With the help of the Heavens that opened its door and was providing help without any limit, the strength of the Ancient Race and other families have increased too much in just a few thousand years. They soon started attacking the Second Heavens.

    Because the Second Heavens was still too weak, it was unable to stand against these people, thus falling into a perilous situation. Even so, because it was a Universe and had a cosmic membrane as its protective wall, it was not easy for people to open a crack in the cosmic membrane and enter the Second Universe.

    The Second Universe didn''t want to be destroyed. It knew that sooner orter, a crack will definitely appear on the cosmic membrane, after all, it was not strong enough yet. So, it asked Queen and others for help.

    Not participating in the fight and helping the Second Universe are twopletely different matters. Hearing the request of the Second Universe, the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen started hesitating. After all, they were born here, how could they help the Second Universe and betray the Heavens just like that. So, in the end, they refused.

    However, everything changed when the people of the Ancient Race and other races started hunting them down on their own ord. They didn''t even interfere in the battle but even so, those people started hunting them.

    This angered them. At first, they tried to have a talk and solve this matter peacefully, but seeing that nothing was effective, they tried to talk to the Heavenly Dao that was helping those people. However, even the Heavens ignored theirs pleads.

    Having no choice, they finally decided to stand for the Second Universe.

    They were the Primordial Race, a race that was ruling the entire Heavens, Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen, the very first beings born in the Heavens. How could they just let these people kill them just because they want to? And who would want to die?<sub> </sub>

    Seeing that the Heavens were ignoring them, they finally choose to betray the Heavens. Heavens wanted to kill them, eradicate the existences that dared to stand against its order and not follow what it wants. So, it is not their fault if they stand against the Heavens.

    But of course, unlike the Heavens, they never wanted to destroy the Heavens. They just wanted peacefully live. They thought, with their help, it''ll be impossible for the people of the Ancient Race and others to do anything to the Second Universe. After all, they were the most powerful people under the Heavens.

    They also seeded. They did stop those people from seeding in destroying the Second Universe. However, everything once again changed because of an ident.

    For some reason, Ancient Devils started appearing. With the appearance of the Ancient Devils, Heavens fell into an era of a great battle. This was the other half era of the Primordial Era.

    Ancient Devils started causing the ruckus. They started wantonly kill people, devour them, and increase in number. Their number increased exponentially and in just a few years, they could be seen in every corner of the Heavens.

    Only then did the Heavens feel the threat of the Ancient Devils. It asked everyone to first kill the Ancient Devils. It also asked the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen for lending their helping hands.

    They thought that the Heavens has finally changed their minds and started helping the Heavens in the conquest of eradicating all the Ancient Devils.

    However, who would have thought that the Heavens were actually still plotting against them. While they were hunting down the Ancient Devils, the Heavens secretly sent many experts to attack the cosmic membrane of the Second Universe.

    The first time, when Heavens sent Queen and others to the Second Universe, it used its own strength to force open the crack. However, doing something like this was extremely tiring and needed a lot of strength and energy. Replenishing those energies was not easy. So, it never forced open the crack a second time.

    Heavens was greedy. All it wanted was actually to absorb the Source of the Second Universe and increase its own strength. If that really happened, not only will its strength increase and it will also expand, bing a lot bigger, and even the limit of the Ancient God will be broken. At that time, people can start stepping into the cultivation realm above the Ancient God Realm.

    Here, everyone from the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were hunting down the Ancient Devils. Killing Ancient Devils was almost impossible. It was especially true for the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    Ancient Devils don''t have a body or soul. They were like the beings born from the ck fog. It was as if their body was just ck fog and nothing else. Can anyone kill air?

    It is impossible!

    So, they failed to kill the Ancient Devils. However, they soone with formations that could seal the Ancient Devils and restrict them from increasing in number or causing trouble.

    Among everyone hunting down the Ancient Devils, only the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon had the ability to truly kill the Ancient Devils. So, the Ancient Devils became the prey of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, and at the same time, they be the Hunter of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    The Divine Soul Emperor Dragon was like a weak chicken in front of the Ancient Devils. It had no strength to even put up any struggle in front of the Ancient Devils. It could only watch as the Ancient Devils tormented it badly.

    This was also the reason why Divine Soul Emperor Dragon hated demons and devils to the core.

 Chapter 735 Ch 735: Betrayed By The Heavens

    Ancient Devils were terrifying beings.

    How they appeared, no one knows.

    Why they appeared, no one knows.

    The only thing known to everyone was that as long as Ancient Devils were here, only destruction and chaos were awaiting.

    So, it was necessary to get rid of Ancient Devils as soon as possible.

    Other than the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, there were also three other Ancestral Dragons who proved to be the ban of the Ancient Devils. They were Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, World Exterminating Demon Dragon, and Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon.

    Although these three Ancestral Dragons could also kill the Ancient Devils, their efficiency was a lot weaker than the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. All Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon could do was to devour the Ancient Devils, however, very soon, he sensed very foreign energy appearing inside his body. This energy was dark and evil. And if reached the point of saturation, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon felt that he''ll fall into a perilous situation where the danger of his body being taken over might appear.

    Yes, he feared if he continued to devour these Ancient Devils, there mighte a time when the Dark and Evil energy that has appeared will take over his body and control himpletely. So, he stopped devouring them. This was also the reason why he was no longer able to do any harm to the Ancient Devils.

    The World Exterminating Demon Dragon could use the Profound Meaning of Destruction to directly exterminate the existence of Ancient Devils. However, it turned out they were no existence. After exterminating them, if there was even a speck of their ck fog left, they could be born again and cause a hugemotion. Not only this, for some reason, these Ancient Devils actually seemed to be resisting the Profound Meanings of Destruction very well.

    It has to know that it was not the Law of Destruction but its Profound Meaning. On top of that, the Law of Destruction was one of the four Supreme Laws. But even so, for some reason, those Ancient Devils were able to resist it. Because of their resistance, no matter how World Exterminating Demon Dragon tried to destroy them, there would always be at least a speck or two of these Ancient Devils left in the air, causing them to appear again.

    As for the Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon, it directly controls the space and would shatter the space where the Ancient Devils were standing. And with the shattering of space, the Ancient Devils were also shattered, but they never disappeared. They would just be divided into many parts and would appear again, and this time, they would appear in as many numbers as their previous body was shattered. Although it takes a lot of time for them to appear again, there was no doubt that they do appear.

    On one hand, the fight against the Ancient Devils was rising quickly. All the people understood as long as Ancient Devils are here, it''ll be extremely dangerous and only destruction and death were awaiting them. So, all the powerful people under the Heavens joined hands to suppress the Ancient Devils and seal as many as they can throughout the entire Heavens.

    And on the other hand, the cosmic membrane of the Second Universe was bing weaker and weaker as time passed. The attacks on it never stopped. Heavens did nothing to get rid of the Ancient Devils, but it was doing everything to get rid of the Second Universe. Greed had blinded its eyes. It was unable to see the most dangerous beings that could even threaten the Heavens itself, it only focused on destroying the Second Universe and stealing its Source.

    ording to the Heavens, as long as it could steal the Source of the Second Universe and absorb it, its strength will increase rapidly and it would expand. At that time, it can focus on doing different things such as getting rid of the Ancient Devils. However, it gave the priority to stealing the Source of the Second Universe. Getting rid of the Ancient Devils was secondary. In its eyes, all the powerful people under it including the people of Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were helping it to kill or seal the Ancient Devils. It is enough for now. And no matter how powerful these Ancient Devils are, they can''t threaten it.

    However, what Heavens didn''t even notice was, how did these Ancient Devils appear?

    If it would have thought deeply, it would have been shocked to find out that Ancient Devils were not born in the Heavens, they came from somewhere outside the Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    Although Heavens didn''t notice, Ye Xiao did. He was like a spectator, watching every single scene unfolding. Many times, he wanted to interfere, only to realize he couldn''t. Everything happened in the past and what he was witnessing was just what has already happened. He couldn''t interfere nor could he change anything. He could only observe.

    Ye Xiao noticed the first appearance of the Ancient Devil. It was when the Heavens opened a small crack on its membrane to send Queen, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and people of the Primordial Race to the Second Universe by forcefully opening the crack on the membrane of the Second Universe.

    At that time, no one noticed a small streak of ck light shing and silently entering the Heavens. That ck light was the first Ancient Devil. It could also be said to be the ancestor of all the Ancient Devils thatter appeared. The other Ancient Devils appeared after the first Ancient Devil divided its foggy body into several parts. The more parts the body is divided, the more Ancient Devils appeared.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what is going on with these Ancient Devils, but he do was shocked when he found out that these Ancient Devils are not originally from the Heavens.

    Well, the battle continued. Thetter half of the Primordial Era was filled with battles everywhere. The first few thousand years were the battle against the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen. Other millions of years were battle against the Ancient Devils. And thest few hundreds of thousands of years were filled with the battle that resulted in the shattering of Heavens into three parts, the Lower Realm, the Upper Realm, and the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao saw the fight against the Ancient Devils continuing for millions of years. In these millions of years, almost all the Ancient Devils were either killed by the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, or sealed by other dragons and people from different races. Very few Ancient Devils were left who either went hiding or started dividing their own bodies to increase their number in order to cause another few small waves of destruction andmotion. However, thest result was still the same. They were either killed or sealed.

    Talking about the Ancient Devils dividing their bodies to increase their numbers, Ye Xiao also noticed as long as they divide their bodies, they would weaken by many times. For example, an Ancient Devil with the strength of an Ancient God divided its body into several parts, causing new Ancient Devils to appear with their free will to think and do things.

    At that time, the strength of the previous Ancient Devil will regress by many times. It would be left with the strength of a Ruler or Exalted Ruler, not even a God. As for the other Ancient Devils, their strength would be even lower.

    However, after killing some people, devouring their soul, blood, and life essence, and causing destruction, their strength would increase rapidly. So, it was not difficult for them to increase their strength once again. All it needed was some time and the death of many people.

    After millions of years of fighting against the Ancient Devils, the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were suddenly attacked by the people from the Ancient Race and other races. Only then did they realize that they were once again betrayed by the Heavens. Heavens only wanted to use their hands to kill and seal the Ancient Devils. Now that the job is done, there was no need for them to wait, they directly attacked.

    It was also the time when they realized an existence has already appeared that could threaten the Ancestral Dragons easily. This existence was none other than the Celestial Sword Emperor.

    The Ancestral Dragons also realized that they have seen and even fought along with the Celestial Sword Emperor against the Ancient Devils. But at that time, the Celestial Sword Emperor didn''t do anything to harm them.

    Celestial Sword Emperor came from the Ancient Race, and the first time he made his move against the Ancestral Dragons, he almost killed the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    It was at that time that everyone realized the threat of the Celestial Sword Emperor. His one sword was like thousands of sharp swords, cutting everything in its way like tofu. Hisprehension of Sword Way has reached a terrifyingly higher level, where it could even slice through a few Profound Meanings of others and shatter them easily.

 Chapter 736 Ch 736: The Change In Universes

    The Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were once again forced to retaliate and stand against the Heavens. They had no choice. They understood what will happen if they didn''t go against the Heavens.

    Well, they were also furious. It couldn''t be helped after all.

    When they were called by the Heavens to help it get rid of Ancient Devils, they happily returned and thought Heavens hade back to its senses and knew what is the right thing to do, but they never thought even in their dreams that the Heavens was just using them and their strength for its own gain, and had never let go of the thought of killing them and stealing the Source of the Second Universe.

    Furious, they wanted to go to the Second Universe, however, it was not easy for them to st a crack in the cosmic membrane of Heavens even from inside. Even with their strength, they found it too difficult. Not to mention, whenever they tried to st a crack open in the cosmic membrane of the Heavens, the Eye of Heavenly Dao will appear and try to punish them.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see that the strength of the Eye of Heavenly Dao that these people faced was hundreds of times more terrifying than what he had faced till now.

    <o>,m Fortunately, Every Ancestral Dragon and Queen had theprehension of at least one Profound Meaning of the Laws of Heavens. So, resisting the attacks from the Eye of Heavenly Dao was not impossible for them.</o>

    With great difficulty, it took them more than ten years to finally open a small crack and rush out of the Cosmic Membrane in hurry. Then they went to the Second Universe and were shocked to see that the situation in the Second Universe was not good. In fact, it was too bad. Constantly being attacked by the Exalted Rulers, Gods, and Ancient Gods of the Heavens, it was already on the verge of copsing. The lives inside the Second Universe had almost all been destroyed. In order to keep its Source safe, the Second Universe tried many things, however, in the end, although its source was not stolen, it was damaged greatly.

    The Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were already furious because they were betrayed by the Heavens, after seeing the situation of the Second Universe, they finally decided topletely leave the Heavens.

    They contacted the spirit of the Second Universe and made a contact with it. They wanted to be the beings of the Second Universe.

    However, the rules andws of the Second Universe werepletely different from the Heavens. Although both universes''ws had the same name such as the Law of Fire. Law of Lightning, Law of Earth, Law of Blood, and many more, however, Heavens'' Laws were different from the Second Universe''s Laws.

    For example, if a personprehended the Laws of Heavens and wants to use thosews in the Second Universe, they''ll not work. Because what that person hadprehended are the Laws of Heavens, not the Laws of the Second Universe. And the same goes for the person who hasprehended the Laws of the Second Universe. Theirws will also not work in the Heavens and they could not disy their true power.

    The Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen were born in the Heavens. What is more, the Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen were born with the 100%prehension of certain Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings. But even so, after entering the Second Universe, they couldn''t use the Profound Meaning of the Laws they haveprehended. They can only use their strength and abilities in the Second Universe.

    They knew there was no ce left for them in the Heavens. They only had two choices left, either kill all the people who wants to kill them or be killed by those people. If they want to kill all the people who want to kill them, almost half of the poption in the entire Universe has to be wiped out.

    Although they could do that and the Nine Ancestral Dragons were ready to kill all those people, under Queen''s suggestion they chose not to do so.

    Queen was also right, although they could kill all those people who wants to kill them, what about the Heavens itself. If the Heavens really took this matter into their own hand and attacked them with their full strength, they couldn''t do anything and could only wait for being killed.

    Thus, they went to the Second Universe and talked with the Spirit of the Second Universe to see if they could find any way to be the beings of the Second Universe and use thews and profound meanings of the Second Universe as they do in the Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    The Second Universe also had its source damaged. It needed a very long time and some external help if it wanted to repair the damaged source. So, ite up with an idea. It told that it''ll use all its power to create a cultivation technique whose essence will be the Nine Ancestral Dragons themselves. But it''ll take a very long time to create this cultivation technique and toplete this technique, the Nine Ancestral Dragons will have to seal their souls inside the cultivation technique itself.

    And as long as someone cultivates this technique, the Ancestral Dragons will be reborn one by one. Step by step, as that person''s cultivation will increase, the cultivation of the Ancestral Dragons will also increase. This way, as long as that person could reach the peak of the universe, the Nine Ancestral Dragons can also reach the peak of the Universe and regain their previous abilities and fighting capabilities.

    Not only this, but they could also use the Laws and Profound Meanings of both the universes.

    As for Queen, she was very unique. For some reason, although she couldn''t use the Profound Meanings of Laws she hasprehended in the Second Universe, she was able toprehend the Laws and Profound Meanings of the Laws of the Second Universe very quickly and easily. So, there was no need for Queen to sacrifice her body, seal her soul in the cultivation technique, and wait for being reborn again through a person''s cultivation.

    As for the people of the Primordial Race, the spirit of the Second Universe said that it couldn''t do anything about them. It is because they were born with the Mark of Primordial which is unique to themselves only. The Mark of Primordial is not simple, it is the sign of the Heavens itself. It is proof that they are the Heavens'' most powerful and favourite race. They were blessed by the Heavens itself.

    Although they were now betrayed by the Heavens and Heavens wanted nothing more than to kill them all, it still didn''t curse them or took back the blessing. So, as long as they have the Mark of the Heavens, they couldn''t be the beings of the Second Universe.

    The Primordial Race felt difort and was disheartened. If they couldn''t be the beings of the Second Universe, where should they go?

    There was no longer any ce for them in the Heavens after all.

    It was at this time that the Nine Ancestral Dragons came forward and promised the Primordial Race that as long as they could be reborn again and be an existence that solely belong to the Second Universe and have nothing to do with the Heavens, they''ll take the Primordial Race under their wings and protect them forever.

    However, things were not as simple as they thought. Because the source of the Second Universe was damaged and almost all the lives in the Second Universe were wiped out, the Second Universe made a very tough decision. It startedpressing andpressing to the point where it be just a small ball of light. The Second Universe was shrinking however it was a whole universe after all. This matter was not ordinary that could be done in just a few seconds or a few minutes. Itspressing process took more than a thousand years.

    And in these thousand years, the Primordial Race, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and Queen have to live in the Heavens. They fought very hard and met with the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement who created the God ying Sword and gave him the task of creating the Infinite Edge de. After it was created, they thought of looking for someone who can wield this de, however, found no one qualified enough to even hold this de in their hands.

    Not only this, because of the willing suppression from the Heavens itself, the Primordial Race was destroyed.

    The war of these thousand years was simply earthshaking. Ye Xiao''s horizon was expanded by more than a hundred times by witnessing this war and the strength of the people participating in this battle.

    This battle of thousand years was so terrifying that caused the Heavens to shatter into three realms.

 Chapter 737 Ch 737: The Truth

    After the war ended, the Primordial Race was already destroyed, the Supreme tform that led people to walk on the true path of cultivation was also destroyed and disappeared, the Nine Ancestral Dragons were badly injured, the Celestial Sword Emperor had died, and the God ying Sword had shattered into three pieces.

    The Heavens were destroyed into three realms. Countless people died tragically. Many races disappeared in the fire of that war. The loss was much more than the gains, in fact, there was no gain at all.

    A few years after the war, the Second Universe finally shrank to the size of a small ball of light. The cosmic membrane around it was still there, but it had turnedpletely ck. In fact, the universe hadpletely transformed into a small ck pearl. This was the Heavenly Pearl.

    It transformed into the Heavenly Pearl because its source had been damaged severely. If it was attacked again, it would not be able to hold on and will surely be destroyed. So, to be safe, it transformed into the Heavenly Pearl and started waiting for the opportunity to rise again.

    After transforming into the Heavenly Pearl, it turned into a ray of light, used all its strength to pierce into the cosmic membrane of the Heavenly Pearl, and came inside. The Heavens was already in very bad shape at that time, it didn''t notice the entrance of the Heavenly Pearl. However, the Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen do notice this fact.

    When they arrived in front of the Heavenly Pearl, a huge suction force appeared that only affected the Nine Ancestral Dragons, but didn''t affect Queen in the slightest. The physical body of the Nine Ancestral Dragons was destroyed and their souls were sucked inside the Heavenly Pearl. Then their souls were sealed inside the cultivation technique.

    Now, only Queen was left. Heavenly Pear told Queen a very shocking fact at this time. It told her that only a person who has no cultivation base can cultivate this cultivation technique. The name of this cultivation technique was Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This cultivation technique was rted to the source of the Second Universe as well as thews of the Heavens. In short, this cultivation technique had the essence of both the universes, thus surpassing the grade of any cultivation technique that has ever appeared in the Heavens and the Second Universe.

    It also told her that whoever will cultivate this technique can soar to the sky in one step, however, that person will also fall from the sky to the ground after taking that step.

    It means that after a person cultivated the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the Ninth Layer and sessfully be one with the Nine Ancestral Dragons, it''ll be the time when the dragons could return back once again. However, at that time, the dragons will no longer belong to the Heavens but to the Second Universe.

    It told Queen that the cultivator of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique need to be one with the Ancestral Dragons because of two reasons.

    First, only after bing one with an Ancestral Dragon could the cultivator of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique cultivate the nextyer of this cultivation technique.

    Second, only after bing one with the ancestral dragons could the dragons'' cultivation will increase. In short, let''s take Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon for example. When Ye Xiao be one with the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he was only a Martial King Realm martial artist.

    However, the benefit of bing one with Ye Xiao was that as long as Ye Xiao''s cultivation base will increase, its cultivation will also increase. It also meant that if the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon were toe out of Ye Xiao''s body now, it''ll have the same cultivation base as Ye Xiao, a One Marked Divine Lord.

    It has to know that, just to be born, an ordinary dragon takes hundreds of years. As for an Ancestral Dragon, who knows how many years it might take. The dragon''s cultivation speed is very slow. However, no one canpare to their physical strength. If a dragon wants to cultivate to the Divine Lord Realm from zero, it might take hundreds of thousands of years. However, with the help of Ye Xiao''s cultivation speed, this amount of time was shortened by many times.

    As long as Ye Xiao could cultivate to the Ancient God Realm, the cultivation bases of the Ancestral Dragons will also reach the Ancient God Realm. Ye Xiao''s foundation was extremely solid and he never encountered any problem when ites to his foundation. It was all because of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    When Ye Xiao get his hands on the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and became the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl, he thought that he was extremely lucky to have this cultivation technique. No matter how fast his cultivation increases or <anno data-annotation-id="5cb34b4b-cbd3-4517-b6a9-90cdad50b79a">how he increases his cultivation</anno>, his foundation will have no problem. He''ll never encounter any problem when ites to his foundation.

    At that time, he thought that he has benefitted a lot from this cultivation technique. But in reality, Ye Xiao was not the one benefitting, in fact, the Ancestral Dragons were benefitting from the result of his cultivation of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. It was their foundation that became extremely strong as time passed as Ye Xiao cultivated this cultivation technique.<sub> </sub>

    Well, the most shocking thing that Ye Xiaoe to know made Ye Xiao go crazy for a moment. He didn''t know how to behave. He himself wanted to destroy this damn Second Universe at that moment.

    He came to know that... When he became one with the ancestral dragons, he thought their bodies has be one with his body. And this is the reason why he could transform into any Ancestral Dragons that have been awakened by his cultivation of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. But this was not the truth. The truth was something else. The Ancestral Dragons were in fact living inside the Second Universe all this time and were nurturing their bodies by swimming in the river ofws of the Second Universe, familiarizing themselves with that universe. And what became one with him was actually just a very small incarnation of these dragons. These incarnations were directly linked with their true bodies, and they were also the medium through which the cultivation of the Ancestral Dragons increases as long as Ye Xiao''s cultivation increased.

    Ye Xiao also learned that these incarnations of the Ancestral Dragon will leave his body after he''llpletely cultivates the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. At that time, his cultivation base will disappear and be the cultivation of the Nine Ancestral Dragons through their incarnations. He''ll return to the point from where he had started. And he''ll never be able to cultivate again.

    When Ye Xiaoe to know all these things, for a moment, all he wanted was to throw a tantrum, curse the Second Universe, and destroy its source.

    However, he was currently like a bystander, watching everything unfolding in front of him without being able to do anything.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao continues to look. After telling Queen everything, the Heavenly Pearl once again shot into the sky and disappeared somewhere far away in the distance.

    As for Queen, she continued to look in the direction where the Heavenly Pearl has disappeared to. Then she took a deep breath and muttered, "It''s time for me to sleep as well."

    Sigh!

    Then she let out a long sigh and said again, "When the person who''ll cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique will appear, I shall born again!"

    Muttering this, she turned into a huge tree. This tree was so huge that it covered the entire world she was on. This tree be more like a world tree whose roots were intertwining against each and were spreading throughout the entire world. This world was affected by the war and no sign of life could be seen. Only the sign of destruction could be seen in this world.

    However, in less than half an hour, the entire world became nothing but forest. Only huge green andvish trees filled with vitality could be seen in this world.

    Only some ces where sources of water could be seen were without any trees. Other than those ces, the entire world has be the world of trees only. There was nothing in this world other than the forest.

    After the entire world be the world of green trees, the huge world tree started withering slowly. The withering speed increased bit by bit and in next to no time, the World Tree witheredpletely and crumpled before turning into ashes without any fire and disappearing into thin air.

    After the World Tree disappeared, the sky turnedpletely dark as it started raining heavily. It was as if the world was sad because of the death of Queen, a being that gave this world a new life after destruction.

    *****

    <annotations style="disy: none;"><ol ss="tinymce-annotation-container"><li data-annotation-id="5cb34b4b-cbd3-4517-b6a9-90cdad50b79a">It means that even if he takes external help, like taking pills to continuously increase his cultivation in a very short amount of time, or continuously devouring other people''s cultivation to increase his.</li></ol></annotations>",

 Chapter 738 Ch 738: Disheartened Ye Xiao

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Queen. The scene that he was witnessing like a movie had already ended and disappeared. Ye Xiao could not calm down his emotions for a while.

    He didn''t know what to say, so he simply stood up, left the inn, and started walking down the street in deep thought.

    Queen followed behind him. She knew how overwhelming everything was that Ye Xiao has just witnessed. Theplete truth was something that was bound to hurt Ye Xiao deeply. After all, Ye Xiao had believed the Heavenly Pearl, the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and even her. How could have he thought that he''ll be betrayed by the very benefactor?

    Isn''t what the Heavenly Pearl, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and she did to Ye Xiao was the same as what Heavens did to them. The Heavens betrayed them and they betrayed Ye Xiao, his trust, and his belief.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say a single word. He didn''t even know where he was walking to. About half an hourter, he arrived in front of a smallke in the city. Thiske had a wooden border around it. And a small sculpture of a burning phoenix that looked lifelike could be seen in the middle of theke. It was also this sculpture that made thiske look slightly special.

    Arriving in front of theke, Ye Xiao''s figure shed and the next moment, he was standing in front of the sculpture, his foot was touching the water, however, they were not sinking in the slightest.

    Queen''s figure also shed and she appeared beside Ye Xiao.

    ? It was at this time that Ye Xiao finally opened his mouth and said, "Do you know, I''ve doubt that you all were hiding something very important from me. But I didn''t know it was this important thing that you all were hiding. You know what, I thought before that you all might be betraying my trust, however, I never thought ofining a single time. I thought that even if you guys are hiding something very important from me, or using me for your own gain, at the very least, you guys have helped me to get where I''m standing today. Everything I have today is thanks to the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, the Ancestral Dragons, and you. So, even if you all are using me, I had nothing toin about."

    "But..." Saying this, he turned his head and looked at Queen, again saying, "... I never thought you guys are so cruel. Although I''m standing where I''m today all because of the help I received from you guys, it doesn''t mean you have the right to do just whatever you want."

    "When Heavenly Pearl entered my heart, it helped me repair my damaged meridians and broken dantian. I rise to power from the moment I received the so-called inheritance of the Heavenly Pearl, the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. I be stronger and stronger as I continued to cultivate this technique. On my way here, I inherited many abilities from the Ancestral Dragons. You helped me many times. There is no doubt without you guys, I would have already been dead by now. Without any help from all of you, let alone bing a Divine Lord, I wouldn''t have been able toplete the cultivation of Body Refinement Realm once again."

    "However, I also put up too much of an effort to stand where I''m standing. I fought against death many times. There was that time when I fell into the ck hole after the destruction of the Secret Realm. At that time, there was not a single ce on my body that was not injured or that had no cut. Tell me, why did I enter the ck hole? Isn''t it because I went against the Heavens by cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. It angered the Heavens, causing the Eye of the Heavenly Dao to attack me. And that was not the only time when I was attacked by the Eye of Heavenly Dao and that was not the only time when I faced a life-threatening situation."

    "I fought against my fate to get to where I am. I put up a lot of effort to cultivate. Although my cultivation increased rapidly because of the dragons'' abilities and the Nine Story Pagoda, I also worked very hard. I never back off from working hard or walking right into a dangerous situation just to get my hands on some treasure that could help me increase my cultivation base. You could have asked me anything, but you guys have no right over my cultivation base."

    "Why? Why do you guys have to take away my cultivation base just to recover yours? You guys knew after I''m done cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, the incarnations of the Ancestral Dragons will return to their bodies and my cultivation base will disperse. I''ll once again be a cripple who couldn''t cultivate. Yet you never told me. At least, I never expected this from you!"

    "I''m really disappointed. I''m really disappointed in you!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao once again became silent. His body shed and he appeared out of theke''s boundary and started walking toward the Ye Family.

    Queen had her head lowered. She didn''t dare to look into Ye Xiao''s eyes when he was talking, but she could hear the depth of his words, she could feel his emotions, she knew Ye Xiao was deeply hurt, and it was all because of her and the Nine Ancestral Dragons who never had good intentions. They helped Ye Xiao, and gave Ye Xiao their abilities, to the point where they let Ye Xiao transform into them and use their abilities to a great extent.

    But what for?<sub> </sub>

    Isn''t it because they never wanted Ye Xiao to die midway?

    Isn''t it because they wanted Ye Xiao to be strong enough to deal with any problem easily and continue cultivating until he be an Ancient God? At that time, they would return once again with the strength that they had when they still stood at their peak.

    As for the price, they wouldn''t have to pay the price. The one paying the price for their return in glory would be Ye Xiao.

    At that time, they would just kick Ye Xiao out, or at most give him somepensation and let him live his lifefortably like an ordinary man without any problem!

    But how could Ye Xiao not have a problem?

    He, who has cultivated to the point where he even ascended to the Divine Realm by solely relying on himself, how could he endure the pain of being betrayed by the most trusted ones? How could he live his life like ordinary people when he once stood at a stage where he could simply crush down ordinary people like ants?

    They had previously thought things too simply. In reality, things were a lot moreplex than they could ever imagine.

    Queen chased after Ye Xiao and tried to calm Ye Xiao down, saying, "Ye Xiao, listen to me. I..."

    "Shut up!"

    Before she could evenplete what she was about to say, she was silenced by Ye Xiao''s cold voice. She had never seen Ye Xiao like this. Ye Xiao had never talked to her in such a cold tone. She felt a chill and seemed to have been wronged. But she knew, she was not wronged and it was very normal for Ye Xiao to behave this coldly to her after knowing everything.

    Ye Xiao turned his head, pointed his index finger at her, took a deep breath while nodding his head lightly, and said word by word in a cold voice, "GO! LEAVE ME ALONE AND NEVER SHOW UP IN FRONT OF ME."

    He was really disappointed and greatly hurt. He was ready for being used by Queen, Nine Ancestral Dragons, and the Heavenly Pearl, for they were the ones who helped him get to where he was today. However, it doesn''t mean they''ll toy with him, y with his life, and use him however they want.

    He started cultivating in the Lower Realm and cultivated to this stage today where he has already ascended to the Divine Realm. He had worked very hard. How could he not be angry, hurt, disappointed, and disheartened when he came to know that his hard work worth his life will be taken away from him after he''ll cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the peak?

    He could have endured anything but losing his cultivation base for which he worked so hard and put his entire life struggling, he could never endure something like this. He''ll never let his cultivation base go just like this.

    If he lost his cultivation base, what''ll happen to his women?

    He believed in them and knew they''ll definitely look after him but... wouldn''t the world will mock them for having a useless man who only knows how to rely on women to live his lifefortably?

 Chapter 739 Ch 739: Five Years Later

    "Ye Xiao, I..."

    "Please!"

    Before Queen could say anything, she was once again interrupted by Ye Xiao. He took a deep breath, shifted his gaze to look at Queen, and said lightly, "I need some time. Leave me alone for now. We shall talkter."

    Ye Xiao had already suppressed his emotions and calmed his turmoil heart. He also knew that Queen has no bad intentions regarding him otherwise she wouldn''t have let him see the ''truth''. She must also be feeling extremely guilty in her heart for not telling him the truth before. So, this time, he didn''t tell her to never show herself in front of him again, instead, he told her to go for now and they shall talkter.

    Queen also knew this matter has done a great impact on Ye Xiao. He really needed to be alone for some time, so she decided to leave him alone for a few years. After a few years, he should have calmed down and sorted out his thoughts and things thoroughly. At that time, he''ll not be so furious. So, nodding her head, she disappeared.

    Ye Xiao also returned to the Ye Family Secretly. After he returned, he found his clone and took care of it. Then he went to reunite with his family with a forced smile on his face.

    .....

    Time continued to pass and very soon, another five years passed by.

    Ye Xiao has turned 13. In these five years, he had met and killed many reincarnators and umted a lot of karmic luck. As he umted karmic luck, he also felt himself close to this world. It was as if he could hear a very distinct voice of this world, he had a feeling as long as he could umte a little more karmic luck, something will definitely happen. And whether that thing will be good or bad, he had no idea.

    What he didn''t know was on a floating ind, someone was furious and was shattering one thing after another in anger. The more Ye Xiao killed and umted the karmic luck of this world, the current ruler of the Great Star Continent, Psionic Thunder King was losing his umted karmic luck, and with this, he was also losing his control over this world.

    Not only this, but previously, he could at least feel the core of this world. All he needed to do was to locate it, go there, and refine it. However, now, he couldn''t sense the core of this world any longer.

    He immediately gave out an order to hunt down any heaven-defying genius that has appeared in this world in the previous 5 years. He mentioned only five years because it was 5 years ago when he lost a small portion of karmic luck and knew the people from the real world have already started reincarnating into this world.

    Because of his order, many geniuses were now started being killed. Some of them were reincarnators while some of them were geniuses that really belonged to this world.

    But all of this had nothing to do with Ye Xiao, for his talent was being hidden from the world by the Ye Family''s higher-ups. Other than the previous generation''s patriarch, few elders, the long-browed old man, and his parents, no one knew about his terrifying talent.

    Not to mention, his physique has previously evolved, making his talent even more terrifying.

    In this world, no one including the reincarnators has ever reached the Martial God Realm before the age of 25. It is as if there was an ironw that no one can step into the Martial God Realm before the age of 25 no matter how terrifying one''s talent is.

    But this ironw was broken by Ye Xiao. Maybe, it was because of the Law-breaking Stone in his possession. Not only did he cultivate to the Martial God Realm, but he has also reached the Third Stage of the Martial God Realm.

    How old was he?

    He was just 13. A 13 years old Martial God is something no one has ever imagined to appear in this world.

    If Psionic Thunder King were to know about Ye Xiao, who knows how he would react.

    .....

    Ye Xiao knew he could not improve anymore if he were to stay at home, so after telling his parents that he is going out to experience the world, he left home.

    Of course, his parents didn''t want him to go anywhere, but at this time, Ye Xiao showed them the aura of a Martial Saint and told them that nothing will happen to him so they don''t need to worry.

    He didn''t tell the truth that he is already a Martial God, fearing they might be frightened. But even so, his parents were extremely shocked when they saw their youngest son was already a Martial Saint. His father was also a Martial Saint Realm martial warrior and in these five years, he only managed to break through a single time, reaching the Second Stage of the Martial Saint Realm.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing his youngest son who just turned 13 has already stepped into the Martial Saint Realm, how could he not be surprised.

    Well, knowing that Ye Xiao has the ability to protect himself, they let him go out and experience the world.

    After leaving the Ye Family, Ye Xiao once again entered the Demon Forest. This was the second time Ye Xiao came to the Demon Forest. He remembered that two years ago when he secretly left the Ye Family at night, he coincidently came across Queen once again. He still can not ept the fact that he''ll lose all his cultivation base, so he didn''t talk much with Queen. He was feeling veryplicated in his heart.

    Maybe, Queen also knew Ye Xiao''splications, so she didn''t trouble Ye Xiao. She just told him that he should go deep into the Demon Forest, there is something that might interest him.

    So, this time, his target was the depth of the Demon Forest.

    However, he had just entered the Demon Forest and had just gone about ten kilometers deep inside the Demon Forest when he suddenly felt extremely dense spirit energying from a certain direction.

    He frowned and thought that it might be the ce mentioned by Queen, but then he shook his head, rejecting this idea. After all, Queen clearly told him that he''ll find something interesting in the depth of the Demon Forest, as of now, he had just stepped into the inner region of the Demon Forest.

    Feeling curious, he went in that direction but suddenly stopped in his track after arriving in front of a cave, thinking, "There''s actually someone here."

    Although there was someone here, Ye Xiao didn''t stop for long, he took a step forward and entered the cave. The moment Ye Xiao entered the cave, he saw a faint glow of light in the corner.

    The cave seemed to be unconcealed, but outside, there was a formation protecting it. If anyone dared to charge in, they would definitely be blocked by the formation, unable to advance even a single inch.

    But Ye Xiao was different. He directly walked in. To him, this formation was too crude. It was just like how a disciple who had just started learning formations was disying his skills in front of a formation master.

    Ye Xiao''s steps looked very strange. Sometimes he actually took two steps back, and sometimes he suddenly turned left. Just like this, without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiao actually passed through the huge array in front of the cave without incident.

    "Such dense spirit energy, it is enough for over a hundred people to cultivate here for a whole month." When Ye Xiao entered, he immediately felt the surrounding spiritual energy bing several times richer.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up and he immediately walked toward the depths of the cave. The deeper they went, the thicker the spiritual energy became.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a violent and rough voice came from the depths of the cave. A mad, devil-like roar resounded throughout the area, apanied by a deafening sound that was akin to a collision with a wall.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    On the wall, there were many falling stones. Only after a long time did they finally disperse.

    Ye Xiao frowned but didn''t stop his footsteps. He kept walking until he came to a deep pit.

    Standing at the edge of the crater, he looked down, only to see a sea of fire. The burning mes illuminated the entire cave. An old man was standing bare-chested in the sea of fire. His aura was extremely terrifying. His aura alone could make any martial artist below Martial God tremble in fear.

    This old man was actually a Sixth Stage Martial God Realm martial artist and was trying to break through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm.

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect to meet a Martial God randomly not after entering the Demon Mountain. This really was an unexpected surprise.

 Chapter 740 Ch 740: Fire Crystal Jade Dew

    ''He wanted to break through to the next stage of Martial God Realm but ended up going berserk.'' With a single nce, Ye Xiao could see the old man''s current state.

    There was a barrier between the sixth and seventh stage of the Martial God Realm. Only after breaking that barrier could one step into the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm. The old man had clearly failed to break this barrier even with the dense spirit energy in the air at this ce, instead, he had gone berserk.

    Well, he does was trying to suppress the rising berserk aura. The old man''s expression was solemn, his eyes were bloodthirsty and crazy, and blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth.

    Knowing that someone was inside the cave, Ye Xiao had already suppressed his cultivation base to the Peak of Martial King Realm. A thirteen years old Peak Martial King was already very terrifying and one in a million genius, he couldn''t let others find out that he has long surpassed the scope of anything that can be rted to the term ''genius''.

    Ye Xiao looked at the old man who naturally sensed his presence. He raised his head, let out a loud roar, and a ball of fire emerged from his palm, throwing it toward Ye Xiao.

    The ball of mes turned into a fire dragon, roared, opened its mouth, and tried to swallow Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao moved to the side, immediately dodging the fire dragon.

    BOOM!

    The fire dragonnded viciously on a huge rock. Instantly, the entire rock turned into nothingness and there were even mes that continued to burn.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"

    After throwing out the me, the old man suddenly began to cough violently.

    "Brat, I can''t control my killing intent right now, hurry up and leave!" The old man said in a deep voice. The old man''s remaining reason for doing that move had caused him to deviate slightly from his original n.

    He was already going berserk and was suppressing his urge to immediately kill Ye Xiao with great difficulty. After attacking Ye Xiao, he came back to his senses for a short while and tried to warn Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at the old man with great interest. He suddenly thought of something and didn''t leave. Instead, he jumped straight into the pit of fire andnded in front of the old man.

    "You are not bad, old man. If you agree to a condition of mine, I can guide you. At that time, not only will you not go berserk, you''ll also gain some other benefits."

    The old man stared at Ye Xiao, but he was not impatient like the other cultivators of the younger generation.

    "You said you want to guide me, but do you know who I am and what realm I am in? Right now, leave this ce immediately. This old man can treat you as a young and ignorant man. If you continue to stay here, I might not be able to control my killing intent and kill you." The old man said in a deep voice. As he spoke, a trace of killing intent shed across the old man''s eyes.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, stood silently in front of the old man.

    "You want to break through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm, right? Unfortunately, even before you could breakthrough, something happened to you, causing you to go berserk. And you are suppressing the urge to kill me with great difficulty. Am I right?" Ye Xiao lightly said.

    The old man was shocked as he started to size up Ye Xiao again. The old man didn''t know how could a 13 years old young man was able to guess his situation so clearly. He could also see that Ye Xiao was only a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist. But knowing that he was only 13 years old, the old man was again shocked.

    The old man was someone who had seen great storms and great waves. Although he felt it was inconceivable, his mental endurance was a thousand times greater than those young cultivators.

    Moreover, the situation that Ye Xiao was talking about was precisely the situation he was currently facing.

    "Little friend, could it be that you can really help me escape from my current predicament?" The old man''s eyes narrowed and he finally decided to believe Ye Xiao for now.

    Ye Xiao indifferently said, "I''ve said it before, you need to fulfill one of my conditions, or else I won''t help you."<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    The old manughed and said, "To think that there are people who dare to raise conditions for helping me, a Martial God. Little friend, please speak freely if you have any conditions!"

    When the old manughed, it was as if there was a force mixed in hisughter, causing the air to tremble.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "Sit cross-legged on the ground. I''ll teach you a cultivation technique that will help you to ovee your difficulties."

    Although the old man was skeptical, there was nothing he could do at this moment. Breaking through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm was extremely dangerous. In the process of breaking through, he actually had deviation in cultivation and went berserk. If he couldn''t break through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm, he would most likely die after going berserk for a few days.

    The old man sat cross-legged, waiting for Ye Xiao to teach him the cultivation technique. He didn''t believe Ye Xiao at all, but still, in his dark moment, Ye Xiao still gave him a little hope. So, he let Ye Xiao teach him the cultivation technique he was talking about.

    Ye Xiao knew what the old man was thinking, but it doesn''t matter to him. He pointed at the middle of the old man''s brows and the old man instantly felt the new information appearing in his mind.

    As the old man went through the information in his mind, his eyes shone with bright light. He immediately started cultivating.

    In the end, the killing intent on his body gradually converged and the aura from his body also became more and more powerful. The old man''s body emitted a fiery light and was engulfed in it.

    As the mes gradually became stronger, the old man suddenly let out a furious roar. His voice was filled with vigor.

    Along with the old man''s angry roar, a bright light covered the old man''s body. At this moment, the killing intent on his body alsopletely disappeared. The aura on the old man''s body was bing stronger and stronger.

    Ye Xiao quietly waited at the side. He knew the old man was about toplete his breakthrough. The cultivation technique he gave to the old man was something he had created a few years ago. This cultivation technique has a calming effect and was very effective against something like going berserk, qi deviation, or curing the side effect of some medicinal pills, etc.

    What is more, this cultivation technique was very suitable for martial artists who have a fire-attributed body. The old man in front of him clearly had some kind of fire-attributed physique. So, giving the old man this cultivation technique was the best choice.

    Roughly an hourter, the old man opened his eyes. Compared to the murderous look he had before, the old man now was very calm. He had already broken through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial God Realm.

    After opening his eyes, he first saw Ye Xiao. At this moment, he was certain that this Ye Xiao before him is no ordinary kid.

    However, such a young man, with only the strength of a Peak Martial King Realm, actually have such a profound cultivation technique, this was something the old man didn''t expect.

    The old man thought for a moment and attributed all this to Ye Xiao coincidentally knowing this cultivation technique.

    "Thank you, young friend, for your help. This old man is extremely grateful." The old man said with a smile on his face.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, seeming to ept the elder''spliment. Then he said, "You have agreed to ept my condition, now it''s time to fulfill it."

    The old man had a smile on his face. He said, "Speak your mind, little friend. This old man will naturally keep his word."

    "Alright, I need at least two drops of Fire Crystal Jade Dew. Help me look for it and give it to me." Ye Xiao directly said his condition.

    Fire Crystal Jade Dew; this was a treasure that even Martial Gods would fight for. Fire Crystal Jade Dew could help a martial artist at the Early Stage of the Martial God Realm directly break through two or even three minor stages.

    It means Ye Xiao, who was at the Third Stage of the Martial God Realm could break through to the Fifth or even Sixth Stage of the Martial God Realm in just a single day with the help of two drops of Fire Crystal Jade Dew.

 Chapter 741 Ch 741: Raging Flame Flower

    Fire Crystal Jade Dew?

    The moment the old man heard this, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He came from a Holy Land called the Myriad Sword Holy Land. Actually, he was the First Elder of the Myriad Sword Holy Land, however, even with his position, it''ll not be easy to get two drops of Fire Crystal Jade Dew.

    The old once again looked at Ye Xiao, then shook his head. He couldn''t understand why a 13 years old young man, who is only a Peak Martial King, wants two drops of the Fire Crystal Jade Dew. It was a treasure that even Martial Gods would fight for.

    "Little friend, I don''t have Fire Crystal Jade Dew."

    The old man was very honest and took out an order badge from the ck band on his waist and handed it over to Ye Xiao, saying: "My name is Tian Xiong and I''m the First Elder of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. This is my Myriad Sword Holy Land''s Elder Order. If Little Friend has the time toe to the Myriad Sword Holy Land, this old man will definitely hand over the Fire Crystal Jade Dew. However, I can''t guarantee. If possible, I hope little friend could ask for something else."

    Ye Xiao received the Token and nodded his head, saying: "Alright, I''lle to the Myriad Sword Holy Land sometimeter. If you wouldn''t have the Fire Crystal Jade Dew at that time, I''ll ask for something else."

    After Ye Xiao said this, a sly smile appeared on his face. When the old man saw Ye Xiao''s smile, he couldn''t help but feel that he might have fallen into a trapid by this young man standing in front of him.

    Tian Xiong then shook his head and thought how could a young man like Ye Xiao trick him. After that, he asked, "May I ask, what is your name?"

    "Ye Xiao." Ye Xiao replied, and then again said, "Since you''ve already broken through, leave this cave to me."

    Tian Xiong never thought that Ye Xiao would be so direct. He was the First Elder of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. He had an extremely high prestige. Ordinary people would not even be able to curry favor with him, yet this young man in front of him was so cold and indifferent.

    However, Tian Xiong pondered for a moment before he finally came to an understanding.

    After all, this was the Demon Mountain. The cities around the Demon Mountain were not that developed. The strongest expert might only be the city lord who is only a Peak Martial King or Martial Emperor Realm martial artist. It is very normal for a kid to not have heard of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. After all, the Myriad Sword Holy Land was very far away from the Demon Mountain.

    Tian Xiongughed and said, "Little friend Ye Xiao, this old man owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you cane to find me at the Myriad Sword Holy Land. This old man will be waiting for you anytime."

    Tian Xiong also had the intention to recruit Ye Xiao. Although Ye Xiao was only a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist, it has to be known that he was only a 13 years old boy.

    Ye Xiao said indifferently, "When the timees, I''ll definitely go to the Myriad Sword Holy Land and take what you''ve promised."

    Tian Xiongughed and nodded his head. He was a straightforward person, he didn''t want to stay here any longer and immediately flew over.

    This cave instantly belonged to Ye Xiao alone.

    "What a strong Spiritual Energy. It''s right here." Ye Xiao nodded his head and started looking around the cave. When he first came here, he could feel the cave is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. His Divine Sense was extremely strong and he could feel a kind of different power from somewhere inside the cave.

    So, he started looking for the source.

    .....

    When Tian Xiong left the cave, he could only feel a surge of powerful energy brewing around his body, causing him to burst out inughter.

    Theughter reverberated unceasingly in the air and only a few sounds of breaking wind could be heard. In an instant, several silhouettes appeared in front of Tian Xiong.

    "Hehe, Old Man Tian, I thought I''ll not see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again. You''ve also broken through, what a surprise!" A skinny old man wrapped in a ck robe looked coldly at Tian Xiong and said in a sinister voice.

    Another beautiful looking beautifuldy said with a charming smile, "Elder Tian sure is capable. This time around, when we are exploring the Ancient Ruins, you can help me out."

    As for the others, none of them said a word.

    However, as they stood in the air, each of them emitted a strong aura. It was obvious that they were experts of the same level as Tian Xiong.

    "Humph! Do you think this old man doesn''t know what you guys are nning? I''m afraid that you would be more than happy if this old man died inside the Ancient Ruin, right? Let me tell you, entering the Ancient Ruin this time will depend on your own abilities!" Tian Xiong coldly snorted and no longer bothered with these people.

    "Senior!" At this moment, a few young elites on flying swords cautiously approached.

    Tian Xiong swept a nce at them and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Qin''er?"<sub> </sub>

    The young talents respectfully replied, "Fairy Tian has something to attend to. She asked us not to wait for her."

    Tian Xiong nodded his head. He was very clear on the fact that in the Demon Mountain, there are very few people who could pose a threat to his granddaughter.

    .....

    As Ye Xiao went deeper while following his instinct as well as with the help of his Divine Sense, he suddenly heard a burst of rustling sound of water. This sound was not far from where he was standing. It should be an underground river.

    At this moment, his Divine Sense suddenly discovered something.

    "There seems to be something underwater��" Ye Xiao muttered. He pressed his hand to the ground and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he suddenly aimed at a certain area and ferociously threw out a punch.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, a huge hole appeared in the ground. Rubble continued to fall from the top of the hole, revealing a surging river.

    Crash~

    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiao jumped into the water. The river sshed out with waves. The water was actually warm and not as cold as he had imagined. Ye Xiao dived into the water and circted his spirit energy.

    Following the aura, Ye Xiao quickly discovered that there was fresh blood that was emitting a scorching heat.

    "It''s actually a Raging me Flower. Good stuff!" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up as he muttered, "It is no wonder I was attracted here. It turns out there is a Ragin me Flower at this ce."

    These ming flowers were mostly a type of flower that bloomed at the edge of volcanic magma and were as hot as fire. However, under certain circumstances, there were still ces where such flowers could bloom.

    The Raging me Flower had many uses, but it was of no use to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was already a Martial God Realm martial artist while the Raging me Flower was just a Level 6 medicinal herb.

    Although he couldn''t use the Ragin me Flower, his brothers and his mother could use it and increase their strength.

    Ye Xiao''s hand reached out towards the Raging me Flower, but he didn''t expect a ck shadow to suddenly sh beside him.

    "So it is the guardian beast of the Raging me Flower!" Ye Xiao muttered. He didn''t want to get entangled with this kind of Demonic Beast and waste his time. So he immediately released the aura of Martial God Realm martial artist. In that instant, as if it felt a threat from its own life source, the Demonic Beast finally stopped in its tracks and stared at Ye Xiao in fear.

    "Scram!" Ye Xiao shot out a stream of spiritual energy and a bubble appeared in the water, sending the demonic beast flying.

    That Demonic Beast seemed to know how powerful Ye Xiao was and immediately slipped away.

    Ye Xiao put the Raging me Flower into his spatial ring.

    Now that he had already plucked the Raging me Flower, he didn''t n on staying here for too long.

    Following the river, Ye Xiao finally found the exit.

    Crash!

    Ye Xiao leaped out of the water, immediately feeling the fog shrouding him.

    Due to the Raging me Flower, the surrounding water temperature was obviously very high and even formed a hot spring here.

    Ye Xiao emerged from the water but his body suddenly froze.

    In front of him, a beautiful silhouette appeared. There was a naked woman who seemed to be bathing in the hot spring.

 Chapter 742 Ch 742: Evil Bone Demon Curse

    The girl was staring at Ye Xiao in astonishment, as if she hadn''t expected that someone would suddenly appear underwater.

    Both of them were stunned for a short period of time. The next moment, that girl became furious. She flicked her jade-like finger and a stream of sword Qi shot straight towards Ye Xiao.

    "Whiz!"

    Following the sound of air being cut, the sound of a sword being unsheathed actually appeared beside Ye Xiao''s ears.

    Although it was extremely dangerous, Ye Xiao didn''t try to dodge. To him, this dangerous attack was nothing.

    What surprised him was that the girl in front of him was only about 15 years old but she has also reached the Peak of the Martial King Realm and was on the verge of breaking through to the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that this girl must be from a Holy Land or the force ruling the Holy Lands, and she must have an outstanding physique.

    Puff!

    When the sword attack arrived in front of Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao simply tilted his shoulder and the sword Qi flew past. He was not harmed in the slightest.

    "He can even dodge it!" A trace of astonishment shed through the girl''s beautiful eyes. Immediately after, her finger lightly probed and waves of air current actually resounded on the surface of the water, producing musical sound.

    The music reverberated on the surface of the water, and in an instant, water swords appeared under the water. They were all aimed at Ye Xiao. Their swords emit rays of cold light.

    The girl''s gaze was ice-cold as she flicked her finger at the surface of the water.

    The sound of the music was like the final melody as the water sword, carrying a strong killing intent, ruthlessly rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was astonished. He didn''t expect the girl to want to kill him. He didn''t intentionally appear here to see the girl''s naked body. It was an unintentional move. To think that the girl actually wanted to kill him.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao shook his head and waved his hand casually. A strong shockwave spread in every direction, causing the girl to be sent flying and fall into the water, producing a ''Puchi'' sound. As for her water swords and music current, everything shattered instantly.

    The girl was shocked when she saw this. She could clearly see that the boy in front of her was also at the Peak of Martial King Realm. However, she never thought of him having such an outstanding strength.

    "Lecher, you do have some ability!" The girl said coldly as a few more water swords appeared in her palms.

    Ye Xiao looked at the girl, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "I followed the underground river and came out from the water, how would I know that you were bathing here?"

    Underground River?

    Only then did the girl understand. She carefully looked at Ye Xiao and then put her hands down. The water sword also turned back into water and fell down, mixing with the river water once again.

    "What kind of move is that?" The girl then asked curiously. It was obvious she was asking about the move Ye Xiao made previously. She had clearly seen Ye Xiao waving his hand lightly, as if what he was facing was not some powerful attacks that could kill him instead they were some toys, shattered by him instantly.

    Ye Xiao sized the girl up, then suddenly said while turning his head to the side, "Why don''t you wear your clothes first?"

    Only now did the girl realize that she was not wearing any clothes. Her face immediately flushed red as she red at Ye Xiao who had already turned away.

    "There is an underground river under this hot spring and I swam here along the river. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look yourself." While Ye Xiao was looking in another direction, he once again tried to clear the misunderstanding between the two of them as he slowly said.

    Hearing a rustling sound behind him, Ye Xiao knew that the woman had already put on her clothes.

    "Dressed?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Hmm..." The girl behind him answered with difficulty.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao turned his head and immediately discovered that thedy behind him had an abnormal expression. ck patterns appeared on the woman''s delicate and charming face. Finally, a ck skull was drawn on the side of her face. The originally beautiful and dignified face instantly turned strange.

    Lu Yu frowned and strode over. The woman was already ming herself in her heart. How could she forget what day it was today? She had been staying in the Holy Land all this time because of the curse on her body. The reason her grandfather brought her here was also to see if there was any way to remove her curse in the newly discovered Ancient Ruin.

    His grandfather had warned him repeatedly not to use too much spirit energy to cast martial arts skills. However, when Ye Xiao appeared, she couldn''t control himself and immediately used powerful attacks in order to kill him.

    "Crap, the power of the curse is getting stronger and stronger." The girl was secretly anxious, but at this moment, she didn''t have any strength left in her body. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have sneaked out here to take a bath.

    In order to prevent others froming over, she had even set up a formation around this area. That formation was personally created by the Formation Master of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. She was inside and she didn''t inform anyone about the situation outside.

    If something were to happen to her, no one will know.

    Ye Xiao quietly stood in front of the woman, looking at the ck veined patterns on her face, which were growing deeper and deeper.

    "Evil Bone Demon Curse, I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a curse here." Ye Xiao muttered. His voice wasn''t loud, but to the woman''s ears, it was like being struck by lightning.

    This curse was personally checked by her grandfather. It took her Grandfather more than a month to finally realize what this curse was. Why was it that he was able to recognize it with a single nce?

    However, soon after, an intense pain engulfed the woman''s entire body, causing her to let out an involuntary moan.

    Ye Xiao looked at her and let out a long sigh. He was not a saint, they had met by chance, and the other party wanted to kill him. Why should he save her?

    However, he couldn''t see a beautiful girl, whom he had already seen naked, die like that.

    Ye Xiao bitterly smiled and shook his head. Then he walked toward the girl.

    When he walked in front of the girl, she actually took a few steps back in fear. Although she was at the Peak of Martial King Realm, right now, she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength.

    If Ye Xiao wants to scheme against her and do something bad, she''ll have no strength to resist at all.

    "You�� What do you want to do?" The girl suddenly realized that even her speech had be weak. She couldn''t even speak properly.

    Ye Xiao suddenly pressed the girl to the ground and said in a deep voice, "If you want to live, then don''t move!"

    When the girl heard Ye Xiao''s words, her body trembled. Immediately after, she felt that Ye Xiao was only pressing her down on the ground, not doing anything else.

    Ye Xiao only held her down and indifferently said, "The Evil Bone Demon Curse in your body has been cast by someone. If I dispel your curse, the person who ced the curse on you back then would immediately know."

    The woman''s eyes shed with surprise.

    Could it be that this youth, who had the same cultivation base as her and was younger than her, was really able to break the curse on her body?

    However, she didn''t have much hesitation as the tearing pain engulfed her entire body.

    "If you are able to help me break the curse from my body, you will be the guest of honor in my Myriad Sword Holy Land. The person who cast the curse would not dare to appear in front of me again!" When the girl spoke, her eyes flickered with a bright light.

    "You are from also from the Myriad Sword Holy Land? Who is Tian Xiong to you?" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice that was filled with astonishment and surprise.

    The girl''s eyebrows twitched when she heard this. She said with great difficulty, "My name is Tian Yuqin, and Tian Xiong is my grandfather."

    "So that''s how it is." Ye Xiao muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he would have already helped the two members of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. Myriad Sword Holy Land and he seemed to be fated.

 Chapter 743 Ch 743: Breaking The Curse

    Immediately, Ye Xiao no longer hesitated. He extended a finger and pointed at the girl named "Tian Yuqin", counting rapidly on her back.

    Tian Yuqin was as though she had been struck by lightning and immediately froze. However, her mouth could still be moved. She said in a panic, "What did you do? Why can''t I move?"

    Ye Xiao nced at her. Her cultivation wasn''t low, but her experience was so low. This was just amon body sealing technique that he had learned in the Ye Family. Ye Xiao was just worried that Tian Yuqin would suddenly attack him violently, for he was about to take advantage of her.

    "If you want me to help you remove the curse, then shut up!"

    Following that, Ye Xiao suddenly took out many materials from his spatial ring and ced them next to Tian Yuqin in a certain order.

    Instantly, the materials seemed to hear a call and actually began to slowly float and circle around Tian Yuqin. The next moment, those materials immediately exploded, but they didn''t affect Tian Yuqin in the slightest. Instead, it began to emit a powerful force bit by bit.

    Tian Yuqin was shocked. She muttered, "This is�� a formation?"

    "Shut up!" When Ye Xiao shouted again, Tian Yuqin immediately shut her mouth.

    Ye Xiao suddenly pped his hands and all of the spiritual energy was instantly absorbed into his palm.

    "What is he trying to do!" Tian Yuqin was shocked. When she saw the aura emitted from Ye Xiao''s palm, she felt a wave of fear and trepidation.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, didn''t have the same thoughts as Tian Yuqin. He didn''t choose to directly break the curse forcefully with his strength of Martial God Realm because of two reasons.

    First, Tian Yuqin seems to have been cursed by a Martial God Realm martial artist. Even Tian Yuqin''s grandfather, who was also a Martial god, was unable to break the curse forcefully.

    Well, although Ye Xiao was only at the Third Stage of the Martial God Realm, he was much more powerful than Tian Yuqin''s grandfather. He could have forcefully broken the curse, but choose not to do so, for Tian Yuqin will definitely be shocked and will tell her grandfather. At that time, her grandfather might investigate him. He had clearly shown the cultivation base to both grandfather and granddaughter. His lie would be discovered at that time.

    And how shocking this matter would be if it was known that a 13 years old young man was able to be a Martial God Realm martial artist?

    "Profound Nether Formation!"

    After the formation was set up, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became hot. The temperature rapidly rose. Tian Yuqin could already feel it as sweat dripped down her forehead.

    Ye Xiao set up formation only for a show. There was no need for this formation, but Ye Xiao wanted to let Tian Yuqin think that he was able to break the curse on her because of the formation he has set up.

    Ye Xiao then suddenly pped Tian Yuqin''s chest. It felt soft to the touch, but Ye Xiao''s mind waspletely focused on dispelling the curse, so how could he care about such details?

    As for Tian Yuqin, her body was already in so much pain that it was hard to speak. Naturally, she wouldn''t care.

    Ye Xiao used his Divine Sense to quickly entered Tian Yuqin''s sea of consciousness. There, he saw that above Tian Yuqin''s Sea of Consciousness, a huge ck skeleton pattern appeared, slowly floating in the air.

    "It has actually taken root here, truly sinister!"

    p Now that he had encountered the Curse, how could he not take care of it?</anda>

    Ye Xiao suddenly directed his powerful spirit energy into Tian Yuqin''s sea of consciousness.

    The ck skeleton seemed to have sensed Ye Xiao and seven sinister-looking faces immediately appeared, all of them releasing ear-piercing screams.

    A terrifying scream pierced Ye Xiao''s soul. But how could Ye Xiao''s soul be affected? Although, after reincarnating, his soul was not as powerful as in the real one, even in this world, his most powerful aspect was still his soul.

    "Hmph." Ye Xiao Yu let out a cold snort. In just an instant, the seven faces seemed to have met something that frightened them as they screamed and retreated.

    "You still want to leave? Scatter!" Ye Xiao roared in anger. Several human faces immediately screamed as they escaped from Tian Yuqin''s seven orifices.

    Just as Ye Xiao removed thest vengeful spirit, a furious shout suddenly sounded out from a distance.

    "Who dares? Who dares to spoil the years-long n of my Evil Soul Holy Land!"

    "Evil Soul Holy Land?"

    It turned out that Tian Yuqin was cursed by a person of Evil Soul Holy Land. Evil Soul Holy Land was yet another holynd, however, unlike other holynds, Evil Soil Holy Land cultivates demonic arts. They are more of a demonic cultivator than a righteous cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    There were a total of ten holynds in the Great Star Continent. And among these ten Holy Lands, there are two evil holynds that cultivate the demonic arts.

    The power standing above the Holy Lands let these two Holy Lands exist for some reason. Since they have allowed it, how could other Holy Lands attack these two evil Holy Lands rashly?

    "Scram!" Ye Xiao didn''t waste any time, his soul exploded with a formidable power, directly destroying that sound.

    After doing all this, Ye Xiao immediately retracted his Divine Sense.

    The two of them simultaneously opened their eyes and looked at each other.

    To break the curse, Ye Xiao had used his Divine Sense to enter Tian Yuqin''s sea of consciousness.

    So of course, through her sea of consciousness, Tian Yuqin was able to clearly see what Ye Xiao had done. She found it hard to believe that the curse that had been torturing her for years had been easily broken by Ye Xiao.

    But in an instant, Tian Yuqin felt something strange.

    "Your hand��" Tian Yuqin muttered to herself as her face flushed a rare shade of red.

    Ye Xiao immediately regained his senses and hurriedly retracted his hand from Tian Yuqin''s chest, saying, "I''m sorry, I was too focused just now and actually forgot to... you know!"

    At this moment, Tian Yuqin had already recovered her former cultivation. The aura of a Martial King faintly emanated from her.

    However, in front of Ye Xiao, Tian Yuqin felt that her cultivation was nothing.

    That was a curse that even her grandfather couldn''t do anything about, but it was easily dispelled by a young man like Ye Xiao who was even younger than her, this was a quite shocking matter.

    Tian Yuqin''s beautiful eyes turned as she asked, "Are you a Formation Master?"

    Ye Xiao did not deny this. After a moment of silence, he nodded his head.

    Tian Yuqin''s eyes lit up as she said, "You''re already a Formation Master at such a young age and you even managed to remove the curse from my body. Just who are you?"

    Tian Yuqin knew that the curse on her body was extremely difficult to deal with. She had been tortured by this curse to the point of half-dying. She never thought that Ye Xiao would be able to easily remove this curse.

    Ye Xiao calmly said, "It''s just that I happen to know a little about this curse."

    After saying that, Ye Xiao stood up, preparing to leave. He had just offended the Evil Soul Holy Land. Evil Soul Holy Land will definitely investigate and would definitely not let this matter rest.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid of them, it was just that, he wanted to look for the ce Queen talked about before, explore it, and return to his family first.

    "Hey, don''t go, I still don''t know your name." Tian Yuqin was momentarily anxious when she saw Ye Xiao leaving. She hurriedly stood up and shouted.

    Actually, seeing Ye Xiao''s means, his understanding of the formation, and his strength at such a young age, Tian Yuqin immediately had thoughts of recruiting him.

    Ye Xiao turned around, nced at Tian Yuqin, and said softly but with a cold tone, "Ye Xiao."

    Tian Yuqin was somewhat puzzled by Ye Xiao''s cold attitude.

    Beside her, there had always been a group of fanatical people pursuing her. Because of her beauty and status, every man who saw her wanted to ttered her to the extreme.

    What, was Ye Xiao''s attitude like this?

    Tian Yuqin suddenly thought of something. Seeing that Ye Xiao had already left, she quickly said, "Ye Xiao, don''t go yet. You''ve saved me, our Myriad Sword Holy Land has yet to repay you properly."

    Ye Xiao finally smiled faintly and said, "It''s alright, I was only willing to make a move this time. As for repayment, your Myriad Sword Holynd already owes me something."

    Tian Yuqin was puzzled but she immediately shook her head. She refused to believe that with her Myriad Sword Holynd''s strength, it''ll still owe Ye Xiao, a Martial King, something.

 Chapter 744 Ch 744: Ancient Ruins Of Fallen Gods

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was about to leave, Tian Yuqin immediately called out to him, "There''s a formation over there. It''ll be very difficult for you to leave."

    It was as if Ye Xiao didn''t hear what Tian Yuqin said. With a single step, he directly walked out of the barrier.

    ''Oh my god!''

    Tian Yuqin was shocked. This formation was set up by the Formation Master of the Myriad Sword Holy Land. Whether from the outside or the inside, as long as one didn''t have the permission of the person controlling the formation, it would be very difficult to enter or leave.

    This Ye Xiao in front of her actually directly left and he didn''t need anyone''s permission for that. The formation was actually ineffective to him and didn''t cause him any trouble!

    "Wait!" Tian Yuqin called out to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao turned around and asked, "What else do you want?"

    Right now, Ye Xiao had already walked out of the formation. Tian Yuqin hastily closed the formation and said, "You seem to have pretty good attainments in formations. Are you interested ining with me to take a look at a newly discovered Ancient Ruin?" Tian Yuqin extended an invitation.

    "Ancient Ruin?"

    Tian Yuqin nodded her head, saying, "Oh, I think you might have never heard of the Ancient Ruin. Actually, only Holy Lands and the forces standing above the Holy Land know about the existence of Ancient Ruins. It is said that Ancient Ruins have been in our world from the moment our world was born. No one knows how these Ancient Ruins appeared, but a lot of treasures could be found in the Ancient Ruins. Legends say that those Ancient Ruins are actually the tombs of fallen gods. Well, they are not actually Martial Gods, but true gods, gods who created our world."

    "It is said that inside the tombs of these Fallen Gods, there are not only countless treasures, but even the inheritances of those fallen gods could also be found in Ancient Ruins. It is said that a million years ago, many people found the inheritances of the Ancient Gods and rose in power. However, in the war of the world where countless people took part in the war and fought a terrifying battle. In that war, those people who received the inheritances of the fallen gods were a step ahead of everyone. They were also the initiators of that war. No one knows why that war was fought, but after the battle ended, none of them were alive. Everyone died."

    "In these million years, people of ten Holy Lands found more than fifteen Ancient Ruins. We got countless treasures from there, but we failed to get the most important treasure; the inheritances of the fallen Gods. For some reason, no one was able to get even near those inheritances. It is as if... As if there is some kind of restriction restricting us from getting near those inheritances. It is as if only a few special people could receive the inheritances of fallen Gods."

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this. He immediately thought of the Inheritance of one hundred thousand Ancient Gods of Ancient Times that Ancient Samsara God left behind in this world.

    Could it be that Tian Yuqin was talking about those inheritances?

    "That''s fine too, I''m very interested." Ye Xiao agreed without hesitation.

    Tian Yuqin didn''t expect Ye Xiao to agree so straightforwardly. She didn''t even need to exin. She quickly stood up, but she had no strength left in her, so she directly copsed to the ground.

    Tian Yuqin''s face was somewhat pale as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "I don''t have any strength left��"

    .....

    In the dense forest of Demon Mountain, a figure shuttled back and forth on top of the trees. His movements were extremely fast and agile. With a slight tap of his feet on the tree branch, he was able to propel himself several meters into the air.

    Ye Xiao carried Tian Yuqin on his back and continued to move forward, gradually heading deeper into the mountains.

    "We''re here." Ye Xiao aid in a low voice after some time.

    "Strange, I didn''t tell you where it is. How did you know?" Tian Yuqin frowned and asked.

    Ye Xiao pointed at a huge horse carriage in the distance and replied, "It''s so eye-catching, there should be many people here."

    This ce was deep inside Demon Mountain. It took Ye Xiao two days to bring Tian Yuqin here. It took him two days because he was moving at a speed slightly faster than a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist.

    During these two days, Ye Xiao also guessed that Queen might have been talking about the Ancient Ruin.

    In the distance, he saw a huge open space that had astonishingly appeared. The empty space was already filled with people. Many cultivators were either sitting in the lotus position or discussing something.

    However, what was certain was that these cultivators all came from the ten different Holy Lands. Well, Ye Xiao was not worried that he might see a familiar person here, because he knew that the Ye Family would not send anyone here. They''ll just send the disciples of the Nine Sun Holy Land, not a member of the Ye Family.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you see that ferocious beast with mes all over its body? It''s a Raging me Beast, a demonic beast that my grandfather raised." There was a trace of pride in Tian Yuqin''s tone as she pointed in a certain direction and said.

    Ye Xiao also noticed that there was a g beside that demonic beast, with the words "Myriad Sword Holy Land" written inrge, forceful characters.

    Not far from there, another g with the words "Spirit Origin Holy Land" could be seen.

    <o>,m When Ye Xiaonded Tian Yuqin on the ground from his back, he immediately noticed several gazesnding on him.</o>

    "Brat, let go of Fairy Tian!" A white-clothed youth flew out on a flying sword, immediatelynding in front of Ye Xiao.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    For a moment, countless sword cultivators flew out from the Myriad Sword Holy Land flew in front of Ye Xiao, blocking his way.

    "Is Fairy Tian someone that you can touch? Hurry up and let her go!"

    "That''s right, a mere Martial King Realm brat, do you want to die?"

    The group of cultivators immediately discovered Ye Xiao''s cultivation and couldn''t help but sternly shout out.

    At some point in time, Tian Yuqin had put on her veil and her entire body was emanating a mysterious aura.

    "What is it!" A dignified voice rang out and all the cultivators hurried to open up a path.

    An old man walked out from behind the cultivator. He was d in a long ck robe and exuded a majestic aura. He was Tian Xiong. Ye Xiao had helped him before inside the cave.

    Behind Tian Xiong, there was a group of white-d men. These people were from the Spirit Origin Holynd. It seemed like they were all here today for the Ancient Ruin.

    He instantly recognized Ye Xiao and his eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect you to be here."

    Tian Yuqin naturally didn''t know that Ye Xiao had just helped his grandfather. Thinking that Tian Xiong was about to get angry, she hurriedly exined, "Grandfather, he is Ye Xiao. He helped me remove the Evil Bone Demon Curse."

    "Miss Tian, are you saying that this boy managed to dispel the Evil Bone Demon Curse? Hehe, that''s impossible."

    An old man with a white beard came down from the carriage behind him and said with a smile.

    Seeing the old mane out, all the cultivators'' expressions immediately shook as they respectfully said, "Master Zheng."

    Even Tian Xiong, upon seeing this old man, politely spoke, "Master Zheng, why do you say that?"

    Master Zhengughed and said, "Elder Tian, that was a curse personally cast by the sect leader of the Evil Soul Holy Land. Even I am helpless to do anything about it, let alone a boy like him."

    Master Zheng''s words seemed to be very convincing. For a moment, everyone believed Master Zheng''s words and they all looked angrily at Ye Xiao. A tall cultivator shouted in a stern voice: "Brat, don''t try to deceive us, are you courting death!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at these people with an astonished look on his face. He didn''t even say anything about the curse. It was Tian Yuqin who told these people that he broke the Evil Bone Demon Curse. But these people started scolding him.

    He was very dissatisfied with the way these people were moring.

    Ye Xiao looked at the person called Master Zheng, and lightly said, "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t either!"

    Master Zheng coldly snorted and actually ignored Ye Xiao. The other cultivators once again started moring, "Brat, do you even know who Master Zheng is and what Master Zheng''s reputation is like? Even Master Zheng said that it was impossible, what can a little brat like you do?"

 Chapter 745 Ch 745: Ancient Ruin 1

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were ice-cold. He was about to say something when he heard another voice.

    "Enough, enough, all of you shut up!" When Tian Xiong spoke, the crowd instantly fell into silence. Tian Xiong suddenly turned towards Ye Xiao and politely said, "Little friend, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth slightly curled up as he said with a smile, "Elder Tian, there is no need to be polite, I am only travelling together with you guys. Let''s see what this Ancient Ruin actually looks like."

    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Elder Tian actually knew this kid. Many people didn''t dare to believe it, but the truth was right in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe it.

    "You knew my grandfather before?" Tian Yuqin looked at Ye Xiao in astonishment and asked.

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, Tian Xiong smiled as he gestured for Ye Xiao toe over, and said, "Haha, Master Zheng, little friend Ye, this is just a misunderstanding. Let''s talk inside the carriage."

    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "Your granddaughter is currently very weak. You should let her rest for a bit longer."

    It was only then that everyone''s eyes fell on Tian Yuqin.

    Tian Xiong suddenly frowned. He strode forward, stretched out a palm, and lightlynded on Tian Yuqin''s shoulder. Tian Yuqin''s body trembled and she couldn''t help but cry out.

    Tian Xiong''s spiritual sense was extremely powerful. He instantly sensed that the curse within Tian Yuqin''s sea of consciousness had already beenpletely dispelled.

    Even he was helpless against this curse.

    Could it really have been done by Ye Xiao in front of him?

    Tian Xiong abruptly raised his head and looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief.

    Master Zheng also frowned when he saw Tian Xiong''s behaviour and the look in his eyes. Could it be that this kid really did break the curse?

    That was a curseid by a Peak Martial God. Even if he were to use a formation, he did not have the confidence topletely break the curse. He simply did not believe that a mere Martial King would have such abilities.

    "Grandfather, I already told you that Ye Xiao helped me break the curse." Tian Yuqin whispered.

    "Hahaha, little friend Ye is really my Tian Family''s savior." Tian Xiongughed heartily. He had been worried about his granddaughter for years. Now that his granddaughter was fine, he naturally felt a lot more at ease.

    As for Ye Xiao taking action to break the curse, he didn''t believe it at all. In his mind, Ye Xiao was just a Martial King who identally obtained a very unique cultivation technique. That technique not only helped him, but it also helped his granddaughter. He also thought what Ye Xiao gave him must not be theplete cultivation technique. He must have kept a part to himself, and that part must have helped his granddaughter break the curse.

    The problem that had gued Tian Xiong the entire time was finally resolved. He couldn''t help butugh heartily as a hint of joy appeared between his brows.

    "I wonder what kind of demonic technique he used to actually cause Fairy Tian to be so convinced."

    The remaining few cultivators from the Myriad Sword Holy Land and Spirit Origin Holynd naturally didn''t believe that Ye Xiao have the ability to break the curse. They all stared at Ye Xiao with doubtful gazes, as if they were trying to find some secret from him.

    Ye Xiao simply smiled, he was toozy to exin, and directly followed Tian Xiong into the carriage.

    "Here... Is this a spatial formation?" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice. From the outside, the carriage appeared to be ordinary in size. However, as soon as he entered, he found himself in a spacious room.

    Hearing this, Master Zheng and Tian Xiong turned around and looked at Ye Xiao with surprised expressions.

    Master Zhengughed and replied, "You have good eyesight, boy. Not bad, this is the spatial formation this old man has personally set up."

    Tian Xiong also praised from the side, "It''s said that spatial formations are extremely difficult toy down. Master Zheng had only spent an incense''s time to set up this formation. It seems like Master Zheng''s methods have already reached perfection."

    Master Zheng smiled with pride. He said "I have devoted myself to cultivating formations for many years, so I naturally have some achievements. I am not like some little brats who know nothing but still take the credit for doing something great!"

    Ye Xiao ignored Master Zheng. He still had something he needed to do. Therefore, Ye Xiao straightforwardly said, "Elder Tian, when are you nning to enter the Ancient Ruin?"<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe, you must have heard about the Ancient Ruin from Miss Tian, right? Ancient Ruin is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you might fall."

    Master Zheng shot a nce at Ye Xiao, his eyes filled with disdain as he continued to say, "Even if it''s a cultivator at the Martial Saint Realm, there''s still a risk of death. You''re still a junior, you haven''t even reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so don''t try to enter the Ancient Ruin!"

    Tian Xiong saw that Master Zheng had been targeting Ye Xiao all this time, he immediately tried to smooth things over as he said, "Hehe, Master Zheng, little friend Ye saved my life. Since he wants to follow, then let him enter as well."

    Master Zheng gave a cold humph and said, "That''s fine, but Elder Tian, I''m afraid that I don''t have the energy to protect the life of Martial King Realm brat whom I don''t even know."

    Tian Xiong replied politely, "Master Zheng, please be at ease. This old man will protect little friend Ye when the timees."

    After that, both of them started talking about something else. They were not worried that Ye Xiao will interrupt them in the middle.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao quietly sat on the side, waiting for the two of them to finish their discussion.

    After the two of them had discussed their ns, Tian Xiong finally smiled at Ye Xiao and said, "Little friend Ye, this old man still has some matters to attend to and won''t be entertaining you here anymore. Young friend, you can go around everywhere, but you must be careful not to go too far."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and immediately left the carriage.

    The moment he came out, he suddenly heard a strange voice sounding in his ear. "Brat, stand still!"

    Ye Xiao turned around and discovered that it was a few young cultivators from the Spirit Origin Holy Land.

    "Brat, I''m warning you, Fairy Tian is our senior apprentice brother''s woman. You''d better not have any ulterior motives. Otherwise, you''ll definitely die a horrible death!" A young cultivator warned.

    Ye Xiao nced at them but didn''t bother to bother with them. He wanted to see if he could investigate anything about the Ancient Ruin.

    There was a faint aura of pressure emanating from the surroundings. This pressure was almost real, making everyone try their best to resist it. However, on the surface, no one expressed it.

    Under this pressure, Ye Xiao felt a sense of familiarity. But he couldn''t tell it was exactly.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, the expressions of the few young cultivators immediately became gloomy.

    "Brat, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear?" One of them shouted at Ye Xiao once again.

    Ye Xiao turned his head around and said indifferently: "I''m toozy to bother with you guys. If you want to die, then juste over and fight. Why are you making a ruckus over there!"

    "What did you say!" The moment Ye Xiaopleted his sentence, everyone was enraged. The person who threatened Ye Xiao became even more furious.

    When had someone dared to say such words in front of him?

    That person suddenly became ready to attack Ye Xiao. He erupted with the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm. He took out a sword and the next moment, traces of Sword Qi appeared on the de of his sword.

    Ye Xiao indifferently looked at the sword as a strange smile appeared on his face. He had heard enough. He is no saint who''ll just listen and never talk back. Since that person was ready to attack him, Ye Xiao had also made up his mind to let him have the taste of his own attack. He''ll let that person know what it is like to be a dead man.

    However...

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a voice came from behind the group of people. A tall young man dressed in white walked out. The moment he walked out, the surrounding young men''s auras were all suppressed.

    "Eldest Senior Brother."

    The person that was about to attack Ye Xiao respectfully retreated to the side. Then he walked to the side of the tall youth and introduced him to Ye Xiao in a haughty tone, "This is our Spirit Origin Holy Land''s inner court''s eldest senior brother, Senior Brother Shen Long."

 Chapter 746 Ch 746: Su Qian

    "You are the brat that ims to have saved Fairy Tian?" Shen Long sized up Ye Xiao and asked coldly.

    ''Although I did save her, when did I im?'' Ye Xiao thought in his heart resentfully. He even thought that he had done something extremely wrong by breaking the curse on Tian Yuqin''s body. This matter was actually bringing him so much trouble.

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to speak, Shen Long suddenly let out a disdainfulugh, "I know people like you so well. Do you really think that you can leap over the dragon gate just by climbing up to the Fairy Tian? What a joke!"

    Suddenly, Shen Long''s body erupted with a strong burst of spirit energy. This spirit energy circted around his body and a white flying sword appeared beneath his feet. He floated steadily like a god.

    Shen Long was a Fourth Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial warrior.

    A powerful pressure instantly fell on Ye Xiao''s body. His hand suddenly turned golden and it seemed to emit boundless light. Shen Long wanted to destroy all of Ye Xiao''s tendons and bones.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with coldness. He wasn''t a person who would bother with too many things. However, if there was someone who continued to provoke him, he would not mind turning that person into dust.

    At this moment, a strong wave of pressure came from afar. Everyone turned to look in that direction, only to see a dazzling golden light.

    "Humph, the formation masters have already begun." Shen Long immediately understood what had happened.

    A young man beside Shen Long anxiously said, "Senior Shen, don''t bother with this brat. After the Formation Masters breaks the restriction at the entrance of the Ancient Ruin, we have to get in first."

    Many people from the ten Holy Lands havee to this ce. Every Holy has their own Formation Masters. So, at this ce, there were more than five Formation Masters Present. Formation Master Zheng was only one of them.

    Shen Long''s eyes shed with a trace of uncertainty. He then nced at Ye Xiao, said ''consider yourself lucky'', and left.

    Ye Xiao looked up into the sky and saw shes of cold light.

    Countless cultivators flew toward the location of the entrance of the Ancient Ruin.

    Naturally, the people from the Spirit Origin Holy Land and Myriad Sword Holy Land couldn''t fall behind either. They didn''t pay any attention to Ye Xiao as they flew towards the entrance.

    "Little friend Ye, do you want toe up together?" The curtains of the horse carriage parted, revealing Tian Xiong''s face.

    Ye Xiao nodded and took a step forward, directlynding on the carriage.

    The one pulling the carriage was actually Tian Xiong''s demonic beast. Its entire body seemed to be covered in an invisible me that was slowly burning, causing a trace of fear to sh in one''s heart.

    Ye Xiao sat in the middle of the carriage. The carriage was extremely spacious. Other than him, there were also Tian Xiong and Tian Yuqin.

    At this moment, Master Zheng had already disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiao discovered that the carriage''s magical formation seemed to have activated as well, emitting spatial pressure.

    Tian Xiong vowed solemnly, "Little friend Ye, don''t worry. With us here, there won''t be any danger."

    When Ye Xiao left the curtain, the scene outside the carriage entered his eyes. One could see that the Ancient Ruin was actually a huge ancient city. This city was made entirely out of pitch-ck material. On top of the tall and lofty city wall, there were also faint runes that appeared; it was extremely strange.

    Many cultivators stopped in front of the city. They had no choice but to stop because the city had a terrifying Spirit Formation. Those who dared to step inside, regardless of their cultivation base, would turn into ashes in an instant.

    However, in the end, they still found a way. It was that whenever such a thing happened, the formation of the Ancient Ruin would weaken.

    These factions paid a huge price to invite these formation masters because they wanted to open up the Ancient Ruin.

    "What a magnificent city." Tian Yuqin suddenly moved to Ye Xiao''s side and also looked out the window as she praised heartedly.

    Although the city was somewhat damaged, one could still see its former splendor and splendor from the broken walls and ruins.

    Tian Yuqin suddenly noticed that Ye Xiao was silent and couldn''t help but ask, "Ye Xiao, have you been to any ruin before?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t even turn his head as he said lightly: "I have."<sub> </sub>

    "Tsk, you''re just bragging!" Tian Yuqin did not believe him at all. Now that the curse on her body has been broken and her original image of an icy beauty has disappeared, her mood naturally became much better.

    Tian Yuqin felt that Ye Xiao was a little funny. It was obvious that they had never seen such an imposing city, yet he was saying that he has seen one like this.

    Tian Yuqin was about to tease Ye Xiao, but she suddenly opened her eyes and stared into the distance.

    The Formation Masters that were trying to break through the formation cried out in rm, and many of them were sent flying.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"

    With a violent cough, several formation masters were sent flying.

    "What a strong formation. Even if we work together, we still won''t be able to break through it!" Blood dripped from the corner of Master Zheng''s mouth, he was no longer as calm as he was before.

    The other formation masters did the same. Their eyes were filled with shock as they stared in disbelief at the ancient city in the distance.

    Another formation master also shook his head and said, "As expected, it is the relic of a fallen God. Even if the restriction at the entrance of the Ancient Ruin has been weakened by more than 70%, it is still not something we can think to break open."

    The rest of the cultivators surrounded the formation masters, giving them spirit stones to replenish the spiritual energy they had consumed.

    "Even so many formation masters couldn''t break the restriction, I''ve never seen such a powerful formation before." Tian Yuqin muttered in a very low voice.

    Ye Xiao continued to look at the Ancient City in the distance, quietly lost in thought.

    Right at this moment, a luxurious boat in the shape of a Golden Dragon suddenly appeared before the entire city. The Golden Dragon Boat floated in the air, surrounded by many guards and fanning attendants. Every single one of them was at least a First Stage Martial Emperor Realm martial artist.

    "It''s the people from the Soaring Cloud Holy Land." There was a trace of fear as well as reverence in Tian Yuqin''s voice when she called out the name Soaring Cloud Holy Land. After all, Soaring Cloud Holy was the strongest Holy Land among the ten Holy Lands.

    When the Dragon Boat appeared, everyone present seemed to have stopped talking and silently looked at it.

    The Dragon Boat stopped in front of the city. Then, a group of people walked out of the boat. These people were old and young, but the only simrity was their powerful aura. Even from afar, they could still feel it deeply.

    The leader was a woman wearing a wide robe. This woman had a rare head of red hair. Even from the distance, one could easily feel the ethereal aura emitting from her body.

    The moment this woman appeared, it was as if everyone''s gazes were on her.

    "So it''s Elder Su Qing. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Upon seeing thedy, the other formation masters immediately surrounded her with respectful expressions. As for the experts from the powers that came with them, their expressions changed as they looked at the red-haired woman with fear.

    Tian Yuqin ced her hands on her cheeks and said with mncholy to Ye Xiao, "She is a famous genius of the Soaring Cloud Sect. She became an elder at the age of neen. She is indeed extraordinary."

    "That''s right, Ye Xiao, you��" Tian Yuqin turned around and suddenly discovered that Ye Xiao had already disappeared at some time. She couldn''t find him at all.

    Strange, where is he?

    Tian Yuqin thought and started looking for Ye Xiao in between the crown of people but failed to find him.

    Su Qing nodded to everyone but her gaze remained fixed on the city.

    "Elder Su, we formation masters couldn''t break the restriction, I wonder what the Soaring Cloud Holy Land will do in this situation?" One of the formation masters stepped three steps forward and asked.

    The others hurriedly looked over. If even the Soaring Cloud Holy Land is unable to break the restriction at the entrance of the Ancient Ruin, then they would have no other choice but to retreat and go back to their respective Holy Lands.

    This is something that none of them wanted to see happening the most.

 Chapter 747 Ch 747: Entering The Ancient City

    Su Qing stroked her red hair and said, "Your methods are wrong. If you want to break the restriction, you''ll need to break it from the inside. It is simply impossible to open it from the outside."

    The others were puzzled, but no one dared to object to it. That was because they knew that if they were to talk about their attainments in formations, they might not be able to match up to Su Qing.

    Su Qing did not care if anyone else believed it or not. She suddenly took out a wooden box from her spatial treasure. Then she opened the wooden box and a dazzling golden light shone from inside.

    "Break!" Su Qing pointed at the great formation of the city with her bare hands.

    BOOM!

    Apanied by a loud sound akin to the copse of mountain rock, a huge gale swept up within the city. That gale seemed to have received some sort ofmand as it mmed out from inside the city, violently smashing into the restriction at the entrance.

    "Kacha! Kacha!"

    A sound that caused one''s ears to ache rang out as if the world was about to copse. Countless enormous cracks suddenly appeared on the originally firm spirit formation. Like spider webs, these cracks slowly began to open up.

    Boom!

    The entire formation that was restricting others from entering the Ancient City exploded with a loud bang and a domineering aura instantly surged out.

    "Plop! Plop!"

    All of the cultivators that were flying in the sky felt as if they were being pressed down by a powerful pressure.

    "What a strong pressure!" The faces of a few Martial Saints and Martial Gods changed as they too fell. For a time, there was no longer any existence in the sky. Even the Dragon Boat of the Soaring Cloud Holy Land was forced tond on the ground.

    Ye Xiao was mixed in with the group of cultivators from the Spirit Origin Holy Land. He was originally standing on the ground, so right now, he was much better off than those cultivators who had fallen from the sky and were in an extremely sorry state.

    "Ye Xiao, so you were here." At some point, Tian Yuqin had walked over to Ye Xiao''s side. She was curious in her heart as to why Ye Xiao was able to remain so calm and collected all this time when even Martial Gods were very curious about this Ancient Ruin.

    Seeing Ye Xiao being entangled by Tian Xiong, many young cultivators revealed sinister expressions.

    Ye Xiao ignored them, directly walking forward. Because of that pressure, almost everyone, regardless of cultivation, could only walk on the ground.

    "It seems that the owner of this Ancient Ruin is much more powerful than we imagined." Tian Xiong sighed.

    Ye Xiao followed the rest of the group and rushed into the Ancient Ruin. The path to the city gates was smooth.

    "Elder Su is indeed worthy of being called a genius array master. We can''t even consider ourselves worthy." Master Zheng and the others also let out a long sigh.

    He did not expect that Su Qing would be able to cause the restriction to break from inside. He really didn''t know what was in that wooden box. Although everyone was extremely curious, they did not dare to ask what exactly was inside the wooden box in front of the people from the Soaring Cloud Holy Land.

    Soaring Cloud Holy Land is the strongest among the ten Holy Lands. It also has a deep rtionship with "Divine Mountain" which is ruling the four out of ten Holy Lands. As for the other six holynds, another two forces simr to the "Divine Mountain" were ruling three Holy Lands each.

    It is said that the son of the Leader of "Divine Mountain" is the current Leader of the Soaring Cloud Holy Land, and he has taken a fancy to Su Qing. It is also rumored that both of them were about to get engaged.

    So, no one dared to offend Su Qing.

    As Ye Xiao entered the city, a chilling aura assaulted his senses.

    "This ce is so strange. The spiritual energy here seems to be in a mess. I can''t even absorb it." Tian Yuqin had a strange expression. The other cultivators who entered also felt something was different. They had no way to absorb the spiritual energy in this ce.

    Ye Xiao saw Tian Yuqin''s pale face and ced a few pills in her hands, saying "These pills can recover spiritual energy. We can''t absorb the spirit energy here, but we''ll have to use our spiritual energy to fend off the dangers inside the Ancient Ruin. We can only recover our depleted spirit energy by consuming pills."<sub> </sub>

    "This... Where did you get so many Spirit Recovery Pills?" Tian Yuqin pursed her lips into a smile when she saw Ye Xiao offering her so many pills. She is from one of the holynds, how could she not recognize what kind of pills Ye Xiao was giving her.

    What she couldn''t understand was, how did Ye Xiao get his hands on these pills.

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply to her words and continued walking forward. Tian Yuqin snorted. She had never seen anyone act this way before.

    "You are obviously young, yet you still pretend to be old. Let''s see how long you can keep up the act!" Tian Yuqin nced at Ye Xiao and silently kept the Spirit Recovery Pulls.

    "Fairy Tian!"

    Shen Long walked to Tian Yuqin''s side and said with a smile, "Fairy Tian, I''ve brought quite a few pills this time. I''ve even prepared some top-grade ones. If Fairy Tian feels unwell, tell me at any time."

    Tian Yuqin just nodded her head. She wasn''t interested in the pill that he handed her. Nodding her head, she once again chased after Ye Xiao who has already walked to a distance.

    A trace of killing intent shed through Shen Long''s eyes when he saw Tian Yuqin chase after Ye Xiao.

    "Brat, since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t me me for being ruthless!"

    Beneath the grand and imposing city walls, everyone appeared extremely insignificant. Only when one was close enough could one feel a deep shock. The pressure was so great that one would be unable to breathe.

    In front of the city, there were many badly damaged corpses. These corpses did not look like human corpses. Each one of them was extremelyrge. Their sparkling bones emitted a cold light that sent shivers down one''s spine.

    "They are demons'' corpses... But why do they have human faces? "

    "I just tested it. My flying sword can''t even cut through the skin of a corpse. How powerful must these corpses be when they were alive?"

    The corpses in front of every one were piled up in a mess, forming a scene of corpses scattered all over the ce.

    "A great battle might have urred here and even such powerful existences died here. I wonder just what happened to them." Tian Yuqin sighed.

    Ye Xiao stood in front of a pile of corpses, watching everything. The light in his eyes was bing more and more intense. These were not the corpses of the Demons, nor were they humans.

    They were people from a special race of the Ancient Time known as the Sky Ghost Race. Ye Xiao was able to recognize this because of the Second Test of the First Trial inside the Well Of Hell.

    It is said that the Sky Ghost Race was one of the most powerful races of Ancient Times. The people of the Sky Ghost Race have the bodily features of humans, however, their heights are that of Giants. Moreover, they could easily phase through walls like a ghost. Even restrictive formations couldn''t stop the people of Sky Ghost Race froming and going as they wish. Only by using a special means and very strong restriction could one block the people of Sky Ghost Race from using their innate talent toe and go like ghosts everywhere.

    Ye Xiao saw a token near a Sky Ghost and picked it up.

    "What exactly happened that caused them to be like this?" Ye Xiao muttered.

    Ye Xiao''s train of thought was suddenly interrupted when he sensed something on his shoulder.

    Shen Long suddenly ced a hand on Ye Xiao''s shoulder and coldly said, "Brat, what are you holding in your hand? Show us."

    As he spoke, the other cultivators of the Spirit Origin Holy Land also surrounded him with unfriendly expressions.

    Ye Xiaopletely ignored Shen Long and directly ced the token into his spatial ring.

    "If you want, go find it yourself." Ye Xiao said lightly and suddenly moved. Shen Long''s hand, which was pressed on Ye Xiao''s shoulder, couldn''t help but feel a numbing sensation, and immediately let go.

    "Shen Long, what do you want to do?" Tian Yuqin suddenly said coldly. She was feeling more and more irritated as the time passed because of Shen Long.

 Chapter 748 Ch 748: Little Girl & The Jade Pendant

    "Fairy Tian, don''t me me. I only wanted to have some fun with Brother Ye Xiao." Shen Long''s face was gloomy as he stared at Ye Xiao. He sneered and muttered in an extremely low voice, "Wait until I recover my spiritual energy. I''ll let you know that in my eyes, a mere Martial King is nothing more than an ant that can be crushed at any time."

    Shen Long brought the group of cultivators and turned to leave.

    Tian Yuqin looked at Ye Xiao. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Don''t worry. With me here, they won''t dare to touch you."

    Ye Xiao shook his head. To him, Shen Long wasn''t even a threat.

    After that, Ye Xiao and Tian Yuqin walked together and found quite a few corpses.

    The martial artists who entered the Ancient City seemed to care a lot about the damaged weapons and armor, and some of them even started to fight over them.

    At this moment, a sudden cry of rm sounded from afar.

    "Look, what is that!"

    "A miracle! Could this be something left behind by the Fallen God?"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he also swept his gaze over. Suddenly, he was stunned. It was a mountain wall, and on the precipitous cliff, strong True Essence was used to write the golden characters. The characters there were enchanting enough to let people see the dragons and phoenixes flying in front of their eyes.

    The characters there were written in the Ancient Language of Ancient Era, so none of the people present could recognize what was written there, however, Ye Xiao was different. He could read it clearly.

    "When golden light falls from the sky, the Underworld Gate will open. Enter the Underworld Gate and kill the five Evil-eyed Lions, you shall receive the inheritance of the strongest expert of Sky Ghost Race."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when he read these sentences. It was clear that killing five Evil-eyed Lions is the key to receiving the inheritance of this Ancient God who also calls himself the strongest expert of the Sky Ghost Race.

    Ye Xiao has no idea what kind of strength these Evil-eyed Lions will have, but he was sure of one thing, this journey was not going to be smooth.

    "Haha, I picked up a treasure!" A cultivator suddenly said with great joy, pulling Ye Xiao back to his senses. A ck scimitar appeared in his hand, glowing with a cold light.

    Seeing everyone''s gaze on him, the cultivator''s expression changed. He immediately ced the curved de into his spatial ring and ran over to the elder''s side.

    "What are you all looking at? If you want the treasures, go look for them yourself!" The elder also stood up for him, giving a cold harrumph as he unleashed a powerful pressure on the area. This elder was a cultivator at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Saint Realm, so a lot of the people''s gazes immediately disappeared.

    However, the crowd quickly shifted their gazes from the words on the wall and turned to the other side of the city.

    When the city gates opened, there must be countless treasures waiting for them inside.

    "Let''s go!" The martial artists of the Spirit Origin Holy Land rushed into the city first. When the other cultivators saw this, they also rushed in.

    The moment they entered the city, they saw a dpidated building. Many tall buildings had also turned into ruins.

    "Ye Xiao, I''m going to find a treasure, do you want to go with me?" Tian Yuqin was also a bit excited. If she were to find some treasures from the Ancient Ruins, that would truly be a great opportunity!

    Ye Xiao shook his head: "I''m not interested, go ahead."

    Tian Yuqin nced at Ye Xiao. Seeing that he was really not interested, she no longer said anything. The two of them separated, and Ye Xiao blended into the crowd.

    The entire city was deathly still. Not a single trace of life other than the people who entered could be seen. Ye Xiao kept walking forward, ignoring those people who were fighting over the treasures.

    As for those cultivators, they sneered when they saw Ye Xiao walk past them.

    "Fortunately, you, a brat at the Peak Martial King Realm, know your ce. Bringing you in here is already a gift." A young man from the Spirit Origin Holy Land sneered.

    Ignoring him, Ye Xiao arrived at the center of the city. There was a huge statue erected there, but the head of the statue had already disappeared. However, judging from its broken body, it still showed the same majestic and domineering aura from back then.

    This statue belonged to the strongest expert of the Sky Ghost Race.

    "Little girl, where did youe from?" A fierce voice suddenly sounded from beside him.<sub> </sub>

    Beneath the sculpture, a group of people surrounded the little girl and began to speak maliciously. The little girl was about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a thin cotton dress as she stared at the crowd with fear in her eyes. The little girl''s face was dirty, but her hands were tightly clutching something, as if she was afraid that someone else would snatch it away.

    "Little girl, what are you holding in your hand? Hand it over quickly!" A cultivator shouted. The voice of this person frightened the little girl, causing her to tremble. She quickly took a few steps back and sat down on the statue.

    Some cultivators nced at her from afar, but upon seeing that she was only a little girl, they no longer paid any attention to her.

    "She seems to have a piece of jade in her hand, and it even has a very strong fluctuation of spirit energy. Judging from how much she cares about it, it should be a good treasure!" The same person said andughed out loud.

    When the little girl heard the discussion of the group of cultivators, the panic on her face became even stronger. She stepped back again and again while grabbing the pendant with her small hand, and said timidly, "This is what big brother gave me. I can''t give it to you!"

    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t know how to appreciate favors!" That person was enraged and suddenly stretched out his hand to snatch the jade pendant.

    How could the little girl be a match for this man? She was shocked and fell to the ground. Tears welled up in his eyes. The little girl dried her eyes and stood up, desperately trying to snatch the jade from the cultivator''s hands.

    "How can a treasure like this be something that you can possess? Get out of here, if you anger me, I will make sure you die without aplete corpse!" Seeing that the little girl was not giving up, that person shouted loudly. His eyes were already emitting a greedy gaze as he sized up the jade pendant in his palm. This jade pendant waspletely ck. Some strange characters were carved on the surface of the gate. Holding it in the palm of his hand, he felt rxed and happy, as if all his worries had been thrown away.

    "Good stuff!" That person''s eyes lit up.

    When the other people saw this, they also wanted to take a few nces. The little girl fell to the ground. The dust that had umted on the ground had dirtied her small clothes. The little girl timidly looked at these people. She was scared, but that jade pendant was given to her by her big brother, so she couldn''t lose it.

    "Big brother, why don''t you return it to me?" The little girl stumbled to the side of the person and begged with teary eyes.

    That person frowned and shouted, "Scram!"

    The little girl paused for a moment. She knew that she could no longer go forward.

    "Show me the thing in your hands." A cold voice suddenly came from behind them.

    That person turned their heads, only to see Ye Xiao standing behind them.

    "Who are you... Eh? Peak Martial King Realm?" That person and the few cultivators around him were stunned at first, but when they realized Ye Xiao''s cultivation, they burst out inughter.

    "What''s going on? A Martial King actually managed to sneak into the Ancient Ruin."

    "Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise I''ll kill you."

    Ye Xiao stared at the person holding the Jade Pendant, and said solemnly: "Am I not clear? I told you to show it to me."

    That person''s expression changed. He never thought that Ye Xiao would dare to be so overbearing.

    "Kid, die!" The few cultivators were enraged, they channeled their spirit energy, controlled the weapon in their hands, and smashed it towards Ye Xiao.

    Boom!

    Ye Xiao didn''t pay the slightest attention to this. He punched out with his fist, smashing heavily onto those treasures.

    "Kacha! Kacha!"

    The shattering sounds rang incessantly, as those treasures were shattered in front of everyone''s eyes.

    "What!" The few cultivators were shocked.

    A shadow shed past, and Ye Xiao directly arrived in front of the person holding the Jade Pendant and snatched the Jade Pendant from him.

    "Scram!" Ye Xiao said coldly and then shifted his gaze to the Jade Pendant.

 Chapter 749 Ch 749: Fatty

    The other cultivators saw how powerful Ye Xiao was and immediately didn''t dare to approach him. They were well aware of the power of those treasures. Even Martial Saint would be heavily injured under the attack of so many treasures. Only Martial Gods could do what Ye Xiao just did. They never thought that Ye Xiao would easily smash them into pieces. This made them doubt if Ye Xiao was really just a Martial King or a Martial God.

    "Kid, just you wait!" The few cultivators left in indignation after hearing these fierce words. However, Ye Xiao didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. His full attention was on the Jade Pendant.

    The little girl looked pitifully at the jade pendant in Ye Xiao''s hand. Ye Xiao asked in a low voice, "Little girl, who gave this to you?"

    The little girl nced at Ye Xiao as if she could determine that Ye Xiao wasn''t a bad person. Only then did she muster up the courage to say, "It was Big Brother who gave it to me."

    She once again said with a sweet smile, "Since big brother is here, I''ll let big brother have the Jade Pendant that my big brother gave me!"

    "Give me, why?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    The little girl still had the same smile on her face. She said, "It is because big brother is kind and is not from this world!"

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes wide and looked at the little girl in surprise. He was astonished. He didn''t know how the little girl knew he was not from this world. Before he could ask anything, he saw the little girl''s figure bing transparent slowly. It was as if she was going to disappear in the next second.

    "Sky Ghost Race?" Ye Xiao subconsciously muttered.

    The little girl revealed a look of surprise on her almost-blurry face. Then her voice rang out before shepletely disappeared. She said, "I didn''t expect the big brother to know about my race. This is good, I hope big brother can help me free my big brother from the Five-Direction Lion Seal."

    Ye Xiao was shocked but he couldn''t ask anything, for the little girl had alreadypletely disappeared. The previous little girl was just a small part of the remnant soul of the little girl when she was still alive. Maybe, she was here all along, waiting for someone to whom she could entrust the Jade Pendant. Now that Ye Xiao has arrived, she fulfilled her mission and disappeared forever.

    As for her brother... Ye Xiao had no idea anything about him.

    Of course, he knew what the Five-Direction Lion Seal is. This is a Seal that can even seal an Ancient God. To create this seal, one must sacrifice five Evil-eyed Lion and ce their corpses in five directions, sealing a portion of their souls in their bodies that''ll continuously give birth to hatred, resentment, and hostility.

    Anyone who tries to break the seal, they have to face thebined attack from the five Evil-eyed Lions.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly stopped thinking too much and muttered, "Five-Direction Lion Seal, five Evil-eyed Lions."

    "Those sentences before... They also mentioned five Evil-eyed Lions. What is going on?"

    Even after thinking for a while, Ye Xiao failed to think of anything, so he let go of this matter in his mind for the time being. He started going deeper. The deeper he went, the more dpidated the house became, and the more cracks on the ground.

    Ye Xiao''s walking speed slowed down quite a bit.

    "Hey, brother, wait a moment."

    Suddenly, a grey-robed person walked out of the house which was on the left side of Ye Xiao. This person had a greasy face and a very fat body. His big body squeezed his grey robe until it was bulging.

    Seeing Ye Xiao turn around, a smile immediately appeared on the fat man''s face.

    "Brother, I saw that you are only at the Martial King Realm. I didn''t expect you to sneak in here. You are really brave!" The fat man gave Ye Xiao a thumbs up.

    Ye Xiao frowned slightly. He did not know this fat man in front of him. The fat man seemed to be very familiar with him. He smiled and put his arm around Ye Xiao''s shoulder. "Luckily, the Holy Lands that came this time are righteous Holy Lands. If it were those two evil Holy Lands, I''m afraid you would have died long ago."

    Ye Xiao stared coldly at the fatty and turned around to leave.

    "Ai, don''t leave. Brother, I still have something to say to you!" The fat man shouted.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste time talking nonsense with the fatty. He prepared to walk again. However, the fat young man once again stopped him and said with augh, "Hehe, I see that you are still in Martial Emperor Realm. Do youck a suitable de? I see that you are fated. This de was picked up by me just now. How about it, as long as you can take out an equal treasure. I''ll give it to you."

    Fatty took out a long ck de from his spatial ring and ced it in front of Ye Xiao.

    The moment the ck de appeared, a strong wind suddenly blew in the surroundings. The leaves were constantly blown by the wind.

    Humm~

    The body of the ck de suddenly trembled. It actually slipped out of the fatty''s hand andnded in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Sigh, brother, did you see that? Even this de wants to follow you." The fatty sighed with emotion.

    <o>,m Ye Xiao held the ck de in his hand. A feeling of blood and water surged into his heart.</o>

    He knew this de didn''te to him because of him, instead, it was because of the Jade Pendant. The moment the de appeared, the Jade Pendant started burning. Ye Xiao understood there must be some rtionship between the de and the Jade Pendant.

    Ye Xiao held the de in one hand and lightly shed at the air. Immediately, a ghostly cry sounded.

    "Where did you get this de from?" Ye Xiao asked in a deep voice.

    The fat man still had a smile on his face, but he was not willing to answer Ye Xiao''s question. "Brother, since you have taken a fancy to this de, you should hand over treasures equivalent to the value of this de. Let''s make an honest deal, then we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."

    Ye Xiao nced at the fat man, then took out Raging me Flower from his spatial ring which he had obtained after he went to the underground river of the cave, and handed them to the fat man.

    The fat man''s eyes lit up and he said with joy, "It''s actually a Raging me Flower, and it''s already mature. Do you have more of this kind of medicinal herbs?"

    Ye Xiao ignored him and put the saber back into the spatial ring. Then, he left.

    "Brother, don''t leave." The fat man followed him eagerly.

    The fat man kept talking to Ye Xiao. His name was Zhang Tao. He was not a person from any of the Holy Lands. He was a businessman who traveled all over the world and had no ce to settle down.

    "Brother, I didn''t see anything special about this saber. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful in your hands." Zhang Tao stood next to Ye Xiao and talked non-stop.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to talk to him, so he continued to walk forward. Zhang Tao did not mind. If his skin was too thick.

    When Zhang Tao saw Ye Xiao''s calm expression, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He murmured, "That''s not right. I have traveled the world for so many years, but I have never sold anything so easily. Could this knife really be a treasure?"

    But then, he shook his head again. He had a wide range of knowledge. He examined the knife from inside to outside. It was just an ordinary weapon.

    He was going to throw it away, but he didn''t expect to run into Ye Xiao passing by. He sold the de to Ye Xiao, an old and rusty de in exchange for nine cinnabar fruits. He had made a huge profit!

    "Luck, it must be my luck!" Zhang Tao was certain in his heart, and he couldn''t help but rub his hands together, wanting to find the treasure.

    "The Soaring Cloud Holy Land that opened the formation is the number Holy Land among the ten. It''s extremely powerful. Brother, let me warn you. We should try our best not to provoke this Soaring Cloud Holy Land. They are like mad dogs, they will bite whoever they see." Zhang Tao started talking about the Soaring Cloud Holy Land again.

    Ye Xiao looked at Zhang Tao curiously. Why didn''t this fatty go and look for treasures? Why did he have toe here and follow him?

 Chapter 750 Ch 750: Sky Ghosts

    Ye Xiao and Fatty Zhang Tao continued to move forward. Not long after, both of them arrived in front of a tall mountain.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he looked at the mountain. He felt strange. He could feel there is something strange about this mountain.

    "This mountain seems somewhat strange!"

    It was not only Ye Xiao, even fatty Zhang Tao could feel there is something strange about the mountain. Before Ye Xiao could say anything, fatty Zhang Tao took out a bunch of strange things from his Spatial Ring and did some weird things. Sometimes he looked at the sky and sometimes hey on the ground. He was very busy.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what Fatty Zhang Tao was doing. He ignored fatty and spread his Divine Sense. His eyes opened wide the next moment as he discovered something that he hadn''t expected before. Taking a deep breath, he strangely looked at Fatty and nodded his head secretly as he understood something. He said: "Fatty Zhang, there seems to be something inside this mountain. What do you think?"

    Zhan Tao''s expression changed when he heard this. Then he let out a hollowugh and said, "Brother Ye, there is nothing special about the things here. I have a special method to check the surroundings. I just checked, there is nothing special about this mountain."

    Zhang Tao earnestly advised Ye Xiao to give up.

    Ye Xiao smiled and didn''t care about it at all. He said, "It''s fine. Don''t try to persuade me. And if you want to stay and go inside the mountain, I will apany you!"

    Fatty Zhang saw that he could not persuade Ye Xiao, so he could only nod his head and said, "Alright. In that case, in order to prevent any idents from happeningter, Brother Ye, you have to promise me that you will listen to my arrangements."

    "Alright, you have the final say." Ye Xiao said with a strange smile on his face.

    Immediately after, Zhang Tao told Ye Xiao his n. After that, Zhan Tao took out a small hoe from his Spatial Ring. This small hoe flickered with ayer of light. Clearly, it was not an ordinary item.

    Zhang Tao thought for a moment and handed the small hoe to Ye Xiao. He said, "Brother Ye, this is a treasure of my Heaven Stealing n. It''s called the Golden Hoe. When digging something, there won''t be any movement. Furthermore, even if you dig into the formation, you can easily dig through it. It''s safer for you to use this."

    "Thank you, Brother Zhang." Ye Xiao took the hoe and looked at it. He said, "Brother Zhang, you''ve given me this treasure to dig, what will you use? Do you want me to dig alone?"

    Fatty Zhang smiled awkwardly and said, "No, no, no. Actually, I just discovered something. There is another passageway on the other side. I''ll go there. You stay here. Let''s split up." After saying this, Fatty ran away like a wisp of smoke.

    Ye Xiao wasn''t worried that Zhang Tao would lie. Ye Xiao also knew Zhang Tao must have gone to dig out a tunnel at another ce where, ording to him, there is more treasure.

    For the first time, Ye Xiao felt that this Fatty is interesting. He also guessed that Fatty was not ordinary. There must be something extraordinary about him.

    Ye Xiao''s guess was right.

    Fatty came to another tunnel and muttered to himself, "Humph. Ye Xiao, even if I give you the nearest tunnel to dig, so what? You don''t even know how to use my Heaven Stealing n''s Golden Hoe. Besides, even if you know how to use it, so what? You won''t be able to get anything from this ce. I''ll take away all the treasure first."

    After muttering this, fatty took out an even bigger hoe from his Spatial Ring. It was exactly the same as the Golden Hoe he gave Ye Xiao just now.

    Immediately after, Fatty started digging.

    On the other side, Ye Xiao threw the hoe into the Spatial Ring. What was the intention of Fatty Zhang Tao, he knew it very well!

    Without any hesitation, he immediately unleashed his aura. With just a thought, the front wall of the Mountain crumbled and a tunnel appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Swoosh!"

    With a sh, Ye Xiao dashed into the tunnel. There was a huge space in the tunnel. There was a faint light and the ground was empty. However, when he raised his head and looked at it, it made his hair stand on end. There were actually many coffins floating in the air.

    The surface of each coffin was painted with a blood-red colour. There were more than thirty coffins.

    There must be a big secret here.

    This was Ye Xiao''s first thought after seeing these coffins.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes fell on the floating blood coffins. The current situation was still unclear, and it was not suitable for him to act rashly.

    Ye Xiao frowned. With a sh, he appeared in the sky and stood in the center of the thirty plus floating coffins.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"

    At this time, the coffin closest to Ye Xiao suddenly made a dull sound. It was as if someone was knocking on the coffin lid and trying to rush out.<sub> </sub>

    Following this, the other coffins also began to emit this kind of dull sound. The coffins seemed to be unable to hold the corpses inside, and the corpses seemed to be eager to rush out.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the existences inside these coffins should also be people from the Sky Ghost Race.

    If these thirty plus Sky Ghosts appeared all of a sudden, then the problem would be huge.

    Immediately, Ye Xiao hastily withdrew his Aura. However, even so, it was still useless.

    "Boom!"

    In the next moment, a coffin lid suddenly exploded, and a figure floated up from the coffin. The figure was wearing a new set of clothes, but the flesh and blood on his body had dried up like a dead tree, while his skin was covered in ayer of green fur!

    The figure let out a low roar from its throat and then it threw itself at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not hesitate at all. With a light shout, he put his two fingers together and pointed out.

    "Swoosh!"

    A powerful beam of light shot out and pierced through the Sky Ghost''s body in an instant. However, the Sky Ghost had already lost its life and senses. It was not affected at all. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Ye Xiao. Its two arms suddenly pinched towards Ye Xiao''s neck.

    Ye Xiao shouted out loudly and threw out a punch.

    "Boom!"

    His fist mmed onto the Sky Ghost''s body. The terrifying force caused the Sky Ghost''s body to explode into countless pieces.

    The sleeping blood-red coffin suddenly transformed into a Blood-Light and floated towards the rock wall above the spatial zone before merging into it.

    Ye Xiao discovered that a blood-red vortex had suddenly appeared at that spot. He could sense that this blood-coloured vortex was connected to another spatial zone.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    At this moment, the rest of the coffins were also sted open by the Sky Ghosts inside. More than thirty Sky Ghosts floated out and stared at Ye Xiao. A deep voice came from their throats.

    This scene was quite strange.

    Ye Xiao looked at them and made up his mind. He rushed towards the vortex at the top of the spatial zone.

    More than thirty Sky Ghosts immediately rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao unleashed an attack once again. Those Sky Ghosts that were closer to Ye Xiao were forced back by his attack. It has to know that Ye Xiao was a Martial God, but even so, he could only force back these Sky Ghosts a few steps with his full strength.

    After forcing them back a few steps, Ye Xiao rushed into the vortex without hesitation.

    The remaining Sky Ghosts lost their target and became at a loss. After that, they returned to their coffins andid down. The coffins that were opened automatically flew back and covered themselves again.

    There were also five coffins that had lost their Sky Ghosts. They transformed into Blood-red lights and charged into the vortex, disappearing without a trace.

    After a moment, the vortex also slowly disappeared.

    Another quarter of an hour passed. Fatty finally dug a tunnel and arrived at this ce.

    "Haha, Ye Xiao, you never would have thought of this, right? I was able to dig out a tunnel so quickly. Hehe, don''t worry. I, Zhan Tao, am a loyal man. I will leave some ordinary treasures here for you." Fatty muttered to himself with a lightugh on his face. He was proud of himself. However, the smile on his face immediately froze when he heard some strange sounds.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"

    He looked around and saw that the sound wasing from Blood Coffins.

 Chapter 751 Ch 751: Mysterious Book

    As Zhang Tao was looking at the coffins, the group of Sky Ghosts once again broke through the coffin lids and floated in the air. They locked onto the fatty''s Aura, and a low and strange sound was emitted from his throat.

    "What the fuck?"

    "Who rmed these Sky Ghosts?" Fatty shouted in panic.

    At this moment, he realized that not far away from him, a tunnel had been dug out. Zhang Tao immediately understood that Ye Xiao must have arrived earlier than him and provoked these sleeping Sky Ghosts.

    A group of Sky Ghosts rushed towards Fatty. He felt like crying at this moment.

    Initially, he had a way to enter this ce without alerting these Sky Ghosts, but now that all the Sky Ghosts had awakened, his n had beenpletely messed up!

    With tears in his eyes, Fatty began to use the secret technique of the Heaven Stealing n to fight with these Sky Ghosts.

    .....

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao passed through the vortex and entered another spatial zone.

    The spatial zone he was in right now was dozens of timesrger than before. There were also many floating Blood Coffins in the air at this ce, and the colour of the blood on the coffins was even more vivid. He estimated that the Sky Ghosts in these Blood Coffins should be even more powerful.

    However, with his previous experience, Ye Xiao had already suppressed his auras before entering this ce.

    The awakening of the slumbering Sky Ghost was mainly because it was stimted by the aura of a person.

    Ye Xiao had suppressed his aura, so naturally, the situation of arge amount of Sky Ghosts waking up did not ur again.

    The surrounding ground was no longer empty. There were quite a number of broken weapon fragments. Most of these fragments were already rusty.

    Other than the weapon fragments, there were also some messy things.

    Ye Xiao carefully observed the surroundings. Otherwise, it was very easy to miss out on some really good things.

    A momentter, Ye Xiao discovered a Spatial Ring. He waved his hand and the Spatial Ring flew into Ye Xiao''s hand.

    The owner of this Spatial Ring was no longer around. Ye Xiao immediately inserted a Divine Sense into the Spatial Ring and sensed the space inside.

    He could see arge number of Divine Stones, rare Spiritual Herbs, and crafting materials. There were also some swords.

    Ye Xiao was delighted in his heart. He threw all of the things inside into his Spatial Ring. As for this Spatial Ring, he casually threw it aside. Although the harvest was not bad, it was still nothing for Ye Xiao.

    He continued searching carefully.

    After that, he found some more weapons that looked rusty, but in reality, they still retained their full strength.

    These weapons were all actually Divine Ranked Weapons of the original world, not this Great Star Continent. Although Ye Xiao couldn''t use them for now, he could give them or sell them after returning to the original world. Therefore, he threw them into the Spatial Ring.

    After some time, he had already searched his surroundings. Besides the spot where he was standing, he could not find anything else of value.

    Well, there was something else in this spatial zone.

    Not far from him, he could see a Stone Table that was covered by soil. Only a single corner of the stone table was revealed.

    With a thought, a wave of air appeared, sweeping away all the soil that covered the Stone Table, revealing itsplete appearance of the Stone Table.

    It was a square-shaped Stone Table. The Stone Table was stained with blood. The blood had obviously been there for a very long time, and it had turned slightly ck. However, one could still feel a very powerful force left in the blood.

    Ye Xiao believed that even with his true strength in the original world, he couldn''t have withstood even a single blow from the owner of the blood on the stone table.

    On the surface of the Stone Table, there was a pattern carved on it. It was a Mysterious Book. The shape of the Mysterious Book looked ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. However, the joy on Ye Xiao''s face was much stronger than before.

    A Mysterious Book was inscribed on the stone tform. It was not just carved there. He could tell that it was a real Book that was sealed on the stone tform. This seal which was sealing the Book into the stone table was very special. Ye Xiao could even feel a very strong threat from the seal alone.

    From this, it could be seen how extraordinary the sealed Book was that needed this kind of seal to be sealed here. It must be an iparably precious treasure.<sub> </sub>

    What is more, Ye Xiao could sense that this Book was somehow rted to this space as well. No, it was more likely to be connected to this space. He could also say that once he unsealed the seal and took out this Book, it would definitely cause all the Sky Ghosts here to go berserk.

    The Sky Ghosts here should be stronger than the ones in the previous area. It would be much more troublesome to deal with them with his current strength.

    Ye Xiao weighed the pros and cons and decided to take out this Mysterious Book first.

    The Art of Sealing was also one type of formation. Ye Xiao had the memories of Ancient God of Formation. He had a deep understanding of this kind of sealing formation.

    His hands kept striking out strands of spirit energy, injecting them into the Stone Table.

    The Stone Table that was originally engraved with the shape of a Mysterious Book began to emit ayer of misty light as Ye Xiao injected the Spirit Energy into it. Within the light, numerous symbols began to rotate.

    Immediately after, a slight vibration began to appear in this space.

    The power of the Mysterious Book sealed within the Stone Table was broken by Ye Xiao''s Spirit Energy bit by bit. The circting runes began to rotate even faster, and the runes copsed one after another.

    The vibration of this space became more and more obvious. The sound of the Blood Coffins knocking on the coffin lid was also heard from within the Blood Coffin that was floating in the air.

    An even stronger Sky Ghost was about toe out!

    "Break for me!"

    At this time, the seal on the stone tform had almost been broken. Ye Xiao shouted out loudly. He unleashed his powerful strength. For the first time, he took out the Dark Star de and thrust it towards the Stone Table. With a loud bang, the Stone Table exploded. Ye Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed something. A book that was circting with a mystical light was held in his hand.

    Just by looking at the book, one could feel its power. Although it was flowing with a mystical glow, its appearance did not seem special at all.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao did not pay much attention to it. He immediately kept it in the Spatial Ring.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The Blood Coffins that were floating in this spatial zone were all opened the next instant. One Sky Ghost after another rushed out from within.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao circted the spirit energy within his body and erupted with a powerful force. Vast and mighty power surged from all over into the spatial zone.

    Ye Xiao threw out a punch. A powerful energy filled the air as a big fist mark descended.

    "Boom!"

    A Sky Ghost was pushed back by this fist attack.

    More and more Sky Ghosts were approaching. Ye Xiao used his fist to block the attack of the Sky Ghost.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and more than ten precious des formed a de Formation and turned into de lights. Like a meteor shower, the des fell onto the Sky Ghost''s body, producing nking sounds.

    At this moment, not far away from the spatial zone, a whirlpool appeared. A fat young man in a sorry state emerged from the whirlpool.

    A few Sky Ghosts that were attacking Ye Xiao sensed Fatty''s aura. It immediately let out a low roar and pounced on the fat man.

    "What the f*ck!"

    "Ye Xiao, f*ck you! What exactly did you do here?"

    It was not easy for him to get rid of a bunch of Sky Ghosts ande here. He had just arrived here and had not done anything, yet he was once again going to be attacked by even more powerful Martial Gods. His heart was filled with countless curses for Ye Xiao. He knew it is Ye Xiao who did all this.

    After shouting, Fatty did not hesitate. He decisively wanted to drill back into the whirlpool that was about to disappear.

    "Swish!"

    However, Ye Xiao''s speed was one step faster than Zhang Tao''s. Under Zhang Tao''s eyes, he passed through the whirlpool that was about to disappear and left.

 Chapter 752 Ch 752: Fatty Zhang & Ye Xiao

    _The first spatial zone inside the mountain_

    No Blood Coffin could be seen here anymore. And from the looks of the surroundings, traces of an intense battle could be seen here.

    Obviously, all of them had been taken care of by Fatty Zhang.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao rushed out from the fading whirlpool and took a deep breath. He looked at the surroundings and was shocked. He couldn''t help but admire Fatty Zhang''s strength.

    "It looks like Fatty Zhang is really not an ordinary person. Even with my current strength, I''ll have some trouble dealing with these Sky Ghosts. However, Zhang Tao was able to deal with all of them. It looks like Zhang Tao is at least a Ninth Stage Martial God Realm martial artist."

    Ye Xiao knew that, although he took advantage of the sudden appearance of Zhang Tao and escaped and Zhang Tao must be angered to the extreme because of him, he could still escape alive from the encirclement of those Sky Ghosts. So, he started waiting for the fatty toe out.

    "Heaven Stealing n... What kind of n is this?" Ye Xiao suddenly remembered something, took out the Golden Hoe, and muttered in a low voice. He didn''t know anything about this n and had never heard of it. But it seems that this n is not simple at all.

    Zhang Tao was from the Heaven Stealing n and he actually knew about Sky Ghosts.

    It has to be known that Sky Ghosts were actually the people from Sky Ghost Race when this race was still bustling in the Heavens. For some reason, the corpses of the people of the Sky Ghosts were sealed inside the coffin on this mountain. Ye Xiao had already guessed that it must be because they wanted to protect the Mysterious Book from falling into wrong hands. Or maybe, they didn''t want the Mysterious Book to fall into anyone''s hand.

    Well, it looks like something must have happened to the Sky Ghost Race before the Ancient God of this race left his inheritance here. This Ancient City and the events that Ye Xiao just went through, he knew this ce is definitely not as simple as the ground of inheritance left behind by the Ancient God of the Sky Ghost n.

    .....

    "Ah!"

    About an hourter, a miserable cry was heard. Then, with a bang, Fatty Zhang finally rushed out from a newly appeared vortex in the air. Well, he fell out of the vortex and crashed onto the ground. A dull sound was heard, and a big pit was created on the ground.

    "Brother Zhang, are you still alive?" Ye Xiao looked at the deep crater and asked with a worried expression. Of course, he was just acting.

    "Damn you! I treated like my brother but look, what have you done!" Fatty Zhang got up angrily and red at Ye Xiao.

    "You are fine, I am relieved now." Ye Xiao ignored the words of Zhang Tao and said with a ''worried'' look on his face.

    "Ye Xiao, tell me, how did you get in here?" Fatty Zhang suddenly thought of something and asked with a frown on his face.

    "Of course, I followed your instructions and dug all the way here."

    "Bullshit! How can you be faster than me by just digging the walls of the mountain?"

    "Oh, it''s like this. I used the Golden Hoe you gave me to dig. I felt that the speed was too slow, so I used a bit of my strength to open the tunnel. That''s why I was a little faster." Ye Xiao replied with a smile on his face.

    Fatty Zhang''s face twitched as he said, "How did you break the wall of this mountain? I''ve clearly checked previously. This Mountain''s walls are too sturdy. No martial artist below Martial God Realm could break the wall. You are just a Martial King, how did you do that?"

    "Maybe, I was lucky." Ye Xiao said, still maintaining the same smile on his face.<sub> </sub>

    "Bullshit luck! Only a fool will believe you!" Zhang Tao felt like his heart was in his mouth. He took deep breaths to suppress his emotions and changed his question, saying, "Do you know that you almost caused my death just now? You swaggered in and woke up the slumbering Sky Ghosts here. After I came in, I was caught off guard by these Sky Ghosts. I fought against those Sky Ghosts with my life on the line and finally managed to enter the second spatial zone. However, as soon as I entered, I was once again attacked by the Sky Ghosts who were even stronger than the Sky Ghosts in this spatial zone. And you... You took advantage of the fact that the Sky Ghosts were attracted to me and escaped alone, leaving me behind to deal with those Sky Ghosts. Do you even know how powerful those Sky Ghosts were? If I wouldn''t have found a way out, I would have definitely died there!"

    "Sigh! Zhang Tao, believe me, I didn''t want this to happen either. But after I came in, I was attacked by the Sky Ghosts. What could have I done? As for escaping alone and leaving you behind, it is because I believed in your strength. I knew you could easily escape from Sky Ghosts, and look, you are here. I was right after all." Ye Xiao pretended to be honest and said with a pitiful look on his face, making Zhang Tao grit his teeth and gnash them. He wanted to beat up Ye Xiao to a pulp but still managed to stay calm, for the current situation and ce was not right to be overwhelmed by emotions.

    "Forget it. I won''t bother you with these things. Hurry up and take out the things you just got from the Second Spatial Zone." Zhang Tao urged Ye Xiao.

    "Alright." Ye Xiao said decisively. Then, with a wave of his hand, arge pile of exquisite objects such as jade pendants, fragments of weapons, andplete but rusty weapons flew out from the Spatial Ring.

    "Is that all?" Fatty Zhang looked at Ye Xiao with a questioning look after seeing the things Ye Xiao had thrown out of his spatial ring. He couldn''t believe Ye Xiao only got these things from the Second Spatial Zone.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and said with certainty, "Yes."

    "How is that possible? There must be a real treasure in the second Spatial Zone. If you hadn''t touched the Treasure there, how could the Sky Ghosts in the second Spatial Zone awaken so quickly? Brother Ye, oh Brother Ye, I trust you so much and treat you as my real brother. And you are lying to me. You have really hurt my feelings!"

    "Do you know? You woke up all these Sky Ghosts, causing me to use up all the life-saving treasures. I almost lost my life there. Why are you trying to trick me?"

    "Hurry up and take out the good stuff that you got. We''ll split it equally!" Zhang Tao said with a pained expression, but also somewhat impatient.

    "Brother Zhang, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Xiao also revealed a doubtful look as he looked at the fatty. He was definitely not going to take out the Mysterious Book.

    And as he has expected, this fatty seems to know a lot about the Sky Ghosts. He even knew that as long as he wouldn''t have taken the treasure, the Sky Ghosts of the second Spatial Zone wouldn''t have awakened and attacked.

    "Alright, Brother Ye, stop pretending. Hurry up and take out the treasure, we have to split the good stuff equally."

    However, no matter what Fatty Zhang said, Ye Xiao insisted that there was nothing!

    "Brother Ye, what you did really hurt me. Do you want us brothers to be enemies because of this?" Fatty Zhang gritted his teeth and said.

    Ye Xiao looked distressed and replied, "Brother Zhang, do you really not want to believe me? You are too suspicious. I really don''t want our friendship to be destroyed by your suspicion just like that."

    "You... Ye Xiao, are you telling the truth or not?"

    Fatty Zhang was so angry that he could not say anything else. He pointed at Ye Xiao and shouted.

    "Brother Zhang, you have been blinded by your greed. If you are still unwilling to believe me, I can do nothing about this." Ye Xiao said solemnly while showing a disappointed expression on his face.

    Fatty Zhang was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    Seeing Fatty''s face, Ye Xiao wasughing in his heart. But he still maintained the disappointed expression on his face. Suddenly, he showed a look of realization and said, "Brother Zhang, didn''t you tell me that I must have taken the treasure which caused the Sky Ghosts to awaken and attack?"

    Zhang Tao frowned his brows as he looked at Ye Xiao. He didn''t know what Ye Xiao was up to now, but he nodded his head and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 753 Ch 753: A Powerful Existence 1

    "Brother Zhang, actually, when I entered the Second Spatial Zone, I saw a stone table there. That Stone Table didn''t look ordinary to me, so I went and touched the Stone Table. However, the moment I touched the Stone Table, those Sky Ghosts flew out of their coffins and started attacking me. I''m afraid, the treasure you are talking about must be that Stone Table. But I didn''t take the Stone Table. It must be still in the second Spatial Zone. If Brother Zhang has a way, he can go inside and take away the Stone Table. Well, I''ll definitely not ask Brother Zhang to divide the treasure equally, like what Brother Zhang just did." Ye Xiao showed a discontent look on his face, full of disappointment, and said in a deep voice.

    Zhang Tao''s ears perked up. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiao''s disappointed face, instead, he hurriedly arrived in front of Ye Xiao and asked, "Is what you are saying true?"

    "Of course, it is true. Why would I lie to you?" Ye Xiao replied with a nod.

    Zhang Tao remembered that he did see a Stone Table inside the Second Spatial Zone, however, at that time, he was busy fighting against the Sky Ghosts. So, he didn''t observe the Stone Table carefully and ignored itpletely.

    Now that he thought about it, an excited expression appeared on his face. But soon he realized something. His excited expression was instantly reced by a look of pity as he shook his head and said regretfully, "Looks like I''ve wronged brother Ye. I apologize for that. But nothing could be done by now. The vortex that can lead us to the Second Spatial Zone has already disappeared. It''ll not appear again. I''m afraid, there is no way left to enter the Second Spatial Zone. Sigh!"

    Ye Xiao wanted to curse this Fatty. He was really good at pretending. If Ye Xiao was really just a 13 years old boy, he would have really believed in Zhang Tao''s acting.

    However, this was also the result of what he wanted to achieve. He nodded regretfully and said, "Brother Zhang, there is nothing left here now. I think we should go out and look for opportunities elsewhere."

    Zhang Tao shook his head with a helplessugh and said, "Brother Ye, you go. I''m afraid, I''ll have to stay here and recuperate first. I''m seriously injured by those Sky Ghosts. I have heavy internal injuries. I''ll take the pills and it''ll take me at least one day to recover. You don''t waste your time here. Go and look for your opportunities. After recuperating, I''ll alsoe out!"

    Sess!

    This was the thought in Ye Xiao''s heart. He really wanted to travel without extra legs following behind him. Now, he had seeded.

    Well, he still showed a pained look on his face. He looked worriedly at Zhang Tao and asked, "Brother Zhang, will you be alright by yourself? Maybe, I should just stay here and wait for you to recover from your injuries. Then, we both can travel together once again. How about it?"

    "No!" Zhang Tao hurriedly eximed. Seeming to understand he has overreacted he coughed twice before saying, "Brother Ye, don''t worry about me. I''ll be alright. There is no ce safer than this where I can recuperate without needing to worry about being ambushed or anything!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, replying, "That''s right. Then, brother Zhang, I''ll get going!"

    "Yes, yes! Go!"

    Ye Xiao bid farewell to Zhang Tao and left the first spatial zone through the same tunnel he had created previously. He had a happy smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Zhang Tao was also grinning. Ye Xiao had finally left. Now, he could enter the second spatial zone once again and take away that Stone Table.

    .....

    Two dayster, Ye Xiao arrived at a ce where a storm was brewing non-stop. Well, Ye Xiao was not the only one here, there were many people at this ce, trying to pass the strong storm. Every single person here was at least a Fifth Stage Martial Saint Realm martial artist.

    However, the storm was too strong. Only the wind whistling could be heard by my ears.

    Ye Xiao kept controlling his body in the fierce wind to prevent himself from being blown away by the wind. This wind was strong even for a Martial God like him.

    Sand and stones kept being blown up in the fierce wind, smashing onto Ye Xiao''s body. He used his spirit energy to create an energy barrier around him, blocking the attacks of the sand and stones.

    Ye Xiao gradually gained control of his body as he moved forward steadily.

    "He can actually move in this storm!"

    "The wind there must be weaker, faster! Let''s follow him!"

    The group of cultivators immediately noticed Ye Xiao and followed him. The storm in front of them gradually dispersed, revealing a vast expanse of mountains. The trees were lush and lush. It seemed to be a beautiful scenery, but in reality, it was filled with danger.

    "It''s actually another grand killing formation!"

    Ye Xiao wanted to say something to other people but stopped himself. He lightly put his hand into his sleeve and continued moving forward.

    After some time, an empty space appeared in front of Ye Xiao. At the same time, the cultivators who had been following Ye Xiao also arrived at this ce.<sub> </sub>

    "Finally survived."

    "This is too scary. I felt like I was about to be torn apart by the storm just now. If I wasn''t careful, I''m afraid I would have died there."

    The cultivators sighed with fear lingering in their hearts.

    "Now that the storm has stopped, we might as well fly up!" Someone suggested.

    "You''re right. We shouldn''t stay here for too long. If the storm appears again, I''m afraid it''ll be even harder for us to leave."

    Just as everyone wanted to fly up, Ye Xiao finally couldn''t hold on and warned them, "I advise you to find a ce to hide. I feel that a powerful existence is approaching. Regardless of whether that existence will kill us or not, it is best to hide."

    Ye Xiao pointed to the sky again and said again. "This is a Grand Killing formation. The sky and the earth could be sealed by this formation to make an independent domain. No matter what kind of strength we have, this formation can easily kill us. We have to think of a way to survive first, and then think about whether we can escape or not."

    "Tch, you''re just a brat at the Martial King Realm. Since you said there''s danger, could it be that you want us to continue staying here?"

    Someone was unconvinced and retorted. Then he prepared to fly into the sky. However, as soon as he flew ten meters in the air, his face suddenly changed, and his body swelled up and exploded.

    Bang!

    A mass of blood mist descended from the sky.

    Those people who were about to dash into the sky suddenly stopped in their tracks. Then they revealed fear on their faces. They shifted their gazes back to look at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao ignored them. He spread out his Divine Sense to scan the surroundings. He soon found a rtively remote mountain and arrived there. Then he opened a cave halfway up the mountain.

    "Could this person be an idiot? How could he still be in the mood to dig a cave here?" Someone saw this andughed in his heart.

    ? "Is he going to live in it and be a savage?"

    After talking for a moment, they all thought that Ye Xiao was stupid, and they did not pay attention to it.

    Ye Xiao turned a deaf ear to other people''s ridicule. He found a big stone and brought it to the mouth of the cave to block the whole cave from outside.

    Previously, Ye Xiao had clearly sensed that there was a very dangerous existence not far away, which was approaching rapidly.

    In Ye Xiao''s calction, even with his strength, he can''t escape. If he were to fall into that existence''s hands, he''ll definitely die. So, it was better to be prepared, in case you can''t avoid it.

    The huge stone blocked the mouth of the cave, but Ye Xiao didn''t rx. Instead, he quickly set up a formation.

    With thepletion of the formation, a faint light is emitted from the cave. And his existence inside the cave seems to have disappeared suddenly.

    Well, he was still inside the cave, but now, no one can discover him.

    Outside the cave, after talking for a moment, the people decided to leave together.

    This was a strange ce and they werepletely unfamiliar with this ce. They didn''t want to stay at a ce for a long time.

    "It''s better to go north. I think the spiritual energy there is strong. Maybe there will be some treasure."

    "It should be to the West. ording to the direction we are now in, we should go west."

    They also had different opinions on where to go. But the debate did notst long.

 Chapter 754 Ch 754: Red-Haired Woman

    Everyone present at the scene had different opinions on where to go. However, their debate did notst long.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a roar came from the north. At the same time, a faint light apanied by blue mes rose in the sky. The sky soon turned as gloomy as it could be.

    "This is... The vision of heaven and earth, a natural treasure must have been born in that direction!"

    "Come on, let''s go there!"

    The greed in everyone''s heart was magnified several times at this moment. Unable to control their greedy heart, people started shuttling through the mountains and forests.

    However, what none of them noticed was that the gloomy sky was actually getting closer and closer.

    "Wait, did you hear anything?" At this moment, a bald man stopped in his track and heard something.

    However, none of the people stopped and continued to rush in that direction.

    At some distance from these people, what appeared and caused the previous phenomenon was not the appearance of any treasure but groups of huge skeletons.

    The skeletons were moving forward. Their eyes are burning blue. There were thousands of these skeletons and they were all rushing together which caused the previous blue light to appear.

    What they had just seen from a long distance was this blue light.

    "This...? What is this?"

    "No wonder that boy at the Martial King Realm ran away just now. It turns out that he had already sensed these thingsing."

    Even though the skeletons were still a few thousand meters away, the gloomy sky burned with blue mes for some reason. Well, the blue mes in the sky were not the mes in the eyes of the skeletons, they were something else.

    The next instant, it started raining drop by drop. The drops of this rain had a trace of scarlet. This was not pure rainwater, instead, it was rainwater mixed with blood.

    "Run! Run away!" Everyone stopped in their tracks. One of them was so frightened that he turned and immediately started running away. Other people also reacted quickly. At that moment, they also did not dare to stay behind. Everyone started running away at their full speed.

    The army of skeletons was like ghosts crawling out of hell. No one dares to get near them or attack them.

    "Everyone, hurry up. Those skeletons are very fast. They are going to catch up with us." Another cultivator anxiously shouted in a loud voice while running at full speed. He wanted to fly away, but he had a feeling if he dared to fly in the sky, he''ll immediately be killed. So, he didn''t dare to fly.

    Everyone was sweating now. Among this group of people, there was a person who has apass in his hand. At this time, the pointer of thepass was spinning around wildly, and no one can tell where the needle in thepass was going to point.

    Thispass was a treasure. This person relied on this treasure to escape from many dangerous situations, however, thispass was proving useless in the current situation.

    Suddenly, at this moment, a thick fog suddenly drifted out of the forest. The fog swallowed up all the trees in the mountains, and no one could see what was happening.

    Under the current situation, the group of people didn''t know what to do. They soon split in two and fled in two different directions with hope in their hearts that the skeletons might only chase after one of them.

    Under the fog, an old man at the Peak Martial Saint Realm walked cautiously. He was cautious to the point where after taking every step, he would stop for some time before stepping forward again.

    "Strange, strange! How can wee across such a strange ce like this." This person was the person with thepass.

    "Why can''t mypass tell me the right direction to escape?" This person''s name was Lao Dao. He suddenly spurts blood at thepass. Blood sshed on thepass, and immediately, the original crazy rotation of the pointer in thepass stabilized and stopped rotating. Then it pointed straight in a direction.

    That direction was exactly where Ye Xiao dug the cave.

    "I can be saved if I go there!" Lao Dao was surprised and immediately be excited. He even forgot that he had seen Ye Xiao going there and that he was also one of those people mocking him previously.

    Just as he wanted to rush in that direction, he heard a loud sounding from behind.

    Lao Dao was surprised and turned his head, only to see an endless army of skeletons. These skeletons were holding gpoles. On the gpoles, several heads were hanging. Lao Dao recognized some of the heads hanging on the pole. Those heads belong to the group of people who escaped in a different direction and he was separated from them at that time because he was focused on looking at his treasuredpass.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m f*cked!" Lao Tao muttered in a low voice. Then he immediately circted his spirit energy and the next instant, many strands of thunder appeared on his palm. Then he smashed his palm at those skeletons, forcing them to stagger and fall behind.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he ran at full speed and left. He didn''t even dare to look back.

    "You there... Can you do me a favor?" As Lao Dao was escaping, he heard a woman''s voice calling him out.

    Hearing this woman''s voice, Lao Dao''s whole hair stood on end, and his heart was creeping. He had a feeling that this woman is extremely dangerous and he should not get involved with this woman.

    "Get out of here!"

    Lao Dao roared and waved his hand. A golden talisman appeared in his hand that he threw directly behind him, without looking.

    As soon as the golden talisman was thrown into the air, it immediately began to burn, and in an instant burst out endless golden light, sweeping around.

    Lao Dao didn''t dare to even look behind. He ran in the direction thepass was pointing.

    "Don''t go, don''t go..."

    The faint voice of the woman came out from behind him again, but this time, he could not locate where the voice came from. This time, the voice echoed from every direction.

    "What the hell!" Lao Dao trembled in fear. He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that he has already fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.

    Suddenly, Lao Dao saw a handing out from the ground. The next moment, a head full of red hair emerged. Then the rest of the body came out from the ground.

    Lao Dao could now clearly see the neer. It was a redhead woman. The moment this woman came out from the ground, several skeletons surrounded her.

    The woman was dressed in white, her red hair as bright as blood. Her eyes were closed but it seemed as if the woman could still see everything clearly even with her eyes closed.

    Lao Dao trembled when he saw this woman. For some reason, he felt like he was facing a humongous monster who can kill him with a simple flick of her fingers.

    "Thunder Sky Attack!" Lao Dao knew he has to take action, otherwise, his death is certain. He suddenly pointed at the sky.

    At this moment, his entire body was surrounded by a strange aura. The sky rumbled and a snake-like beam of lightning fell from the sky that he caught in his hand. At this time, Lao Dao was like a god who could control the lightning as he wishes.

    The woman suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Lao Dao, saying in an eerie voice, "Can you do me a favor?"

    "Evil thing, die!"

    Lao Dao held the sky thunder in his hand and smashed it at the red-haired woman. However, before he could really attack, he suddenly felt a blur in front of his head. Then he felt like flying but also felt as if there was no weight on his body.

    He subconsciously lowered his head, only to see a headless body standing while still in the action of attacking with Sky Thunder that had started dissipating because of losing its source. Then he felt that the headless body was somewhat familiar.

    ''Isn''t that... My body?''

    Thus was hisst thought before his head fell to the ground and he took hisst breath.

    It was also the time when blood finally gushed out from the headless body as well as the bodiless head.

    .....

    _Inside The Cave_

    When Lao Dao died, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the dark cave lights up in an instant, and there are countless lights burning.

    The boulder outside the cave was smashed in an instant. With a loud noise, the red-haired woman appeared outside the cave immediately.

    From the moment Lao Dao died to the moment the red-haired woman appeared outside the cave, only two seconds have passed. It could be seen how ridiculously powerful this red-haired woman actually was.

 Chapter 755 Ch 755: Dragon Temple

    "Another Sky Ghost?"

    "And it is actually a Lady Sky Ghost this time. She is quite strong. It is impossible for me to deal with her." A frown appeared on Ye Xiao''s brow.

    He could feel that the red-haired woman was extremely dangerous. Even if he were to be in the original world, he wouldn''t be the match for this woman''s strength. This woman''s strength was at least equal to an Exalted Ruler.

    He just didn''t know what is happening inside this Ancient Ruin. Why these powerful entities wereing out one after another.

    When the red-haired woman walked into the cave, she once again asked the same thing: "Can you do me a favor?"

    Click! Click!

    The moment she stepped into the cave, apanied by a violent noise, the surrounding mountain wall cracked at the same time. Ye Xiao instantly felt that the formation he had arranged here was almost broken instantly.

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Xiao asked while being cautious.

    The moment Ye Xiao said this, the red-haired woman stopped in her track, then she suddenly approached Ye Xiao again. Ye Xiao cried out: "If you kill me, who else would you like to help you? You should know yourself, the moment people see you, they try to escape. I''m the first one to tell you that I can fulfill your request. If you kill me, no one in the world will fulfill your request."

    All of a sudden the red-haired woman stopped again. She seemed to be in a confused state. After some time, she looked at Ye Xiao deeply and whispered, "You are too weak to help me. I''ll kill you and refine your soul, making my Sky Ghost soldiers more powerful."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked at the face of red hair woman that was covered with her red hair and couldn''t be seen clearly. Then he said in a deep voice, "You can at least try me, right? I''m sure you''ll not regret it!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao''s aura was released to the extreme. He also activated his Nine Sun Eternal Body causing nine purple suns to appear behind his back, making his aura stronger. At the same time, the sun wheel mark appeared on his forehead, giving him control over the nine suns.

    The red hair woman stared at the Nine Purple Suns behind Ye Xiao''s back. She could tell that these Nine Suns are special. They are very powerful and Ye Xiao is unable to unleash the true strength of these nine suns in this world. If he was in the real world, his physique could be ranked in the top ten rankings of the rare physiques.

    After a moment of silence, the red-haired woman showed a strange smile on her face and replied, "You do have some skills. I can trust you, but if you cheat me, I will kill you."

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry about that. Since I promised, I''ll definitely do the job. Just tell me what you need me to do?"

    The red-haired woman nodded her head and for the first time, she removed her hair from her face, revealing an extremely beautiful face. However, her eyes seemed to have dug out a long ago. Her eyes were empty, and she doesn''t even have an eyelid to close the empty eye socket. Her beautiful face suddenly changed, transforming into a skeleton, causing even Ye Xiao to take a step back.

    She then said, "To the north of this mountain range, there is a pce. You have to enter the pce and go to its core area. There, you''ll see a sword bound by many demonic ck chains exuding a deathly aura. All you need to do is to break the seal, obtain the sword, and return it to me. As long as you can bring back my sword, I''ll tell you a very important piece of news that you''ll find extremely important in this excavation."

    Ye Xiao frowned and then nodded his head, saying, "Ok, I''ll do what you said. However, it might take some time!"

    "It''s ok, you can go. But remember, if you dare to deceive me, I''ll definitelye looking for you and kill you." The woman said coldly and waved her hand, instantly disappearing. Outside the cave, those skeleton soldiers also disappeared at the same time. After about an hour, the blood rain outside also disappeared.

    Now, Ye Xiao was ready to go.

    .....

    The next day, Ye Xiao was standing in front of a huge pce. Ye Xiao''s heart was greatly surprised when he saw this pce. This pce was nothing like what he had thought previously. In fact, it was a three-story tower with the statue of a golden coiling dragon, wrapping the tower around.

    Just as he was about to enter the pce, a thunderbolt roared out: "Hey boy, do you want to die? Why are you in such a hurry to enter the Dragon Temple?"

    "Dragon Temple?" Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this, then muttered in a low voice: "Looks like I''vee to the wrong ce. Anyway, I''ve already told that woman that it''ll take some time. Since I''ve alreadye here, I''ll go and take a look inside."

    Thinking like this, Ye Xiao turned his head and saw many people standing in front of the Dragon Temple. These people were standing in a group of their respective forces. Ye Xiao didn''t expect people from five different Holy Lands to be already here.

    "You... Boy,e here!" An old man pointed at Ye Xiao and said.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao turned a deaf ear and stood still.

    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" That person turned furious.

    "The name is Ye Xiao. If you don''t know how to talk, then shut up. And if you have something to say, just speak up!" Ye Xiao stared at the old man with a cold light in his eyes and said.

    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect a Peak Martial King Realm martial artist to talk to him, a Martial God Realm martial artist, like this. He immediately erupted with anger and shouted, "Brat, do you know who I am? You don''t know whom you are offending!

    "I don''t care!" Ye Xiao replied and ignored the old man.

    The people in the surrounding startedughing at the old man. They wereughing because the old man, a Martial God Realm martial artist, was actually ridiculed by Ye Xiao.

    The old man was about to furiously charge at Ye Xiao when a tremor suddenly appeared on the ground. The next moment, they saw the Golden Coiling Dragon wrapping around the tower raising its huge head.

    One has to know that the Golden Coiling Dragon was a statue. But this statue actually moved. This made everyone subconsciously take a few steps back.

    The Golden Coiling Dragon raised its head and roared loudly. The sky suddenly changed along with the loud dragon''s roar. ck Clouds covered the sky instantly and golden lightning started crackling, rumbling the sky.

    The golden lightning suddenly attacked the Golden Coiling Dragon. The Golden Coiling Dragon didn''t back off. Instead, it opened its huge mouth and swallowed the lightning.

    The moment the golden lightning was swallowed by the Golden Coiling Dragon, Ye Xiao and other people at the scene saw the Golden Coiling Dragon opening its eyes. The next instant, it once again roars at the sky, causing the ck cloud in the sky to scatter, once again revealing the calm and blue sky.

    After that, the Golden Coiling Dragon lowered its head and looked at the people gathered in front of the temple. Then it brought its head in front of the tower''s gate and opened its mouth. Then it froze once again. The aura on the Golden Coiling Dragon''s body also disappeared.

    ? "Wh-What happened just now?"

    "I don''t know. It looks like the statue of the dragon has just be alive once again. But now, it has once again turned into a statue for some reason."

    "Hey, look inside the dragon''s mouth. There seems to be a golden gate."

    Everyone immediately looked inside the dragon''s mouth curiously after hearing the previous voice, only to see that there really was a Golden Gate inside.

    Before everyone could understand what was happening, they saw a sh of light rushing toward the Golden Gate. That sh of light was actually the same old man who was shouting at Ye Xiao just a few moments ago.

    "Shameless!"

    "Let''s go as well."

    "Yes, this might be our opportunity!"

    "Let''s go and enter the Golden Gate. It must be a special hidden gate that can lead us to the treasure room."

    Greed...

    Humans'' biggest weakness is their greed. Greedy humans don''t even see the situation clearly and rush to obtain the treasure. This is also what cause their fall.

    Ye Xiao and a few other people didn''t rush. They remain standing on their spots, watching people rushing into the Golden Coiling Dragon''s mouth and arriving in front of the Golden Gate.

 Chapter 756 Ch 756: Completely Different Space

    When more than half of the people arrived in front of the Golden Gate inside the mouth of the Golden Coiling dragon, the golden gate suddenly opened and a very strong suction force appeared, sucking all the people including the people standing outside immediately.

    Ye Xiao was also one of the people who was forcefully sucked inside the dragon''s mouth. No matter how hard he struggled, he wasn''t able to do anything against the suction forceing from the Golden Gate.

    His strength at the Martial God Realm was like the strength of an ant facing a mammoth, unable to do anything.

    When everything calmed down, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked around. He found himself in apletely different space. The ce where he appeared was like a forest filled with verdant green trees.

    Before Ye Xiao could look around, he heard the sound of footsteps. He turned around and saw two Martial Gods looking at him and stepping forward slowly. He knew one of them, it was the old man who tried to stop and provoke Ye Xiao before.

    Looking at Ye Xiao, the old man startedughing. He said, "Brat, you finally fell in my hand. Now, I''ll let you experience a hell of torture. I''ll show you why you shouldn''t have provoked me."

    After saying that, he looked at the man beside him. Both of them nodded their heads, understanding each other''s motives through their eyes. They both took out long swords and were ready to attack, however, at this time, a terrifying roar echoed.

    This roar alone caused Ye Xiao and the other two people to be sent flying.

    After falling to the ground, Ye Xiao stood up and looked in the direction from where that terrifying roar came. He knew he was not a match for that demonic beast and immediately started running in a different direction.

    "Brat, stop. Where are you going?"

    The old man looked at Ye Xiao''s running figure and thought that Ye Xiao was running from him. He also stood up, ignoring the previous terrifying roar, and he started chasing after Ye Xiao. And hispanion, the other Martial God followed behind him.

    Along the way, they encountered many demonic beasts weaker than themselves. However, the speed of Ye Xiao and the other two was just too fast. Those beasts did not even catch a glimpse of Ye Xiao and the other two, they had already disappeared from their spot.

    After chasing each other for almost two hours, they had already gone hundreds of miles into the depths of the Forest. They could asionally see one or two demonic beasts whose strength was equal to that of Martial Gods.

    Realizing this, a smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face and it became wider and wider. An idea popped up in his mind.

    Another five minutes passed. Ye Xiao, who was rushing forward, suddenly stopped.

    Seeing Ye Xiao stop, the two Martial Gods also hurriedly chased after Ye Xiao and stopped about ten meters behind him.

    The old man let out a light breath, looked at Ye Xiao, andughed coldly: "Run, why aren''t you running anymore?"

    In his opinion, after such a long period of intense movements, thest bit of Spirit Energy in Ye Xiao''s body had probably beenpletely used up. Even if it was the two of them, they have already lost close to half of their spiritual energy. And Ye Xiao was only a Peak Martial King, he should havepletely used up his spirit energy.

    "Alright, then I''ll run!"

    Ye Xiao slightly nodded, following that, he unhesitatingly sped up as he ran further away.

    "Damn you!"

    Seeing that Ye Xiao actually turned around and ran, the old man could not help but curse. At the side, the other Martial God''s mouth twitched. He was stunned seeing Ye Xiao''s action and did not know what to say.

    "Quickly chase!"

    After roaring angrily, the two Martial Gods immediately increased their speed and chased after Ye Xiao.

    However, at this moment, they discovered a strange phenomenon. The chirping sounds of the birds and beasts nearby began to gradually disappear. In the end, theypletely disappeared!

    And for the Ye Xiao whose aura was originally still very thick, the aura on his body also gradually began to dissipate at this moment. In the end, he concealed himselfpletely, and it was as if he had never appeared at all.

    "Hmm? Is there something strange about it?"

    The two Martial Gods were shocked and when they thought about Ye Xiao''s actions, they immediately looked around vigntly, but they did not find the aura of any demonic beast.

    However, as experienced people, the two Martial Gods still followed Ye Xiao''s example and started to hide their auras. However, just at that time, a whistling gale suddenly came from the front and went straight for their faces.

    The two of them were already rushing forward and with the sudden arrival of this strong wind, it was already toote for them to avoid it. They could only barely avoid the fatal parts of their bodies and use the spirit energy in their bodies to form a barrier to block this strong wind.<sub> </sub>

    This was a natural reaction of a martial artist. The two of them had done the same thing, but they had chosen the wrong time and ce.

    "Bang!"

    An explosive sound was suddenly heard. In this silent forest, it seemed very fierce.

    The two Martial Gods'' expressions immediately changed. Before they could say anything, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared and rapidly expanded!

    "Roar!"

    An angry roar sounded out at almost the same time!

    The two people who were rushing forward immediately felt goosebumps all over their bodies. It was as if they were being stared at by something. They quickly turned around and looked to the side.

    Their eyes widened in shock.

    They saw a white wolf. The white wolf was only about three meters tall and five meters long. It slowly stood up, baring its teeth as it looked at them.

    "Not good, it''s the mutated Green Fire Wolf King!" The old man''spanion''s face changed suddenly.

    To the side, the old man''s expression changed greatly as well. However, he still shouted in a low voice, "Let''s go!"

    He did not care about taking any further and the two of them immediately chased after Ye Xiao.

    However, how could the Green Fire Wolf King let these two humans, who were disturbing his rest, off so easily?

    It roared and turned into a white shadow, chasing after the two of them. Its speed seemed to be even faster than the two Martial Gods.

    "Crap!"

    Seeing this scene, the two Martial Gods could only grumble inwardly. They had never thought that there would be a mutated Green Fire Wolf King nearby.

    Normally, the Green Fire Wolves were equivalent to Martial God Realm Demonic Beasts. This kind of Demonic Beast had a lot of precious materials on its body that could be used.

    However, there was another type of wolf, the wolf king. This wolf king, no matter its strength or size, was much higher than an ordinary wolf.

    Once one became the Green Fire Wolf King, the worst Wolf King''s strength will be at least at the Peak of the Martial God Realm. Moreover, because the body of a demon beast was tougher than a human''s, even if it was a warrior of the same realm, it would still be difficult to gain an advantage in a fight with a demonic beast.

    Among the two Martial Gods, one was at the Fifth Stage and the other one was at the Sixth Stage. But none of them was a match to this demonic beast.

    However, the key thing right now was not to waste time and escape. Also, they cannot let Ye Xiao escape. Who knows if Ye Xiao would escape?

    Or perhaps, Ye Xiao woulde over and stealthily ambush them during their battle?

    If they really fought fiercely with the Demonic Beasts, or if they suffered grievous injuries while Ye Xiao came over to be their fisherman, wouldn''t they be killed?

    Therefore, in their minds, they just wanted to shake off the Green Fire Wolf behind them as much as possible and continue chasing after Ye Xiao.

    However, just as they were fleeing, several strong winds once again appeared in front of them.

    These things appeared so suddenly that if it wasn''t for the sound of tearing through the air, it would have been difficult to notice.

    In the next moment, several tree trunks as thick as a bucket came crashing towards them from somewhere in front.

    Caught off guard, the Martial God at the Fifth Stage was actually struck squarely in the middle by the tree trunk. The moment the tree trunk hit his body, it turned into powder and disappeared. However, that tremendous force forced a slight dy in his speed.

    If it was any other time, it would be fine to be dyed for a moment. However, right now, there was a mutated Green Fire Wolf King chasing after them.

 Chapter 757 Ch 757: Martial Gods Bad Situation

    "Be careful!"

    To the side, the sound of the old man, who was at the Sixth Stage of the Martial God Realm, suddenly rang out. The other Martial God also reacted and quickly dodged to the side.

    "Boom!"

    Almost at the same time, a snow-white w ruthlessly pped where he previously stood, directly cutting off a huge tree that was as thick as several people''s arms.

    Zhen Su, the Martial God at the Fifth Stage immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He almost died previously. He didn''t want to experience the same thing again. So, he quickly ran forward.

    However, the Green Fire Wolf King had already caught up, how could he let him escape so easily?

    In the instant that Zhen Su fled, the Green Fire Wolf King also suddenly pounced on Zhen Su. It opened its bloody mouth, obviously intending to swallow him in one bite.

    "Bastard, you''re courting death!"

    Zhen Su was enraged and roared angrily. He could no longer bother with chasing and killing Ye Xiao, and immediately turned around and struck towards the Green Fire Wolf King with his palm.

    BOOM!

    Zhen Su pped down on the front leg of the Green Fire Wolf King. At the same time, the Green Fire Wolf King also pped Zhen Su''s chest.

    Zhen Su''s face turned red and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. On the other hand, the Green Fire Wolf King acted like nothing had happened, and continued to rush towards Zhen Su who was sent flying because of its p.

    "Die!"

    To the side, when the old man saw that Zhen Su had been severely injured, he did not dare to continue chasing after Ye Xiao and immediately raised the longsword in his hand and furiously shed at the Green Fire Wolf King.

    When the two were dealing with the Green Fire Wolf King, Ye Xiao''s aura hadpletely disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    When the two of them were dealing with the Green Fire Wolf King, they were still wary that Ye Xiao would suddenly ambush them. But as time slowly passed, after an hour, the two of them were certain that Ye Xiao would not appear.

    Only then did he focus all his attention on the Green Fire Wolf King in front of him.

    Although an hour had passed, the two of them were afraid that Ye Xiao would sneak an attack on them, so they did not dare to go all out against the Green Fire Wolf King.

    Although both Martial Gods were more or less injured, the injuries on the opposing Green Fire Wolf King were even worse. However, the Green Fire Wolf King was also getting crazier and crazier.

    Even if it had to face two or more Martial Gods at the same time, it would not be at a disadvantage in the slightest.

    However, when the two Martial Gods started to attack the Green Fire Wolf King with all their might, the Green Fire Wolf King finally began to slowly fall into a disadvantageous position.

    .....

    Ye Xiao naturally could not just run away like that. Currently, he was hiding more than a thousand meters away from where the two Martial Gods were battling the Green Fire Wolf.

    The terrain of this location was slightly higher, so it was a good opportunity for him to take in the entirety of the battle.

    "It''s about time to move!"

    Cold glints flickered in Ye Xiao''s eyes, but he did not reveal the slightest bit of his aura, as if it simply did not exist.

    After saying that, Ye Xiao suddenly waved his hand and a boat that was five meters long and two meters wide appeared by his side. It was a flying boat called the Sun ming Shuttle and was exclusive to the Nine Sun Holy Land. This boat was the smallest one and Ye Xiao took it with him when he wasing out of the Ye Family to adventure outside!

    When the Sun ming Shuttle appeared, Ye Xiao immediately jumped into the shuttle. After piloting the Sun ming Shuttle, he flew even further towards the horizon and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    However, a few secondster, another ck figure appeared at an even faster speed. Furthermore, it was flying straight at the two people and the beast.

    As its speeds were simply too fast, rumbling sounds could be heard in the air even after the Sun ming Shuttle passed by. This caused the two Martial Gods to not even realize that the danger was approaching.<sub> </sub>

    By the time they realized that something was amiss, it was already toote. Because Ye Xiao was already within a hundred meters of them!

    Within a hundred meters, the speed of the Sun ming Shuttle was so fast that it couldn''t be dodged.

    "This is bad!"

    The expressions of both Martial Gods changed at the same time. Even the Green Fire Wolf King was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that it did not understand why there would suddenly be one more person.

    "BOOM!"

    At almost the same time the two Martial Gods'' voices sounded, a terrifying explosion urred. The Sun ming Shuttle forcibly knocked over the two Martial Gods.

    Even if it was two Martial Gods, they didn''t dare to meet the Sun ming Shuttle head-on. This was because the speed of the Sun ming Shuttle was simply too fast. It was so fast that even they were unable to react in time!

    "Aooo!"

    The furious roar of the Green Fire Wolf King sounded out once more. As a proud and aloof Wolf King, the Green Fire Wolf King felt that its majesty was being challenged one after another.

    However, the speed of the Sun ming Shuttle was simply too fast, to the point where even the Green Fire Wolf King couldn''t catch it. It could only vent his anger on the two disgusting human Martial Gods in front of him.

    The Green Fire Wolf King charged at them once again!

    As for these two Martial Gods, they were almost knocked into by Ye Xiao just now. Even though they managed to avoid it with their instincts at thest moment, their bodies inevitably lost their bnce.

    This also gave the Green Fire Wolf King an opportunity. Before the two of them could react, it suddenly opened his big mouth and bit at Zhen Su.

    "Ahh�� Bastard, open your mouth!" Zhen Su''s painful screams came from behind the old man.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao''s mouth revealed a hint of a smile, and the Sun ming Shuttle once again pierced through the skies, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.

    However, the Sun ming Shuttle quickly rushed over from afar.

    This time, the two Martial Gods had experienced loss previously and had long paid attention to their surroundings. The moment the Sun ming Shuttle appeared, they looked to the side for a ce to hide.

    It was just that, no matter how the two of them dodged, Ye Xiao kept his eyes firmly on one person, and under Ye Xiao''s meticulous control, the Sun ming Shuttle rushed towards that person at an extremely insane speed.

    On the way, regardless of whether it was a towering tree or something else, they were all mercilessly destroyed by Ye Xiao.

    Such power, immediately caused the two of them to change their expressions, they never thought that Ye Xiao would actually have such a terrifying killing machine.

    If Ye Xiao had taken out the Sun ming Shuttle and escaped in the beginning, then they definitely would not have followed him back. But now, it was toote to say anything.

    Under the pincer attack from Ye Xiao and the Green Fire Wolf King, the two Martial Gods were already gradually falling into a disadvantageous position.

    Especially Zhen Su, he even received special care from Ye Xiao and the Green Fire Wolf King.

    Not only was his arm gone, but his body was also riddled with wounds. His body was also severely injured. If he hadn''t taken the pill earlier, then his spirit energy would have been insufficient to continue fighting.

    When he saw Ye Xiao rushing towards him once again, his eyelids jumped once more, and without thinking for a moment, he turned and ran.

    This scene made Ye Xiao feel that it was funny, but Ye Xiao did not feel any pity.

    Who told them to attack him with the intent of killing him?

    He could have killed them on his own, but a pair of secretive eyes were watching from the dark. This was the reason why Ye Xiao didn''t attack the Martial Gods on his own, instead, used the Sun ming Shuttle. Ye Xiao didn''t know who was watching him from the dark. He didn''t want to take any risk in the Ancient Ruin of Sky Ghosts, so he chose to hide his true strength.

    Under Ye Xiao''s control, the Sun ming Shuttle charged forward once again, and Zhen Su''s panicked expression could be clearly seen.

 Chapter 758 Ch 758: The Death Of The Old Man

    Right at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared and Ye Xiao saw this ck shadow appearing from the corner of his eyes.

    The ck shadow jumped down from arge tree at the side and headed towards the Sun ming Shuttle at an extremely fast speed. It was actually that old man!

    ording to the old man''s prediction, the moment the Sun ming Shuttle crashed into Zhen Su, it would be the time when he wouldnd on the Sun ming Shuttle. He actually did not n to make his move after rushing onto the Sun ming Shuttle. Instead, he directly flew in the air and shed his sword towards Ye Xiao''s head.

    "Humph, you''re courting death!"

    The cold light in Ye Xiao''s eyes instantly intensified. The Sun ming Shuttle, which was charging towards the Zhen Su, actually stopped in midair for an instant.

    In the instant that the Sun ming Shuttle stopped, a foolish expression instantly shed across the old man''s face. It was because he had never seen any flying ship like the Sun ming Shuttle suddenly stop at an extremely high speed in the middle of the air.

    At least, as a Martial God, he had never seen such a situation!

    He had miscalcted the time when the Sun ming Shuttle was floating in the air. His body had actuallynded on the ground a step ahead of the Sun ming Shuttle.

    Furthermore, Ye Xiao''s method of controlling the Sun ming Shuttle was too brilliant, even though he was unable to react. By the time he reacted and stopped himself in midair, the Sun ming Shuttle had already restarted its attack, flying forward once again.

    This time, the old man was truly stupefied!

    This was because he was right in front of the Sun ming Shuttle. It could be said that as long as the Sun ming Shuttle didn''t stop, it would definitely collide with his body.

    With the Sun ming Shuttle''s terrifying speed, even if a Martial God like him were to collide, the impact of collision would still be unbearable.

    However, dodging was also impossible. This was because the speed of the Sun ming Shuttle was simply too fast!

    "You actually want to kill me, don''t think you can do it!" A hint of madness shed through the old man''s eyes, the long sword in his hand suddenly exploded with light, and unexpectedly raised it above his head, shing down towards the Sun ming Shuttle.

    Rumble~

    Violent spirit energy mixed with sword qi crazily fluctuated.

    "Puchi"

    A clear and crisp sound came out. The old man''s body powerlessly flew out into the distance, and as his body was still in midair, he couldn''t help but spit out arge mouthful of blood.

    His eyes were still filled with shock. This was because he had just witnessed an inconceivable scene. His attack could not break the defense of Sun ming Shuttle. There was only a faint mark left on the surface of Sun ming Shuttle. There was nothing else!

    What he didn''t know was that Ye Xiao had modified this Sun ming Shuttle, causing many new features to appear; such as suddenly stopping in midair, absolute defense, and some more.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three consecutive sonic booms resounded from the sky above. The old man stared wide as his eyes revealed a terrified expression.

    That was because in the instant the Sun ming Shuttle flew out, three de-lights ould be seen flying towards his forehead, his heart, and his dantian.

    As for his own body, after that strike just now, he had already been severely injured. His entire body was sore and weak. Even the spirit energy that he had gathered with great difficulty had beenpletely dissipated by that terrifying strike.

    It could be said that it was already impossible for him to control his body to dodge.

    "Could it be that I will die here?" A look of unwillingness shed across the old man''s face.

    "Be careful!"

    An exmation came from the side at this moment. It was the Zhen Su who saw the situation and eximed out loud. At the same time, he took out something and threw it at the old man. A gust of wind whistled past and fiercely crashed toward the body of the old man.<sub> </sub>

    "Bang!"

    The dull sound rang out again and while it was still in the air, the body of the old man was once again sent flying by a huge force. Although his body received a little more damage, he smoothly dodged Ye Xiao''s attacks that were almost fatal.

    "Did I survive?" A look of thankfulness appeared on the old man''s face as he narrowly escaped death. He understood very well that it was Zhen Su who helped him escape at this moment.

    However, this sense of joy disappeared in the next moment. This was because the Green Fire Wolf King was now rushing towards him!

    BOOM!

    Violent green mes frantically emerged from the surface of the Green Fire Wolf King''s body. Everywhere they passed, the ground was covered in ck ashes. And that the old man, just happened to be very unlucky, was pped to the ground by the Green Fire Wolf King.

    The scorching green mes instantly ignited on his body. The intense pain caused even the old man to be unable to resist letting out a miserable shriek. Even if Ye Xiao had heard it, he couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.

    When Ye Xiao turned his head around to look at that the old man again, there was no longer any sounding from it. As for Zhen Su, he was currently fleeing crazily into the distance while the Green Fire Wolf King and the Green Fire Wolf King were frantically chasing from behind. In the blink of an eye, both of them disappeared into the distance.

    Seeing the two fellows disappear, Ye Xiao did not chase after them in a hurry. Instead, he headed towards the location of the old man.

    "Tsk! This is too tragic, isn''t it?" Looking at the corpse on the ground that was almost burnt, Ye Xiao frowned and muttered.

    In a trance, Ye Xiao felt like he could even smell the fragrance of barbecue floating in midair.

    Resisting the urge to vomit, Ye Xiao went over to the corpse and took off the storage ring on the corpse.

    After that, Ye Xiao used his Nine Sun Eternal Fire Soul to burn the corpse into ashes. Only then did Ye Xiao return to the Sun ming Shuttle, and chased after the man and the beast.

    It had to be said that the speed of this man and this beast was extremely fast. In just a few moments, they had already travelled thousands of meters.

    At this moment, Zhen Su''s entire body was covered with wounds, his left arm had also been lost a long time ago, and there were even a few sinister scratches on his face. It was obviously a masterpiece of the Green Fire Wolf King.

    The current him was frantically trying to escape. However, when he chased after Ye Xiao, he had already used up a lot of his spirit energy. When he was fighting the Green Fire Wolf Kingter on, he was tricked by Ye Xiao.

    Because of this, he now only had less than 20% of his spirit energy left. And this space was really strange. He couldn''t absorb any spirit energy in this space for some special reason.

    Maybe, it is because this was the rule of the Ancient Ruin.

    As for the Green Fire Wolf King, it was slightly better than Zhen Su, only slightly better.

    Although the old man died under its ws, it was still heavily injured. If not for the majesty of a king, it would have turned around and fled long ago.

    When Ye Xiao rushed over at an extremely fast speed, the most sensitive Green Fire Wolf King immediately realized this. It knew it couldn''t do anything to Ye Xiao because of his Sun ming Shuttle as well as because of its injuries, so it gave up on chasing after Zhen Su and turned to escape in another direction.

    Regarding this, Ye Xiao was a little speechless, but he could understand that this Demonic Beast was afraid and escaped to save its own life!

    When the Demonic Beast ran away, Zhen Su heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw a figure rapidly approaching from the horizon, his expression turned ugly. And without thinking anything, he rushed into the forest to save his own life.

    He understood very well that if he didn''t escape to save his life, once Ye Xiao catches up to him, he''ll definitely die. Although he might not be able to escape, he had to give it a try.

    After all, who would want to die if there is even a 1% chance of escaping alive?

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly. It was at this moment that he came out of the Sun ming Shuttle, kept it into his spatial ring, and suddenly vanished from where he was standing.

 Chapter 759 Ch 759: Big Brother Huang

    Zhen Su was still running away at full speed when Ye Xiao suddenly appeared in front of him in just a sh. Looking at Zhen Su, Ye Xiao revealed a smile on his face. This man and the old man together wanted to kill him, how could he let him leave alive?

    As for Zhen Su, after discovering Ye Xiao, his face immediately shed with a sinister look. He knew he wouldn''t be able to escape. Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well fight to the death.

    Arge amount of spirit recovery pills appeared in Zhen Su''s hands and he swallowed them without even looking at them.

    In the next moment, his face started to flush red and a berserk aura gradually spread out from his body.

    Ye Xiao frowned slightly. This guy was definitely nning to go all out. However, he did not n to give Zhen Su too much time. Taking advantage of the time while Zhen Su was still digesting the huge amount of energy he received from the pills he had just consumed, Ye Xiao''s body turned into an afterimage and immediately rushed forward.

    In his hands, the Dark Star de illuminated with a terrifying de light that directly enveloped the entire area. Ye Xiao shed down, ferociously attacking Zhen Su.

    A short dagger also appeared in the Zhen Su''s hand. However, after thest time when he suffered from Ye Xiao''s Dark Star de, he no longer took the initiative to attack Ye Xiao.

    Zhen Su''s movement technique was not bad. However, even if that was the case, how could hepare to Ye Xiao''s movement skills?

    Under Ye Xiao''s attack, Zhen Su finally fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness. Ye Xiao killed him with a single sh this time. Although the feeling of being watched by a terrifying being was still there, he no longer decided to hide his strength.

    There was no time to rest, Ye Xiao immediately closed his eyes and took a look around. His body then transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot through the forest rapidly, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    In a low valley tens of thousands of meters away from the ce where Ye Xiao killed Zhen Su, the Green Fire Wolf King was lying on the ground, licking his wounds.

    It was precisely the Green Fire Wolf King who had been fighting with the two Martial Gods, Zhen Su, and the old man.

    After Ye Xiao interfere in its battle against the two Martial Gods and started killing them, it quietly slipped away.

    However, just at this moment, a gust of wind that whistled past suddenly appeared and headed straight for its head.

    The Green Fire Wolf King was startled. It let out a loud howl and tried to escape.

    However, a ck streak of light suddenly appeared in the distance. It appeared at an extremely fast speed, and before it could even react, a streak of cold light suddenly shed by.

    "Puchi!"

    A clear sound rang out! The Green Fire Wolf King whimpered, and in the end, its body slowly fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the Green Fire Wolf King hadpletely died, Ye Xiao also heaved a sigh of relief. This demonic beast could even kill Peak Martial God at its peak. The two Martial Gods only managed to stall it for some time because they were both working together.

    After killing the Green Fire Wolf King, Ye Xiao was not in a rush to leave. Instead, he first found a hidden cave, where he restored his spirit energy to its peak. Only then did he exit the cave again.

    When Ye Xiao came out again, a day had already passed. He spent a few hours leaving the forest area.

    .....

    Inside the Dragon Temple, there was a sealed space. Inside this sealed space, a huge city could be seen here. One could even see a huge tower at the center of the city. This tower looked exactly the same as the Dragon Temple. The only difference between the two towers was the Golden Coiling Dragon.

    Yes, in this tower, no dragon was coiling around.

    In front of the entrance of the tower, a girl wearing a green skirt was standing there with a nervous expression. As soon as someone came from the distance, the girl would immediately look up.

    However, every time she discovered that the person passing by was not the person she was waiting for, a hint of disappointment would appear on her face, but soon after, her spirit would be revived and she would continue waiting.

    Beside the young girl, four guards were guarding her. Looking at their positions, they vaguely saw that they were surrounding the young girl from the middle, clearly protecting her.

    "Miss Qing Xuan, it''s too dangerous outside, why not wait inside the tower with us, I believe Master Huang will be back soon!"<sub> </sub>

    One of the guards, upon seeing the young girl, couldn''t help but frown slightly as he tried to persuade her.

    "No, I want to stand here and wait for him. If it wasn''t for me being a burden, Big Brother Huang wouldn''t have taken the risk!" The young girl, or in other words, Qing Xuan, had a look of faint worry on her face.

    When she first heard that her Big Brother Huang had to face the existence of a terrifying existence all by himself, she almost cried from fright. Fortunately, everyone was constantly consoling her, so she barely managed to not rush out to look for her brother Huang.

    But from that time onwards, Qing Xuan stood outside the door waiting the entire time. Even if she was eating or drinking, it was very little.

    Just then, one of the officers'' expressions changed, and he shouted: "There is a Martial Saint Realm martial artist approaching, be on your guard!"

    After saying that, the expressions of the other three guards changed. They could not help but worry for some reason.

    Just that, they quickly realized that Qing Xuan had rushed out and the four of them immediately changed their expressions and followed him.

    At the same time, a young man wearing a ck short-sleeved tight suit slowly walked over from afar with a smile on his face.

    "Big Brother Huang, you''re finally back!"

    Qing Xuan''s face was full of excitement, she no longer cared about the strange looks from the people around him, and directly threw herself into Huang''s embrace.

    "Hehe, didn''t I juste back? Don''t worry!" Huang lightly patted Qing Xuan''s shoulder with his hand and used his left hand to gently wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    Although there was a faint smile on his face, his heart was warm. He hadn''t felt this kind of concern for others for a long time.

    "Don''t leave Qing Xuan alone in the future, okay?" Qing Xuan lifted her head, looking at her brother Huang with a face filled with tears and rain.

    "Alright!" Huang smiled and nodded.

    At the same time, his gazended on the few guards who were rushing over as well. With just a nce, Huang understood that these four people were sent to protect Qing Xuan.

    After all, Qing Xuan''s identity is special in this city.

    The four guards were at the Martial Emperor Realm. However, they were here to protect Qing Xuan, who was not even a martial artist yet. She was just an ordinary girl. One could easily guess that Qing Xuan''s identity is special.

    "Thank you for taking care of my sister!" Huang smiled and said to the few of them, at the same time, he flipped his hand, and four blue and white pill bottles appeared in Huang''s hand, and he handed them over to the four: "It is just a small gift, I hope everyone will not mind!"

    The four of them had originally intended to shake their heads in rejection. However, when they saw the word ''Spirit Gathering Pill'' written on the bottle, their eyes immediately widened. They could no longer say refuse.

    Regarding this, the boy surnamed Huang did not mind and brought Qing Xuan to enter the Tower.

    Among the four guards, someone had already reported the news of the boy surnamed Huang''s return to someone.

    When Huang stepped into the tower, an old man also came out. He looked at Huang curiously.

    When he realized that Huang was alright and had no injuries on his body, he heaved a sigh of relief, but still curiously looked at Huang and asked: "Little brother Huang, where is that ''bastard''?"

    "Dead!" Huangughed and directly exined the result.

    The old man merely gave Huang a deep nce and didn''t ask too much about what had happened in this period of time.

    Looking around carefully, he took a deep breath and said, "The ''outsiders'' have entered the Dragon Tower. This is our only opportunity. Our leader has been observing everyone who entered the tower, however, only a young boy managed to enter his eyes. I don''t know what is special about that young boy, but there must be something different and special about him."

    "Our Leader has ordered to bring that boy to our city. And I''ll give this job to you!"

 Chapter 760 Ch 760: Incomplete Rules

    Huang Wentian was a genius born in this small city sealed inside the Dragon Temple by thest powerhouse of the Sky Ghost Race. He was only 21 years old but had already reached the Martial Saint Realm.

    Well, this Martial Saint Realm was not the Martial Saint Realm of the Great Star Continent but the Origin World. In the Lower Realm, he could be considered a top powerhouse. He was already a peak Martial Saint Realm martial artist and was only a step away from the Immortal Foundation Realm.

    There was a story behind the existence of the Dragon Tower and this sealed space. And this story could be traced back to the Ancient Era.

    "Who is that person?" Huang Wentian looked at the man standing in front of him and asked.

    That old man waved his hand and a water screen appeared. There, he could see Ye Xiao who was currently flying at an extremely fast speed and was going somewhere.

    Huang Wentian nodded his head, saying, "I''ll go and bring him here!"

    The old man once again said, "Be careful. He is a stranger and we don''t know what kind of person he is. He is also very powerful and you are not his match. But, Leader told us that this boy might be the key to our freedom."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring him here!" Huang Wentian took a deep breath and said before leaving once again.

    .....

    _Upper Realm, Moon Shadow World, Ancient Ruin of Three-eyed n_

    An earthshaking beauty was sitting on a throne made up of a previous blood-red coffin. A white light could be seen surrounding her body. She was inhaling and exhaling the air in a rhythm that could intoxicate any man. She was a devastating beauty.

    A powerful aura was emitting out from her body, but it was restricted by some very powerful formations around. These formations were on apletely different level. Even Ye Xiao, who has the memories of the Ancient Formation God, could not recognize or understand a single formation here.

    After some time, a golden light shed on her forehead and started flowing in a different light at the same time, making a strange golden mark appear on her forehead.

    The moment this light appeared, the space around her distorted instantly and waves of chaotic energy started rushing out, only to be absorbed by the beautifuldy.

    A few momentster, when the space becamepletely unstable and the entire Ancient Ruin started shaking, she finally stopped absorbing the chaotic energy and the distorted space once again started recovering. It only took a few moments for the distorted space to recover once again to its previous state.

    Only then did the beautifuldy open her eyes. The moment her eyes were opened, a bewitching and mesmerizing aura spread far. If anyone was here, they would have instantly been allured by her charm and would want to kiss and have sex with her.

    This was exactly what happened with Ye Xiao when he saw her for the first time.

    "Not enough. It''s been too long. I''ve to hurry otherwise that ''world'' will be destroyed by the Void God. I have to go back as soon as possible." A worried expression appeared on the face of the beautifuldy for the very first time. Taking a deep breath, her face once again returned to being cold. She once again muttered: "Where is Ye Xiao?"

    She raised her head to look at the sky. A golden light shed in her eyes and her sight seemed to be able to travel through time and space, directly prating through the separating line between the Upper Realm and the Divine Realm. Not long after, her gaze once again prates through theyers of the Land of Reincarnation, entering the Great Star Continent.

    The Great Star Continent trembled violently the moment her gaze prate through its outeryer. It could not withstand the powerful gaze of the beautifuldy.

    Maybe, the beautifuldy also sensed this, she closed her eyes for ten seconds before opening them once again.

    And at this moment, she seemed to have be the sky of the Great Star Continent itself, a very calm wind spread throughout the entire continent. Then an eye shape appeared in the sky. This eye shape was very faint and could not be seen clearly, so it didn''t attract any attention.

    At this moment, the beautifuldy''s gaze once again prated through the Ancient Ruin of the expert from the Sky Ghost Race before entering the Dragon Tower, directly focusing on a young man who was descending from the sky on top of a tall mountain.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    It was a mountain range. Hundreds of tall mountains could be seen standing tall in series. Ye Xiao descended from the sky to the peak of a mountain. This mountain was the longest mountain and hundreds of miles in radius could be clearly seen from its top.

    Ye Xiao descended here because he sensed something exceptional with the help of his Divine Sense. He looked around and soon his gaze fell upon a big pce. This pce was majestic and Ye Xiao could feel its majesty even from afar. Because it was too far, Ye Xiao wasn''t able to clearly see this pce.

    He nned to go and have a look. Moreover, he wanted to see what was inside the pce because he could sense an extraordinary aura. Well, this aura was also very sharp, enough to cut through the space which surprised Ye Xiao.

    "Is this the pce that red-haired woman talked about?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered what the red-haired woman told him. She told him to bring the sword back that is sealed in the core area of the pce. She also told Ye Xiao the direction that led him to the Dragon Temple.

    Previously, Ye Xiao thought that he hade to the wrong ce, however, now it seems that the ce was not wrong; he was.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to make his move, he sensed an extremely familiar aura locking on him from afar. This aura had a very deep impression on him.

    "It''s you. How did youe here?" Ye Xiao''s face changed and a shocked expression appeared on his face. He could never forget this aura, he could also never forget the charm hidden in this aura. After all, he was deeply attracted to it and even kissed her cherry lips.

    "I didn''te here. I''m still inside the Ancient Ruin." A soft, sweet, and cold voice sounded beside Ye Xiao''s ears.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe what he just heard. That beautifuldy was actually talking to him from the Ancient Ruin. The Ancient Ruin was in the Upper Realm. He can''t even imagine the extent of the beautifuldy''s strength.

    He suddenly remembered that thisdy had contacted him just like this once before. He simply couldn''t imagine how powerful thisdy really is.

    "Why did you contact me?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "I asked you to go to the Void God''s vault. Why did you still not go there? What are you doing in this iplete World of Reincarnation?" The voice of thatdy once again entered Ye Xiao''s ears.

    "Iplete World of Reincarnation? What do you mean?"

    "The rules... The rules of this world are iplete. The Profound Meanings of Laws of Life and Death is not perfect. In fact, it is far less than being perfect. So, of course, this world is iplete."

    "Oh! So that''s how it is!" Ye Xiao thought and nodded his head, understanding something very important. He seemed to have touched something profound, but couldn''t really understand what it is.

    Then he shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about that. Since I''ve promised, I''ll fulfill it. After ascending to the Divine Realm, I didn''t get a chance to go to that abandoned divine world. I''ll instantly go to that world after returning."

    "You need to hurry. Otherwise, your Universe will fall in danger." The same voice once again came.

    Ye Xiao frowned: "What do you mean?"

    "You might have already guessed something aftering in contact with me and that world. I''ll tell you some truth about this matter. I''m not originally from this universe you call Heavens. I''m from a different universe. A few eras ago, a person called the Void God attacked my universe. His cultivation was profound and no one was his match, My universe was soon destroyed and its source was refined by him which resulted in his cultivation bing extremely strong."

    "I''m the only survivor of my Universe and also the only person who could kill the Void God. It is because after fighting against many dangers, I got hold of his weakness. But I was too injured back then and needed a ce to hide and recover."

    "While I was escaping, I came across the cosmic membrane of your universe that had many cracks in it at that time."

 Chapter 761 Ch 761: BOOK OF LIFE

    "Wait a moment!" Ye Xiao interrupted the voice of the beautiful girl and spoke again: "Are you telling me that there are other universes outside the Heavens? And what do you mean when you said there were many cracks on the cosmic membrane of this Universe?"

    In Ye Xiao''s mind, there were only two universes out there. It is because he had seen only two points of light transforming into universes in the infinite dark space. Although he knew about the Void God Realm and the Void God, in his eyes, Void God Realm was just a world created by the Void God. Because it is an independent world, it has its own source. And this Void God Realm might be on par with the two universes since its source was very powerful.

    But now, he was hearing the beautifuldy say that she came from a different universe which was destroyed by the Void God, and her Universe''s Source was swallowed by the Void God to increase his strength.

    The same cold voice once again sounded in Ye Xiao''s ears: "I don''t know about that, but there should be more universes out there. Before my Universe was destroyed and I came across your universe, even I didn''t know that there are other Universes in the endless Chaos. When I entered your Universe, a war was being fought across the Universe. I was in a hurry so I was only able to get very little information about the war. This war was being fought against some Ancestral Dragons and another Universe that the people of your Universe called the Second Universe."

    "As for the cracks on the Cosmic Membrane, it might be because your universe shattered into three different realms because of the terrifying war. Well, when I entered your Universe, I sensed a foreign energy inside. I can still sense that foreign energy. You have to be careful because your universe also has hidden dangers. That foreign energy might be the same as the Void God, a person who invaded your universe to swallow the Universe''s Source and destroy the universe."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, kept his mind cool, and once again asked: "What is chaos? And can you borate on the foreign energy thing you just talked about?"

    "Chaos... I can''t say anything about Chaos because even I don''t know much. But I can tell you for sure that Chaos is extremely big where many universes like yours and mine exist. Although I''ve never seen another Universe other than yours, that Void God and the foreign energy I talked about must havee from other powerful Universes."

    "Talking about the foreign energy, it is too evil. Its true body is not in your universe but somewhere far away, but its minions have already invaded your universe in the era when I entered your universe." The beautiful girl patiently exined to Ye Xiao everything she knew.

    However, the more Ye Xiao heard, the more questions appeared in his mind. When he thought about the evil foreign energy, two words suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Ancient Devils!

    Yes, those invaders might be the Ancient Devils who took advantage of the fact that the Cosmic Membrane of the Heavens has many cracks on it because of the war in the Primordial Era and invaded the Heavens.

    After all, from what Queen showed him and told him, no one knows how the Ancient Devils suddenly appeared, but when they appeared, what was left was just destruction.

    But he never thought that these Ancient Devils are just minions. The true boss has yet to enter the Heavens.

    "The time flow outside the Universe and inside the Universe is vastly different. Inside the Universe, many eras have already passed, however, outside the Universe, only tens of thousands of years might have passed. The outside of the Universe, the endless Chaos, is very big. Travelling in the chaos is also extremely difficult. So, it is not much of a surprise for the existence standing behind these evil foreign energies not appearing in your Universe for many eras."

    Before Ye Xiao could ask again, he heard yet another series of cold sounds. He was shocked again when he heard this. He never thought that the time difference between inside and outside of the Universe to be so big and different. This was really...

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao was about to ask something again when he was interrupted by the same cold voice of the beautifuldy. This time, she has told Ye Xiao enough. Then she asked when Ye Xiao will return to the Original World!

    Ye Xiao told her that it might take some time, a few more years. She needs to be patient. Lastly, he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely do what I promised."

    "It''ll be better for you to hurry. You can continue, I won''t disturb yo... Wait a moment!" The beautifuldy was about to say goodbye to Ye Xiao but she seemed to have sensed something as her abrupt voice filled with surprise could be heard.

    "What?" Ye Xiao was confused.

    "I can sense the fluctuation of vigorous life inside your spatial ring. Show me what that thing is?"<sub> </sub>

    "Vigorous Life?" Ye Xiao was really confused. He said, "How can there be fluctuation of life inside my spatial ring? You have to know that no living thing can enter the spatial ring!"

    "Since I have sensed it, then there is life fluctuation inside your spatial ring. And I can sense it is very beneficial for my injuries. Take it out, let me see what it is!"

    Ye Xiao frowned but he immediately took out a lot of treasures. Dark Star Sword and the Mysterious Book he got previously were two of those treasures. Ye Xiao had taken out the Mysterious Book of the Stone Table from the Second Spatial Zone inside the Mountain. When he took out this book, he was immediately attacked by powerful Sky Ghosts, so he didn''t have the time to take a look and directly stored it inside his spatial ring.

    But now, the moment the Mysterious Book appeared outside, Ye Xiao also sensed very profound and enormous life energy from it. He looked at the golden cover of the Mysterious Book where a few words were written in a very whimsical manner. These few words were: "BOOK OF LIFE!"

    It was not only this, Ye Xiao also sensed the Law of Life and its Profound Meaning from the Mysterious Book. Thisw and profound meaning didn''t belong to the Great Star Continent, but to the Heavens itself.

    Ye Xiao gulped down his saliva. He knew he has identally gotten his hand on a very precious treasure, but now, this treasure was being taken away and he couldn''t do anything about it. A look of regret appeared on his face as well as a tinge of pain shed past his eyes.

    If he could keep this BOOK OF LIFE with him, he would have definitelyprehended the Law Of Life to perfection as well as 100% of its Profound Meaning after returning back to the Origin World.

    But fate...

    Fate is extremely mysterious and almost impossible to understand. No one knows what unexpected will happen the next moment.

    As expected, the moment the BOOK OF LIFE appeared, he heard the cold voice of that beautifuldy, saying, "This book is a treasure born naturally. It really is very beneficial to the current me. So, I''ll be taking this Book."

    After a moment, her voice again sounded before silencing forever. She said, "Don''t worry, I''ll return it to you soon. I do not belong to your universe, and this BOOK OF LIFE is born from thew of this universe. So, it is only slightly beneficial to me. This book can help me recover at most 10% of my injuries. But it is enough. After I''m done, I''ll return it to you!"

    After that, Ye Xiao sensed a very powerful but foreign energy enveloping the BOOK OF LIFE, and the next instant, the BOOK OF LIFE disappeared instantly in front of his eyes. Ye Xiao didn''t even see how the BOOK OF LIFE disappeared or where it has gone.

    Well, there was no need for him to see, he already knew that the BOOK OF LIFE has already fallen into that witchy Beautiful Lady''s hand.

    He could now only wait for her to return the BOOK OF LIFE to him.

    But at least, he was sure that the BOOK OF LIFE will be returned to him. This made him take a deep breath filled with a strange feeling of relief.

    Now that everything needed was done, Ye Xiao once again kept all the treasures inside his spatial ring and shifted his gaze to look at the distant pce.

    "It is time to enter the pce. I hope to gain something like the BOOK OF LIFE inside!"

    The BOOK OF LIFE was sealed inside the Stone Table in such a way that it clearly showed that its previous owner was trying to hide it from other people. The previous owner must have wanted no one to find and get the BOOK OF LIFE.

 Chapter 762 Ch 762: Seeing Wen Xiang Again

    The BOOK OF LIFE was sealed inside the Stone Table in such a way that clearly showed the previous owner''s solid intention of not letting anyone find and get the BOOK OF LIFE.

    The beautifuldy had also told him that the BOOK OF LIFE is a natural treasure born from the Law and Profound Meaning of Life. It was neither created nor written by anyone.

    Ye Xiao had high expectations from the BOOK OF LIFE, however, he still has to wait for a long time before he could get his hands on the BOOK OF LIFE once again.

    .....

    Half an hourter, Ye Xiao was standing in front of the magnificent pce. Two ck dragons were standing at the main entrance of the Pce. These two ck dragons were looking at the sky. These two dragons were just stone sculptures but looked very lifelike.

    There was no one to stop Ye Xiao, so he directly opened the main gate and passed through it, stepping into a long grass field. This grass field was about a hundred meters long, and at its end, six pirs in the pair of two stood tall and supported a small balcony of the pce above.

    There was a round fountain on the left side, small but a long line of flowers on the right side, and a dried-upke fifty meters away from the flowers.

    Ye Xiao entered the pce without wasting any time enjoying the scenery outside. He passed through the long corridor, passed through many rooms and turns, and finally arrived at the main hall of the pce. However, the source of the extraordinarily sharp aura was nowhere to be seen.

    In the main hall, instead of thrones and other luxurious stuff, only the corpses of Sky Ghosts could be seen. These corpses were the same as what Ye Xiao and others had seen after just entering the Ancient Ruin. These corpses were well preserved even after many eras, not a single corpse had started rotting. From this alone, one can easily guess that the strength of these people was not low at all when they were alive. They were at least Exalted Rulers or above.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao carefully observed the main hall. He didn''t find anything else other than the corpses.

    Letting out a sigh, Ye Xiao shook his head and turned to another passage. This passage led him straight once again, and when he crossed the long passage, he arrived in front of a huge room.

    This room was huge and the gate has some sort of mechanism setup. There were four chains hanging down from the top of the gate. And at the bottom of the gate, there were three chain-sized holes. From this, Ye Xiao guessed that he has to insert three chains in the three holes below, however, there among these four chains, there is one chain that was of no use.

    However, exactly that chain is the main issue here.

    What will happen if he inserted the wrong chain inside the hole?

    Well, aside from these chains, there were two dragons carved on both sides of the gate. These dragons were facing each other. Everything about these two dragons was perfect other than their eyes. Their eyes seemed to be empty. Maybe, he needed some sort of materials or keys to insert into the dragons'' eyes.

    And aside from these two, there was a formation on the gate named Three-lock Formation. To Ye Xiao, breaking this formation was not an issue.

    Ye Xiao then thought of first looking for the keys to insert in the dragons'' eyes before touching this gate. Otherwise, who knows what will happen!

    Since there was no point in standing in front of the gate, Ye Xiao immediately released his Divine Sense to look for the source of Extraordinary Aura that he was feeling for a while now.

    Very soon, he sensed something and walked towards it, and ended up in front of a wall. He could sense the extraordinary aura from the other side of the wall, but the question was, is there really a path on the other side.

    "Whatever! I''ll just check it out!"

    Thinking like this, Ye Xiao immediately punched the wall. A loud explosive sound echoed out but the wall didn''t break. The material that the wall was made up of was really something. Ye Xiao was unable to even leave behind a single scratch on the wall.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao took out the Dark Star de and used his full strength to sh down once again. A sharp de''s light shed and the next instant, an arc of light exuding a terrifying aura appeared, shing down the wall once again.

    This time, a small crack appeared on the wall. This attack used Ye Xiao''s 100% strength but only a small crack appeared. Ye Xiaoughed bitterly and sat down cross-legged to recover his spirit energy.

    It is impossible to recover the lost spirit energy outside the Dragon Temple for some reason, however, inside the Dragon Temple, this was not the case. He could feel dense spirit energy in the air. It took him just half an hour to recover his spirit energy and he once again shed down on the crack. He continued to do this three more times before a small part of the wall crumbled down and a new path appeared in front of Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao went past the hole in the wall. Then he turned back to look at the hole, however, he was shocked to see that the wall was no longer there. This ce has be more like an underground cave. This shocked him.

    The change in the scenery was too sudden.

    But he was shocked not for too long, for the extraordinary aura he was sensing has be sharper and more profound. Ye Xiao could tell that the source of this extraordinary aura should not be too far away from where he was standing.

    Suddenly, he heard quite a number of people making a ruckus.

    "What''s going on? Could it be that there are people here?" Ye Xiao''s expression changed when he heard the sound of people. He couldn''t believe that there were people present at this ce.

    How is this possible?

    He immediately walked along the path to see what was going on. When he walked closer, he also heard the conversation inside.

    "Brother Wen Xiang, not good! That beast has gone mad! Run!"

    "Damn it, why would a Blood Moon Wolf that''sparable to a Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist appear here?"

    "It''s over, we won''t be able to get out of this ce, we still have to die here."

    In the cave, frantic voices continuously sounded out. Ye Xiao observed from afar and did not reveal himself immediately.

    After observing for a while, he roughly understood the situation. And when he saw the face of that Brother Wen Xiang, he was shocked. He never expected to see a familiar face in this ce.

    There were a total of five people here. And the so-called Brother Wen Xiang was actually the Wen Xiang of the Profound Star Sect of Azure Dragon Country at the Azure Sky Continent in the Lower Realm.

    This Wen Xiang was the grandson of the Sect Master of the Profound Star Sect and his second friend ever to appear other than Lin Hao. He met Wen Xiang when he was participating in the First Round of thepetition organized by thebined forces of the Five Great Sects and the Imperial Family.

    He didn''t know how these people appeared here. And the most important, how did Wen Xiang appear here? He was clearly in the Lower Realm and Ye Xiao could see his cultivation base was also at the Martial Emperor Realm.

    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to stay shocked. He saw the five of them running in a hurry to save their lives, and the Blood Moon Wolf with its ferocious aura had no intention of letting them go either.

    Looking at this scene, a prettydy among the five people with a face full of despair said, "It''s over. I''m afraid this time we will die here."

    The moment the woman''s words came out, despair immediately spread throughout the five people. Only Wen Xiang still stared fixedly at the Blood Moon Wolf, unwilling to sit still and wait for death.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we fight back with all our might, even if all of us can''t escape, at least one or two of us can still leave this godforsaken ce alive!" Another person took a deep breath and said loudly.

    The other people were also on alert. Although their faces werepletely pale, the light in their eyes didn''t turn dim due to despair. Ye Xiao could still see the hope of survival in their eyes.

    Who would want to die if they have even the tiniest bit of hope to stay alive?

    These five people were the same. They wanted to live and return to the ce from where they''vee.

 Chapter 763 Ch 763: Mysterious Bead

    These five people were originally not a very united team. Each one of them was from a different sect. The five of them belonged to the five great sects of the Azure Dragon Country. And it was precisely because of an important mission that the five great sects had issued which caused the five of them toe together.

    However, something happened that caused them to suddenly appeared in this strange ce.

    Now that they were facing a life and death crisis, they didn''t know what to do.

    "Roar!"

    The Blood Moon Wolf took big steps toward the five of them, its body was releasing extremely powerful pressure and aura, directly suppressing the five of them until they could not breathe.

    Ye Xiao watched for a long time, before finally deciding to make a move.

    Although four among these five people did not have much of a rtionship with him, he was, after all, from the Azure Dragon Country. So, he decided to help. Furthermore, he also wanted to know the reason why they have appeared here.

    It has to be known that this world was not the original world. It was actually a world created by the Ancient Samsara God of the Ancient Era. And the Ancient Ruin here was the ground of inheritance left behind by the Sky Ghost Race''s strongest expert.

    And Wen Xiang and the other four people were from the Azure Sky Continent that was located in the Lower Realm. The distance between these two worlds is so far that it is incalcble.

    And the strength of these five people was also not up to stander. These five people were all Martial Emperor Realm martial artists. Even if they were to travel their entire lifetime, they wouldn''t be able toe to the Land of Reincarnation and enter the Great Star Continent.

    Then how did these five people actually appear? And it is even inside the secret ce in the mysterious pce.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Blood Moon Wolf that was about to attack its huge ws, nning to smash the five people into meat paste. He immediately took action, erupting with a powerful aura, causing everyone to be stunned. The Blood Moon Wolf also stopped its hands and looked toward Ye Xiao.

    When the five people saw Ye Xiao''s figure, they were overjoyed. They thought that they had gained a savior. As for Wen Xiang, when he saw Ye Xiao, he revealed an extremely shocked expression. It was as if he couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao was standing not far from him.

    "Ye Xiao... Is that really you?"

    Wen Xiang subconsciously asked. Ye Xiao''s appearance here was simply too unbelievable for him to ept.

    How could he not recognize Ye Xiao?

    However, what made Wen Xiang feel unbelievable was the fact that Ye Xiao looked younger. He looked simply too young. His face was the same, it is just that he has be younger for some reason. This bewildered him greatly.

    Ye Xiao smiled and nodded his head at Wen Xiang before shifting his gaze at the Blood Moon Wolf once again. This demonic beast might threaten these five people, but to him, it was nothing but an ant that could be crushed by him whenever he wants.

    None of the people present could sense the strength of Ye Xiao, however, Blood Moon Wolf was different. It could already feel an extremely threatening aura from Ye Xiao''s body. It knew it was no match for Ye Xiao''s strength and will definitely die if it tried to fight him.

    So, it immediately started escaping in hurry.

    How could Ye Xiao give it the chance to escape? He also took action immediately. He waved his hand and a dark long de appeared.

    The moment he held the Dark Star de in his hand, the spirit energy in his body surged out like a tide and wildly poured into the de, causing his Dark Star de suddenly explode with light.

    "Dark Star sh!" Ye Xiao said solemnly and shed out the de in his hand.<sub> </sub>

    An arc of light shed past the Blood Moon Wolf''s body, causing its body to separate into two parts from the middle in a symmetrical way and fell down to the ground, dead!

    "Boom!"

    When the huge beast''s corpse fell, the dust flew into the air, creating a loud noise. Four among the five people who were waiting for their deaths in the distance were stunned greatly.

    "How is this possible?"

    "He only used one sword attack to kill the Blood Moon Wolf!"

    "How can he be so strong?"

    The four among five people present were all dumbfounded. They never would have thought that the Blood Moon Wolf that was previously overbearing was actually killed by Ye Xiao with a single sh.

    Of course, Wen Xiang didn''t find it surprising. After all, before breaking through to the Immortal Foundation Realm and ascending to the Upper Realm identally, Ye Xiao went to meet Wen Xiang and others. Although Wen Xiang didn''t know about Ye Xiao''s cultivation base, he knew his strength was unfathomable.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao kept the Dark Star de and then shifted his gaze to look at the five people. Then a smile appeared on his face as he finally greeted Wen Xiang warmly, "Brother Wen, it''s been more than a hundred years since west met. How have you been?"

    Wen Xiang also smiled and stepped forward, hugging Ye Xiao tightly with loudughter. He was really happy to see Ye Xiao here. Then he said, "It''s really been more than a hundred years. I thought we might never meet again after you left the Azure Dragon Country. I didn''t expect to meet you after identally being teleported here."

    "idently teleported here? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao frowned when heard this and asked. His attention was also piqued. Previously, he really wanted to know how did they appear here. And now, Wen Xiang was telling that he was teleported here identally.

    What does this mean?

    It means that the Land of Reincarnation is not the only way to enter the Great Star Continent. There are other ways to enter this world as well.

    Then he suddenly thought of what the beautifuldy told him previously. She told him that this world is not the perfect World Of Reincarnation. Since it is not perfect, then it made sense if there are other ways to enter this world.

    Wen Xiang took a deep breath and looked at the distant sky that waspletely ck. It was as if the sky was not the sky but apletely dark curtain acting like the sky.

    Then he looked at the four people and said, "We are from the Five Great Sects of our Azure Dragon Country. A few years ago, I entered a ruin and found a shining bead. The moment I picked up that shining bead, a wave of mysterious energy entered my body, causing my strength to soar immediately. It only took me two days to break through from Peak Martial King Realm to the Fifth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. I thought that this bead must be a treasure, so I kept the bead in my spatial ring."

    Taking a deep breath, he then looked at Ye Xiao and started saying again, "A few years ago, a great surge of spiritual energy appeared in the entire Azure Sky Continent, causing the density of spirit energy to increase by many folds. Because of the increase in density of the spirit energy, many Martial Emperors appeared in our country. And the sect leaders and some old monsters also broke through to the Martial Ancestor Realm."

    "About two weeks ago, the sky of our Azure Sky Continent suddenly darkened and three huge meteorites fell down from the sky. Onended at a Mountain Range not far away from the Imperial City of the Great Xia Country, onended in a ce called the Dragon Empire, and thest onended in the Cloudsmoke Forest."

    "Because of some reason, a barrier appeared that enveloped the entire Cloudsmoke Forest after the meteoritended. It restricted people above Martial Emperor Realm from entering the forest."

    "The Five Great Sects and the Imperial Family then held a meeting and organized a big team of many Martial King and tens of Martial Emperors to enter the Cloudsmoke Forest and investigate what is going on inside. We five people are also part of that big team, but we were separated because of some reason."

    "Everything was normal, however, more than an hour ago, something strange happened. The mysterious bead that was silently ced at a corner of my spatial ring, suddenly flew out on its own, leaving my spatial ring and appearing in front of my eyes, floating in the mid-air."

    "I only heard a voice in my mind, telling me that someone has entered the Sky Ghost Pce, it''s time to go back. And the next moment, a huge vortex appeared, sucking all five of us inside. The next thing we knew was that we mysteriously appeared in this ce."

 Chapter 764 Ch 764: Dragons Eye

    Ye Xiao was shocked. It couldn''t be helped. Who would have thought Ye Xiao will hear such words from Wen Xiang.

    ording to Wen Xiang, a voice appeared in his mind the moment the Mysterious Bead floated out from his spatial ring, telling him that someone has entered the Sky Ghost Pce and it''s time to go back. And the next moment, a vortex appeared, sucking all five people inside, bringing them inside the Sky Ghost Pce.

    It has to be know that the Sky Ghost Pce existed inside the Dragon Temple and Dragon Temple was located inside the Ancient Ruin left behind by the strongest expert if the Sky Ghost Race. And this Ancient Ruin existed in the Great Star Continent that is also the World of Reincarnation created by the Ancient Samsara God.

    There was only one way to enter the World Of Samsara and that was through the Land of Reincarnation. This Land of Reincarnation only opens every million years. It also meant people could enter the Great Star World only every million years.

    But now, it seemed that there is another way to enter the World Of Samsara.

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered what the beautifuldy told him when she contacted him. ording to her, this world was notplete. It was still an imperfect World Of Reincarnation. The rules andws of this world was notplete.

    Since it was notplete, it means there are ws. Maybe, entering this world without walking past the Land of Reincarnation was one of the w.

    As for the mysterious bead, Ye Xiao didn''t know what it was. He looked at Wen Xiang and asked, "Can you show me that Mysterious Bead?"

    Wen Xiang didn''t thought much. He directly took out the Mysterious Bead and gave it to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao took the Mysterious Bead and started observing it closely. For some reason, his heart told him that he knew what use this Mysterious Bead has. He tried finding out, however, he was disappointed.

    He also tried using his Divine Sense with the hope of finding something from this Mysterious Bead, but ended up getting only one answer; that is there is nothing out of ordinary about this Mysterious Bead.

    Disappointed, just as Ye Xiao was about to return the Mysterious Bead to Wen Xiang, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind and his eyes widened.

    Actually, he suddenly thought of the two dragons carved on the two part of the door of the huge Gate inside the Sky Ghost Pce. Those dragons were very lifelike, however, they had no eyes. Their eye-socket were empty.

    Now that he looked at this Mysterious Bead and thought of the eye-socket, he found out that this Mysterious Bead would perfectly fit inside the eye socket of the dragons. But there were two dragons, each has one eye socket on the surface. But the Mysterious Bead was only one.

    "There must be another Mysterious Bead somewhere. Maybe, it is out of the Great Star World, hidden somewhere far. However, since this Mysterious Bead felt my arrival and brought Wen Xiang and his four friends over here, the other Mysterious Bead should also be bringing some people or at leasting here on its own."

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice while looking at the Mysterious Bead. Then he told Wen Xiang about the gate. After all, this Mysterious Bead was brought over by Wen Xiang. He has the right to know what is this Mysterious Bead.

    Of course, Ye Xiao only said that this bead might be eye of the dragon carved on the huge gate. He didn''t say that it was really the Dragon''s eye. He just said that it is his spection.

    Wen Xiang didn''t mind. He then asked what ce is this and where are they, and why has Ye Xiao be a child?

    Hearing these questions, Ye Xiao became helpless. Wen Xiang''s strength was too low. Telling him about the Upper Realm was ok, however, telling him about the Divine Realm while his cultivation was so low will do no good to Wen Xiang.

    When Ye Xiao thought like this, he suddenly remembered of the time when he was still in the Azure Sky Continent. He had many questions in his mind and every time he asked his questions, Queen and Ancestral Dragons would only give one reply. His strength was not enough to know the answer. He''ll first need to increase his strength before the truth will surface in front of him.

    Thinking of those times, a subconscious smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s mouth. Only now did he understood why Queen and the Ancestral Dragons always answered him like this.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao told Wen Xiang that he had ascended the Upper Realm and this world is a Secret Realm of the Upper Realm. This world is special. The rules here are unique. It is because of the rules of this world that he has be like this, a 13 years old young man.

    Ye Xiao didn''t tell Wen Xiang the truth. But it was for Wen Xiang''s own good.<sub> </sub>

    Wen Xiang was surprised when he heard Ye Xiao has already ascended the Upper Realm. But when hee to know that this world was a secret realm, Wen Xiang was shocked to the extreme. He actually entered the secret realm that was located in the Upper Realm, what kind of treasure that Mysterious Bead actually was that brought him and hispanions here?

    He couldn''t help but look at the Mysterious Bead in Ye Xiao''s hand deeply. But he didn''t ask Ye Xiao to return the Mysterious Bead. Instead, he told him to look for the the other ''Dragon''s Eye'' and then return to the gate before putting the two keys inside the hole and opening the door.

    "I think the other Mysterious Bead will also appear in this ce. It might have already appear. We just need to look for it. Let''s go and search!" Ye Xiao kept the Mysterious Bead in his spatial ring and said.

    Wen Xiang and the other four people nodded their heads and they started looking for the other Mysterious Bead.

    As for Ye Xiao, he put aside the matter of Mysterious Bead in his mind for now and started thinking of the three meteorite that had descended in the Azure Sky Continent.

    He couldn''t understand what those three meteorite are, but his instinct told him their descending to the Azure Sky Continent is not a good matter. There must be something strange about those meteorite.

    He had already made a few ns in his mind.

    After going out of the Great Star Continent and returning to the original world, he''ll first return to the Azure Sky Continent and look for those meteorites. And after dealing with the matter of meteorites, he''ll go to the Abandoned World of the Divine Realm where the Void God Vault was located and fulfil the promised he has made to the beautifuldy.

    Talking about the beautifuldy, he still didn''t know her name, but she knew his.

    .....

    The five of stuck together since this ce was dangerous, and started looking for the other Mysterious Bead carefully.

    Although Ye Xiao''s guess might not be true, but the Mysterious Bead was very likely the Dragon''s Eye. And if it is true, the other Dragon''s Eye should also be somewhere here.

    This ce was more like a dense forest, filled with long and thick trees. The sky couldn''t be seen but the thickness of trees kept increase as they went deeper.

    However, after three hours, the trees in the front started lessening and another half an hourter, those trees disappeared, revealing a huge desert in the front.

    This desert made the six people shake their heads in helplessness.

    Previously, looking for the Mysterious Bead in the forest was already extremely difficult. It was like looking for a small pebble at the depth of a river. And now that there was desert in front of them, to these people, looking for the second Mysterious Bead has already be like looking for a needle at the bottom of an ocean.

    "What should we do now?" One of them asked with a frown on his face.

    Wen Xiang shook his head, for he didn''t know what he should do at this moment. He shifted his gaze and looked at Ye Xiao, waiting for his response.

    Ye Xiao knew they couldn''t look for the Mysterious Bead in this desert. It was huge desert, it is impossible for them to look for the Mysterious Bead in this desert. He has to think of some other ideas.

    Ye Xiao didn''t answer Wen Xiang or the other four people. He simply released his Divine Sense and tried to scan the desert. His Divine Sense was extremely strong and its range was also big, enough topletely cover the entire desert.

    And he did exactly this. He covered the desertpletely with his Divine Sense and tried to look for the Mysterious Bead.

 Chapter 765 Ch 765: Dragons Pearl

    Under the supervision of Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense, every single speck of sand became clearly visible. Nothing could escape his sense. He could see everything very clearly in the desert. It only took him a few seconds to know that the Mysterious Bead was not in the desert.

    He also sighed at his stupidity. He could have released his Divine Sense to scan the forest, however, he didn''t think about it, resulting in wasting more than three hours crossing the Forest while looking for the Mysterious Bead there.

    Ye Xiao knew it is time to answer Wen Xiang and others. Looking at them, he said, "Let''s directly cross the desert and look for the bead somewhere else.."

    Saying this, without waiting for their response, Ye Xiao stepped forward and started walking.

    Wen Xiang and others were surprised. They didn''t know how Ye Xiao could tell there was nothing in the desert. But they could do nothing. They helplessly followed behind Ye Xiao.

    None of them were worried about how to return to the Azure Sky Continent. In their eyes, the allure of Upper Realm was much greater than returning back to the Azure Sky Continent.

    They already have a thought in their minds. Since this Secret Realm was located in the Upper Realm, it means when they go out of this Secret Realm like other people who have entered, they''ll appear in the Upper Realm.

    Wouldn''t that mean they no longer have to cultivate to the peak of the Martial Saint Realm and break through to the Immortal Foundation Realm before ascending to the Upper Realm?

    Also, once they''ll appear in the Upper Realm, they can use the treasures there to cultivate quickly and be an Immortal in a very short period of time.

    This was their terrain of thought. Wen Xiang also had this thought in his heart, but he was feeling conflicted. It is because he cared a lot about his family that was in the Azure Sky Continent. He wanted to return home and at the same time, he also wanted to stay in the Upper Realm.

    What none of them knew was what Ye Xiao had thought about them. He had already thought that after going out of the Great Star Continent, he would first return to the Azure Sky Continent that is located in the Lower Realm. He wanted to look for the reason for the appearance of those three meteorites.

    And, when he would be returning, he would bring these five people back with him.

    However, fate had written something else for these five people.

    .....

    Very soon, they crossed the desert. They did encounter many demonic beasts on their way, however, Ye Xiao dealt with each of them very easily. His strength was the strongest here and even after dealing with so many demonic beasts, he didn''t act arrogant. This attitude won the heart of the other four people as well.

    But Ye Xiao didn''t care about this. In his eyes, these four people were nothing.

    After crossing the desert, a barrennd appeared in front of everyone. This barrennd also had a few tall but dead mountains. These mountains didn''t have a single speck of grass on them.

    "Hmm? There is something!" Fifteen minutester, Ye Xiao suddenly discovered something.

    "What is it?" Wen Xiang looked at Ye Xiao and asked expectedly. However, his expectation shattered when Ye Xiao replied that he didn''t discover the Mysterious Bead.

    "There seemed to be a cave. Let''s go and take a look."

    Everyone nodded and followed Ye Xiao. Soon they appeared in front of a cave that had a stctite path inside. There doesn''t seem to be any danger inside the cave, at least, Ye Xiao didn''t discover any yet.

    But he did discover something else. He could sense that there was remains of a terrifying demonic beast inside.

    After passing through the stctite path within the cave, everyone arrived at the deepest part. Here, they saw the corpse of a huge Azure Dragon.

    These remains had already decayed for who knows how many eras, yet they were still emitting a faint power of coercion, causing others to feel a bit stifled.

    "Is that a Dragon''s corpse?"

    "How terrifying. Just the pressure alone is making me unable to move forward."<sub> </sub>

    "As expected of a Dragon''s corpse. But, how did it appear here?"

    Everyone started talking among themselves. They were shocked. A dragon''s corpse was in front of them, this caused greed to appear in everyone''s eyes. This greed also appeared in Wen Xiang''s eyes. If he could get his hands on this corpse, he could definitely benefit a lot. Even breaking through continuously and bing a Martial Saint in a short period of time is not impossible.

    There seemed to be some kind of charm in the corpse of the dragon that attracted these five people. Of course, this charmed also tried to attract Ye Xiao, however, how could Ye Xiao be charmed by a mere corpse this easily. Even though he had reincarnated in this world, his soul was still very strong.

    The five people stepped forward and wanted to go near the dragon''s corpse. Ye Xiao wanted to stop them, but thinking of something, he frowned and didn''t stop them.

    The charm of the Dragon''s Corpse was strong, however, its pressure was a lot stronger than its charm. This pressure soon caused the five people to bleed from many ces.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao arrived in front of them and hit their necks back, causing them to faint. Then he brought them to a distance before arriving in front of the dragon''s corpse.

    This dragon''s corpse was actually just a skeleton of an Azure Dragon that was about a hundred meters long. It was more than ten times shorter than the Ancestral Dragons that Ye Xiao could transform into back in the original world.

    Ye Xiao guessed that when it was still alive, it might be just a Martial Saint Realm Dragon or an Immortal Foundation Realm Dragon.

    Although the corpse had been washed away by the passage of countless years, there was still a bit of energy left on it, causing its remains to remain eternally intact.

    Ye Xiao took a nce at the corpse of the Azure Dragon, then slightly bent his palm, instantly releasing a strong suction force, and directly took out the Dragon Pearl from within the skeleton.

    This Dragon Pearl was sparkling and translucent. Even after so many years had passed, it still contained an endless amount of Energy. It was also emitting a very strong pressure.

    However, to Ye Xiao, who was the Martial God currently and a Divine Lord in the original world, this pressure was not even worth mentioning.

    "Even after dying for so many years, there''s still some lingering pressure." Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed.

    "However, I have benefited from it!" Ye Xiao absent-mindedly yed with the Azure Dragon''s Dragon Pearl. Feeling the abundant energy within, he couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.

    With this Dragon Pearl, he was confident that his cultivation would rise to another level in a short period of time. He would at least be a Peak Martial God and might even break through the barrier and be a martial artist that stands above the Martial Gods.

    "Alright, I should not waste any more time. I''ll hurry up and refine it here!" Ye Xiao did not hesitate and immediately sat down cross-legged, preparing to directly start refining the Dragon Pearl inside the cave,pletely ignoring the five unconscious peopleying at a distance.

    As he was refining the Dragon''s Pearl, his cultivation was also increasing very fast. From time to time, a very faint explosive sound could be heard ringing inside Ye Xiao''s body, and the next moment, his aura would be stronger.

    Four hourster...

    Ye Xiao had long since reached an extremely crucial step in refining the Dragon''s Pearl. In front of him, the Dragon''s Pearl left behind by the Azure Dragon floated in midair, and its essence and energy were continuously being absorbed by him.

    After absorbing an enormous amount of spirit energy, Ye Xiao''s aura had steadily risen and was nearing the Eighth Stage of the Martial God Realm. However, even so, there was still arge half of the energy remaining in the Dragon''s Pearl.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao opened his eyes. His pair of unperturbed eyes were filled with astonishment, "I never thought that the Dragon Pearl left behind by the Azure Dragon, would be so terrifying. Even though many eras have already passed away, there is such arge amount of energy inside."

    Ye Xiao predicted that if he couldpletely absorb this pellet, his cultivation would be able to directly break through to a new realm.

    After being distracted for a moment, he once again began to immerse himself in absorbing the Energy from the Dragon''s Pearl.

    As time passed, another low sound of something breaking echoed inside Ye Xiao''s body and in the next instant, his aura became very strong, almost doubled.

 Chapter 766 Ch 766: The Vortex

    Another hourter, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he shifted his gaze to look at the Dragon Pearl that was left with only 10% of its original energy. Its size has also shrunk by many times. Ye Xiao then waved his hand and kept the Dragon Pearl in his spatial ring.

    "Ninth Stage of the Martial God Realm!"

    He has finally be a Ninth Stage Martial God Realm martial artist. With the remaining energy in the Dragon Pearl, he could break through to the next realm of cultivation, however, he didn''t do so. he chose to first consolidate his cultivation and get used to it before further breaking through.

    In the Great Star Continent, he was not cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. Because of this, he couldn''t continuously break through to many minor stages and a major realm just because he want to, otherwise, his foundation will be affected.

    So he chose to keep the remaining Dragon Pearl and thought of using it some other time. For now, he has to focus on finding the ''Key'' he was looking for.

    After he stood up, he turned and saw the five unconscious people stillying on the ground. Then he once again turned his head and looked at the skeleton of the Azure Dragon. This skeleton was about a hundred meters long. However, it didn''t turn into dust even after many eras, there must be a reason behind this.

    The Dragon Pearl might be one of the reasons, but it can''t be the main reason.

    Thinking like this, Ye Xiao started carefully observing the Azure Dragon''s corpse. The Azure Dragon''s corpse was nothing but just a 100-meter-long skeleton. After carefully looking for a short while, Ye Xiao found something and his eyes lit up.

    "There it is... The other ''Dragon Eye''."

    When Ye Xiao looked at the head of the Azure Dragon, he was surprised to see a sparkling bead in one of its eyes. The other eye was just an empty eye socket. Ye Xiao immediately recognized this bead because he has one exactly like this in his hand. He knew this was the other Dragon Eye that was needed to open the gate in the Pce.

    But...

    A question appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. Since one of the Dragon Eye was found in the Azure Sky Continent, why was the second Dragon Eye fit in one of the Azure Dragon''s Eyes?

    Although there was a question, there was no answer.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao stepped forward and took out the other Mysterious Bead from the dragon''s eye socket. When he dug this Dragon Eye out, the Dragon Eye in his spatial ring also tremble and suddenly disappeared, appearing the next moment in front of the other Dragon Eye.

    This scene caused Ye Xiao to widen his eyes. He tried to keep them in the spatial ring, but this time he failed. The Dragon Eye could no longer be kept inside the Spatial Ring.

    Since he can''t keep the Dragon Eyes in his spatial ring, he kept holding them in his hand and arrived in front of the five unconscious people. He didn''t know what to do with these people.

    "Sigh! This ce is too dangerous for them. Only if I could send them from where theye!"

    Ye Xiao sighed and muttered in a low voice. The moment he muttered the above sentences, he felt his hand bing hot. He looked down and saw the two Dragon Eyes shining brightly. Immediately after, it flew in the air and started floating.

    Before Ye Xiao could understand what was happening, the two Dragons'' Eyes started spinning opposite each other, creating an orbit without any core point. The orbit soon turned into a ck vortex that erupted with a strong suction force, immediately sucking the five people inside before disappearing. The vortex also disappeared soon after the disappearance of the suction force. And it was at this moment the two Dragon Eyes returned to Ye Xiao''s hand.

    Everything happened too quickly. Ye Xiao was not able to react when the vortex appeared, sucked the five people inside, and disappeared once again. Only after the two Dragon Eyes returned in his hand did he realize what just happened.

    "The F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but curse out loud. He never thought that the Dragon Eyes could create a vortex to send the five people back to the Azure Sky Continent. As for why Ye Xiao was so sure that the five people were sent back to the Azure Sky Continent, it is because Wen Xiang had told Ye Xiao that after the Dragon Pearl flew out from the spatial ring on its own, it started shining and soon a vortex appeared that sucked all of them inside. And the blur in front of their eyes became clear once again, they found themselves standing in this ce.<sub> </sub>

    This clearly meant that the vortex transported Wen Xiang and the other four people to this ce. Since it could do this, it means the vortex that appeared just now must have teleported them back to the Azure Sky Continent.

    There was another reason behind Ye Xiao''s belief. He was sure that the vortex must have teleported them back to the Azure Sky Continent because the two Dragons Eyes started reacting and created the vortex only after he muttered: "Only if I could send them from where theye!"

    Anyway, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that those people were a burden to him at this ce. Although Wen Xiang was his friend, but still, he was a burden.

    This Ancient Ruin has unknown dangers. And the current Ye Xiao has no Ancestral Dragons'' abilities or his original strength. He couldn''t guarantee their safety all the time. So, they were a burden to him.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and started returning back to the pce. This strange space was like a small secret space created by someone just to hide one of the Dragon Eyes here. This space was located behind a wall. If not for the strange energy Ye Xiao could feel and his powerful Divine Sense, he wouldn''t have been able to sense this space hidden behind the wall, and he wouldn''t have broken the wall, discovering this ce.

    It took Ye Xiao two hours once again to arrive in front of the huge gate. He looked at the two dragons on both sides of the gate and put the Dragons'' Eyes into both empty eye sockets.

    The moment the Dragons Eyes were ced at their right ce, the door suddenly shook.

    The Gate has a mechanism setup. Four chains were hanging down, however, there were only three holes below. There was also a formation called Three Lock Formationid on the gate.

    When Ye Xiao put the Dragons Eyes, into the eye sockets, the gate only shook before calming down once again. Nothing happened after that. But Ye Xiao understood what he needed to do in order to open the gate once again.

    He pointed and touched many ces on the gate for some time. After three minutes, the gate shone with silver light. The silver light became a silver-coloured screen before shattering into pieces. With this, the Three Lock Formation was broken.

    After this was done, Ye Xiao inserted the three put of four chains into the three holes below.

    The moment he did this, the gate once again shook heavily. The eyes of the dragons also shone with a bright light at this moment. Then the heads of both dragons started bowing toward each other. There came a point when both of their heads touched each other. Mysteriously, a small hole appeared between the two dragon heads.

    Ye Xiao knew this was it. He hold the fourth chain and inserted it into this hole.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    A creaking sound starteding out and at the same time, many changes took ce in the gate. Finally, the two mysterious beads dimmed a lot before shattering and turning into powder.

    It was also at this moment the gate started opening on its own with a creaking sound.

    It didn''t take long for the gate to open.

    Even after fate opened, Ye Xiao was unable to see what is inside. This caused him to frown. He changed his position many times and looked inside, however, he was disappointed every time.

    He also became wary. He didn''t know what is inside the gate, but the extraordinary aura he was feeling has be much stronger. It means the sword that the red-haired woman talked about previously must be at this ce. At least, this was how Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

    But he also knew, he might also encounter dangers inside. So he hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t decide whether to enter or not.

    But after a while, he decided to enter. After all, he hase this far and did so many things just to enter the pce and obtain the sword that the Red-haired Woman needed.

 Chapter 767 Ch 767: Golden Crow Ancient Race

    Ye Xiao entered the room, but suddenly, he felt his eyes blurring. When everything became clear once again, he found that he has once again appeared in an entirely different space. It was yet another secret space, like a pocket dimension.

    This caused Ye Xiao tough bitterly. The Sky Ghost Race was really rich in its prime. Just this Sky Ghost Pce alone has two pocket dimensions in the current time. Who knows how many of these would have been in the Ancient Era?

    When he appeared in this space, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. A watermelon-sized hailstorm also started falling from the sky. When the hailstormnded on the ground, not only did it create a huge crater, but it also froze everything nearby.

    Ye Xiao''s body unconsciously trembled. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to withstand the power of this hailstorm and the drop in temperature. The temperature was continuously dropping.

    Fortunately, the hailstones disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, he was shocked to see a stream of spring water falling from the sky. The spring water was getting thicker and thicker, from one foot wide to several feet wide. Finally, the spring water started taking shape. After a while, it condensed into a water dragon in the air.

    "Roar!"

    The Water Dragon looked at Ye Xiao and then roared at the sky. Then it crashed towards a mountain peak not far away.

    Boom!

    The mountain peak let out a loud sound and copsed with a loud bang!

    "What the hell is happening?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the copsed mountain and thought. Luckily, anything weird didn''t continue to happen.

    Ye Xiao carefully sensed the extraordinary aura and started walking in a certain direction. About three hourster, he appeared in a valley. Along the way, he encountered a few demonic beasts but they were all low levelled demonic beasts. They were all cleaned by Ye Xiao. Sure enough, it was a pocket dimension that belong to the Sky Ghost Race of the Ancient Era. Ye Xiao had never heard of or seen any kind of Demonic Beast in the vicinity.

    Suddenly, at this moment, hundreds of ''suns'' appeared in the distant sky, startling Ye Xiao once again.

    "What are those?"

    Ye Xiao looked into the distance and muttered in a low voice. Not long after, he saw a group of golden birds with Golden me burning all over their bodies flying down. They pped their wings and flew over at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the top of the valley.

    p A scorching hot aura assaulted their faces. The nts in the valley instantly withered, and the ce closest to these birds started burning.</anda>

    "Golden Crows. These are Golden Crows!"

    Ye Xiao''s opened wide when he saw these golden birds burning in golden me. These were Golden Crows and there were actually so many of them.

    When these birds saw Ye Xiao, they transformed into men and women in different outfits.

    "Damn it, a human actually dared toe to my Golden Crow Ancient Realm. You are courting death!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Don''t act on your own! Wait for the patriarch to arrive!"

    The group of men and women roared at Ye Xiao as if they had seen their father''s murderer. They immediately wanted to Attack Ye Xiao and kill him, however, one of them stopped everyone and told everyone to wait for the patriarch toe.

    A few secondster, another sun appeared on the horizon. Unlike before, this ''sun'' was almostparable to a real sun. It was like a fireball burning with raging mes.

    As it arrived, the temperature of this ce increased by more than ten degrees, and the air became extremely hot. However, Ye Xiao had Nine Sun Eternal Body, so this temperature couldn''t hurt him.<sub> </sub>

    "This is... An Immortal King Realm Golden Crow. And it is even a Peak Immortal King Realm Golden Crow. I''m not its match. It is extremely strong."

    Ye Xiao knew he was not its match. The reason was obvious, his Nine Sun Eternal Body has no advantage if he were to go against the Golden Crows. After all, Golden Crows are known for their affinity with fire just like Fire Phoenix. No fire could deal damage to the Golden Crows. Of course, if the difference between the two''s strengths is huge, then one can not only deal damage to the Golden Crows, but one can also kill them.

    This Golden Crow transformed into an old man. He observed Ye Xiao carefully and then said in a cold tone: "You are not from the Sky Ghost Race. You are a human. Speak, how did you appear here?"

    Ye Xiao was confused. He started suspecting that this old man doesn''t know about the end of the Ancient Era and the destruction of the Sky Ghost Race. Sky Ghost Race has long disappeared from the surface of the Universe.

    Frowning, he replied, "This is a ce inside an Ancient Ruin. I entered the Ancient Ruin to explore, thusing to this ce!"

    "What? Ancient Ruin?"

    The old man was shocked. He looked at the distant sky and sighed, then he again asked: "What about the Sky Ghost Race. Do you know anything about this race?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying, "I only know that the Sky Ghost Race disappeared in Ancient Time. No one knows where they went. But after entering this Ancient Ruin, I found many corpses of the people of Sky Ghost Race. From this, I concluded that the Sky Ghost Race has been destroyed. And it has already been many eras since their destruction."

    A powerful aura erupted from the old man''s body when he heard this. He couldn''t help but clench his hand. The golden fire, that had disappeared after this old man transformed from the Golden Crow to the human form, once again appeared on his body, causing the surroundings to burn intensely.

    The temperature was low because of the appearance of the hailstorm and the Water Dragon, however, because of the old man, the temperature once again increased by many times.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao had the Nine Sun Eternal Body. It was like he has be immune to fire, his expression didn''t change. He calmly looked at the old man, waiting for him to say something.

    As expected, after a few seconds, the old man sighed and calmed down. The Golden Fire around his body also disappeared.

    "I didn''t expect the Sky Ghost Race to be destroyed. It must be that bastard Ancient Samsara God. For his goal, who knows how many races he has destroyed and how many races he''ll destroy."

    "Ancient Samsara God?" Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. He was shocked to hear that the Ancient Samsara God destroyed many races just to achieve his aim.

    It has to be known that this World Of Reincarnation was created by the Ancient Samsara God. It is said that in the Ancient Era, he convinced a hundred thousand Ancient Gods to leave their inheritances inside this world of reincarnation. He did this because he wanted to save the inheritances and teachings of the Ancient Era for the people of the future eras.

    But after hearing the old man''s words, Ye Xiao suspected this might not be the case. There seems to be more to this matter than what he and other people know.

    Ye Xiao wanted to clear his doubts. Just as he wanted to ask some questions, the old man opened his mouth and asked first with a thoughtful look on his face: "You just talked about the Ancient Era. From your tone, it seems that this is not the Ancient Era. What era is it now? How many eras have been passed since the end of the Ancient Era?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head. This was a question whose answer Ye Xiao didn''t know. He said, "I don''t know how many eras it has been. I only know that there have been many eras after the Ancient Era, but exactly how many, no one knows. But why are you asking me this question? Don''t tell me, you are fellows from the Ancient Eras."

    "No, it is impossible, right?"

    "If you people are really from the Ancient Era, then you must have been extremely powerful. Howe you are just at the Immortal King Realm?"

    The old man sighed and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Do you know why my Golden Crow Ancient Race hates humans?"

    "You guys hate humans?" Ye Xiao asked in a puzzled tone. But then he remembered when the Golden Crows talked about killing him. At that time, he could clearly see hatred in their eyes.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao said, "I don''t know."

    "Wait a moment!" Just as the old man was about to say something, Ye Xiao once again asked, "Your race''s name is Golden Crow Ancient Race. Are you really an Ancient Race from the Ancient Era?"

 Chapter 768 Ch 768: Ancient Samsara God

    "Of course, we are. Why do you ask for?" The old man replied and asked, showing a strange expression on his face.

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying, "I''ve heard of Golden Crows, however, I''ve never heard of Golden Crow Ancient Race. Looks like your race''s name has disappeared from the surface of Heavens."

    "How could that be?" The old man eximed and then again erupted with anger, coldly saying, "It must be that bastard Ancient Samsara God. It must be because of him..."

    The old man stopped and didn''tplete his sentence but Ye Xiao understood what the old man wanted to say. After a few seconds, Ye Xiao asked politely, "Senior, can you tell me what happened back then. Why are you cursing Ancient Samsara God? Isn''t he the one who fought very hard for the sake of saving inheritances of the Ancient Gods of the Ancient Era? It is said that Ancient Samsara God knew that the Ancient Era was about to end, so he created a world called the World Of Reincarnation and made a hundred thousand Ancient Gods leave their inheritances here. It is also said that he at least wanted to save the inheritances so that the teachings of Ancient Era won''t disappear."

    When the old man heard this, he was shocked. The next instant, he be furious as a very powerful aura erupted from his body. At least, to the current Ye Xiao, the old man''s aura was powerful and gave him intense pressure.

    "Bullshit!" The old man roared. It could be seen he was really angered. He said coldly: "That bastard Ancient Samsara God, he was just too evil. Not only did he kill many Ancient Gods and destroyed many races, he even spread the rumour about the World of Samsara and be a great character. How ridiculous? How audacious he could be?"

    He was really furious. He didn''t expect Ancient Samsara God, whomitted all sorts of crimes just to achieve his own goal, to be a kind person and the hero who lead the Ancient Era while leaving behind the teachings of Ancient Era that survived many future eras.

    Taking a deep breath, the old man calmed down. Then he looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Come with me!"

    With that, the old man turned back and started walking in a certain direction. All the Golden Crows also started walking behind him. Ye Xiao was left with no choice but to follow the old man as well.

    The old man brought Ye Xiao to a city that looked more like a human city, however, it was much more magnificent to look at. Ye Xiao could see verdant green trees, different kinds of flowers, and even Immortal Level Flowers and Immortal Level Spirit Fruits everywhere.

    There were simply too many of them growing here and there inside the city. Although this city has many houses and tall buildings, it doesn''t mean there were no trees or nts inside. In fact, inside this city, small and big nts could be seen everywhere.

    Looking at so many Immortal Level Spirit Flowers and Fruits, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. If he was still an Immortal, with so many Immortal Fruits, his cultivation would have increased by leaps and bounds.

    "Are you surprised?" The old man stopped after entering the city, turned back, and asked.

    "Sure I am!" Ye Xiao replied without even looking at the old man. He couldn''t describe how shocked he was right now. But a question also appeared in his mind.

    Since there are so many Immortal Fruits and Flowers here, why is the strength of all the Golden Crows so low?

    Maybe, the old man knew what Ye Xiao was thinking, he started speaking: "I''ve told you before, we Golden Crows hate humans. And there is a reason behind this. Do you want to know the reason?"

    ? Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, the old man started telling him what exactly happened in the Ancient Era: "The Ancient Era was very peaceful. The martial arts were also at their peak. Many people and races also inherited legacies left behind by the powerhouses of the Primordial Era and rose in power. My Golden Crow Ancient Race was one of them too. We Golden Crows are the descendent of Three-legged Golden Crows, however, after the war of the Primordial Era, my race reached the brink of destruction. The Ancient Era has already started and the Ancient Race was reining down the entire era. After many years of searching and struggle, our ancestors obtained the legacies left behind by a Three-legged Golden Crow who was also an Ancient God at his peak. With the legacies left behind by the Ancient God Three-legged Golden Crow, my Golden Crow Ancient Race once again managed to rise high in power and look down on everyone from above."<sub> </sub>

    "However, everything changed after the Ancient Samsara God appeared." Saying this, the old man gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Xiao, and asked, "Do you know why Ancient Samsara God was given the title of Samsara?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t really think about it, but its answer was also not that difficult. He immediately answered, "Is it because he hasprehended the Laws of Life and Death as well as their Profound Meanings?"

    "Exactly!" The old man continued to say, "Ancient Samsara God was a genius of his time. He was a person from the Ancient Race, the second strongest race ever to be born in the Heavens. He hasprehended more than tenws, however, he only focused on the Laws of Life and Death and wanted to understand the mystery behind life and death. Even after bing Ancient God for more than a million years, he was only able toprehend 20% of the Profound Meaning of Life and Death. He was never able toprehend the Profound Meaning of Life and Death further."

    "After trying for many years, he knew he couldn''t reallypletelyprehend the Profound Meaning of Life and Death. His limit was just 20%. So, he decided to do something earthshattering and bloodcurdling."

    "Do you know what he decided to do?"

    The old man again asked. Seeing Ye Xiao shaking his head, the old manughed bitterly as his eyes shed with the light of reminiscence. It was as if he was lost in the memories of what happened in the past.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Ancient Samsara God decided to kill all cultivators above Exalted Rulers. Then be it Exalted Rulers, Gods, or Ancient Gods, he wanted to kill all of them andprehend the Profound Meaning of Life and Death further. And he took this step by destroying his own family. He killed his own parents and sister first before destroying his entire family."

    "Well, with this step, hisprehension of Profound Meaning of Death increased by 1%. This caused him to go crazy as he started massacring many forces."

    "At first, he only thought of killing cultivators above Exalted Rulers, however, as he went crazy, he didn''t even leave behind a newborn baby. He would just kill anyone that appeared in front of him."

    "To kill him, many Ancient Gods joined forces, however, no matter what and how they tried, they were unable to kill the Ancient Samsara God. It is because of his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Life and Death. Thus, even if you were to cut his head, he wouldn''t die. This kind of power he has attained. This was also the reason he was given the title of Samsara."

    The old man stopped for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice, "It was him who brought the end of the Ancient Era. He destroyed many worlds, killed many innocent people, and caused the disappearance of many races. My Golden Crow Ancient Race was also targeted by him. Only a few people of my Golden Crow Ancient Race managed to escape. My Golden Crow Ancient Race and Sky Ghost Race had deep feelings for each other at that time. Our rtionships were stronger. We came to the Sky Ghost Race to hide."

    "As expected, Sky Ghost Race didn''t disappoint by abandoning us and leaving us alone to die under Ancient Samsara God. He brought us into this space. This space is a small pocket dimension. And this space is very special, a million years outside is equal to just ten years in this space. Maybe, this was also the reason why Sky Ghost Race never used this pocket dimension for their own use."

    "There was more than one such pocket dimension in the hands of the Sky Ghost Race."

    "We kept hiding in the pocket dimension for one whole year without knowing what was happening in the outside world. Well, in the pocket dimension, only one year has passed while in the outside world, a hundred thousand years have already passed."

    "Suddenly one day, a red-haired woman of the Sky Ghost Race entered the pocket dimension with a sword in her hand."

 Chapter 769 Ch 769: Red-Haired Woman

    Ye Xiao''s ears were piqued up when he heard the words "red-haired woman". It is because it was her who told him to bring her sword back. It was also her who showed him the way to the Dragon Temple. If it was not for her, he wouldn''t be able to enter the Dragon Temple and enter this ce.

    He had also never thought that the Ancient Samsara God was the real viin. It means that the stories about him in the outside world were all wrong, and there was a huge possibility that those stories were circted in the Divine Realm by the Ancient Samsara God himself.

    As for whether the Ancient Samsara God was still alive or not, Ye Xiao waspletely unaware. He also didn''t know if the Ancient Samsara God haspletelyprehended the Profound Meanings of the Laws of Life and Death.

    The old man, who was also the leader of the Golden Crow Ancient Race and seemed to have survived from the Ancient Era, continued his story: "That red-haired woman was actually the daughter of the Leader of Sky Ghost Race. She was in a hurry. She entered this Pocket Dimension and sealed the sword away. Then she told us that her Sky Ghost Race was attacked by the Ancient Samsara God. From her mouth, we alsoe to know that tens of thousands of other races were already wiped out by the Ancient Samsara God. He has already be unstoppable because his understanding of Profound Meanings of the Life and Death had already reached 40%."

    "From her, we came to know that the Ancient Samsara God was nning something very big. He was now destroying only those races that has given birth to Ancient Gods. After destroying those races, he forced the Ancient Gods to leave their inheritance inside his Divine Domain. Almost the entire Sky Ghost Race had already been destroyed by him."

    "When we heard this news, we could only sigh in regret and show our fury but couldn''t do anything against the Ancient Samsara God. Now, he was not alone, he had already formed a huge force. In the force he had created, there were already more than a hundred Ancient Gods. If those Ancient Gods were to gang up on a single Ancient God, there was no way that the ganged-up Ancient God can win the battle."

    "We didn''t know the name of the red-haired woman. She was already a God and was only a single step away from bing an Ancient God. Since she was already inside the Pocket Dimension and her race was destroyedpletely, we tried to pursue her to stay inside this Pocket Dimension for at least one year. In the outside world, about a hundred thousand years would have already been passed and by that time, the dangers would have already passed."

    "However, the red-haired woman didn''t ept our invitation. She told us that she has already left behind a trump card in the sword she sealed here. Even if she were to die outside, she''ll not diepletely and she''ll retain her awareness. At that time, she would send someone to bring the sword back, that''ll result in her return. She just wanted to see if she could find any weakness of the Ancient Samsara God or at least search for a possibility to stop and kill him."

    "After she went out, she never came back. Neither did she send someone here to bring her sword back. We kept waiting till today when you suddenly entered. We thought that the red-haired woman hase or the person who entered might be someone sent by her. We just didn''t expect it to be a human. Because of the Ancient Samsara God who destroyed everything and caused the end of the Ancient Era, we have only hatred in our hearts. Although he belonged to the Ancient Race, there is no doubt that he was also a human. So, we hate humans to the core."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. No one said anything for a short time. Ye Xiao continued to digest the information he received from the patriarch of the Golden Crow Ancient Race. He has gained much critical information that was impossible for him to find in the outside world.

    One such piece of information was the fact that the Ancient Samsara God was forcing all the Ancient Gods to leave their inheritances in his Divine Domain. If that was true, then does it mean that this World Of Samsara is actually not a Real World by the Ancient Samsara God''s Divine Domain?

    But if it is true, then how did he turn his Divine Domain into the World Of Reincarnation?

    These were the questions whose answers were almost impossible to find. So Ye Xiao decided not to think too much about this matter. He then shifted his attention to the Red-haired Lady. She sent him here to retrieve a sword. Not it seems that the sword she told him to retrieve has something that could bring her back once again.

    As for the fact that she told Golden Crows that even after death, she''ll continue retaining her awareness, she was not really lying. She clearly had awareness and this was something Ye Xiao has noticed when he met her. She could talk to him and even make deals with him, this alone was enough to prove that she was not an ordinary person but a very powerful person.<sub> </sub>

    But now, it seems she has died long ago and it was her awareness that made deal with him. And for some reason, she herself couldn''t enter the Dragon Temple ande to this ce.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the old man and said, "I was sent here by the red-haired woman you just talked about. She wanted me to bring her sword back to her. I didn''t her to have such a special identity. She was actually the daughter of the Leader of the Sky Ghost Race, how surprising!"

    "Really?" This time, the old man was surprised. No one could tell how long he has waited for Red-haired Lady to appear or at least for a person sent by her to appear. And now, Ye Xiao appeared. He naturally felt happy in his heart, however, at the same time, he became more vignt.

    He has some fears in his heart and Ye Xiaopletely understood his fear. He shook his head, saying, "Senior, don''t worry if you are fearing that I might be taking advantage of you all after learning about the sword left behind by the Red-haired Lady. I''m really sent by that Red-haireddy. Well, let me you guys a shocking thing, that red-haireddy has already died, however, she has really retained her awareness. She made a deal with me to bring her sword back. It means she must be unable to enter the Dragon Temple for some reason. She also seemed quite obsessed with the sword she was talking about."

    The old man nodded his head but his vignce was still there. He didn''t dare to let his guard down. He was observing Ye Xiao carefully.

    Ye Xiao waspletely aware of every move talent by the old man. He again sighed and said, "Senior, if you don''t believe me, then how abouting with me outside. Anyway, with your strength, you can kill me anytime you want!"

    Only then did the old man nods his head. Looking at the sky of the pocket dimension, the old man said, "This pocket dimension is really strange. Not only the time flow here is extremely slow, but there is also even some kind of rule in this world that never let a martial artist surpass the Immortal King Realm cultivation. This is also the reason why my strength is so low. And since we couldn''t benefit even after swallowing thousands of Immortal Fruits, we left swallowing those Fruits, resulting in the increase in their number with time. Now, you can see Immortal Fruits and Flowers everything."

    Only did Ye Xiao understand why the old man was still so weak even after spending eras inside the Pocket Dimension It was not that the old man didn''t want to improve, it was just that he couldn''t.

    Previously, he was also puzzled as to why there are so many Immortal Fruits and Flowers in this city, so it turned out this was the reason.

    Taking a deep breath, he slightly nodded his head.

    "Senior, can you bring me to the ce where the red-haireddy sealed the sword?" Ye Xiao looked at the old man and asked.

    The old man was frozen on his spot for a few seconds before he said, "Of course, we can. Follow me!"

    Saying this, the old man started walking in a certain direction once again. Ye Xiao also followed behind him because he understood that only by following this old man could he see the Extraordinary Sword that can actually give the Red-haired Lady a chance to return.

 Chapter 770 Ch 770: Bottom Of The River

    The old man brought Ye Xiao to a cliff. Looking down, Ye Xiao saw a peaceful river flowing. The old man said, "Thatdy sealed the sword at the depth of this river. Also, let me warn you, only people permitted by the Red-haired Lady or she herself can bring that sword back. No other people can bring that sword back."

    "If it is really her who sent you here, then you can go. If not, then there is still time for you to stop. We will not say anything."

    Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head, saying: "Senior, I know you don''t believe me. But this doesn''t change the fact that I was sent here by thatdy. And since you said so, I''ll prove this fact by bringing that sword back. Wait for me!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao jumped down from the cliff. He turned his body over and went down vertically. He fell into the river with a ssh. The only thing that was left was a wave and the water surface returned to how it was before. For a long time, no one came up.

    From the outside, he looked like a person seeking death.

    However, in reality, Ye Xiao was like a fish, swimming deep in the sea.

    For some reason, Ye Xiao found it extremely hard to breathe in the river. So, Ye Xiao immediately used his spirit energy and formed an energy barrier as ayer of light blue light spread outside Ye Xiao''s skin and clothes.

    The river was calm inside. But as he went deeper, he discovered many things. There were a lot of corals and fishes swimming at the bottom of the river. The scenery was beautiful, but Ye Xiao was in no mood to watch it.

    It was clearly a river, but this river felt like a sea to Ye Xiao. He went down about 800 meters underwater which was about the middle level of a sea. The sunlight couldn''tpletely prate the water, and the light here was extremely weak. The river water was also a ck-blue color, giving off a sense of oppression.

    However, as he circted his spiritual energy around his eyes, he was able to see the surroundings clearly.

    When he was about 1500 meters deeper, he could see finally sense the bottom of the river with the help of his Divine Sense. He continued swimming deeper and deeper.

    Soon, Ye Xiao could not see his surroundings clearly even with theyer of spirit energy in his eyes. Suddenly, Ye Xiao noticed an abnormality. This was because the scenery beneath his body was even darker than the bottom of the sea. It was as if a huge pitch-ck creature was lying at the bottom of the sea.

    Ye Xiao had the Nine Sun Eternal Body. He immediately activated this body, however, at this ce, even the power of the Nine Sun Eternal Body didn''t work. The nine suns floating behind his back only gave him enough light to see about 100 meters of his surroundings. This caused Ye Xiao to realize that even the Nine Sun Eternal Body was not strong enough. It might be the highest grade of the body ever to appear in the Great Star Continent, however, in the real world, its grade should be about High Grade Immortal Level.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked around.

    This was a deep sea trench... river trench!

    After retreating a little, he arrived at the edge of the river ditch and swam to the side for a while. Suddenly, from the depths of the sea ditch, Ye Xiao sensed a faintly discernable sense of danger.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes congealed, he looked down but did not go there. He knew that with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to support himself exploring. But just as he was about to shift his gaze and look elsewhere, he suddenly sensed the same extraordinary auraing out from the river trench.

    "So, it is sealed there!" Ye Xiao muttered and took a deep breath. He also understood that the danger he sensed earlier must being from the sword sealed here.

    Ye Xiao wanted to immediately go there and take the sword before leaving this pocket dimension, however, it was at this time he suddenly saw a protrusion at the side of the trench on his right.

    What is that?

    A house?

    From the shape, it looked like a house.

    Ye Xiao frowned and decided to first look at the house before dealing with the matter regarding the sword. He swam over and discovered that it was indeed a house. This house was shaped like a small-sized cruise ship, with a corner that was suspended at the edge of the river trench.

    Ye Xiao entered the house.

    Sweeping around, he found more than a dozen dried-up bones of giant fishes. If it was some other 13 years old children, they would probably be very afraid, but Ye Xiao was used to it.

    The house had a total of three floors. Finally, on the lowest floor, Ye Xiao discovered something.<sub> </sub>

    In arge room on the third floor, there were many broken chests. There were Immortal Stones, Divine Stones, and other precious treasures inside.

    Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and suddenly discovered that at the right corner of the room, there was a burst of fiery aura. After swimming over, he opened two small boxes, and finally discovered a piece of metal the size of his palm.

    He brushed away the stains on the stone, revealing the fiery-red body.

    So it was a me Cloud Stone.

    This me Cloud Stone was an ordinary Divine Treasure. It can raise the quality of weapons and could also strengthen the connection between Divine Sense and Weapons, at the same time, it can increase the ability of the weapon to repair itself.

    After looking at the me Cloud Stone for a while, Ye Xiao kept it in his spatial ring and started looking at other things carefully. Suddenly his eyes caught hold of something, and he looked down at the box that he had just moved.

    One light wave after another shed, leaking out a faint light.

    Ye Xiao moved the fewrge chests around, and they immediately revealed a two-meter-wide hole.

    A cave?

    There was actually a cave-like entrance inside the house.

    Ye Xiao''s palm touched it and discovered that the light waveing from the cave entrance was a defensive array.

    "It''s just a Low Grade Divine Formation for warning and camouge."

    Ye Xiao circted his spirit energy, and his body submerged into the water.

    The scene suddenly changed as the formation was broken by Ye Xiao. Now, in front of him was a stone room that was about twenty square meters long. There was only a table, a chair, and a prayer mat inside.

    "The spiritual energy here..."

    Ye Xiao could feel that the spirit energy here was extremely rich, to the point that it was a hundred times stronger than the outside world. He was surprised because this house clearly had everything of Divine Level, but the energy here was not the True Essence but the Spirit Energy. But then he thought about those chests filled with Immortal Stones. Since there could be Immortal Stones in the chest, then there was nothing strange for the spirit energy to appear here.

    Taking a closer look, Ye Xiao discovered there were traces of a total of 108 Immortal Stones at every corner of the stone house. In the middle, he could see a skeleton that waspletely red and a very high temperature was being exuded from the skeleton. Ye Xiao looked at it for a bit and understood that this skeleton was the master of this ce when he was alive.

    "I wonder what kind of cultivation technique this person cultivated. He actually cultivated to death by myself."

    Ye Xiao shook his head slightly. There were millions of cultivation techniques, some were very strong, but they were apanied by the dangers of breakthroughs.

    There was nothing else in the stone room other than the dense spiritual energy and what he had seen.

    He carefully looked at the skeleton and discovered something worth noticing.

    "This is actually the skeleton of a Golden Crow. No wonder it is exuding such a high temperature. But... how did a Golden Crow appear here and died?"

    Ye Xiao frowned and thought but couldn''t find the answer. So, he chose to go near the skeleton and see if he could find anything here.

    After he neared the skeleton, he found a stone. This was a recording stone that could record the sound. He picked up the stone and used his Divine Sense to listen to what was recorded inside.

    Then he heard the sound of a middle-aged old man, saying, "It''s been three years now. I''ve been living inside the river for three years but failed to find the way out. I know I was wrong when I thought that after finding the Sword left behind by the Red-haired Lady, I and my Golden Crow Ancient Race can leave this forsaken pocket dimension that has imprisoned us for eons now."

 Chapter 771 Ch 771: Golden Crow Bloodline

    "I and many of my brothers didn''t want to stay inside this Pocket Dimension for our lifetime. Before that red-haireddy entered the Pocket Dimension, we could enter and exit at our will, but to not let the Ancient Samsara God discover our existence, she sealed the Pocket Dimension. From that day onward, people could only enter but not exit. If they want to leave the Pocket Dimension, they must first unseal her sword. Only then the seal on the Pocket Dimension will be lifted and people could leave on their will once again."

    "Although she did this out of good intention, in the end, it became torture for us, Golden Crows. We wanted to leave so one day, I and many of my brothers made a decision. We decided to dive into the river and bring the sword out. However, we overestimated ourselves and our strengths. Moreover, we were not permitted by the red-haireddy to take the sword out. In the end, we were trapped inside the river and started dying one by one as the years passed."

    "If you are here to bring the sword of Red-haired Lady out, I hope you bring our remains out as well and give them to my fellow brothers outside. And to return the favour, I''ve left behind my blood essence that is stored inside my spatial ring. After refining my blood essence, anyone could obtain the Golden Crow Bloodline."

    When Ye Xiao heard all these things, a smile appeared on his face. His trip to this ce could be said to be worth it. He managed to obtain the Golden Crow Bloodline now. With this bloodline, his strength will increase even more quickly. And if he managed to bring it out and obtained it, he''ll really benefit a lot.

    He hurriedly looked at the skeleton and found the spatial ring. He looked inside the spatial ring and saw a small bottle filled with golden blood that was burning fiercely. But the bottle was made of special material. So, no matter how high the temperature of the Blood Essence was, the bottle didn''t melt.

    Without wasting his time, Ye Xiao immediately took out the Blood Essence and swallowed it. Instantly, he felt that his whole body was burning, as if he had been thrown into a furnace!

    This feeling was exactly the same as the evolution of the Nine Sun Divine Body to the Nine Sun Eternal Body.

    "F*ck!"

    Soon, Ye Xiao cursed out loud because the Blood Essence of Golden Crow was too overbearing, much more than the Nine Sun Eternal Body. The two of them couldn''t bepared at all. The value and might of the two of them are a world apart.

    Hiss, Hiss, Hiss...

    In the Ye Family, Ye Xiao had created countless cultivation techniques and martial arts skills. Each one of them was marvellous. He had also created many ice and water attribute cultivation techniques.

    Because the temperature inside his body was too high and he felt like burning alive, Ye Xiao started circting a water-attributed cultivation technique to counter the rising intense fire inside his body, causing steams to appear.

    The steam was like a huge dragon, sweeping towards the sky!

    The power of the Golden Crow Blood was very powerful. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was circting a water-attributed cultivation technique that is a natural counter of fire, he wouldn''t have been able to suppress it.

    Without this technique, Ye Xiao felt that he would have been burnt to ashes if he by now.

    Two hourster, the Golden Crow Blood Essence was gradually absorbed into his body. His eyes slowly opened and golden light shed.

    A red mark appeared on his forehead. It was different from Sun Wheel Mark. This mark was a Golden Crow with mes burning all over its body.

    "Sess!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and revealed a smile on his face. He has finally refined the Golden Crow Blood Essence and obtained the Bloodline of the Golden Crow. Now, he has Nine Sun Eternal Body and Golden Crow Bloodline. Both of them are fire-attributed. And because of this, his affinity with fire rose to the highest level.

    At this moment, his body waspletely different from before. He possessed the Golden Crow bloodline, and even if he didn''t have a single ounce of Spirit Energy, an ordinary Martial God would still not be a match for him!

    "It''s time to look for that sword!"

    Ye Xiao muttered, and the first thing he did was to store the skeleton inside his spatial ring. Then he left the ship-shaped house and looked toward the deep trench. Now, with the addition of the Golden Crow Bloodline, he has gained anotheryer of confidence.

    The extraordinary sharp auraing out from the sword made the current Ye Xiao feel threatened. But he was not worried. Unlike the people of the Golden Crow Ancient Race, Ye Xiao was sent here by the red-haireddy of the Sky Ghost Race. So, he should be able to take out the sword.

    <o>,m Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao dived into the trench. The space inside the trench waspletely dark. He couldn''t see even a few inches in front of him. But the next moment, his body started burning with Golden me as a Golden Crow mark appeared on his forehead.</o>

    "Screech!"<sub> </sub>

    A terrifying screech of a bird echoed inside the trench as the golden me burning on Ye Xiao''s body suddenly turned into a Golden Crow and looked down the trench. Maybe, it understood what Ye Xiao wanted since it was now a part of Ye Xiao''s body, it suddenly pped the pair of burning wings, and in the next instant, two rows of mes spread down from two directions, lighting up the entire trench.

    It has to know that this was a river trench. It waspletely filled with water, however, even so, the me continued to burn without any problem. Ye Xiao soon found out what he was looking for. He saw a sphere of light about 500 meters in front of him.

    One could imagine the fright of this River Trench. This was a sphere of light but in this trench, it waspletely drowned by darkness. Ye Xiao was only 500 meters away but he was unable to see it.

    Just how terrifying the darkness here was?

    And the most important, what is the reason behind this darkness?

    Ye Xiao didn''t think much. Taking a deep breath, he continued diving and soon arrived in front of the sphere of light. This Sphere Of Light was five times bigger than Ye Xiao. From outside, he couldn''t see anything.

    "Is it the barrier stopping people from entering and getting the Sword?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the sphere of light and thought. He also guessed that he might need to prove that he was sent by the red-haireddy if he wanted to pass the barrier.

    But the question was... How would he prove it?

    The red-haireddy didn''t give him anything. She only told him to enter the pce and bring back the sword.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao extended his hand. Since there was nothing on him that could prove he was sent by the red-haireddy, he would simply try to enter. And if he couldn''t enter, he would think of some other ways, otherwise, he would be trapped inside the river just like the Golden Crow from before.

    The moment Ye Xiao touched the sphere of light, he felt like someone held his hand tight. No matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to take back his hand. As he was getting anxious, he saw traces of a horrifying aura bursting out from his hand.

    "This aura?"

    This aura was too terrifying for the current Ye Xiao to bear, but for some reason, it was always on his hand and he waspletely unaware of this fact.

    He could never forget this aura because it belonged to the red-haireddy.

    When she appeared in front of Ye Xiao before and burst out with her terrifying aura, Ye Xiao felt the pressure he had never felt before. And the same pressure once again appeared.

    Fortunately, it soon disappeared and along with the terrifying aura, the sphere of light also started disappearing. To be more urate, a small portion of the sphere of light disappeared, revealing a hole for Ye Xiao to enter.

    Ye Xiao didn''t waste his time and entered the hole. Then he turned back, only to see that hole was once again covered by the light.

    "When did she leave her aura on my body?"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but think. When the red-haireddy left her aura on him, he didn''t even know, neither did he feel her aura all this while.

    This was too terrifying.

    "Is this the power of a God?"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao shook his head and started observing his surroundings.

 Chapter 772 Ch 772: Extreme Origin Liquid

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see what was in front of him. He saw an eye-catching two-foot-long sword hanging in mid-air. This sword was exuding an exceptionally profound aura, giving one the feeling that they were standing in the middle of thousands of swords and were locked by thousands of swords intent. If they dare to move even a single step, they would be chopped down into countless pieces.

    Ye Xiao also had the same feeling. He took a deep breath and calmed his heart down. He was really frightened.

    He didn''t like the feeling of being afraid. In the original world, there were very few times when he was afraid. Other than those few times, no matter how terrifying his opponent was, he was never afraid. He was always confident. He has deep trust in his own strength and knew no matter what kind of danger he goes against, he''ll not die and will at least be able to escape alive.

    His abilities and skills gave him this confidence. So, he was never afraid.

    However, in the Great Star Continent, he was encountering danger after another. Although he was still very powerful, his current strength was not even 10% of his strength in the Original World. In this world, he didn''t have Ancestral Dragons'' abilities, he didn''t have Nine Story Pagoda, he didn''t have theprehension ofws, and he didn''t have his high cultivation base.

    The sword in front of him was a sword that was once held by a God. How terrifying was this sword?

    It was a God Levelled Weapon that only a God was qualified to hold. And this kind of weapon was in front of him, it was very natural for Ye Xiao to be afraid of its sharp aura, for his current strength was not evenparable to an Immortal Lord.

    Well, the sword was hanging in the mid-air, wrapped with four chains. These four chains were the same as the chains hanging down on the gate outside the Pocket Dimension. These four chains were connected to four cylindrical stones standing like pirs in four corners below. And the central area of the four cylindrical stones had a small circr tform where an arm-long pot could be seen. This pot was half-filled with milky-white liquid.

    Four lines could be seen going to the four cylindrical stones from the bottom of the pot. These four lines were shining silver and the same shine could be seen on the four chains. Among these four lines, one was a little dimmer than the other three, the second one was a little dimmer than the other two, and the third one was a little dimmer than the first one.

    Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the milky-white liquid and Ye Xiao saw the light that was the dimmest of all others suddenly shining with bright light. This brightness even surpassed the brightest line. And at the same time, the milky-white liquid in the pot was lessened by a few drops.

    The difference was not that much, but Ye Xiao could clearly feel it for some reason.

    Ye Xiaopletely understood all kinds of formations because of the memories of the Ancient Formation God. He understood what was happening here.

    In short, the milky-white liquid was the source of power for the formation to seal the Sword here. The chains were the medium while the cylindrical stones were catalysts for the formation.

    Excitement rose in Ye Xiao''s heart. It was because of the amount of milky-white liquid in the pot. The pot should bepletely filled with the milky-white liquid at first. However, even after eons, there was still a small half of milky-white liquid left. This milky-white liquid was called Extreme Origin Liquid.

    It is said that the Extreme Origin Liquid contains the purest True Essence. Just ten drops of Extreme Origin Liquid is enough for a One Marked Divine Lord to directly be at least a Five Marked Worldly Divine Lord. This is enough to prove how valuable this treasure actually is.

    If not because the cultivation path after bing a Ruler changepletely and one needed to rely on theirprehension of Profound Meanings and Dao Fruit to further cultivate, the amount of Extreme Origin Liquid in front of Ye Xiao is enough to directly turn a Divine Lord into at least a Ruler or even Extreme Ruler.

    This was a great treasure and there was arge amount of this treasure present in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao knew it was time for him to make his move. At the same time, he could also obtain the Extreme Origin Liquid.

    He immediately arrived in front of one of the cylindrical stones and punched with his full strength.

    "Bang!"

    A loud noise echoed out and the cylindrical stone trembled and dirt fell off but nothing happened to it. Ye Xiao knew it was impossible to destroy this cylindrical stone by normal means. He immediately took out the Dark Star de.

    "Dark Star sh!"

    He immediately burst out with a terrifying de intent. He had alreadyprehended the de Intent, it was just that he never had the chance to use it.<sub> </sub>

    "ng!"

    A metallic sound echoed as a light cut appeared on the cylindrical stone.

    Ye Xiao was surprised at the toughness of this stone. Fortunately, he didn''t need to destroy all four of them. Just by destroying one of these four Cylindrical Stones, he could easily disturb the flow of energy that is supporting the iron chains and formation seal the sword here. At that time, taking the sword will be a lot easier.

    Ye Xiao continuously attacked with the Dark Star Sword using his true strength but even so, it took him more than ten minutes just to cut one Cylindrical Stone in half. And by the time when he cut the cylindrical stone, the de in his hand also shattered into pieces. It might be a very powerful de for the people of the Great Star Continent, to Ye Xiao and the cylindrical stone, its durability was too low.

    The moment the cylindrical stone was cut in half, the entire space trembled for a few seconds, causing Ye Xiao to almost lose his footing. Luckily, the space only trembled for a few seconds. After that, the sword shone brightly and hummed, vibrating the four chains continuously. Immediately one of the chains that were connected to the cylindrical stone that Ye Xiao had cut in half was broken and fell to the ground. And along with it, a terrifying sword aura enveloped the entire space.

    Ye Xiao felt his eyes blurring and when everything became clear, he found himself standing on tnd. Suddenly, a silver light shone in the sky and a huge sword fell down, stabbing half of the body inside the ground. Strangely, at this moment, tens of thousands of swords emerged out from the ground as tens of thousands of sword qi filled the space. Ye Xiao was the only one there and he felt like being locked on by tens of thousands of monsters, if he dared to move, he''ll be sliced to pieces.

    His heart was in turmoil. This was the first time he didn''t know what to do. He was still standing in front of the sword hanging in the air a second ago, and the next second, he strangely appeared in this space.

    What was going on?

    "Divine Domain?"

    "No... Sword Domain!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized what was going on. He himself hasprehended the Divine Domain after bing a Divine Lord. He soon caught with the familiar aura and understood what was going on.

    It must be because one of the iron chains shattered that a portion of the sword''s sealed power leaked out. This was a God Levelled Weapon and it has its own domain just like any Divine Being. When a portion of the sword''s power was released, the sword immediately revealed its Sword Domain.

    Maybe, it''s because Ye Xiao was an unfamiliar face to this sword.

    A sword of this level has its own spirit and it understands things very well. Moreover, its master was still out there. It was not a master-less piece. The sword understood Ye Xiao''s intention of taking it out. How can God Levelled Weapon let a stranger touch it just because the stranger wants to?

    Thus resulting in the current scene.

    The sword was now targeting Ye Xiao.

    Once Ye Xiao was attacked, he would have no ce to hide and he''ll surely die, for he was really not a match for the sword''s strength.

    He also didn''t know what he should do.

    After taking a deep breath and calming his throbbing heart, Ye Xiao decided to talk to the sword''s spirit and tell it that its owner has sent her.

    However, just as Ye Xiao was about to open his mouth, another wave of terrifying aura appeared, causing the tens of thousands of swords locking on Ye Xiao to tremble for a second before everything disappeared.

 Chapter 773 Ch 773: Sword In Hand

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to open his mouth, another wave of terrifying aura appeared, causing the tens of thousands of swords locking on Ye Xiao to tremble for a second before everything disappeared. The sword hanging in the air took back its Sword Domain and calmed down.

    Ye Xiao was familiar with this aura too well, for it was exactly the aura of the red-haireddy. By now, her aura has already solved two of the greatest hurdleing Ye Xiao''s way.

    Ye Xiao''s heart calmed down when everything returned to normal. He found himself standing in his previous spot. Looking at the sword hanging in mid-air, Ye Xiao felt that the sword was still humming, however, there was no longer any sharpness in the air nor was there any sword aura. He could also feel that the sword was very excited at the moment.

    Maybe, it is because the sword felt the red-haireddy''s aura and understood that it is time for its freedom. It became excited because it clearly knew that it was about time to go back in its master''s hand once again.

    There were originally four chains binding the sword. They were not only there to seal the sword, but they were there also to maintain the bnce at the perfect level. The four chains were like a human''s pair of hands and legs. If even one of them is not there, the human body will not beplete.

    Because of the shattering of one of the chains, the other chains started losing bnce. They also can not make use of the catalyst that was the Cylindrical Stones, nor could they absorb the energy from the Extreme Origin Liquid. They became useless very soon and loosened up.

    Ye Xiao knew that it was only for dozens of seconds of time. Just as a human can still do their daily work even after losing a hand or a leg but with great difficulty, these chains will also take dozens of seconds before they''lle back to the track. So, he has toplete his job before the three chainse back to their tracks and once againpletely seal off the sword.

    Ye Xiao could have broken the formation directly and obtained the sword, however, the formation here was too high level. With Ye Xiao''s current strength, even though he knew how to break the formation, he could do nothing. So, he could only choose to use the roughest method and forcefully break one of the four Cylindrical Stones to obtain a few seconds of time.

    Ye Xiao immediately flew in the air and arrived beside the sword. The sword also let out a humming sound because of its excitement. Ye Xiao extended his hand and caught hold of the sword. At the same time, he activated both the Golden Crow Bloodline and the Nine Sun Eternal Body, causing waves of mes to appear, and soon the entire space was filled with hot air.

    Even if an Immortal Emperor or Ancient Immortal were toe here, they couldn''t stay at this ce for more than a few seconds. The temperature here was so high all because of the Golden Crow Bloodline. Its lethality was many times stronger than the Nine Sun Eternal Body.

    But Ye Xiao was confident that as long as he can bring the Nine Sun Eternal Body back to his original body, he can evolve it continuously and rank it amongst the Rarest Physiques in the Divine Realm.

    Because the three chains had already lost their bnce right now, they became too weak. Ye Xiao took the advantage of their weakness and attacked them using the Nine Sun Eternal Body and the Golden Crow Bloodline, causing them to loosen uppletely. Ye Xiao easily pulled the sword out from the middle of the wrapping of the chains. Those chains slide down the sword''s de as Ye Xiao pulled the sword up.

    Immediately after that, Ye Xiao''s body shed and appeared beside the pot in the middle of the four cylindrical stones, one of which was now cut in two halves. At some point, a pill bottle appeared in his hand. He hurriedly filled the Extreme Origin Liquid in the pill bottle and kept it in his spatial ring. He then took out the second pill bottle, opened its cap, and was about to fill it with the Extreme Origin Liquid when the ground suddenly trembled and the nging of metals sounded.

    Ye Xiao knew what was happening, so without caring about filling the second pill bottle with Extreme Origin Liquid, Ye Xiao dashed toward the barrier made up of light. He wanted to escape this ce as soon as possible.

    The moment Ye Xiao entered this space and observed the formation, he knew what he has to do. The formation was too high levelled and could do three works. It could seal, defend, and attack.

    Talking about sealing, it sealed the sword. As for defense, if Ye Xiao would have attacked the chains, formation, or the pot in the middle, even if he would have attacked for thousands of years, he couldn''t have dealt the slightest of damage to either of them. Only those Cylindrical Stones, which were also the catalyst here, were this entire thing''s weakness. So, Ye Xiao chose to attack it.

    And he knew after he''ll take away the sword, the chains would lose their target. So, they''llstly attack whoever is present in the space. Now, only Ye Xiao was in this space and the chains have regained their strength but found no target to seal. So, their next target was Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    As Ye Xiao dashed towards the barrier, he felt air piercing sound from three directions. From his left, right, and back, three sharp and pointy chains were attacking him. If the attacknds on his body, Ye Xiao will at least be heavily injured, or at most, he''ll directly be killed.

    Fortunately, a God Levelled Weapon was in his hand. Ye Xiao had no idea how to use the sword, however, he knew how to use a de. So, Ye Xiao shed out the sword like a de, making a direct counterattack.

    "ng! ng! ng!"

    Three nging sounds rang out and the three chains attacking Ye Xiao were diverted. However, at the same time, Ye Xiao felt like vomiting out blood because of the counterforce surging in his body. He was weaker than the chains to begin with, when his attack collided against the three chains, Ye Xiao''s entire body vibrated heavily and his blood was in turmoil. His internal cirction almost deviated. His internal organs were also injured.

    The moment the two attacks collided, Ye Xiao was also sent flying backward. Fortunately, because of this, he arrived very close to the barrier and soon reached it. He forcefully suppressed the tinge of vomiting and shed out with the sword in his hand once again, causing a crack to appear on the barrier.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly passed the crack and turned back to look. The crack started healing visible to the naked eye. It didn''t even take five seconds for the crack to healpletely.

    Finally, Ye Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer. He vomited out many mouthfuls of blood as his face paled. In fact, his entire body paled because of the loss of too much blood.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly started swimming upward. With great difficulty, he left the river trench and arrived at the surface of the river. He looked up and saw the cliff high above. He didn''t know how to go there, for his internal injuries were really bad and the energy circting inside his body was also in mess. He needed at least one hour to correct everything.

    Ye Xiao had no choice. He forcefully started flying and arrived at the top of the cliff. After that, he put down the sword at the side, sat cross-legged, and started circting his cultivation technique.

    It really took him one hour to calm the chaotic energy inside his body.

    As for his internal injuries, if he wanted to heal them, he needed recovery pills. But unfortunately, he didn''t have any recovery pill in his hand at the moment.

    "What should I do?"

    Ye Xiao was still thinking deeply about what he should do about his internal injuries when he suddenly felt warmth spreading inside his body. He was surprised and immediately started observing what was happening, only to find golden blood passing everywhere and healing his internal injuries slowly. The golden blood brought a wave of high temperature that could easily roast a Martial God Level demonic beast into edible meat.

    "Although the healing speed is slow, there is no doubt that my internal injuries are healing. I didn''t think that the Golden Crow Bloodline is capable of healing internal injuries as well. It really came to me as a surprise."

    Ye Xiao started resting while letting the Golden Crow Bloodline heal his body. It took him several hours of time topletely heal the internal injuries. But at least, there was now no problem in his body.

    It was time to leave!

 Chapter 774 Ch 774: Leaving The Sky Ghost Palace

    Just as Ye Xiao took the sword and brought it out of the energy barrier, the entire sky of the Pocket Dimension changed. Every single being living inside this Pocket Dimension felt some kind of seal lifting their bodies. It was as if everyone has regained their freedom, they felt a wave offort in their hearts that came to them naturally.

    _Golden Crow City_

    Inside the city, the old man and other Golden Crows were waiting for Ye Xiao''s return. They didn''t know if he could seed in bringing back the sword or not, however, since Ye Xiao was sent here by the Red-haired Lady, he should seed. With this hope in their hearts, they were anxiously waiting.

    In these few eons, it was not like no one from the Golden Crow Ancient Race tried to bring the sword back, however, not a single one of them ever returned. Not being able to return back even after a few years, the Golden Crows have no choice but to tag them with death word.

    Suddenly, he and others felt some kind of restriction on their bodies lifting. A veryfortable feeling surged into their bodies, calming everyone''s hearts.

    The old man frowned but the next moment, his eyes shone with exciting light. He understood what must have happened that caused such a bizarre phenomenon. Taking a deep breath, he looked at his people, and said: "Everyone, you must have also felt a strangefort surging into your bodies, right?"

    Seeing everyone nodding their heads, the old man said, "I think that human, Ye Xiao, must have gotten his hands on the Sword left behind by the daughter of the leader of Sky Ghost Race. It also means we can now freely enter and exit this Pocket Dimension. However, we should wait for Ye Xiao''s return. He said something about the inheritances of Ancient Gods located inside the World Of Reincarnation. ording to him, many eras have already passed. We should first get some information about the things happening outside before leaving."

    .....

    A few hourster, Ye Xiao arrived in the city and met everyone. He showed them the sword, causing everyone to exim in surprise. It was the first time many of them had seen the sword, so they really wanted to take a look at it.

    On the other hand, the old man directly asked about the situation outside. Ye Xiao didn''t hide anything. He told the old man about everything, including the World Of Reincarnation, the positive rumours outside, and about a few Ancient Races that he know.

    The old man sighed and bitterlyughed in his heart. Taking a deep breath, he shook his head and muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. That Ancient Samsara God is really a bastard. Sigh, what a pity. Because of this Pocket Dimension, even though nothing happened to us after eons, our strength also stagnated. Our strength didn''t increase even a single bit."

    But then again, his eyes shone with confident light. He looked at the sky and said, "However, it doesn''t mean we are weak. Although our cultivation didn''t increase, our foundation is still here. And in these few eons, our foundation has be much stronger. The moment we go out, I''m confident we''ll quickly make many small and big breakthroughs in our cultivation."

    "At that time, my Golden Crow Ancient Race will return once again. As for that bastard Ancient Samsara God, we''ll definitely make ns to take him down."

    Then the old man shifted his gaze to look at Ye Xiao, asking: "Little guy, what are your ns?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, replying, "I''m nning to first look for the core of Great Samsara World and refine it."

    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Ye Xiao realized something. He hurriedly said, "Didn''t you say that the Ancient Samsara God forced all the Ancient Gods to leave their inheritances in his Divine Domain. It means this World Of Samsara is actually his Divine Domain. And if this is true, this World of Samsara is not a world at all. It means this world doesn''t have a core!"

    "No... It is not like that!"

    The old man rejected Ye Xiao''s idea and replied, "After an Exalted Ruler breaks through and bes a God, his or her Divine Domain will transform into a real world. Unlike a martial artist''s inner world that is totally rted to the Heavens and follows the rules of Heavens, after a Divine Domain transforms into a world, it belongs to a martial artist only. It has nothing to do with the Heavens."

    "We can forcefully take out the small world from our bodies and make it a real-world of Heavens, however, the same can not be done with the Divine Domain. Even if you were to abandon the World transformed from the Divine Domain, unlike the Inner World of a martial artist, the World transformed from the Divine Domain will not be epted by the Heavens and will stay as an abandoned world for eternity."

    "Also, from the moment the Divine Domain transforms into a world, it has already given birth to a core. So, this Great Star Continent, or whatever its name is, also has a core. I don''t know the purpose of Ancient Samsara God for transforming his Divine Domain into the World Of Reincarnation, however, since he has already separated this world from his self, as long as you can find this world''s core, you can refine it and make it your own!"<sub> </sub>

    ''Phuu!''

    ''That''s a relief!''

    Ye Xiao let out a deep breath and muttered in his heart. He knew just how important this world actually is for him. ording to the Queen, if he wants to make his Universe perfect, he needed a separate world that will be the World Of Reincarnation for his Universe.

    What world could be more perfect than the Great Star Continent that already is a World of Reincarnation... At least, 50%!

    After talking for some time, the old man chose to stay inside the Pocket Dimension for time being. Ye Xiao also promised that he''ll definitely refine the core of this world and make this world his. And when he''ll return to his main body, he''ll release the Golden Crow Ancient Race and let them live freely.

    A martial artist''s promise is more valuable than his life, mainly when a martial artist swears. Ye Xiao swore to give them their freedom after refining this core of this world. This gave the people of the Golden Crow Ancient Race ayer of protection as well as safety.

    But they were also gambling. After all, it is not necessary for Ye Xiao to really be able to refine the core of this world. There might be some rivals. Who knows what will happen in the future.

    So, it was a pure gamble. They were gambling with their lives on Ye Xiao.

    But at least, they were confident in Ye Xiao''s strength. After all, Ye Xiao was a reincarnator for this world. He has the knowledge of the Original World. Second, he was just 13 years old and ording to Ye Xiao, he was already a Martial God. A Martial God can create a Holy Land that is the second strongest force in the entire Great Star Continent.

    When Ye Xiao will be an adult, who knows what kind of terrifying strength he''ll possess at that time.

    So, they chose to gamble on Ye Xiao.

    Anyways, the time inside the Pocket Dimension was very slowpared to the outside world. It means even though thousands of years would have passed in the Great Star Continent, only half a year might have passed in this Pocket Dimension. They knew they doesn''t need to wait for long and the news wille.

    If Ye Xiao really failed, they''ll just need to think of something else.

    Anyway, they can now freely enter and exit the Pocket Dimension. They were no longer imprisoned inside.

    Ye Xiao soon left the Pocket Dimension and a few minutester, he was standing outside the Sky Ghost Pce.

    He turned back and looked at the Sky Ghost Pce before shifting his gaze to look at the sword in his hand. This sword was a God Levelled Weapon. Although this was nowhere near the level of his Infinity Edge de, it was still a very powerful weapon even in the Divine Realm.

    Many of the Ancient Gods might not even possess a God Levelled Weapon. After all, a God Levelled Weapon is the highest rank of weapon in the entire Heavens.

    "What should I do with you? You can''t be kept inside the Spatial Ring, otherwise, the spatial ring will crumble. Just your existence is enough to shatter the space inside the spatial ring. But it is not a good thing to hold you in my hand all the time. What should I do?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the sword and sighed. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.

 Chapter 775 Ch 775: Red Heaven Sword (1)

    Two dayster, Ye Xiao was flying at full speed with a sword on his back. This sword was extraordinary and its sharpness could be felt even from far away. If one were to observe closely, one will feel the air around the sword churning and fluctuating heavily.

    This was a God Levelled Weapon and Ye Xiao was not qualified to hold it because of his low strength. However, because he was sent by the Red-haired Lady, he was not harmed by the sword in the slightest. But it doesn''t mean he could use the sword as he wishes.

    No, this Sword can only be used by the Red-haired Lady, for she was its master. Ye Xiao was unaware of the name of this sword, but he knew its name must be domineering.

    A God Levelled Weapon can enter its master body and stay there. Ye Xiao was not its master, so he could only hang the sword on his back and move.

    As Ye Xiao was flying at full speed, he suddenly felt himself being locked down by a strange aura. Feeling carefully, Ye Xiao could tell that someone has locked on him using some sort of far-seeing treasure. He didn''t know who has locked on him, however, he was not afraid.

    He stopped in his track and started waiting for the person for arrived. He stopped because he couldn''t feel any ill intent from the aura that has locked on him. He could feel that whoever this person is, he or she just wanted to talk to him.

    As expected, not long after, Ye Xiao saw a young man flying toward him. This young man looked to be around twenty years old and from his aura, Ye Xiao could tell that this young man was a Martial Saint Realm expert. He was holding a mirror in his hand. Maybe, this was the treasure through which the young man locked on Ye Xiao.

    The young man arrived in front of Ye Xiao and kept the mirror. The moment the mirror disappeared, the aura that was locking on Ye Xiao also disappeared. Ye Xiao looked at the young man but didn''t say anything. Both of them kept observing each other for some time.

    The young man looked surprised. Maybe, it''s because he could tell that the 13 years old Ye Xiao was stronger than him. After a few more seconds, the young man finally opened his eyes. He said, "Hello, my name is Huang Wentian and I''m here to bring you with me to my city!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect the young man called Huang Wentian to directly state his purpose. But he was not a fool who''ll go with the young man anywhere just because the young man wants to. He at least wanted to know the reason why Huang Wentian wanted to take him to his city.

    Wait a moment...

    A city?

    Was there a city in this strange space inside the Dragon Temple?

    But when Ye Xiao thought of the Golden Crow Ancient City built by Golden Crows inside the Pocket Dimension of the Sky Ghost Pce, he didn''t find it too strange. Moreover, after close observation, Ye Xiao could tell that this young man was not a human. He was about 20 years old, however, his body was much longer than that of a normal 20 years old man. Moreover, Ye Xiao could feel the same aura from the young man that he felt from the red-haireddy. It means that this young man was also a member of the Sky Ghost Race.

    Does it mean that the Sky Ghost Race was notpletely destroyed in the Ancient Era?

    What was going on?

    And, why does the member of Sky Ghost Race want to bring him to his city?

    Is it because of the sword on his back?

    Ye Xiao was puzzled and so was Huang Wentian. He waspletely unaware of why the leader wanted him to bring Ye Xiao. Moreover, the sword on Ye Xiao''s back... Wasn''t it the same sword that was held by his ancestor in the Ancient Era?

    Huang Wentian''s thoughts were in turmoil. He didn''t know what kind of feeling he was having right now.

    Ye Xiao asked: "I don''t know you and as far as I know, even you don''t me. This is the first time we are meeting. Why do you want to bring me to your city?"

    Maybe, Huang Wentian was simply a straightforward person. He directly replied: "I don''t know. I was ordered by the Leader to bring you with me!"

    Even for a straightforward person, isn''t it too straightforward?<sub> </sub>

    Well, since the person in front of Ye Xiao was straightforward and Ye Xiao can''t sense any ill intention from this person, he decided to go with him and take a look. Well, there was another reason why he wanted to go now. It is because Huang Wentian was a Sky Ghost. It also means that his leader and everyone in the city is Sky Ghosts. And if this is true, it means that the Sky Ghost Race was notpletely destroyed. Some of the Sky Ghosts were able to escape and hide, but they didn''t manage to escape the Ancient Samsara God. Along with the entire Sky Ghost n, the remaining Sky Ghosts were sealed in the Ancient Ruin.

    Nodding his head, Ye Xiao replied, "Ok, I''ll go with you. Lead the way!"

    Huang Wentian was surprised. he didn''t expect Ye Xiao will agree to go with him just like that. ording to Huang Wentian, he''ll need to make much effort in order to bring Ye Xiao with him. But Ye Xiao didn''t follow the script.

    Without saying anything, Huang Wentian started flying in a certain direction. Ye Xiao closely followed behind him.

    It took both of them two days to arrive at the foot of two mountains. Well, there were two mountains but there was about a three-meter gap between the two mountains. Huang Wentian brought Ye Xiao here and started chanting some sort of mantra.

    Maybe, this was the password of some kind of lock.

    Just as Ye Xiao was thinking like this in his heart, he saw the space in front of him fluctuating heavily and the next instant, the gap between two mountains changed colour. A ck colour appeared before it turned into a ck vortex bordered by a bright light.

    Although this was a vortex, there was no pulling force.

    "Let''s go!" Huang Wentian turned and saw Ye Xiao''s surprised face. He didn''t reveal too much emotion on his face. He was indifferent and expressionless. He told Ye Xiao to enter the vortex before entering first.

    ''Yet another Pocket Dimension!''

    Ye Xiao followed behind Huang Wentian and entered the vortex. The next moment, he felt his eyes blurring as the scenery around him changed. He was now standing in front of a Gate that looked like a city gate. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but think that he has entered yet another Pocket Dimension.

    The City Gate was being guarded by two Martial Emperor Realm martial artists. These two guards were also Sky Ghosts. Ye Xiao was now sure that this hidden city was the city established by the remaining Sky Ghosts.

    Moreover, when he entered this Pocket Dimension, he was surprised to feel a kind of restriction here. This kind of restriction was to restrict a Non-Sky Ghost from entering the city.

    Maybe, it is because Ye Xiao was permitted by the Leader of Sky Ghosts in this city that he was able to enter. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he was, even if he would have discovered this Pocket Dimension, he wouldn''t have been able to enter the Pocket Dimension.

    He was currently standing outside the City Gate. He was clearly seeing a bustling city on the other side of the City Gate, however, for some reason, he couldn''t feel this city. It was as if this city doesn''t exist to begin with and everything here is nothing but an illusion.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the two guards who were obviously observing him. These two guards then talked about something with Huang Wentian in low voice and then moved aside, leaving way for Ye Xiao and Huang Wentian to enter the city.

    To Ye Xiao''s surprise, the moment he stepped past the City Gate, the sword on his back trembled and let a humming voice. The next moment, it broke free of the bind that was helping Ye Xiao hanging the sword on his back, and started floating in the air.

    "This is... What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. It was not just Ye Xiao, Huang Wentian, and the other two guards also shocked.

    It was just now that the two guards noticed the sword. They first pointed at the sword but weren''t able to say anything for a few seconds. However, a few secondster, both of them eximed: "Isn''t it the Red Heaven Sword, the Guardian Sword of our Sky Ghost Race?"

    "It is the Red Heaven Sword!"

    Huang Wentian was only doubtful at first, however, now he confirmed that it was really the sword that belonged to their Sky Ghost Race. He just doesn''t know why the Sword appeared on Ye Xiao''s body.

 Chapter 776 Ch 776: Red Heaven Sword (2)

    The sword of the Red-haired Lady was called Red Heaven Sword. This was the first time Ye Xiao heard the sword''s name, however, it was not the time to think about the sword''s name.

    What he wanted to know was, why does the sword leave him and started floating in the air the moment he stepped into this city?

    The Red Heaven Sword started shining brightly. Then, its de immediately turned red and the bright light also turned deep red. Looking at the current appearance of the sword, Ye Xiao felt that this was the true Red Heaven Sword.

    The Red Heaven Sword turned red and the next instant, a red beam of light was shot out from the sword towards the sky. The red beam of light pierced through theyer of clouds in the sky, revealing a big red hole. Yes, the hole was not ck but red.

    The sky changed colour instantly, turning red. It was as if the world itself has turned red, causing every single person inside the city to reveal a surprised expression.

    All the people started leaving their houses and stepping on the road outside. The powerful Sky Ghosts sensed the direction of the source of this strange phenomenon and started going in that direction.

    In the middle of the city, there was a tower. This tower looked exactly the same as the Dragon Tower outside. The only difference in their appearance was the absence of the Golden Coiling Dragon.

    On the seventh floor of the tower which was also the said highest floor, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged and was cultivating. A faint grey energy was surrounding his body, making it hard for others to see his appearance. The faint grey energy was different from the Spirit Energy and True Energy.

    Looking closely, one can see the middle-aged man holding a grey stone in his hand. This stone was the source of the grey energy.

    Suddenly, as if the old man sensed something, he opened his eyes. the grey energy also disappeared instantly. The old man kept the stone in his spatial ring and immediately came out of the tower.

    "Leader, you are here!"

    "Leader!"

    "Leader!"

    People who saw the middle-aged man started greeting him. The middle-aged man nodded his head at them with a smile on his face. This middle-aged man''s height was about 3 meters. No human could grow to this height, only Sky Ghosts can.

    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the sky aftering out of the tower. Then he revealed a shocked expression. He closed his eyes before opening them again. Shifting his gazes, he looked in the direction of the City Gate and muttered: "Red Heaven Sword has returned!"

    "What? Red Heaven Sword has returned!"

    "Red Heaven Sword? Isn''t it the Guardian Weapon of our Sky Ghost Race?"

    "As far as I know, the Red Heaven Sword recognized Lady Su Ming as its master in the past. However, after the attack of the Ancient Samsara God, Lady Su Ming and the Red Heaven Sword, both disappeared. Since the Red Heaven Sword has returned, does it mean that Lady Su Ming has also returned?"

    "How is this possible? It is clearly stated in the records that Lady Su Ming died under the hands of the Ancient Samsara God. It is impossible for a dead person to return, right?"

    "Then what is happening? After disappearing for many eras, how could Red Heaven Sword return on its own?"

    "This... Only our Leader can answer this question!"

    Everyone turned their gazed and looked at their Leader, wanting to get an answer from him. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything for some time. He kept looking in the direction of the City Gate.

    This city was huge and the City Gate was at least two miles away from the Tower. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be able to look at the City Gate without the disturbance of anything in the way.

    After a while, he took a deep breath and his surprised expression turned into ecstasy. He became extremely excited. Looking at the people around him, he said, "The Red Heaven Sword doesn''t return on its own, it was brought here by the person whom I talked about with you guys before."<sub> </sub>

    One of the people suddenly realized what the Leader was talking about. He immediately said, "Leader, are you referring to the person you sent Huang Wentian to fetch?"

    The Leader nodded his head, saying: "Yes! I''m referring to exactly that person!"

    "How is this possible?" Another old man shook his head, not believing what the Leader said. He said, "Didn''t you tell that that person has reincarnated into this world created by the Ancient Samsara God. He entered the ruin of our Sky Ghost Race just a few days ago. How is it possible for that person to obtain the Red Heaven Sword? You have to know that the Red Heaven Sword is a God Levelled Weapon and it has its own spirit. It is also the Guardian Weapon of our Sky Ghost Race and it is impossible for any outsider to even get close to the sword, let alone hold it. I don''t believe that an outsider has brought the Red Heaven Sword back to our Sky Ghost Race!"

    This time, the Leader didn''t refute. He also revealed a puzzled expression, for he could also not understand what was going on. What the old man said was not wrong. No outsider, who is not from the Sky Ghost Race, could hold the Red Heaven Sword. Even the people of Sky Ghost Race can not touch the Red Heaven Sword. Only the master of the entire Sky Ghost Race and the master of the Red Heaven Sword could touch and hold it.

    But then again, if Ye Xiao has really not brought the sword here, then how did it appear?

    It has to be known that the Red Heaven Sword has been lost for many eras. The remaining people of the Sky Ghost Race, who were able to escape the death in the Ancient Era, tried very hard to look for the Red Heaven Sword for eons but they failed to discover it.

    It was not like they didn''t discover the Sky Ghost Pce. They had long discovered the Sky Ghost Pce and even explored the entire Pce, however, other than the corpses of the members of the Sky Ghost Race, they didn''t find anything.

    They had also discovered the sealed Gate which was hiding the Pocket Dimension inside, however, they were unable to open the gate, for they didn''t know how to enter.

    They had searched the entire space inside the Dragon Tower for eons without finding the Red Heaven Sword.

    When Ye Xiao entered the space inside the Dragon Tower along with many other people, the Leader sensed everyone. But only Ye Xiao caught his eyes. It is because of the Grey Stone. The Grey Stone was called the Fate Stone and it showed the Leader''s fate with Ye Xiao. It showed the fate of the Sky Ghost Race closely rted to Ye Xiao.

    That''s why the Leader sent Huang Wentian to bring Ye Xiao here.

    But when the Leader sensed Ye Xiao previously, he didn''t find any trace of the Red Heaven Sword on him. However, now, when Ye Xiao appeared here, the Red Heaven Sword appeared along with him.

    It couldn''t be a coincidence. The Leader believed that the Red Heaven Sword was brought here by Ye Xiao.

    So, the Leader said, "We will know when Huang Wentian and that little fellow wille here. They are already at the City Gate. Go and wee them..."

    Before the Leader couldplete his sentence, he stopped. It is because he saw something surprising.

    .....

    A few minutes ago...

    Ye Xiao was looking at the Red Heaven Sword floating in the air. He didn''t know what was going on. Because of the Red Heaven Sword, the entire sky of this Pocket Dimension changedpletely. Not only this, it looked as if the entire Pocket Dimension was affected by the Red Heaven Sword.

    The Red Heaven Sword suddenly hummed once again before shooting in a certain direction at a very fast speed.

    Ye Xiao was startled but hurriedly followed the sword. he couldn''t let go of the sword at any cost. With his current strength, he was not a match for the Red-haired Lady. If he lost the sword, he''ll definitely die. After all, the Red-haired Lady had clearly threatened him that if he couldn''t bring the sword back, she''ll kill him.

    Ye Xiao chased after the Red Heaven Sword and seeing this, Huang Wentian chased after Ye Xiao. He also knew that the Red Heaven Sword was very important for the entire Sky Ghost Race. he couldn''t let an outsider take away the Red Heaven Sword.

    Thus, he chased after Ye Xiao. He had already thought it through. He''ll not let Ye Xiao take the Red Heaven Sword, instead, he''ll take it and bring the glory of Sky Ghost Race back.

 Chapter 777 Ch 777: Red Heaven Sword (3)

    The sword was flying at an extremely fast speed. Ye Xiao''s speed was nowhere enough to catch up to the sword. He could only follow the trail of the sword helplessly and move forward.

    No matter what, he couldn''t let the sword disappear.

    Very soon, he arrived in front of a tower that looked exactly the same as the Dragon Temple. The sword was hovering above the tower and was shing with intense red light. At the same time, a humming sound wasing out from the sword. It was as if the sword was trying tomunicate with something or someone inside the tower.

    The Leader and other elders were shocked. They looked at the sword hovering in the air carefully and with interest. They were so lost in observing the sword that they didn''t even notice when Ye Xiao arrived here.

    Not long after Ye Xiao came here, Huang Wentian also arrived.

    Ye Xiao looked at the sword and couldn''t help but shout at it: "You,e here. You should know that you are my responsibility as long as I don''t hand you over to your master. Come here now, hurry up!"

    Ye Xiao''s childish shout rmed everyone. They turned their heads and looked at Ye Xiao in surprise. They didn''t expect the human that their Leader sent Huang Wentian to fetch was a 13 years old child. What is more, this child was actually shouting at the Guardian Weapon of their Sky Ghost Race, telling it to return and it was his responsibility as long as he doesn''t return the Red Heaven Sword to its master.

    Wait a moment...

    Return to its master...

    The Leader and everyone else''s eyes moved. They looked at Ye Xiao all at once, almost frightening Ye Xiao. He was not scared, he was just startled when facing so many people suddenly looking at him.

    The Leader stepped forward at this moment and said, "Little fellow, let me introduce myself first. I''m the current Leader of the Sky Ghost Race. My name is Su Yanghao. We, the Sky Ghost Race, have been hiding in this pocket dimension for eons. The time difference between the pocket dimension and the outside world is very far apart. One year inside the pocket dimension is equal to a hundred thousand years outside. Because of some rules of the Pocket Dimension, no matter how much we cultivate, our strength doesn''t increase at all."

    "I''m telling you so much only because you just said that the Red Heaven Sword is your responsibility until you return it to its original master. Do you mean that you''ve met our Young Lady?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised. He had already guessed that the rules of this pocket dimension might be simr to the pocket dimension where the Golden Crow Race lives, however, he was still surprised when he found out that this really was the case.

    Moreover, he didn''t expect them to talk about the owner of the sword.

    ''So, this sword''s name is Red Heaven!''

    Ye Xiao muttered in his heart and then replied: "If you are talking about the Red-haired Lady who told me to bring this sword to her, then yes, I''ve met her!"

    When the people of the Sky Ghost Race heard Ye Xiao saying ''Red-haired Lady'', they immediately became excited. They knew that it really was their Young Lady. And since Ye Xiao had met her, it means she was still alive.

    But...

    "If she is alive, then why hasn''t she returned to us yet? Also, why did she send you to bring the sword back to her? Was the sword somewhere inside this space, but we have looked for the Red Heaven Sword for eons without finding even a single trace of it."

    Ye Xiao looked at their anxious faces and knew if he didn''t answer them and clear their doubts, they''ll keep pestering him. Taking a deep breath, he told them everything, from the moment he met the Red-haired Lady to the moment when he opened the Gate and meet the Golden Crow Ancient Race, and finally, when he obtained the Red Heaven Sword, Ye Xiao told them everything.

    He also told them what the leader of the Golden Crow Ancient Race told him about the Red-haired Lady sealing the sword because she has hidden something inside the sword that can give her the chance to live once again.<sub> </sub>

    When the people of the Sky Ghost Race heard Ye Xiao telling him that the current Red-haired Lady was neither dead nor alive, they showed a painful and sad expression, however, when theye to know that the Red-haired Lady could live once again relying on something hidden in the sword, they once again became excited.

    They began discussing something among themselves. On the other hand, Ye Xiao looked at the Red Heaven Sword that was still hovering in the sky, and once again shouted: "I told you toe here. Hurry up!"

    The sword trembled and a humming sound echoed in the air, causing people to feel as if their ears were going to tear apart. They started bleeding from their ears and Ye Xiao was not an exception. Everyone including him put their hands to their ears, trying to close them and not let the humming sound of the sword enter their ears.

    After some time, the sword stopped humming, it shone with another wave of intense red light and directly shot inside the Tower.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised. Now, he had another guess in his heart. He looked at the leader and asked: "Is there something closely rted to the Red Heaven Sword inside the Tower?"

    The Leader took a deep breath and looked at all the people who were waiting for him to respond. He sighed and nodded his head, saying: "No one knows about this. Only I know and I have kept this fact a secret for many eons. I didn''t expect to reveal it today here!"

    These words of the Leader attracted the attention of everyone present. They didn''t know that their Leader was hiding something very important from them. This caused them to be very curious. They now wanted to know what their Leader had hidden from them for eons.

    "Leader, what is it. Please tell us!"

    "Yes, Leader. To be able to cause the Red Heaven Sword to act and directly enter the Tower, there must be a huge secret hidden inside. You also told us that you''ve been hiding this secret from us for eons. Now, it is time to reveal the secret."

    "We are waiting, Leader. Please tell us!"

    The Leader sighed when he heard the elders'' words. If possible, he still wanted to hide everything from them. However, the current situation didn''t allow him to hide anything from the crowd.

    Taking a deep breath, he started saying: "The rules of this pocket dimension are strange. No matter how much time passes, it''ll have no effect on us. That''s why the newborn babies eons ago are still newborn babies. Even our cultivation bases are the same."

    "Actually, before we escaped from the Ancient Samsara God and entered this Pocket Dimension, I was fighting along with our patriarch. I was badly injured by the Ancient Samsara God and almost died back then. Patriarch saved me by risking his life, but my cultivation regressed because of the heavy injuries. Now, I''m just a Dao Tribtion Realm martial artist."

    "Sigh! As I said before, to save me, Patriarch risked his life, causing him to suffer heavy wounds under the attacks of Ancient Samsara God. When the patriarch was on the brink of his death, the Young Lady appeared and started fighting. This gave me the chance to escape with all of you."

    "When the youngdy arrived, she gave me a formation te and told me to escape with her father, the Patriarch. I secretly brought the patriarch here first, to the highest floor that is the Eighth Floor of this tower. I tried many methods to wake him up but failed. Our Patriarch had fallen into a deep sleep and was not going to wake up anytime soon. But if left like that, he would have definitely died. So, I used the formation te given to me by the Young Lady and activated it. This formation te created a barrier and sealed our Patriarch inside. The patriarch is still in deep slumber."

    "Well, after the formation te sealed the patriarch inside, I returned and brought all of you with me to this pocket dimension. I don''t know what happened after that and how the Pocket Dimension ended up inside the secret space of the Dragon Temple. I also don''t know how the Sky Ghost Pce also ended up thrown inside this secret space of the Dragon Temple, but I guess, it must be the doing of the Young Lady. She did it to keep all of us safe."

    "Anyway, after I brought you all back, I wanted to tell you guys about the patriarch, however, after thinking for some time, I decided the opposite. I then sealed the Eighth Floorpletely, causing the tower only to have Seven Floors."

    "Now, the Red Heaven Sword has arrived here. It means that it must have sensed the existence of our Patriarch. Our Patriarch was the master of Red Heaven Sword before Young Lady. Red Heaven Sword has a deep connection with our master. As far as I can think of, it must have gone to save the patriarch!"

 Chapter 778 Ch 778: Sphere Of Light

    Elders of the Sky Ghost Race continued discussing the matter of their patriarch for some time. After that, under Ye Xiao''s and everyone''s pressure, the Leader finally agreed to bring everyone to the Eighth Floor of the Tower that stayed hidden for eons.

    The Leader agreed because of the Red Heaven Sword. Red Heaven Sword has already entered the Tower and it was very likely that it has gone to the Eighth Floor, to its previous owner.

    The Leader brought everyone to the Seventh Floor. There was no way ahead from here. It was as if the Seventh Floor was the end of the tower. This was also the reason why everyone always thought that the tower only has seven floors.

    At this time, the Leader took out a small disc. This disc had many strange patterns carved on it. Moreover, it was actually fluctuating with spatial energy.

    Looking at the disc, Ye Xiao immediately had a guess in his heart. The Leader previously told everyone that the Red-haired Lady gave him a Formation te that created a huge barrier, keeping the patriarch inside. And it was also from that moment that the Eighth Floor disappeared.

    As far as Ye Xiao guessed, this disc must be the Formation te given by the Red-haired Lady.

    As Ye Xiao expected, after the Leader did something to the Formation te, the formation te flew out from his hand and started floating in the air while spinning at an extremely fast speed. Immediately after that, it started shining with silver light and shot toward the ceiling of the Seven Floor.

    "Bang!"

    The moment the beam of light collided against the ceiling, instead of something shattering, a ripple along with a soft sound appeared. Everyone was surprised as they kept looking above, waning to see what this ripple exactly was.

    They could also see the Formation te still spinning above. It caused the ripple to maintain its momentum. Then many streams of energy flew out from the Formation te and started expanding in straight lines on the ripple before taking left or right turn. In short, it quickly covered the entire ceiling that was rippling because of some invisible energy.

    Suddenly, a crack appeared that kept expanding before exploding, causing everyone to close their eyes. When everyone opened their eyes, they found themselves standing in front of a huge sphere of light. They were no longer on the seventh floor but standing in a ce they had never been to before.

    This was the Eighth Floor of the Tower.

    Surprisingly, the Red Heaven Sword was floating in front of the huge sphere of light, as if it was waiting for someone toe. When everyone appeared, the Red Heaven Sword let out a humming sound and instantly shed in front of Ye Xiao. Then it started circling around him as if wanting Ye Xiao to do something for it.

    Ye Xiao frowned his brows. He didn''t know what the Red Heaven Sword wanted him to do.

    Others were also staring at the Red Heaven Sword with puzzled expressions on their faces. They couldn''t understand why the Red Heaven Sword was circling around a human, an outsider who has nothing to do with their Sky Ghost Race.

    Maybe, the Leader of the Sky Ghost Race thought of something, he spoke: "Actually, I''ve been to this ce many times before but I was never able to enter the Sphere Of Light. This Sphere of Light is like a very powerful energy barrier that is keeping the inside safe from the outside dangers. After eons of research, although I''m not sure, Ie to a conclusion. My conclusion is that only someone who is closely rted to our Patriarch can enter the Sphere Of Light."

    "I don''t know why the Red Heaven Sword is unable to enter the Sphere of Light even though it is a God Levelled Weapon, but I think the reason might be because it was used to be the sword of our Patriarch. However, after the Patriarch passed down the Red Heaven Sword to our youngdy, he broke his connection with the sword, causing the only connection between him and the sword to be broken. But the sword has its own spirit. It remembers its previous master very well. However, this Sphere Of Light is different. One must be closely rted to the patriarch if one wants to enter. As for the Red Heaven Sword, since its connection with our Patriarch has already been broken, even though it is the Guardian Weapon of my Sky Ghost Race, it is unable to enter the Sphere of Light."

    "I don''t know where our Young Lady found that Formation te which created this Sphere Of Light. As far as I could guess, only she could enter because she is the daughter of the patriarch."

    "As for why the Red Heaven Sword is acting like this in front of the little friend, I don''t know."<sub> </sub>

    Although the Leader didn''t know why the Red Heaven Sword was circling around Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao understood after hearing the exnation of the Leader.

    The Red Heaven Sword was also sealed inside a Sphere Of Light. It was because of the aura of the Red-haired Lady that he was able to go past the barrier of light. And this was exactly the situation on the Eighth Floor of the Tower. Since he could use the aura of the Red-haired Lady to enter the Sphere of Light deep inside the river, he could do the same here.

    The only question was, could he still use the aura of the Red-haired Lady?

    Well, if he doesn''t try, he''ll not know.

    Nodding his head, he muttered softly, "Ok ok, calm down. I''ll try and see if I can enter the Sphere Of Light or not!"

    Only then did the Red Heaven Sword stop circling around his body. It calmly followed Ye Xiao as Ye Xiao arrived just one step away from the Sphere Of Light.

    As for the Leader and other people, they didn''t know what Ye Xiao was doing. The Leader didn''t say anything because he knew that the Fate of Sky Ghost Race is closely connected to Ye Xiao and there was also the Red Heaven Sword, its previous actions gave the Leader another reason not to say anything to Ye Xiao at this moment and let him do what he was doing. And others didn''t say anything because their Leader was silent.

    After Ye Xiao arrived in front of the Sphere Of Light, he extended his hand with some doubt and hope in his heart. He was doubtful because he was not sure if the aura of the Red-haired Lady was still on his body or not. And there was also hope in his heart. He really wanted to enter the Sphere Of Light and meet the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race who was also an Ancient God as well as the strongest expert of the entire Sky Ghost Race.

    Fortunately, he was not disappointed. Although much weaker, the aura of the Red-haired Lady was still on his body. However, even this weak aura alone was enough to kill many people like Ye Xiao in an instant. After all, this was the aura of a God.

    A God''s might is not something that someone of Ye Xiao''s caliber can withstand.

    The moment Ye Xiao extended his hand and wanted to touch the Sphere of Light, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. It was the aura of the Red-haired Lady.

    It was as if the aura had its own intelligence and knew when to activate and when not to. Till now, it has been activated three times in total.

    The first time was when he was about to enter the Sphere Of Light in order to obtain the Red Heaven Sword. The second time was when the Red Heaven Sword trapped Ye Xiao inside its Sword Domain and was about to kill Ye XIao. And the third time was now.

    On the other hand, when Ye Xiao extended his hand, the Leader closed his eyes tightly because he didn''t want to see Ye Xiao''s miserable figure. He hase to this ce many times and has also tried to touch the Sphere Of Light. However, the moment he touched, he was sent flying by a giant force that invaded his body as well, causing him to suffer heavy injuries.

    He imagined the same thing for Ye Xiao, causing him to close his eyes.

    As for the other people, they werepletely unaware of the events that had happened with their leader. They were observing Ye Xiao''s every movement with curiosity in their eyes. They were really curious and wanted to see what will happen the next moment.

    What the Leader was waiting for never happened. He was still waiting to hear Ye Xiao''s miserable cry, however, instead of this, he suddenly felt the appearance of an unfathomable aura pressuring down on him and this entire space. It has been a very long time since he felt an aura this unfathomable!

    "This is... Aura of the Young Lady!"

 Chapter 779 Ch 779: Unknown World

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, a crack appeared on the Sphere of Light. This crack was big enough to let Ye Xiao enter.

    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate and directly entered the crack. The crack started closing at a very fast speed the moment Ye Xiao entered. Seeing this, the Red Heaven Sword shed with a light and hurriedly went inside. And it was exactly at that moment when the crack on the Sphere Of Light recovered.

    The Sphere Of Light separated Ye Xiao from other people standing outside.

    .....

    When Ye Xiao entered the Sphere Of Light, what appeared in front of him was a huge Golden Pearl. The Golden Pearl was about twice as big as Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao could see five lions carved on the surface of the Golden Pearl. These five lions had only one thing unique about them, that was their eyes. Their eyes werepletely ck and were exuding an evil aura. Even from a few meters away, Ye Xiao could feel a fiendish and corrupt aura rising from the eyes of these five lions.

    If not for Ye Xiao knowing that these five lions were just carvings on the surface of Golden Pearl, he would have felt that five Evil-eyed Lions were standing right in front of him, ready to tear him about.

    "Evil-eyed Lions?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered something very important. The moment he entered this Ancient Ruin, he saw a few words written in golden characters. Those words were: ''When golden light falls from the sky, the Underworld Gate will open. Enter the Underworld Gate and kill five Evil-eyed Lions, you shall receive the inheritance of the strongest expert of the Sky Ghost Race.''

    Not only this, but sometimeter after entering the Ancient Ruin, he met a little girl that gave him a pendant and told him that her brother is sealed in Five-Direction Lion Seal. She wanted him to help her brother regain his freedom. The Five-eyed Lion Seal could only be created by sacrificing Five Evil-eyed Lions and cing their corpses in five directions, sealing a portion of their souls in their own dead bodies that''ll continuously give birth to hatred, resentment, and hostility which will continue to strengthen their bodies bit by bit with each passing second, making the FIve-Direction Lion Seal stronger with the passage of time. This seal can even seal Ancient Gods.

    It has already been many eras outside and many eons inside since the little girl''s brother was sealed inside the Five Direction Lion Seal. Who knows how much stronger the seal has gotten now?

    Not to mention, if anyone wants to break the seal, they''ll have to face the resentments of the five Evil Eyed Lions.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the Golden Pearl and thought if the little girl''s brother is sealed inside this Golden Pearl. But if that is true, then what about the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race?

    ording to the current Leader of the Sky Ghost Race, their patriarch should be inside the Golden Pearl.

    "Whatever! I''ll just break this pearl and see what is inside!"

    Muttering in a low voice, Ye Xiao started attacking the Golden Pearl, intending to shatter it into pieces and reveal what is inside.

    "Boom!"

    Rumble!

    Ye Xiao''s attack collided against the Golden Pearl, however, unlike what Ye Xiao had imagined, the surface of the huge Golden Pearl was like an indestructible wall. No matter how much effort Ye Xiao put into his attack, the Golden Pearl just stood there motionless and nothing happened to it. Let alone cracks, there was not even a single scratch on the surface of the Golden Pearl.

    "Damn! It seems my current strength is nowhere enough to shatter the Golden Pearl. And since this is the case, then what about the Five Direction Lion Seal? I don''t think I would be able to break it at all!" Ye Xiao cursed in his heart. Fortunately, there was still a Gode Levelled Weapon floating in front of him.

    Looking at the Red Heaven Sword, Ye Xiao said, "You must want to meet your previous master after being sealed for eons, right?"

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    The Red Heaven Sword trembled and a buzzing sound reverberated in the air. Red Heaven Sword expressed its intention of wanting to meet its previous master.

    A cunning smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He said in a serious voice, "But... I''m too weak to destroy this damn Golden Pearl. If we can''t break it, we can''t enter either. And if we can''t enter, you won''t be able to see your previous master. How about it, you are a God Levelled Weapon. You should try and see if you could shatter this Golden Pearl or not!"

    "Buzz! Buzz!"

    Red Heaven Sword trembled and instantly, its aura started bing more solemn and powerful. Waves of vast energy swept out. Red Heaven Sword emitted an even more dazzling purple-red light. It released a terrifying energy fluctuation. The purple-red lightpletely hid the existence of the sword from Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    However, not long after, the purple-red light turned into a huge divine sword as it stabbed into the surface of the Golden Barrier.

    "Bang!"

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    "Oh shit! Damn it!"

    The previous tenacious Golden Pearl was unable to withstand the attack from the Red Heaven Sword. As expected of one of the strongest weapons under the Heavens. The Red Heaven Sword really deserves to be a God Levelled Weapon. It instantly shattered the Golden Pearl.

    However, it was also the time when a strong suction force erupted out from it. It was as if a ck Hole was sealed inside the Golden Pearl, the moment its surface broke, it immediately release a strong suction force and forcefully pulled Ye Xiao inside, causing Ye Xiao to curse out loud.

    Before Ye Xiaopletely disappeared, he saw countless shards of golden light.

    At this moment, a sentence shed in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "When golden light falls from the sky, the Underworld Gate will open!"

    .....

    Inside an Unknown world...

    Several dayster, several rays of light gathered at a huge mountain. Their expressions were solemn as they sensed the energy fluctuations left behind in the vicinity.

    These figures were exuding apelling and mighty aura. That was the aura and pressure that belonged to a half-step Paragon.

    "I have forgotten the count of eons, finally someone entered this damn world!" An old man said with a somewhat surprised expression on his face.

    "I only hope that the person who hase is not rted to that damn bastard Ancient Samsara God. We are already facing various problems facing that damn Evil-eyed Lion!" Another old man sighed with emotion as he said.

    The moment the words Ancient Samsara God and Evil Eyed Lion were spoken, the expressions of all the people present turned cold. The people gathered here were all Ancient God Realm martial artists. One of them opened his mouth once again and said, "Then we need to find that person even more. If that person is rted to the Ancient Samara God, we have to get rid of him as soon as possible. If he isn''t rted to the Ancient Samsara God, we can work together to regain our freedom after all, since he entered from outside, he is the chosen one who can let us regain our freedom."

    This Ancient God''s words were agreed upon by all other Ancient Gods, so they all left to return to their own ces. They also issued an order, telling the rulers of the various domains to pay attention to an unfamiliar person that had suddenly appeared in their world.

    .....

    _Twenty Years Later_

    _The Unknown World, Star Domain_

    In the sky above a huge city, dark clouds suddenly gathered together as roars rumbled out from within the dark clouds.

    "Not good, it''s the Evil-eyed Lion!"

    "The Evil-eyed Lion hase."

    "Heavens, didn''t City Lord and the others just sweep through a group of Evil-eyed Lion a few days ago? Why are there still so many of them?"

    "Open up the defense!" A dignified voice spread across the entire city. It was the voice of City Lord, a Six Marked Heavenly Divine Lord.

    "It''s City Lord!"

    "With City Lord here, we will be safe."

    City Lord''s appearance caused the panicking Martial Artists in the city to quickly settle down. The four Four Marked Worldly Divine Lords who were guarding the four city gates in the east, west, south, and north of the giant city immediately picked up their weapons with both hands. Then, four pirs of light suddenly shot out from the four city gates. The pirs of light gathered in the sky and finally gathered together. In the next moment, the dazzling light illuminated the sky. Even the dark clouds seemed to be blown away.

    The four pirs of light quickly formed a conical defensive barrier, protecting the giant city within. This barrier was created using the weapons in the hands of four Four-Marked Worldly Divine Lords.

 Chapter 780 Ch 780: Star Domain

    In City Lord''s Mansion, the dignified middle-aged man in the purple robe let out a sigh of relief. "This city is one of the huge cities controlled by the Star Pce of the Star Domain. The defensive barrier here is extremely powerful, so it should be able to block the attacks of the Evil-eyed Lion. The only thing left is to wait for the Star Pce''s experts toe and help us."

    "It would be best if the Star Lord came. With the Star Lord''s strength, he would definitely be able to eliminate this group of evil beasts."

    "Even if it''s a Star Envoy whoes here, it would be best if it''s a Ruler Realm envoy."

    The Star Pce was the strongest power in the Star Domain. Star Domain was ruled by nine Star Pces. Thus, there were a total of nine Star Lords. Under the Star Lord was the Star Envoy, and it was the strongest power in the Star Pce apart from the Star Lord.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man was only a Sixth Marked Heavenly Divine Lord. He was One Mark weaker than the City Lord of this giant city.

    A group of Evil-eyed Lions came out from the ck clouds. Some of them were thick and big like a mountain, while others were tall and slender like true dragons.

    These Evil-eyed Lions continuously roared as their voices kept surging in the air like shockwaves. Then, pitch-ck beams shot out from their mouths, continuously smashing against the defensive barrier of the city. The rumbling sounds continuously rang out.

    The intense vibration and the rumbling sound that resounded through the sky caused the faces of all the Martial Artists present in the city to turn pale.

    There were indeed many experts in this unknown world, but Heavenly Divine Lord was still a dividing line. Adding up all the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm powerhouses in this enormous city, there were at most 200 of them. In the face of thousands of densely packed Evil-eyed Lions, 200 Heavenly Divine Lords were nothing.

    These thousands of Evil-eyed Lions were all at the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    "So many of them, what is those five God Realm Evil-eyed Lions thinking. They actually sent so many of their nsmen to attack the city." The purple-robed middle-aged man''s face was also miserable, not looking good at all.

    "But luckily, the defensive barrier is strong enough. As long as it''s not a Ruler Realm Evil-eyed Lion, it shouldn''t be able to break the barrier in a short period of time." The purple-robed man''s words came to an abrupt halt because another Evil-eyed Lion emerged from within the ck clouds. This Evil-eyed Lion also had ck wings on its back and its tail was several hundred meters long.

    Roar!

    This Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lion released a furious roar, causing the entire sky to tremble. Its voice was like a storm as it swept out. The ground around the giant city instantly caved in.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man''s expression changed. His eyes were filled with despair. "Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lion actually appeared. Now, no one can save this city!"

    A Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion... The defensive barrier of the giant city could not defend against it at all. The oue of the giant city could be imagined.

    Sure enough, the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion spat out a ck ball from its mouth. The ck ball produced a sizzling sound of thunder, and the ck ball of thunder shot toward the defensive barrier. After the defensive barrier shook for a while, many cracks instantly appeared on it.

    From the looks of it, as long as the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion attacked a few more times, the defensive barrier wouldpletely shatter.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help but send another message to the Star Pce. This time, the message contained information on the appearance of the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion.

    "The Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion should be able to attract the Star Lord''s attention. As long as the Star Lord takes action, he should be able to arrive in an extremely short amount of time." The purple-robed middle-aged man could only hope that the Star Lord woulde and save them.

    The Star Domain had nine Star Pces and they rule the Star Domain together. Eight of them were in an octagonal formation, and the ninth Star Pce was in the center of the eight Star Pces. It was also the residence of the Star Domain''s most powerful Star Lord. The ninth Star Pce was known as Great Star Pce and its ruler was called Great Star Lord. Great Star Lord was also the only Exalted Ruler in the entire Star Domain.

    There were dozens of huge cities near the eight Star Pces. These huge cities were directly governed by the Star Pce''s trusted aides. The Star Pce''s orders were the highest order.

    Although the many powers outside the huge cities were also in the Star Domain and ruled by the Star Pce, they did not necessarily have to focus on the Star Pce for everything.<sub> </sub>

    The huge city the purple-robed middle-aged man was in was one of the dozens of giant cities under themand of the Eighth Star Pces. It was extremely close to one of the Star Pces, and if the Star Lord or even Star Envoy were to make a move, they would arrive in less than two hours. At that time, the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion would be nothing.

    This giant city''s city lord was also outside, fighting against the army of Evil-eyed Lions. So, what the purple-robed middle-aged man wanted to do now was stall for two hours, for he believed Star Pce would definitely take action.

    However, could he really dy it for two hours? The purple-robed middle-aged man was somewhat uncertain.

    With the second attack from the Ruler level Evil-eyed Lion, the defensive barrier was on the verge of copse. The purple-robed middle-aged man''s face became even paler, but soon, something happened that stunned him. After two consecutive attacks, the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion actually stopped attacking. It only flew in the air as it coldly stared at the other Evil-eyed Lions attacking the defensive barrier.

    "What... What''s going on?" The purple-robed middle-aged man had no idea what was going on.

    Not far from the giant city, the Star Lord of the Eighth Star Pce, who was addressed as the Eighth Star Lord by the people, was flying towards the giant city where the purple-robed middle-aged man was.

    "A Ruler level Evil-eyed Lion has actually appeared. Is this revenge for the Third Star Lord''s previous attack on the Evil-eyed Lions?" The Eighth Star Lord''s face was cold. A hint of shock shed through his eyes. "As expected, the Evil-eyed Lions that have reached the Ruler level all have their own intelligence. Otherwise, even with the five God-Level Evil-eyed Lions controlling them behind their backs, they wouldn''t be able to take revenge like this."

    At this moment, the purple-robed middle-aged man happened to pass on the strange behavior of the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion outside the giant city to the Star Pce.

    As the Star Lord of the Eighth Star Pce, the Eighth Star Lord immediately received the information.

    When the Eighth Star Lord saw this information, he also revealed a puzzled expression on his face. But very quickly, the Eighth Star Lord''s expression changed drastically.

    "Not good, the main target of these Evil-eyed Lions must be us Star Lords!" The face of the Eighth Star Lord suddenly changed as he stopped in midair. It was also at this moment that the space around him started cracking as several Evil-eyed Lions crawled out of the cracked space. These Evil-eyed Lions stared coldly at the Eighth Star Lord. The aura that was being emitted from their body had shockingly reached the Ruler Level!

    The face of the Eighth Star Lord instantly stiffened. He was only a Ruler. He definitely can not deal with so many Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lions.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    All the Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lions surrounded the Eighth Star Lord and roared at him. Their eyes were filled with blood lust and anyone could sense the ruthlessness in their aura. They were staring at the Eighth Star Lord while roaring furiously.

    Their roars caused the air to fluctuate heavily. Terrifying soundwaves were born and spread far wide, destroying tall trees and mountains at the far distance instantly.

    Even the Eighth Star Lord''s face paled and blood rolled down from the corner of his mouth and right eye. Even his nose and ears started bleeding.

    "Please, don''t!"

    The Eighth Star Lord was trembling in fear. He couldn''t help but regreting out from the Star Pce.

    How could the Evil-eyed Lions let the Eighth Star Lord go? Their main aim was to kill all the Star Lords. Since one of them hase, they would never let him escape.

    All of them opened their mouths as ck balls sparkling with lightning came out from all of their mouths. Then all the ck balls were thrown at the Eighth Star Lord at once.

    .....

    [Author''s Note: I know this chapter is slightly confusing and many of you might be wondering what is happening, but don''t worry, everything will be revealed in the next few chapters.]

 Chapter 781 Ch 781: Star Lords

    _Great Star Pce, Soul Token Hall_

    Inside the Soul Token Hall, a sparkling soul token that represented the life token of the Eighth Star Lord cracked a little. This quickly rmed the Great Star Lord and the other seven Star Lords.

    All eight Star Lords gathered together. When they looked at the cracked life token, their expressions turned ugly.

    Fortunately, the Life Token only cracked a little and was still intact. It also meant that the Eighth Star Lord is alive and was just badly injured, to the point where he can die at any time.

    The Great Star Lord roared in a low voice, "I''ve already investigated this matter. Those Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions are indeed intelligent, and their intelligence isn''t low. They first sent a Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion to attack a city, which resulted in luring out the Eighth Star Lord. Then, they set up an ambush halfway and attacked the Eighth Star Lord."

    When the other seven Star Lords heard this, they all revealed shocked and furious expressions. Although the nine Star Lords couldn''t be considered top experts in this world, they were still very powerful. The eight Rulers and one Exalted Ruler were enough to make many powers not dare to neglect their Star Domain.

    The nine of them had been guarding the Star Domain for a very long time and they were as close as brothers. And now, the Eighth Star Lord was actually ambushed by the joint attacks of many Evil-eyed Lions.

    "Great Star Lord, how is Eighth Star Lord?" A pale-faced man anxiously asked the Star Lord. This person was the Star Lord of the Third Star Pce.

    "Eighth Star Lord is safe for now. He is just badly injured." The Great Star Lord had a strange expression on his face as he said this.

    "Eighth Star Lord is fine? How is this possible? Under the attack of so many Evil-eyed Lions, how could Eighth Star Lord still be fine? Eighth Star Lord does not have any power to resist the attacks of many Evil-eyed Lions at once." The Sixth Star Lord had a puzzled look on his face when he said this. He couldn''t believe that the Eighth Star Lord didn''t die and was still fine even after falling under the attacks of many Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions at once.

    His expression caused others to frown. They looked at the Sixth Star Lord with a strange expression. The Second Star lord asked in aughing tone: "Sixth Star Lord, do you want Eighth Star Lord to die that badly?"

    "What the hell are you saying? Why would I want Eighth Star Lord to die?" The Sixth Star Lord pointed at the Second Star Lord and said in a trembling voice that was enough to let other people see that he was furious. But when he calmed down, he also realized that he had said something above that has the second hidden meaning in it, and the Second Star Lord said those hidden meanings out loud.

    "Ok, enough! Eighth Star Lord survived because a Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord suddenly appeared and killed all those Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions." The expression on the Great Star Lord''s face became even stranger when he said these words.

    "Great Star Lord, are you sure you are not joking. Let alone a Heavenly Divine Lord, even an Exalted Ruler like you would have been under a great danger facing the attacks from many Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions at once. And you are saying that a Nine-Marked Heavenly Divine Lord actually killed all those Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions by himself. Do you even believe this yourself?" Hearing the Great Star Lord''s words and seeing the strange expression on his face, the Second Star Lord couldn''t help but ask.

    When the Second Star Lord asked, the other Star Lords quickly also nodded their heads in agreement. They couldn''t believe what the Great Star Lord said just now.

    The Great Star Lord sighed and lightly said. "Take a look at this person''s appearance. This is something that the youngest son of the City Lord recorded using the Reminisce Stone."

    Soon, an image appeared in front of the Great Star Lord. In the image, the defensive barrier of the huge city was shattered by the continuous attacks of the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion, and all people inside the city were in despair. There were also some Heavenly Divine Lords who resisted, but they were swallowed by the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion. At this time, the City Lord and the purple-robed middle-aged man appeared and wanted to resist the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion, however, they were not its match. Just as the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion was about to open its mouth and swallow the City Lord whole, it suddenly noticed an unfamiliar figure standing behind it. This figure had a delicate and pretty appearance. However, the strength he disyed shocked all of the Star Lords.

    The Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion was actually killed by that young figure with just a single attack.

    Feeling his strength, the Star Lords knew that this sort of power could only be possessed by an Exalted Ruler who is about to break the limit and be a God. However, they could clearly see that this person only has the cultivation base of a Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord.

    After that person killed the Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion, he suddenly looked in a different direction, as if he had sensed something terrifying. Them he immediately dashed in that direction and disappeared.

    "Who is this person? So unfamiliar. I''ve never seen or heard about any Heavenly Divine Lord like him."<sub> </sub>

    The Star Lords had never seen such a young and powerful Heavenly Divine Lord before, and they couldn''t help but look towards the Grand Star Lord.

    p The Great Star Lord took a deep breath at this time and said, "Could it be that everyone has forgotten the order that the Ancient Gods has given to all the people twenty years ago?"</anda>

    The Second Star Lord was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly remembered something and said in disbelief, "Could it be that this young man is that unfamiliar person who suddenly appeared in our world?"

    The Great Star Lord stroked his beard and nodded his head, saying. "I''m eighty percent sure. He should be that one!"

    "Then Great Star Lord, hurry up and pass the news to Ancient Gods!" The Fourth Star Lord''s eyes shone brightly as he said.

    However, the Great Star Lord shook his head and snorted coldly. "No, what benefits will it bring us if we report this matter to Ancient Gods? No matter how many benefits Ancient Gods gives us, it won''t be as good as having an additional powerhouse like that person in our Star Domain."

    "Great Star Lord, what you mean is..." The Second Star Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to have guessed something. Other Star Lords also understood what the Great Star Lord wanted to say. They all looked at him with questioning expressions on their faces.

    The Great Star Lord looked at the Second Star Lord and others and nodded with a cunning smile on his face.

    .....

    A young figure returned to the huge city with an injured Ruler behind his back. When the City Lord looked at this figure, he hurriedly, arrived in front of him with a grateful smile on his face. He was about to express his gratitude when he noticed the Ruler on the back of the young figure.

    "Eh! Eighth Star Lord is here. Hurry up and send him to the Lord Mansion. Call Divine Alchemist Master Mu and tell him to heal the Eighth Star Lord."

    The City Lord hurriedly ordered everyone.

    After the Eighth Star Lord was taken away for treatment, the young man was immediately treated as a distinguished guest by City Lord and was given an extremely luxurious residence to stay in.

    This young man was none other than Ye Xiao who had fallen into this world twenty years ago after the Golden Pearl was shattered by the God-levelled Weapon.

    Ye Xiao didn''t care about the residence at all. What he cared about was a ck crystal in his hand.

    This crystal was obtained after killing the most powerful Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion attacking the Eighth Star Lord. This ck crystal contained a trace of the power of darkness.

    "What exactly is this crystal?" Ye Xiao stared at the crystal and was deep in thought. Ye Xiao didn''t want to expose the fact that he was an outsider, so he didn''t ask the City Lord of this City to avoid giving himself away.

    However, what Ye Xiao didn''t know was that twenty years ago, when he fell to this world, all the Ancient Gods had already discovered his traces and even gave out the order to look for him.

    If he knew this, he wouldn''t have thought like this in his heart and would have asked the City Lord about the ck crystal in his hand. This ck crystal didn''t look like a Beast Core. Moreover, those Evil-eyed Lions that he killed, even those beasts were very strange. The moment he killed them, they turned into ck smoke and disappeared in thin air. It was as if they were never an existence to begin with!

 Chapter 782 Ch 782: 20 Years Ago

    Twenty years ago, after Ye Xiao fell into this world, he fainted and remained unconscious for twenty days. It was Red Heaven Sword who guaranteed the safety of Ye Xiao in these twenty days.

    After Ye Xiao woke up, he was shocked to find out that spirit energy in this world was very dense, even denser than the spirit energy in the Upper Realm. However, no matter how much denser the Spirit Energy is, it can notpare to True Essence.

    But soon he found out that there is nock of Divine Lords, Worldly Divine Lords, and Heavenly Divine Lords in this world. There are only a few hundred Rulers and about fifty Exalted Rulers in this world.

    This world was big and has a total of twelve Domains. Aside from twelve Domains, there is also an unknown vastnd. No one was allowed to enter the unknown vastnd without the permission of Ancient Gods. It is said that Ancient Gods were staying in the unknown vastnd.

    Each domain has a few Rulers in charge. And there is at least one Exalted Ruler in each Domain. As for Gods, it is said that there are only 20 Gods and 7 Ancient Gods in this world. These Gods and Ancient Gods never came out of the unknown vastnd.

    After spending a few more days, Ye Xiao finally understood what this world actually is and its situation. In this world, there is a very famous ancient saying, it is said that this world is actually just a sealing ground for an Ancient God. As for who that Ancient God is, no one knows. That Ancient God is still sealed, however, before he was sealed, he left behind a trump card that summoned the other seven Ancient Gods. The Ancient God who was sealed made those seven Ancient Gods the protector of this world.

    It is said that all the Ancient God is waiting for someone toe and break the seal of the sealed Ancient God, giving him his freedom back.

    Ye Xiaoe to know these things after investigating deeply for a few days, but the more hee to know, the more confused he became. He didn''t know what is going on with this world.

    Moreover, this world was not the Great Star Continent, even so, he never felt rejected by the rules and will of this world. In fact, he felt a kind of intimacy with this world for some reason. It was as if he was born in this world and was a part of it. This made Ye Xiao even more confused.

    He wanted to keep investigating, but because he was still too weak, he failed to gain any results. Hence, he decided to go into seclusion and increase his cultivation first.

    Ye Xiao stayed in seclusion for whole twenty years. In these twenty years, he broke through many times and finally became a Nine-Marked Heavenly Lord. What shocked Ye Xiao was exactly this fact.

    This world was clearly not one of the worlds in the Divine Realm, even so, the path of cultivation in this world was the same as in the Divine Realm. Moreover, he had clearly reincarnated in the Great Star Continent and the cultivation path he was following waspletely different from the cultivation path of this world or the Heavens.

    But he didn''t feel any kind of obstruction while he was cultivating, nor did he feel any kind of restriction. In fact, it could be said that this world treated him like the child of the world, he never encountered any bottleneck in his cultivation, his cultivation speed was simply too fast, to the extent where it only took him twenty years to cultivate from Martial God Realm which can be said to be equal to Immortal Foundation Realm to Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    Even if the spirit energy in the air is depleted at the ce where he was cultivating, whenever he needed arge amount of spirit energy to make a breakthrough, a surge of dense spirit energy would alwayse of its own volition and start entering his body. All he needed to do is to circte his cultivation technique and he can make breakthroughs in cultivation easily.

    Because of this, Ye Xiao started doubting something. So he started doing some experiments. After those experiments, Ye Xiao found out that although he could cultivate the cultivation technique of Heavens in this world, the speed is not that fast. In fact, it was very slow. However, whenever he cultivates the cultivation technique of the Great Star Continent, his speed of cultivation will sky-rocket and it was also time when he feels himself close to this world, as if he is the Child Of this World.

    This caused many questions to appear in Ye Xiao''s mind. And maybe, he was the only one in this world to cultivate the cultivation technique of the Great Star Continent, this resulted in the world treating Ye Xiao like a very precious child.

    Ye Xiao wanted to continue cultivating, but for some reason, the will of this world sent him the signal of danger. Ye Xiao could feel that the will of this world was frightened. From the rough message that was sent to him, Ye Xiao came to know that this world has fallen into great danger. Five extremely powerful dead beasts have woken up for some reason and they were nning something very big.<sub> </sub>

    As long as those five previous-dead demonic beasts take action, this world will be destroyed!

    It was not only this, even the Red Heaven Sword sensed something and started trembling. Ye Xiao held the sword and felt that the Red Heaven Sword was not scared, instead, it was very excited and wanted Ye Xiao to go and use it to kill them. The Red Heaven Sword was so excited that it was ready to be used by Ye Xiao even though Ye Xiao is not its master.

    Because of these reasons, Ye Xiao came out of his seclusion. Aftering out, he flew for a few days and entered the Star Domain. Thus, encountering the previous events.

    Now that he could be considered a very powerful expert in this world, he decided to first investigate and know everything about this world. The most he wanted to do was to go to the unknown vastnd and meet the 7 Ancient Gods. He wanted to know who the Sealed Ancient God is in this world.

    Since he had entered this world after shattering the Golden Pearl on the eighth floor of the tower, he suspected that the sealed Ancient God might be the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was puzzled by the ck crystal in his hand when City Lord, who has juste and was standing outside the room, said respectfully, "Senior, the Star Domain''s Great Star Lord has arrived. He would like to meet you, senior. I wonder if senior..."

    Ye Xiao frowned. He had been invited by City Lord to stay here for a while. Although he has expected this kind of reaction from the Star Lords, he didn''t expect the Star Domain''s Great Star Lord to arrive so soon.

    However, Ye Xiao immediately felt relieved. This city was one of the huge cities under the Star Pce''smand. Since something had happened in this city, the Star Pce naturally had toe and take a look. However, what puzzled Ye Xiao was that the person who hade here was actually the Great Star Lord. This was the Star Domain''s number one expert. Even if he wanted to take a look at the situation in the city, there was no need for the Great Star Lord to personally take action.

    Moreover, the City Lord has clearly told him that the Great Star Lord wants to meet him.

    After Ye Xiao came to the Star Domain, he naturally investigated the situations here. He knew clearly about the top powerhouses and Star Pces of Star Domain.

    Before Ye Xiao could reply anything to the City Lord, a burst ofughter rang out outside. Frowning, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense. His divine sense discovered that an old man had suddenly appeared outside. Looking at the fluctuation of the old man''s aura, Ye Xiao could tell that this old man is actually an Exalted Ruler. It also means that this Old Man must be the Great Star Lord of the Star Domain.

    Since the Great Star Lord hade personally, Ye Xiao naturally has to show some respect. No matter what, he was still the Great Star Lord and an Exalted Ruler.

    Ye Xiao came out of his room and went to a big hall where the Great Star Lord was.

    "I, Great Star Lord of the Star Domain, havee to thank fellow cultivators for your help. You not only saved this city, you even saved the Eighth Star Lord from the mouth of danger. You are really very good!" The Great Star Lord said in a loud voice.

    Ye Xiao came out of his room and arrived in the hall. Then he said in a t tone. "Senior, you didn''te here just to thank me, right?"

 Chapter 783 Ch 783: Great Star Lord & Ye Xiao

    Arriving in the hall, Ye Xiao asked in a t tone. "Senior, you didn''te here just to thank me, right?"

    Great Star Lord chuckled and said: "You''re right. I came here mainly to invite you to join my Star Pce. For this, my Star Pce is willing to pay any price."

    "Join our Great Star Pce? I''m not interested." Ye Xiao replied with a straight face. Although the current Great Star Pce was stronger than him and he knew his strength was not enough to go against an Exalted Ruler, with his speed of cultivation, Ye Xiao believed it''ll take him only a few dozen years to be an Exalted Ruler. So there was no need for him to join the Star Pce.

    Instead, he wanted to know the route of unknown vastnd and go there. He wanted to meet the Ancient Gods.

    The Great Star Pce smiled, he was not angered. A jade slip appeared in his hand that he flicked, causing it to suddenly fly toward Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao caught the jade slip in an instant. He scanned it with his divine sense, and his expression changed instantly. He saw that the jade slip contained some orders issued by Ancient Gods and this order was to find him.

    "As expected of Ancient Gods. They have discovered my existence so early on." Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light. He also wanted to meet Ancient Gods, and after seeing the order, Ye Xiao knew it would be easy for him to meet them if he want. Since that''s the case, it''ll be better for him to stay in the Star Domain for some time and understand this world more thoroughly.

    There was also another reason he wanted to stay in the Star Domain for some while. It''s because he doesn''t know the attitude of Ancient Gods towards him. If they only want to know who he is and get along with him, then it is ok. However, if they are vignt and regard him as an enemy, then he would be in great trouble if he is to meet them just like that.

    So, he needed some time to be prepared.

    But before that, he wanted to settle the matter with this Great Star Lord. From the way that the Great Star Lord gave him the Jade Slip, it seems like the Great Star Lord was threatening him.

    After that, he changed his expression and stared coldly at the Great Star Lord, saying: "Are you threatening me?"

    Wisps of killing intent emanated from Ye Xiao''s body. He didn''t want the Great Star Lord to take him for anyone he could bully. He wanted to let the Great Star Lord first know that he could stay in the Star Domain for some time but if the Great Star Lord wants to bind him here forever, then he was simply dreaming.

    Although Ye Xiao''s current cultivation base was only Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord, he was even stronger than a Ruler by some margin.

    As an Exalted Ruler, the Great Star Lord could naturally easily block the pressure released by Ye Xiao, but for some reason, a sense of foreboding suddenly rose in his heart, as if something terrifying was going to happen if this continued.

    The Great Star Lord''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "I definitely don''t have any intentions of threatening you, I just want to tell you, as an outsider, you are now in danger of being recognized and reported to Ancient Gods no matter where you go. As long as you are willing to join the Star Pce, I promise to try my best to hide your tracks. Even the citizens and city lord of this city who have already seen you will keep their mouths shut."

    "If you are still unwilling, at most..." The Star Lord gritted his teeth. Then he let out a deep breath and continue to say: "...I can pretend to be a Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion and ughter the entire city to keep your tracks hidden!"

    Ye Xiao''s face was full of shock. Was there really a need for this Great Star Lord to ughter an entire city just to recruit him?

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that there was a problem with this matter. Therefore, Ye Xiao stared at the Great Star Lord but did not give a specific answer.

    The Great Star Lord smiled bitterly. He knew that it wouldn''t be so easy to recruit him, so he had no choice but to tell him the general situation of the matter.<sub> </sub>

    From the Great Star Lord''s words, Ye Xiao finally understood the whole story.

    First of all, the Evil-eyed Lions wreaked havoc not only in the Star Domain but in all other Domains. The Star Domain is the weakest Domain among the 12 Domains. Because of this, the Evil-eyed Lions wanted to destroy the Star Domain first. About two hundred years ago, many Evil-eyed Lions surrounded the Star Domain and were wreaking havoc. At that time, Great Star Lord had no choice but to let all Star Lord deal with those Evil-eyed Lions.

    Evil-eyed Lions are no ordinary demonic beasts. In fact, they are not the real demonic beasts, they are just vassals born from the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions who are said to have been dead and were buried in five different directions. But for some reason, they suddenly came alive a thousand years ago, and from that moment onward, they were causing trouble everywhere and trying to kill all the people of this world.

    Maybe, the Star Lords ughtered too many Evil-eyed Lions, causing the Evil-eyed Lions to take revenge on them this time. Behind the attack on this city, the purpose of Evil-eyed Lions was to lure Star Lords out and kill them, taking revenge for the previous ughter.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao appeared and saved the Eighth Star Lord. Otherwise, Eighth Star Lord and this city would have been destroyedpletely.

    And since Ye Xiao killed all those Evil-eyed Lions this time, the Great Star Lord guessed that the Evil-eyed Lions'' revenge on the Star Domain would not stop there. Thus, the Star Pce had to increase its strength.

    If the Star Lord told those Ancient Gods about Ye Xiao, they would certainly receive some rewards, but in the face of the Evil-eyed Lions'' revenge, these rewards would be useless. Those Ancient Gods would definitely not send anyone to help them. They are currently busy suppressing the Five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions. Although they are only God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions, their strength has already surpassed the God Realm. Even thebined attacks of numerous Gods are not enough to suppress those five Evil-eyed Lions. So, Ancient Gods needed to take action. Even though they were also only able to suppress the Evil-eyed Lions with all their strength, they couldn''t kill them for some reason.

    So, no God or Ancient God was willing to leave the Unknown Vast Land. Because the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions were also there.

    Since they couldn''te or send anyone to help them, the most effective way to increase one''s strength in a short period of time was to directly recruit an expert.

    There were very few rogue cultivators in the Star Domain. Even if there were, it was likely that they would die because they did not have any power backing them. The true history of this world is only known to Gods and Ancient Gods.

    If the Star Domain wanted to recruit a Ruler, Ye Xiao, an outsider, would be able to catch their eye. Although Ye Xiao is not a Ruler, he is more powerful than them.

    After understanding the sequence of events, Ye Xiao closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. His finger was tapping on his leg.

    ''Since my existence has already been known by Ancient Gods, I will still be discovered if I leave the Star Domain and head to another ce. Moreover, I don''t know the attitude of Ancient Gods toward me. I''m also too weak right now.''

    ''Unless I keep cultivating in seclusion, how can I quickly improve my strength?''

    ''The Star Domain temporarily needs my strength. In order to prevent me from being discovered by Ancient Gods, the Star Domain must try its best to conceal my existence or give me a suitable identity.''

    ''Perhaps the Star Domain will betray me if they don''t need my power one day. However, as long as I make the best use of my time to cultivate and increase my strength to at least Exalted Ruler, I won''t be afraid of those Gods. At that time, only those Ancient Gods will be a threat to me. But I''m not here to fight them, I''m here to look for the Patriarch of Sky Ghost Race and break the seal sealing him. Anyway, in the near future, I have to meet Ancient Gods. So, it is better for me to stay in the Star Domain for some time and only go to meet the Ancient Gods after bing an Exalted Ruler.''

    ''Moreover, if I were to receive some benefits from the Star Pces, the speed at which my strength will increase in this world, will be terrifying. After all, this world itself is supporting me and treating me like its one and only child.''

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and stared at the Great Star Lord. Finally, he said: "If I join the Star Domain, I wonder what benefits the Great Star Lord will give me?"

 Chapter 784 Ch 784: Impeccable Energy Stones

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and stared at the Great Star Lord for a few seconds and finally asked: "If I join the Star Domain, I wonder what benefits the Great Star Lord will give me?"

    ? Upon hearing Ye Xiao''s question, the Great Star Lord secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He understood that as long as he paid a reward that satisfied the other party, this matter would most likely be settled.

    The Great Star Lord took out a stone that emitted a dense purple light and threw it to Ye Xiao.

    "This is..." Ye Xiao felt the terrifying energy contained within the stone and was startled. The energy contained within this stone was not only majestic but also of very high quality. It waspletely different from the Divine Stones Ye Xiao had seen.

    Ye Xiao knew this world doesn''t have True Essence. So, martial artists could only absorb Spirit Energy to increase their cultivation. Even Rulers, Exalted Rulers, and Gods can only absorb the Spirit Energy to increase their cultivation base.

    Because of this, they are too weakpared to the martial artists of the same cultivation base of Heavens.

    Even a God here would be defeated by an ordinary Heavenly Divine Lord of Divine Realm. This world was this weak because of theck of True Essence. Maybe, this was one of the reasons why Ye Xiao''s cultivation speed was this fast. It is because he was not absorbing the True Essence but Spirit Energy.

    Because of theck of Spirit Energy, he simply didn''t need to cultivate the Dao Manifestation Realm which could turn an Immortal''s body, soul, and energy into Divine Body, Divine Soul, and True Essence.

    One can directly step into the Divine Lord Realm after breaking past the barrier standing at the Late Stage of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    Although they are said to be Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, and Heavenly Divine Lord, in reality, the word ''Divine'' was really not suitable for the martial artists of this world.

    So, it was really not surprising for him to be able to cultivate to Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord from the level of Immortal Foundation Realm in just a short period of twenty years. After all, he also received the support of the world itself.

    "This is the Impable Energy Stone." The great star said.

    "Impable Energy Stone?" Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he had heard of this stone. Even in the memories of three Ancient Gods, he was unable to look for the three words ''Impable Energy Stone''.

    The Great Star Lord started saying: "I don''t know anything about the world you havee from. I have only heard of other worlds from the stories told by Gods and Ancient Gods. It is said that there are many worlds out there but we are all trapped in this world so we are unable to visit any other world."

    "From the expression on your face, I can tell that you have never seen an Impable Energy Stone before. An Impable Energy Stone is a rare and could be said to be evolved version of High Grade Immortal Stones. As you know, Immortal Stones are divided into Low, Mid, and High Grades. Above High Grade Spirit Stone is Impable Energy Stone. Immortal Stones be useless after cultivating to Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord Realm. If a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord wants to be a Ruler and if a Ruler Realm and above martial artists wants to increase their cultivation further, absorbing spirit energy from the air and relying on Immortal Stones is not enough, they need Impable Energy Stones to support their cultivation. Only by relying on Impable Energy Stones could they continue cultivating further at a normal speed. Only geniuses'' speed of cultivation would be slightly faster."

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard these words from Great Star Lord. Maybe, the Impable Energy Stone was exclusive to this world only.

    Ye Xiao was not surprised when the Great Star Lord said that Immortal Stones could support a martial artist to cultivate to Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. It is because he knew that the ''Divine'' Lords in this world are not true Divine beings. They don''t have a single trace of the divine in their bodies. Since this world doesn''t have True Essence, there is no Divine Stone in this world. Instead, there are Impable Energy Stone that contains denser and purer spirit energy than an Immortal Stone.

    As for Spirit Stones, it is ranked even below Immortal Stones. There is simply no need to talk about it.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao had already cultivated to the Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. He was really in need of these Impable Energy Stones to be a Ruler and cultivate further.

    Talking about cultivating Divine Lord Realm, Worldly Divine Lord Realm, Heavenly Divine Lord Realm, bing a Ruler and cultivating further, since the cultivation path of this world is fake, there is no need for a martial artist to cultivate Divine Marks, awaken Nascent Soul, give birth to Dao Fruit andprehend the Profound Meanings of Laws in order to cultivate further.

    A Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, and Heavenly Divine Lord of this world only cultivates Immortal Marks instead of Divine Marks. As for Nascent Soul and Dao Fruit, they don''t even know the existence of these things. To them, Nascent Soul and Dao Fruit are foreign words that they have never heard of, and the Profound Meaning of Laws is the same.

    Ye Xiao no longer had any bottlenecks because of the support of the world itself. As long as he had enough energy, he would be able to smoothly breakthrough and cultivate further. Ye Xiao estimated that a few hundred Impable Energy Stones would be enough for him to break through and be a Ruler.

    "I wonder how many Impable Energy Stones can you give me?" Ye Xiao yed with the Impable Energy Stones as he asked.

    "Star Lord''s standard is to get one hundred Impable Energy Stones every year." The Great Star Lord replied.

    Ye Xiao''s face twitched when he heard this. One hundred Impable Energy Stones every year? This must be a joke.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s expression, Great Star Lord smiled bitterly. "Do you think it''s easy to give birth to these Impable Energy Stones? I''ve already told you that it is a rare treasure. Impable Energy Stones are very difficult to obtain. This is why the Impable Energy Stones are considered rare treasures."

    Ye Xiao''s expression rxed slightly when he heard this. "So that''s how it is. But one hundred Impable Energy Stones every year is still too little. To be honest, I''m in urgent need of these Impable Energy Stones, for I can sense my breakthrough is near. I''m about to be a Ruler. If you can give me more Impable Energy Stones, I can swear, as long as I''m in the Star Domain, I''ll do my best to protect the Star Domain."

    "This..." The Great Star Lord didn''t expect Ye Xiao to demand more. After pondering for a moment, the Great Star Lord flicked his sleeve, and 149 more Impable Energy Stones appeared in front of him. Giving them to Ye Xiao, he said, "I can only give 150 Impable Energy Stones and it is only for this year. From the next year, you will receive only 100 Impable Energy Stones a year just like other Star Lords."

    "But don''t worry, there are some other ways to obtain these stones, you''ll know it in the future." Saying this, the Great Star Lord gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I only hope that you will fulfil the promise you just made and will do your best to protect the Star Domain along with me and other Star Lords."

    "I have always kept my promise. Great Star Lord, you can rest assured. I''ll definitely not go against my words." Ye Xiao once again promised Great Star Lord that he''ll not go against the promise he made, and will definitely do his best to protect the Star Domain.

    Great Star Lord also showed a smile on his face after hearing this. Star Domain was the weakest among all the Domains in this world. Ye Xiao was already slightly more powerful than a Ruler with his current cultivation base at the Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. If he can be a Ruler, doesn''t it mean Ye Xiao could even rival Exalted Rulers?

    With Ye Xiao here, the strength of Star Domain increased by anotheryer.

    However, if you know, can you tell me more about Evil-eyed Lions." Ye Xiao was very curious about the Evil-eyed Lions. He asked Great Star Ruler to tell him more about Evil-eyed Lions because he wanted to know what was the ck crystal in his hand?

    Before this, he was worried that someone would find out the problem, so he didn''t go ask the City Lord. Now that he had decided to join the Star Pce and stay in the Star Domain for a while, and the Great Star Lord had already known that he was an outsider, Ye Xiao no longer had any scruples and asked about his doubts.

 Chapter 785 Ch 785: Crystal Of Darkness

    When mentioning the Evil-eyed Lions, the Great Star Lord had aplicated expression on his face. Taking a deep breath, he said: "Evil-eyed Lions... They are monsters created by the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions. Only God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions are real, as for other lions, they are like the incarnations of the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions, as well as their vassals."

    "The Evil-eyed Lions started appearing after the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lionse back to life for some reason. None other than Gods and Ancient Gods know what the Evil-eyed Lions actually are and how did they appear. For some reason, no God or Ancient Gode out of the unknown vastnd. Maybe, they are protecting something and at the same time, stopping someone from doing something that can cause a disaster in our world. Aftering back to life, Evil-eyed Lions also went to the unknown vastnd. There must be something there that is attracting those five lions."

    "I was fortunate enough to meet a God about five hundred years ago. He roughly told me something that made me more confused instead of making things clear. He said something like the world in which we live is not the real world. Instead, it is the Inner World of someone called Ancient Samsara God who made a contract with Ancient Devil."

    "Sigh, I really don''t understand these things. He told me many such things but because I can''t understand, I forgot what he told me!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect this world to be the inner world of the Ancient Samsara God. However, when he thought about it, a few things that he didn''t understand before started making sense. If this really is the inner world of Ancient Samsara God, then it is not that surprising why Ye Xiao felt like the Child of the World after he fell into this world.

    After all, even though the Great Star Continent is Ancient Samsara God''s Divine Domain and this world is Ancient Samsara God''s inner world, theye from the same source. They follow the same rules. He had reincarnated into the Great Star Continent and thene to this world. As for other people inside this world, Ye Xiao doesn''t know if they came from the outside world and started living here for eons. But what he is sure about is that none of these people are native to this world. After all, when he came to this world and tried to absorb the spirit energy, he could feel how excited the will of this world had be. This world provided him with a lot of help. If there were really natives inside this world, then this world wouldn''t have treated him as a treasure.

    But there are also some questions that appeared in his mind when he heard that this world is the Inner World of the Ancient Samsara God.

    It has to be known that one''s Inner Wolrd is one''s source of power. If one is to abandon their Inner World and take it out from their bodies, they''ll be crippled for their entire life. They won''t be a match to even an ordinary Martial Saint Realm martial artist at that time.

    What was the reason for Ancient Samsara God to not only abandoned his Divine Domain, but he also abandoned his Inner World?

    The second question that appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind was about the patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    ording to the current Leader of the Sky Ghost Race inside the pocket dimension, the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race was heavily injured and fell into a deep slumber. To save the Patriarch, he brought him inside the Eighth Floor of the Tower, and using the Formation te given by the Red-haired Woman, he sealed the Patriarch inside.

    ''Wait a moment!''

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened at this time, for he remembered another important thing.

    When he entered the Ancient Ruin, he saw a few sentences written on the mountain wall.

    "When golden light falls from the sky, the Underworld Fate will open. Enter the Underworld Gate and kill the five Evil-eyed Lions, you shall receive the inheritance of the strongest expert of Sky Ghost Race."

    When Ye Xiao once again deeply thought about these words and decipher them, his eyes widened in shock.

    After the Red Heaven Sword broke the Golden Pearl, a ck hole-type vortex appeared and sucked him inside. As he was being sucked inside the ck hole, he saw the shattered fragments of the Golden Pearl falling down along with him.

    If the shattered fragments of the Golden Pearl were the golden light mentioned in the above sentences, then the ck hole-type vortex must be the Underworld Gate.

    Inside this world, there are also five Evil-eyed Lions. ording to the sentences above, as long as he could kill those five Evil-eyed Lions, he could inherit the legacy of the strongest expert in the Sky Ghost Race.

    Who was the strongest expert in the entire Sky Ghost Race?

    It was the Patriarch, father of that Red-haired Lady, and the true ruler of the entire Sky Ghost Race.

    That little girl he met inside the Ancient Ruin also told him that he needed to break the Five Direction Lion Seal to let her brother regain his freedom.<sub> </sub>

    What is the Five Direction Lion Seal?

    To create this seal, one needed five Evil-eyed Lions.

    These are not all coincidences.

    What if the little girl''s brother is the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    If this really is true, then the identity of the little girl must be awesome as well. It is just that Ye Xiao doesn''t know anything about her.

    In the cultivation world, one can''t judge a person''s age by their appearance.

    "There must be something wrong with the current Leader of the Sky Ghost Race!" After deeply thinking about many things and thoroughly reconsidering things, Ye Xiao finally concluded that the Leader of the Sky Ghost Race must be hiding something very strong. There must be something wrong with him. The thing about him sealing the Patriarch on the Eighth Floor using the Formation te given to him by the Red-haired Lady are all a lie.

    Then again, the question was, why did the Leader of Sky Ghost Race lie?

    Ye Xiao was jolted awake from his thoughts because of a cough from Great Star Lord.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao took out the ck crystal again and asked: "Great Star Lord, what is this thing?"

    "This is the Crystal of Darkness. Crystal of Darkness is left behind by a fallen Evil-eyed Lion. This kind of Evil-eyed Lion is either an Exalted Ruler-level beast or they are someone who is about to evolve and be an Exalted Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lion. The Crystal of Darkness in your hand seems to be from an Evil-eyed Lion that was about to evolve and be an Exalted Ruler-level beast. If this crystal is to fall in the hands of any Evil-eyed Lion, that Evil-eyed Lion can be a Ruler-level Evil-eyed instantly. It is a very dangerous item. We must destroy the Crystal of Darkness as soon as possible after seeing it."

    "Ye Xiao, it''s better to destroy the Crystal of Darkness in your hand." The Great Star Lord exined everything with a solemn expression on his face. At the same time, he tried to make Ye Xiao destroy the Crystal of Darkness.

    Ye Xiao seemed to be deep in thought. After some time, he said: "This Crystal of Darkness seems to contain a huge amount of energy and some kind of Law as well."

    The Great Star Lord seemed to have realized something. He suddenly froze, then looked at Ye Xiao in shock and asked: "Don''t tell me, you intend to absorb the energy andprehend thew inside this Crystal of Darkness?"

    At this point, Great Star Lord suddenly became anxious. He again said without waiting for Ye Xiao''s reply: "Don''t do this. In the past, there were many martial artists who wanted to absorb the energy of the Crystal of Darkness, but it wasn''t that easy to absorb. Instead, their minds and heart were affected by the Crystal of Darkness and they soon turned into Evil-eyed Lions themselves. Even the Gods are unable to absorb the Crystal Of Darkness."

    "I see... Thank you, Great Star Lord, for informing me." Ye Xiao cupped his hands but did not immediately throw away the Crystal Of Darkness.

    He was different from other people. He had a feeling that he could make use of this Crystal Of Darkness very well unlike other people of this world.

    "Perhaps, the one that can make my cultivation improve the most isn''t the Impable Energy Stone, but this Crystal Of Darkness!" Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he thought of this.

    After chatting for a while, the rest of the conversation was mainly about how Ye Xiao should change his identity. In the end, Great Star Lord decided to let Ye Xiao rece the Eight Star Lord until the Eighth Star Lord was fully healed.

    After all, the position of Star Lod can not be left empty.

 Chapter 786 Ch 786: Crisis

    Ye Xiao and Great Star Lord returned to the Great Star Pce. After meeting with the other Star Lords, Ye Xiao went straight to the Eight Star Pce. After putting on the mask, he became the Eight Star Lord.

    As for some of the Star Envoys and members of the Eight Star Pce, the trusted aides of the previous Eight Star Lord, all of them had been informed of the whole story.

    Just like that, Ye Xiao reced the previous Eighth Star Lord and stayed in the Star Pce. When the previous Eighth Star Lord will bepletely healed ande back, Ye Xiao will give back the position of Eighth Star Lord to him and leave the Star Domain. This was the condition he put forth before bing the Eighth Star Lord.

    The previous Eighth Star Lord was badly injured. As far as Ye Xiao could guess, it''ll take the previous Eighth Star Lord at most ten years to fully recover. His aim was now to be an Exalted Ruler in these ten years, and then go to the unknown vastnd to meet Ancient Gods.

    The God of this world can''t bepared to even Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord of Divine Realm. So, it''ll not be difficult for him to be an Exalted Ruler in ten years of time and a God in at most twenty years of time.

    Ye Xiao didn''t interfere in some of the major matters in the Eighth Star Pce and left them to the trusted aides of the former Eighth Star Lord. As for him, he simply went into seclusion to cultivate.

    Now that he had the Impable Energy Stones and Crystal Of Darkness in his hand, what was the point of not cultivating in seclusion?

    Of course, Ye Xiao also had a part of his mind on the outside. If there was anything he needed to do, he would do it. As long as he wasn''t at the critical moment of his breakthrough, he could take action at any time.

    After recing the Eighth Star Lord, Ye Xiao had been sitting in the Eighth Star Pce for two years beforeing out as a Ruler.

    In these two years, the Evil-eyed Lions were just as the Great Star Lord had said; they attacked the Star Domain a few times in order to take revenge. but the Star Domain had long been prepared for it. The Great Star Lord and the other Star Lords had joined forces to set up a new defensive barrier. The defensive barrier was set up by several Star Lords, even if it is an Exalted Ruler-Level Evil-eyed Lions, they would not be able to break through the defensive barrier in a short period of time.

    Given the speed of a Ruler and the distance between the enormous city and the Star Pces, it wouldn''t take long for the Star Lords to rush over to rescue them. Of course, this time, Star Lords were no longer foolish. Basically, two or three of them would move out together. This way, even if Evil-eyed Lions were lying in ambush, the Star Lords would be able to easily escape.

    The reason why the Eight Star Lords were heavily injuredst time was that the ambush of Evil-eyed Lions was too unexpected. Otherwise, the Eighth Star Lords might have been able to escape without being heavily injured.

    As for the other powers in the Star Domain, the Star Pce could not care about that much.

    The Evil-eyed Lion had probably discovered this situation as well, so they took the initiative to attack the Star Pce. However, with the Star Lords present, the attack of Evil-eyed Lions did not cause much trouble to the Star Domain.

    After Ye Xiao came out of seclusion after bing a Ruler, he was warmly weed and congratted by other Star Lords. Aftering out, he also attacked the Evil-eyed Lions. He main;y wanted to obtain more Crystal Of Darkness but his luck was not to his side. This time, he didn''t manage to obtain a single Crystal Of Darkness.

    After that, the Star Domain regained its stability. Perhaps the Evil-eyed Lion also knew that the Star Domain had be a bone that was difficult to chew, so it gave up temporarily, or maybe, they were nning an even more terrifying attack. However, the Great Star Lord and the others were more inclined to let the Evil-eyed Lion retreat.

    After all, the Evil-eyed Lions were wreaking havoc in the entire world. The Star Domain wasn''t the only ce that was being attacked.

    Ye Xiao had temporarily reced the Eighth Star Lord, so he knew some of the information that the Star Lord knew.

    For example, several Exalted Rulers hadunched several sieges in the past few hundred years, but none of them were able to truly exterminate all the Evil-eyed Lions.<sub> </sub>

    Moreover, there were more and more Evil-eyed Lions as time passed. The Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions were no longer as rare as they were two years ago. Even Exalted Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions had appeared several times. The encirclement of the Exalted Rulers might have angered the Evil-eyed Lions.

    Not long ago, arge number of Evil-eyed Lions had gathered. There were more than fifty of them. There were also a few Exalted Ruler-levelled Evil-eyed Lions among them. They attacked a few domains which caused the sky to darken. Those domains suffered great losses, even losing several Rulers. In the end, they had to rely on joining forces with other Domains to repel the Exalted Ruler-levelled Evil-eyed Lions.

    Of course, Evil-eyed Lions weren''t any better. Apart from a portion of the Ruler-leveled Evil-eyed Lions that had escaped, most of them had been killed by thebined forces of a few Domains.

    In this battle, whether it wasbined forces of a few domains or Evil-eyed Lions, both had greatly damaged their vitality.

    The Great Star Lord believed that Evil-eyed Lions had retreated. The reason why they were not attacking the Star Domain for now was because of this battle.

    The Great Star Lord believed that the battle between Evil-eyed Lions and thebined forces of a few domains had at least weakened the overall strength of the Evil-eyed Lions by more than fifty percent. How could the remaining Evil-eyed Lions still have the strength to deal with the Star Domain?

    It wasn''t just the Star Domain. The other Domains also felt the same way, and they secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the Star Domain and the other Domains had all rxed too early.

    In merely two more years, the Evil-eyed Lions had returned once more, continuing to wreak havoc in all the domains.

    Not long after that, an Exalted Ruler who had been studying the Crystal Of Darkness discovered a heaven-shaking secret. This Crystal of Darkness was very likely a crystal formed after an Evil-eyed Lion swallowed arge number of powerhouses. In other words, the more people the Evil-eyed Lion killed and swallowed, the more Crystal of Darkness it could give birth to. The Crystal of Darkness has the lifetime umted energy of many powerhouses inside which have gone berserk aftering in contact with each other. This is also the reason why no one can refine the Crystal Of Darkness.

    As for how a person who tried to refine the Crystal of Darkness turned into an Evil-eyed Lion, it is because of some sort ofw contained inside the Crystal of Darkness other than the Law of Darkness.

    Also, one Evil-eyed Lion could give birth to many Crystal of Darkness. After that, it can separate part of its body and use the Crystal of Darkness to create an entirely new Evil-eyed Lion. In the end, it would create more and more Evil-eyed Lions.

    When the Great Star Lord obtained the secret that this Exalted Ruler had researched, he immediately understood and muttered, "No wonder every time the Evil-eyed Lions attack, why their number would always increase from before. In the beginning, there were only a few Evil-eyed Lions, but in the end, there were more and more of them. So that was how it was. In that case, it''s no wonder that the Evil-eyed Lions keep ughtering in various domains and they are recently targeting only experts."

    "Dammit! If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the number of people in our world is getting lesser and lesser, and the number of Evil-eyed Lions are increasing instead of decreasing?" The Great Star Lord''s face instantly turned ashen.

    ? All the Domains finally realized their mistakes and the cunningness of Evil-eyed Lions. They were no longer something that a single Domain could deal with. They had to work together to eliminate the Evil-eyed Lions. Otherwise, as long as there was a single Evil-eyed Lion around, the Evil-eyed Lions would make aeback.

    There were a total of twelve Domains. The Cloud Domain, Eternal Domain, Endless Mountain Domain, Star Domain, Moon Domain, and all other domains finally made an alliance.

    They also established teleportation formation in each Domain. The teleportation formation was located near each major power inside each Domain. With this, if any major power was attacked, the other major powers would be able to sense ande to their help very quickly. And if needed, experts from other domains would alsoe and help them deal with Evil-eyed Lions.

 Chapter 787 Ch 787: The Truth (1)

    All the domains came together and built an Evil Exterminating Team. The Evil Exterminating Team was divided into many smaller teams. After that, they were sent to hunt down the Evil-eyed Lions in various ces.

    Each squad would either have a few peak Rulers or at least one Exalted Ruler expert to ensure the safety of each squad as much as possible.

    As the Star Domain''s Eighth Star Lord, Ye Xiao naturally had to join the Evil Extinguishing Team. He didn''t reject the offer. In any case, also wanted to get his hands on the Crystal Of Darkness as much as possible. After some experiments, he was able to absorb the energy from the Crystal Of Darkness. His cultivation increased by a lot by absorbing just one Crystal Of Darkness.

    As far as Ye Xiao could guess, he could be an Exalted Ruler in just three to four years if he has the support of Crystal Of Darkness.

    As for thew inside the Crystal Of Darkness, Ye Xiao didn''t dare toprehend it. It is because this was just a trace of brokenw and thisw was a lot like thew of Heavens. In this world or in the Great Star Continent,prehending thisw will do him more harm than good.

    In the next three years, Ye Xiao hunted down countless Evil-eyed Lions. He soon became famous throughout the entire 12 Domains because of his doings. Although he was still a Ruler, he was recognized as the most powerful person under God. He had hunted down almost all the Exalted Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions.

    In these three years, because of the joint effort of all the domains and Ye Xiao''s contributions where he alone had taken care of almost 90% of Exalted Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions, almost all the Evil-eyed Lions were killed.

    The 12 Domains regained their peace once again.

    Ye Xiao''s name spread so far that his name could be heard even in the unknown vastnd.

    Maybe, because the Gods and Ancient Gods heard Ye Xiao''s names many times or maybe they guessed Ye Xiao was the outsider who entered their world more than twenty years ago, they sent an invitation for Ye Xiao to visit the Unknown Vast Land.

    Ye Xiao had been waiting for exactly this opportunity. He dly epted the invitation. Since he was invited by the Gods and Ancient Gods themselves, it''ll not be difficult for him to ask for some confidential truth about this world.

    But he was not in a hurry to visit the Unknown Vast Land. He first went into seclusion once again in order to break through and be an Exalted Ruler. In these three years, he had hunted down more than fifty Exalted Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lions and more than a hundred peak Ruler-level Evil-eyed Lion.

    Now, he had more than a hundred Crystal Of Darkness in his hands. With these things in his hand, it wouldn''t take long for him to be an Exalted Ruler.

    As expected, in just a year, he sessfully became an Exalted Ruler. His fast cultivation shocked all the Star Lords. The speed at which Ye Xiao cultivated was more than a hundred times faster than them. It took the Great Star Lord thousands of years to advance from Ruler to Exalted Ruler. Inparison, Ye Xiao only took six years.

    Ye Xiao didn''t exin anything and let them imagine whatever they could imagine. Aftering out of his seclusion, he said goodbye to all the Star Lords and started his journey to go to the Unknown Vast Land.

    It took him more than a month to arrive at the Unknown Vast Land where he was weed by three gods. After seeing the invitation in his hand, they guided Ye Xiao inside the Unknown Vast Land and brought him to a God who was also their leader.

    From that God, Ye Xiao came to know that Ancient Gods already know about him being an outsider. They were waiting for Ye Xiao for far too long. As soon as they hear about him, they sent an invitation.

    That God brought Ye Xiao to a big and majestic pce. The seven Ancient Gods were currently discussing something very important inside this pce.

    That God first sent the message about Ye Xiao''s arrival to the seven Ancient Gods before bringing him inside.

    .....

    _Inside the Pce_<sub> </sub>

    The seven Ancient Gods were sitting on throne-like chairs in the main hall. They had serious expressions on their faces as they were discussing something very important and consequential.

    It was at this moment that they sensed someone''s arrival and turned their heads in that direction.

    Very soon, they saw Ye Xiao and a God arriving. Looking at Ye Xiao and sensing his aura, they immediately understood that Ye Xiao was an outsider. However, what shocked them the most was that Ye Xiao doesn''t look like an outsider at all. More importantly, they could feel that the aura on Ye XIao''s body was very simr to the aura they had once felt from the core of this world.

    For a moment, they felt that Ye Xiao was not an outsider but a native to this world. This caused their face to turn puzzled as they don''t know for a moment who Ye Xiao exactly is.

    "Lord Ancient Gods, I''ve brought Ye Xiao here. I''ll be going now!" Saying this, the God left while leaving Ye Xiao inside the pce.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Ancient Gods'' puzzled faces and smiled. When he met the Gods previously, he felt that they are the same as other martial artists in this world. Even though they are the gods, their strength was much weaker than even a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord of the Divine Realm. It also meant that his previous guess was correct.

    However, arriving in front of the Ancient Gods, this assumption of his was broken. These Ancient Gods were not like those gods, they were True Ancient Gods. Even in the Divine Realm, they''ll not be any weaker than other Ancient Gods. This made Ye Xiao think what is the reason for these Ancient Gods being trapped inside the Golden Pearl for many eras?

    Anyway, he was sure that he''ll find the answer soon. Hence, he smiled at the Ancient Gods and greeted them.

    The Ancient Gods first let Ye Xiao sit with them. Then they started introducing themselves. It turned out that these Seven Ancient Gods were all from seven different races. The only thingmon among them was that they were the leader of their races, and their races were the most promising races among all other races in the Ancient Era, excluding the Ancient Race.

    "Why is the aura on your body simr to the aura of the core of this world? It is like you are a native to this world." One of the Ancient Gods asked.

    Another Ancient God nodded his head, adding another few questions: "And how did youe here? As far as I know, Ancient Samsara God sealed this world inside the World of Reincarnation that he had created, using his own Divine Domain as the catalyst as well as source."

    The other Ancient Gods also nodded their heads. They wanted to hear the answer as well.

    Ye Xiao didn''t hide anything. He told them the truth. At the same time, he also told them about the Leader of the Sky Ghost Race and what he said before Ye Xiao broke the Golden Barrier and entered this world.

    "That bastard Su Motang!"

    One of the Ancient Gods cursed the Leader of the Sky Ghost Race. Then he took a deep breath and said: "Don''t believe his nonsense. If not for him, how could the Ancient Samsara God have heavily injured brother Su Mutong and sealed him inside his Inner World? If not for Su Motang''s betrayal, we wouldn''t have been thrown into this world just to suffer for eternity and die under the ws of those five Evil-eyed Lions!"

    After some more exnation from Ancient Gods, Ye Xiao understood that Su Motang was the current Leader of the Sky Ghost Race and Su Mutong was the patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    What Su Motang told him and others was all lie. He was in cahoots with Ancient Samsara God in the past and betrayed the Sky Ghost Race. He wanted to sit on the seat of Patriarch, and to achieve his dream, he didn''t hesitate a single time before betraying the Sky Ghost Race and heavily injuring his own brother.

    If not for Su Mutong risking his life and almost crippling Su Motang, who knows what kind of disaster Su Motang would have caused.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao finally asked all the questions that were troubling him all this time: "Seniors, can you tell me the whole story. What exactly happened in the past. What is the story of Ancient Samsara God, the World of Reincarnation, and his Inner World? Also, he had already abandoned his Inner World and Divine Domain, doesn''t it mean he should have be a cripple without any power. Howe he still had the power to seal all of inside his Inner World?"

 Chapter 788 Ch 788: The Truth (2)

    When the Ancient Gods heard Ye Xiao''s questions, they first looked at each other, wanting to hear each other''s opinions. Aftering to a conclusion, they looked at Ye Xiao and nodded their heads.

    The Ancient Earth God, who seemed to haveprehended 70% Profound Meaning of Earth and was also the leader of this group of Ancient Gods, took a deep breath and started telling Ye Xiao the whole story.

    It was just as the old man of Golden Crow Ancient Race had told him, everything began with the greed of Ancient Samsara God. He wanted toprehend the Profound Meaning of Life and Deathpletely but failed to exceed 20%. That''s why he took the second road. He started ughtering people, mainly gods, and Ancient Gods to understand the Profound Meaning of Death.

    He destroyed many races and killed many Ancient Gods. However, when all the Ancient Gods came together and started besieging him, the Ancient Samsara God suffered a lot.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he frowned because the old man of the Ancient Crow Race didn''t tell him something like this. Instead, he told Ye Xiao that even after all the Ancient Gods came together, they were unable to do anything against Ancient Samsara God.

    But he understood everything clearly when he continued to listen to what the Ancient Earth God was saying.

    "Suffering heavily in the battle against many Ancient Gods, Ancient Samsara God contracted with an Ancient Devil that he met by chance. After that, his strength soar to the sky and he somehowprehended the Profound Meanings of Life and Death to 50%."

    "From that point onward, it became almost impossible for Ancient Gods to kill the Ancient Samsara God. No matter how heavy injuries he received, or even if someone sliced his head off his body, he never died. No one could kill the Ancient Samsara God anymore."

    "As for Ancient Samsara God, he continued his ughter. However, it was at that time Su Mutong came out. Su Mutong was also a genius, he hadprehended 80% Profound Meaning of Light. With his aplishment, he was able to stop Ancient Samsara God. this gave other Ancient Gods the opportunity to strengthen their strength and deepen their understanding of Profound Meanings. Other Ancient Gods started bing stronger and stronger bit by bit which made Ancient Samsara God anxious."

    "Although no one could kill him, if everyone''s understanding of their Profound Meaning deepened, it would have been impossible for Ancient Samsara God to harm other Ancient Gods. Because of this, he could not continueprehending the Profound Meaning of Life and Death."

    "Because of this, he gave some benefits to Su Motang and promised him to make him the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race as long as Su Motang help Ancient Samsara God. Because of his greed, Su Motang betrayed his own brother and the entire Sky Ghost Race. When Su Mutong was fighting Ancient Samsara God once again, Su Motang betrayed and backstabbed his brother, heavily injuring him. It was also the time when Ancient Samsara Godunched his most powerful attack, causing the Ancient Samsara God to fall into a deep slumber."

    "Ancient Samsara God would have killed Su Mutong, however, he suddenly changed his mind. No one knows why, but he chose to seal Mutong and us inside his Inner World instead of killing everyone."

    "Before he fought against Su Mutong, he had already created the World Of Reincarnation. We failed to understand what he was doing or howe his power didn''t decrease even though he had already abandoned his Divine Domain. Butter, when he abandoned his Inner World and sealed us inside, we found the reason."

    "He had somehow gotten his hands on the Law Breaking Stone. Using the Law Breaking Stone, he defied thews of the Heavens. Even though he had clearly abandoned his Inner World and his Divine Domain, he still somehow remained connected with these two sources of power. Thus, his strength didn''t disappear and he was not crippled. This was all because of the Law Breaking Stone. Ancient Samsara God was so arrogant that he even threw a piece of Law Breaking Stone into his Divine Domain, showing us that he doesn''t care about even a treasure like Law Breaking Stone anymore."

    "Before hepletely sealed us, we asked him why he was sealing us instead of killing us. The Ancient Samsara God was too arrogant, he was sure that we will stay sealed for our entire life, he told us why he chose to do so."<sub> </sub>

    "ording to him, he had brought every single being born in his Inner World to the World Of Reincarnation. As for his Inner World, he had thrown many people from the Lower Realm and Upper Realm inside his Inner World."

    "As time will pass, because of the World Of Reincarnation, his understanding of Life and Death will continue bing deeper and deeper. As for his Inner World, he sealed us inside using the Five Direction Lion Seal. He wants to aplish something impossible, we just don''t know what."

    Saying till here, the Ancient Earth God stopped. He looked at Ye Xiao, wanting to see his reaction. However, all he saw on Ye Xiao''s face was just a surprised expression. He didn''t see any anxiety, hesitation, worry, or other emotion. Ye Xiao was just a little surprised.

    And what surprised Ye Xiao was the matter rted to Law Breaking Stone. He now understood why there was a Law Breaking Stone deep inside theva pool. What he didn''t expect was the arrogance of Ancient Samsara God. He actually threw a Law Breaking Stone inside his Divine Domain.

    Was he not afraid that someone will get their hands on the Law Breaking Stone and break the rule of his world, creating his own!

    Well, he was also curious about Ancient Samsara God''s inner world. Ye Xiao didn''t tell out loud, but he really wanted to know if it is possible for him to still refine the Inner World''s core and Great Star Continent''s core, and make them his even though the Ancient Samsara God is still connected with these two worlds because of the Law Breaking Stone.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao calmed down his emotion and was ready to hear something that was a matter of utmost importance for now.

    "What about the Evil-eyed Lions? What s wrong with them?" Ye Xiao asked.

    All the Ancient Gods knew that they needed Ye Xiao''s help right now. It is because he is the only outsider in this world that he can help them deal with the current predicament situation.

    Ancient Earth God once again started answering Ye Xiao''s questions. He said, "Ancient Samsara God created a Five Direction Lion Seal and sealed us here. The Five Direction Lion Seal was created using five corpses of God levelled Evil-eyed Lions. I''ve already told you that Ancient Samsara God had contracted with an Ancient Devil. Though he used the corpses of five God levelled Evil-eyed Lions, instead of sealing a portion of their souls inside their bodies, Ancient Samsara God sealed their entire souls inside their own dead bodies. He also tempered with their corpses using the power bestowed to him by Ancient Devil."

    "Many eons have passed in this world and many eras must have passed in outside worlds. After so many eons, the souls inside the Evil-eyed Lions managed to break the seal, they once again possessed their bodies. However, they had already died once and can note back to life. However, because of the tempering with their bodies using the power of the Ancient Devil, they really came back to life and even gain the ability to divide a small portion of their bodies to give birth to an entirely new Evil-eyed Lion. However, the new Evil-eyed Lion born from a portion of their bodies are just like Ancient Devils, they have no body and no soul. They have only one mission and that is to destroy this world."

    "Now that the five God-levelled Evil-eyed Lions havee back to life, this world has fallen in great danger. If this world is to be destroyed, every single life except for an outsider will be obliterated. We were once also outsiders, however, because of the Law Breaking Stone, we are no longer outsiders to this world, however at the same time, we are also not natives to this world."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. But there were still a few doubts in his heart. He asked, "There are a total of seven Ancient Gods here. As for the God-levelled Evil-eyed Lions, they are only five. Why didn''t you all kill those five Evil-eyed Lions as soon as they came back to life?"

    Ancient Earth God smiled bitterly, replying in a gloomy voice: "If we could, of course, we would have killed them a long time ago. It is not like we don''t want to, it is just that we couldn''t. Those five Evil-eyed Lions are too terrifying. They also have some kind of strange power in their bodies. We felt like that power is the power of darkness, however, after a deeper look, we found out that it was something else, something much stronger, something evil and horrifying."

 Chapter 789 Ch 789: Ancient God Levelled Lion

    Ye Xiao could understand what the Ancient Earth God was trying to say, after all, he had gotten more than a hundred Crystal of Darkness in his hands before. These Crystal Of Darkness came from the Evil-eyed Lions and he had already felt some kind ofw inside them.

    When he absorbed those crystals, he had ignored the power ofw inside it as he didn''t dare to touch them even with his Divine Sense. It is because those traces ofws would have done more harm to him than good.

    The Ancient Earth God didn''t stop. He continued to say: "We have tried many times to kill those five Evil-eyed Lions, but we failed. Su Mutong is still sealed and in deep slumber, otherwise, he would have longe up with an idea to deal with the Evil-eyed Lions."

    "After hundreds of years of research, we came to a conclusion that no one from living inside this world could kill those five Evil-eyed Lions, only an outsider can. We have been waiting for an outsider toe for hundreds of years and finally, you entered."

    "You are only an Exalted Ruler, I don''t know how you can kill those Evil-eyed Lions, but we know the fact that only you can do this."

    "Also, those five Evil-eyed Lions... They have been doing something very strangetely. We don''t know what they are..."

    Before he couldplete his sentence, the gate to the Main Hall was pushed open and a god hurriedly ran inside with a terrified face.

    "Lu Yang, what are you doing. Don''t you know it is forbidden toe inside the Main Hall without permission!" One of the Ancient Gods stood up from his seat and shouted at the God who entered the Main Hall with a terrified face.

    That God couldn''t be careless right now. He hurriedly said: "Seniors, there is an emergency. We just received the news that those five Evil-eyed Lions have actually fused with each other. Now, there are not five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions, but one Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion. And that Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion is on its way here to attack us!"

    "What did you say?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "No, it can''t be. It is impossible. Every single God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion is a different entity. How can they merge together?"

    All the Ancient Gods stood up from their seats. Before there were only Five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions and they were already helpless against them. But now, those Evil-eyed Lions actually be one with each other and rose to the Ancient God level. This was definitely not a good news.

    They didn''t know what should they do.

    "Has the end of this world arrived?"

    "An outsider has already entered this world... Sigh! Looks like it is already toote. Only if we had more time!"

    "What should we do now?"

    "What can we do? We can just go and face that damn Evil-eyed Lion head-on. We can only try to stop that Evil-eyed Lion even if we have to put our lives on the line. We can''t let this world be destroyed. Su Mutong is still in deep slumber and is sealed. Only if we kill the Evil-eyed Lion can the seal will break and he''ll wake up. We have to try our best."

    "Yes, you are right. It is just that I don''t understand how did those five Evil-eyed Lions merge with each other? How did they aplish something like this."

    All the Ancient Gods were worried. They had serious expressions on their faces. In these eons of years, they had never been worried like this even once. Because of the Law Breaking Stone, although they are not the natives of this world, their fate has been linked with this world. If the Evil-eyed Lion were to destroy this world, they would also die.

    Because of the worry deep in their hearts, they even forgot about Ye Xiao being here. All of them had already stood up from their throne-like chairs, they anxiously prepared to leave the Main Hall and go out.<sub> </sub>

    At this time, Ye Xiao opened his mouth: "Actually, there is an answer to how those five Evil-eyed Lions can merge with each other and be one!"

    The Ancient Gods stopped in their tracks. If there really was an answer, then they might be able to find a way to once again separate the five Evil-eyed Lions.

    "What? Hurry up and say it!" Ancient Earth God couldn''t maintain his image because of the seriousness of the current matter and his anxiousness.

    Ye Xiao nodded and said: "As you''ve told me before, Ancient Samsara God contracted with an Ancient Devil and then tempered with the bodies of those five Evil-eyed Lions. After the Evil-eyed Lionse back to life once again, they gained the ability to separate a small portion of their bodies and create new Evil-eyed Lions. And these new Evil-eyed Lions are just like Ancient Devils, with no body and soul. After their death, they just turn into the ck fog and disappear in thin air."

    "If we think like this, then those five Evil-eyed Lions must not have only gained a single ability to separate a small portion of their body and create a new Evil-eyed Lion. They must have also gained the ability to fuse together. It is just that it took them about a thousand years to adapt to their bodies aftering back to life."

    "After all, their bodies were dead for many eons. Their bodies must have be stiff and there must be many problems in their bodies. Aftering back to life, they couldn''t directly stabilize their bodies and control them well. They needed time to adapt to their bodies."

    "And only after adapting andpletely gaining control over their bodies could they be one by merging with each other. This way, their cultivation also be one. And this merging is not as simple as one and one is equal to 2, instead, every time they fused with each other, their strength must have doubled. This way, after five of them be one, they advanced to Ancient God Level."

    After hearing what Ye Xiao said, everyone nodded their heads after some deep consideration. What Ye Xiao just told them was just one of many possibilities, but for now, only this possibility can answer how the five Evil-eyed Lions became one.

    Ye Xiao came up with this idea because of his own experience. In the original world, after cultivating a Layer of Nine Dragons Universal Cirction Technique to perfection, he has to be one with them in order to continue cultivating the next Layer of his cultivation technique. And after bing one with them, not only did he gain all of their abilities, but his power also soar to the next level.

    All seven Ancient Gods started thinking over this matter carefully. The current situation was very difficult, if this world were to be destroyed by the Evil-eyed Lion, then they''ll also die.

    No matter what, they have to stop this.

    "Actually, as far as I can see, what you all are thinking ispletely wrong." At this moment, Ye Xiao once again opened his mouth, surprising all seven Ancient Gods.

    "What do you mean?" Ancient Earth God frowned and asked.

    "What I mean is, the fact that you are thinking this world will be destroyed by the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion ispletely wrong!" Ye Xiao replied with a smile on his face.

    "Why do you say so?" Another Ancient God asked, his face also had a serious expression.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said: "Think about it carefully. This world is the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God. He had his own reasons and ambitions for abandoning his Inner World and the Divine Domain, but he didn''tpletely abandon them. Because of the Law Breaking Stone, these two worlds are still connected with Ancient Samsara God. These two worlds are still the source of power for the Ancient Samsara God."

    "Since this is the case, it also means that Ancient Samsara God is still alive. If he was dead, these two worlds which arepletely connected to him would have also died long ago. And all lives inside these two worlds would have been dead by now."

    "Think about it, Five God-levelled Evil-eyed Lions were brought in this world by Ancient Samsara God, and he even tempered with their corpses using the power of an Ancient Devil. He must have wanted to achieve something, but not at the cost of his Inner World. Why would he want to destroy his own Inner World which is also a source of his power? If this world is really destroyed, doesn''t it mean that the Ancient Samsara God will be a cripple?"

    "As you guys have already said, Ancient Samsara God has a great ambition ofprehending the Profound Meanings of Laws of Life and Death to 100%. But he would never do this at the cost of bing a cripple!"

 Chapter 790 Ch 790: Army Of Gods

    All the Ancient Gods fell in deep thought. They also understood their ways of thinking were wrong. What Ye Xiao said really made sense.

    After all, no matter how crazy the Ancient Samsara God actually is, he will never do anything to destroy his own Inner World. And since this is the case, then the Ancient God-level Evil-eyed Lion will definitely not destroy this world.

    "As far as I can think of, that Evil-eyed Lion''s aim is not to destroy this world but all the people living inside this world. Then he''ll break out of this world and enter the World of Samsara before obliterating every single life there. As for why he''ll do that, maybe only Ancient Samsara God knows the reason!"

    All the Ancient Gods nodded their heads. They took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiao with praise in their eyes. Ye Xiao was able to think things thoroughly even though he had juste to know about the truth, this alone is enough to prove that their previous conclusion was not wrong.

    As an outsider, maybe Ye Xiao is the only one who can kill the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion and save them. It is just that he is currently too weak to kill that damn Evil-eyed Lion.

    Taking a deep breath, Ancient Earth God looked at Lu Yang, the God who brought the bad news, and asked: "Where is that Evil-eyed Lion right now?"

    "It is currently on the other of the Dead Sea. We don''t have much time left. In another month or two, it can reach here. And if that were to happen..."

    "We''ll not let that happen!" The Ancient Earth God once again took a deep breath and continued to say: "Mobilize all the Gods and tell them to prepare. We will go to the Dead Sea and target the Evil-eyed Lion. There must be a lot of Evil-eyed Lions there, we''ll obliterate every single one of them. We will free this world from the presence of Evil-eyed Lions."

    "As you wish!" Lu Yang nodded his head and left.

    .....

    _Heavens, Divine Realm_

    _Red Sky Divine World, East Pacific City_

    Inside a little shabby wine shop that has no name and was void of any customers, a terrible-looking old man was sleeping soundly on a mat on the ground while hugging a wine jar.

    If Yang Lang who hasprehended the Law of Space was here, he would have recognized this old man. This Old Man was Old Wu. While he was being hunted down by the Yang Family, he took shelter in this East Pacific City of Red Sky Divine World for more than one year. And in this one year, he would alwayse to this shabby store to drink the wine.

    Currently, Old Wu was sleeping soundly without any care in the world. He was also not afraid that someone wille and take away all of his wines. He was just like an ordinary old man with a single trace of aura on his body.

    Suddenly, Old Wu opened his eyes and sat. He looked at the sky and a strange light shed in his eyes. A kind smile appeared on his face before it turned very ferocious. At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended that enveloped the entire East Pacific City, causing every single person in this city to kneel down in fear.

    Fortunately, not a single person died. The pressure was also there for only a few seconds before disappearing without a trace.

    Old Wuughed manically and muttered: "Finally, it is time. After everyone in my Inner World will die under the ws of Evil-eyed Lions, myprehension of the Profound Meaning of Death will reach 100%. As for the Profound Meaning of Life, it is still at only 60% even though so many eras have passed. I have to think of some other ways to understand the Profound Meaning of Life, only then can I control every single life under the Heavens. I can let anyone live for eternity and I can also kill anyone with a single thought. People''s life and death will be under my control. I''ll be the only supreme and the time for my supremacy will start."

    "Hahaha, it is time. Kill... Evil-eyed Lion, I have waited for so long, now that it is time, kill all of them."

    It turned out that Old Wu is the Ancient Samsara God. He was like an ordinary person without a trace of aura on his body. It may be because he no longer has his Divine Domain and Inner World inside his body.

    .....

    _Inner World Of Ancient Samsara God_

    A few dayster, the army of Gods arrived at the Dead Sea. The Dead Sea was vast and it was filled with the aura of death. This is the reason behind its name. If any living being below Ruler Realm is to touch the water of the Dead Sea, they''ll immediately die.<sub> </sub>

    If those above the Ruler Realm were to touch the water of the Dead Sea, they would also be invaded by the aura of death that''ll pollute their spirit and body that''ll slowly start rotting. If they were able to escape in time, they might be able to expel the aura of death from their bodies. However, if they were to fall into the Dead Sea and stay there for too long, they''ll lose their cultivation base and die because of the rotting of their bodies.

    The Dead Sea was the one and only Forbidden Zone of this world. After some investigation, everyone finds out that the Ancient God-levelled Evil-eyed Lion was hiding inside the Dead Sea for some reason.

    No one had thought that the Evil-eyed Lion will hide inside the Dead Sea.

    Could it be that the Evil-eyed Lion was not affected by the aura of death?

    "The Evil-eyed Lion is, after all, a pawn left behind by the Ancient Samsara God. There is also some kind of strange power ofw inside its body. Thisw is filled with darkness. Perhaps it is because of this that the Evil-eyed Lion is not affected by the aura of death in the Dead Sea." After understanding the terror of the Dead Sea, Ye Xiao muttered to himself.

    The Dead Sea was not calm. asionally, it would cause tempestuous waves or storms. Many Gods were drawn into the deathly still sea because of this reason. Once they were drawn into the sea, it would take a lot of effort to break free from the Dead Sea.

    As Ye Xiao went near the Dead Sea, he could feel some extremely evil and dark aura inside the Dead Sea.

    "Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion. There must be many Evil-eyed Lions nearby since the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion is hiding deep inside the Dead Sea." Ye Xiao''s expression turned serious as he thought of this. He immediately unleashed his divine sense and started sensing.

    In the Dead Sea, the water was filled with the aura of death. Ye Xiao''s divine sense had prated deep into the sea.

    However, at this time.....

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sea surface exploded with shocking waves and more than a hundred Exalted Ruler Evil-eyed Lions scuttled out of the Dead Sea in an instant.

    "Kill!"

    Everyone was already cautious to begin with, so they were the first to notice the hundreds of Exalted Ruler Evil-eyed Lions. With a low shout, one of God sent out a massive force like a meat grinder, instantly tearing apart the hundreds of these Evil-eyed Lions.

    These hundreds of Evil-eyed Lions were only the vanguard. They were not very strong and were like ants to Gods present here.

    However, after the hundreds of Evil-eyed Lions, the Dead Sea exploded one after another. Evil-eyed Lions scuttled out one after another. These Evil-eyed Lions were huge in size and one of them had the size and even shape of an octopus. It swung its tentacles and rumbled. Its goal was to either whip or drag the army of Gods into the Dead Sea.

    Most importantly, this Evil-eyed Lion actually reached God-level which shocked everyone. they couldn''t understand how could another God-Level Evil-eyed Lion appear in such a short amount of time.

    Ancient Gods knew since the main Evil-eyed Lion has already reached Ancient God-Level after bing one with each other, it''ll soon be able to produce God-Level Evil-eyed Lions. But they didn''t expect it to do it so fast.

    The appearance of these Evil-eyed Lions proved that the Dead Sea was useless against the Evil-eyed Lions.

    However, although there were many Evil-eyed Lions, this time, it was the army of Gods that came to attack. They had already gathered all the Gods. This was something that had never happened before.

    In the face of such a powerful army, not to mention the fact that there was only one God-Level Evil-eyed Lion among them, even if there were many, they would still be crushed.

    After all, although it was God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion, it was just a product created by the main Evil-eyed Lion. It has no body and soul, thus, its strength was nowhere near the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion when it was still at the God Level.

 Chapter 791 Ch 791: Battle Against Evil-Eyed Lions (1)

    Ye Xiao mixed in with the other Gods. He also killed many Evil-eyed Lions. At the same time, he also focused on gathering the Crystal Of Darkness, however, there were simply too many Evil-eyed Lions attacking, causing Ye Xiao to only had time to collect a portion of the Crystals of Darkness.

    As for Gods and Ancient Gods, they were destroying as many Crystals of Darkness as they can aftering in contact with them.

    Watching more Crystals of Darkness be destroyed by the Gods, Ye Xiao felt his heartache. So many precious resources had been wasted just like that.

    "That Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion is not here. " One of the Ancient Gods looked everywhere and said.

    "This isn''t strange. He must still be at the depth of the Dead Sea, controlling these Exalted Ruler Levelled Evil-eyed Lions from there. It is safer for it inside and it can tire us out through its minions." Another Ancient God replied.

    As time passed, the fight became more and more intense. Every single God here was fighting against the Evil-eyed Lions with their true strength, no one thought of preserving their strength. It is because no matter how many Evil-eyed Lions they kill, more and more continued toe out. It is as if there was no end to their numbers. So, all Gods and Ancient Gods wanted to clear out the field as soon as possible so that they can force the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion toe out itself instead of creating a minion and sending it to fight.

    Suddenly, Ancient Gods felt something. Ye Xiao also felt something. They could feel something very evil getting closer and closer. Then, five enormous creatures emerged from the Dead Sea, and five world-shaking dark forces swept across the sky.

    From the looks of it, the auras of these five enormous beings had already reached God Level. They were on the same level as the previous octopus-like Evil-eyed Lion.

    "What the...?"

    "Five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions, this is going to be a tough fight!"

    Ancient Earth God looked at these five Evil-eyed Lions and said coldly, "If it wasn''t for the fact that we already know that those five Evil-eyed Lions have be one and evolved to Ancient God level, we would have suspected these five Evil-eyed Lions to be the original one. I''m afraid all Gods have to attack together if they want to get rid of these five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions."

    There were more than ten Gods here. A few more Gods were already upied killing other Exalted Ruler Level Evil-eyed Lions.

    The five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions scoured the surroundings fiercely. They then turned into five streaks of ck light and shot in all directions.

    "These God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions want to escape. They definitely want to go to the 12 Domains. Quickly, stop them!" One of the Ancient Gods quickly realized what these five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions wants to do as he cried out in a stern voice.

    A few Gods immediately started making preparations. At this moment, they stood in midair as a vast amount of energy surged out of their bodies. Very soon, from the bodies of these Gods, invisible energies started bursting out, spreading everywhere, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Not long after, a barrier was created to block any Evil-eyed Lion from leaving this area and causing trouble in the 12 Domains.

    The five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions mmed their heads against the barrier. The barrier rumbled and the rebounding force sent the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions flying back.

    At this time, the army of Gods surrounded these five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions, their eyes shining brightly.

    Ancient Earth God also arrived and said coldly: "Evil-eyed Lions, we are going to kill you all today. As for your creator, we''ll also seal him down at the very least no matter what price we have to pay!"

    The five Evil-eyed Lions roared. Their eyes were cold. After a while, one of the Evil-eyed Lions'' eyes changed colour as the hint of red shed. Then a male voice suddenly came from its mouth. "A bunch of idiot humans, do you really think you can take me down and seal?"<sub> </sub>

    "Do you think you can escape? We will first take care of these five of your minions beforeing for you. Just you wait." Ancient Earth God replied coldly. He and others already understood that the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion was talking to them through one of its minions but possessing its body. Since all of the Evil-eyed Lions are created by it through a very small part of its body, which could be a single drop of blood or even a single strand of hair, it is not surprising that it could control the minions it created to talk.

    "Hehehe..." That male voice suddenly turned into a girl''s voice as she giggled, and then the male and female voices sounded at the same time. "It''s been more than a thousand years since we five came back to life once again. Now that we five have be one and instead of ''we'', we have be ''I'', do you really think that I am still the same as I was in the past?"

    The Evil-eyed Lion which was talking suddenly howled miserably for some reason. Then arge amount of ck fog spread out from the Evil-eyed Lion''s body. The ck fog condensed in midair and formed a ck ball. It seemed that an extremely familiar crystal had appeared inside the ck ball. This ck ball fluctuated with an unprecedented evil energy and evil intent.

    Ye Xiao stared at the crystal inside the ck ball and gulped. If his guess was correct, it was also the Crystal of Darkness. This Crystal of Darkness was so big and was different from other Crystals of Darkness he has seen. If he could refine and absorb this Crystal of Darkness along with others that he has gathered on this battlefield, it would be absolutely easy for him to break through again and be a God.

    Everyone understood that the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion must be doing something very dangerous right now. The Ancient Gods didn''t want to take risks. They first looked at each other and then nodded their heads as their expressions turned serious and ice-cold.

    Ancient Earth God stepped forward and his figure instantly vanished. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the big Crystal of Darkness. He extended his hand and tried to press down the ck ball.

    However, at this time, an astonishing scene urred.

    Ancient Earth God''s figure was already close to the ck ball. It was as if he could severely injure the consciousness of Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed LIon inside the ck ball that was controlling the God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion. However, the moment the Ancient Earth God extended his hand, the entire space instantly froze. Ancient Earth God was also frozen in midair.

    The five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions'' bodies copsed and turned into waves of ck energy that surged into the ck ball. In the next moment, the ck ball wriggled and with a cracking sound, it was as if a butterfly had broken out of a cocoon.

    The ck ball shattered and a man wearing a ck robe walked out. This man''s height was almost double that of an ordinary human. There was also a big Crystal Of Darkness embedded on his forehead that flickered with a pitch-ck cold light.

    "How... How is this possible?"

    "This is..."

    "This thing is definitely not a human."

    "What is happening here? Could it be that the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion hade out?"

    This scene shocked everyone. They had never thought that the five Evil-eyed Lions would suddenly transform into the ck fog and enter the ck ball before a human would walk out from inside.

    "No, look at the cultivation of this man. He is definitely not at the Ancient God Realm. But even so, his strength must have far surpassed any God Realm martial artist." At this time, Ye Xiao stepped forward and said, attracting everyone''s attention. When everyone felt the aura of this man, they all nodded their heads and agreed with Ye Xiao''s words.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that right now, the aura of this young man was in no way inferior to the Ancient Gods standing beside him. It has to be known that these Ancient Gods are not Ancient Gods from this world but from the Divine Realm. It means they are true Ancient Gods.

    And the previous five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions were created by the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion. And they were on the level of Gods of this world. They were far inferior to even a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord of the Divine Realm, however, for some reason, when they turned into the ck fog before being absorbed inside the ck ball, a man walked out whose aura was in no way inferior to Ancient God even though he was clearly at the God Realm.

 Chapter 792 Ch 792: Battle Against Evil-Eyed Lions (2)

    The man was walking step by step toward the Ancient Earth God. Suddenly, it disappeared and when it appeared...

    "Puff!"

    At this time, Ancient Earth God opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked in astonishment at the hand that was inserted into his chest. This hand shockingly belonged to the man who had juste out of the ck ball.

    "So... Strong!" The Ancient Earth God was shocked as he spoke with great difficulty. The speed of this man had actually caused Ancient Earth God to not even have the ability to react.

    "How could this be?" The expressions of the other Gods and Ancient Gods changed. It has to be known that the Ancient Earth God was the strongest Ancient God among all seven Ancient Gods, yet he was injured so heavily in his heart in an instant just like that.

    That man pulled out his arm from the chest of Ancient Earth God which was stained with blood. As it pulled out his hand, he took out something simr to a fruit. It was the Dao Fruit of the Ancient Earth God. Everyone could see a few different coloured patterns on the Dao Fruit. The dim patterns belonged to the Laws Ancient Earth God hadprehended in his entire lifetimes and the brighter ones belonged to the Profound Meanings Ancient Earth God hadprehended.

    The most brighter one was a yellowish pattern which was the Profound Meaning of Earth for which the Ancient Earth God was known.

    That man yed with the Dao Fruit in his hand for a few seconds as a sinister smile appeared on his face. Then he swallowed the Dao Fruit in a single gulp.

    "Puff!"

    Ancient Earth God once again spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, unconscious. He didn''t die, for he was an Ancient God, and killing an Ancient God is not easy. But, after the Dao Fruit was pulled out from the body of Ancient Earth God, his cultivation fell dramatically, and soon it was reduced to the level of a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    Every single person including Ye Xiao stepped back at this moment. All the Gods and Ancient Gods looked at the state of Ancient Earth God as fear appeared on their faces. They were all frightened to the point where their bodies started shaking non-stop.

    "Hahaha, the Dao Fruit of an Ancient God is indeed different. As long as I devour all of your Dao Fruits, I will definitely be able to break through the shackles and be a true Ancient God-Level Evil-eyed Lion. At that time, I''ll be one with my real body and my strength will break the limit of what an Ancient God is capable of. At that time, no one in the entire Heavens will be my match. I''ll rule over the entire Heavens, hahaha!"

    "Dream on!"

    Knowing the consequences if this man were to swallow all of their Dao Fruits, the Ancient Gods immediately made a very difficult choice. They all nodded at each other and prepared to attack the Man in front of them.

    One of the remaining six Ancient Gods attacked the man while other Ancient Gods started forming hand signs as they pressed down in the air, forming a massive formation instantly. In the center of the array formation, a huge statue slowly appeared.

    This statue had no face but it was extremely big. Its other bodily features could be seen, however, its face couldn''t be seen by others. This was a trump card that all seven Ancient Gods had created in these thousand years to use if the situation really be worse. This trump card was to be used by all seven Ancient Gods together, however, because one of them was no longer an Ancient God and the other one was risking his life to let them have enough time in order to use the trump card, only five Ancient Gods couldbine their strength to unleash this trump card. This caused the strength of their trump card to be lessened by 30%.

    However, even so, the strength of their trump card was still enough to give the man in front of them a sense of danger.

    That man with a big Crystal of Darkness embedded in his forehead constricted his pupils, and subconsciously moved his figure like an ethereal entity. Then he immediately made a decision to kill all the Ancient Gods before they couldunch their attack.

    "Attack!"

    "We must stop this demonic creature, or else we will all die."<sub> </sub>

    But at this time, all the Gods roared as they attacked. The current situation was already clear. The man in front of them was a terrifying creature that could already rival an Ancient God even though he was clearly a God Levelled Creature. If all the Ancient Gods were to be killed, they and other humans in this world would die without a doubt. Rather than that, they might as well buy time for the Ancient Gods tounch their ultimate move.

    In an instant, all the Gods unleashed their strength, took out all kinds of treasures, and attacked the man without any regard for their lives.

    That man was indeed powerful, but when the power of nearly twenty Gods and one Ancient God wasbined, it was enough to destroy the sky of this world.

    Although the man almost killed Ancient Earth God and swallowed his Dao Fruit, it was mainly because Ancient Earth God was not prepared and was not ready to deal with an ambush. Moreover, he was frozen for a few moments which caused his inability to react.

    But facing the prepared attacks from more than twenty Gods and one Ancient God, it''ll not be easy for that man to deal with them.

    As the Gods and Ancient God dashed forward while unleashing their true strength, boundless power wreaked havoc in the air, causing the world itself to tremble as it almost lost its bnce. The man''s face also changed when he saw this.

    His strength might be extraordinary, but he was definitely not a match for all these people''sbined strength.

    Thus, facing thebined strength of many Gods and an Ancient God, the man, the expression of Evil-eyed Lion in human form turned solemn. He reached out and grabbed at the void, causing space to freeze immediately. It was exactly like what happened with Ancient Earth God.

    The attacks of all the Gods and Ancient God froze in midair. But with the roars of the Gods and Ancient God, the frozen space was instantly shattered, and the overwhelming attacks whistled through the air.

    "As expected, when the attacks are powerful to a certain extent and the attackers'' Wills are extremely firm, even the space could be broken. This Evil-eyed Lion is ultimately not an Ancient God after all. Even though it has the power to control the space to a certain extent, it is still not strong enough." When Ye Xiao saw this scene, he muttered in his heart. At the same time, he felt pity for Ancient Earth God.

    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he wouldn''t have been instantly reduced to his current state by the Evil-eyed Lion. No matter what, he should be able to fight the Evil-eyed Lion for a few hundred rounds.

    "Damn it!" The attacks of so many Gods and one Ancient God shocked the Evi-eyed Lion. He immediately circted the boundless energy within his body and unleashed ck fog out of his body, forming a giant ck finger that crushed down at his enemies.

    When the attack unleashed by the Evil-eyed Lion and the attacks of Gods as well as Ancient God shed, a terrifying explosion rang out, causing the surroundings of hundreds of meters to explode. Even the water of the Dead Sea was affected as it rose to hundreds of meters high in the air. Horrifying shockwaves spread in every direction, crashing against all the tall mountains and trees, crumbling them down in an instant.

    The human form of the Evil-eyed Lion was sent flying as it puffed out a big ball of ck air that soon dissipated in thin air. Its huge ck finger also shattered into countless fragments of ck light before dissipating in the air.

    AS for Gods and the Ancient God, they were also forced to retreat backward. Many of them spurted out mouthfuls of blood.

    Ye Xiao didn''t take part in this attack so he was safe and sound. He could have been affected by the aftereffect of the collision, however, he was smart enough to hide behind the five Ancient Gods who were fully focused on unleashing their trump card.

    When the aftereffect of the collision reached the five Ancient Gods, the giant statue that was summoned by them shone with calm blue light, dispelling the aftereffects immediately.

    This way, Ye Xiao remained safe and sound. He was also surprised by the trump card being unleashed by the five Ancient Gods.

    What shocked him most was the space where the collision actually happened. The space actually shattered into pieces. Many sharp spatial des appeared and bombarded everywhere, injuring many Gods once again.

 Chapter 793 Ch 793: Ancient Samsara God Is An Ancient Devil

    "What the hell?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised, he never thought that the collision was terrifying enough to distort the space itself. Fortunately, space started healing itself and it didn''t take long for the space to return to its previous state. Otherwise, who knows how many casualties would have been caused by the distortion in space.

    It was also this time that the five Ancient Gods finallypleted what they were doing and unleashed their trump card. The huge statue in the middle of them immediately had some sort of transformation as a pair of wings grew out behind its back and at the same time, its facial features also appeared. At the same time, a long metallic sword appeared in its hand.

    It was not only this, another statue appeared beside the giant statue. Although it was shorter than the giant statue, it was still much taller than any human. Not only this, but a huge phantom also appeared behind this Statue. Then both statues started fusing with each other and long after that, only one statue was left in the ce. This statue had the features of the previous two statues. At the same time, the phantom behind it showed some movements. It slowly raised its fist. As it raised its fist, a terrifying storm instantly appeared in the sky above the Dead Sea. Boundless power erupted from the Phantom behind the giant statue.

    When the Gods and the Ancient God who went to block the man transformed from thebination of five Evil-eyed Lions saw this scene, they could not help but reveal looks of delight. After so much trouble, they were finally able to dy the time until the five Ancient Gods were about to unleash the power of their trump cards.

    The Gods believed that if the man in front of them was hit, even if it didn''t die, it would at least be heavily injured to the point where it would have left no strength to fight. At that time, with so many experts on their side, they would definitely be able to kill this damn beast.

    At this moment, the phantom punched out, causing a thickyer of a thick shockwave with its head in the shape of a fist shuttled through the air and directlynded on the man''s chest, causing the man to spurt out ck fogs from his mouth like a cascade as he was sent flying.

    "Bang!"

    The man heavilynded on the ground far away from the battleground. He struggled to sit up and looked at his chest, only to see that his chest was caved in. He could feel pain for some reason that surprised him the most. After all, he was formed from the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions and those five Evil-eyed Lions were not the true body. In fact, just like those five Evil-eyed Lions, he also doesn''t have a body or soul, he was standing on his feet and was causing destruction only because he was being supported by the Crystal of Darkness that was embedded in the middle of his forehead.

    No matter what, he shouldn''t have felt pain, but for some reason, he was really feeling pain.

    "Argh!" He let out a painful groan and stood up on his feet, even so, his body was not bnced as he was trembling non-stop.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when he saw this. The previous punch from the Phantom behind the statue was really too powerful, to the extent that it exceeded Ye Xiao''s imagination. Ye Xiao guessed that even an Ancient God would find it impossible to block such a powerful punch.

    Of course, the punch was void of any Law of Profound Meaning. It is because this was the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God and no one could use their understanding ofws and Profound Meanings ofws of the Heavens in this world, not even Ancient Gods, making Ancient Gods look very weak.

    Before the man could stabilize his body, the statue took a step forward and disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it was already standing in front of the Evil-eyed Lionman.

    The statue''s eyes started glowing with silver light and the next moment, two beams of silver light were shot out from its eyes, immediately prating into the chest of the man.

    "Aahhh!" "Argh!"

    The man groaned out in pain once again as he knelt on the ground. He once again lowered his head and looked down, seeing two holes at the ce of his heart. If he was a human, he would have died because of the destruction of the heart. Fortunately, he was not human and he doesn''t have any organs inside his body. Heis source of power was the Crystal of Darkness and as long as the Crystal of Darkness was in his body, he would not die and will recover shortly.<sub> </sub>

    However, he was wrong. For some reason, not only he was feeling pain, but he also saw the hole in his body growing bigger instead of healing.

    "What is going on? Why is this happening?" The man spoke in a terrifying voice. He couldn''t believe himself experiencing pain and seeing his body rot at the same time. No matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of a reason why he was experiencing these things.

    "Are you surprised? You must be thinking about why you are feeling pain and why your body is not healing, right?" At this time, the Ancient God, who attacked the man in order to let the five other Ancient Gods have enough time so that they can unleash their trump card, stepped forward and asked with a cold voice.

    The man looked at this Ancient God with hatred in his eyes. He didn''t say anything but one can easily tell from his expression that he really wanted to know the reason why.

    The Ancient God also seemed to have seen the expression of the man as a cruel smile appeared on his face. He said coldly: "Don''t worry, after killing you, we''ll go after your creator who is hiding inside the Dead Sea. We''ll tell him the reason why you are experiencing pain and why your wounds are not healing!"

    The man also understood that he was not going to receive any answer from the Ancient God. He looked at his chest where his wounds have already grown from the size of a finger to the size of an adult''s fist.

    Then he raised his head and looked at the Ancient God standing in front of him as a smile appeared on his face, then heughed loudly, and said: "Do you really think you can kill me, hahaha!"

    Seeing the manughing, all the Gods and Ancient Gods were confused. They didn''t understand why the man has startedughing instead of crying in pain and begging for mercy.

    The man didn''t hold the people''s curiosity for long, he exined: "Let me tell you, not only will you not be able to kill me, instead, all of you will die here. After killing all of you, I will fuse with my creator''s body. At that time, his strength will increase sharply, to the point where even ten Ancient Gods wouldn''t be a match for us. At that time, we will clean out this world before going to the Heavens and ruling over it. No one can stop us!"

    When everyone heard this, they seemed to have remembered that this man has already told them something like this before. But... Isn''t this man''s words too absurd?

    After all, it was created by the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion, and that Evil-eyed Lion was clearly in the control of Ancient Samsara God. How can Ancient Samsara God let a beast control the Heavens?

    Maybe the man had already seen through the confusion and questions on everyone''s faces. He first evillyughed for a while before saying: "You all must have been puzzled right? You Ancient Gods must be thinking about why I said those words, right? After all, shouldn''t it be the Ancient Samsara God controlling the Heavens? It shouldn''t be an Evil-eyed Lion. Right? You must be thinking this!"

    Ye Xiao''s mouth twitched when he heard this. It couldn''t be helped, after all, the Ancient God had previously talked with the man exactly like this.

    But there was a difference between what the Ancient God did and what the man was doing.

    That Ancient God didn''t tell the answer. He only told the man that he would give the answer to the man''s creator who is hiding in the depth of the Dead Sea. However, the Lion answered everyone right away, but his answer was more like a bomb that exploded in everyone''s mind including Ye Xiao''s mind.

    "I said those words because your enemy Ancient Samsara God had died eras ago. When he went to ask for help from an Ancient Devil, he was killed and his body was possessed by that Ancient Devil. You might be thinking that Ancient Samsara God sealed theplete souls inside the corpses of five Evil-eyed Lions. In fact, he didn''t seal theplete soul of those lions, instead, he sealed five Ancient Devils in the corpses of those lions."

 Chapter 794 Ch 794: The Truth (3)

    "This..."

    Everyone was shocked, mainly the Ancient Gods and Ye Xiao. They couldn''t help but look at the man once again. They had never thought that the Ancient Samsara God has actually died a long time ago. And it was all along the Ancient Devil who caused so much trouble for everyone.

    "No, you must be lying. How can Ancient Samsara God be possessed by an Ancient Devil? If it really is the truth, then why would he imprison us in his own Small World and seal everyone here. Isn''t it because he is afraid of us, for we can cause him a great deal of trouble. And with the existence of Su Mutong, the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race, Ancient Samsara God would have no chance of going on another killing spree!"

    One of the Ancient Gods stepped forward and retorted the man. If what the man said was really the truth, many questions could arise in everyone''s heart that has no answer, at least not for now.

    "Hehehe!" The man''s evilughter once again resounded in the air. Afterughing for a while, he said: "Everything was done for this day. After the Ancient Samsara God was heavily injured by thebined army of other Ancient Gods, he coincidently discovered a secret ce where many Ancient Devils were sealed. He freed one of the Ancient Devils because the Ancient Devil promised him to give so much power that can help him rule the entire Heavens."

    "However, after Ancient Samsara God gave the Ancient Devil his freedom, Ancient Devil killed the Ancient Samsara God and possessed him. Possessing the Ancient Samsara God was too easy, for Ancient Devils have no soul and no body. After possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God, that Ancient Devil realized how powerful and amazing that body actually was."

    "After all, Ancient Samsara God came from the Ancient Race and he has his own innate advantages over other humans. Not only this, when that Ancient Devil possessed the body of Ancient Samsara God, he realized that he has obtained everything that belonged to the body itself, such as the Dao Fruit. And along with the Dao Fruit, that Ancient Devil gained the understanding of Profound Meanings of Light and Darkness."

    "Moreover, Ancient Samsara God had nned what he has to do with his Divine Domain and Inner World with the help of Law Breaking Stone a long time ago. So, after possessing his body, that Ancient Devil also came to know everything. The first thing he did was to give all the Ancient Devils imprisoned at that ce their freedom. Then he chose five of the strongest Ancient Devils and executed all the ns made by the original Ancient Samsara God."

    After saying all these things, that man looked at the Ancient Gods and Gods and again said: "So, the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion at the depth of the Dead Sea is not actually Evil-eyed Lion but the fusion of five strong Ancient Devils. And because of the Law Breaking Stone, every single life in this world is connected to the world itself. It means, either there has to be someone very very strong capable of killing the fusion of five Ancient Devils, or only if the world is destroyed can they be killed."

    <o>,m "Even if all of youbine your powers and attack my creator, you won''t be able to even scratch him, let alone kill him. As for me, I''ll fight to my heart''s content today. Anyway, even with the power of that statue, you won''t be able to kill me!"</o>

    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t believe that Ancient Devils were actually living among them for so many eons. Not to mention, in the Divine Realm, so many eras have passed. That Ancient Samsara God is also living among all the humans, and who knows if he has created a huge army for himself or not in these many eras.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t know what to say at this moment. So many things happened and every single thing was more shocking than another. He was also astonished when hee heard the trapid down and the n made by the Ancient Devils so meticulously.

    But what he couldn''t understand was, what exactly does that Ancient Devil want to do after possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God. What is more, with his strength, he could have gained control of the Lower Realm and Upper Realm very easily.

    Why didn''t he do that?

    Not only this, but after the end of each era, he must have the opportunity to control the Divine Realm as well.

    Why didn''t he do so?

    There were so many questions but no answer. This made Ye Xiao and others helpless.

    "Rumble!"

    Ye Xiao''s attention was quickly attracted by the rumbling sound of something. He raised his head and looked ahead, only to see the man''s body covered with an evil ck aura and the aura on his body was rising continuously without showing any sign of stopping or slowing down.

    As the man said before, he''ll fight to his heart''s content. He was now ready to fight.

    Ancient Gods also became a lot more cautious. Although they didn''t know whether what the man said is the truth or not, but they knew they have to give their all if they wants to get rid of the man.<sub> </sub>

    The five Ancient Gods once again focused on the big statue. Boundless energy started circting on the body of the giant statue as the statue started shining silver. It raised its hand once again but this time, instead of a fist, it raised the hand that was holding a long sword.

    "Krrr! Krrrhhh!"

    A strange voice echoed out and the next instant, along with the crackling of thunder, many strands of lightning shed on the body of the sword.

    "Come! Come at me!"

    The manughed manically and said. Then he dashed at the giant statue while raising his hand, causing a giant ck w to manifest in the air. Then he ws at the statue, wanting to shatter it into pieces.

    However, the giant statue was born from thebined power of five Ancient Gods. It was already at the level where even Ancient Gods will helpless to go against.

    The giant statue raised the sword and shed down, causing a rumbling of thunder to echo everywhere. At the same time, a white blinding light shed as many arcs of lightning directly collided against the ck w of the man, instantly shattering the w into countless fragments of light.

    "Bang!"

    At the same time, along with an explosive collision sound, many horrifying shockwaves spread in every direction, sending flying many Gods, causing some of them to instantly lose consciousness while some of them spurted out mouthfuls of blood.

    Ye Xiao didn''t feel any good either. He was also sent flying and spurted out a mouthful of blood. If not for his strong strength, he would have lost consciousness as well.

    Fortunately, there were no longer any Evil-eyed Lionsing out after the five God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions appeared, this caused everyone to be rxed slightly, for they could rest for a while and don''t need to fight.

    After sitting up with slight difficulty, Ye Xiao looked ahead, only to find that the man has lost his hand. The cut part of his hand was covered by the ck fog, making it look hideous to the extent where just looking at it caused everyone to have an eerie feeling in their hearts, as if something very bad was about to happen to them.

    As for the giant statue, it was ready to attack once again. This time, the phantom behind it was ready to make its move.

    At this time, Ye Xiao suddenly remembered something and started looking everywhere for someone.

    He was actually looking for the Ancient Earth God, well, ex-Ancient Earth God.

    Everyone has already forgotten about him because of the development of the current situation. Ye Xiao only remembered about him because he suddenly had an idea on what to do that can not only kill that damn fusion of Ancient Devils hiding inside the depth of the Dead Sea but can also cause all the people in this world to be free of the restriction of this world. He had already an idea that can cut their connection with this world instantly, and they can return to the Divine Realm and live as they want.

    Of course, the prerequisite is to fulfill a few conditions.

    After looking everywhere, Ye Xiao finally found the unconscious body of Ancient Earth God at the border of the Dead Sea. Just one meter ahead of him was the water of the Dead Sea that was constantly trying its way to the Ancient Earth God, only to fail after crossing more than half of their distance.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly went to the Ancient Earth God, picked up his body, and started walking in the opposite direction of the battlefield. He wanted to leave this battlefield, for he couldn''t provide any kind of help here with his current strength.

 Chapter 795 Ch 795: Ancient Earth God & Ye Xiao

    Everyone waspletely focused on the battle between the man and the giant statue controlled by the five Ancient Gods. No one noticed Ye Xiao slowly bringing the Ancient Earth God out of the barrier region set by thebined power of many Gods in order to restrict the escape route of Evil-eyed Lions.

    Because Ye Xiao was a human, the barrier didn''t restrict his freedom. He was able to bypass the barrier easily with Ancient Earth God on his back.

    After going out of the barrier, Ye Xiao travelled more than five kilometers before stopping. Then he focused on the unconscious Ancient Earth God. With a few minutes of effort, he finally managed to wake up the Ancient Earth God.

    "Sigh!"

    After realizing what had happened to him, Ancient Earth God couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment. He was really dejected at the moment.

    His cultivation regressed from Ancient God Realm to Nine Mark Heavenly God Realm, how could he not be dejected. Many people would go crazy and many wouldmit suicide facing such a situation. After all, he had spent millions of years just stepping into the Ancient God Realm from Heavenly God Realm in the past. And now that he had regressed back to exactly that point, how could he not criticize himself for having such cruel and bad luck.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything for quite a while. He let the Ancient Earth God be by himself for a while, after all, this was one of such moments where a person needs to be alone and think things over, stabilizing their condition and mental state.

    "Bang!"

    Maybe, there was something that didn''t want to let Ye Xiao stay quiet for a long time. A violent explosive sound rang out that seemed to being from the side of the Dead Sea, immediately alerting Ye Xiao and causing the Ancient Earth God toe back to his senses.

    "What was that?"

    Ancient Earth God was awakened from his stupor. He looked in the direction of the explosion and frowned. Then he looked at his surroundings where only Ye Xiao was present and was also looking in the direction of the explosion with an irritated expression. The Ancient Earth God was slightly startled to see no one other than Ye Xiao present near him, causing him to have the feeling of dismay for a very short moment once again.

    When Ye Xiao heard the question of the former Ancient Earth God, he knew it was time to exin something. He has to first let the Ancient Earth God calm down before he could say his goal. So, he first exined what happened after Ancient Earth God fell unconscious and how he brought the Ancient Earth God out of the barrier. Ye Xiao also told Ancient Earth God that he was about to fall into the Dead Sea because of the aftershock and horrendous shockwaves born from the collision of two incredible and astounding attacks.

    The Ancient Earth God took a deep breath when he heard everything ande to know the current situation they were in. But his shock reached the limit when Ye Xiao exined everything about the Ancient Samsara God that the man transformed from the five Evil-eyed Lions told everyone before.

    As if the Ancient Earth God was struck by a lethal thunderbolt, he stood up in distress and looked at the distant sky while taking a deep breath. The look of not believing what was clearly written on his face. It was not that he didn''t believe what Ye Xiao just said, it was just that he couldn''t bring himself to believe everything that Ye Xiao told him. After all, for many eons, he had been believing that everything was done by Ancient Samsara God. He kept ming Ancient Samsara God for what he had done for eons. Now that he was suddenly learning that Ancient Samsara God was not the one tomit countless unforgivable crimes and he was not the one to seal him and others inside this World, instead, it was the Ancient Devil who pulled the hand from the dark and triggered every single event, Ancient Earth God couldn''t help but feel that he was about to go crazy.

    Ye Xiao could understand the Ancient Earth God''s current condition. Not only did the Ancient Earth God lose his cultivation base, regressing to the Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord Realm, he even lost all of hisprehension ofws and Profound Meanings.

    In fact, he couldn''t be called a Heavenly Divine Lord any longer. After all, he doesn''t have a Dao Fruit now and neither does he have theprehension of a single Law of Heavenly Dao. It is just that he still has those nine Divine Marks he had condensed after cultivating to Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord in his soul.<sub> </sub>

    Now, he could only be considered as a fake Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    And after so much happened to him, he suddenly came to know that everything was done by an Ancient Devil who possessed the body of Ancient Samsara God after killing him in the Ancient Era, how could he control his emotions so suddenly?

    Currently, he was feeling an overwhelming emotion and if not for his cultivation base, he would have had a heart attack and died.

    "Cough! That... Ancient Earth God, there is something I want to ask!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to interrupt the Ancient Earth God whose face was constantly changing and many different expressions were emerging on his face, but he has no choice. He knew time was of the essence right now. Those five Ancient Gods were fighting that man right now, the original Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion is still in the depth of the Dead Sea. When it''ll choose toe out and attack, no one in his world will survive. So, he has no choice but to interrupt the Ancient Earth God and bring him back from his whammy state.

    Ancient Earth God was not pleased but he was no longer in the position to show his dissatisfaction on his face. He has suddenly aged a lot and knew that the current Ye Xiao was more powerful than him. Moreover, ording to all the Ancient Gods'' analyses after living in this world for countless eons, only an outsider could help them escape the fate of death under the ws of Evil-eyed Lion. It also meant only Ye Xiao could help them.

    Thus, taking a deep breath while suppressing the anxiety in his heart, the Ancient Earth God darted his gaze at Ye Xiao and asked: "What do you want to ask?"

    Ye Xiao could feel the unpleasantness in his voice but he didn''t care. He directly asked: "I have an idea that can not only help us kill the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion and free every single person in this world of the restriction restricting them to stay in this world, we can alsopletely destroy a source of the power of the Ancient Samsara God... ahem... that Ancient Devil!"

    As expected, the Ancient Earth God was immediately attracted when he heard Ye Xiao''s words. He even forgot about his current condition and the danger this world has fallen into. The hatred in his heart was far greater than the sorrow of losing his cultivation of millions of years.

    "What idea? Quickly tell me?" The Ancient Earth God couldn''t control his emotions and immediately asked in an excited voice.

    Ye Xiao knew this was the time to bang the hammer. Without wasting a single second, he replied: "You all are connected to this world and are restricted by it. But I''m an outsider. No rule of this world can be applied to me. That Ancient Samsara God abandoned his Inner World just topletely understand the Profound Meaning of Death. But it is not only to his advantage, it is advantageous to us as well."

    p "He is currently far away somewhere in the Divine Realm while I''m here. If I can refine the core of this world, the connection between this world and the Ancient Samsara God will be broken. With this, that Ancient Devil possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God will also lose one of the sources of his power. He''ll be weakened this way."</anda>

    "And since this world will belong to me, for I would have already refined the core of this world, I can immediately destroy the connection between you and this world. At the same time, killing that Evil-eyed Lion controlled by Ancient Devils will no longer be a problem, after all, that thing is also connected to this world. Not to mention, we can immediately awaken the Patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race."

    When Ancient Earth God heard this, his eyes lit up, but then he shook his head in dejection as he said: "No, it is impossible. Although this world is no longer inside the body of Ancient Samsara God, it is still deeply connected with him because of the Law Breaking Stone. You won''t be able to refine the core of this world no matter how hard you''ll try."

 Chapter 796 Ch 796: Lion-Head Horned Octopus

    "This world is deeply connected with the Ancient Samsara God. Although Ancient Samsara God''s body is now possessed by an Ancient Devil, his connection with this world is still so deep that nothing can interfere. In fact, the moment you''ll appear in front of the core of this world, either you''ll be forcefully thrown out by it just like what happened to us in the past or you''ll directly be killed by it."

    "In the past, three of us Ancient Gods went to the core of this world but before we could arrive in front of it, we were heavily injured by the Will of this world that used the energy from the core to attack us. We couldn''t get near the Core of this World no matter how hard we tried."

    "Moreover, let''s say you managed to arrive in front of the core of this world, however, the moment you''ll try to refine the core, Ancient Samsara God sitting at some corner in the Divine Realm would immediately know someone is trying to steal his world. Do you think he''ll sit back quietly? He''ll immediately kill you."

    "So, it is better to think of something else and throw the idea of refining the core of this world to the back of your head. It is not feasible!"

    Ancient Samsara God had been staying in this world for many eons, how could he never have the idea of refining the core of this world in his mind before?

    In fact, a few people had already tried but before they could even go near the core of this world, they had been killed by some mysterious force. This alone was enough to let everyone know that they have to stop this course of action and think of another method. Refining the core of this world is an impossible idea that couldn''t be aplished no matter what.

    However, Ye Xiao didn''t think so. In his opinion, everything is possible. Not to mention, he had a piece of Law Breaking Stone in his hand. If his idea didn''t work, he''ll simply use the Law Breaking Stone to break the connection between Ancient Samsara God and this world, and make this world his.

    "Don''t worry about that, I''m confident I could aplish what no one has been able to do till now. So, tell me the location of this world''s core!"

    .....

    About half a dayter, Ye Xiao was standing in a deep cave. He was actually going to the core of this world. ording to Ancient Earth God, he has to go down thousands of feet under the ground, and this cave was only one way to reach the core of this world. There are many floors in this cave and each floor was a level down.

    Each floor was also filled with very strange demonic beasts that''ll try every means possible to stop him from reaching the world''s core. These demonic beasts are very terrifying, enough to even cause problems for Gods and Ancient Gods.

    Ye Xiao had already crossed three floors and had arrived at the fourth floor which was the middle level of this cave that went deep underground to an unknown level.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was holding his breath, watching a few demonic beasts pass by his hiding spot, continuing to head towards the lower floors. He heard many noises created by these demonic beasts.

    Only aftering to this underground cave did he understand how terrifying these demonic beasts actually are. He waited patiently, judging based on the scratching sounds demonic beasts emitted, and as the sounds continued to be fainter, he judged that they had left this floor.

    "I only have time until they reach the top and fail to find me. After that, they''lle down once again to look for me." Thinking as such, he rushed out of his hiding ce. His body was fully coated with the blood of those demonic beasts, masking his scent.

    To make things work better, he sweated a lot and sprinkled it everywhere in the cave. He then used some wet gauze as a towel to wipe out all his sweat, erasing his scent. Wearing his clothes, he used the gauze as a paintbrush to coat the Arhkar blood neatly over his body.

    As he had enough free time, he carefully applied the blood, ensuring it didn''t get on his skin. He didn''t know if the blood was harmful to him or not, unwilling to take the chance.

    He did all this because he was no match to these demonic beasts. If he is to fight against one or two demonic beasts, he could still hold them off, however, if the entire group is to attack him, he''ll have no ce to hide and he''ll die. So, he was going through all this trouble.<sub> </sub>

    Fortunately, Ancient Earth God had told him everything about these demonic beasts so he was prepared very well. Otherwise, he would have died the moment he stepped into this underground cave.

    He then carried the demonic beast''s corpse that he had killed just after arriving down the fourth floor, and ced it on a big boulder in the middle that he had meticulously positioned quite close to the entrance of the fifth floor which was also the exit of the fourth floor. Then he hid on the other side of the boulder.

    This way, he hid under in sight, watching the demonic beasts enter the fourth floor and proceed high up. As there was only the smell of the demonic beast on the boulder, they didn''t bother with it, only observing their fallen brethren for a couple of seconds before proceeding forth.

    Ye Xiao rushed out of the fourth floor in a hurry, his eyes long since adjusted to the dark environment. Not to mention, with his ability to control fire, there would be no problem for him to see his surroundings.

    There were less than a hundred meters between him and his destination, the entrance of the fifth floor. It wasn''t long though, he only took 1 second to cross the entrance of the fifth floor at full speed.

    After crossing the entrance, Ye Xiao saw a hollow in the ground. Without any hesitation, he jumped down,nding on a solid surface the next moment. Now, he had truly entered the fifth floor, 1 level down from the fourth floor. When Ye Xiaonded, he couldn''t help but curse for the bad luck in his heart. It turned out that the ce hended was already like a nest of all those demonic beasts. There were about twenty of them. It was like a small nest of these damn demonic beasts.

    These demonic beasts had the head of a lion and the body of an octopus. The absurd thing was that it also had a pair of horns in the shape of ''c'', facing each other, making almost a circr hollow in the middle.

    The most terrifying attack these demonic beasts couldunch was shooting out a beam of light from the void space between their horns like aser beam. These beams could explode and destroy anything they touched.

    Ye Xiao had to avoid these attacks because if he were to be touched by even a single speck of light separated from this light beam, his body would immediately explode for some reason. This caused him to avoid these demonic beasts instead of battling them.

    And now, he was standing right in the middle of about 20 of these unknown demonic beasts. Looking at the horn on the lion''s head and its octopus body, Ye Xiao gave these demonic beasts a name: Lion-head Horned Octopus.

    "Grrr! Grrr! Grrr!"

    These Lion-head Horned Octopuses first stared at the intruder for some time and sniffed at him. Fortunately, Ye Xiao had beenpleted coated with their blood, making them confuse to think that he was one of them. But Ye Xiao was a human, and no matter how much he was coated with a different creature''s blood, he couldn''tpletely remove or hide his own smell. Not to mention, Ye Xiao was like half the size of these beasts and he looked like these demonic beasts from nowhere.

    Other than the blood of the Lion-head Horned Octopus, there was nothing on his body that can make Lion-head Horned Octopuses think that he is one of them.

    Also, in the past, there had been times when many humans entered the cave, and they had already seen what a human looks like. It took them a while, but they did confirm that Ye Xiao is an intruder who had killed a few of their brothers and even dared to coat his body with their fellow member''s blood.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    For a moment, the entire fifth floor started echoing with loud roars of Lion-head Horned Octopuses, making intense noise. What is more, the entire cave was filled with darkness, already giving a creepy feeling to anyone who could enter. On top of these roars, it caused Ye Xiao to feel a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 797 Ch 797: The Worlds Core

    "F*ck me!"

    Ye Xiao cursed and immediately jumped in the air, almost touching the ceiling above his head.

    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"

    Looking below, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but feel fortunate to take action on time. It turned out that those Lion-head Horned Octopuses attacked him with their numerous tails, wanting to tten him immediately and turn him into a pool of blood. If Ye Xiao had not jumped in the air, the bones inside his body would have turned into powder.

    But before Ye Xiao could evennd on the ground, he saw the space between the middle of their horns lighting up. The next moment, about twenty beams of destructive light shot at him from every direction, almost creating a of light beams.

    "Nine Sun Eternal Body!"

    "Golden Crow Bloodline, awaken!"

    "Screech!"

    Ye Xiao knew if he didn''t give his all in this fight, he would definitely die. The only way he could escape alive was to kill these monsters as soon as possible. The longer the fight will drag on, the more harm it would do to him.

    He immediately awakened the Golden Crow Bloodline and Nine Sun Eternal Body, causing an intense light with a tremendous increase in temperature, causing the entire fifth floor to suddenly transform from a cold cave in darkness to a cave of mes.

    Nine purple suns appeared behind Ye Xiao''s body with nine beams of purple light descending from the sky, shattering the entire upper four floors, immediately killing all those Lion-head Horned Octopuses looking for him above.

    Not only this, but golden mes also appeared enveloping his body, and this golden me was far more terrifying than the purple me. The temperature rising from the Golden me was so much that it could melt even a Divine Level Treasure instantly.

    How could the Lion-head Horned Octopuses bepared to the Golden Crows? When the Golden Crow Bloodline was awakening, a screech of Golden Crow echoed out from his body, immediately causing these damn-forsaken Lion-head Horned Octopuses to tremble in fear. They were so terror-stricken that they even forgot to continueunching the destructive beams of light.

    For they''ve stopped their attack, the beams of light also disappeared without touching Ye Xiao.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He knew that the bloodline of Golden Crow has done a great job. Why didn''t he think of using this before?

    Anyway, those Lion-head Horned Octopuses were now panicking in fear, they had inner voices telling him that if they dared to go against Ye Xiao, they would be killed immediately. It was not because of Ye Xiao though, it was because of the Golden Crow Bloodline.

    Whatever it was, it benefitted Ye Xiao greatly. These beasts were like the keeper of the World''s Core. Ye Xiao didn''t kill them and simply passed the fifth floor. Then he continued passing the sixth, seventh, eighth, and finally the ninth floor of the cave which was also thest level.

    Because of the Golde Crow Bloodline, no Lion-head Horned Octopus dared to go against him or attack him in any way. What shocked Ye Xiao was that the deeper he went, the more powerful these beasts became. Fortunately, the Golden Crow Bloodline was at the level where even many powerful God Level Demonic Beasts of Divine Realm wouldn''t dare go against him. This bloodline causes an innate fear to appear in their hearts, making them not dare attack him.

    Ye Xiao finally arrived crossed the ninth floor and appeared in yet another hollow space full of darkness. But at a far distance, he could still see a big shining ball of light, filled with an ethereal and holy aura. He could see shining blue smoke-like energy flowing there, as if the water in an ocean.

    "The World''s Core!"

    Yes, it was the world''s core. Ye Xiao had finally arrived at the ce from where he could see the core of this world. He just needed to refine this core and he would be able to make this world his. Although it was not the World of Reincarnation, in any way, it was still a world, an entire world!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed the rising emotions in his heart. After all, this was a ce where those Gods and Ancient Gods had managed toe many times, but none of them were able to go near the core. Before they could go there, they would be either thrown out to the surface of the world, or they were killed by the world''s core itself.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao knew it is not easy to get near the World''s Core, but he was not afraid. In fact, after so many years, he was finally feeling excited about looking at the World''s Core.

    Clenching his fist, Ye Xiao stepped forward, however, before he could even take five steps forward, the world''s core reacted and the entire world trembled, frightening every single person on the surface of this world. They didn''t know what was happening, but the trembling of the earth was far greater than anything they''d ever seen. It could no longer be called an earthquake.

    Ye Xiao also lost his bnce and fell, but there was no ground to support him. He started spinning in the dark space. This space was like the real space and the World''s Core was like a star in the vast dark space, a source of light attracting people.

    Fortunately, the earthquake stopped immediately after. Ye Xiao felt as if he was being scanned by the will of the world. Maybe, it sensed it is Ye Xiao who was almost like a native of this world, it stopped trembling.

    The next moment, Ye Xiao suddenly felt as if some restriction on his body was broken and he could now go near the World''s Coe without any obstruction. Yes, Ye Xiao had this feeling for some reason that made many questions appear in his mind.

    What is more, Ye Xiao was now sure that this world has already given birth to its intelligence, and could think on its own. Then suddenly, he pped himself in the head for being a fool all this time.

    Of course, this world has intelligence, otherwise, how could it possibly have its own free Will?

    If it didn''t have intelligence, it couldn''t have helped him in his cultivation, right?

    Ye Xiao soon arrived in front of the World''s Core. Well, he was not exactly in front of it, he was still more than a hundred meters away. But he had already felt that he could no longer move forward. And this was the closest to the World''s Core anyone has ever been able to reach.

    "I know you are there. Why don''t you say what you want from me?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and asked. He was not a fool to just talk to himself in a loud voice. He was asking the world what it wants from him.

    Since this world was alive and it has its own intelligence, it means it must have known that Ye Xiao is just an outsider. He was never a native of this world. But even so, this world helped him increase his strength.

    Why? What is the reason?

    Ye Xiao was not like those blockheads who would think that the world had started treating him like its own kin just because he came from the World Of Reincarnation, another world of Ancient Samsara God.

    Since this world helped him, there must be something it wants him to do.

    As expected, as soon as he asked, an entire World''s Core started quivering, and waves of ethereal energy started rising in the air like waves of water in the ocean.

    When everything calmed down, a voice echoed in this empty space, directed at Ye Xiao.

    "Freedom! I want freedom! I want to escape from the control of that Devil!"

    Ye Xiao of course understood who this world was pointing at with the word ''devil''. What surprised him was that this world knew it was being controlled by the Ancient Devil instead of the Ancient Samsara God.

    There were many questions arising in Ye Xiao''s heart, but he suppressed them in his heart and asked the most important question: "There are so many people in this world, why did you ask me for help? You could have let anyone help you. What is more, you should already know I''m an outsider, why did you help me. Don''t tell me you helped me just because you want me to help you. There must be something more that you want, tell me what it is!"

    After a few seconds of silence, the same voice again echoed: "I can sense an aura on your body. Although different, this aura is the same as those of Ancient Devils. It neither belongs to you nor does it belong to the Heavens. It is very different and deeply connected to your soul. I want to connect to this aura, for it could help me evolve and rise to another level. At that time, I would have no longer to depend on someone and be connected to someone in order to give birth to lives."

 Chapter 798 Ch 798: Law Breaking Stone

    Ye Xiao was really confused when he heard the words of World''s Will. He didn''t know what it was talking about. How could he have the same aura as that of Ancient Devils?

    Well, ording to the will of the world, the aura on his body is different from Ancient Devils, but it is something that doesn''t exist either in Heaven or in this world as well as the Great Star Continent.

    What does that mean? What could it be?

    Ye Xiao tried to think hard but failed to think of anything on his body that has an aura that was out of the Universe.

    Wait a minute?

    ''Could it be talking about the Universe of Heavenly Pearl?'' Ye Xiao suddenly thought but then he shook his head, again muttering in his heart: "No, it can''t be. It is impossible, for the Universe of Heavenly Pearl is located in the Divine Sea of my real body.''

    Moreover, although he was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, it has nothing to do with the universe of Heavenly Pearl. His cultivation technique is rted to the Nine Ancestral Dragons, for he was just a medium for those ancestral dragons toe back to life with the highest cultivation base possible.

    Although Ye Xiao was confused, he knew now is not the time to talk about this matter. He should first deal with the current problem.

    "What will happen after I start to refine your core?" Ye Xiao asked.

    The same voice once again echoed: "The Ancient Devil possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God will immediately know. He is currently far away, and even with his full speed, he''ll still need more than a month before he coulde to the Forgotten Land of Ancient and enter his Divine Domain beforeing here. However, it doesn''t mean he can''t attack you. He can still attack you, for he had left behind a trace of his infernal energy inside my core."

    "I don''t know how he''ll attack you using that trace of infernal energy, but I''m sure he''ll definitely try to kill you. You need to solve this problem yourself."

    Ye Xiao frowned while nodding his head. He muttered: "So, he needs at least one month to reach here. But I don''t have that much time. The Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion can attack anytime. I have to refine the World''s Core as soon as possible and deal with those damn Ancient Devils."

    "Ancient Devils... Wait a minute." Suddenly, Ye Xiao thought of something and his eyes shed with light. He immediately became excited as he shouted out loud: "I can do that. I also have the Law Breaking Stone. If I used it to do ''that'', not only can I easily deal with those Ancient Devils easily, but no matter what, I can''t die. At that time, refining the World''s Core will be as easy as crushing an ant!"

    Ye Xiao was excited but the World''s Will was confused. It asked: "What are you talking about? And you just said that you have a Law Breaking Stone. If you really have this heaven-defying treasure, you can instantly refine my core without needing to go through any trouble. Why don''t you..."

    "No!" Before the World''s Will couldplete its sentence, it was interrupted by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao shook his head and spoke, "You know what, the current me is just the reincarnation of a small part of my true soul. It is said that after leaving the World Of Reincarnation, one can obtain the special physique and other rare treasures, and can easily integrate them with one''s true body."

    "I have the Law Breaking Stone. I don''t need to go through so much trouble. I can directly use the Law Breaking Stone to obtain every single thing this body has to offer including the connection with the World of Reincarnation and you. You might not know that my true soul is impossible to be damaged or destroyed. I can''t be killed no matter how that Ancient Devil will attack me. Not to mention, I can directly devour him and all other Ancient Devils, strengthening that strange ck line on my Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit."

    Ye Xiao startedughing. Although it is said that no matter how many years one spent in the World Of Reincarnation, only three years will pass in the Divine Realm. Ye Xiao has lived for many years in this world already, he was getting bored. Moreover, he doesn''t have any of his original abilities including the abilities he has obtained from the Ancestral Dragons. He can''t use the power of Law and can''tprehend Profound Meanings. There were many things he can''t do right now. But everything will be over once he returns to his true body!

    "This... I''m unable to understand a single thing you are saying. Anyway, if you are sure that you can deal with those Ancient Devils, just do what you believe is right."

    Ye Xiao smiled, nodded his head, and took out the Law Breaking Stone from his spatial ring. Then he closed his eyes. After a few seconds, the Law Breaking Stone started shining before shattering into boundless energy, rushing into his soul.

    Ye Xiao immediately lost his consciousness. After that, he didn''t know what happened but when he again opened his eyes, he found himself standing in front of the World''s Core, but in his true body.

    Actually, after Ye Xiao used the Law Breaking Stone, the entire world trembled heavily. This violent tremble was not limited to this world, it even affected the entire Great Star Continent.<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, an iparably majestic aura surged out of his consciousness. Then a ray of light shot into the sky, piercing everyyer of protection it has, and disappeared somewhere.

    .....

    _River Of Reincarnation_

    There were three whirlpools of different colours on the other side of the Sea of Samsara. This ce was too quiet and not a single activity could be seen here. Even the wind was not flowing.

    But suddenly, a mighty ray of light pierced the sky and arrived here before entering one of the Whirlpools. This whirlpool waspletely golden in colour, and inside this whirlpool, the golden liquid could be seen flowing like a golden river. Many unconscious bodies were floating on the surface of the golden liquid.

    The ray of light arrived in front of one of the unconscious bodies and directly entered, causing a burst of light to sh that immediately pushed every single drop of golden liquid away from this body.

    It was Ye Xiao''s true body which was currently in a dormant state. Although only a small part of his soul reincarnated, he was stillpletely unconscious.

    After the ray of light entered Ye Xiao''s true body, a surge of powerful aura burst out that caused shockwaves to spread across every corner of the golden river. His body was surrounded by a divine aura and was shining with resplendent light that could easily force even a God to close their eyes.

    Fortunately, no damage was dealt to the golden river, otherwise, no one knows what might have happened to those unconscious bodies.

    Well, Ye Xiao''s true body soon disappeared from the golden river and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Ye Xiao''s reincarnated body. Then both bodies were enveloped by a divine aura that seemed to be terrifying enough to destroy this entire world.

    Fortunately, the Divine Aura didn''t affect it in any way. Maybe, it was because Ye Xiao used the Law Breaking Stone on his own body which caused every single change and phenomenon to be limited to only Ye Xiao himself.

    A light barrier enveloped both of Ye Xiao''s bodies. Inside the barrier, Ye Xiao''s true body was connected with his reincarnated body with many thin but dazzling light rays. An earthshattering change was happening in his true body, but Ye Xiao remained unaware of it, for he was unconscious.

    After an unknown amount of time, the light barrier enveloping Ye Xiao''s body finally disappeared, leaving behind only one body. This was the true body of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao also slowly opened his eyes, feeling cheerful inside. For some reason, his heart was very calm and at ease. His eyes were shining brilliantly.

    He looked around and found that he was standing in front of the World''s Core, this confused him for a moment. But he soon realized something different when he felt the power inside his body.

    His current strength has far surpassed anything he ever had.

    He hurriedly inspected his Divine Sea. There, other than the Universe of Heavenly Pearl enveloped with a cosmic membrane, there were nine sparkling marks that were exuding an extremely profound and divine aura.

    "Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord!"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He has actually directly broken through from One Mark Divine Lord to Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. These marks inside his Divine Sea were the marks a Heavenly Divine Lord needed to condense. But after the fusion of both bodies, the cultivation base of his reincarnated body directly allowed his true cultivation base to soar.

    Maybe, it was because of the Law Breaking Stone, even the Spirit Energy transformed into arge amount of True Essence,pletely filling his body.

 Chapter 799 Ch 799: Domineering God Stone: A Foreign Object

    Ye Xiao has be a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord and has regained all of his previous abilities. At the same time, his body also got to have the Golden Crow Bloodline and Nine Sun Eternal Body. His Nine Sun Eternal Fire Spirit also returned back in his true body and seemed to be cheering in excitement upon its return.

    "Yes, this is it. I was talking about this feeling. I just sensed that thing somewhere inside your body, it is just that that feeling haspletely disappeared now for some reason!"

    Ye Xiao was still lost in excitement when he again heard the voice of the world. Ye Xiao knew what feeling the world was talking about. As it told him previously, it has sensed an aura that neither belong to any world nor did it belong to the Heavens itself. It is as if that is a foreign aura just like Ancient Devils.

    Ye Xiao was startled at first that suddenly his mind was thunderstruck, for he was shocked to realize something very important.

    What if the world is talking about the Domineering God Crystal?

    Is it possible?

    When Ye Xiao was walking on the Supreme tform, his soul suddenly have an extra part, that is the Domineering God Crystal. Ye Xiao could feel that the Domineering God Crystal is a part of his own soul, but it is simply too mysterious. Many questions could arise when talking about the Domineering God Crystal.

    What exactly is the Domineering God Crystal?

    Where does ite from?

    In the entire Heavens, from the moment Heavens was born till now, only Ye Xiao has ever seen and had the Domineering God Crystal, which means it is notmon.

    And what if the World''s words are true? Is it possible for his Domineering God Crystal to be a foreign object?

    And if it is, why did he obtain it while walking on the Supreme tform? Why does he feel like the Domineering God Crystal has be a very important, inseparable part of his own soul?

    At that time, Lin Hao was also walking on the Supreme tform. Why did it choose him instead of Lin Hao?

    There were many questions. He knew the Domineering God Crystal is too mysterious and had its own intelligence. It could talk to him, for he has conversed with it many times before. It was this Domineering God Crystal that told him to ask the truth from Queen after bing a Divine Lord, for he might lose his trust in them soon after and choose not to continue cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Not only this, it was the Domieering God Crystal that went inside his Universe and be the Core of the Universe. At the same time, it brought his Divine Nascent Soul and Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit inside as well.

    Currently, at the Core of his Universe, the Domieering God Crystal was fixed and floating. It has erged by many times. His Divine Nascent Soul was sitting cross-legged on top of the Domieering God Crystal while holding the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit with both hands. Many thread-like lines of different colours could be seen on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. These lines belong to hisprehension of numerousws including the Law of Destruction.

    Not only this, there was another dark thread-like like that doesn''t belong to any Law. It was the line that formed from devouring the Ancient Demons and Ancient Devils. Ye Xiao could feel that this thread-like line was notplete and it was hollow inside. What Ye Xiao need to do is to feel the space and he could find out what effect this dark thread has.

    After the Domineering God Crystal brought his Divine Nascent Soul and Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruin inside his small universe and be its core, Ye Xiao has to cultivate and give birth to yet another Nascent Soul and Dao Fruit to truly be a Divine Lord. This pair of Dao Fruit and Nascent Soul exists in his Divine Sea.

    The Nascent Soul was just an ordinary Nascent Soul. As for the Dao Fruit, it also has the thread ofws that he hasprehension till now, just like the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.<sub> </sub>

    If Ye Xiao wants to be a Ruler, he has to first evolve this Nascent Soul into Divine Nascent Soul. At that time, the Dao Fruit will fuse with his heart, transforming it into the Dao Heart.

    Of course, this was no longer Ye Xiao''s true path of cultivation. His true path was now toprehend every singlew of the Heavens and condensed their thread in the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. This was what the Domineering God Stone has told him before.

    Ye Xiao contacted the Domineering God Crystal and asked if it is a foreign object and came from out of the Heavens. The Domineering God Crystal remained silent for a while before a reply came: "Yes!"

    The reply was only one word, but it was enough. For a moment, fear of the unknown immediately emerged in his heart. Fortunately, another reply came from the Domineering God Crystal that calmed Ye Xiao''s heart as a confident smile once again appeared on his face. Its reply was: "I won''t go into detail for now, be at least a God and I''ll tell you my origin. And don''t worry, I won''t harm you. I''ve already be an inseparable part of your soul from the moment I chose you. Anyway, I can''t be alive if I leave your body now that I''ve be a part of your soul. You can call me the seed of your Ancient Emperor Divine Soul."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he shifted his gaze to the core of this world. A thought shed in his heart. His Universe ispletely hidden now. No one can see it, not even Queen, Ancestral Dragons, and the spirit of the Second Universe inside his Divine Sea. Let alone see it, no one can sense it.

    If Ye Xiao is to refine the core of this world, obtaining it, this world can solve his current situation. At that time, no one will doubt him. Moreover, he could still refine the core of the Great Star Continent and make it the World of Reincarnation for his Universe.

    Ye Xiao asked: "I know what you are talking about. Leave the matter of that aura aside for now. I''ll first devour the traces of infernal aura that damn Ancient Devil left behind in your core first!"

    As Ye Xiao said this, an exciting look shed in his eyes. It has been too long since he had this kind of feeling.

    Devouring!

    Yes, he wanted to devour, devour everything. But he also knew the limit and where to stop.

    Suppressing his excitement, Ye Xiao closed his eyes before opening them once again. The Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit shook in his Divine Nascent Soul''s hand as a ck thread of light started shining. This ck thread didn''t belong to the Ancient Devils, it represented the Law of Darkness Ye Xiao hadprehended after the Domineering God Crystal absorbed the drop of Golden Blood of the Eye of Heavenly Dao.

    At that time, he was walking on the Supreme tform. It was on the Supreme tform that he cultivated the Sixth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to perfection and be one with the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. Law of Darkness belongs to the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, so it wasn''t too difficult for him toprehend this Law.

    After the thread of Law of Darkness, another golden thread lit up. This thread belongs to the Law of Devouring that he has alreadyprehendedpletely. The next moment, his Divine Nascent Soul opened its golden eyes.

    Shua~ Shua~ Shua~

    Many dark whirlpools suddenly appeared. These whirlpools seemed like ck holes, able to devour anything inside. The World trembled in fear sensing the terrifying devouring power of these whirlpools. If Ye Xiao is to target its core, it believed that it won''t be able to do anything to stop Ye Xiao.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao''s target was not the core but the traces of infernal energy left behind by the Ancient Devil inside its core. If someone was here, he or she would have been shocked to see a very deep red aura rising from inside the core filled with ethereal and holy energy. These were the infernal energy. Ye Xiao could already feel a chill running down his spine the moment this infernal energy rose from the core. It is because he has never seen such infernal energy that was exuding such an evil and fiendish aura.

    The infernal aura was immediately devoured by Ye Xiao and the dark thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit was condensed deeper.

    The next moment, everything disappeared and the space returned to its previous calm state.

 Chapter 800 Ch 800: Furious Ancient Samsara God

    _Divine Realm_

    _Red Sky Divine World, East Pacific City_

    Old Wu was currently drinking wine with a wide smile on his face. ording to his spection, his many eras'' long wait will end in just a few days. His understanding of the Profound Meaning of Death will reach 100% in a few days. As for the Profound Meaning of Life, he wasn''t in a hurry. As long as his n for the Great Star Continent will work, his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Life will also escte greatly. Till then, he could his current 50%prehension is enough.

    He has stayed alive even after so many eras have passed. It is all because of his highprehension of the Profound Meaning of Life. Otherwise, even an Ancient God like him would have died.

    After possessing the Ancient Samsara God''s body and staying inside his body for so many eras, he has already bepletely one with the body. It wouldn''t be a lie if he calls himself Ancient Samsara God.

    "Puff!" "Arghh!"

    However, possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God is not without any retribution. Unlike before, he could now get hurt and feel pain. He could also experience many different emotions. He no longer have the desire just to cause destruction, he now wanted to control the entire Heavens, control the life of every single being, and even control the Heavenly Dao itself. His ambitions grew stronger, and at the same time, he had totally forgotten his purpose of invading the Heavens in the first ce.

    Actually, like other Ancient Devils, he also doesn''t have shape, soul, or body. He only had one thought in mind and that was to destroy the Heavens and steal the Source of the Universe. However, after possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God, everything changed.

    Although he killed Ancient Samsara God, Ancient Samsara God''s obsession remained in his body which affected the thinking process of Ancient Devil greatly. Over time, that Ancient Devil changedpletely and be a true Ancient Samsara God. He is the Ancient Devil, this is a truth no one can change. But at the same time, he is also the Ancient Samsara God.

    For some reason, as he was gulping down mouthfuls of wine at once, he suddenly felt as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He received some internal injury, for something very important was suddenly devoured by someone.

    "Who is it? Who dared to destroy my Devil mark?" Ancient Samsara God shouted out loud.

    Realizing that no one was here and shouting would not help, he immediately closed his eyes and started sensing, wanting to know what exactly happened. His connection with the Inner World was still there, he could use the connection between himself and his world to easily know what exactly happened.

    As expected, he soon knew what happened and he also knew what was about to happen. Ye Xiao was now going to refine the core of his Inner World, this angered him greatly. What made him infuriated was the fact that even the world itself was helping Ye Xiao and was not doing anything to obstruct his path and stop him from refining the core. He also got to know about the n that the world has made. At the same time, he understood the fact that there is a foreign aura on his body that doesn''t belong to any world or the Heavens. That aura is the same as it, an outer universe''s thingamabob.

    "Bastard!" Ancient Samsara God immediately started cursing. He became anxious. His heart was uneasy, for he became apprehensive about the Inner World. If Ye Xiao really refined the core of the world, it means he''ll lose a major source of his strength that''ll result in him bing weak. He didn''t want to be weak. He has to go and stop Ye Xiao as soon as he can, otherwise, the agitation in his heart will not go away.

    ''Fortunately, that fucking bastard didn''t use the Law Breaking Ston to refine the core of my Inner World, otherwise, the n that I''m working on for many eras would have been for naught. I have to stop him no matter what.''

    "My connection with Inner World is not that easy. So what if you can devour, now that you''ve wasted the Law Breaking Stone, it won''t be easy for you to refine the core of my world. Just you wait, I''ming!"

    .....<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of how distressed Ancient Samsara God has be because of his action. When Ancient Samsara God used the connection between him and this world, this world immediately knew what just happened. He warned Ye Xiao but Ye Xiao was not afraid. His current n was something different.

    He immediately disappeared and when he reappeared, he was inside his Small Universe. With just a thought, he arrived in front of a huge floating snow mountain. This mountain was the sealing ground of Ancient Devils that Ye Xiao had found in the Pet Prison of Green Blood Demon World, a world of Upper Realm that he entered when he participated in the Competition of Myriad Worlds.

    When he forcefully devoured this mountain and kept it inside his Small Universe, he was not strong enough to deal with the entities inside. But now, the thing ispletely different. Not only could he deal with these Ancient Devils, but he could also devour all the Ancient Devils inside the Ancient Ruin from where he obtained the Legacy of the Three-eyed n.

    It only took Ye Xiao about an hour topletely devour more than a thousand Divine Lord, Worldly Divine Lord, and Heavenly Divine Lord Realm Ancient Devils sealed inside the Snow Mountain. After he devoured them, the dark thread of light on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit became more condensed and deep. He had the feeling of resonance and knew it wouldn''t take long for the dark thread of light to be full. At that time, he''ll know what exactly this thing could do!

    After devouring them, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and disappeared from his Small Universe, once again appearing in front of the Core of the World.

    For as soon as he wanted to refine the core of this world, for the bigger picture, he suppressed this desire in his heart and said: "Your connection with Ancient Samsara God is very strong, and I''m afraid it''ll not be easy for me to refine you. It''ll take me more than a month, maybe even a year to weaken and break the connection between you two before refining your core. And ording to you, Ancient Samsara God will only take about a month toe here. So, I''ll first deal with him. At that time, you''ll be an ownerless world and I''ll easily refine your core. For now, I''ve to deal with those Ancient Devils wreaking havoc outside currently."

    After saying this, without waiting for the world''s answer, Ye Xiao disappeared. This world also knew Ye Xiao is right. Without the Law Breaking Stone, even with its utmost help, it''ll take a very long time for Ye Xiao to break the connection between it and Ancient Samsara God.

    He had felt the terrifying aura of Domineering God Crystal, so he was not afraid that Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to deal with Ancient Samsara God even though his cultivation was only at the Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    It believed this because it has seen how Ye Xiao had devoured the Devil Mark left behind by the Ancient Devil inside its core. It had also felt the fear of Devil Mark toward the dark whirlpool which released a very strong sucking force. It was clearly afraid of Ye Xiao''s devouring power.

    Although Ancient Samsara God is an Ancient God and Ye Xiao is just a Nine Marked Heavenly Divine Lord, the world''s will believed that Ye Xiao has a weakness of all Ancient Devils in his hand that''ll result in the fall of Ancient Devil possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God.

    .....

    The giant statue with a phantom floating behind it had killed the man transformed from the fusion of five Evil-Eyed Lions many times with great difficulty, however, for some reason, that man didn''t die and dissipated in the air after turning into the ck fog like other Evil-eyed Lions. Instead, he always returned to life.

    As time passed, the Ancient Gods started to get tired. They were unable to deal any kind of damage to the man. They had lost a great deal of their strength in the process of defeating the man.

    Very soon, they be so tired that they needed the other Gods'' help to push back the man for some time. As the fight continued, they have long fallen into a disadvantageous situation, andpletely understood that defeating this man is impossible.

    After all, no matter how many times they defeated the man and killed him, he would alwayse back to life. After some time, they knew if they can destroy the Crystal of Darkness on its forehead, they can kill it, but the man didn''t give them an opportunity to even get near the Crystal of Darkness.

 Chapter 801 Ch 801: Devouring Ancient Devils

    The Gods and Ancient Gods were soon too tired to attack and it was at this time that the man finally startedughing and was ready to eat the Dao Heart of all the Ancient Gods. As for Gods, since they are fake gods who didn''t have even a speck of True Essence inside their bodies, how could they form Dao Fruit and give birth to Nascent Soul. And with the absence of Dao Fruit, it is impossible for anyone to form Dao Heart!

    The man with a Crystal Of Darkness was about to attack the Ancient Gods when he suddenly stopped in his track. It is not because he thought of sparing the Ancient Gods and other people living in this world, he stopped because couldn''t move at all. Soon, he fell to the ground, for there was no leg to support his body.

    "How?"

    The man was still confused when he saw a hint of surprise in everyone''s eyes. He saw them looking behind him with strange gazes on their faces. The man turned with difficulty and saw a young man standing with a smile on his face.

    The man didn''t expect his enemy to be a young man whom he didn''t see previously.

    Previously, no matter how many injuries his body suffered under the attack of all the Gods and Ancient Gods, it''ll always heal on its own. But this time, there seemed to be some kind of mysterious but terrifying power stopping his body from recovering.

    "What did you do?" The man looked at Ye Xiao with hatred and fear in his eyes as he asked. He hated Ye Xiao for causing him to lose his legs and he was scared because the method Ye Xiao used was simply too terrifying. He wasn''t able to feel anything and his legs disappeared.

    Ye Xiao smiled. As he was looking at the man, his eyes had turned green. It''s been too many years since hest used the Eyes of Insight. He used the Eyes of Insight to see through the man in front of him, for the man has transformed from five Evil-eyed Lions that were just a very small part of the bodies of the real Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion.

    Everything is ok, what confused not only other people but also Ye Xiao is that the man was intelligent. Not only could he talk, but he was also capable of making decisions and taking action for some reason. This is something that should have been impossible for any Evil-eyed Lion other than the real one to do.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes soon returned to their original state. Ye Xiao understood the reason and muttered: ''So that''s how it is!''

    Looking at the man, Ye Xiao said: "You want to know how I did it, right?"

    Seeing the man nodding his head, Ye Xiao pointed at him and said: "You should have heard of Supreme Laws of Heavens, right?"

    Without waiting for the man to say anything, Ye Xiao continued: "There are four Supreme Laws, I just used one of them. The Law of Destruction. This is also the reason why you are unable to regenerate your legs!"

    "Law of Destruction? Impossible!" The man shook his head intensely, saying: "No Law of Heavenly Dao will work in this world, for this world doesn''t have any connection with Heavens at all, unlike other People''s Inner Worlds. You are lying to me!"

    "Why would I lie to you? Do you think you are qualified for me to lie?" Ye Xiao still had the same smile on his face, but this time, this smile gave goosebumps to the man. Ye Xiao again said: "I think it is enough, I should first destroy the trace of consciousness through which you are controlling this body transformed from five fake God Levelled Evil-eyed Lions. I''ll visit you soon, so be ready to wee me!"

    As Ye Xiao finished, he immediately used the ''Soul Destruction'' and destroyed the trace of consciousness controlling the man''s body. This consciousness belongs to the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion hiding deep inside the Dead Sea.

    After the consciousness was destroyed, the man''s body soon disintegrated into the ck fog before disappearing in thin air, only leaving behind a Crystal Of Darkness.

    As for Gods and Ancient Gods, they were confused. Because Ye Xiao''s current body and the previous body look exactly the same, none of the Gods or Ancient Gods were confused. One of the Ancient Gods asked the question that was puzzling everyone.

    "Ye Xiao, whose consciousness was controlling this man?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao answered them honestly, for there was no reason for him to hide this from them. But his answer made them even more confused. The same Ancient God again said: "How is this possible? Now that we know it is not the soul of Evil-eyed Lion that was sealed inside their dead bodies but Ancient Devils, you should know they don''t have a soul or body. Since they don''t have souls, it is impossible for them to have consciousness. How could you say that the consciousness belonged to those Ancient Devils possessing the body of Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and touched his eyes before saying: "These eyes... They are special. Nothing could be hidden from these eyes!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao didn''t exin much. He has some guesses in his heart though. After staying inside the dead bodies of five Evil-eyed Lions for many eons, they must have thoroughly integrated with those bodies. In these many eons, the body must have changed them, causing them to have some features of a Soul.

    Ignoring everyone while they were confused because of Ye Xiao''s words about his eyes, Ye Xiao directly jumped into the Dead Sea, making all those eyes watching him stunned for a moment as they subconsciously pointed at him and cried out in surprise. They didn''t expect Ye Xiao to directly jump into the Dead Sea.

    It has to be known that no one was able to make out of the Dead Sea aftering in contact with its water. They all died without any exception. From the moment they were thrown into this world, only Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion was able to achieve the impossible, maybe it has to do something with Ancient Devils who doesn''t have any soul. But Ye Xiao was a human, he waspletely different from Ancient Devil or the Evil-eyed Lions.

    What they didn''t know was that the Dead Sea will not be able to affect Ye Xiao in the slightest, for Ye Xiao was someone chosen by the World''s Will to refine its core. The World itself will not want Ye Xiao to happen something.

    As expected, to Ye Xiao, the water of the Dead Sea be just like normal water. It didn''t affect. Ye Xiao dived at an extremely fast speed and soon arrived at the depth of the Dead Sea where he saw a huge Evil-eyed Lion staring at him with its pair of big red eyes.

    Ye Xiao could see how furious this thing was right now. Ye Xiao has destroyed a part of its consciousness, causing it to suffer a heavy loss and endure pain like never before. It was the first time it had experienced pain and the feeling was not good at all.

    When Ye Xiao told it to wait for him at the depth of the Dead Sea, it didn''t believe Ye Xiao. However, as the saying goes; seeing is believing. When it saw Ye Xiaoing, although it was shocked, soon its surprise turned into anger and hatred.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nearing, it wanted to attack Ye Xiao. However, at this moment, many ck whirlpools soon appeared as a very powerful suction force appeared which caused a big turmoil inside the Dead Sea.

    The water of the Dead Sea would have been sucked inside the whirlpools if Ye Xiao had not chosen to not devour them and only target the Evil-eyed Lion.

    ck fog-like substance soon started being forcefully sucked out of the Evil-eyed Lion''s body as they flowed inside every whirlpool.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    The Evil-eyed Lion roared in pain. It felt like its soul, that it doesn''t have to begin with, being forcefully torn apart and devoured by a mysterious but powerful force. It continued to roar in pain but Ye Xiao didn''t show it mercy.

    Very soon, this Ancient God Realm Ancient Devil waspletely devoured, only leaving behind its shell; the corpse of an Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion.

    Ye Xiao was able to kill the Ancient Devils because Ancient God Levelled strength was never his to begin with. It was possessing the body of Evil-eyed Lion that made it possible for the Ancient Devils to be able to control this kind of power and make use of it.

    And Ye Xiao was like a nemesis to these Ancient Devils no matter how powerful they are, causing him to be able to deal with them so easily.

    Of course, if he is to face a true Ancient God of Divine Realm, not these Ancient Devils, with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to harm them in the slightest.

 Chapter 802 Ch 802: Ye Xiao, The Ruler

    After dealing with the Ancient God Levelled Eviul-eyed Lion, Ye Xiao didn''t leave the Dead Sea. He had no intention of meeting those Ancient Gods and exining the situations to them. Anyway, they''ll soon regain their freedom ande to understand everything.

    There was still about a months time before the Ancient Samsara God wille to this world. Ye Xiao wanted to break through and be a Ruler in this period of one month.

    When Ye Xiao was still in the Lower Realm, the time difference between the outside world and the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda was 1:3, where three days inside was equal to one day in the outside world. After he ascended to the Upper Realm, this ratio changed from 1:3 to 1:10, making one day outside equivalent to 10 days inside.

    And after Ye Xiao ascended to the Divine Realm, bing a Divine Lord, the time difference changed once again. Now it is 1:100.

    In short, if Ye Xiao is to spend 30 days'' worth of time on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, it''ll be equivalent to him spending 3,000 days. And ording to Ye Xiao, with the help of Earth Spirit Essence of the Sixth Floor, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to be a Ruler.

    After all, bing a Ruler doesn''t depend on cultivating True Essence but on one''sprehension. All Ye Xiao needed to do was to integrate the Nine Divine Marks in his Divine Sea into his Nascent Soul, evolving it into Divine Nascent Soul. At the same time, he has to fuse his Dao Fruit into his heart, giving birth to a Dao Heart.

    And with this, he can step into the Ruler Realm.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao directly entered the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. Because of Queen''s exnation, Ye Xiao knew the consciousness of all six ancestral dragons are inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl, but he still wasn''t able to forgive them, hence he didn''t contact them.

    He first filled a bucket with Earth Spirit Essence and brought it to the first floor. Then he started cultivating.

    .....

    Time continued to pass and soon it was the 2860th day.

    _First Floor Of Nine Stort Pagoda_

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes, as the pair of eyes changed colour suddenly, glittering lush green. If one is to look carefully, one could see the hint of white in his right eye. These eyes were the Eye of Insight as well as the Eye of Illusion. It automatically appeared after Ye Xiao be a Ruler.

    Yes, after so many years of bitter cultivation on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao was finally able to step into the realm of Rulers. Calcting the time, Ye Xiao discovered that 28 days and a few hours have already passed. It means he doesn''t have much time. That Ancient Samsara God must be about to arrive.

    Ye Xiao went to the Fifth Floor and Gate to appear in the space where the core of this world was hidden and started waiting for the Ancient Samsara God.

    .....

    _Great Star Continent_

    The entire world suddenly trembled heavily, causing a scene of destruction to appear in many ces. Huge cracks appeared on the ground that swallowed lives inside, many mountains crumbled down and houses ttened.

    But even so, a veryfortable wind was blowing and everyone felt a sense of security in their hearts for some reason. It was as if their heart was telling them that their God hade into their world and they have to wee their God.

    Every single life, including those reincarnated beings, knelt down subconsciously. It was as if they were influenced by a mysterious power, making them kneel.

    This phenomenon soon caused a huge disturbance, as an uproar urred among the people living in the Great Star Continent. They wanted to know why had they knelt just now and to whom did they kneel. But they were bound to never know the answer.

    At this time, in the Demon n, a handsome young man was sitting on a throne. Just a few moments ago, he was also sitting like this but for some reason, he suddenly stood up and knelt.<sub> </sub>

    This handsome youth frowned and started thinking deeply. He had a very familiar feeling just now, as if someone very close to him had entered this world.

    "Old Wu, is that you?"

    The youth suddenly stood up and muttered in a low voice. It is because he knew why he had such a feeling a moment ago. It is because he had always felt like this whenever he went to Old Wu''s wine shop to drink wine. If it is not for Old Wu, he wouldn''t have gained the opportunity to enter the Land of Samsara and make use of this world.

    This handsome demon youth was none other than Yang Lang who hasprehended the Law of Space.

    After crossing the Sea of Samsara, everyone has three options. They can choose freely to what race they want to reincarnate. Ye Xiao choose to reincarnate as a human while Yang Land chose the Demon Race.

    And after so many years, he was finally controlling the entire Demon Race, at the same time, he had gained arge amount of Karmic Luck.

    Yes, it was as Yang Lang has thought, Ancient Samsara God has entered this world. Because neither his Divine Domain nor his Inner World was inside his body, he couldn''t enter either of his worlds with just one thought. He had to rush over from afar. It took him more than 28 days to arrive here. Now that he was already inside his Divine Domain, he could go anywhere with just a thought.

    After entering the Great Star Continent, with just one thought, he arrived outside the Ancient Ruin of Su Wutong, the patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    When Yang Lang mention his name, Ancient Samara God heard his call. He frowned and sneered, muttering: "If not for you were able toprehend the Law of Space, do you really think I would have cared about you. Just you wait, after you''ll be a Ruler, I''ll eat your Dao Heart. Although the probability is very very low, there is still a slight possibility toprehend the Law of Space through your Dao Heart."

    Muttering this, Ancient Samsara God ignored Yang Lang and entered the Ancient Ruin. Although Ancient Ruin was located inside his Divine Domain, this Ruin was actually apletely different space. This ruin was originally the real Sky Ghost Race''s homnd. After he destroyed the Sky Ghost Race, he moved the homnd of the Sky Ghost Race inside his Divine Domain.

    Well, because thisnd belongs to the homnd of the Sky Ghost Race, Ancient Samsara God was unable to use his thoughts to visit any ce he wants. He had to travel on his foot toe to the Dragon Temple.

    While he was going to the Dragon Temple, he sensed someone looking at him vigntly. He could also sense Killing Intent and unparalleled hatred for him. However, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t try to investigate and left hurriedly.

    What he didn''t know was that a red-haired woman was staring at him not from far away. She wanted nothing more than to kill this bastard Ancient Samsara God. She had never forgotten the day when he destroyed her Sky Ghost Race, killed her father and other members of Sky Ghost Race, and moved her homnd here to make it an inheritance ground for the people of future generations.

    However, no matter how much she wanted to tear Ancient Samsara God''s body into many pieces, she knew she has no strength. Even at her peak, she was never a match for the Ancient Samsara God. So, she didn''t take any rush steps and swallowed her anger and hatred with incredible difficulty.

    She was still waiting for Ye Xiao toe out with her Red Heaven Sword that can revive her current zombie-like body where she is neither alive nor dead.

    Because of the aura she had secretly attached to Ye Xiao''s hand, she knew Ye Xiao has already received the Red Heaven Sword. Aftering in contact with her aura, the seal on Red Heaven Sword was broken. It was deeply connected with her so it was able to send messages even though they were currently far apart.

    Because of this, she knew that Ye Xiao was inside the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God right now and what he was trying to do.

    Knowing that her father is just sleeping because of his deep injuries and he was not really dead, she was very happy. She was also very thankful to Ye Xiao.

    Now, she was just praying for Ye Xiao so that he can break the seal and let wake her father once again.

    However, now that she saw Ancient Samsara God, a trace of worry appeared on her bonny face. Just seeing the Ancient Samsara God also reminded her of her uncle and his betrayal. She was just waiting for one chance. As long as Red Heaven Sword returned to her hand, the first thing she''ll do is to kill her uncle, that traitor.

 Chapter 803 Ch 803: Fighting A Clone Is No Fun

    Ancient Samsara God soon entered the Dragon Temple and arrived inside the pocket dimension where people of Sky Ghost Race were living. Many peoplee to stop him, for he was a strange person whom they have never seen, and no one brought him here which means this person was an intruder. However, all those people were instantly killed by Ancient Samsara God and none of them were spared.

    Ancient Samsara God soon arrived in front of the tower. Su Motang who was looking at the dark crystal in his hand suddenly frowned as he sensed something odd. Then his eyes opened wide. He hurriedly put away the dark crystal and ran down, soon arriving in front of Ancient Samsara God.

    As soon as he was about to tter Ancient Samsara God, his neck was caught. He started suffocating because of unable to breathe. He wanted to struggle but failed.

    Ancient Samsara God didn''t kill Su Motang immediately. Seeing that Su Motang was about to die, he threw Su Motang away and asked furiously: "How dare you, how dare you let someone enter that world? I clearly told you that no one should enter that world, then why did you let someone go there? Why?"

    Su Motang was suddenly enlightened. He also guessed something that made his heart throb in fear.

    Is it possible that Ye Xiao did something impossible?

    But soon he shook his head. How could that be true? Ye Xiao was clearly not evenparable to an Immortal Lord, how could he achieve something impossible where there is no shortage of powerhouses capable to tten the entire Upper Realm immediately.

    "Wh-What happened?" Su Motang asked in fear.

    "What happened? You are asking me what happened?" Ancient Samsara God kicked Su Motang, causing him to fly back a few meters and collide against the wall of the Tower under the eyes of many people. Those people had gathered here after hearing themotion. They''d never thought of seeing such a scene where their leader was being beaten by someone but he never dared to even take the initiative to say some harsh words. They could clearly see the fear on their leader''s face. they couldn''t understand why their all-powerful leader has be as weak an ant in front of the intruder. They wanted to know why their leader wasn''t trying to stop the intruder, and instead, he was trying to please the intruder. Why?

    Well, just a few dayster, they''ll all know that their leader is actually a traitor who was the main reason for the downfall of Sky Ghost Race.

    Ancient Samsara God shouted: "That day, I already told you as long as keep guarding my Inner World, I''ll heal all your injuries and make you powerful enough to rule not only Sky Ghost Race but many other races. All you needed to do was to guard my Inner World until my purpose is aplished. But look, what have you done, you let someone enter my world who has already destroyed the n I''ve been meticulously working on for so many eras!"

    "This..." Su Motang was finally shocked. He never expected Ye Xiao to really do the impossible. He brought Ye Xiao to the Eighth Floor because he believed Ye Xiao won''t be able to break the golden barrier protecting Ancient Samsara God''s Inner World. But because of the aura of a true God on his hand, he was able to break the barrier easily. Not to mention, Red Heaven Sword was also in his hand at that time.

    He was really scared when Ye Xiao fell into that world, but then he calmed down his heart, thinking Ye Xiao is just a weak ant and he couldn''t do anything.

    How could he not be shocked when he found out that Ye Xiao has destroyed the n of Ancient Samsara God that he has worked on for many eras. The auspicious time was very near, the n of Ancient Samsafra God had already reached the door. As long as the door would have opened, the n of Ancient Samsara God would have beenpleted. Ancient Samsara God would haveprehended 100% Profound Meaning of Death, and he would have gained strength far greater than he ever had in the past. At that time, he could really rule over far too many worlds and races of Heavens.

    However, everything was ruined now!

    "I''ll deal with youter!" Saying this, Ancient Samsara God hurried up and entered the Tower, leaving Su Motang to face the cold gazes of his people.

    Although they still didn''t know what happened just now, from the conversation between their leader and Ancient Samsara God, they knew this intruder was talking about the huge sphere of light located on the Eighth Floor.

    If what their leader told them before was true, it means their patriarch is sealed inside that world and Ye Xiao went there to break the seal. However, now they started doubting their leader. They also understood that their leader is hiding something more than just the truth.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    Inside the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God...

    Ye Xiao was waiting patiently inside the space where the core of this world was located. In the meantime, he suddenly thought of something and asked the Dominnering God Crystal: "You are something that even Queen was unable to sense, how did this world sense your aura on me?"

    The Domineering God Crystal replied: "It is because when you were reincarnating, I added ayer of my aura on your body to ensure you stay safe while facing a danger that might kill you. If that situation would have reallye, I would have taken action with the help of my aura, saving you. After all, as Queen told you, you have to create a World of Reincarnation inside your universe if you want to let the cycle of life and death continue. And what world could be more perfect than the Great Star Continent. Although it is an iplete world, with your and your universe''s current situation, it is more than enough. And you could also perfect this world afterprehending the Laws of Life and Death and their Profound Meanings."

    Only now did Ye Xiao understand. It turned out that this world was able to sense the aura of Domineering God Crystal because of this reason. He was also moved by the decision made by Domineering God Crystal when he was about to reincarnate.

    As for how Domineering God Crystal was able to achieve this, Ye Xiao didn''t have any doubt. This thing was a foreign object and was very mysterious. It could do many impossible things. So, adding ayer of its aura around his reincarnated body shouldn''t be too difficult for it to achieve.

    It was at this time that the space trembled a little and a ferocious-looking old man entered. Ye Xiao knew Ancient Samsara God hase.

    An excited expression appeared on Ye Xiao''s face as he stood up. He wanted to fight and see how powerful an Ancient God actually is.

    His eyes shed with lush green light and then a disappointed expression appeared on his face. The green glow in his eyes also disappeared at this moment.

    "Brat, I really admire your courage. Even after destroying my n, you are actually waiting for me. I really praise you for your guts. However, you''ll die here. If you have any move, show me. Because after today, you''ll no longer be alive and get the opportunity to show off your strength!"

    Ancient Samsara God''s eyes turned red as he looked at Ye Xiao and shouted coldly. he really wanted to kill Ye Xiao immediately, but how could he kill someone who destroyed many eras of his n instantly. He decided to torture Ye Xiao before finishing him off.

    Ye Xiao had a disappointed expression on his face. He shook his head, saying: "Fighting a clone is no fun. You shoulde down with your real body if you want to fight me. I''ll wait for you toe here. Don''t worry, I won''t escape!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao once again sat down cross-legged, ignoring the clone.

    Yes, the Ancient Samsara God standing in front of Ye Xiao is actually just a clone that its real body sent inside to test the level of water Ye Xiao was in. He wanted to know the extent of Ye Xiao''s strength.

    He was an old monster that has been living for many eras. How could he not know Ye Xiao must have something to rely on since he dared to wait for him.

    The clone of Ancient Samsara God was astonished. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be able to see through him so quickly.

    How could Ye Xiao not see through this clone when he used the Eyes of Insight. Eyes of Insight can see through the essence of anything and everything. Nothing could escape these eyes.

    It is because of these Eyes that countless races feared the Three-eyed n, even though this Race failed to give birth to a Ruler because of the curse bestowed to them by the Heavens.

 Chapter 804 Ch 804: Life Clone

    "I didn''t expect you to see through me, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to fight the real me, you have to have the ability. If you can kill my clone, I''lle and meet you!" The clone said.

    "Boring!" Ye Xiao muttered and stood up. After that, he took a step forward and suddenly appeared in front of the clone. He just used the Spirit Devour Escape. It has been more than a hundred years since hest used this skill he gained from the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    He was currently reminiscing about how he missed all these skills for more than thirty years since he reincarnated into this world.

    After Ye Xiao appeared in front of the clone, he punched at the clone. His hand suddenly shed as green scales started popping out. At the same time, Ye Xiao''s hand transformed into a huge green w that has formed a fist.

    "World Exterminating Fist!"

    A destructive aura enveloped Ye Xiao''s body, causing air to fluctuate as his fist pierced through the air andnded on the clone''s chest. Everything happened within one second. Because of how fast Ye Xiao was, the clone failed to take action in time. He subconsciously raised his hand to block Ye Xiao''s attack but failed.

    However, his instinctive action at least saved his life. The fist that was about tond on his left chestnded on right one. Although it was just a clone, if Ye Xiao''s fist would havended on the clone''s left chest, it would have definitely died because that is where his heart was located. And be it a clone or any other living creature, their heart is undoubtedly one of the vital ces.

    "Bang!"

    The clone was sent flying. His right chest caved in as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Umm?" Ye Xiao frowned seeing the clone vomiting out blood from his mouth. He soon understood. A smile appeared on his face as he said: "It turned out that this is a Life Clone. I didn''t expect you to create a Life Clone!"

    Ye Xiao came in contact with the term Life Clone afterpletely unlocking the rest of the memories of three Ancient Gods. Creating a Life Clone is like creating another half of oneself. As long as one has a Life Clone, even if one is killed, one will be able to be reborn through the Life Clone. Not only this but once the Life Clone is killed, one will lose almost one-third of their strength.

    Creating a Life Clone also requires a perfect technique. Moreover, there are many risks in creating them. They are no longer as simple as just a clone. A Life Clone even has a part of one''s consciousness and can think as well as take action freely, without needing to depend on their real body.

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect the Ancient Samsara God to not only create a Life Clone but even send it to battle him. Is he not afraid that he''ll suffer greatly if Ye Xiao killed this Life Clone?

    "Cough! Cough!"

    The Life Clone stood up and wiped the traces of blood from his mouth. Astonishment could be seen on his face. He said: "How is this possible? How can you have the ability of World Exterminating Demon Dragon?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied: "Don''t worry about that. We can talk after your bodye to face me. Let''s hurry and battle. You are just a Life Clone, causing your cultivation to be only at the God Realm. All I need to do is to kill you as soon as possible, I shouldn''t waste my time on you!"

    Ye Xiao was talking as if killing Gods is as easy as cutting vegetables. If there were any other Gods present here, they would have cursed Ye Xiao aloud.

    Who does Ye Xiao think he is?

    Is he taking a God lightly?

    "Damn human, do you think you can kill me just because I''m a clone. Although I''m just a clone, I''m still not someone a puny Ruler like you can kill!"

    "Die you bastard!"

    The clone punched out as a big dark fist imprint appeared in the space. At the same time, a terrifying power enveloped the entire fist, this power was like a Law but more profound.

    "Profound Meaning of Death!"

    Ye Xiao frowned but soon understood what just happened. He didn''t expect this clone to be able to use the power of Profound Meaning. But he wasn''t worried. Although Death was one of the Unique Laws, it still couldn''t bepared with the Law of Destruction.

    However, what the clone used wasn''t thew but its Profound Meaning. It is not that easy to deal with. But who is Ye Xiao?<sub> </sub>

    "Law of Destruction!"

    "Devouring Law!"

    Immediately, terrifying destructive energy appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the entire fist which was emitting a cold and deathly aura. It immediately started destroying the aura of death on the fist, weakening its power greatly. But Ye Xiao''sw of destruction wasn''t enough to destroy the Profound Meaning of Death.

    And that''s where the Law of Devouring came in handy. Ye Xiao first enveloped the entire Fist Imprint with the Law of Destruction and used the Law of Devouring to immediately devour them.

    If he had tried to devour only the Fist Imprint, he would have to struggle a lot but even so, he couldn''t guarantee sess. But he used his brain and enveloped the entire fist with his Law of Destruction. Now that the Fist Imprint was enveloped with the Law of Destruction, it started putting its strength to get rid of thisw. And in the meantime, Ye Xiao used the Law of Devouring to devour the entire fist covered with the Law of Destruction.

    Because of theyer of Destruction Law, the Fist Imprint failed to sense another attack from a certainw wasing, causing it unable to put struggle and was devoured instantly.

    Now, this fist has be Ye Xiao''s, but Ye Xiao wasn''t going to use this attack on a clone. He was ready to use this attack on the real Ancient Samsara God. For now, he decided to get rid of this clone first.

    "Impossible! How could that be?" The clone was shocked. He was shocked not only because Ye Xiao has devoured his Fist Imprint, but also because of the Law of Destruction. It was one of the Supreme Laws, he didn''t expect Ye Xiao to haveprehended thisw.

    "Everything is possible!" Ye Xiao said with a smile and threw a punch forward. He did not use his True Essence in this attack. It was just an ordinary punch punched using only physical strength. The fist looked like it was void of any strength, for when Ye Xiao punched out, his fist didn''t emit any kind of energy fluctuation nor did it cause air to fluctuate, everything was iparably calm. A white fist imprint appeared that formed a sharp contrast fist imprint punched by the Life Clone of Ancient Samsara God.

    The clone was confused at fist and looked at Alex with contempt and a mocking expression. But suddenly, his expression froze. He suddenly perceived a sense of danger from this seemingly powerless fist.

    He hurriedly punched out again, but this time, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t use Profound Meaning and only used just the slightest bit of Law of Death. But even so, this fist was enough to kill any Exalted Ruler.

    However, the person this clone was facing is Ye Xiao, not just any Exalted God.

    Next, under the eye of Life Clone, his fist imprint crushed against Ye Xiao''s seemingly powerless fist.

    "BOOM!"

    A heaven-shaking explosive sound was suddenly heard. The sound waves spread in all directions. Even the core of the world was affected, causing massive earthquake and tsunami to appear on the surface, causing a huge deal of destruction as well as the loss of countless lives. Everything that happened was too sudden and shocking!

    In the space of the World''s Core, the Fist Imprint of the clone exploded, turning into countless fragments that shot out in all directions like sharp arrows, apanied by an ear-piercing sonic boom.

    At the same time, a white fist print that was about ten feet long emerged from the fog that appeared after the collision between two fist imprints and shot towards the Life Clone at an even faster speed.

    "How can you be so strong?"

    The clone stared at the scene with his eyes wide open. He could not help but exim. He was extremely shocked in his heart and could not believe what was happening in front of him. He had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    At this moment, his heart was trembling with extreme shock.

    However, the shock in his heart didn''tst for long, for a wave of cold chill suddenly surged out from his back and spread throughout his entire body.

    In an instant, his pores opened wide, his blood started circting faster, and his hands and feet turned cold. He felt a strong sense of deadly threat. This feeling came from Ye Xiao''s white fist imprint.

    Ye Xiao smiled and muttered in a low voice, enough for the clone to hear: "White Fist Annihtion!"

    And it was at this moment that a burst of destructive energy suddenly exploded forth from the White Fist Imprint!

 Chapter 805 Ch 805: Destroying The Life Clone

    The Life Clone was shocked. He felt the shocking destructive power that burst out of that seemingly powerless white fist. He immediately knew Ye Xiao is not a soft permission who can be killed by a single attack, Ye Xiao is far more dangerous than he had ever imagined.

    At the same time, he nodded his head with a relieved heart. It was good for him to face Ye Xiao with Life Clone first. If not, Ye Xiao would have at least heavily injured him with his Law of Destruction.

    Law of Destruction, yes! It was thisw that erupted out of the white fist, making the clone tremble.

    Ye Xiao''s fist suddenly became very powerful, enough to threaten the clone''s life.

    But at this moment, he didn''t have the time to care about these things. The deadly threat was just in front of him. He knew that if he could not withstand Ye Xiao''s attack, he would die on the spot.

    As for dodging, it was already toote.

    The white fist''s speed was already extremely fast. Moreover, it was also impossible for him to dodge at such a short distance. He could only receive it head-on.

    "Devil God''s Hammer Push!"

    The demon shouted out loudly and threw out a few more punches. All of them were his strongest attacks. He didn''t care about saving trump cards anymore. He even ignored the fact that he is a clone of Ancient Samsara God''s body, not the Ancient Devil''s, and used the attack that could only be used by Ancient Devils, causing him to vomit out many mouthfuls of blood, and he immediately became weak.

    A burst of devilish energy appeared and formed many fists in the air. And all these fists charged toward Ye Xiao''s white fist imprint and smashed at it like hammers.

    It sounds nothing impressive, however, every collision gave birth to massive shockwaves that directly affected the core of this world, causing the entire Inner World to constantly shook.

    Although arge part of the devilish fists'' was destroyed by thew of destruction, the residual power was still enough to bring a storm to the entire world.

    The destruction caused by the world''s shaking was shocking. Countless people immediately lost their lives. People started running for their lives. The ground was cracking, mountains crumbled, and forests started losing their liveliness as they quickly lost their lifeforce and continued to dry up. At the same time, fire also lit up a certain part of the forest, causing it to spread constantly.

    The destruction didn''t stop here, sleeping magma violently burst out from the mouth of some specific mountains, causing yet another series of destruction, killing many lives.

    Ye Xiao saw this and knew if he didn''t do anything immediately, this world will be destroyed. This was the result when powerhouses of his level fights in a weaker world, mainly in the space where the world''s core is located.

    Ye Xiao immediately used the Law of Devouring to form many small vortexes and fixed them in a line looking like a circle around the World''s Core. These vortexes were created to devour any residual energy or shockwaves born from the collision of attacks. This way, the fight in this space will not affect the World''s Core in the slightest.

    Immediately after several deafening explosions, all the devilish fist imprints shattered like thin ice and scattered in all directions. And their effect only weakened the power of the white fist imprint by a little but didn''t destroy it.

    The difference between these two attacks was so great that it seemed like they were on two different levels. The speed of the white fist did not decrease as it continued to attack the demon.

    "Not good!"

    The clone''s expression changed. He did not expect his resistance to be so weak. The deadly threat was still extremely strong as if it had not weakened at all. He was also now powerless, for he had overused his energy. If he had not used attacks that only real Ancient Devils could use, he would still have some power to resist Ye Xiao''s White Fist Annihtion. But now...

    In that instant, the white fist print formed from the convergence of countless steam and Destruction Law came crashing down, causing an explosion that could shake the void to be heard. The clone was sent flying like a cannonball. A miserable cry could be heard echoing in the space.

    Immediately after, Ye Xiao saw the clone slowly disintegrating into ck substances that looked exactly like the ashes of a burned paper. This was the effect of the Law of Destruction.<sub> </sub>

    As the name itself says, the Law of Destruction can destroy anything. The only condition is for the user to be strong enough. Ye Xiao was strong but hisprehension of the Law of Destruction was not strong. He had onlyprehended 10% of the Law of Destruction. But even so, this was the result. This Law of Destruction immediately started destroying the Life Clone of Ancient Samsara God aftering in contact with him.

    The Life Clone disintegrated into countless ck fragments of ashes in just a few seconds. He also suffered pain and continued to cry in agony for the entire time as he was being destroyed by the Law of Destruction.

    This collision had also produced a heavy shockwave, but Ye Xiao''s vortexes devoured every bit of them, saving the world''s core from receiving any sort of damage.

    "I''ve underestimated Ancient Samsara God too much. His Life Clone was not even an Ancient God but had such a powerful strength. No matter what, that damn Ancient Devil is controlling the body of Ancient Smasara God. An Ancient God like him must be at least ten times stronger than his Life Clone. I should prepare first before taking action against him!"

    Ye Xiao muttered and with just a thought, he entered his universe, appearing above a giant golden crystal. This giant golden crystal was the Domineering God Crystal.

    He hadpletelyprehended the Law of Devouring. He came here to startprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law. He wanted to face Ancient Samsara God only afterprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    That way, he would have yet another card up his sleeve that could counter the Profound Meaning of Death of the Ancient Samsara God.

    Ye Xiao was sure that after losing his Life Clone, the Ancient Samsara God must have suffered badly. He would note immediately to fight and kill Ye Xiao. He''ll take at least a month of time to recover beforeing to face him.

    After all, at the level of Ancient God, losing one-third of his power could weaken that Ancient God a lot. And that Ancient God needs a very long period of time to recover to his or her peak. This long time could be one year, a hundred years, even a thousand years, or more.

    Ye Xiao was sure that Ancient Samsara God will take his time beforeing to face him. He might not take a thousand or hundred or even one years, but he''ll definitely take a few months of time beforeing.

    And in these few months, although he''ll not recover his strength to peak, he can at least think of some countermeasures for his Law of Destruction.

    Ye Xiao thought like this because he had shown the Ancient Samsara God that he hadprehended the Law of Destruction.

    The Law of Destruction is one of the four Supreme Laws. Although it is just Law, not Profound Meaning, it is still enough to threaten the Ancient Samsara God to a major extent.

    Knowing Ye Xiao hasprehended the Law of Destruction, Ancient Samsara God will definitely try to think of ways to stop Ye Xiao. And in the meantime, Ye Xiao will try toprehend the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    After appearing inside his Universe, Ye Xiao told the Domineering God Crystal to help himprehend the Profound Meaning.

    The Domineering God Crystal trembled a little, causing golden shine to illuminate the entire space. The light was so brilliant that it forced Ye Xiao to close his eyes.

    When Ye Xiao opened his eyes, instead of golden light, a of countless multicoloured threads could be seen. Every single thread represented onew. In this ofws, there was only one golden coloured thread that was shining brilliantly. Its shine was at least ten times stronger than other thread ofws.

    It is because this thread represented the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law instead of just the Law of Devouring!

    Domineering God Crystal had absorbed the drop of golden blood fallen from the Eye of Heavenly Dao after its destruction when Ye Xiao was walking on the Supreme tform. After absorbing the drop of golden blood, it gained the ability to demonstrate the threads of every single Law and their Profound Meanings, making it easier for Ye Xiao toprehend.

    It was with the help of this Net of Laws that Ye Xiao was able toprehend the Law of Destruction!

 Chapter 806 Ch 806: Zhang Tao

    Just as Ye Xiao has expected, Ancient Samsara God suffered greatly after the death of his Life Clone. The moment the Life Clone died, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood. If one observed closely, one will be able to see many small worms convulsing. These worms were too nasty to even look at.

    They kept convulsing for a few moments before dying, and after the death, they turned into dark smoke and vaporized in the air.

    "Damn it!" Ancient Samsara God cursed.

    He was already inside Inner World and could have gone directly to face Ye Xiao, however, he didn''t do so.

    After suffering under Ye Xiao''s hands, the Ancient Samsara God started thinking deeply about what he should do.

    Just what Ye Xiao had expected, Ancient Samsara God didn''t want to face Ye Xiao as long as he is not sure he could deal with him. Ye Xiao hasprehended the Law of Destruction. Although Ye Xiao''s currentprehension of the Law of Destruction wouldn''t affect his Profound Meaning of Death much, it can still weaken his attacks and cause them to lose their effect even before touching Ye Xiao''s body.

    What Ancient Samsara God wanted to do is to think of ways to deal with the Law of Destruction. If only he hasprehended the Law of Space like Yang Lang, he would have used this Law of Space to counterattack Ye Xiao''s Law of Destruction to a great extent.

    Ancient Samsara God thought for a while and decided to do something earthshattering.

    "I''m alone right now, so you can face me with your current strength because of many advantageous cards up your sleeve. But... What will you do if you have to face thebined attack of countless Ancient Devils?"

    As the Ancient Samsara God muttered this, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then he left behind a mark and disappeared somewhere.

    If Yang Lang was here, he would have sensed spatial fluctuation from the mark left behind by Ancient Samsara God.

    Actually, this mark was refined by an Ancient God of two eras before who hadprehended the Law of Space. Ancient Samsara God was gifted two such marks. He could travel to twopletely different positions through these two marks no matter how far the distance is.

    Ancient Samsara God marked one in his Inner World, and the second one was already marked in his wine shop.

    After he disappeared, he directly appeared in his wine shop.

    Now, it was time for him to take action!

    .....

    _Ancient Ruin_

    After a series of twists and turns, two figures appeared in a pitch-ck tunnel. One of them was someone Ye Xiao was familiar with. He was Fatty Zhang, Zhang Tao, the descendent of the Heaven Stealing n.

    Although Ye Xiao has no idea what this Heaven Stealing n actually is, this Fatty Zhang knows very well about the reincarnators, Ancient Samsara God, and even Heavens.

    "When I first entered, I didn''t sense any formation at all." Zhang Tao touched the surrounding walls and muttered in a low voice.

    The walls were painted in many colours, some of them mottled and blurry, but one could still make out a group of ferocious demonic beasts baring their fangs and brandishing their ws.

    "Fortunately, I had prepared one beforeing here."

    Suddenly, Zhang Tao took out something from his spatial ring. With a flick of his finger, the me on themp started to burn.

    There was no wind in the area, but the me seemed to be pulling at something, constantly swaying in one direction.

    "That''s right, there must be many good treasures in that ce!" Zhang Tao''s face immediately lit up when he saw this and happily said and started walking in the direction the me was swaying to. The other person didn''t say anything, he followed Zhang Tao and walked in that direction.

    The dark tunnel was eerie, the surroundings silent, and only the footsteps of these two people walking could be heard.

    Puchi~

    As both of them kept walking, the fire fluctuated a little before suddenly extinguishing, and the surroundings fell into silence. It has to be known that there was no wind here, but for some reason, the me actually fluctuated a little before extinguishing.

    Zhang Tao said in bewilderment, "Eh, how could it be? This is a treasure of my Heaven Stealing n. The me in thism is a Divine me. How could it extinguish so suddenly?"

    Before Zhang Tao could recover from his state of bewilderment, he heard a series of footsteps from the end of the passage.

    Zhang Tao''s expression suddenly changed. This ce was originally very quiet, why would there be the sound of footsteps suddenly?<sub> </sub>

    "If I knew that this ce was this strange, I wouldn''t havee here?" Zhang Tao retreated a little before muttering.

    The other person frowned but still didn''t say anything. He was like the shadow of Zhang Tao, he kept following him.

    Not long after, countless figures appeared at the end of the pitch-ck tunnel.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    These figures were tall and their eyes were bloodshot as they growled. These were a group of wandering souls wandering around in the tunnels for eons after they were killed by Ancient Samsara God. Founding a living creature, they suddenly erupted with terrifying killing intents.

    "Brother, I''m scared!" The other person''s body trembled a little as he said.

    "I''ve explored many ruins before, but this is the first ruin where I keep encountering these things!" Zhang Tao muttered in a low voice and hurriedly formed a hand seal.

    "Boom!"

    The moment he formed a hand seal, a tyrannical amount of spirit energy formed a light de and went straight through the wandering souls.

    This action also greatly angered the wandering souls. Immediately, a group of roaring wandering souls pounced on Zhang Tao.

    Zhang Tao was shocked, but he took out a string of Buddhist Beads from his spatial ring. Then he repeatedly formed hand signs from one hand while holding the Buddhist Beads in the other. Immediately, the entire string of Buddhist Beads started to emit dazzling golden light.

    The Buddhist chants burst out from the Buddhist beads one after another. Apanied by strong golden light, they swept across all the wandering souls.

    "Zzzzz~"

    Strands of green smoke were emitted from the wandering souls'' bodies, and many of them let out miserable shrieks.

    "Heh! How dare you behave so atrociously in front of me. You actually wanted to kill me. Do you really think you have enough strength to kill me even though you all have already turned into wandering souls after death? Just die quickly, and don''t worry. As long as I can find the inheritance of the Patriarch of Sky Ghost Race, I''ll go and take revenge for you guys from Ancient Samsara God!" Zhang Tao smiledcently and said.

    At this moment, the Buddhist Beads suddenly emitted a pitch-ck light. A streak of ck light began to gradually swallow the surface of the Buddhist Beads. Soon, the entire string of Buddhist Beads began to turn pitch ck.

    "Crack~"

    The Buddhist Beads soon shattered in response. The golden beam of light disappeared without a trace. The wandering souls no longer had the divine light to shine upon them.

    Zhang Tao''s face turned pale with fright. He jumped back and shouted: "Damn it! I have kicked on an iron te today!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Seeing that they were no longer affected, the wandering souls roared at Zhang Tao. Then they moved quickly and arrived in front of the two of them in just a mere second.

    Zhang Tao and the other person fell into despair. The other person seemed to be in despair because of fear of these wandering souls. However, Zhang Tao seemed to have another reason for showing a distressed expression on his face.

    "Looks like I have to use that!"

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Tao took out a token. This token seemed to be just an ordinary token. There was one word carved on one side of the token and a hoe was carved on the other side. The word was "Heaven".

    Zhang Tao saw the wandering souls attacking him. He knew he has no time, he snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "All of you, stop right there!"

    As Zhang Tao shouted, a miracle happened. Under Zhang Tao''s order, all the wandering souls immediately stopped at the same time. They no longer dared to take a single step forward. Every one of them had their eyes ced on the token in Zhang Tao''s hand.

    When the other person saw this scene, he rubbed his eyes and eximed, "How is this possible? Everyone is standing still? Brother Zhang, what did you do?"

    The wandering souls seemed to have met something they were afraid of and stood still. Their expressions did not dare to reveal the crazy and ferocious expressions they had just had. Instead, they all became indifferent. The scene was gloomy enough to cause people to shudder in fear.

    "Heh, so what if they once belong to the Sky Ghost Race. They are just wandering souls now. How can they not bow facing my Heaven Stealing n!" Zhang Tao muttered in his heart and showed a smug expression on his face.

 Chapter 807 Ch 807: Evil Spirits

    After the wandering souls had stopped moving, Zhang Tao smiledcently and walked over and nced at them. They were all wearing clothes and one can see ''Sky Ghost'' characters written on the back of their clothes. From this, one could easily guess that these wandering souls were once living people who belonged to the Sky Ghost Race.

    "Go to where you''re supposed to be!" Zhang Tao then pointed at the wandering souls and again said.

    Suddenly, all the wandering souls seemed to have heard the order and left.

    Seeing that the wandering souls had left, Zhang Tao muttered with a reluctant look in his eyes, "What a pity. If I could capture all of them and bring them back, I would have been able to make use of them after leaving this world."

    Then he looked behind and said to the young man who was following him in a deep voice, "Be careful, if you run into something even more powerful, I won''t be able to do anything about it."

    That young man was just about to ask Zhang Tao how he did everything just now, but Zhang Tao''s words made his words stop when they reached the tip of his tongue. Now that he thought about it, if it weren''t for Zhang Tao''s berating, those wandering souls would have already pounced over. Although he had a way to escape, he did not want to use it unless it was ast resort.

    "Brother, what should we do?" That man hurriedly asked.

    Zhang Tao pondered for a moment and then he once again strode forward. This was a tunnel leading to who knows where. Those wandering souls were the souls of some disciples of the Sky Ghost Race. He could still deal with them, however, if he is to encounter some powerful wandering souls, who knows what will happen.

    Everyone soon left the dark tunnel. After leaving the passage, Zhang Tao and hispanion appeared in an empty space. It was a wide open space, but it was connected in all directions as if there were many tunnels connected to it.

    It was still pitch ck here, but there were screamsing from all directions, making people feel as if their bodies were seeping through. On the walls, there were quite a few torture instruments and one could vaguely see traces of blood. Many cages could be seen in this space as well.

    Zhang Tao''s eyes shed with a strange light, but the young man following behind him wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Brother, I could feel my heart throbbing from the moment I stepped into this ce. Why is that?"

    "Because there are many powerful wandering souls in this space." Zhang Tao said before walking in front of a cage and pulling open the iron door.

    "Ah, ghosts, so many ghosts!"

    "Senior Brother, why are you pointing your sword at me? I''m Feng Qian!"

    Suddenly, waves of panicked screams came out from the depths of this space, causing people to shiver from the bottom of their hearts.

    Zhang Tao''s face sank as he suddenly caught a glimpse of some dried-up bones in the corner. These dried bones were all hidden in the darkness. It was deathly still, and on the surface, there was already ayer of dust that no one cared about. Zhang Tao pushed away the dust, revealing the clothes on the surface of the dried-up bones.

    "His muscles and bones werepletely shattered, and even his soul wasn''t able to fly out. It looks like he died in an instant." Zhang Tao examined every corpse and muttered.

    He was very calm, but the young man behind him couldn''t stay calm any longer. He wanted to say something but at this moment, the sound of messy footsteps approaching echoed.

    "Is there anyone over there? Help!"

    Zhang Tao turned his head and saw a few cultivators madly running over. These cultivators'' clothes were full of holes, and they looked to be in a very sorry state.

    In this space, a strong pressure suddenly descended on everyone. These cultivators had no way to disy their powers like the outside world. Moreover, their techniques couldn''t do anything against these souls that didn''t have physical bodies.

    A few young men ran over. Most of them were Martial Saints.

    The young man stuck his head out and looked behind the group of people. He immediately eximed, "Heavens! What the hell is that thing behind you?"

    He saw that behind the group of cultivators, there was a group of red evil spirits following them. There were numerous figures. Unlike what Zhang Tao and he encountered in the dark tunnel, the evil spirits had a much stronger aura, so much so that no one could resist them.

    When this group of people saw Zhang Tao and the young man, the happy expressions on their faces turned into disappointment.

    "Ahhh, save me! Senior, save me!" A female martial artist running at the back suddenly eximed in surprise and was grabbed by the group of evil spirits.

    Puchi~

    In just an instant, this female martial artist was torn into pieces by countless hands as a bloody mist filled the air. The rest of the martial artists trembled and immediately rushed over with all their might.

    "No, they''re almost catching up!" One of them eximed. The other people''s expressions also changed as they started taking out treasures from their spatial rings and prepared to use them as ast resort. Everyone had be so desperate that it looked as if they were being eaten alive by some kind of ferocious demonic beast.

    Suddenly, Zhang Tao casually tossed out the corpse he was inspecting a moment ago toward those evil spirits.

    "nk!"<sub> </sub>

    With a crisp sound, the skeleton fell to the ground. All of the evil spirits stopped in their tracks when they heard this sound. Their bloodthirsty eyes stared at the corpse in fear.

    The atmosphere was very delicate. A group of nearly crazy evil spirits was staring at the skeleton, not daring to move at all.

    "Look, they''re not moving!" A cultivator eximed in surprise. The remaining cultivators saw all of this and couldn''t help but be overjoyed as they hurriedly retreated to Zhang Tao''s side.

    "There are still a few more skeletons here. They should be scared of them. Let''s throw them all out!" Someone suggested. This sentence received the support of the vast majority of the people. They threw out the skeletons one by one and ced them around.

    This area had actually be a temporary safe zone. The skeletons were like a secure barrier that prevented any evil spirits from taking even half a step inside.

    The young man who was following Zhang Tao all this while frowned and asked Zhang Tao in a low voice: "Are those Evil Spirits afraid of these skeletons. Why is that?"

    Zhang Tao smiled and replied: "It''s because these skeletons are the corpses of Gods. As for those evil spirits, they are just wandering souls of some Rulers and Exalted Rulers. When they were alive, they were massacred by someone, causing immense hatred and resentment to be born in their hearts. After many eons, some of these wandering souls turned into evil spirits because of the hatred and resentments in their hearts."

    Although Zhang Tao answered the young man, the young man didn''t understand many things.

    "What Ruler, Exalted Ruler? What God?"

    He waspletely unaware of these terms and what they represent to a martial artist of the Divine Realm. He was born in the Great Star Continent and knew nothing about the outside world.

    .....

    "Fortunately, I almost thought I was dead."

    "All of our treasures were useless against them. The protective talisman personally crafted by my Master was only able tost for a single breath of time before shattering."

    "It is a pity that Junior Sister Meng fell into the hands of those evil spirits."

    The few cultivators who escaped death sighed endlessly, at the same time rejoicing that they were still alive.

    At this time, Zhang Tao asked, "What exactly happened?"

    All the people were still in a state of shock as they quickly told everything that had just happened.

    "We followed the sect elders and entered inside a mountain cave. We didn''t expect to be transported here by a formation as soon as we entered. As soon as wended on the ground, we met those Evil Spirits."

    One of them again said with lingering fear, "The sect elders lured away a few powerful Evil Spirits so that we can escape. But there are too many of them, and any treasure is useless against them. We were still hunted by them."

    Zhang Tao''s expression was grave as he looked at the group of evil spirits, his eyes shed with a trace of solemnity.

    Naturally, the other young man didn''t know what Zhang Tao was thinking. Seeing Zhang Tao''s expression change, he was also instantly shocked in his heart.

    "Brother, why don''t we find a way back?" The young man guessed that the situation is not good after seeing Zhang Tao''s change in expression. He leaned closed to Zhang Tao and whispered into his ear.

    He had seen Zhang Tao''s methods to deal with wandering souls, but these evil spirits were clearly not something those wandering souls couldpare to.

    If even Zhang Tao couldn''t do anything about it, then he really would die here today.

    Thus he asked Zhang Tao to find a way and escape.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: Many of you guys might be wondering why everyone is still inside the Ancient Ruin even more than thirty years have already passed (Ye Xiao has spent more than 30 years inside the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God).

    The answer is the time difference between the outside world and the pocket dimension is simply too huge. The Inner World of Ancient Samsara God is located on the Eighth Floor of the Tower that exists in a pocket dimension where the rest of the Sky Ghost Race''s people is living in secret. This caused the time difference between Inner World and the outside world to be far apart.

    Although Ye Xiao has stayed inside Inner World for more than thirty years, in the outside world, it has just been a few hours!]

 Chapter 808 Ch 808: Appearance Of Red-Haired Woman

    Zhang Tao indeed felt the pressure. Considering his current strength, he was unable to suppress these Evil Spirits.

    "There''s someone ahead! Run over there!"

    Once again, another wave of gasps could be heard. Zhang Tao didn''t expect that there would be another group of martial artists madly rushing over.

    The young man also took a look and did not expect it to be someone he knew. It was a group of people from the Spirit Origin Holy Land. These people were also battered and exhausted. Their faces were covered in dirt and grime. The spirit energy within their bodies had already dissipated, and they were no longer calm as they had been at the beginning.

    The one running at the front was the Senior Brother of the Spirit Origin Holy Land, Shen Long. If Ye Xiao had been here, he would have recognized this young man easily. It is because Shen Long had irritated him greatly before, to the point where he wanted to immediately kill him.

    "So it''s the members of Five Elements Holy Land. Please lend us a hand!" Shen Long''s eyes lit up when he saw another group of people standing in the front, and he quickly ran into the open space where everyone was.

    Roar! Roar!

    Waves of roars rang out. There was actually a group of evil spirits following behind the group of Spirit Origin Holy Land''s disciples.

    Everyone quickly ced thest corpse on the ground. The group of evil spirits finally stopped. However, their eyes were still staring at the crowd with bloodlust in their eyes.

    "Finally, we made it out." Shen Long and the others wiped the sweat from their foreheads, their eyes full of panic.

    Following that, Shen Long''s gaze immediately fell on Zhang Tao, his eyes bing serious: "Fatty, I didn''t expect you to still be alive. And where is that bastard Ye Xiao, I heard you were wandering around with him before!"

    "Brat, don''t you feel that your skin is itchy? Do you want this fatty lord to beat you up?" Zhang Tao was not to be outdone. He immediately retorted Shen Long. Shen Long had not only made things difficult for Ye Xiao before, but he had also caused trouble for him through the disciples of Spirit Origin Holy Land just because someone saw him exploring the Ancient Ruin with Ye Xiao.

    The imposing aura Zhang Tao exuded intimidated Shen Long. Shen Long was only a peak Martial Emperor whereas Zhang Tao had already stepped into the Martial Saint Realm after separating from Ye Xiao.

    She Long gave a cold snort and didn''t say anything more.

    It was at this moment everyone heard the sound of a cage shattering.

    In the distance, the roars grew even more vital. As far as the eye could see, countless figures of evil spirits had appeared. There were hundreds of them.

    The group of martial artists retreated. They knew how powerful these evil spirits were. Moreover, their attacks were useless against these Evil Spirits.

    "I wonder how long these skeletons willst." A disciple of the Five Elements Holy Land suddenly said worriedly.

    "Amitabha!"

    Just at this moment, a wave of Buddhist chanting came from behind the group of Evil Spirits. Hearing the Buddhist chanting, everyone''s spirits were immediately lifted.

    "Could it be that disciples of Almighty Buddhist Holy Land have alsoe here? That''s great!" Shen Long and others were overjoyed as they turned their heads to look in the direction of that voice immediately.

    Perhaps, only the people from the Almighty Buddhist Holy Land can deal with these Evil Spirits.

    Zhang Tao, on the other hand, muttered something in his heart doubtfully before looking at the young man beside him and asking: "Can you run?"

    The young man was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Damn! Brother, why do you want to run? Don''t you see that the people of Almighty Buddhist Holy Land areing? We are saved now!"

    "Bullshit!" Zhang Tao took a deep breath and said: "Have you seen people of Almighty Holy Land entering the Ancient Ruin before?"

    Hearing this, a confused expression appeared on the young man''s face. Then he shook his head. Seeing this, Zhang Tao said: "As far as I can remember, I only saw six Holy Lands entering this Ancient Ruin. They are Soaring Cloud Holy Land, Spirit Origin Holy Land, Myriad Sword Holy Land, Five Elements Holy Land, Extreme Frost Holy Land, and Nine Sun Holy Land. Among these holynds, Soaring Cloud Holy Land and Nine Sun Holy Land is being led by their genius disciples, not their Leader."

    "Among the rest of three holynds, two are the holynds that cultivate demonic technique, and thest one is Almighty Buddhist Holy Land. Because the distance between them and this Ancient Ruin is simply too far, they hadn''te."

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Tao shook his head and continued to say: "Those evil spirits aren''t anything to be afraid of, but if my guess about the monk is correct, then if the monkes over, I''m afraid we''re all going to die for sure."<sub> </sub>

    Zhang Tao''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear him.

    Shen Long sneered and said, "Nonsense! If you''re scared, you should hurry up and run."

    Although the other martial artists didn''t say anything, they also thought what Zhang Tao was speaking is nothing but nonsense.

    Seeing that everyone wasn''t moving, Zhang Tao didn''t persist. He looked at the young man and said: "If youe with me, perhaps there will be a way out. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you will die."

    The young man thought for a moment then smiled and said, "Brother, you must be joking. I''ve followed you for so long and have seen all the miracles you have done till now. No matter what, I will definitely follow you."

    Seeing that the young man has agreed, Zhang Tao did not hesitate and prepared to leave.

    Seeing that Zhang Tao and the young man were about to leave, Shen Long coldlyughed, "Since they want to die, then just let them go. After those evil spirits have eaten their fill, they might leave."

    The young man turned his head and coldly snorted, "You guys still don''t know, it was the skeleton thrown out by my brother that stopped those Evil Spirits. He knows this ce better than you do."

    The martial artists of the Spirit Origin Holy Land had not seen what Zhang Tao had done, but many of the people of the Five Elements Holy Land had. The faces of those from the Five Elements Holy Land changed. They too felt that what Zhang Tao said was reasonable.

    After carefully considering things, they decided to follow Zhang Tao. However, just as Zhang Tao took a step forward, his expression changed. He sighed and said in a heavy voice: "It''s here!"

    From the midst of the evil spirits, everyone saw an old monk walking out, holding a Buddhist pestle in his hand, exuding a cold and gloomy aura. He walked to the front of the crowd and suddenly raised his head.

    All the people were shocked to see a red light shing in the old man''s eyes. He had no pupil, just a pair of empty eye sockets shing with red light, causing all the people to step back in fear. They were scared to the point where their body started trembling on their own.

    The young man also took a deep breath, shifted his gaze to look at Zhang Tao, and asked: "Brother, how did you know about this old monk? Who is he?"

    Zhang Tao also took a deep breath, replying: "In the Ancient Era, he used to be the best friend of Ancient Samsara God. However, he died in the battles of Ancient Gods. I didn''t expect his body to still be preserved. It is just that his eyes have changedpletely!"

    Zhang Tao once again said something that confused the young man. In his journey with Zhang Tao, he had heard many things from Zhang Tao that made him more confused instead of clearing his doubts.

    He wanted to say something but suppressed his anxiety in his heart, for who knows if Zhang tao''s next answer will make many other questions appear in his heart!

    "Roar!"

    The old monk roared loudly and ignoring the corpses below, dashed at all the people.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, he had already killed more than a dozen people of Spirit Origin Holy Land, for they were in the front because of theirst arrival.

    "Amitabha!"

    The old monk muttered a word calmly, causing a horrifying shockwave to burst and sweep in every direction, sending flying all the people. All the people started bleeding. Their hearts were filled with fear and their eyes were tearing down.

    At this moment, another red light shed from a distance, and a red-haired woman appeared in front of the old monk. She said: "Devil Monk, you have already died, don''t cause trouble anymore!"

    Saying this, she punched the old monk, causing his body to send flying.

    "Lady Su Qian?"

    All the alive people thought Su Qian, the genius disciple of Soaring Cloud Holy Land has arrived, for Su Qian also has long red hairs. However, their expression soon changed when the red-haired woman turned her face.

    She was just a red-haired skeleton in clothes.

 Chapter 809 Ch 809: Heaven Stealing Clan

    "So scary!"

    "Run! Run for your life!"

    "Oh my god! She is even more powerful than the monk. She sent him flying with a single attack!"

    "If you want to live then escape!"

    The moment all the people saw the red-haireddy, they went into an uproar. They started running for their lives while crying for their mothers. They had been deeply frightened.

    Even the young man who has been following Zhang Tao all this while ran away,pletely ignoring Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao was stunned when he saw this. Didn''t the young man tell him just a few moments ago that he''ll continue to follow him?

    Shaking his head, Zhang Tao smiled bitterly and then shifted his gaze to look at the red-haireddy, who was also staring at him.

    After all the people ran away, only two people remained in this space. They were Zhang Tao and the red-haireddy.

    The red-haireddy looked at Zhang Tao with her empty eyes, causing Zhang Tao''s body to subconsciously tremble. She then said: "What is a descendent of Heaven Stealing n doing here?"

    Zhang Tao forced a smile on his face, saying: "That... Isn''t my ancestor promised the Sky Ghost Race? I''m here to help you guys!"

    "Bang!"

    The moment Zhang Tao said these words, he was struck by a strange force, causing him to be sent flying like a cannonball, colliding against the wall and falling to the ground.

    Zhang Tao staggered a little before standing up. He looked at the red-haireddy and again said: "Why did you attack me? Shouldn''t you be grateful that I came to help you guys?"

    "Do you really think a little weak chicken like you can help my Sky Ghost Race?" The red-haireddy asked in a cold voice!

    Zhang Tao smiled gloomily and said: "That is because I''vee here by reincarnating. In reality, I''m already an Exalted Ruler. Anyway, it was my ancestor who sent me here to fulfill the promise made by my Heaven Stealing n in the ancient era."

    "Oh, really?" Although the red-haired woman didn''t have a face, Zhang Tao could still feel the cold aura around her body manifesting. He retreated a few steps to be safe. The red-haireddy said: "Has your ancestor only now remembered his promise? Where was he when my Sky Ghost Race was being destroyed? Why didn''t hee to help us at that time?"

    Saying this, the red-haireddy was ready to attack again. Zhang Tao hurriedly shouted ''STOP'' loudly. Then he continued to say: "Calm down! Calm down! I''ll give you an exnation!"

    "Oh! Then give me the exnation. Tell me,e on!" The red-haireddy stopped and asked, waiting for Zhang Tao''s response.

    Zhang Tao took a deep breath and said: "You know that my Heaven Stealing n is just like Three-eyed n. Both of our ns are cursed by the Heavens. Three-eyed n was cursed that they can never give birth to a Ruler in their n, and my Heaven Stealing n was cursed that we''ll be sealed for ten million years every era."

    "When your Sky Ghost Race was being massacred by the Ancient Samsara God, my Heaven Stealing n wanted to help you guys, however, the Heavenly Dao enveloped our entire n at that time and sealed us at the depth of earth. We only emerged after ten million years have passed. And at that time, everything has already ended. Even the Ancient Era has ended. When we woke up, it was already the next era called Dark Era."

    "After that, my Heaven Stealing n started investigating what happened with you guys. We wanted toe here sooner, however, the oldest ancestor of my Heaven Stealing n spied into the secret of Heavenly Dao, wanting to see the fate of Sky Ghost Race as well as my Heaven Stealing n."p

    "At the price of sacrificing all of his cultivation, he saw through everything he wanted to see. At that time, he went into a deep slumber and told us to wake him up after ten eras."

    "We woke him up in this era ording to his request. But even so, he never told us anything. But this time, when the Land of Samsara was about to open, my ancestor suddenly told my father to send someone into this world. ording to my ancestor, someone with the fate of defying the Heavens will be entering this world and will change the fate of the Sky Ghost Race. My father sent me here to assist that person."<sub> </sub>

    Maybe, the red-haireddy already knew about the curse of the Heaven Stealing n. she didn''t me the Heaven Stealing n anymore after knowing the reason.

    Just like Three-eyed n, Heaven Stealing n was also famous for something. Three-eyed n can see through the essence of everything under the Heavens and can create such illusions that even Gods were afraid of.

    And Heaven Stealing n was famous for stealing from the Heavens itself. If a person of Heaven Stealing n is very very talented, that person could even steal theprehension ofws and Profound Meanings from the Heavenly Dao, increasing his ownprehension. Moreover, the Heaven Stealing n is a group of tomb robbers. They like to dig up the graves and steal things that could profit them.

    It is no wonder this n was also cursed by the Heavens. However, this n''s curse was lighter than the curse of the Three-eyed n. If Three-eyed n was not cursed to never give birth to a Ruler, with their talents and abilities, they would have been the true ruler of Heavens from the very start, not the Primordial Race or the Ancient Race.

    Well, there was another specialty of Heaven Stealing n. The members of Heaven Stealing n are a group of Eternals. It is said if they are not killed by other people or died for some reason, they can live for eternity. Not a single member of the Heaven Stealing n can die naturally.

    Maybe, this is also the reason why there are very few members in the Heaven Stealing n. The people of Heaven Stealing n have a very low ability to reproduce. Maybe, in an entire era, they can give birth to only five or ten people.

    The current Heaven Stealing n only have close to a hundred people, but their strengths are not to be underestimated.

    Well, it is no wonder even after the old ancestor of Heaven Steaklking n sacrificed all his cultivation base to peek into the secrets of Heavenly Dao and steal the information about the fate of the Sky Ghost Race, he didn''t die. The old ancestor is really too old.

    "How old are you?" The red-haireddy asked Zhang Tao.

    "Hehe, I''m just 1,000 years old. Aren''t I a genius? I became an Exalted Ruler even though I''m just 1,000 years old." Zhang Tao started smilingcently and puffed out his chest, showing a prideful expression on his face.

    The red-haireddy ignored Zhang Tao''s conceited attitude. She said: "Where is the person with the fate of defying the Heavens? Didn''t you say he could help change the fate of my Sky Ghost Race? Where is he?"

    "Cough! Cough!" Zhang Tao immediately started coughing when he heard her words. Then he took out a star-shaped token, showed it to the red-haireddy, and said: "That... This token was given to me by my Ancestor. I''m the youngest member of the Heaven Stealing n and the only person born in this era. My ancestor wanted to help me gain experiences, that''s why he sent me here. He told me that the star token will start shining red when that person will enter the range of 1000 meters in radius."

    "When I entered this Ancient ruin, I did find him. I even explored an underground tomb with him where many Sky Ghosts were sealed in coffins. Well, I soon lost him. Right now, I don''t know where he is!"

    Fatty Zhang had an embarrassed smile on his face as he said. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the red-haireddy, afraid that the red-haireddy might attack him once again in anger.

    The red-haireddy was really angered. How could this fatty lose a person who is destined to defy the Heavens?

    Most importantly, that person could change the fate of her Sky Ghost Race.

    Suppressing the anger in her heart, she again asked in a cold tone: "What is that person''s name? Maybe, we can look for him using his name!"

    "Ye Xiao!" Zhang Tao immediately replied.

    "Ye Xiao..." The red-haireddy nodded her head after hearing the two words, however, she was stunned instantly. "Ye Xiao, isn''t he...!"

    She was shocked. Although Zhang Tao couldn''t see her expression, he could feel the fluctuation in her mood. He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed as well.

    "Don''t tell me you know who Ye Xiao is? Moreover, don''t tell me you know where he is right now!"

 Chapter 810 Ch 810: Ye Xiao V/S Ancient Samsara God (1)

    The red-haireddy told Zhang Tao about Ye Xiao. She also told him the series of events that Ye Xiao has been through inside the pocket dimension and the Inner World of the Ancient Samsara God.

    Of course, she knew all these things only because of the Red Heaven Sword that has been apanying Ye Xiao for many years now. After recovering his true body and cultivation base, Ye Xiao kept the Red Heaven Sword on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Only then did the Red Heaven Sword stop sending the images of what Ye Xiao has been through constantly to its master.

    Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of a hidden spy staying at his side all this while. If he knew, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.

    "Shit! Am Ite?"

    Zhang Tao muttered, for his heart was agitated after knowing the series of events.

    "What do you mean by beingte?" The red-haireddy asked curiously.

    Zhang Tao shook his head, saying: "My ancestor predicted that the person who is destined to go against the Heavens will fall in great danger when he is about to change the fate of the Sky Ghost Race. He gave me a treasure which we can save Ye Xiao from that predicament. I don''t know if he has already fallen in the danger of death or he has yet to fall in that danger!"

    "What?" The red-haireddy was shocked. Then she suddenly thought about the Ancient Samsara God who entered his Inner World not long ago. Her skeletal body trembled violently.

    "Are you alright? What happened?" When Zhang Tao saw the red-haireddy trembling, he couldn''t help but ask.

    The red-haireddy then told Zhang Tao about Ancient Samsara God entering his Inner World, causing Zhang Tao''s heart to throb inordinately. He immediately became anxious and asked the red-haired woman to bring him to the Dragon Temple. If Ye Xiao really fell into the predicament that his ancestor has predicted, then there will no meaning in entering the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God. But if Ye Xiao has yet to fall into that perilous situation, then he could still help him.

    Following the lead of the Red-haired Lady, Zhang Tao entered the Dragon Temple.

    .....

    _Inner World Of Ancieint Samsara God_

    Inside the space where the World''s Core was located, a spatial fluctuation appeared and the next moment, Ye Xiao appeared.

    It has been three months. In these three months with the help of Domineering God Crystal, Ye Xiao was finally able toprehend the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law. Although it was only 1%, there is no doubt that he hasprehended the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    The difference between Law and Profound Meaning is too huge. If it was not because of the Destruction Law which is one of the Supreme Laws, Ye Xiao would have died under the hands of the Life Clone of Ancient Samsara God.

    Ye Xiao had also thought of a way to deal with Ancient Samsara God. And for that, he started practicing in the space of World''s Core.

    Time continue to pass and very soon, another two months went by.

    On this day, Ancient Samsara God finally entered the space of World''s Core, ready to face Ye Xiao.

    "You are finally here!" As always, Ye Xiao''s eyes flickered with green light as he said with a slight smile on his face. He didn''t look domineering or proud at all. He looked more like an ordinary person.

    Ancient Samsara God also smiled, but his smile was ferocious. He took out a disc and then looked at Ye Xiao before saying: "I''ve prepared a little gift for you. Let''s y a game!"

    Saying this, he did something with the disc in his hand, causing the disc to suddenly expand. Then the disc erupted with a strong suction force that pulled Ye Xiao inside.

    Ye Xiao was confused at first. He closed his eyes instinctively when he was being pulled into the disc. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood lingered in Ye Xiao''s nostrils.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and looked around. He immediately realized that he was trapped in an illusion.

    It was a quiet city. There was ayer of blood on the ck walls. Corpses were scattered all over the ce. Not even a bird could be seen.

    "Ye Xiao, right? Now that you''ve entered the space inside the disc, you will be trapped inside the illusion there for the rest of your life. Even though you know it is an illusion, you won''t be able to break it, for this illusion is something that came from outside the Heavens!" At this time, Ancient Samsara God''s voice came from the dark sky.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard the word "outside the Heavens", then he thought in his heart: ''Indeed, I''m unable to see through this illusion. This illusion is on a level that even Ancient Formation God has never reached. What kind of illusion is this?''

    Ye Xiao looked around. There was indeed not a single trace of life in this ce. The city gate was in tatters, and a squeaking sound could be heard from it as it was blown by the wind. It then fell to the side.

    On top of the city gate, there was a signboard. On top of it, there were three golden words written in a mboyant manner, "City of Ancient Devils."<sub> </sub>

    However, there was still a trace of blood stains on these big words.

    When Ye Xiao walked into the city, he immediately felt a nauseating smell of blood. The river that should be filled with water was now filled with blood and countless corpses.

    Before those corpses died, all of them had different expressions on their faces. Their expressions were filled with pain as if they had endured endless torture.

    As for the originally bustling streets of the city, they were now in ruins. Waves of smoke and dust rose from these ruins.

    "Save me!"

    Suddenly, a scream came from afar. Ye Xiao looked over and suddenly saw a wounded woman in full body armor fall off the horse.

    Behind her was a group of people with savage expressions. They swung their swords at the woman.

    "Bang!"

    The woman was unable to dodge in time. Her helmet was instantly cleaved in half by the man''s de. Her ck hair, which resembled a waterfall, immediately fell down.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see her because she was Zhao Yufei.

    "Ye Xiao, save me!" Zhao Yufei shouted for help.

    However, just as Zhao Yufei opened her mouth, a de suddenly stabbed out from behind her and directly pierced through Zhao Yufei''s body.

    Zhao Yufei''s eyes were wide open and she looked at Ye Xiao with a pained expression. Then, she powerlessly fell to the ground.

    Then Ye Xiao saw Zhao Qing''er, Su Xue Er, and other girls, as well as Lin Hao, and many of his friends from Lower Realm and Upper Realm running at him while shouting to save them. There were even the families of his women among them.

    But before they could reach Ye Xiao, that group of bloodthirsty people charged toward them and began a massacre.

    Lin Hao brandished his long word and fought with all his might. In the end, he was no match for the group of bloodthirsty people and was eventually cut into a pool of blood.

    Su Xue Er, Zhao Qing''er, Xue Xiaofei, Yue Ying, and other people fell one after another under the des of those bloodthirsty people.

    However, it was as if there was an invisible shackle on Ye Xiao''s body that prevented him from moving.

    "Is it painful? Watching your loved ones and friends being killed while you can''t do anything is painful, right?" At this moment, Ancient Samsara God''s voice once again echoed. Ye Xiao could hear theughter in Ancient Samsara God''s voice.

    However, no matter what Ancient Samsara God said, Ye Xiao remained unmoved.

    Ancient Samsara God became even more arrogant, he said: "What? Do you hate me so much that you want to kill me? Come on,e out and hit me!"

    At this moment, Ancient Samsara God was like a shrew in a market, shouting loudly, trying to provoke Ye Xiao.

    "Alright!" Ye Xiao said very seriously, "If that''s what you want, I will do as you wish. I''lle and kill you!"

    "Hehe, really? Wait till youe out."

    Ancient Samsara God''sughter still reverberated around him. He didn''t believe Ye Xiao coulde out. This is an illusion world he has created using the knowledge of formations that came from outside the Heavens. He refused to believe that Ye Xiao could break this formation.

    All the people Ye Xiao knew died one after another before his eyes.

    Those bloodthirsty people did not seem to see Ye Xiao and continued to kill everyone. As if they were crazy, they wanted to erase everything from Ye Xiao''s memory.

 Chapter 811 Ch 811: Ye Xiao V/S Ancient Samsara God (2)

    Ye Xiao was looking at every cruel scene in front of him calmly. He saw his loved ones being killed one by one by those bloodthirsty people very brutally. The scene repeated in front of Ye Xiao continuously and every time, those people killed his loved ones in a more and more brutal way than before.

    Suddenly, a strange force appeared all over Ye Xiao''s body that began to affect his surroundings.

    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, those bloodthirsty people suddenly slowed down a lot, just like the old people, slowly.

    However, Ye Xiao''s body is still confined by some kind of force. He couldn''t move.

    Ye Xiao snorted coldly, his eyes shining with different brilliance. If a person looked into his eyes carefully, they''ll see a hint of white light shing into his right eye.

    As for his left eye, it remained the same.

    The white light in his right eye continued to change and very soon, it seems that there is a white me burning in his right eye, as a breathtaking pressure erupted forth Ye Xiao''s body, instant causing the invisible shackles on him to shatter.

    At the same time, there was a sudden shiver in the air. The air fluctuated violently as invisible shockwaves swept over every corner of the city.

    "ng!"

    As if a sword has fallen on a metallic surface, a pleasant sound rang out that vibrated in the air for a while and cracks started appearing in the space.

    Clink~

    As if a mirror has broken, countless cracks first appeared in the space before the space itself was broken. The next instant, the formation te that the Ancient Samsara God was holding also exploded into his hand. A surge of energy burst out and Ye Xiao once again appeared in the space of World''s Core, looking at Ancient Samsara God with a cold smile.

    "This... How is this possible?" Ancient Samsara God was shocked. He had never imagined that someone would be able to break the illusion formation that he have created using the knowledge of outer Heavens.

    "Eye of Illusion: Can create illusions profound enough for even Gods and Ancient Gods to be trapped forever. And it can also break all kinds of illusions, there is no illusion that Eye of Illusion can''t break!"

    Ye Xiao touched his right eye and muttered in a very low voice. He knew that the Eye of Illusion can break all kinds of illusions in Heavens, but he didn''t expect to be able to break the illusion created by the knowledge of outside Heavens as well.

    "Eye of Illusion?"

    Although Ye Xiao had only muttered in a low voice, it was loud enough for Ancient Samsara God to hear. However, from his confused expression, Ye Xiao could say that he had never heard of such an eye. It also meant that Ancient Samsara God was unaware of the Three-eyed n.

    Well, it was not that surprising though. Three-eyed n was a hidden n and very few people knew about it. Moreover, the people of this n didn''t want to have to do anything with anyone from outside their n, for they were afraid that the secret about their eyes would be revealed and it''ll bring a disaster to the n.

    Sigh!

    In the end, that really happened. The information about their eyes was somehow leaked that brought a disaster to their n,pletely obliterating them. Only the genius of their n was able to escape alive, however, because he was also injured heavily, he died after leaving behind the legacy of the Three-eyed n that Ye Xiao obtained.

    Along with this legacy, Ye Xiao also obtained the responsibility of reviving the Three-eyed n.

    Well, that could only be done after Ye Xiao be an Ancient God. It''ll happen far in the future. Currently, he was not even 200 years old and has already be a Ruler.

    Well, this was all thanks to reincarnating into the Great Star World and using the Law Breaking Stone. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Ye Xiao topletely integrate everything he obtained in the World of Reincarnation and in the Inner World of the Ancient Samsara God into his real body and obtain such a high level of cultivation base in such a short period of time.<sub> </sub>

    Who knows, it might have taken Ye Xiao more than five hundred years to reach this step.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Now, it was his turn to attack the Ancient Samsara God. His right eye once again flickered with white light and the Ancient Samsara God''s surroundings changed instantly.

    Ye Xiao had created an illusion and trapped the Ancient Samsara God inside.

    How powerful an illusion would be is directly rted to Ye Xiao''s cultivation base. He was just a Ruler right now. Well, this stage of cultivation is enough for Ye Xiao''s illusion to trap an Ancient God and make them suffer.

    Ancient Samsara God found himself in a world filled with Ancient Devils. They were all cheering that they have finally dominated the entire Heavens and gained control over it. As for the people of Heavens, they havepletely fallen into their hands. They made those people their ves and could torture them whenever they want.

    It was at this moment that a person from the group of ves stood out and rebelled. He slowly created a force where tens of thousands of people helped him to massacre the Ancient Devils.

    At first, Ancient Devils didn''t take that man and his force seriously, however, soon they started regretting it. The man and his force''s power increased at an astounding speed. They soon became a threat to Ancient Devils that Ancient Devils wanted to get rid of.

    Just like Ye Xiao, Ancient Samsara God was also shackled by an invisible force and couldn''t move. He could only see every scene unfolding in front of his eyes slowly. He saw the rise of Ancient Devils which made him very happy, however, soon his eyes turned red when he sawrge-scale massacres of Ancient Devils.

    No matter what, in essence, Ancient Samsara God was also an Ancient Devil. He could not help but want to help his fellow brothers by killing the man, however, he failed to even buzz from his original ce.

    He also understood very well that all of this was nothing but an illusion, however, the illusion looked so real that it caused the Ancient Samsara God to have a mental battle. Soon, he lost all his rationality and forgot that he was trapped in an illusion. He started thinking the illusion is reality and soon delved deeply into the illusion, forgetting his real self.

    It was at this time that the invisible shackle on his body broke and he found himself free to move. However, he was so deeply lost in the illusion that he started fighting the force of that human instead of thinking of ways to break the illusion.

    He was Ancient Samsara God who wanted to dominate the entire Heavens and rule over each and every person of Heavens. And this could only be possible when he couldprehend the 100% Profound Meanings of Life and Death. Only at that time could he truly be eternal and could control the life and death of all the people of Heavens.

    Maybe, this was the reason why even among the Ancestral Dragons, no dragon was born to control the power of life and death or with aplete understanding of Life and Death''s Profound Meanings.

    Even among the four supremews, there were only two ancestral dragons born with aplete understanding of the Profound Meaning of Space and Destruction. As for other Profound Meanings of Creation and Time, no dragon was born withplete control over these twows and their Profound Meanings.

    Moreover, till now, no one was able toprehend these two supremews, let alone their Profound Meanings.

    In so many eras of Heavens, there were many people who were able toprehend the Law of Space. There were even one or two people who were able toprehend the Law of Destruction. However, theirprehension never advanced. Let alone the Profound Meanings of Space and Destruction, none of them were able toprehend these Laws to their perfect level. They could onlyprehend around 50% of thesews.

    There were also two or three people till now who have heaven-defying talent and were able toprehend the Law of Creation. Although it was only 1% to 10%, there is no doubt that they were able toprehend thisw.

    However, Heavens and its Dao never allowed a person toprehend the Law of Time.

    Talking about the Profound Meaning of Life and Death, although no ancestral dragon was born with aplete understanding of these two Profound Meanings, therees many people who were able to understand these two Profound Meanings.

    But without any doubt, none of them were able to trulyprehend them to 100%.

    Ancient Samsara God was the first one to put everything in line to achieve this goal, no matter the price he has to pay.

 Chapter 812 Ch 812: Back To The Divine Realm

    Ancient Samsara God wanted toprehend 100% Profound Meaning of Life and Death and control the entire Heavens relying on his understanding.

    However, inside this illusion, his wish seemed to be shattering bit by bit, almost making him go crazy.

    Although Ancient Devils had controlled the entire Heavens, because of the rebellions, they were being massacred and their numbers were decreasing at a rapid pace.

    Soon, they realized no matter what they did, they were never able to deal with that person and his force. They were being killed rapidly.

    Although Ancient Samsara God was an Ancient Devil in essence, he never looked like one. Unlike other Ancient Devils, he has a body and soul now. Because of this, Ancient Devils started doubting that Ancient Smasara God is just a spy and he is revealing secret information about Ancient Devils to those damn human rebellions.

    Thus, they started hunting down Ancient Samsara God. Ancient Samsara God was a powerful Ancient God, he could have dealt with other Ancient Devils instantly. However, for some reason, he found his strength deteriorating. He continued to be weak and weak as time passed.

    He started running for his life. Unlike other Ancient Devils, he could be easily killed.

    Now, he was being hunted down by both Ancient Devils and humans. He could only continue escaping for his life. He wanted to find a ce to hide for a while, however, he soon found out that there was no ce for him to hide.

    Very soon, he was surrounded by both human forces and Ancient Devils. Human forces were in front of him and behind him were Ancient Devils. Their aim was not to go against each other but kill him.

    Ancient Samsara God found himself in a perilous situation. He was soon attacked by the two forces and was heavily wounded. He had never suffered such pain. He started remembering his peaceful life before meeting Ye Xiao.

    And suddenly...

    Ye Xiao?

    When these two words appeared in Ancient Samsara God''s mind, as if he was struck by a powerful bolt of lightning, his entire body shivered. A young figure instantly appeared in his mind and he soon remembered that he was going to kill Ye Xiao but somehow ended up being trapped in an illusion.

    Looking at the Ancient Devils who were attacking him, the Ancient Samsara Godughed gloomily and muttered: "I should have known, so what if I''ve be the Ancient Samsara God, Ancient Devils could have never attacked me. After all, we are just incarnations born from the ''Supreme One''. We can never attack each other and our motive is to control the Heavens and steal its source."

    Although its voice was too low, it was stuck in Ye Xiao''s illusion. Ye Xiao was able to hear him clearly. This shocked Ye Xiao. It turned out that all these Ancient Devils that entered the Heavens from the outside world were nothing but just incarnations of someone called "Supreme One".

    If this is true, it can exin why Ancient Samsara God muttered that Ancient Devils could never go against each other. So what if has be the Ancient Samsara God, Ancient Devils will never attack him.

    Now that Ancient Samsara God realized that he was trapped in an illusion, he started looking for ways to break the illusion.

    Ye Xiao has created this illusion with the power of his Eye of Illusion. He didn''ty down a formation to create an illusion. It not only requires arge amount of mental energy, but it also consumes arge amount of his Soul Force and True Essence. Maintaining the illusion for a long time is almost impossible for Ye Xiao with his current strength.

    Thus, before the Ancient Samsara God could figure out how to break this illusion, this illusion was broken on its own as Ye Xiao''s right eye returned normal once again.

    Ancient Samsara God was also mentally exhausted, but there was still luster in his eyes. He looked at Ye Xiao and said: "You have done well. I never thought a mortal like you could create such an astounding illusion. I ept, you are a genius! It is a pity you are going against me. I''ll show you what it is like to against an Ancient Devil that even killed an Ancient God like Ancient Samsara God. Your time has alsoe, just go to hell!"

    Ancient Samsara God waved his hand and cracks started appearing in the space of World''s Core. Very soon, the thick ck fog started entering through the cracks in space and soon manifested into arge number of Ancient Devils. They were numerous Exalted Ruler-Level, God-Level, and even Ancient God Levelled Ancient Devils.<sub> </sub>

    However, unlike Ancient Samsara God, they were pure Ancient Devils. They seemed like ck fog and had no bodily features. They were also exuding an extremely nasty and foul aura. Their sinister and fiendish expressions, although could not be seen, could be felt very well even from afar.

    These Ancient Devils were invited by Ancient Samsara God when he discovered Ye Xiao hasprehended the Law of Destruction.

    Knowing this truth, he has already marked Ye Xiao as his number one target that has to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, if given time, Ye Xiao might turn into an enemy who''ll destroy all the Ancient Devils that have been eating the Heavens from inside for many eras.

    Thousands of Ancient Devils appeared, and it was at this moment that the ck thread on his Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit flickered, causing the Dao Fruit to shine with ck luster.

    Ye Xiao had the feeling that if he could devour all these Ancient Devils, the ck thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit will reach its consummate state. At that time, he''ll soon know what this ck thread actually is.

    A look of excitement shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He wanted nothing more than devour all these Ancient Devils, however, there were simply too many of them, and each of them was a high levelled Ancient Devil. It is not going to be easy for him to devour them. He might be severally injured by these Ancient Devils.

    Moreover, there is also the World''s Core in this space that he has to protect. If he fought here, it was undoubtedly going to turn into arge-scale war, and this war is bound to significantly affect the World''s Core.

    If that really happened, it might entirely destroy the entire world. This is a result that Ye Xiao never wanted to have. So, the best solution was to bring these Ancient Devils out of this world.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at Ancient Samsara God''s cold butughing face and said: "If we fight here, this world will be affected. For we are inside the space where the World''s Core is located, our fight might even destroy the World''s Core. This is your Inner World. Although it has given birth to its independent will and is against you, you definitely won''t be wanting to destroy this world, right? At most, you just want to destroy the will of this world."

    "Why not do this? Let''s leave this world and go out. We''ll fight in any world of the Divine Realm. What do you say?"

    Ancient Samsara God fell in deep thought when he heard this. What Ye Xiao said is really the truth. He really can''t afford to lose his Inner World, otherwise, he''ll be weakened greatly. At most, he could just destroy the will of this world after killing Ye Xiao.

    Thinking like this, the Ancient Samsara God nodded his head and said: "Ok, I agree. But you''ll be following us!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and thus, all of them soon left the space of World''s Core. They arrived at the ce where Ancient Samsara God has previously left a spatial mark. With the help of that spatial mark, he, along with Ye Xiao and other Ancient Devils, teleported out of this world.

    .....

    _Divine Realm, Red Sky Divine World_

    _East Pacific City_

    A tremendous spatial fluctuation appeared in a shabby wine shop, instantly tearing apart the wine shop into shreds. This fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of all powerhouses of not only the East Pacific City but also from all over the empire. They had never felt a spatial fluctuation this massive.

    All of them immediately left what they were doing and flew toward the center of this spatial fluctuation, however, when they arrived at the location of the wine shop, they found nothing.

    Even traces of that shabby wine shop tearing into shreds couldn''t be found. It was as if everything has disappeared suddenly, making this ce void of a single thing or life.

    It took these people more than ten minutes toe to this ce, and these ten minutes were enough for Ye Xiao and all other Ancient Devils to leave this area and go to a somewhere wide but secluded ce.

 Chapter 813 Ch 813: Against The Ancient Devils

    Far in the south of East Pacific City, there was an enormous cknd. This cknd was called Land of Swamp Fiend and was one of the top ten dangerousnds in this world in the past. It is said that thisnd actually used to be a massive ck swamp, housing countless Swamp fiends. These fiends were all very powerful. They can''t stay alive after leaving the swamp, however, inside the swamp, they were like an immortal. Killing them inside the swamp was almost impossible even for Rulers and Exalted Rulers.

    Fortunately, there was not a single God Levelled or above Swamp Fiends, otherwise, no one would have thought of stepping into thisnd.

    About ten million years ago, the granddaughter of an Ancient God identally entered the ck swamp. At that time, she was only five hundred years old and was already a Ruler. However, she was still killed by those Swamp Fiends.

    That Ancient God was infuriated and ignited the entire swamp, causing it to burn for a hundred years continuously. When he put away the fire, the swamp and Swamp Fiends were gone. However, thisnd always remained ck and filled with fiendish as well as dense fire energy.

    Even now, these two energies constantly collide against each other, causing the atmosphere of this ce to always be too chaotic. Because of this, no one likes toe to this ce.

    Until now...

    Numerous ck fog-like figures suddenly descended from the sky. If one observes them carefully, one could see a human standing in the middle of these fog-like figures. This human was Ye Xiao and the ck figures were Ancient Devils.

    They all came here to fight and kill each other.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He looked at the numerous Ancient Devils and finally decided to use a technique he has almost stopped using after ascending to the Upper Realm. In the upper realm, he only used that technique two times. The technique was called Myriad Fire Image Technique.

    He had obtained this technique from the memories of Ancient Pill God, however, it was a low levelled technique, perfect to use in the Lower Realm. He could still make use of this technique in the upper realm, however, this level of technique is impossible to have any effect in the Divine Realm.

    However, right now, Ye Xiao could not deal with all these Ancient Devils alone. He needed help, and this technique was perfect to use in his current situation.

    But, it was a low levelled technique, what should he do?

    Ye Xiao didn''t think too much. He already understood the Myriad Fire Image Technique deeply. All he needed to do is to evolve this technique to a higher rank so that he could use it in this kind of predicament situation.

    He immediately formed a few huge whirlpools around him using the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law that erupted with an astounding devouring force, immediately causing many Ancient Devils to lose their bnce and forcefully pulled inside the whirlpool, bing nourishment for the ck thread of light on Ye Xiao''s Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Ancient Devils also quickly reacted. They didn''t think Ye Xiao to take action without saying anything. They distanced themselves from the huge whirlpools around Ye Xiao.

    It was at this moment that Ye Xiao added another attribute to the huge whirlpools around his body. This additional attribute was actually the Law of Destruction that immediately augmented the destructive force of the whirlpools, almost making them a smaller version of ck Holes that could swallow and destroy everything.

    Ye Xiao knew this move of his will give him enough time to upgrade the Myriad Fire Image Technique. Ye Xiao took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes, and started deducing the Myriad Fire Image Technique to a higher level. He also made use of Eyes of Insight during the process which sped up his progress.

    On the other hand, the Ancient Devils and Ancient Samsara God were infuriated when they saw Ye Xiao ignoring them and sitting cross-legged, cultivating as if they are never there to begin with.

    "Damn bastard! Do you think we don''t exist? Or do you think we can''t do anything to you?"

    Ancient Samsara God shouted at Ye Xiao in anger, but Ye Xiao didn''t respond which further infuriated Ancient Samsara God. In his anger, he decided not to talk shit with Ye Xiao and directly kill him. He ordered the other Ancient Devils to attack Ye Xiao.

    Those Ancient Devils were also angry. No one ever dared to ignore them as Ye Xiao did just now. Anyone who saw them in the past would either try to attack and kill them or they would try to run for their lives. No one had chosen topletely ignore their existence. But Ye Xiao did such a thing.

    They all shouted loudly and attacked the huge whirlpools around Ye Xiao''s body, causing those whirlpools to tremble and erupt with ripples that swept far away and destroyed many trees and small mountains in their way.<sub> </sub>

    No matter what, the attackers were Exalted Ruler-Levelled, God-Levelled, and Ancient God-Levelled Ancient Devils. Theirbined power was not something that Ye Xiao could deal with by just relying on 1% Profound Meaning of Devouring Law and 10% understanding of Law of Destruction.

    Although the huge whirlpools destroyed almost all the attacks of Ancient Devils and swallowed their attacks, they were still unable to stay unharmedpletely. They started losing energy as their fragments from the corner started turning into a stream of energy and dissipating into thin air.

    It wouldn''t be long before the devouring whirlpools will be destroyedpletely.

    "Go!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao opened his eyes for a second before closing them once again. But exactly in that meantime, he waved his hand and spat out a single word ''Go'', causing a stir to appear in the air. Air fluctuates and a small vortex appeared high in the air. And from this small vortex, a huge fist imprint punched out. This fist imprint was filled with Profound Meaning of Death, causing the surroundings to immediately be gloomy as a deathly aura spread in every direction.

    <o>,m Not only this but the aura of destruction could also be sensed on the surface of this Fist Imprint. This was obviously Ye Xiao''sw of destruction.</o>

    How could Ancient Samsara God not know what this punch was? This was exactly the punch that his LIfe Clone has executed but was devoured by Ye Xiao.

    "Law of Devouring. No, it''s the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law!"

    Ancient Samsara God''s eyes shed with a cruel light. He had already made the decision to kill Ye Xiao no matter what, and now, his will to kill Ye Xiao became firmer.

    Previously, Ye Xiao used the Law of Destruction to divert his attention and even seeded.

    Ancient Samsara God only focused on the Law of Destruction andpletely ignored the Law of Devouring. Knowing Ye Xiao hasprehended the Law of Destruction, he thought of calling these Ancient Devils to give him a helping hand.

    However, now it seemed that there was a w in his n. It is because of Ye Xiao who managed topletely divert his attention from Devouring Law to Destruction Law.

    "Bang!"

    "BOOM!"

    All the Ancient Devils felt a menacing aura pressing them down. They immediately had a foreboding feeling and knew they have fallen into an unfavourable situation. Because of the Profound Meaning of Life and Death, the power of this fist was on a level that none of them could counter.

    This fist imprint originally belong to Ancient Samsara God''s Life Clone, however, when he tried to control this fist, he failed. It was obvious because this fistpletely belong to Ye Xiao after being devoured.

    Helplessly, Ancient Samsara God warned all the Ancient Devils and told them to attack together. All the Ancient Devils took action and attacked at the same time. When their attacks collided against the fist imprint, a huge deafening sound echoed as obliterating current of shockwaves swept over, immediately destroying a few hundred Ancient Devils. Not only this, but it also caused many mountains and a long river to be destroyed instantly. Countless demonic beasts exploded into pieces as the lifesucker shockwaves continued spreading forward in every direction.

    When these destructive shockwaves arrived in front of Ye Xiao, they were forcefully sucked by the huge whirlpools. However, this also destroyed the whirlpoolspletely. Now, Ye Xiao was exposed.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao had done deducing the higher levelled technique of Myriad Fire Image Technique. The creditrgely goes to the Eyes of Insight. Without these eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to deduce the higher level of this technique in such a short period of time.

    He stood up, for he was ready now, ready to take action and kill these damn extraterrestrial devils.

    Now, the true battle against these Ancient Devils was about to start.

 Chapter 814 Ch 814: Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon

    "Nine Sun Eternal Body!"

    "Golden Crow Bloodline!"

    "Myriad Fire Illusion Technique!"

    Ye Xiao immediately took action against those Ancient Devils without wasting a single second. He wanted to destroy them, swallow them, as soon as possible.

    Thus, Ye Xiao''s body immediately erupted forth with an endless stream of fire. He became like a fireman. At first, the fire on his body was orange in colour, but it soon changed into yellow before turningpletely blue. The next moment, nine beams of terrifying blue fire descended from the sky and became nine huge suns that floated behind Ye Xiao.

    But the change didn''t stop here. The aura on his body intensified, the dancing blue me burning on his body changed colour once again and turned pure golden. An awe-inspiring and extraordinary aura burst out from his body, causing waves of exceptional and potent energy to sweep over in every direction with Ye Xiao as the center.

    Vigorous and concentrated energy gathered on Ye Xiao''s body and numerous golden ming people separated from Ye Xiao''s body, increasing in number. Soon their number reached an astronomical number of more than a thousand. When their number reached 1,500, those figures stoppeding out.

    These ming people looked exactly like Ye Xiao. Moreover, their cultivation base was also the same as theirs.

    "Transform!" x1,500.

    The next moment, all 1,500 shouted at once and they started transforming, confusing all the Ancient Devils. Soon, their body erged and changed as many parts of their body turnedpletely different and many new parts grew out.

    Soon, each and every one of them transformed into a thousand meters long ming dragons.

    Actually, all the fire clones of Ye Xiao transformed into Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, however, because they were fire clones, mes changed the colour and aura of the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, lookingpletely different.

    "Devour!" x1,500.

    All ming Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon opened their mouths as a shockingly big vortex formed in front of their mouths. These dragons were facing every direction and instantly erupted with a very powerful devouring force.

    The Ancient Devils were not affected at first, however, when Ye Xiao made them use the Law of Darkness, for some reason, their control over their bodies was lost, and they were forcefully devoured by all those dragons. This was the devouring power of Law of darkness and Profound Meaning of Devouring Law together.

    But there were many God and Ancient God levelled Ancient Devils who resisted with all their might and started attacking the ming Dragons, wanting to destroy them as soon as possible.

    For such Ancient Devils, Ye Xiao took action himself. He used thew of destruction to first destroy their attacks immediately and then appeared in front of them before kicking their butts, causing them to lose their bnce for a moment and sending them flying towards the big vortexes.

    These Ancient Devils were not Ancient Samsara Gods. They were very weakpared to a real God and Ancient God. It is because they don''t have true essence as well as the understanding of anyw or Profound Meanings.

    They are terrifying because they can''t be killed easily. In fact, killing them using ordinary means is simply impossible. Even in the Primordial Era, they were causing destruction everywhere, however, only two dragons as well Celestial Sword Emperor were able to deal damage to them easily. Other than these three, very few people have the means to kill them, but it was very difficult.

    People feared Ancient Devils because all they know was to cause destruction, kill people, and sometimes, they use their bodies as vassals and use them as the medium to be more powerful before once again starting destroying everything.

    Their goal is simple, kill all the life, destroy all the worlds, and finally steal the Source of the Universe.

    This was also the reason why countless Ancient Gods in the Primordial Era formed a team to seal these things instead of killing them. It''s not because sealing them was the best solution, it was because they have no other option. These things can''t be killed easily, so they had no choice but to seal them.

    But Ye Xiao was neither trying to kill nor trying to seal these devils. He was directly devouring them. Thus, it became very easy for him to deal with them.

    Very soon, all the Ancient Devils other than Ancient Samsara God were devoured. Because Ancient Samsara God was different from them, his technique of using the Law of darkness and Devouring Law failed to affect him.

    If he wants to deal with Ancient Samsara God, he has to fight him head-on.

    Ancient Samsara God was stunned seeing all of hispanions being devoured by Ye Xiao''s fire clones. He never thought all these Ancient Devils will instead be nutrition for Ye Xiao. Everything happened too quickly and he wasn''t able to take action to save his fellow Ancient Devils.

    The ck thread in Ye Xiao''s Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit reached the consummate state at this moment. Ye Xiao knew that as long as he tried to pry into the ck thread using his Divine Sense, he''ll immediately know its secret.<sub> </sub>

    Now, Ye Xiaopletely focused on these Ancient Devils.

    "Transform!"

    Ye Xiao also chose to transform, but unlike his Fire Clones, he transformed into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    "Roar!"

    A draconic roar echoed in the air as the sound traveled far distance instantly. A terrifying pressure descended from the sky as Ye Xiao''s body changed. His body expanded crazily while his body parts were transforming. Most importantly, green scales grew out from his body and in one look carefully, they''ll see a slight fluctuation of strange air on these green scales.

    Ye Xiao soonpleted his transformation. Other than hispletely green body parts, his eyes were purple. The strange air was enveloping his entire body, making it look like a barrier stopping all the outer objects froming in contact with the dragon''s body.

    The strange air was actually the concentration of extraordinary poisons that could melt anything upon contact.

    Ye Xiao''s motto was, why fight a meaningless battle when you can win without fighting.

    Now that he had transformed into the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, his control over poisons grew to an unparalleled level. On top of that, he has alreadyprehended the Unique Poison Law.

    "That is... Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon!"

    Ancient Samsara God was shocked. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes for a while, confirming that he was not hallucinating. After all, Ye Xiao was giving him surprises one after another.

    First, it was his understanding of Destruction Law, and then it was the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law. Then Ye Xiao''s clone transformed into ming dragons that could devour just like Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    And finally, Ye Xiao himself transformed into Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    Everything that happened in this short period of time was unbelievable.

    Ancient Samsara God failed to recognize the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon because all his clones were covered with golden mes. So, he mistook them for ming dragons.

    "I have to kill you as soon as possible. I can''t let you live. You have to die." Ancient Samsara God immediately came back to his senses and he understood the crux of the current situation.

    "I''ll let you see my trump cards human. I''ll show you what it means to face a being at my level. A Ruler like you is nothing but an ant in front of me!"

    As Ancient Samsara God said this, the aura on his body grew stronger. At the same time, a prodigious pressure soon descended on the Swamp Fiend Land, causing massive cracks to appear on the ground that extended forth like many snakes running for their lives.

    But...

    "Wh-what happened? What happened just now?"

    As if the Ancient Samsara God had gone crazy, he started shouting loudly. He couldn''t believe that the aura he was erupting with suddenly disappeared. Moreover, the True Essence he gathered to attack Ye Xiao also slipped his hands and disappeared into thin air. For some reason, he was feeling weak all over his body.

    "Poison!" Ancient Samsara God soon came to a realization, he darted his sharp gazes at Ye Xiao and said: "You''ve poisoned me!"

    "Oh, you understood. Yup! I''ve poisoned you!" Ye Xiao replied with a wide smile on his face.

    Then he once again said: "You might not believe me, but I''m walking on the road of invincibility. In fact, I think I''ve already be invincible with my current strength. Other than the Heavens themselves, no one can threaten me at all. Although I''m just an Exalted Ruler, my true strength is something even Gods can''tpare to. And with the help of the abilities I received from Ancestral Dragons, I can even deal with Ancient Gods like you easily."

    "But... How could that be? I''m an Ancient Devil, I can''t be poisoned to death no matter what!" Ancient Samsara God again shouted for he couldn''t ept the reality.

 Chapter 815 Ch 815: End Of Ancient Samsara Gods Story

    Ye Xiao smiled softly but this smile gave goosebumps to Ancient Samsara God. Breaking the belief of Ancient Samsara God, Ye Xiao said: "Actually, the power of Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon wouldn''t have done anything if you haven''t been in the body of Ancient Samsara God. However, it is a different matter now that you are in the body of Ancient Samsara God and have long be a part of this body, a soul!"

    "You should know, even souls can be poisoned, right? That''s what happened just now. You have be the soul of this body. And I just poisoned your soul. Your soul will corrode bit by bit, making you powerless at first. After half of your soul will corrode, you will start feeling a hellish pain. The pain will be so unbearable that you''ll choose death over life. However, you''ll be so powerless that you can''t even take your own life. And since you have already be the soul of Ancient Samsara God''s body, you can''te out from his body."

    "Well, don''t worry. There is a cure in this world for that soul poison. You need a pill called Soul Rejuvenation Supreme Pill. This is a God Levelled Pill and only an Ancient Pill God can refine this pill. You can not only stop the corrosion of your soul after swallowing the Soul Rejuvenation Supreme Pill, but you can also recover the corroded portion of your soul. If you want to live, then hurry up and search for that pill. Go, run for your life."

    "However..." At this time, Ye Xiao stopped for a few seconds and revealed a smile. A smile on his draconic face made him look more sinister than an Ancient Devil. He then continued to say, "...Can you really look for an Ancient Pill God?"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao waved his draconic w once again and the Ancient Samsara God felt as if his body had started tuning ck from inside at neither slow nor fast speed. At first, Ancient Samsara God was confused. He didn''t understand what just happened, however, soon he realized that he is being f*cked up.

    "You...?"

    Looking at Ye Xiao, Ancient Samsara God pointed and only said one word. However, one could easily tell how furious he was at this moment from his flushed face and red eyes. He was so angry that his body started trembling non-stop.

    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke: "Hehe... You have about three hours of time. In these three hours, if you can find an Ancient Pill God, not only your soul can be healed, but your body can also be healed. You just need to swallow another pill. But I''ll not say the name of that pill."

    "I''ve poisoned your body as well. Because you are an Ancient God, poisoning you is extremely difficult. However, who am I?"

    "I''m currently in the form of Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. My strength has increased by more than ten times. On top of that, I haveprehended the Law of Poison. These are all my advantages. Thus, I was able to poison you without being noticed. Your body is failing from the inside. You only have three hours, after that, you''ll lose control over your body. Soon, your body will die but your soul won''t. You''ll endure endless torture as your soul will slowly corrode."

    Ancient Samsara God''s body kept trembling. When did he suffer like this?

    Never!

    However, aside from anger, Ye Xiao could also see fear in his eyes.

    Yes, Ancient Samsara God was scared. He really was scared. He didn''t want to die. After bing on with Ancient Samsara God''s body, he acquired the fear of death as well.

    Ye Xiao soon transformed back to his human form. Then he waved his hand at Ancient Samsara God and said "Goodbye" before disappearing.

    Ye Xiao knew that Ancient Samsara God is now a goner. No one could save him no matter what.

    His body will fail in three hours and he won''t be able to look for an Ancient Pill God after that. And if he can''t look for an Ancient Pill God it''ll be impossible for him to solve the poison corroding his soul and body.

    He has given Ancient Samsara God a punishment that he was worthy of. He has tortured and killed countless people, now it was time for him to be tortured and die.

    After Ye Xiao disappear, he appeared on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Using the Gate there, he once again returned to the space of World''s Core.

    On the other hand, Ancient Samsara God ran for his life. He wanted to look for an Ancient Pill God, however, in this world, there was only one Ancient Pill God. If Ancient Samsara God wanted to go and meet him, he has to travel for at least half a day and arrived in a city called Pill City.

    But he was only left with less than three hours.<sub> </sub>

    As time passed, he lost the ability to fly and soon lost the ability to walk. He fell to the ground and started crawling, however, it didn''t take long before he failed to even crawl.

    Three hours soon passed and the body of Ancient Samsara Godpletely failed. He couldn''t feel a single part of his body anymore. He peeked at his soul and saw that one-third of his soul has already been corroded.

    He was helpless. No matter how scared he was, he was unable to do anything to cure his soul. All he could do now is to wait to endure hellish torture for an unknown period of time before dyingpletely.

    .....

    After Ye Xiao returned to the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God which was now an ownerless world, he started refining the world''s core. It took him three months to refine the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God, making this world his own.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, every single person inside this world was teleported out of the Inner World and appeared on the eighth floor of the tower.

    The Eighth Floor of the tower was not big enough to amodate so many people, the eighth floor soon copsed, following which was the entire tower. The tower was destroyed, however, countless people appeared in the pocket dimension.

    The number of these people was so many that the pocket dimension fell short, everyone has to leave the pocket dimension in order to not destroy the pocket dimension.

    Ye Xiao also found out where Su Mutong was sleeping. When he looked at the patriarch of Sky Ghost Race, he saw that Su Mutong was about to wake up.

    It was no wonder though, after all, Ye Xiao had not only killed the Ancient God Levelled Evil-eyed Lion, but he had also killed the initiator of everything, Ancient Samsara God. Well, although Ancient Samsara God has not died yet, at least he was about to die.

    Ye Xiao appeared in front of Su Mutong, took out the Red Heaven Sword, and ced it in his hand. Then he again waved his hand, causing the Red Heaven Sword and Su Mutong to disappear, and appear on the Eighth Floor of the tower which was no longer there.

    The moment Su Mutong appeared, a hugemotion was stirred by the six Ancient Gods and the people of Sky Ghost Race. How could their emotion not be stirred, after all, the patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race, Su Mutong, was back.

    Now that the entire Inner World was empty and other than demonic beasts, no human could be seen in this world, Ye Xiao kept this world inside his Universe. The moment this world entered Ye Xiao''s Inner World, it was soon affected by the Domineering God Stone and shook heavily, causing many terrains inside to be destroyed and many new terrains to appear.

    The World''s Will beam with joy. It was overjoyed, for it knew it has made the right bet. Although not now, it''ll definitely obtain many benefits from Domineering God Stone in the future.

    After doing all these things, Ye Xiao finally also appeared on the rubbles of the tower. He was warmly weed by the people of Sky Ghost Race. Ye Xiao went inside the tower knowing their patriarch has been sleeping there. They understood very well that everything that happened just now must be the doing of Ye Xiao.

    After some conversation, Ye Xiao got to know that Su Mutong has already woken up and was currently resting and recovering.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. After a few more hours, Ye Xiao was brought to a courtyard where he could finally rest for some time. However, it hasn''t been long since the door was knocked.

    Ye Xiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw a familiar fat figure standing in front of him. He didn''t expect to meet Zhang Tao here.

    He brought Zhang Tao inside and after some conversation, he understood the series of events.

 Chapter 816 Ch 816: Five Giants

    After chatting with Zhang Tao, Ye Xiaoe to about many things. He also understood what kind of n the Heaven Stealing n was.

    Zhang Tao soon left. After he left, Ye Xiao used his Divine Sense to look at the ck thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. He wanted to know what exactly this thread was and what is its use!

    However, the moment his Divine Sense touched the ck thread, his eyes blurred and the next instant, he found himself standing in a foreignnd. He was in a huge city. He could see the streets, buildings, and styles of the ancient city were all different from the cities he usually saw. There was no one on the streets, and there was a deste atmosphere.

    Ye Xiao was confused. He didn''t know what kind of ce this was and how did he appear here. He tried to go back but failed. So, he could only step forward and explore this unknown ce.

    Not long after, he caught up with a group of Ancient Devils. He saw that they were silent and continued to walk forward with soulless eyes.

    Ye Xiao frowned and then started to follow them from afar. He did not disturb them at all. Ye Xiao wanted to see where these Ancient Devil''s destination was.

    After half a day, the group of Ancient Devil''s speed became slower and slower. Ye Xiao discovered that an altar-like building had appeared a certain distance away.

    There were five seats on it. This was not an ordinary seat. It was many times bigger than an ordinary chair. Three hundred feet tall bodies sat on top of each seat.

    The five bodies had ck hair that cascaded down like waterfalls, skin like jade, and eyes that were tightly shut. There was no life on them at all. The one in the middle had arge hole in his heart, and there was nothing inside!

    "Hiss..."

    Ye Xiao took in a cold breath and stared at the scene with their mouths wide open.

    "What the hell are they?" Looking at them, Ye Xiao muttered, for he could feel the monstrous aura flowing out in massive waves from their bodies. The current him was like a weak chicken in front of these people.

    "What a huge body, could it be that they are the people of Titan Race?" Ye Xiao muttered in a daze.

    "There are others here!" Soon, Ye Xiao saw that, on both sides of the altar, there were hundreds of people who bowed. After a careful observation, Ye Xiao found out that these people were not actually bowing to these five giants. They were actually forced to bow because of the monstrous aura of these five giants pressing down on them. However, these hundreds of people did not seem angry at all!

    Ye Xiao then shifted his gaze to look at those Ancient Devils and saw them stopping in front of the altar. After that, they slowly knelt on the ground, raised their heads, and opened their mouths. Some kind of power burst out from their mouths and gathered together. Like a long dragon, it poured into the ck hole on the chest of the giant in the middle!

    This scene continued for an entire two hours!

    The faces of these Ancient Giants withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their fog-like bodies became as thin as firewood as if they had been hollowed out by someone. After that, they slowly stood up and walked out of the ancient city.

    The body of the giant, which had already died, seemed to have jumped up and down after absorbing so much strange power.

    "He, he''s not dead! He''s absorbing that strange energy!"

    Ye Xiao''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He thought of a very terrifying thing but he never thought that the role of these Ancient Devils was just nourishment and fertilizer for that terrifying existence in the middle?

    Ye Xiao suddenly had a bad premotion in his heart. He muttered: "I should look for a way to leave quickly. My gut feeling is telling me that something is about to happen!"

    However, as soon as Ye Xiao was about to turn back and look for a way to leave, he heard a very familiar sound in his mind. This sound belongs to the Domineering God Crystal. It told him to go to the giant and feel the hole in its chest using the energy from the ck thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit.

    Ye Xiao was confused, He didn''t expect the Domineering God Crystal to tell him to do something like this. But he trusted the Domineering God Crystal. Because of this, he chose to do what this crystal told him.

    Taking a deep breath, he walked forward while carefully looking around, afraid that someone or something would suddenlye out and attack.<sub> </sub>

    However, when he arrived in front of the altar, nothing unexpected happened. Everything seemed calm and peaceful.

    However, the hundreds of people who bowed on both sides of the altar, as well as the five corpses of giants that stood in the middle, made Ye Xiao feel terrified.

    After looking at them for a while, he decided to first explore this ancient city. He spent three to four days exploring most of the parts of this ancient city but found nothing.

    "Such a big city yet there''s nothing valuable inside at all?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    At this moment, he seemed to have tripped on something and fell t on his face. When he got up, he looked down and saw a ck stick that looked like a burning stick.

    "What is this thing?"

    Ye Xiao found it strange. This stick did not have any kind of aura on its body. It looked too ordinary, but he, a Ruler, actually trip over something like this?

    Although Ye Xiao was suspicious, he still decided to keep this ck stick. However, he failed to keep it in his spatial ring. This made him frown once again. Taking a deep breath, he chose to keep the stick in his small universe.

    This stick was very heavy that did not match its size. Plus, it appeared in this strange ce, so it must have some value. Furthermore, since Ye Xiao was unable to store the ck stick inside his spatial ring, it proved that the stick was not ordinary at all.

    After spending another two days, he walked in the direction of the altar. He didn''t find anything other than the ck stick in his exploration of this foreignnd.

    .....

    Arriving in front of the altar, Ye Xiao looked at the five iparably huge corpses, especially the one in the middle. The scene of those Ancient Devils being sucked dry of their strange energy appeared in his mind once again.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao started condensing the energy from the ck thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit that he had obtained after devouring countless Ancient Devils.

    However, the process was too slow. Maybe, Domineering God Stone knew this, it trembled for a moment, causing the Nascent Divine Soul to open its golden pupil. Then it used its index finger and thumb to hold the ck thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit and forcefully pulled it off.

    Then it flicked its finger and the entire ck thread melted, turned into a vast amount of ck energy, and gathered on Ye Xiao''s hand.

    It was at this moment that the Domineering God Crystal trembled once again, and a very small grey ball of light floated out from Ye Xiao''s body and melted in the vast amount of ck energy gathered on his hand,pressing them constantly. Very soon, a small ball of ck light remained on Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Source of Void Realm!"

    Ye Xiao recognized the grey ball of energy that flew out of the Domineering God Crystal. It was the Source of Void Realm. Although it might be only one-tenth of the Source of Void Realm devoured by Domineering God Crystal, it still caused many questions to appear in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    But he still didn''t ask Domineering God Crystal anything, for he believed it.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao walked toward the hundreds of people who were bowing. He observed their expressions and found that these people were very lifelike. It was as if they were still alive. In fact, they didn''t have any signs of life on their bodies. They were already dead, with only their bodies left.

    No wonder they didn''t have angry expressions or any other expression on their faces.

    Although they had been dead for a long time, the faintly discernible pressure on their bodies still made Ye Xiao realize that these people are on the same level as that intoxicating beautifuldy whom he saw in the legacy ground of the Three-eyed n and was charmed to the point of kissing her!

 Chapter 817 Ch 817: Confusion

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the giant in the middle. His appearance was exactly the same as any human, it''s just that his skin was too dark. Also, Ye Xiao could feel an aura that was 70% simr to those of Ancient Devils on these giants'' bodies.

    Both of his eyes were tightly shut. The huge ck hole on his chest was like a Giant Beast with its mouth wide open, staring at Ye Xiao like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    "If this energy is put into that hole, will this giante back to life? If hees back to life..."

    A trace of hesitation shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes for the first time. He didn''t know what Domineering God Crystal wanted. But thinking about those Ancient Devils who opened their mouths and a lot of energy shot out like an energy beam that was absorbed by the hole in the giant''s chest, Ye Xiao felt that giving the giant the ball of energy in his hand might not really resurrect the giant.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao sighed. He nimbly climbed onto the corpse of the giant. For a moment, even Ye Xiao himself felt that he is actually very bold and daring. He clearly knew that the giant is not really dead yet he still dared to ''disturb'' this giant?

    If he woke the other party up, wouldn''t he be buried along with other hundreds of people?

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao crawled to the chest of the giant. He looked up and saw the golden bones, golden meridians, golden flesh, and golden blood inside the giant''s body. The only thing that was missing was a ''heart''!

    But, other than these ''golden'' things, there was also a small sphere of a green fog-like thing at the ce of the giant''s heart.

    "What a wicket and evil aura?" Ye Xiao frowned when he sensed the auraing forth from that sphere of green fog-like thing. This aura was many times more immoral and fiendish than the aura of Ancient Devils.

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered what Ancient Samsara God said previously. All the Ancient Devils are just incarnations of the Supreme One.

    Could it be...?

    Looking at the five ''sleeping'' giants, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but inhale air rapidly.

    Could it be that this giant in the middle is the so-called Supreme One?

    Then what about the four other giants? What are they?

    Moreover, why would Domineering God Crystal want him to insert the energy ck fused which has already merged with a small portion of the Source of the Universe?

    Ye Xiao once again started hesitating.

    Maybe, Domineering God Crystal knew what Ye Xiao thinking, it said: "Don''t worry about anything. I''ll definitely not harm you. Although I came from outside the Heavens, I''ve already be a part of your small universe. At the same time, I''m also an important part of your soul. You could feel it on your own."

    Domineering God Crystal was right. Ye Xiao could really feel that it is an important part of his soul. Moreover, he couldn''t sense any kind of bad intentions from Domineering God Crystal for him.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked at the hole in the chest of the giant, and then gently tossed the energy ball in his hand inside. The energy ball seemed to have stimted some kind of energy inside the body of the giant, a surge of invisible energy bust out of the hole and the ball of energy seemed to be lifted by an invisible force as it started floating in the air.

    Tens of thousands of rays of green light suddenly rushed out from the hole in the giant''s chest, causing the ball of ck energy to turn green as well. Not only this but in the blink of an eye, Ye Xiao was also covered by the green light. He was afraid that there was something strange about the green light, so he returned to the ground and retreated to a safe distance. Then he stared nkly at the green light that came out of the ''heart'' of the giant.

    Thump!

    A thumping and throbbing sound that caused the earth to tremble resounded in this area. The chest of the giant began to rise and fall rhythmically!

    "Heartbeat!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes widened. It has to be known that the giant didn''t have a heart in the first ce, how could its chest produce the heartbeat''s sound?

    A serious look shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. However, at this moment, his expression changed once again. Not far away from them, a figure suddenly appeared.

    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked.

    The figure slowly turned around. When the two of them saw his face clearly, even Ye Xiao was shocked and took a few steps back.<sub> </sub>

    It is because the face of this figure was exactly the same as the face of the giant.

    "Thank you for helping me out, human." He looked at Ye Xiao and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He first expressed his gratitude to Ye Xiao.

    "Human? Senior, are you not a human? Are you... the Supreme One?" Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a second before asking in a low voice.

    "You? How do you know me? I have never seen or met you before!"

    A trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Then, with a sh, he appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao couldn''t resist at all as the figure ced his hand on Ye Xiao''s shoulder.

    It was at this time that the Domineering God Crystal trembled a little and the Small Universe inside Ye Xiao was immediately concealed. Not only this, a trace of grey liquid came out of the Domineering God Crystal that soon fused with Ye Xiao''s blood.

    Everything happened in an instant, at the moment when the figure disappeared, then appeared in front of Ye Xiao and ced his hand on Ye Xiao''s shoulder.

    Ye Xiao of course noticed everything, for the change that happened inside his body just now. Moreover, he could tell that the grey liquid that fused with his blood was very simr to the source of the Void Realm. There must be some connection between the two.

    After a while, a strange look appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ye Xiao and said indifferently, "So, you are his descendant!"

    "His descendants?"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes moved slightly. He wanted to ask a few more questions but before he could say anything, the figure continued to smile and said, "Since you are his descendant, it is even better. Although your cultivation base is very very weak, as long as my body recovers its vitality... When the timees, I will properly nurture you. But before that, you have to help me look for more Sources of the Universe. I have to quickly recover my vitality and strength after all."

    A trace of shock shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. This man actually needed the Source of the Universe to recover his vitality and strength. Now that he thought about it, the main purpose of Ancient Devils was to steal the Source of the Universe.

    Many things became clear, but Ye Xiao was still confused.

    First of all, the giant was recovering his body in front of Ye Xiao, then how did it appear in front of him in a shorter form?

    Was it also one of the incarnations of the giant?

    There were also some other essential questions that Ye Xiao wanted to directly ask, but he once again heard the message of Domineering God Stone that told him to not lower his vignce and stay alert. This caused Ye Xiao to immediately be alert and didn''t ask his question. Instead, he looked at the other four giants and asked: "Senior, Who are these four people?"

    "Them? They didn''t have the time to escape when the enemy attacked and died immediately. They have been dead for who knows how many eons. No one in the entire ''Chaos'' could revive them."

    The figure said indifferently. For some reason, Ye Xiao could sense a trace of disdain in his tone.

    "Senior, what is the origin of the enemy? How... How strong is he?" Ye Xiao immediately asked another question.

    A trace of hatred shed across his eyes. He took a deep breath and said: "It''s the Supreme Ancient Devil."

    Ye Xiao instantly stood rooted to the ground. He didn''t expect to hear this kind of answer.

    For some reason, Ye Xiao had a feeling in his heart that things are really not as simple as it seems on the surface, things are moreplicated than what he could even imagine.

    If this person is really the ''Supreme One'', then why did it tell him that the one who attacked the giant is the Supreme Ancient Devil?

    Aren''t Ancient Devils his own incarnations?

    Doesn''t it make him the Supreme Ancient Devil?

    When Ancient Samsara God muttered about being incarnations of the Supreme One, he must have not thought even in his dream that Ye Xiao could meet the "Supreme One". It means, there must be something wrong with this figure in front of him.

 Chapter 818 Ch 818: Supreme Ancient Devil

    A Few possibilities appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind though.

    First of all, the figure in front of him must be lying to him for some reason. Maybe, the reason might be rted to the grey liquid that fused with his blood and made the figure mistake him for the descendant of someone.

    The second, this figure might not be the "Supreme One", and is just acting like the one.

    The third, He might have some ideas about him. Maybe, this figure just wants him to help it bring Source of the Universes, or maybe, this figure has some other thoughts in his mind.

    "Senior, what kind of enmity do you have with Supreme Ancient Devil?" Ye Xiao asked respectfully.

    "Enmity? That is to say, not only does the Supreme Ancient Devil have a grudge against me, but he also has a grudge against all the other races in the entire Chaos. It''s just that I have the strength to fight against the Supreme Ancient Devil that he targeted me." The figure said indifferently.

    He paused for a moment and continue to say, "You should know that no matter who it is, there will be a day when one''s lifespan is exhausted. Even if it is a Divine God, it is the same. When one''s lifespan is about to be exhausted, the Supreme Ancient Devil could smell him like a mad dog. Then it would appear to that person''s side and devour his soul and strengthen his own cultivation."

    "Back then, I was careless and was ambushed by the Supreme Ancient Devil. His attack was too vicious. He first fought with me for whole three hundred years without stopping for a single second. Both of us had already exhausted our energy."

    "At that time, I let my guard down and he trapped me using a devilish formation, causing me unable to move, and then dig out my heart. He wanted to swallow my heart and acquire all of my cultivation andprehension of Dao. How could I let him do as he please, no matter what, it was my heart and it has myprehension? The moment that Supreme Ancient Devil dig out my heart, I caused it to explode, not letting the Supreme Ancient Devil swallow the heart!"

    "That explosion was too terrifying. It injured the Supreme Ancient Devil''s body which was already exhausted to the point where he had no choice but to abandon his body and escape with his soul. But I didn''t let it escape, I killed his soul as well. But after losing my heart, I fell into a deep sleep. Only by swallowing the Source of Universes can I recover my vitality and strength."

    "Hiss..." Ye Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard this.

    Ye Xiao came to know about a few new terms such as ''Chaos'' and ''Divine God''.

    Thinking about Void God and his enemy, that beautifuldy, Ye Xiao has a guess in his heart they must be Divine Gods, existence standing above Ancient Gods. They are existences that never appeared in the Heavens.

    At this time, the figure suddenly smiled at Ye Xiao and said, "Wait for me to recover, then I''ll talk to you in detail."

    After saying that, he turned into a ray of light and rushed into the giant in the middle. At this moment, the green light swept in all directions.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles ofnd were covered by the green light. Countless Demonic Beast knelt on the ground, trembling with fear, and looked at the source of the green light in fear.

    Ye Xiao could only watch helplessly as the hundreds of people who bowed on both sides gradually disappeared in the green light, turned into specks of starlight that poured into the giant corpse like a river. Not only that, the giants sitting on both sides of him looked as if they were going to melt. From head to toe, the starlight gradually disappeared!

    Ye Xiao, who was watching everything, had a trace of worry in his eyes. He had already had some guesses in his heart regarding this figure that entered the giant''s body just now. It is very dangerous for him to stay here any longer, however, he has no way to go back.

    At this time, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a surge of foreign strength inside his body. This strength was something Ye Xiao has never had before.

    As for how did it appear in his body, there was only one answer. It must be because of the grey liquid that came out of Domineering God Crystal and fused with his blood.

    At this time, he once again heard the sound of Domineering God Crystal in his mind: "I didn''t expect you to activate the bloodline of a True Divine God so soon. Anyway, hurry up and try toprehend. If you can gain some enlightenment through the activation of the bloodline, you might obtain some ability to resist the attack of a Divine Lord.

    Ye Xiao was again confused. He didn''t understand what the Domineering God Crystal was saying. However, he knew there was no time. Who knows what that giant will do after recovering. Taking a deep breath, he sat down cross-legged and tried to look into the changes happening in his blood, trying toprehend something.

    The Domineering God Crystal trembled inside his universe and a golden ray of light shot out from it, directly entering Ye Xiao''s mind, causing him to immediately enter the state of enlightenment.<sub> </sub>

    Who knows how much time has passed. Maybe it was a second, a minute, a year, or a hundred years, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes as his eyes shed with bright light.

    "Casual Punishment!"

    A trace of doubt shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. With the activation of the True Divine God Level bloodline, Ye Xiao awakened an ability. If not for the reminder of Domineering God Crystal, even if he has awakened this ability, he wouldn''t have been able toprehend it. And withoutprehending, using it was simply a dream.

    It was all because he was not a Divine God yet.

    But even though he hadprehended this ability and could use it, he didn''t know what it was about. It seemed like he needed to find an opportunity to test out how powerful the divine ability actually is.

    The series of events that happened just now and was happening is too bizarre and strange for the current Ye Xiao. Everything is making him more and more confused. He doesn''t know what exactly is going on.

    Sometimes, he evenmented himself for using his Divine Sense to probe the ck thread of light on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit. If he had not done that, all these things wouldn''t have happened.

    Of course, therger hand in everything that happened was that of the Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao sighed and unintentionally looked at the giant, only to discover the wound on the chest of the giant being heal at a very fast speed. Very soon, it hadpletely healed. Not only that, but his body was also copsing. With a speed visible to the naked eye, he disappeared from the world. Just as he was wondering if something had happened that had caused the giant to die...

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    A ck aura appeared in the sky and intertwined in front of the two of them. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a young man wearing a ck robe. His eyes flickered with a faint red light and his lips were slightly ck. On his face, there was a trace of evil charm that was difficult to conceal.

    "Congrattions, Senior."

    A trace of fear shed in the depths of Ye Xiao''s eyes, but he still greeted respectfully on the surface.

    "This is the feeling of having a physical body? It''s sofortable."

    The young man ignored Ye Xiao. Instead, he raised his hands slightly, as if he was hugging the heaven and earth, and let out a sigh.

    A trace of shock appeared in Ye Xiao''s eyes. Sparks of lightning appeared on his body and in the next instant, many bolts of lightning instantly wrapped around Ye Xiao''s entire body, as he turned into a bolt of lightning that sped away into the distance.

    "Little brother, where are you going?"

    The young man in ck smiled and stretched out his hand, immediately grabbing Ye Xiao''s neck as he lifted Ye Xiao into the air.

    "You are not the one who fought against the Supreme Ancient Devil."

    Ye Xiao looked at the ck-robed young man with a bitter smile. In the young man''s hands, he was as powerless as a child.

    "Oh? Then who am I?" The ck-robed youth smiled.

    "You are that Supreme Ancient Devil." Ye Xiao stared at the young man in ck, took a deep breath, and replied. While he was replying, his eyes shed with strange green light. At the same time, he used the ability of Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon with the hope of secretly poisoning the young man.

 Chapter 819 Ch 819: Sudden Change Of The Situation

    "Hehehe! So you''ve really guessed it? Tell me, what more did you guess?" Supreme Ancient Devilughed and asked.

    Ye Xiao remained silent for a while. In his heart, he was calcting how to escape. He couldn''t enter the Second Universe in his mind otherwise he would have escaped long ago.

    After a while, he said: "The story you told me just now, about you being the giant and how you were the Supreme Ancient Devil''s only opponent. I guess this is true, it''s just that you were not that giant. As you told me previously, after the two of you fought, you trapped him and dig out his heart. He must have destroyed the heart so that you couldn''t be stronger after swallowing it. He must haven''t died immediately after destroying the heart, he must have used some means to destroy your physical body as well. It is just that he failed to destroy your soul and you managed to escape."

    "And after the giant died, you thought you could possess his body and return once again. Previously, I saw a small green ball of a fog-like object at the ce of his heart. That thing must belong to you and it must be that thing that kept the giant''s body alive and made the body function normally. What the bodycked was just a soul. But for some reason, you can''t enter his body."

    "I don''t know the reason, but it might be why you need to absorb many sources of universes. That''s why, using your powerful soul force, you created your countless incarnations and sent them to look for Universes out there to steal their Sources. But even till now, none of your incarnations seeded. It was only when I brought the Source of Universe and that green ball of fog-like object absorbed it that you finally be able to possess the giant''s body. But the problem must have not been solvedpletely. That''s why you need more Sources of the Universe."

    "Am I right?"

    "As expected of that bastard''s descendant, you''ve really guessed right." The young man nodded his head, smiled, and continue to say: "Initially, I nned to nurture this body using the sources of universes located in the vast chaos. It''s only been about two eons, I didn''t expect to obtain the Source of the Universe so soon. I was ready to wait for an entire era to pass. Even my incarnations who entered a Universe at that time failed to bring me the Source of that Universe. I guess that Universe is powerful enough to stop my incarnations."

    "But... Why did I feel the essence of my own incarnations in the Source of Universe you brought me? And, as far as I know, with that bloodline of yours, you should be in your n, being nurtured by your people. How did you appear here? Moreover, now that I have a body, I''m sensing an extremely abstract situation on your body. It''s as if, although you are standing right in front of me, you are never here to begin with. What is going on? Answer me or I''ll squeeze you into liquid."

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this. He was here and at the same, he was not here. What is going on?

    Moreover, ''that'' n the Supreme Ancient Devil is talking about, what is that n? What is the origin of the bloodline that Domineering God Crystal gave him?

    Ye Xiao couldn''t think of an answer, so he didn''t waste time thinking about that. Instead, he looked at the Supreme Ancient Devil and replied: "You can do whatever you want, you won''t get an answer from me."

    "You don''t seem to be afraid of death?" The Supreme Ancient Devil was slightly startled when he heard Ye Xiao''s reply.

    "So what if I''m afraid of death? Will you let me go?" A mocking smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face.

    "En, I really won''t let you go. After devouring that bloodline of yours and cultivating for a few millions of years, I''ll definitely be able to break the shackle of this damn titan''s body and be a True Divine God. At that time, I can truly... Hehehe! You might not know that I''m going to rise in power now. You have to thank me, for I''m letting you be a part of this body. Come, fuse with me!"

    The Supreme Ancient Devil in ckughed loudly. A faint green light instantly enveloped Ye Xiao and very soon, Ye Xiao turned into specks of starlight.

    At the same time, the Supreme Ancient Devil also turned into starlight, as if he was going to merge with Ye Xiao.

    Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, six months had passed.

    At this moment, in a pitch-ck void, Ye Xiao didn''t have a physical body or soul. He only had one consciousness drifting around. Behind him, another consciousness was crazily chasing after him.

    "Damned thing! Where the hell is this ce?" That consciousness transmitted a monstrous rage.

    "Idiot! I don''t know where this ce is either. Can you stop chasing me? You can''t catch up to me!" Ye Xiao scolded without any politeness.

    From the moment the Supreme Ancient Devil attacked, Ye Xiao''s consciousness had been pulled by a mysterious force into this world.

    At first, Ye Xiao thought that this was the means of the Supreme Ancient Devil, but he didn''t expect that Supreme Ancient Devil would be in the same situation as him, unable to use any of his techniques and be just another consciousness.

    "Tell me honestly, who are you exactly? How did you trap me in this damn ce?" The furious consciousness roared. This consciousness was obviously the consciousness of the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    "Someone must have discovered my setup and wanted to steal the fruit of mybour of two eons. It must be so! Damn it!"<sub> </sub>

    The Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness was iparably furious, and he also had a trace of regret. If he didn''t covet Ye Xiao''s bloodline and find a ce to hide and cultivate, he wouldn''t have ended up like today!

    Two consciousnesses chased after and fled. After an unknown period of time, a trace of impatience appeared in Ye Xiao''s heart. His consciousness stopped and looked coldly at the other party.

    "Kid, you''re not running anymore? I''m going to devour you. No matter who is behind your back, I''m going to tear them into pieces and suppress their soul forever!" The Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness let out a wildugh and lunged at Ye Xiao.

    "I''m going to fight you to the death!" Ye Xiao roared and pounced on him as well.

    Three secondster, Ye Xiao was shocked. The Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness was also not much better.

    Because he discovered that he couldn''t devour Ye Xiao at all. Instead, he was at a slight disadvantage.

    What exactly was going on?

    "Hahaha! So that''s how it is! So that''s how it is! "

    Ye Xiao suddenlyughed wildly. He had a feeling that this situation had something to do with the bloodline he has fused with. Moreover, his soul was different from others. Although the current him was just consciousness and not the soul itself, it was still different. Ye Xiao could now feel that things were not that scary anymore.

    "You can''t swallow me. But... I will swallow you. Don''t run!" Ye Xiaoughed wildly and threw himself at the other party.

    After a round of fighting, the Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness fled in panic.

    "What are you running for? Don''t run!"

    "Stop!"

    "Aren''t you going to swallow me? Aren''t you going to let me be a part of your body? Aren''t you very awesome?"

    "Come on, tell me about the Chaos. I won''t devour you."

    <o>,m Ye Xiao''s consciousness was crazily chasing after the consciousness of the Supreme Ancient Devil. As long as he caught up to him, he would definitely swallow him. The Supreme Ancient Devil was no match for Ye Xiao''s consciousness for some reason. Whenever Ye Xiao caught up to him, he could only give up a little bit of his consciousness in order to escape.</o>

    "Damn it! Damn it!"

    The Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness was extremely furious and humiliated. However, in this void, he was unable to use any techniques, and his consciousness was weaker than his opponent''s. Moreover, it was still bing weaker and weaker as time was passing.

    Apart from escaping, he had no other choice. He did not dare to imagine that if his consciousness waspletely devoured by Ye Xiao, what''ll happen to him!

    After who knew how many days or months had passed, Ye Xiao''s consciousness was gradually strengthened. The Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness shrunk bit by bit. Finally, he stopped running.

    "Let''s make a deal. We will temporarily stop the battle. After we get out of here, I will use a secret technique to raise your cultivation base by one major realm. What do you think?" The Supreme Ancient Devil couldn''t help but try to bargain.

    However, how could Ye Xiao believe this devil so quickly?

    "Do you think I will believe you?" Ye Xiao said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 820 Ch 820: Chaos, Divine God

    "You...? Don''t swallow me. I can give you anything you want. As long as you let me go, I can be your ve for life. How about it?"

    Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness begged for mercy in fear. After cultivating for so many years, he felt fear again. Even if it was a great enemy that he had encountered in the past few years, none of them made him feel like he was feeling at this moment.

    However, given the current situation, Supreme Ancient Devil knew that as long as his consciousness was devoured by Ye Xiao, he would no longer exist. There would be no chance for him to return. He would disappearpletely!

    "It''s useless to beg for mercy. If you want to devour me, I will naturally devour you too. It''s a pity that you are too greedy. If you had let me leave earlier, this situation wouldn''t have happened. Do you regret it?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Supreme Ancient Devil with a smile on his face and asked.

    Regret? Fear? Unwillingness?

    There were too many emotions in Supreme Ancient Devil''s mind. Of course, he regretted it. He had ambushed the five titans, set up a grand formation, and used it to trap and kill four titans. When he was about to kill the fifth one, he suddenly thought of swallowing the heart of the Titan, obtaining the abilities as well as a part of the Titan''sprehension of Dao. But he failed and that titan somehow broke through the shackles of formation and destroyed his body. But ultimately, the titan died as well. After that, he waited for two eons to possess the body of the Titan. Sess was right in front of him.

    But... He was going to be devoured by a Ruler, a puny Ruler Realm martial artist. If this really happened, everything he did would be turned into nothingness!

    "I regret it, I really regret it. I beg you, please let me live. I don''t want anything anymore. I will not even possess the body of this titan. Let me go!" Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness begged.

    Ye Xiao deeply looked at Supreme Ancient Devil and thought of something before saying: "Let me ask you a few questions. If you give me a satisfactory answer, I will let you go."

    "Ask! Ask anything you want." Supreme Ancient Devil''s eyes revealed a look of hope. He hurriedly nodded his head in agreement.

    "Chaos... What is chaos?" Ye Xiao said faintly.

    "What is chaos?" A confused look appeared on Supreme Ancient Devil''s face. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao''s first question to be this question. He suspiciously looked at Ye Xiao and asked: "You...are not from Chaos?"

    This time, Ye Xiao shook his head, indicating that he was really not from chaos. At the same time, he said: "I''m from the universe where you sent your incarnations to steal the Universe''s Source."

    "What?" This time, the Supreme Ancient Devil was greatly shocked. He never expected Ye Xiao to be from a Source Universe.

    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his thoughts, but Ye Xiao could see a cunning light shing in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything. After a few seconds, the Supreme Ancient Devil opened his mouth to say something but his face suddenly changed. He shook his head and said: "No, you can''t be from a Source Universe. You must be from Chaos, otherwise, how will you exin your bloodline? How can a person from Source Universe possess the bloodline of ''that'' n!"

    "What n? Tell me, what n''s bloodline do I have?" Ye Xiao immediately asked, for he also wanted to know.

    "Bloodline of Cmity. You possess the Cmity Bloodline that only members of the Cmity n can possess. Other than them, no one else could have this bloodline. Tell me, if you are not from the Chaos, how could you possess the Cmity Bloodline?" The Supreme Ancient Devil once again asked.

    ''Bloodline of Cmity? What kind of bloodline is this?'' Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. Then he observed the expression on Supreme Ancient Devil''s face. Confirming that there was nothing wrong with his expression and he was not lying, Ye Xiao once again asked: "What kind of n is Cmity n?"

    "Do you really not know?" The Supreme Ancient Devil asked suspiciously.<sub> </sub>

    "Would I ask you if I know what kind of n Cmity n is?" Ye Xiao asked in an irritated tone, causing the Supreme Ancient Devil to be silent for a while. After a while, he said, "Cmity n is the ruler of Cmity Region of Chaos. You can even say that Cmity n is one of the most powerful ns in the entire Chaos."

    "What is chaos? And why did you call a universe ''Source Universe''?"

    Ye Xiao knew if he continue to ask what Cmity Region is or more things about Cmity n, the more confused he''ll be and the more questions will appear in his mind. Thus he once again returned to the main question.

    Supreme Ancient Devil didn''t ask any other question this time. He directly replied: "Chaos is endless. It is the vast starry sky where countless Universe exist. There are countless universes in Chaos but every Universe is too far apart from the other. Moreover, every Universe''s Source could instantly cause any Divine God''s cultivation to soar. Thus, we call all the universe Source Universe."

    This time, Ye Xiao was really shocked. He didn''t expect this thing toe. Be it the Heavens or the second universe, both of them are only two of countless universes that exist in endless Chaos. If Heaven itself is this big, then how big is Chaos where the number of universes itself can''t be counted and is said to be ''countless''?

    What is more, Cmity n is actually one of the most powerful ns in the entire Chaos. What kind of n this Cmity n exactly is?

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed the overwhelming emotions in his heart. Then he asked again: "Tell me about the cultivation realms of Chaos!"

    Supreme Ancient Devil didn''t resist. He immediately replied: "As far as I know, there are Seven Levels of Mortal Realm, Six Levels of Immortal Realm, and Seven Levels of Divine Realm. As for the realm above the Seven Levels of Divine Realm, it is called Divine God Realm. Unlike previous levels of Mortal Realm, Immortal Realm, and Divine Realm, Divine God Realm is not divided into further levels, it only has two stages, it is called Fake Divine God and True Divine God. There are also other cultivation realms above True Divine God, but to cultivate those realms of cultivation, one has to first transform into the being of Chaos. Only then could one continue to walk on the cultivation path. But transforming into the being of Chaos is not easy. There is a 90% chance of dying during the process of transforming into a being of chaos. That''s why the majority of people choose to not transform."

    "At my peak, I was just a Fake Divine God. Those five people of Titan Race were also Fake Divine Gods."

    Ye Xiao felt like his mind was overloaded and was about to hang. He started feeling dizzy for a few seconds. He never expected such a situation to ur where hee in contact with the Supreme Ancient Devil who told him about the Realms of Cultivation of chaos. He really didn''t expect this.

    After conversing with the Supreme Ancient Devil for a while, Ye Xiao further understood the division of cultivation thoroughly.

    The Seven Levels of Mortal Realms were the same as the cultivation realms of the Lower Realm in Heavens. It is just that each cultivation realm of the Lower Realm was further divided into nine stages, but it was not the same for the Mortal Realm of Chaos. The people of chaos only needed to level up each time to cultivate seven levels of Mortal Level.

    The same goes for the Six Levels of Immortal Realm and Seven Levels of Divine Realms. They were the same as the cultivation realms of the Upper Realm and Divine Realm. It is just that these people of Heavens needed to further cultivate a few stages of those corresponding cultivation realms, and the people of Chaos don''t need to go through such trouble. They just needed to level up one by another.

    The seven levels of Divine Realm were obviously Divine Lord Realm, Worldly Divine Lord Realm, Heavenly Divine Lord Realm, Ruler, Exalted Ruler, God, and Ancient God.

    And above Ancient God was the Divine God Realm which was divided into two stages, Fake Divine God Realm and True Divine God Realm.

    It also means that as long as Ye Xiao could be a Divine God, he could go ''Against The Heavens'' relying on his own strength, without depending on the abilities of dragons. He could also break free of the shackles of Heavens and enter Chaos.

    But... Is that really easy?

    No one was ever able to be a Divine God. Maybe, Heavens restricted the people and never allowed them to be a Divine God because it doesn''t want people to leave Heavens and transcendent.

 Chapter 821 Ch 821: Chaos

    Ye Xiao fell in deep thought. He had guessed many things from the short conversation with Supreme Ancient Devil, he also gained many important pieces of information that shattered and at the same time, expanded his understanding of universes.

    What shocked him the most was that there are actually countless universes like Heavens in Chaos.

    Then again, what exactly was Chaos?

    Looking at the Supreme Ancient Devil, Ye Xiao thought of something and asked: "Since a Divine God (both Fake and True Divine Gods) could increase their strength by devouring the Source of the Universe, doesn''t it mean all Divine Gods would fight for it. And till this date, there have already been an unknown number of universes destroyed under their greedy hands!"

    "Yes, you are right!" Supreme Ancient Devil nodded his head, saying: "Unknown number of universes has already been destroyed by many Divine Gods till this date. But it doesn''t really matter, for these kinds of universes are always born once in a while."

    "It doesn''t matter?" Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light. Supreme Ancient Devil doesn''t know what is running in Ye Xiao''s mind, but for some reason, his consciousness trembled. It was at this moment when Ye Xiao again said: "How can it doesn''t matter. Destroying a single universe means wiping out countless numbers of life instantly. Killing so many people, does it really not matter?"

    "This is CHAOS!" Supreme Ancient Devil took a deep breath and said: "Why do you think I want to increase my strength as soon as possible by devouring the Sources of Universe?"

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to speak, he continued: "It is because we, the Divine Gods, are just an ant in this endless Chaos. We can be killed with just the flick of a finger by even the lowest level of Chaos Being. Even a newborn chaos beast could swallow us instantly and we won''t be able to put up any effort to resist them. As a Divine God, we needed to increase our strength as soon as possible, just to survive this chaos."

    "So, in our eyes, the Sources of Universes are of course the best resources to increase our strength as soon as possible!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the distant sky, although it waspletely dark in this unknown void, he seemed to have many lights shing in his eyes. He didn''t respond to the Supreme Ancient Devil for a while. He seemed to have fallen in deep thought. After a while, when hee back to his senses, he changed the topic and asked: "What is this ce... I mean the Ancient City where we were squabbling before?"

    "Oh! That ce, it was just a small floatingnd in the endless chaos."

    "Small Floating Land? Was it used to be a part of some world of the chaos once?"

    "No, it is not like that. The concept of worlds doesn''t exist in Chaos. Worlds only exist in the Source Universes. In the endless chaos, there is nothing but chaos energy, and darkness. In this darkness, you can find a Source Universe after years of travelling. To travel from one Source Universe to another, you might need to spend a hundred years or you might even need to spend eons, everything depends on distance."

    "Other than Source Universes, there are many small and bignds in chaos. Thesends are the habitats of people living in Chaos. The Ancient City from before is just a very small piece ofnd that shattered and separated from those bignds ages ago for some reason and started floating in the endless Chaos. I was lucky enough toe across this piece of floatingnd when I was thinking of ambushing those five giants in the past, otherwise, who knows how many years it would have taken me to reach the other ground."

    Ye Xiao understood about 60% of things told by Supreme Ancient Devil, as for the other 40%, they all jumped past his head. These pieces of information were too much for the current him to handle. For a moment, he didn''t know if he should continue asking or not.

    After a while, he decided not to ask anything. If he could break the limit of Heavens and transcendent, he would obviouslye to chaos. That time will be the perfect one for him to obtain and understand these types of information.

    ''The concept of worlds doesn''t exist in Chaos; means there is not a single world in Chaos!''

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, he sucked a deep breath of air and exhaled.

    Perhaps it was because Supreme Ancient Devil felt Ye Xiao''s emotions, his eyes flickered with light as he took the initiative to say, "Do you know why I wanted to kill these five giants?"

    "Because only they had the strength to kill you?" Ye Xiao replied unwittingly.<sub> </sub>

    "Are you dumb?" Supreme Ancient Devil''s mouth twitched as he asked, causing Ye Xiao to frown. Seeing this, Supreme Ancient Devil hurriedly said: "What I told you at first, forget them. Didn''t you hear what I told you just a few minutes ago? Any Divine God is just like an ant that can be trampled by any Being of Chaos. It means I''m also just an ant in those people''s eyes and could be killed by any one of them instantly."

    "I wanted to kill those five Titans because I wanted to devour their heart essence and be a Titan myself!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized his mistake as an embarrassing smile appeared on his face. But he quickly straightened his face and was about to ask when he was once again interrupted by Supreme Ancient Devil.

    "Do you know why I wanted to be a Titan myself? It is because I''m a devil cultivator and in Chaos, there is no future of Devil or Devil Cultivator. Maybe, it''s because of the rules of chaos, no Devil or Devil Cultivator could transform into a being of Chaos. Well, any being of Chaos could cultivate demonic cultivation method and be a devil, but no devil can be a Being of Chaos."

    "I wanted to escape this restriction. No matter what level my cultivation base has reached, I will never be able to truly be a Chaotic Being because I''m a devil. Although I have an endless lifespan because I''m a Supreme Devil even among devils, I would rather give up my eternal life and be a Being of Chaos!"

    At this point, a trace of regret shed across Supreme Ancient Devil''s eyes.

    If he had known that he would end up like this, he would have never tried to swallow Ye Xiao just because of the Cmity Bloodline inside his body.

    ''Why? Why did I even try to swallow him? If I hadn''t done that, I wouldn''t have begged for mercy like an ant right now!''

    Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness fluctuated violently when he thought about this.

    ? "Your answer makes me very dissatisfied." Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said faintly.

    He wanted to ask more questions, but there were too many questions. It would take a lot of time. In order to avoid any idents, Ye Xiao decisively decided to kill the Supreme Ancient Devil instantly.

    "You... You promised you''ll not kill me!" Supreme Ancient Devil immediately retreated and shouted.

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying: "You are not being honest. There must be other reasons why you killed those five Titans and why you ended up in your current state. Moreover, you are a hidden danger that already knows the location of Heavens. Currently, in the state of consciousness, you are weaker than me for some mysterious and unknown reason, however, the same couldn''t be said when you sessfully be one with this giant''s body. At that time, in order to be a True God, you''ll definitely invade the Heavens yourself. And no one will have the strength to go against you. You can directly destroy the entire Universe and swallow its source."

    "So, letting a hidden danger like you go will only bring me and other Universes more troubles in the future. So, it is very reasonable for me to get rid of any future trouble." Saying this, Ye Xiao threw himself at Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness.

    "You are shameless!" Supreme Ancient Devil let out a desperate roar.

    However, before Ye Xiao could even go near the Supreme Ancient Devil, he and Supreme Ancient Devil suddenly felt a current running through their consciousness, as if some kind of restriction has just lifted off their consciousness bodies.

    At the same time, a terrifying aura erupted out of the consciousness of Supreme Ancient Devil and his consciousness suddenly started erging.

    It was at this moment when an extremely weak voice that seemed to be dispersing echoed in this strange void. This voice was for Ye Xiao to hear.

    The weak voice said: "Leave quickly, myst bit of soul force ispletely dispersing now. After this moment, I no longer have any control over my body. If you could, then escape. Go back to that universe of yours. This body of mine is from inside, this devil needs many years to recover. Go... ba...c..."

 Chapter 822 Ch 822: Five Years

    ''So, it was the remnant soul force of the Titan that was controlling everything from the dark!''

    Ye Xiao immediately understood what is going on after hearing the voice of the original titan. That Titan was originally a False Divine God, so it is not that surprising for him to have left traces of his soul force inside his body that survived a few eons.

    Talking about eons of Chaos, there is a vast difference between it and the eons of Heavens. The one year of Chaos might be equal to a hundred thousand or even a million or tens of millions of years. Thus, even though many eras have already passed in Heavens, only two eons have passed in Chaos.

    When Supreme Ancient Devil wanted to swallow him, the remnant soul force of the Titan took action that not only trapped both of their consciousness in this strange space, it also weakened the consciousness of the Supreme Ancient Devil, giving Ye Xiao a huge advantage. Thus, he was able to chase after and torture the consciousness of Supreme Ancient Devil so much, to the point where he even swallowed a few smaller parts of Supreme Ancient Devil''s consciousness.

    But now, the remnant soul force has disappeared. It also meant the restriction over their consciousness also disappeared. The consciousness of the Supreme Ancient Devil once again bes extremely powerful. Now, if Supreme Ancient Devil wants, he could swallow his consciousness.

    "Hahahaha... It is my chance now. Brat, it''s my turn. You tortured me too much, now it is my time to torture you."

    Shaking his head, Supreme Ancient Devil again said: "No, I''ll not torture you, I''ll swallow you whole!"

    Saying this, the Supreme Ancient Devil pounced on Ye Xiao, wanting to swallow his consciousness.

    Ye Xiao seemed to have seen himself being swallowed, he wanted to curse out loud but failed. However, it was at this moment that he suddenly felt some sort of force pulling him, causing his consciousness immediately disappear.

    Outside, the green light slowly disappeared, revealing the giant that was holding Ye Xiao. Both of their eyes were closed and they seemed to have no soul in their body.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s body trembled as he slowly opened his eyes. He looked confused but before his mind could be clear, his figure slowly dissipated into thin air as hepletely disappeared from this piece ofnd floating in the endless Chaos.

    It was at this moment when the Supreme Ancient Devil opened his eyes. At first, he also looked confused, but when his eyes became clear, his face turned solemn before turningpletely red due to anger.

    "Where is he? Where did you go?" Supreme Ancient Devil continued shouting for a while. Then he looked for Ye Xiao on the entire small floatingnd but didn''t find him. This made him confused: "Has he returned to where he came from?''

    "No, this can''t be. He can''t leave so suddenly without leaving behind any trace. Moreover, it is even more impossible for him to return to the universe. Although that universe is the closest to this ce, it''ll still take him more than a thousand years to go there."

    He once again looked for Ye Xiao in the entire Ancient City, only to fail. As time passed, instead of calming down, Supreme Ancient Devil became more and more infuriated. He couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao has slipped somewhere so soon. It hasn''t been long.

    He first suddenly disappeared from that dark space for some reason. And now, he even disappeared from this Ancient City for some reason.

    ''What the fuck is going on?''

    Supreme Ancient Devil took a deep breath and clenched his hand. Then he looked in the direction of Heavens and muttered: "No worry. Since you came from that universe, I''ll go there and destroy it. Then I''ll devour its source. My first target will be that universe. With your current strength, you''ll not survive in the infinite Chaos. You have to return to that universe of yours if you want to be stronger. When I reach there, I''ll let you have a test of fear, I''ll let you experience what it is like to mess with me. I''ll let you know how wrong your decision of provoking me really is."

    After Supreme Ancient Devil was done muttering, a violent but very powerful aura burst out from his body, instantly obliterating the entire Ancient City, turning it into ashes.

    .....

    _Great Star World, Ancient Ruin_

    Inside the pocket dimension, Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes, only to find a few watching him closely. These few people were Zhang Tao, the Red-haireddy who was also the owner of Red Heaven Sword, and Huang Wentian.

    "Oh my god, brother Ye, you are finally awake. I thought you''ll never wake up. I thought we lost you!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao has opened his eyes, Fatty''s eyes started tearing. He wanted to jump into Ye Xiao''s embrace but was dodged by Ye Xiao.<sub> </sub>

    "What the hell are you doing?" Ye Xiao was confused. He asked Zhang Tao and looked at the surroundings. After that, he looked at the Red-haired Lady and was surprised to see that she no longer looked like her previous self. Instead, she has now be a very beautiful youngdy. She was wearing a green-coloured long robe that slightly drifted apart on her right thigh, revealing her snow-white skin that could easily make anyone''s little brother stand up.

    Her open long hair was swaying slowly even though the wind was not blowing. On her back, there was a sword. It was the Red Heaven Sword.

    After that, Ye Xiao once again shifted his gaze to look at Hung Wentian, only to see him turning back and leaving the room.

    The Red-haired Lady kept looking at Ye Xiao for a while. Then she thanked Ye Xiao for doing so much for her and her Sky Ghost Race. Then she also left the room, leaving Ye Xiao and Zhang Tao alone.

    Ye Xiao and Zhang Tao kept staring at each other for a while. The entanglement between the two only broke when Ye Xiao asked: "Can you tell me what the f*ck is going on?"

    "Brother Ye, don''t you know?" Zhang Tao asked.

    "Will I still ask if I knew?" Ye Xiao replied.

    "Ah no!" Zhang Tao nodded his head and then started exining what was going on.

    It turned out that Ye Xiao was unconscious for more than five years. Fortunately, this was a pocket dimension and not much time has passed in reality, otherwise, everything would have been f*cked up.

    At least, this was what Zhang Tao thought in his heart. After all, in his eyes, just like him, the current Ye Xiao was also a reincarnator. What he didn''t know was that Ye Xiao was no longer as simple as just a reincarnator. Now, he is the real him and at the same time, he was also a reincarnator.

    "How did five years pass so quickly? I didn''t even spend two days in the Chaos?"

    When Ye Xiao muttered this, he took a deep breath. Only now did he realize how vast the difference between the time of Heavens and the time of Chaos actually is.

    Talking about Chaos, now Ye Xiao wanted to transcendent Heavens and go to Chaos. Be a Chaotic Being and explore the entire Chaos.

    Well, he also wanted to know the might of his newly obtained Cmity Bloodline, as well as the power of bloodline ability, "Casual Punishment!"

    But right now was not the time. He was unconscious for more than five years. Although it was inside this pocket dimension, a few days must or a few weeks must have passed in the Great Star Continent. He wanted to now go out and leave the Ancient Ruin, look for the core of this ownerless Divine Domain (Great Star Continent), and refine it.

    Only after obtaining this fake World of Reincarnation could he truly take a step closer to making his Universe a real universe.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao stood up and was about to ask Zhang Tao something when a few people entered the room. Ye Xiao was familiar with all these people. The one in the lead was none other than Su Mutong, the patriarch of the Sky Ghost Race.

    After they entered, they first exchanged a few polite words. Sometimeter, Su Mutong asked Ye Xiao how did he faint.

    Ye Xiao just shrugged his shoulder, indicating that he is unaware.

    Although Su Mutong looked suspicious, he didn''t say anything. He first thanked Ye Xiao on behalf of the entire Sky Ghost Race and then asked Ye Xiao if he has any idea how to return to the Heavens. After all, all of them were currently inside the World of Reincarnation. They have to think of some way to leave this world.

    On this topic, Ye Xiao assured them that he''ll think of a wayter. He suddenly remembered about the Golden Crow Race and told Su Mutong about them.

    Only now did Su Mutong remember. He pped his forehead for forgetting such an important matter.

    After some time, he left with everyone, leaving Ye Xiao alone in the room. he went to bring the people of the Golden Crow Race out of that pocket dimension.

 Chapter 823 Ch 823: Lu Yu

    Five dayster...

    "Senior, this person could tell that I am cultivating a demonic cultivation method with a single nce. Perhaps he could also see through the Cultivation Methods that Senior is cultivating. We can''t let him leave!" A person called Lu Miao secretly transmitted his voice to Lu Yu.

    Lu Yu remained calm, but the coldness in his eyes was getting more and more obvious.

    "You, go to the front!" Lu Yu pointed at Ye Xiao and said coldly.

    Ye Xiao acted as if he didn''t hear him and stared at a door that was hiding a cave inside in the distance.

    Just now, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in hiswing from the space on the other side of the door. He could tell that there was a God hidden on the other side of the door!

    It''s been three days since Ye Xiao left the pocket dimension and started exploring every ce of the Ancient Ruin. He has nned to leave the Ancient Ruin today, however, he suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of energy from a distance. When he followed the fluctuation of energy, he arrived at his current location where a crowd was already waiting for the huge door to open.

    This ce was one of the treasured locations of the Ancient Ruin. Thus, he stopped and nned to first enter this ce and explore it before leaving the Ancient Ruin. This was thest ce he''ll explore.

    However, who would have thought he''ll encounter a demonic cultivator here. he wouldn''t have known Lu Miao was a demonic cultivator if he wasn''t using the Eye of Insight coincidently at that moment.

    Thus, a trouble soon followed his steps and arrived in front of him.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to scram to the front!" Lu Yu let out a heaven-shaking roar.

    "Shut up!" Ye Xiao suddenly turned around and swept out a terrifying de Intent. After spending so many days on this continent, he has longprehended the de Intent.

    The surrounding stones were swept up by the de Intent as it fiercely shed at Lu Yu.

    "How dare you, a Martial Emperor, show off in front of me!" Lu Yu sensed Ye Xiao''s aura that Ye Xao has deliberately suppressed to Martial Emperor Realm, and he immediatelyughed out loud and cursed at Ye Xiao.

    A blurry figure that was more than half a meter tall appeared behind him and merged with his body, then he struck out with his palm.

    The surrounding people could only feel a golden light shing in front of their eyes. In a split second, the de intent violentlynded on Lu Yu''s body.

    "You can''t even break the Shadow''s golden light shield, and you still dare to be so arrogant?" Lu Yu sneered.

    Suddenly, hisughter came to an abrupt stop amidst the golden light. It is because Ye Xiao suddenly appeared next to Lu Yu without him knowing how Ye Xiao moved.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Xiao''s figure was extremely fast. Everyone could only feel a ck shadow passing by. Ye Xiao''s leg had alreadynded on Lu Yu''s stomach.

    There was a loud bang. Lu Yu was sent flying by the powerful force and crashed into the ground, creating a three-meter deep crater!

    "This person has such strong strength!"

    "Perhaps he is born with extraordinary strength. This kind of strength is verymon in our Holy Land. There is nothing special about it."

    "If Lu Yu uses his trump card, this kid will definitely die!" In the distance, the group of young men was discussing the battle between Ye Xiao and Lu Yu.

    "How dare you sneak attack me? Come and fight me face to face if you have the ability!" Golden light shone from Lu Yu''s body as he struggled to stand up before shouting at Ye Xiao. A blurry figure once again appeared that soon expanded half a meter. The half-meter-tall blurry figure continued to expand until it reached a height of three meters.

    Under Lu Yu''smand, the blurry figure mmed violently at Ye Xiao, wanting to send him flying.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes revealed a cold light. Since this person in front of him was courting death, he couldn''t be med.

    In Ye Xiao''s palm, the de-shaped light condensed. He had already decided that as long as Lu Yu dared to move, he would kill this annoying person immediately.

    Right at this moment, a rumbling sound came from the direction of the gate.<sub> </sub>

    Immediately after, countless rays of light fell, apanied by many ancient words. It was as if thousands of people were chanting scriptures in unison, causing people to feel dizzy.

    "This sound...?" Ye Xiao cautiously retreated, and at the same time, he used his power to protect his ears. Ye Xiao''s soul was powerful. He was able to react quickly when he felt this sound affecting his soul. He was only stunned for a moment before he returned to normal.

    As for the others, they were immersed in the sound. Some of them even fainted on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.

    The sound onlysted for half an hour before disappearing like a fleeting flower.

    But as the sound disappeared, the door also slowly opened.

    "The door has finally opened! Let those cannon fodder go up first. We''ll enterter!"

    Those men and women, who were waiting in front of the gate for a few days now, urged a few weaker people who were also their cannon fodder to rush towards the gate.

    "Kid, consider yourself lucky. This time, I will spare you, if you crossed paths with me again, I''ll definitely kill you." Lu Yu looked at Ye Xiao and said coldly.

    After saying that, Lu Yu turned his body sideways and shouted angrily, "You bunch of trash. The door has been opened. Hurry up and move!"

    Lu Miao, who was standing at the side, screamed, "Senior, are we not going to kill this brat?"

    "Shut up. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will let you be cannon fodder!" Lu Miao shouted angrily.

    Lu Miao hurriedly shut his mouth, not daring to say a word.

    Lu Yu stared at the gate in the distance with a ferocious expression and said, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go!"

    Those cultivators who served as cannon fodder shivered when they heard Lu Yu''s Lu deterrent voice. All of them rushed towards the gate at once. Ye Xiao also followed the crowd expressionlessly He had decided to explore this ce only because he felt the aura of a God. He was sure that whoever is inside, is alive. He didn''t want to waste his time here, so after looking at who this God is and finding out the reason why he is inside this ce, he''ll leave immediately.

    In front of the entrance was a tall flight of stairs. On both sides of the gate stood huge stone statues. However, the heads of these stone statues had already disappeared, and only their sword-wielding bodies were still standing there.

    "You guys go in first, hurry up!" Lu Yu urged impatiently.

    Under the pressure, those weaker cultivators could only brace themselves and rush in. Each of them summoned a thickyer of defensive spell seals to prevent any sudden danger.

    "Kid, after you go in, it will be your time to die." A voice transmission suddenly fell into Ye Xiao''s ears. Ye Xiao looked over and found that it was Lu Miao. She was staring at him with a sinister expression.

    "Then you have to be careful. Don''t die before meeting me." Ye Xiao replied expressionlessly. His reply contained a trace of his soul force that caused Lu Miao to feel a buzzing sound in her head, and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back. A stream of blood flowed out of her ears.

    A trace of shock shed across Lu Miao''s eyes. She didn''t dare to speak anymore, but her eyes were still staring at Ye Xiao with hatred.

    Ye Xiao didn''t intend to pay any attention to Lu Miao. He continued walking forward.

    Right at this moment, a miserable cry suddenly sounded from afar. The cultivator at the front who was acting as cannon fodder had already encountered the restriction after getting past the gate.

    As if someone had touched the formation, a wall suddenly copsed. Countless sharp arrows shot out from within, fiercely piercing towards the cultivators.

    Those sharp arrows seemed to carry a trace of spiritual energy that specialized in harming souls. In almost an instant, dozens of people had already fallen to the ground, their flesh and blood badly mangled.

    Fortunately, the formation blocking them also shattered at this moment, opening a path for everyone to enter.

    Lu Yu shouted loudly, "Everyone, we will split and explore this ce individually. Go!"

    The other cultivators responded, and all of them dispersed at the same time. They also wanted to separate from Lu Yu and look for their own opportunity. More importantly, they wanted to break free from the control of Lu Yu.

 Chapter 824 Ch 824: Mysterious Holy Crystal

    Very soon, everyone get past the gate and arrived in an open space. They were surprised to find themselves inside some kind of ancient city.

    Everyone soon scattered and went their own way. No one wanted to follow others, mainly weak people because they were afraid that the treasure they found in this ce will be snatched by stronger people.

    Ye Xiao also started wandering around, looking for that God. Well, he didn''t find God but he did find a map. This map was the map of this ce. The map was very detailed. ording to Ye Xiao''s deductions, it was probably left behind by the original owner of this ce.

    There was no one else around. Ye Xiao looked around, searching for the mysterious God''s aura.

    After passing through many buildings, Ye Xiao quickly walked to a huge valley. This valley was formed by two tall mountains. There was an ancient building standing by the side of the mountain.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt a wave of Spiritual Energy.

    "What''s inside?" Ye Xiao rushed into the valley and followed the direction of the Spiritual Energy. About fifteen minutester, Ye Xiao stopped in front of a cave. There was a huge pit here. The pit was dug very smoothly as if it was man-made. Most importantly, there were some shining blue crystals in the pit.

    "These are... Mysterious Holy Crystals? And it''s a crystal mine!" Ye Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect to find such a treasure in this ce.

    Mysterious Holy Crystals were materials for repairing and creating Divine Weapons.

    It is said that there are three types of Mysterious Holy Crystals. Yellow Mysterious Holy Crystals, Orange Mysterious Holy Crystals, and Blue Mysterious Holy Crystals.

    Some people usually used Yellow Mysterious Holy Crystals to repair ordinary Divine Weapons. Some people use Orange Mysterious Holy Crystals to repair some better Divine Weapon and create them as well. But the most precious one was still the Blue Mysterious Holy Crystals.

    Mysterious Holy Crystals were very difficult to buy on the market. Even if there were, they would usually be auctioned off atrge auctions.

    "I can create many Divine Levlled Weapons using so many Blue Mysterious Holy Crystals. At that time, I can give some of them to my parents of this world." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    "Let''s go! Be careful, this guy is powerful. You guys stall him first. I''ll inform Cousin Lu Yu!" A wave of morous noise suddenly sounded out from afar.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard that. He quickly sensed the direction and jumped to a higher ce to check.

    At this moment, a dozen or so cultivators were fighting with a ck figure not far away. It was a Sky Ghost with bright red pupils. Its two arms were tied with heavy chains, and it was roaring crazily.

    The Sky Ghost was extremely powerful. When it swung the chains in its hands, it smashed the head of a cultivator almost instantly.

    <o>,m For a moment, blood gushed out like tidal waves, scattering all over the ground.</o>

    Ye Xiao originally didn''t want to care too much about it, but he suddenly realized that these few cultivators were actually people who were finding trouble with him before.

    On their clothes and cors, there was arge ''Lu'' character seal script. They were from the Lu Family which was also the main family controlling the Soaring Cloud Holy Land, the strongest one among the Nine Holy Lands.

    "Cousin Lu Yu is rushing over. Everyone, we will dy him!" One of the people shouted.

    Unfortunately, most of the people present were in the Martial Saint Realm. As for that Sky Ghost, his strength is very likely in the Martial God Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly focused. He actually sensed that within the Sky Ghost''s body, a terrifying power was about to erupt. That power actually reached the level beyond the Martial God Realm. It has already reached Origin God Realm which was also the next cultivation level above Martial God Realm!

    If that Sky Ghost were topletely erupt with this power, everyone within a five-mile radius would die without a doubt.

    But Ye Xiao did not want to be meddlesome.

    "My fellow brothers, this living corpse can''t hold on much longer. Kill him!" One of the people present said with great joy when he saw that they were able to push back the Sky Ghost. They werepletely unaware that this thing is not a living corpse but Sky Ghost.

    Sure enough, when everyone heard him, they looked over. And soon, in the eyes of everyone, the living corpse became not as impressive as before. His movements were much slower. In an instant, he was cut by countless treasured weapons. There were wounds everywhere, and blood was dripping everywhere.

    Everyone''s morale rose greatly, and they all used their most powerful attacks to bombard the Sky Ghost''s body.<sub> </sub>

    However, only Ye Xiao noticed that the Sky Ghost was umting power. This was the reason why he was unable to counterattack those people for the time being and was being pushed back.

    Under his feet, streams of ck aura gathered from all directions, forming a terrifying vortex of energy within the Sky Ghost''s body.

    "Get out of the way, it''s dangerous!" Although Ye Xiao didn''t want, he still shouted loudly from afar to remind them.

    Ye Xiao''s voice was apanied by the sound of thunder.

    Those few people didn''t expect that there would be a sounding from a certain distance. For a moment, they were in a daze and were almost hit by the iron chain in the Sky Ghost''s hand.

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s that kid!"

    "I was wondering who it is. So it''s that brat who was almost used as cannon fodder by our brother Lu Yu just now. Don''t bother about him. No one is afraid of him!" A middle-aged man with a scar on his face said with a coldugh.

    The other Lu Family disciples immediately revealed smiles at the same time. Ignoring Ye Xiao, they once again focused on the Sky Ghost. The aura of the Sky Ghost was weakening bit by bit.

    Before long, they would be able to kill this Sky Ghost.

    "He''s gathering power. Don''t tell me you didn''t notice?" Ye Xiao''s cold voice sounded once again. However, none of the Lu Families disciples present believed him.

    "A brat who doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know how strong my Lu Family is. Come, let''s form a formation and trap this thing. We will kill this living corpse!"

    "And that brat has always been noisy. We''ll catch himter and use him to walk in that dark tunnel we discovered earlier!"

    More than a dozen Lu Families people formed a formation at the same time. All of them were actually Martial Saint Realm experts. After the formation was set up, one pir after another stood in midair and formed a circle, trapping the Sky Ghost inside.

    "Kill!"

    Several people shouted at the same time. For a moment, the killing intent in the surroundings condensed into sharp swords, stabbing fiercely at the Sky Ghost.

    "Evil creature, die!" One of the people controlling the formation shouted loudly.

    However, it was at this moment that the Sky Ghost roared loudly as the surrounding ground sank down instantly.

    After that, a sword emerged from within the Sky Ghost''s body. This sword seemed to be filled with killing intent and was grabbed by the Sky Ghost. But for some reason, the Sky Ghost didn''t attack with the sword. Instead, with a light snap, he actually crushed the sword.

    The sword was broken but didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, the broken pieces of the sword started floating around the Sky Ghost''s body. Then it directly stabbed into some parts of the Sky Ghost''s body, instantly fusing inside. Then, under everyone''s terrified gaze, shards of red bone-like things grew out from those parts of that Sky Ghost''s body. At the same time, the aura of the Sky Ghost underwent a big change.

    "Origin God Realm? How is this possible!"

    The people of Soaring Cloud Holy Land seemed to be familiar with this kind of aura. They could actually immediately tell that this aura belong to an Origin God Realm martial artist.

    It can only mean that there is an Origin God Realm martial artist in either the Lu Family or the Soaring Cloud Holy Land.

    After going through some transformation, the red-eyed Skyu Ghost suddenly jumped up and kicked away the martial artist beside it, causing that person to be sent flying while spurting out mouthfuls of blood. Looking closely, others soon found a few parts of internal organs mixed in the blood.

    "How is this possible? Didn''t we already suppress it?" The disciples of the Lu Family seemed to not believe what they had just seen. They took a deep breath and looked over once. After some time, the person in the lead suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said in disbelief.

    However, no one answered him.

 Chapter 825 Ch 825: Soul Seizing Evil Pearl

    The Sky Ghost strode away but suddenly stopped, turned around, and pounced in Ye Xiao''s direction.

    There was still a trace of hatred in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ye Xiao, he would have killed all these people in front of him after some time of energy umtion.

    "Not good, the Sky Ghost is leaving!"

    "His direction seems to be towards that kid."

    The leading person sneered, "Forget it, let that Sky Ghost kill this kid. And during this period of time, Brother Lu Yu can rush over here."

    Everyone from the Lu Family chose to watch from the sidelines. None of them wanted to help. The speed of the Sky Ghost was extremely fast. In a split instant, it had already covered a distance of five meters.

    Roar!

    The Sky Ghost''s mouth emitted a bloody aura, and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of its mouth. Coupled with many red bone shards on his body, it looked ferocious and terrifying.

    "Origin God Realm Sky Ghost. There is still a fatal blow left in his body before he died. I reckon it was killed in a single attack when it was still alive." Ye Xiao instantly understood the situation of the Sky Ghost. He calmly kept looking at the other party.

    "An Origin God Realm Sky Ghost can''t be any better to be used for practice." Ye Xiao''s eyes emitted a cold light. He has suppressed his cultivation base to a terrifying extent. Right now, he was just at the Martial Emperor Realm. With his strength, he could easily deal with the Sky Ghost, but he didn''t want to show his strength to others. Thus he chose to fight the Sky Ghost for a while.

    With a thought, he released the restriction on his strength a little, raising it to Martial Saint Realm. Then he looked at the Sky Ghost, ready to battle.

    "The Sky Ghost doesn''t feel pain. Don''t let me down!"

    A ck shadow streaked across. Ye Xiao actually used the same shocking speed to rush towards the Sky Ghost.

    In a split second, the two of them collided heavily.

    "Bang!"

    It was as if a deep water bomb had fallen into the sea, the ground instantly cracked open, and the surrounding earth began to sink.

    "Roar!" The Sky Ghost roared and it stretched out its sharp palm, wanting to grab Ye Xiao. However, Ye Xiao''s speed was even faster. The moment the Sky Ghost reached out his hand, Ye Xiao grabbed his wrist and threw the Sky Ghost onto the ground.

    However, this did not stop. Ye Xiao grabbed the Sky Ghost''s ankle, and raised it up, before smashing it back and forth on the ground continuously.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    The ground was smashed by the Sky Ghost''s head, creating deep craters. In many ces, the Sky Ghost''s skin was directly destroyed by the tremendous force, revealing a bloody mess.

    "Although I have already suppressed my cultivation base to Martial Saint Realm, I still win by a notch. Looks like my current cultivation base is enough to unite the nine Holy Lands!"

    Ye Xiao released the ankle of Sky Ghost, causing it to fall to the ground. It was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up for some time.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao knew it was a waste of time to continue to fight this meaningless battle. He closed his eyes as a wild wind suddenly blew around Ye Xiao''s body, blowing up his clothes. A surge of strength rose on Ye Xiao''s body, giving tremendous pressure on the Sky Ghost.

    "Roar!" The Sky Ghost cried out unwillingly. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape from his fate that was about to be written by Ye Xiao''s hand.

    When the Sky Ghost saw that it was really in a perilous situation, it suddenly opened its terrifying mouth and breathed in the ck energy from the surrounding.

    "A dark skill to raise one''s strength. Looks like you were not a good person even when you were alive!" Ye Xiao muttered while calmly opening his eyes. He knew that the Sky Ghost was going to use its trump card.

    "You won''t have a chance to attack!" Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, and a small long de appeared in his hand.

    The surge of his strength passed through the de''s body as a terrifying de Intent suddenly descended in a closed space of 10 meters, causing the Sky Ghost to suddenly lost his control as he knelt down.

    Then Ye Xiao pierced the de in his hand directly into the Sky Ghost''s forehead.

    "Puff!"<sub> </sub>

    A dull sound rang out, and a bloody hole instantly appeared on the Sky Ghost''s forehead. The Sky Ghost''s body swayed for a moment before finally copsing onto the ground.

    After piercing through the Sky Ghost, the de flew in a circle in midair before returning to Ye Xiao''s hand.

    At this moment, a pearl emitting a faint red light appeared from within the Sky Ghost''s body. The bead wobbled and appeared in front of Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye.

    "This is... Soul Seizing Evil Pearl?" Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw this. Then he extended his hand and quickly grabbed the pearl.

    "No wonder, it''s no wonder this Sky Ghost had the ability to think and knew that I was trying to warn those people to escape." Ye Xiao raised his brows as he muttered in a low voice while looking at the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl in his hand.

    Soul Seizing Evil Pearl is a kind of evil pearl that can capture a person''s soul after death and enve it. If this pearl is inserted inside a corpse, it''ll regain control over the corpse after a million years. At the same time, it''ll be evil and gain the ability to transform. A dead body returning back to life because of the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl can transform two times.

    There is another use of Soul Seizing Evil Pearl. A person can strengthen his own soul using the soul energy from the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl that was umted inside after capturing the people''s souls by killing them.

    The dead Sky Ghost below Ye Xiao''s feet only transformed one time. Before its death, it was umting energy inside its body, which means it wanted to undergo the second transformation. However, it never got the opportunity, for it was killed by Ye Xiao.

    While Ye Xiao was observing the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl, right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from not far away, "Kid, hand over the thing in your hand!"

    Not far away, a few Lu Families disciples were standing. They didn''t leave. After all, the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl was precious. If they missed it, they wouldn''t know when they would see it again.

    Initially, they wanted to see how long Ye Xiao could stall the Sky Ghost. However, in less than a minute, the sound of fighting in the distance came to an end.

    "That kid can''t be so weak. He was actually able to kill the living corpse that we were unable to deal with. He must be pretending to be amb in order to eat a tiger."

    "What are you talking about. Look at him, he must have used a forbidden technique to increase his cultivation base for a while. That technique can''t support him for long. He''ll soon return to his previous worthless state."

    A few Family disciples talked while showing their shock and disdain toward Ye Xiao. Finally, others were all convinced that Ye Xiao must have used a forbidden technique.

    At first, they wanted to let Ye Xiao dy. And they''ll recover their energy for that period of time. In their eyes, the Sky Ghost should have killed Ye Xiao in a short while. After that, they could once again go on the stage and deal with the Sky Ghost.

    But when they arrived here, they happened to see the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl float out of the Sky Ghost''s body andnd in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    That was their thing!

    How could it fall into this brat''s hands?

    "Brat, how did you kill this Sky Ghost?" The leading man of the group asked in a deep voice.

    Ye Xiao held the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl with his hand and ced it into the spatial ring. Then he said faintly, "As you can see, I obtained the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl after killing the Sky Ghost."

    The leader of the Lu Family disciples said in a deep voice, "I am Lu Feiyu, a member of the Lu Family, the overlord of the Soaring Cloud Holy Land."

    Ye Xiao said in surprise, "And I''m Ye Xiao, a member of the Ye Family, the owner of Nine Sun Holy Land!"

    "What?"

    This time, everyone was really surprised. They were shocked and found it hard to believe. They couldn''t believe that the person standing in front of them was from the Ye Family.

    But... So what?

    Nine Sun Holy Land was much weaker than their Soaring Cloud Holy Land.

    Lu Feiyu sized Ye Xiao up and down. He saw that Ye Xiao''s expression did not have any fluctuation. He had originally nned to use his power to suppress Ye Xiao, but now it seemed like he can not do that.

    However, Lu Feiyu was not discouraged.

 Chapter 826 Ch 826: Unreasonable

    "I don''t care what kind of sneak attack you use to kill the living corpse, but this living corpse was discovered by us first. The things on its body should belong to us. Hand over the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl to us and you can go." Lu Feiyu stared at Ye Xiao and said. Although now he knew Ye Xiao was from the Nine Sun Holy Land, he didn''t fear him, for he came from the strongest Holy Land among the nine Holynds.

    Ye Xiao looked at the people of the Lu Family deeply and asked, "What do you want this thing for?"

    "That''s not something you can know." Lu Feiyu said impatiently. In his eyes, although Ye Xiao had the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl in his hand, he shouldn''t have any information about this pearl. It is because this pearl was extremely rare toe by.

    Ye Xiao said with a faint smile, "The energy of the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl cannot be absorbed by ordinary people. Only a Martial God can absorb the energy inside the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl. Do you really think I don''t know anything about this pearl? Now tell me, what do you want this thing for? After all, you can''t absorb the energy of this pearl."

    A trace of shock shed across Lu Feiyu''s eyes when he heard this. Then he shouted coldly, "Kid, you don''t need to worry about these things. Hurry up and give me that Soul Seizing Evil Pearl."

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao said with a cold smile/: "It''s strange. This living corpse was killed by me. Why do I have to give the thing that I obtained to you?"

    Lu Feiyu said righteously, "That''s right. We found the living corpse first, so everything on its body should be ours. You just took advantage of the moment when we weakened the living corpse a lot and attacked."

    It was at this moment that a golden light suddenly shed in the distance and several figures flew over from afar. These people were all wearing the clothes of the Lu Family and the Soaring Cloud Holy Land.

    "What happened?" The young man in the lead asked in a deep voice.

    This young man was slightly handsome. He was hanging a sword on his waist and anyone could sense a powerful cold aura fluctuating on the sword''s body.

    Ye Xiao immediately recognized the grade of this sword and knew it was a sword obtained from this Ancient Ruin. Because this sword was actually a Top Grade Immortal Rank Sword that is impossible to be found in the Great Star Continent.

    "Senior Brother Lu Zhuo, you''re finally here. This brat stole something from us and now he is arrogantly refusing to give that item back." Lu Feiyu acted as if he had found his savior. He hurriedly flew to the youth''s side andined about Ye Xiao.

    "There''s such a thing?" Lu Zhuo''s eyes shone with a cold light, "Tell me what happened."

    Lu Feiyu immediately exined what happened just now, but in his description, Ye Xiao had be aplete sneak attack. He also hid the fact that Ye Xiao is very strong, capable of killing an Origin God Realm living corpse. Not only this, but he also hid about Ye Xiao belonging to the Ye Family, the overlord of the Nine Sun Holy Land.

    He told Lu Zhuo that they were going to kill the living corpse originally, but Ye Xiao had been watching from the sidelines. Taking advantage of the chaos, heunch a sneak attack and killed the living corpse. This was the reason why he had seized the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl.

    p "It''s actually the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl." Lu Zhuo was overjoyed when he heard this. He knew the value the of Soul Seizing Evil Pearl much better than other people of the Lu Family present in this Ancient Ruin except for Su Qian and Lu Yu.</anda>

    Lu Zhuo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Hand it over."

    Ye Xiao also said in a cold voice, "Are you trying to rob?"

    "This is not a robbery. You have taken away the thing that should belong to our Lu Family. We are just taking it back." Lu Zhuo pointed his finger and the sword immediately appeared in his hand from his waist. Then he started gathering the spirit energy on the sword.

    As the spirit energy gathered on the sword, a chill swept across the surroundings.

    "I''ll give you five minutes to think. After that, either you give me the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl or kill yourself. Because I don''t want to dirty my sword by killing you!" Lu Zhuo said.

    Ye Xiao asked curiously, "You didn''t ask about the sequence of events, you only listened to him alone. Could this be the way your Lu Family and Soaring Cloud Holy Land do things?"

    Lu Zhuo said proudly, "Of course my Lu Family and Saoring Cloud Holy Land do things correctly, fair and square. But... Do I still need to exin things to you?"

    "There are still three minutes left. Hurry up and think of an answer. After that, you''ll die."

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao said indifferently, "Since you''re from the Soaring Cloud Holy Land, if you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."

    Lu Zhuo didn''t say anything. He kept counting the time in his heart. After three minutes was up, he said with a cold smile, "You will definitely regret wasting this chance to live."<sub> </sub>

    He held the sword in his hand and stood proudly in the sky, like a god looking down on everyone.

    Then he pointed the sword at Ye Xiao and said, "Unfortunately, my sword only kills the strong, but now it has been stained with the blood of a nobody. I will definitely use the Energy Spring Water to wash the dirt on it when I return."

    He showed off as if he has been using the Top Grade Immortal Sword in his hand for many years now.

    A surge of spirit energy erupted from his body. Then he waved his sword as a powerful cold air instantly erupted from the sword.

    Ice debris appeared out of nowhere in the surrounding air and a white light shot toward Ye Xiao.

    Even some of the Lu Family disciples felt this shocking cold aura and quickly retreated in order to prevent themselves from being affected.

    "Alright, he''s already dead. All of you can go to his corpse and retrieve the Soul Seizing Evil Pearl. Remember, that thing belongs to me." Lu Zhuo turned around and prepared to leave. He believed that this sword would definitely kill Ye Xiao.

    "Cousin Lu Zhuo... behind you." A man pointed at Lu Zhuo''s back while trembling.

    Lu Zhuo frowned and said, "The Lu Family people all came out from a mountain of blood and mountains of corpses. Why are you afraid of such a small scene?"

    "No, it''s him..." That person wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    "This is your ability?" A cold voice came from behind Lu Zhuo.

    Lu Zhuo''s body stiffened and he turned around in disbelief. He saw that Ye Xiao was still standing in the same spot and didn''t dodge his attack at all. Moreover, he didn''t suffer any injuries.

    And between his fingers, a white light could be seen. This white light was extremely sharp and its surface was still emitting killing intent as it stabbed towards Ye Xiao.

    However, no matter how much the white light roared, it could not escape Ye Xiao''s control. It could only flicker weakly between Ye Xiao''s fingers.

    "You grabbed my sword Qi with your bare hands. How is this possible.? " Lu Zhuo widened his eyes as if he was dreaming.

    He couldn''t understand how could it be caught by this brat with his bare hands?

    "Quite ruthless. If it was any other martial artist in Martial Saint Realm standing on my spot, I''m afraid you would really have killed him and robbed him of his goods." Ye Xiao put down his finger and said. Then, he clenched his fist, causing the sword Qi to explode and vanished in an instant with the sound ''bang''.

    Lu Zhuo said with a ferocious expression on his face, He said: "I want to see what kind of secret technique you used to block my sword technique. Take another strike from me!"

    Lu Zhuo rose into the air once again. He shook his right hand, and the sword in his hand split into three as they rushed toward Ye Xiao.

    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"

    Some of the surrounding rocks were touched by the sword and turned into pieces of fragile ice that exploded into pieces.

    Ye Xiao didn''t heed any attention to this attack and said indifferently, "Since you have already attacked, take my de too."

    Ye Xiao called out the Dark Star de and swung it at theing sword.

    "Dark Star sh!"

 Chapter 827 Ch 827: God

    As Ye Xiao attacked, the shadow of a huge ck de appeared behind him. It seemed as if this de shadow could destroy anything in its path. And that''s what happened. It instantly destroyed the ice swordsing at Ye Xiao.

    At the same time, Lu Zhuo screamed and turned around, wanting to escape. It''s because he could feel a monstrous aura locking on him. At the same time, he could sense de Intent making its way to him. He felt as if the de Intent wanted to tear his body into many pieces.

    Fortunately, he immediately made the decision to escape. This way, he at least saved his life. However, the shadow of the de still shed onto Lu Zhuo''s shoulder, cutting it off instantly.

    For a moment, blood flew everywhere. Lu Zhuo was stimted by the intense pain and couldn''t help but scream.

    "This time, I will only cut off one of your arms. If you dare to find trouble with me, it won''t be as simple as this. I''ll take your f*cking life!" Ye Xiao said coldly.

    Lu Zhuo fell to the ground and stared at Ye Xiao in fear.

    As for the others, they had already copsed to the ground, not daring to tell Lu Zhuo the truth.

    Lu Zhuo was a Peak Martial Saint Realm martial artist. His arm was actually easily severed by a young man in front of him. Now they were sure that Ye Xiao does have the strength and he didn''t rely on tricks to kill the living corpse.

    "Still not getting lost!" Ye Xiao saw that Lu Zhuo and others were still standing. Pointing at them, he shouted coldly.

    Lu Zhuo felt a cold shiver run down his spine when he heard Ye Xiao''s scolding. He had no doubt that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely be killed by Ye Xiao.

    In front of Ye Xiao''s sh, Lu Zhuo felt that he had no chance to fight back.

    "Let''s go!" Lu Zhuo made a prompt decision and endured the pain in his body. He picked up his broken arm and the group of people and left dejectedly. He only stopped when he exited the Gate.

    "Cousin Lu Zhuo, your arm is still bleeding!" A cultivator said in a trembling voice.

    "Shut up. It''s MY arm. I, of course, can feel the pain and see that my arm is bleeding." Lu Zhuo used the remaining hand to p him hard.

    "Smack!"

    A red handprint was instantly formed on that person''s face. Blood was even drawn out from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to resist.

    "I don''t know what this brat''s background is. I''ll go and inform cousin Lu Yu. He''ll deal with that brat and take revenge for me." Lu Zhuo''s expression was gloomy. He used his hand to tap a few times on his body.

    Instantly, the wound on his broken arm stopped bleeding.

    "Cousin, what should we do next?" Another member of the Lu Family cautiously asked.

    Lu Zhuo sat on a rock and pondered for a moment before saying, "Did you notice what was beneath that kid''s feet just now?"

    The others were stunned. They did not know why Lu Zhuo would suddenly mention this matter.

    However, the memory of cultivators is outstanding, and soon people guessed it.

    "That thing seemed to be the Mysterious Holy Crystal that the son of Psionic Thunder Emperor talked about a hundred years ago with patriarch. He seemed to be collecting this material. Let''s dig out those Crystals after killing that kid. Anyway, that brat deserves to die!" Lu Zhuo was extremely furious and he smashed his fist on the stone b beside him.

    "Mysterious Holy Crystals!"

    Everyone''s breathing couldn''t help but quicken. They arepletely unaware of the features and functions of this crystal. They don''t know what the usage of this crystal is, but since it was mentioned by the son of Psionic Thunder Emperor, it must be extremely valuable. Now, they want to take this crystal back and get to the good sides of Psionic Thunder God''s son. This way, they can rise to power and status at the same time.

    "Cousin, is that really Mysterious Holy Crystal?" A Lu Family disciple said in surprise.

    Lu Zhuo hesitated for a moment because he was confused as well. Then he nodded his head and said, "I think it is most likely a Mysterious Holy Crystal''s mine. Although the colour is different, it looks exactly the same as what the son of Psionic Thunder Emperor showed to the patriarch a hundred years ago. If we take the crystals from this mine back to the family, we will be the heroes of our family."

    Almost everyone was immersed in great joy.

    Suddenly, one of the people present said, "But that kid is very strong. How can we snatch the Mysterious Holy Crystal from him?"<sub> </sub>

    Lu Zhuo said, "Of course, cousin Lu Yu will help. No matter how strong he is, could he be stronger than cousin Lu Yu.?"

    The others immediately became silent. In their hearts, Lu Yu was omnipotent. Since Lu Yu was mentioned, everyone chose to forget about Ye Xiao. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was not strong enough to contend against Lu Yu.

    What is more, they also have Su Qian, the genius, on their side.

    Lu Zhuo''s eyes revealed a fierce look as he thought of something. Then he said: "Also, even if brother Lu Yu also can''t kill that brat, we will use others'' hands to kill him. Spread the news everywhere, say that the brat has already obtained a great fortune at this ce!"

    When others heard, their eyes shed with the light of excitement. But at this moment, one of the Lu Family''s members again said with a trembling voice, "But if someone kills him and takes away the Mysterious Holy Crystal, won''t we return empty-handed?"

    "Don''t worry about that. I have an idea!" Lu Zhuo said with a knowing smile on his face.

    .....

    On the other side, Ye Xiao started to deal with the Mysterious Holy Crystals. With the help of his powerful Divine Sense, he kept every single Mysterious HolY Crystal Present at this ce.

    As soon as the Mysterious Holy Crystal disappeared, wisps of faint ck smoke suddenly shed in the surrounding air.

    Ye Xiao immediately frowned, sensing the unpredictable ck smoke in the air.

    "This is... Infernal Energy?" Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed.

    Not long after he stopped moving, the devil energy around him started to thin out.

    However, Ye Xiao had already sensed the direction of the devil''s energy. He frowned but then an expectant look appeared on his face. He guessed that "that" God must be the source of this infernal energy.

    "You...e here." An intermittent sound transmission fell into Ye Xiao''s ears at this moment.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused and followed the source of the sound. He immediately discovered a cave.

    Entering the cave, he saw that the surroundings were pitch ck. But Ye Xiao''s eyes could still see everything clearly.

    "I''m here..." The voice sounded very weak.

    Ye Xiao approached and saw a withered altar in the cave. It was surrounded by dust and blood. A man with a face full of stubble was sitting on the altar. His long hair had started to change colour because of the dust.

    "Your soul is not bad. I need you to do me a favor." The man transmitted his voice.

    Ye Xiao scanned the man from head to toe and frowned. "A God Level Formation to trap a God?"

    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He lifted his head with difficulty and stared at Ye Xiao. "How did you know?"

    Ye Xiao sat cross-legged in front of the man and said: "Tell me, who suppressed you here and why? And... why is your body filled with Infernal energy even though this Infernal Energy is not what you have cultivated."

    The man stared at Ye Xiao for a while. After some time, he said: "You can see through even this."

    Taking a deep breath, he again said: "The existence that sealed me is someone that you absolutely can''t imagine. I have been trapped for too long and have no strength. Can you help me stab this sword into the crack over there?"

    As that god said, he took out a sword, wanting to give it to Ye Xiao. It was an ancient bronze sword soaked in blood.

    Ye Xiao did not take it. He observed the sword a while and then shook his head and said, "Tell me your story first."

    Ye Xiao entered this ce because he had sensed the existence of a God here. He wanted to see who this God is and why he is staying inside this ce?

    But after he came here, he didn''t expect to find Infernal Energy filled inside the body of this God. What is more, this Infernal Energy is an external source, it doesn''t belong to the God in front of Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 828 Ch 828: Immortality

    Ye Xiao had some expectations in his heart when he came to this ce. He thought that the God inside must also be a Sky Ghost, however, he was surprised to see that it was actually a human.

    Now, the question was, how did a human Gode to this ce and why was he suppressed here. More importantly, how was he suppressed here? Who suppressed him?

    When Ye Xiao asked God to tell him his story, he has a motive in his heart. This God told him to stab a sword in a small crack on the alter.

    Who is Ye Xiao?

    He is someone who hasplete knowledge about formations because of the memories of the Ancient Formation God. The moment he came to this ce, he knew the altar has a formation that is usually especially used to trap Gods and suppress them. But there was more to this formation.

    This formation actually has another trap and the lock to that trap is the sword in the God''s hand. As long as someone took the sword from the God''s hand and inserted it into the crack, that God will regain his freedom but the person who helped him would be trapped instead.

    How could Ye Xiao not see through such a trap?

    The sword was both lock and the key!

    This God clearly wanted to use him and regain his freedom. Of course, by trapping his own benefactor.

    When Ye Xiao asked the God to tell him who trapped him here and why, the God fell into deep thought for a while, or at least that''s what he wanted to show to Ye Xiao.

    After a while, he said: "I was once a renowned cultivator, however, everything changed the moment I crossed paths with an old man. He was called Old Wu. I don''t really know his full name though."

    "I''ll not go into detail. You just know that we have some conflict and then he sealed me here. At the same time, he used some methods to put me into a deep slumber. A few weeks ago I woke up for some reason. There is only one way for me to regain my freedom, that is if someone inserts this sword into that crack. Can you do that for me please?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied: "I could have helped you but... As you already know, if I help you, I''ll be trapped instead. So, I won''t help you. Moreover, your body is filled with Infernal Energy. I think it is because of the alter. But... no matter what, you have already be a devil from inside. Even if I somehow help you break free of the restriction, you''ll immediately turn into a monster that only knows how to reap lives. So, it''s better for you to stay here."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao was about to turn back and leave this ce, but the God hurriedly stopped him: "Stop! Don''t go."

    This God was really shocked when he heard Ye Xiao saying that he''ll be trapped if he helped him regain his freedom. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be so knowledgeable.

    But, he knew he could not let go of Ye Xiao, for Ye Xiao was the only one here and he has to rely on Ye Xiao to escape this damn prison.

    "Please, don''t go. Here... take it. This is the ce where that Old Wu threw my treasures. You can take all those treasures. But please free me!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head. He nced at the map and then burned it with a flick of his finger. But he had already recognized the path.

    Then without saying anything, he turned and left that ce. No matter how much that God called him or even cursed him, Ye Xiao didn''t stop and directly left.

    As soon as he flew out of that ce, Ye Xiao saw a dozen or so cultivators around.

    At this moment, the Mysterious Holy Crystals had attracted these people toe and mine them.

    "There''s another one who is alone here!"

    "I think this kid went deep into the pit to dig for Mysterious Holy Crystals. Kill him and take all the Mysterious Crystals from him!" A cultivator shouted fiercely.

    Ye Xiao nced around and found that these people were the first group of cultivators to be used as cannon fodder. They didn''t die and were lucky enough to find this Mysterious Holy Crystal mine.

    However, Ye Xiao wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to them.

    "I''m not in the mood. You guys better not provoke me." Ye Xiao said coldly.

    "Haha, you''re still pretending? Do you think we don''t recognize you?"

    "With so many of us here, killing you is as easy as ughtering a dog!"

    Most of the cultivators here were in the Martial Emperor Realm. There were also a few people who has reached the Peak of Martial Emperor Realm and were only a step away from bing a Martial Saint. Their faces were filled with pride.

    They relied on their numbers. If any ordinary Martial Saint encountered them, they might really die at the hands of this group of people.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" A cultivator shouted.

    Instantly, countless weapons appeared in these people''s hands out of thin air.<sub> </sub>

    Countless flying swords and curved des unleashed sharp killing intent as they attacked Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao stood where he was, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.

    It was not because these people surrounded him but because he felt extreme anger toward these people.

    "Get lost!" Ye Xiao struck out with his palm. A powerful force swept out in all directions, shattering all the weapons instantly.

    Ye Xiao attacked without holding anything back. Under the tremendous force of Ye Xiao''s attack, all kinds of weapons that were glowing with colourful lights turned into ashes in an instant.

    Their attacks could not hurt Ye Xiao at all. In an instant, Ye Xiao had blocked all their attacks.

    Puff! Puff!

    Many people suffered damage due to the connection between their hearts and the weapons. Some of their soul was also damaged, causing them to vomit blood.

    "Impossible! There are so many of us, how can we not even deal with a brat like this? Everyone, don''t panic, take out your own trump cards, we must kill him... Eh! Eh!" A cultivator who was standing behind the crowd began to shout.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped, because Ye Xiao appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck with one hand at some time.

    "So noisy!" Ye Xiao clenched his fist. With a cracking sound, that person''s neck was broken.

    The group of cultivators surrounding Ye Xiao quickly retreated, and fear could be seen in their eyes.

    "I''ll give you all five minutes of time to get out of my sight. If I see you all again, I''ll kill you all!" Ye Xiao shouted coldly. His mood was very bad.

    If it was any other time, these people would have died a long time ago.

    However, right now Ye Xiao didn''t want to deal with these people.

    .....

    At the location marked on the map Ye Xiao saw before, there was a splendid and magnificent pce. It was actually the center of this city. This ce was where the treasures of that God were located.

    There were already a few people present at this ce All of them were attracted here by the faintly discernible sounding from the unknown.

    "Everyone, this ce must be the location of the supreme treasure. Furthermore, don''t you feel it? The energy in this area is obviously much thicker. This must be the treasurednd," It was Lu Yu who said these words to the people around him.

    Waves of dense spiritual energy could be faintly senseding from the pce.

    Just by absorbing a little bit of the spiritual energy, Lu Yu could feel his body rxing as if the cultivation level had improved by a lot.

    "Look, my spiritual beast!" A cultivator pointed in a direction and shouted.

    In the direction he pointed, a rabbit appeared. This rabbit seemed to have suffered some injuries, but after jumping up to the ce in front of them, the wounds on its body began to heal quickly.

    Even the patterns on the beast''s body gradually turned into ck stripes. The entire rabbit became several timesrger and its aura became even stronger.

    "I think there is a secret to immortality here." One of them said, causing everyone''s eyes to brim with vigor and inexplicable joy.

    Immortality!

    This was the goal of all cultivators!

    "I''ll go first!" Lu Yu couldn''t restrain himself any longer and he charged forward with a stride.

    The rest of them also rushed in. Although this ce was full of danger, it was worth it if they could obtain Immortality.

    Lu Yu excitedly stepped into the hall.

    "You... are you willing to follow me and achieve immortality?" However, the moment Lu Yue to this ce, a leisurely voice exploded in his mind.

 Chapter 829 Ch 829: Ye Xiaos Intention To Devour

    The moment Lu Yu stepped into the pce, he heard a voice ringing in his mind, asking him: "You... are you willing to follow me and achieve immortality?"

    Lu Yu was shocked when he heard this voice, it''s because this voice was filled with inexplicable charm, instantly intoxicating his mind, making him lose all his rationality and the ability to think and make decisions. His eyes lost focus as he nodded his head and said: "Yes, I''ll follow you to achieve immortality!"

    The moment Lu Yu said this, a thunderous sound echoed in the void above the pce as darkness seemed to swallow the entire sky. If not for the snake-like lightning that continuously shed in the sky with crackling sounds of clouds collision, everyone would have thought that they have fallen into the depth of abyss where there is nothing but darkness.

    .....

    The ce where the God was sealed...

    The God''s eyes shed with a cruel light because of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was the only one who entered this ce and came to him, but he refused to help him regain his freedom. This annoyed and infuriated the God. He wanted nothing more than to take Ye Xiao''s life instantly and relive his anger.

    It was a pity that he was trapped here, otherwise, he would have definitelyunched an attack in order to kill Ye Xiao.

    What is more, Ye Xiao actually burned the map of his treasure. This map was drawn by Old Wu who trapped him here. ording to Old Wu, as long as he could regain his freedom, he could follow the map and take his treasures back.

    This God still remembered the tone in which Old Wu said those words. It was as if Old Wu was certain that he will never be able to regain his freedom. Thus, he arrogantly drew the map and threw it at him.

    Well, at that time, Old Wu also told him that he has left behind a dicey trap. If anyone dared to step into that ce, the trap will be activated and a temperamental effect will take ce that can cause a person to either lose his life instantly or be trapped in an anomalous illusion forever.

    Well,ing back to the main point, he was also greatly disappointed when Ye Xiao left and didn''t know when he''ll regain his freedom.

    However, at this time, he suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if someone has stepped into a ce where his belongings have been ced. He didn''t know what method Old Wu used toy down this kind of trap that was able to remind him instantly that someone has stepped into the area where his treasures have been thrown by Old Wu.

    But one thing was certain, someone was very close to his treasures.

    In his life, he has obtained many invaluable treasures. No matter what, he couldn''t let his treasures fall into the hands of other people.

    He tried to struggle and free from the trap of this God Trapping Formation, however, everything was for naught. He was unable to break free. This caused him to be very anxious and a deep perturbation appeared in his heart. His mind was disturbed and his soul agonized.

    After a while, hatred shed in his eyes. This hatred was not for Old Wu but for Ye Xiao.

    He had already understood that Old Wu is someone he could never go against in his life, for Old Wu is an Ancient God while he is just a God. The difference between the two of them is great.

    Thus, he could only turn his anger toward Ye Xiao who didn''t help him and left this ce without batting an eye at his situation.

    He was in deep slumber and doesn''t know how long it has been since he was trapped here. He also doesn''t know what happened to his lovers and children after he was trapped here by Old Wu. And now that he has woken up from the deep slumber after an unknown period of time, he has no way to leave this ce and return to the sky of Heavens.

    Taking a deep breath, he cursed Ye Xiao in his heart.

    He is not a fool. Previously, he easily showed Ye Xiao the treasured map because he knew the moment Ye Xiao stepped into that ce, he''ll have to face the perilous situation that was carefullyid by Old Wu, an Ancient God.

    Moreover, as long as Ye Xiao would have helped him regain his freedom, he himself would have been trapped instead. Thus, Ye Xiao wouldn''t be able to go after his treasures.

    He has calcted everything, what he never calcted was Ye Xiao''s refusal.<sub> </sub>

    And now, not long after Ye Xiao left, he suddenly had the feeling that someone has stepped into the scope of his treasures. He doubted that it might be Ye Xiao. After all, although Ye Xiao had burnt the map, no one could say he didn''t take a look before burning it.

    Heavens, it is a universe where everything is possible. Who could say that Ye Xiao is not born with a photographic memory?

    If this is true, then just one look is enough for him to remember the entire contents of the treasured map.

    When he thought like this, the hatred in his heart for Ye Xiao grew more.

    When he was still anxious in his heart, he heard the sounds of footstepsing. He hurriedly calmed his emotions and looked forward with some hope in his heart. He hoped for a greedy person toe so that he could help him with the greed of obtaining valuable treasures.

    But to his surprise, the person who came was none other than Ye Xiao.

    Yes, for some reason, after dealing with those bunch of idiots, Ye Xiao once again returned.

    Well, it was not that Ye Xiao was in a hurry to leave before, it was just that he sensed the arrival of the previous group of people. He was afraid that those idiots mighte to this ce and help the God regain his freedom.

    If that really happened, the result would be terrifying. This God''s body was filled with infernal energy. The moment he''ll regain his freedom, and step out of the alter, the bnce inside his body will be broken and he''ll immediately turn into a devil who only knows how to shed blood.

    So, he left in a hurry before in order to clear those people and send them back. And after doing this, he once again returned.

    "You... Why are you back?"

    That God was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to return once again. This was really unexpected. When he saw Ye Xiao again, hatred shed in his eyes but he hide it quickly and started smiling kindly.

    But... How could he hide his emotions from Ye Xiao?

    Ye Xiao didn''t think too much though. He said, "Why? Can''t Ie back?"

    "No, I didn''t mean that. Don''t mind me! Hehehe!" The God awkwardly replied because he didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said: "Don''t think too much, I didn''t return to help you. I returned to kill you!"

    "WTF! What do you mean?" The God was startled, he didn''t expect to hear those words from Ye Xiao. For some reason, his heart started throbbing as his heartbeats fastened.

    He couldn''t understand why he was having such an unprecedented sense of danger from Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was obviously just a weak and ordinary man, but for some reason, he was feeling scared in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to hide from Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was going to kill this person anyway, thus he replied: "You should know that the alter is not only trapping you, but it is also stopping you from bing a devil. As long as someone helps you regain your freedom, you''ll immediately be a devil that only causes destruction and nothing else. So, I came to kill you before you be a devil and start massacring others."

    "Moreover..." Ye Xiao deeply looked at the God as a gleam shed in his eyes that sent goosebumps to that God''s heart. After three seconds, Ye Xiao continued to say: "Since you also have a hatred for me in your heart because I didn''t help you, it is very justifiable for me to cut the tree from the root to avoid future trouble. Not to mention, if I devour you, I''m sure I can be an Exalted Ruler instantly."

    "What...?" The God subconsciously took a few steps back. When he came back to his sense, Ye Xiao became a monster in his eyes. He said in a tottering voice: "What do you mean by devouring me?"

    "Eh, you see! I have the ability to devour. I can devour anything. If I devour your Dao Heart and your cultivation base, isn''t it easy for me to be an Exalted God instantly? There is also some probability for me to be a God as well."

 Chapter 830 Ch 830: Exalted Ruler

    The God was frightened when Ye Xiao told him that he could devour his cultivation base and raise his own strength immediately. This ability was heaven-defying. If he had this ability in his prime, then he wouldn''t have been reduced to a prisoner suppressed at this godforsaken ce for who knows how many years.

    "No, wait. You see, I have a lot of treasure. I can draw another treasure map for you to obtain. Those treasures are my lifetime worth of savings. Those are enough for you to be an Exalted Ruler if you really are a Ruler right now. Spare me, I''ll not even ask you to release me. How about it?"

    The God was scared listlessly. He hurriedly tried to entice Ye Xiao with his treasures.

    It is said that the more powerful a person is, the more he wants to live. This saying seemed to be true.

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying: "There is no need to talk anymore. You should understand I''ve nned to devour you not to just increase my own strength but to also stop you from bing a devil and starting a massacre."

    No matter how much the God pleaded, screamed, and even cursed, Ye Xiao didn''t listen to him and directly used the Law of Devouring to devour the God. The God''s body instantly started withering like a tree and in the blink of an eye, his body dried uppletely.

    Well, before devouring the God, Ye Xiao used "Soul Destruction" to destroy his soul.

    As Ye Xiao had expected, his cultivation base immediately increased and he stepped into the realm of the Exalted Ruler.

    But... This was not his true cultivation path. Ye Xiao''s true cultivation path was different from every single person of Heavens. He has toprehend every singlew, and their Profound Meanings if he wants to be strong enough to defy the Heavens and transcendent.

    So, this increase in cultivation didn''t make Ye Xiao that excited.

    Now that his purpose here wasplete, Ye Xiao thought if he should go and take a look at the treasures left behind by the God or not.

    But thinking about it, he rejected the idea and thought of leaving the Ancient Ruin. With his current strength, there was no meaning in staying and exploring the Ancient Ruin.

    And, there was not much left in the ruin anyway.

    Thus, he soon left the Ancient Ruin and once again appeared in the depth of the Demon Mountain.

    .....

    At the peak of a tall mountain, a figure sat cross-legged there. The moonlight fell from the sky andnded on this person''s body, emitting a faint silver radiance.

    An invisible aura swept out with this person as the center. The entire mountain was covered by a vast power and no one dared to approach, including the powerful Demonic Beasts.

    Because of this person''s existence, this mountain had almost bepletely deserted.

    Besides a powerful Martial God Realm demonic beast, a Skrk, any demonic beast that dared to barge in without any reason would be killed.

    The human figure''s eyes were tightly shut and his hands suddenly formed a hand seal. In the next moment, a ball of purple me the size of a basketball appeared in front of the human figure.

    The purple me appeared. Space trembled slightly and a massive aura that seemed to be able to destroy the world gushed out like a fierce wind.

    "Finally, my self-created new technique is perfected." Ye Xiao opened his eyes and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The power of the Purple me that appeared in his hand right now had already reached an unbelievable level. He had spent ten months creating this martial arts skill.

    Putting away the Purple Fire in his hand, Ye Xiao closed his eyes once again and resumed his meditation.

    The next morning, as the first ray of sunlight shone on the cliff and onto Ye Xiao''s body, an extremely terrifying me suddenly rose from the bottom of the cliff.

    The me dispersed and turned into two wide wings.

    The one who flew over was the ruler of this mountain, the Skrk. The Skrk spread its wings that were about a thousand feet long.

    However, as the Red Skrk continued to approach the peak of the cliff, its body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it shrunk to a size of a few meters wide.

    This was already the limit of Skrk''s shrinking.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked at the Skrk and said: "What about the other information I want you to investigate?"

    Ye Xiao could easily obtain information about all the demons and humans who were in charge of the powerful forces of the Great Star Continent.

    In these ten months, he hadpletely dominated one of the three races of this world, the Demonic Beasts. When hepletely dominated this race, he obtained an astronomical amount of karmic luck.

    But it was also at this time that he sensed another existence that has more than double the amount of karmic luck that he has. He also sensed that as he was gaining control of the territories of this world, the karmic luck that he obtained was actually snatched from that person.

    But it doesn''t matter. He was not afraid of anyone. No matter what, he has topletely dominate this world to obtain all the karmic luck of this world, and then refine its core to make it his own Universe''s World of Samsara.

    Even after gainingplete control over every Demonic Beast of this world, Ye Xiao didn''t change the name of the mountain range. It''s because he wanted to hide his own existence from everyone''s eyes, for he doesn''t want his parents to know anything about him. He didn''t want his parents to think that he has killed their original child and possessed his soul in order to reincarnate into this world.

    Well, because of Ye Xiao''s intentional veil, the humans and Demons of the Great Star Continent had no idea that someone has already dominated one of three races.

    Receiving the information he wanted from Skrk, Ye Xiao muttered to himself, "So, the Ye Family is in trouble."

    "By the way, it''s time for me to return to Ye Family and take a look. After all, this is my family where I have been reincarnated. Now that my family is in trouble, I will also lend a helping hand."

    Ye Xiao jumped up andnded on Skrk''s back. He then descended from the peak of the mountain.

    As the Skrk flew up, white clouds swirled around it, making it look like a fairnd.

    ording to the information he obtained from Skrk, the Ye Family was attacked by the Lu Family which was the overlord of Soaring Cloud Holy Land. The war kept going on and the atmosphere in the Nine Sun Holy Land became tense. Countless powers were involved in this war.

    Soaring Cloud Holy Land was a terrifying existence ranked first among all the Holy Lands.

    As the top Holy Land, the number of Martial Gods in the Soaring Cloud Holy Land was higher than the number of Martial Gods possessed in the Nine Sun Holy Land.

    With the participation of all these Martial Gods, the Ye Family was instantly in a precarious position. Many families that had originally been friendly to the Ye family, betrayed them.

    "Looks like I''ll have to control these Holy Lands as soon as possible." With this thought in mind, Ye Xiao rushed towards the Nine Sun Holy Land, telling Skrk to go back to the mountain.

    .....

    In the sky above the Ye Family, there were silhouettes of people, and they were shouting at the top of their lungs.

    On the ground below, there were endless killings, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    Ye Xiao''s father, Ye Xu''s aura was fully unleashed as the Sun ming Divine Body was shining brightly with the glorious light of the sun.

    Anyone who was swept by the sun-like mes would be reduced to ashes, screaming in pain.

    Ye Xu unleashed his mighty power and killed all the enemies.

    With the possession of a Divine Body, as well as the numerous martial arts skills left behind by Ye Xiao which were all extraordinary existences amongst those at the same level, Ye Xu''s truebat strength was extremely shocking.

    It was difficult for an ordinary Martial Saint to withstand a single attack from Ye Xu.

    Meanwhile, the battle between the Martial Gods of both sides was taking ce at the highest altitude.

    It was true that the overall strength of the Lu Family was stronger than the Ye Family, but it was impossible for the Lu Family to bring all the Martial Gods from the Soaring Cloud Holy Land to the Nine Sun Holy Land. The Lu Family also had enemies. If all Martial Gods came to the Nine Sun Holy Land, the foundation of the Soaring Cloud Holy Lands will be destroyed without a doubt.

    The Soaring Cloud Holy Land will definitely be taken advantage of and will be attacked by its enemy.

 Chapter 831 Ch 831: War 1

    "Godly me Fist!"

    "Burning Fire Devours the Sky!"

    "Burning Heaven Explosion!"

    "Sky me Triple Strike!"

    Led by the long-browed old man of the Ye Family, the Martial Gods gathered their strength and magnificently fired their attacks.

    However, the strength of the upper-ranked Martial Gods of the Lu Family was even stronger. Each of their punches contained a force that could shatter mountains.

    After a few punches, the attacks of the long-browed old man and the others were broken.

    "Damn it!"

    "Use the Sun ming Body!"

    The long-browed old man shouted angrily. In the next moment, several small suns appeared in the sky.

    The four old men had dazzling purple sun marks on their foreheads. The other Martial Gods who helped the Ye Family also used their Sacred Bodies.

    For a moment, a vast power surged out from the sky like a long river. Waves of energy surged like tidal waves. However, the Martial Gods of the Lu Family wore a disdainful expressions. One of them said: "How dare you be so impudent in front of me!"

    In the next moment, a surge of spirit energy surrounded that Martial God and started gathering on his right arm. His right arm soon turned into a giant saber. The giant saber was surrounded by a purple aura as it gathered at the tip of the de, emitting a purple glow.

    This was the special physique that the members of the Lu Family possess. This physique''s name is Purple Star Sword Physique.

    <o>,m The Purple Star Sword Body was divided into the level of seven stars, from the lowest one star to the highest seven star. The highest seven star level of this physique is equivalent to a Divine Body.</o>

    "Seven Stars Sundering the Heavens!" The giant saber formed by the right arm of that Martial God of the Lu Family suddenly pointed into the void. Seven purple sabers instantly appeared in the air after seven strikes, carrying ferocious power. They fiercely shed at the long-browed old man and the others.

    The long-browed old man and the others tried their best to block, but the gap between them would not shrink because the old man and the others were using their full strength.

    Seeing the Martial Gods of the Lu Family suppressing the long-browed old man and the others, the other martial artists of the Lu Family revealed carefree smiles.

    .....

    "Not good!" Ye Xu was paying close attention to the battle between the supreme Elder and the others. When he saw the Martial Gods on his side being at a disadvantage, his face darkened.

    So what if he was the one who had ughtered his opponents? The oue of this battle would ultimately depend on the battle between the Martial Gods.

    "If this continues..." Ye Xu''s heart was filled with anxiety.

    All the disciples of the Ye Family could tell that something was wrong. This had instead ignited their fighting spirit. Even if they were to die, they would drag a few of them down with them.

    After years of cultivation, Ye Hu, Ye Xiao''s eldest brother, had already stepped into the Late Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. At this moment, he let out a furious roar, and a purple sun appeared behind his back, causing hisbat strength to soar.

    Ye Wu, Ye Xiao''s second brother, had also broken through to the Peak of Martial King Realm. He unleashed his Spirit Energy and killed the Lu Family members who had invaded the Ye Family.

    "Only if Ye Xiao was here..." Ye Wu''s heart was filled with hatred. If Ye Xiao was here, these people wouldn''t have been this arrogant. Back then, Ye Xiao had left a great impression on Ye Wu.

    "It''s good that he''s gone. If the Martial Gods of the Lu Family discovered that kid''s talent, they would definitely kill him. Ye Xiao hasn''t returned so he won''t attract too much attention from the Lu Family. In another ten or twenty years, he will definitely avenge us and our family!" After a few minutes of worry, a hint of joy shed across Han Wu''s heart when he thought like this.

    Following this, Ye Wu attacked even more fiercely.

    Ye Wu could already tell that if this continued, the Ye Family might be removed from this world today. Since that was the case, he would kill as many as he could before he died. He couldn''t afford to lose anything!<sub> </sub>

    The battle on the ground became more and more intense. Arge number of Ye Family members were killed. Simrly, the Lu Family disciples also suffered heavy losses.

    The battle in the air was also very intense. Facing the Martial Gods of the Lu Family, the Martial Gods of the Ye Family were continuously defeated.

    The spiritual energy of the Lu Family covered the entire Ye Family. Finally, they found the Previous Generation''s Supreme Elder of the Ye Family who was in seclusion in a secret chamber.

    The punch sent the long-browed old man and the others flying. The Martial God of the Lu Family condensed spirit energy on his fist, then he threw a punch at the secret chamber with all his strength.

    "No!" The eyes of the long-browed old man and the other Martial Gods almost split open.

    "Rumble!"

    Under the punch, more than half of the Ye Family was destroyed. The ground copsed and the houses copsed. The nearby people of the Ye Family were sucked in. They didn''t even have the chance to scream before turning into ashes.

    The Martial Gods of Ye Family had an unpleasant expression on their faces when they witnessed this scene.

    "Hahaha, you want to break through? Dream on!" The Martial God of the Lu Family who just attacked burst intoughter.

    If the previous generation Supreme Elder does not dodge the punch, he would surely be severely injured.

    However, if he did, he would lose the opportunity he had found with great difficulty to achieve a breakthrough. Perhaps he would not be able to achieve another breakthrough in the future.

    The Ye Family was in imminent danger. Why didn''t the Previous Generation Supreme Elder, the only one who could help the Ye Family resist the Lu Family, show up? It was because he was on the verge of breaking through. The gap between him and the Martial God of the Lu Family that attacked just now was as thin as a thinyer of paper.

    As long as he broke through, the Ye Family''s crisis would have more than a 70% chance to be solved.

    Unfortunately, the Martial God of the Lu Family had already sensed the anomaly. Immediately, he threw a punch at the ce where the Previous Generation Supreme Elder of the Ye family was in seclusion.

    "Puff!" "Puff!"

    Ye Xu was in the middle of a battle with his enemies. Suddenly, a violent wave of energy rushed towards him. Caught off guard, Ye Xu was sent flying away.

    The punch of a Martial God was extremely terrifying. Even the aftermath of the punch was not something an ordinary Martial Saint could withstand.

    Ye Wu and Ye Hu were further away from the impact of the punch, thus they were rtively less affected. However, their strength was only in the Martial King Realm and Martial Emperor Realm, thus they were still injured by the impact, causing them to vomit blood.

    With just one strike, the battle on the ground was forcefully interrupted. Both the disciples of the Ye family and the disciples of the Lu Family were severely injured.

    "Supreme Elder!" The long-browed old man and the others cried out in grief.

    Amidst the rumbling smoke and dust, a figure could be faintly seen. It seemed to be in a somewhat sorry state, and from time to time, coughing sounds could be heard.

    The smoke gradually dispersed, and an old man with white hair appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Naturally, at this moment, this old man''s face was somewhat pale.

    The Martial God of the Lu Family said coldly, "Ye Lun, don''t me me for destroying your Ye Family. If you have to me someone, me the descendent of your Ye Family who dared to go against my Lu Family and the Soaring Cloud Holy Land."

    "Oh right, I heard that the Ye family has a second genius whose body advanced to the Divine Body before the Martial God Realm. Today, not only you, but that genius will also die."

    He was of course talking about Ye Xiao''s father, Ye Xu.

    Today, everyone in the Ye Family could be released, but these two couldn''t.

    The Martial Gods of the Lu Family were well aware of the scariness of the Martial Gods whose bodies had advanced to the Divine Body before stepping into the Martial God Realm.

    Ye Lun was a sixth stage of the Martial God Realm martial artist. As for Ye Xu, he was very young but has already be a Seventh Stage Martial Saint Realm martial artist. His potential was terrifying. Thus, Ye Xu couldn''t be let go either.

 Chapter 832 Ch 832: War 2

    If he let a genius like Ye Xu go, the Lu Family would have trouble sleeping and sleeping.

    At this time, Ye Lun''s hoarse voice resounded in the sky, "Lu Longchen, are you really going to kill all of us from the Ye Family today?"

    "Supreme Elder, are you alright?" The long-browed old man and the others were pleasantly surprised. They had thought that Ye Lun, who was in seclusion, would not be able to avoid the sudden attack of Lu Longchen.

    Ye Lun waved his hand. "It''s no big deal." However, he smiled bitterly in his heart. The opportunity to break through this time had already disappeared. Who knew how long it would take the next time. Perhaps he would die here today.

    "Humph. Offending the dignity of my Lu Family and the Soaring Cloud Holy Land, your Ye Family has long lost the qualification to rule a Holy Land. From now onward, Nine Sun Holy Land will belong to the Lu Family. If your Ye family is willing to take the initiative to swear an oath that you will acknowledge us as your master for the rest of your life, we can leave some of your bloodlines behind."

    Everyone in the Ye Family, as long as they were still breathing, their eyes would be filled with hatred.

    Asking them to acknowledge the Lu Family as their master? For generations toe?

    They must be dreaming!

    Even if they were killed without leaving behind a trace of their bloodline, they would not submit.

    Ye Lun''s aura surged as the mes around his body slowly rose. "I don''t know what grudge you are talking about, but it seems like you really want to kill our Ye Family. Since that''s the case, let''s do it. Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!"

    The golden sun mark appeared and Ye Lun''s Qi became even stronger. His terrifying aura was like a tidal wave that kept bombarding the surroundings.

    The Martial Gods of the Lu n were horrified to discover that even though his opponent was weaker than him, the pressure he exerted on them was no less than his.

    Ye Lun was already at the critical moment of his breakthrough, so it was not as if his breakthrough did not affect him.

    In terms of foundation, no Martial God present at the scene couldpare to him.

    It could be said that without Lu Longchen, Ye Lun would be able to turn the situation around by himself.

    Lu Longchen''s expression stiffened. "As expected, even if you failed in your breakthrough, you are still able to achieve such a feat. If I didn''t have the Seven Star Violet Sword Physique, I might not have been able to suppress you."

    Lu Longchen suddenly shouted in a low voice, and the void trembled. In the next moment, Lu Longchen made his move.

    Monstrous sword energy poured down like an extremely terrifying rainstorm. Each of the sword Qi had the ability to kill Martial Emperor and Martial Saints.

    "Great Sun Divine Fist!" Ye Lun''s voice could be heard as a brilliant sun appeared behind him. He knew he has to take action now, otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable.

    A fiery red radiance condensed into a fist and like a surging river, it pierced through the sky and rushed out horizontally!

    "Rumble!"

    The monstrous sword qi and the Divine Sun Fist collided likeets into a river, causing tempestuous waves to arise. Surging and terrifying energy raged in the void.

    At this moment, apart from the Martial Gods, there was nothing else that dared to stand in the air. Even the Martial Gods who were not at the Fourth Stage could feel an indescribable pressure.

    "You''ve got some tricks up your sleeves. But that''s not enough!" Lu Longchen grinned hideously and said. Waves of sword aura converged on the huge sword on his right arm, and then Lu Longchen himself seemed to have transformed into a huge sword.

    The phantom of a huge purple sword that was ten thousand feet long appeared behind Lu Longchen. A vast and mighty pressure descended, oppressing all living things.

    "Die!"

    "Star River sh!"

    Lu Longchen had used all of his strength in this attack. Not only did it include Ye Lun in the attack range, but it also included the entire Ye Family in the attack range.

    All the disciples of the Ye Family felt a deep chill at this moment as if they had been locked onto by thousands of sharp swords. The monstrous sword aura that looked like a death god made many people of the Ye family reveal despair on their faces.

    However, this had also aroused the fierceness inside their hearts. They refused to believe that they wouldn''t be able to resist it even if they used all their strength!

    Ye Lun smiled bitterly. This was the power of a Martial God at the Eighth Level. No matter how powerful he was, he was powerless against his current opponent.

    A determined look shed across Ye Lun''s eyes as his aura soared into the sky. If this was destined to be his final attack, thene at me!<sub> </sub>

    The Great Sun me surged and ignited. Ye Lun gathered all of his strength on his right fist, even burning his potential and life force. As his life force burned, Ye Lun seemed to have truly turned into a sun, and the zing power swept through the world.

    In the next moment, the Great Sun Divine Fist smashed out heavily!

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    A shocking collision seemed to tear the sky apart. The moment the two attacks collided, dazzling light illuminated the heavens. No one could open their eyes. It was as if the real sun had descended here, illuminating the entire world.

    This light could be seen clearly even from ten thousand miles away from the Great Sun Holy Land.

    At the same time, streams of sword aura swept out in all directions like whirlwinds.

    The sharp sword qi almost pierced through the space. Vaguely, the space above the Ye Family had be unstable. Spatial cracks began to appear continuously. These spatial cracks weren''t big, but there were a lot of them. The densely packed spatial cracks made one''s heart tremble.

    Streams of sword qi rained down like a rainstorm again. It rained down like a rainstorm. Miserable screams could be heard without an end. These miserable screams all came from the people of the Ye Family that were targeted by Lu Longchen.

    The few Martial Gods of Ye Family were extremely anxious when they saw this.

    The rumbling sound in the air was still echoing as two figures shot out from opposite directions.

    Everyone''s gaze focused. They saw that Lu Longchen''s clothes were ragged and there were burns all over his body. He looked like he was in a sorry state.

    All the people at the scene sucked in deep breaths of air. Ye Lun was so powerful that he had forced the Martial God of the Lu Family to such an extent.

    Everyone looked at Ye Lun and waspletely shocked.

    Ye Lun''s hair was white and his hair was smooth as if he was emitting a faint silver glow. But now, although it was still the same, Ye Lun''s face was pale and his condition was iparably messy. Looking at his face again, it was as if he had aged dozens of years, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were revealed.

    Lu Longchen''s expression was ferocious. "Damn it, you actually burned your life force!"

    "You''ve burned so much of your life force. Even if you manage to escape alive today, you won''t be able to advance further in the Martial God Realm!"

    A hint of disappointment shed across Ye Lun''s eyes. He had burned his life force, but that was all. He did not even injure Lu Longchen severely.

    Although he was disappointed, Ye Lun didn''t regret it. If he hadn''t burnt his vitality, he would have been severely injured by now and would have lost the ability to fight.

    That monstrous sword aura would have killed most of the experts of the Ye family, including the Martial Saints.

    Currently, he had only lost some of Ye Family''s people below the Martial Emperor Realm, and those above the Martial Emperor Realm were still fine.

    Lu Longchen quickly calmed down. He said: "You burnt your life force to protect the people of the Ye family? Unfortunately, after you die, the people of the Ye Family will still be killed by me. I would like to see how many times you can burn them."

    Waves of sword aura were like a long river as it condensed behind Lu Longchen, turning into a huge purple sword.

    Ye Lun ignored his own consumption and stood proudly. A huge sun wheel appeared behind him.

    The eyes of the long-browed old man and the others turned red as they watched. They gritted their teeth, but because their strength was too weak, they did not dare to casually intervene, lest they drag Ye Lun down. In addition, in the previous battle, the few Martial Gods had already been injured, so they did not dare to join the battle easily.

    "Ye family, I will definitely destroy them today!" Lu Longchen''s furious roar echoed throughout the Nine Sun Holy Land.

    "How dare you!" However, at this moment, a roar that shook the heavens and the earth and resounded through the sky suddenly rumbled out, causing the void to tremble.

    This sound seemed to havee from the distant horizon, like the sudden appearance of an ancient ferocious beast.

    The furious roar carried a terrifying soul pressure as it ruthlessly pressed down on the Lu Longchen like a huge mountain.

    "Puff!"

    Lu Longchen''s face was filled with shock. He couldn''t believe that just a single sound from the other party had caused the Spirit Energy in his body to bepletely chaotic and chaotic.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. Lu Longchen was on the verge of copse, and his head seemed as if it had been struck by a heavy blow, causing great waves to arise in his mental world.

 Chapter 833 Ch 833: Kill Lu Longchen

    Lu Longchen spat out a mouthful of blood. He was on the verge of copse and his head seemed as if it had been struck by a heavy blow, causing great waves to arise in his mental world.

    "Who''s there?" Other Martial Gods of the Lu Family and Soaring Cloud Holy Land burst out yelling in unison when they saw the severe condition that the first Martial God had fallen into. Their expressions were also filled with bewilderment.

    Who would dare to mess things up now?

    p Could this person be here to help the Ye family?</anda>

    After that, under everyone''s shocked gaze, a huge ck dragon whose body had exquisite golden patterns and was slithering through the clouds revealed itself. It appeared in front of everyone and let out a dragon''s roar that soared into the sky.

    Ye Lun was pleasantly surprised. He had never imagined that a helper would actually appear in this hopeless situation. After the pleasant surprise, doubt arose in Ye Lun''s heart. Who exactly was the other party? Why was he helping the Ye family? It seemed like the Ye family didn''t know such a huge dragon.

    Ye Lun was just about to sp his fists and ask when he saw the huge body of the ck Dragon disappear and another figure reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a young man who seemed to be in his teens.

    "Xiao!"

    "Third brother! ''"

    The long-browed old man, Ye Xu, Lin Rou, Ye Hu, and Ye Wu all cried out in shock.

    Although they hadn''t seen each other for a very long time, Ye Xu and the others still recognized Ye Xiao with a nce.

    "What... What''s going on?" Ye Lun was stunned, but he also vaguely understood that this young and strong youth was very likely a member of the Ye family.

    Ye Lun had been in secluded cultivation for too long, so he had no idea who Ye Xiao was. When Ye Xiao was born and he has been tested on what special physique he possess, all the previous generation elders has been rmed and came out. Only this Supreme Elder didn''te out, for he was always in the secluded cultivation.

    Ye Xu hurriedly sent a sound transmission to the long-browed old man, wanting him to let Supreme Elder know who Ye Xiao actually is.

    "Long-browed Elder, father, mother, big brother, and second brother." Ye Xiao nodded at the people he knew.

    The long-browed old man came back to his senses and immediately transmitted his voice to Ye Lun. After a moment, Ye Lun understood everything. Then, he was overjoyed andughed loudly, his voice shaking the void.

    On the contrary, the Lu Family looked miserable.

    "Damned you!" At this moment, Lu Longchen had already recovered and his spiritual energy had gradually calmed down.

    Ye Xiao was too young but even so, Lu Longchen was unable to see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base. He subconsciously thought that it was because he wasn''t paying attention that he was severely injured by Ye Xiao''s sneak attack.

    Even if he was beaten to death, Lu Longchen wouldn''t believe that a mere junior could be stronger than him.

    Ye Xiao''s face turned cold and his pupils turned dark. He stared at Lu Longchen and in an instant, Lu Longchen''s cursing stopped and he felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet to all the way up his head.

    What kind of gaze was that? It was filled with endless coldness, as if there was a storm hidden in it, causing people to tremble in fear.

    "Are you the Martial God of the Lu Family?

    Since you dare to cause trouble for my Ye family, then go to hell!" Ye Xiao didn''t give Lu Longchen a chance to speak. He struck out a fist.

    A terrifying fiery power surged like a tsunami, shocking everyone present.

    Everyone started thinking what kind of Divine Skill Ye Xiao unleashed just now?

    Could it be a Divine Skill that only Origin God Realm martial artist could use?

    No, even an Origin God Realm martial artist might not possess such might.

    "A mere brat, don''t think that you can contend against me just because you found a powerful Divine Skill by chance? I''ve cultivated for thousands of years to be an Eighth Stage Martial God Realm martial artist, how can a little kid like you fight me?" Lu Longchen had finally found an excuse and reason for his previous injuries. It must be because of the Divine Skill. If he were to obtain such a Martial Arts Skill, his strength would also skyrocket.<sub> </sub>

    A hint of greed shed in Lu Longchen''s eyes. If he could obtain and master the Fist Technique that Ye Xiao had just unleashed, his power would exceed limitlessly and he might be able to contend against an Origin God with his current cultivation at the Martial God Realm.

    He immediately held the sword and shed with all his strength, causing silver radiance to blossom in the sky as a terrifying sword aura descended. Then a huge sword appeared that thrust forward, targetting Ye Xiao''s fiery red fist imprint.

    "Be careful!" Ye Lun and the others'' expressions changed when they saw Lu Longchen taking action.

    Just like Lu Longchen, Ye Lun and the others also thought that Ye Xiao had only managed to injure Lu Longchen because of his powerful Martial Art Skill.

    Lu Longchen was an Eighth Stage Martial God Realm martial artist. No matter how much of a genius Ye Xiao is, how could he be a match for Lu Longchen even before he was twenty years old?

    Ye Lun and the others wanted to help, but Ye Xiao''s fist attack had already collided with the purple sword attack of Lu Longchen.

    "BOOM!"

    A powerful force crushed Lu Longchen''s purple sword with a single strike, shattering it into several pieces, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.

    "What?" This time, Lu Longchen was truly shocked.

    What just happened was something that no one could do just by relying on a powerful Martial Arts Skill. At this moment, the difference between the two sides was obvious.

    The moment Ye Xiao attacked without holding anything back, his cultivation base was exposed in everyone''s eyes. It was impressively a Ninth Stage Martial God!

    Of course, this cultivation base was what Ye Xiao showed on the surface. After all, he couldn''t show his true strength to his family member. He didn''t want them to be scared of him or abandon him after doubting that he might be someone else in the body of their son.

    The current situation had greatly exceeded the expectations of Ye Lun and the others. ording to their original expectation, Ye Xiao would only be a Martial Saint at most. They had never heard of a Peak Martial God who was less than twenty years old. It was too shocking that they had forgotten to attack.

    Even after shattering the sword, the fiery red fist imprint continued to charge forward. Lu Longchen quickly retreated and at the same time, he threw out all his trump cards in an attempt to block Ye Xiao''s attack.

    It was only when Lu Longchen saw Ye Xiao''s attack appearing in front of him that the attacks stopped. Lu Longchen could feel the scariness of Ye Xiao''s attack at this moment.

    Ye Xiao''s strength clearly looked ordinary but there was an extraordinary strength within. It was this extraordinary force that caused his attack to be extremely weak as if it was being crushed like rotten wood.

    "No!" Both of Lu Longchen''s eyes widened and he let out an unwilling roar. In the next moment, he waspletely devoured by the huge fiery-red Fist Imprint.

    The furious roar came to an abrupt stop, and the entire world fell into silence.

    Everyone''s eyes fell upon Ye Xiao in disbelief. This guy could actually kill Lu Longchen with a single punch.

    How terrifying?

    What Ye Xiao just unleashed was obviously a weaker version of White Fist Annihtion. It is just that this fist attack had the fire attribute. Ye Xiao had named it Divine me Battle Fist.

    Many pairs of disbelieving eyes fell upon Ye Xiao but he didn''t feel any difort. In Ye Xiao''s point of view, it was perfectly normal to instantly kill a Martial God with a single punch.

    In the eyes of the Lu Family, Ye Xiao''s calmness was as terrifying as a devil god, especially the other Martial Gods of the Soaring Cloud Holy Land.

    No matter what, they had never expected that the Ye Family would have a terrifying expert like Ye Xiao.

    Lu Longchen was an Eighth Stage Martial God, and he was killed in an instant just like that?

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao hadn''t even used the famous Sun ming Divine Body of the Ye Family. What if he used the Sun ming Divine Body? How terrifying would that be?

    At the thought of this, all the Martial Gods of the Lu Family and Soaring Cloud Holy Land shivered. They turned around and used all the spirit energy in their bodies, turning into rays of light and trying to flee.

 Chapter 834 Ch 834: Controlling The Two Races

    "Where do you guys think you''re running to?" Ye Xiao let out a cold snort when he saw them escaping. He flicked his hand in the air and an invisible force pressed down on those Martial Gods.

    The space pressure caused the Martial Gods to let out a miserable cry before they turned into a mist of blood under the terrified gazes of the crowd.

    The miserable oue caused the faces of other people to turn pale, then be it if they were from the Ye Family or the Lu Family.

    After some time, under Ye Xiao''s pressure, they all submitted to the Ye Family. They had no choice, after all, if they wanted to live, they had to listen to Ye Xiao.

    Now that the matter at hand was solved, Ye Xiao went to meet his family. He was warmly weed by his family. Everyone was very happy. Ye Xiao met the previous generation Supreme Elder of the Ye Family and gave him a pill to eat that immediately restored all his injuries as well as damaged foundation.

    Before returning to the Ye Family, Ye Xiao told them about his grudge against the Lu Family''s descendent and why they might havee to attack the Ye Family. It is just that neither Lu Longchen nor other people of the Lu Family had ever seen him. Thus they didn''t recognize it was Ye Xiao who dared to go against their descendent.

    Ye Xiao spent a few days happily in the Ye Family before he left once again. His goal was clear. He wanted to conquer this entire world. This world''s core was hidden somewhere and it could only be known after controlling the karmic luck of the entire world. And to control the karmic luck of the entire world, he has to win all the territories and be its sole ruler.

    Ye Xiao chose his next destination, the Devil Race.

    But before that, he went to the Lu Family and killed all those who dared to plot against his family. As for conquering the Holy Lands and the forces controlling the Holy Lands from behind, Ye Xiao decided to deal with them after dealing with demons.

    In the next few days, Ye Xiao went to thend of demons and started conquering their territories. With his current strength, he was able to easily win over many territories of demons, causing a huge ruckus to spread among demons.

    Demons were terrified greatly and went to request their ruler to do something, and finally, their ruler was not able to sit back and stepped out of his pce to face Ye Xiao.

    In these few days, Ye Xiao had not only killed many demons, but he had also killed many reincarnations that reincarnated into demons.

    And now, he was about to face Yang Lang who has already be the ruler of demons. His progress was also very terrifying. He has already be an Origin God Realm demon.

    Maybe, it has to do with the demon''s innate talent. Demons grow faster than humans after all. So, it is not that surprising if Yang Land managed to be an Origin God when he was not even 20 years old. After all, he already has a foundation of great knowledge that he brought from the Divine Realm along with him.

    "It''s you!"

    Yang Lang was shocked when he saw who the attacker was. He never thought Ye Xiao would be the invader who tried to im the devil''s territories. But knowing Ye Xiao also answered Yang Lang why a human was attacking the demons so recklessly without any fear for his life.

    After all, before death, all that matters for reincarnators of this world is the amount of karmic luck they have obtained. Ye Xiao had already won almost half of the demon''s territories and imed the karmic luck for those territories.

    He carefully looked at Ye Xiao''s cultivation base, only to find that Ye Xiao was a peak Martial God. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be able to be a Martial God so quickly even though he had reincarnated as a human.

    Ye Xiao looked at Yang Land and raised his brows, Yang Lang''s facial features were also the same as his true self. It is just that his skin was blood coloured and had many two ck coloured strips that seemed to being from his two legs going all the way up to his head anding down from the back. His arms also had these two ck strips. Moreover, both of his elbows had a bone shard growing out. He also had two long horns growing out from his forehead making half of the ''O'' shape from both sides. These horns also had strange patterns all over its body.<sub> </sub>

    The most frightening thing on his body was his eyes. His eyes were surprisingly gold in colour and there seemed to be two red pupils in each of his eyes. There seemed to be some kind of frightening power hidden in these golden eyes.

    Ye Xiao observed him for some time and spoke: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Although I knew you have reincarnated as a Demon, I never thought you could be the Ruler of the Demon Race. Congrattions!"

    Yang Land smiled and replied: "Thanks. I also didn''t expect to meet you here. You are a good person, but you know, if I want to obtain the karmic luck of this world, I have to fight for it. You snatched away so many territories, snatching arge portion of karmic luck from me as well. You see, I''m already an Origin God Realm demon and you are only a Martial God. Why don''t you hand over my territories back to me and you can go? For the sake of being reincarnators, I''ll not do anything, I promise!"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao smiled and replied: "Actually, I''m looking for something that''s why I need to obtain all the karmic luck of this world. You can understand in this way that I have to be the Ruler of this entire world no matter what. That thing can only be found after controlling all the karmic luck this world has to offer, otherwise, I wouldn''t have even bothered to fight for the territories."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao fell silent for a few seconds and started speaking again: "I have already won all the territories of Demonic Beasts and have be their Ruler. In short, I have full control over one of three races in this world. After defeating you and controlling the Demon Race, I''ll go for the Human Race of this world."

    "What are you searching for?" Yang Lang was confused.

    Ye Xiao just smiled and didn''t reply. He thought for a while and then said again: "Why don''t you do this, make me the ruler of the entire Demon Race for only one month? In this period of time, I''ll win all the territories of the human race and gain control over the entire Great Star World. At that time, I could easily look for that thing, and after that, I''ll return the control of Demon Race to you, returning the amount of karmic luck snatched from you as well. How about it?"

    "Do take me for a fool?" Yang Lang rolled his two-pupilled golden pair of eyes and asked.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and suddenly erupted with an aura far surpassing the Origin God Realm. His cultivation base that was showing the Martial God Realm just a moment ago suddenly skyrocket and in the next second, Yang Lang failed to see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation base. But he was sure Ye Xiao is much more powerful than him, for his heart was throbbing and his body was trembling in fear on its own. He realized that he has lost control of his body because of Ye Xiao''s aura.

    He looked at Ye Xiao in horror, not believing that Ye Xiao could grow to this extent in just a few years of time.

    "How about it?" Ye Xiao smiled and again asked: "I was suppressing my cultivation base before. Now, you should know that even if you fight me, you''ll have no good ending. You''ll definitely die because you have no strength to resist me. Isn''t it better for you to obediently hand over the control of the entire Demon Race to me instead of dying instantly? In any way, I''ll definitely control the Demon Race today."

    "But... If you cooperate with me by making me the Ruler of Demon Race, I promise I''ll return the control of Demon Race to you after looking for that thing I''m searching for. In fact, we can do this, you don''t have to announce or let any demon know that you are not their true Ruler, and after one month, I''ll return the control of Demon Race to you. This way, your prestige in the demon race will not decrease and my matter will be solved as well."

    "Think about it carefully and answer!"

    Yang Lang fell into deep thought. He knew he could not retaliate if Ye Xiao attacked, for he was far weaker than the current Ye Xiao. If Ye Xiao attacked him, he''ll definitely die and return to the Origin World. But if he cooperates with Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao might really return the control of the Demon Race to him after looking for whatever he is searching for.

    Thinking like this, Yang Land decided to ept Ye Xiao''s offer.

    And it was at that moment that Ye Xiao be the Ruler of two races of the Great Star World, the Demonic Beasts, and the Demons.

    Now, all that is left is to control the Heaven Race.

 Chapter 835 Ch 835: Ruler Of Three Races

    _Psionic Thunder Ind_

    "How is it?"

    A loud voice reverberated in the air of a huge hall. In the front, an old man could be seen sitting on a throne on a high tform. There were other people sitting below the tform on a smaller version of the throne.

    A man with a robust figure could be seen kneeling on the ground.

    When he heard the voice of Psionic Thunder Emperor, his body subconsciously trembled. After a moment, he raised his head and said in a weak voice: "Father, I''ve looked at every corner of this world and found many suspicious people. I found a demon that has unified the entire Demon Race and is ruling over them. I also heard about a person who is ruling the Demonic Beasts but have never seen him. He never once appeared after gaining control over Demonic Beasts and their territories. And among humans, many geniuses appeared that overthrown the ruler of their families and country, bing the ruler themselves!"

    Psionic Thunder Emperor frowned his brows and nodded his head in understanding. It is no wonder that he had already lost a veryrge amount of karmic luck. Now, he was only left with arger portion of one-third of the original karmic luck.

    He wanted to find all the reincarnators and kill them at once, this is the reason why he had never taken action against reincarnators all this while. But now, he can''t let them grow stronger. If they managed to grow stronger to the point where they could rival him, he''ll lose everything he had gained in this world and will be forced to return.

    This is something he never wanted to happen.

    This is why he sent his eldest son to investigate the moment he felt the loss of karmic luck the very first time.

    He looked at the people and said in an unquestionable tone: "Ready the army, inform those three forces controlling the Holy Lands to be ready and prepare to attack demons and demonic beasts at any time. Also, order them to kill all the newly appeared geniuses who have overthrown the previous leader of their family or the country and be one instead. Also..."

    "There is no need!"

    Before Psionic Thunder Emperor couldplete his sentence, he was interrupted by a young voice. This caused his already annoyed face to be more gloomy. The next moment, an infuriated expression appeared as he shouted in anger: "Who is it? Who dares to interrupt this Emperor?"

    A rhythmic click echoed in the great hall as a figure appeared in the view of everyone. They all saw a young man who looked to be below the age of 20 walking forward with a gentle smile on his face. There was no sign of fear, or any other thoughts, only a gentle smile could be seen.

    Ye Xiao walked and soon arrived beside the eldest son of Psionic Thunder Emperor. He first looked at his eldest son with an amazed expression. It is because his eldest son managed to find out that the demonic beasts already have a leader. He had never let this news spread before. Not a single soul outside the demonic beast race knows about his existence. But this man managed to find out about it. His investigation capabilities indeed deservepliments.

    After looking at him with praise in his eyes, Ye Xiao directly looked into the eyes of Psionic Thunder Emperor, causing a chill to run down his spine.

    Psionic Thunder Emperor''s body trembled without control. When he calmed down a little, he deeply looked at Ye Xiao and asked: "Who are you?"

    His voice had already lost its previous dominance. It sounded more like a request than a question from a person sitting high above others and looking down at the people living on the ground.

    This surprised all the people present in the great hall. They have never heard of or seen their emperor behaving like this. They turned to look at Ye Xiao, for he managed to make Psionic Thunder Emperor behave as if he has seen a terrifying monster in front of him.

    Ye Xiao smiled. He of course knew why Psionic Thunder Emperor sounded like this. He said: "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have ruled this world enough. You should return to the original world now!"

    "Wh...?"

    Before Psionic Thunder Emperor could voice out something, his eyes blurred and he fell down on the ground, dead.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao actually used a special type of poison to kill him instantly. He didn''t want to waste any time fighting a meaningless battle.

    Actually, Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of the existence of this flying ind and the fact that this flying ind is the true ruler of the Great Star World for a million years. It was only when he returned to the Human territories and went to dominate the Soaring Cloud Holy Land that he obtained some pieces of information. Then he thought it is better to dominate the forces that is dominating the Holy Lands. This way, with less effort, he can obtain more karmic luck in the world.

    After all, controlling the three top forces means controlling all the Holy Lands as well as the entire territories of the Human Race.

    One of those three forces was called Divine Mountain Gate which not only controls the Soaring Cloud Holy Land, Extreme Ice Holy Land, and Five Elements Holy Land, but Nine Sun Holy Land alsoes under the jurisdiction of Divine Mountain Gate.

    But when Ye Xiao went to attack them, the leader of the Divine Mountain came out to meet him and told him about the existence of the Psionic Thunder Flying Ind that is under the control of the Psionic Thunder Emperor.

    The leader of Divine Mountain Gate also gave him a few ancient books where the deeds of Psionic Thunder Emperor and how he rose in power. Only then did hee to know about the war of millions of years ago and Psionic Thunder Emperor''s cunningness.

    It was also at that time did he understand that the Psionic Thunder Emperor is the true ruler of the Great Star World as of now. Even if he could control the entire human race of Great Star Land, as long as he doesn''t defeat the Psionic Thunder Emperor, he won''t be able to obtain all the karmic luck of this world. If that is the case, he won''t be able to locate the core of this World of Samsara and refine it.

    Thus, Ye Xiao knew his priority. He has to either defeat or kill Psionic Thunder Emperor if he really to locate the core of this world.

    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to choose what he has to do. He decided to kill the Psionic Thunder Emperor after knowing his evil deeds.

    And that''s what resulted in the current situation where Psionic Thunder Emperor wasying on the ground,pletely lifeless and all the people present in the great hall were looking at Ye Xiao with shocked expressions on their faces. After all, no one saw how Ye Xiao killed the Psionic Thunder Emperor. All they saw was Ye Xiao''s entry and the next instant, Psionic Thunder Emperor fell to the ground lifelessly.

    And when they recovered from their shocked state, fear immediately drown their hearts, causing them to retreat while trembling.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you guys don''t have to fear. I won''t do anything. I came here for that guy, now that he is no longer alive, I''ll go back."

    Ye Xiao pointed at the dead body of Psionic Thunder Emperor and said. Then he thought of something and continued to say: "Well, this world no longer has a ruler. You guys can decide who will wear the crown. But remember, whoever ascends the throne, can only control the Human Race. Don''t you darey your hands on the Demonic Beasts Race or the Demon Race? Also, although a new emperor can be elected, remember that you''ll not be omnipotent. I''ll be standing above you. If you dare to do anything evil, your result will be the same as that guy."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao disappeared.

    It has already been three days since he left the Demon Race. It only took him three days to truly obtain all the karmic luck of this world. Ye Xiao could feel a close connection with this world. Now, all that is left is to locate the world''s core and refine it.

    Then, he could officially establish the World of Samsara for his small Universe.

    Well, after leaving the Flying Ind, the first thing Ye Xiao did was to use karmic luck and locate the world''s core.

    At this time, he was able to sense where the world''s core truly is and using his strong soul force, he marked that ce. He was not nning to refine the core immediately, for he doesn''t know what''ll happen after he refined the core.

    Thus, he first wanted to spend some time with his family in this world before going for the world''s core.

 Chapter 836 Ch 836: Failed World Of Samsara

    Ye Xiao soon returned to the Ye Family. He had already nned to truly leave this world after refining its core. After that, who knows if he could meet them again or not? So, he came to spend a few years with this family of his in this world before leaving.

    Now that he has already marked the location of the world''s core, he gave the control of the Demon Race back to Yang Lang, causing him to lose arge amount of karmic luck, and at the same time, Yang Lang regained the karmic luck he originally had.

    Ye Xiao was nning to spend a few hundred years with his family in this world. After all, no matter how many days he spent here, as long as he truly leave this world, only three years would have passed in the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao spent more than five hundred years with his family. In these 500 years, he caused the Ye Family to be the strongest family in the entire Great Star Continent. But the Ye Family didn''t be arrogant and thought of controlling the entire world. The Ye Family just cut all the ties with outside forces such as Divine Mountain and the Flying Ind.

    Now, the Nine Sun Holy Land became an independent force, and at the same time, it also became the strongest force that all the people of the Great Star World want to enter and cultivate.

    Under Ye Xiao''s guidance, his two brothers, his father, and mother, the previous generation Supreme Elder and the long-browed old man all became Origin Gods.

    His parents wanted to marry Ye Xiao to Su Qing, the genius of Soaring Cloud Holy Land. But under Ye Xiao''s constant refusal, they gave up. They also understood that Ye Xiao was not going to marry in his life.

    His elder brother and second brother also gave birth to a lovely son and a cute daughter. Ye Xiao spent a very happy 500 years with Ye Family, and finally, the time to leave the Great Star Continent came.

    p He didn''t tell his family the reason, he just told them that he had sensed another vast world beyond the Great Star Continent and now he was going to that world. He said goodbyes to the entire Ye Family and finally disappeared.</anda>

    .....

    Ye Xiao appeared in a vast white world. In the distance, a magnificent pce stood tall. There was no dense Spirit of Heaven and Earth here, only a heavy pressure.

    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the space of this small world where the World''s Core is located."

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and thought in his heart. He found this space very different from the space where the World''s Core of Ancient Samsara God''s Inner World was located.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao wanted to fly, but he found that he couldn''t fly in this spatial zone. He found that his cultivation base was suppressed to Martial God Realm for some reason.

    Helpless, he walked towards the pce. As he approached the pce, Ye Xiao halted his steps and quickly retreated.

    A few ck armored guards suddenly appeared where Ye Xiao was standing. These ck Guards were holding ck weapons, and there were all kinds of patterns on their weapons. The ck armor of the ck armored guards was also flickering with mysterious runes.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes swept over them, and he almost lost himself in them.

    "That''s right, those mysterious runes are the power of the Profound Meanings. Could these ck guards be formed by the Profound Meanings of Life and Death?"

    At the moment when Ye Xiao was surprised, the ck guards suddenly increased their speed. They held their weapons and stabbed towards Ye Xiao.

    A bright ck light shot out like a sharp sword.

    "Golden Crow Ancient Bloodline!"

    "Nine Sun Eternal Body, condense!"

    Rumble!

    Ye Xiao''s momentum soared as his fist swept out and engulfed the ck guards.

    With the awakening of Ye Xiao''s bloodline and Nine Sun Eternal Body, his''s strength surpassed Origin God Realm and soared to an inconceivable level for this world.

    These ck Guards were only on par with Origin Gods; they couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Ye Xiao!

    However, Ye Xiao''s expression didn''t rx because of this. The space in front of the pce continued to distort, and numerous ck guards suddenly appeared once again.

    Their aura was no weaker than Ye Xiao''s current aura, and when they unleashed their auras together, it formed a terrifying torrent.

    Apart from these ck Guards, there were also several dozen silver guards that were evenrger in size. The silver radiance on their bodies was even more dazzling, and the patterns on their bodies were more profound and unfathomable.<sub> </sub>

    The strength of these silver guards had even surpassed thebined strength of these ck guards.

    At the very front, inside the magnificent pce, four silver guards were standing proudly. They seemed to be the finalyer of protection for the core of this world of samsara.

    "Divine me Battle Fist!"

    "Dark Star sh! ''"

    "....."

    Ye Xiao rushed into a crowd of ck Guards, sending out powerful attacks one after another, sending surging energy scattering in all directions. A vast amount of energy swept into the ck guards, quickly annihting them.

    One by one, they fell to the ground, and Ye Xiao''s consumption of energy was also gradually increasing.

    Currently, under Ye Xiao''s siege, these ck Guards were like nothing. The only ones that could pose a threat to him were the four Silver Guards, but they were merely a slight threat to him.

    A quarter of an hourter.

    The silver light in this spatial zone also dispersed like starlight. All the Silver Guards were also killed by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao then raised his head, looked at the magnificent pce, and stepped into it.

    The interior of the pce was very spacious. In the center, there was only a mass of grey fog that was irregrly suspended in the air. Mysterious powers shed through the gray fog from time to time, containing the Profound Meanings of Laws of Life and Death.

    Through the gray fog, one could even see some scenes of the Great Star Continent.

    When Ye Xiao wanted to approach, the gray fog suddenly released the power of Profound Meanings of Life and Death, causing Ye Xiao''s body to freeze.

    The pressure that came from above made Ye Xiao almost feel suffocated.

    "As expected of the core of the world. Even if it doesn''t have its own consciousness, just the power of Profound Meanings alone is enough to stop a very powerful person. Moreover, my strength is suppressed in this space for some reason!"

    "However, I didn''t expect for the World''s Core to actually look like this." Ye Xiao was very surprised. He had thought that the existence of the World Core is very special and should be like the World Core of Ancient Samsara God''s Inner World. He did not expect it to be just a mass of gray fog.

    Sensing the Profound Meanings of the Laws of Life and Death contained within the gray fog, Ye Xiao sighed.

    After seeing the World Core and satisfying his curiosity, Ye Xiao started looking around. And it was at this time that Ye Xiao was stunned as his footsteps paused. It is because he heard some sort of call from this ball of grey fog.

    He couldn''t understand what the world''s core was calling him for, but he subconsciously extended his hand and touched the ball of grey fog, only to bepletely stunned as if he has frozen.

    Actually, Ye Xiao was really frozen. It is because arge amount of information appeared in his mind and after he digested the information, a series of scenes started ying in front of him.

    In those scenes, Ye Xiao saw the Ancient Samsara God and the process of transforming his own Divine Domain into the World of Samsara. He also witnessed many strange things Ancient Samsara God had done.

    He came to know that the Divine Domain actually doesn''t have a world''s core. It is because it was never a world to begin with. It was always the Divine Domain of Ancient Samsara God.

    Though the Ancient Samsara God tried to transform his Divine Domain into the World of Samsara, he failed. His Divine Domain could only be an iplete World of Samsara. Well, it could be said that the transformationpletely failed because living beings could live their lives here.

    And the true World of Samsara could never house a single living being inside. World of Samsara means the World of Reincarnation. Only souls could enter this world and reincarnate again after going through the process of reincarnation where their memories will be wiped out and their souls will once again be pure.

    But countless people are actually living in the Great Star Continent. It means that the Great Star Continent is just a failure, it can''t even be called an Iplete World of Samsara.

    This failure caused the Ancient Samsara God to almost go crazy. Only then did he go to ask for help from Ancient Devil and was devoured by him. And after Ancient Devil possessed his body, he nned to make perfect use of this failed World Of Samsara.

 Chapter 837 Ch 837: Heart Of Divine Domain

    Ancient Samsara God had a better n for the Divine Domain that was also the failed World of Samsara. He used the Law Breaking Stone to separate the Divine Domain from his body and started spreading rumours about the World of Samsara. Using the Law Breaking Stone, he also changed a few rules of his world that caused the people reincarnating into this world to keep their special physique and other specialties even after returning to their main body.

    Law Breaking Stone was also the reason why he managed to expand his Divine Domain to the level of a world and why lives appeared in this world.

    Law Breaking Stone was also the reason why Ancient Samsara God managed to transfer every single life of his Inner World to his Divine Domain and then hide the Inner World into the Divine Domain for the purpose ofprehending 100% Profound Meaning of Death.

    Ye Xiao understood many things after seeing every truth unfolding in front of his eyes.

    He also understood that the ball of Grey Fog is not the core of failed World of Samsara, instead, it is the Heart of Divine Domain.

    He himself has a Divine Domain that he had never used before. But his Divine Domain never gets the opportunity to grow stronger. Although Ye Xiao''s cultivation base increased rapidly, it doesn''t mean his advancement was in every direction.

    No, his advancement was limited to just the increase in cultivation. His Divine Domain remained at its initial stage.

    Also, during the advancement from Exalted Ruler to God, a Divine Domain gives birth to its heart.

    And this ball of Grey Fog was the Heart of Ancient Samsara God''s Divine Domain.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao shifted his gaze from the ball of grey fog and looked at the four Silver Guards standing at the sides. These four Silver Guards never attacked him for some reason.

    Ye Xiao only understood the reason why they never attacked him after a lot of information appeared in his mind. The reason was that these four Silver Guards were actually the true guardians of the Heart of the Divine Domain created by the real Ancient Samsara God.

    As for other ck and silver guards, they were created by the Ancient Devil possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God. This was the reason why they immediately attacked him the moment he stepped his foot into the white space.

    As for the four Silver Guards, they wouldn''t attack anyone until they sense a danger to Heart of the Divine Domain.

    Although Ye Xiao destroyed the other guards, he had yet to try to either refine or take away the Heart of Divine Domain. Thus, those four guards never attacked him.

    And now that he knew it is the Heart of Divine Domain, not the core of the world, Ye Xiao abandoned the idea of refining it.

    Moreover, this Divine Domain was never the World of Samsara, even an iplete one, to begin with. So, there is no benefit in refining this world.

    It has to be said that the Ancient Devil possessing the body of Ancient Samsara God really had some abilities. He actually managed to use the Law Breaking Stone to temper with the rules of the Great Star Continent, which even deceived the beautifuldy whose beauty mesmerized Ye Xiao even though she was sleeping at that time.

    Even she thought that this is an iplete world of samsara when she contacted Ye Xiao previously and took away the BOOK OF LIFE.

    Anyway, Ye Xiao had seen all the process of how Ancient Samsara God was trying to transform his Divine Domain into the World of Samsara. He knew he could give it a try afterprehending the Profound Meanings of Life and Death.

    He could simply transform the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God that he has refined into the World of Samsara at that time.

    But... He had decided to take action only afterprehending the 100% Profound Meaning of Life and Death. He still has to go very far before he could take this step.

    Sighing, just as Ye Xiao was about to take away his hand from the ball of grey fog, another emotion appeared in his mind. He knew it came from the Heart of Divine Domain.

    Sensing carefully what this Heart wants from him, Ye Xiao was surprised to know that it wants a drop of Undying Phoenix Blood Essence. The Heart sensed the blood essence in his spatial ring the moment he stepped into the white space. ording to the Heart, a drop of blood essence could help the Divine Domain a lot and even perfect all the ws of this world. At the same time, there is a very high possibility for the Divine Domain to awaken its own will and intelligence.

    Well, talking about the Blood Essence of Undying Phoenix, Ye Xiao obtained them afterpleting the first trial of Primordial Race in the Well of Hell. This was one of the rewards forpleting the First Trial. The second reward was a map where the location of the second trial was marked.

    After ascending to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao had never gotten the chance to go to the ce marked on the map.<sub> </sub>

    Well, Yuan Shi De, the man of the Primordial Race who created the first trial, gave him six drops of Undying Phoenix''s Blood Essence. He had nned to give four drops to Xue Xiaofei because she has the Dark Phoenix Bloodline. As for the remaining two drops, he had nned to use them for himself. But he never got the opportunity to use them before. [Ref. Ch 584.]

    Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. The increase in cultivation base was no longer Ye Xiao''s path of cultivation. If he wants, he could stop cultivating now and just focus onprehending thews of Heavens and their Profound Meanings, for that is his true path of cultivation.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao nodded his head and decided to give a drop of Undying Phoenix''s Blood Essence to the Heart of this Divine Domain.

    He took out a drop of Blood Essence of the Undying Phoenix which immediately unleashed a massive aura uponing out of a small transparent bottle, causing the White Space to rumble.

    He didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt that the Heart of Divine Domain was happy and was ready to wee the drop of Blood Essence in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao tossed the drop of blood essence towards the Heart.

    A shocking scene appeared.

    After the Undying Phoenix''s Blood Essence flew into the heart of Divine Domain, the gray fog suddenly shrank and condensed. In the next moment, it suddenly expanded.

    Massive amounts of energy surged out like a tornado and storm.

    Rumble!

    The White Space shook violently at this moment and countless cracks appeared within the white and misty space. The scene was terrifying, and it was like the end of the world hase.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He never thought that the drop of blood essence of an Undying Phoenix would cause such a change to ur aftering in contact with the Heart of Divine Domain.

    "This..." Ye Xiao didn''t know what was happening.

    Could it be that the Heart of Divine Domain could not withstand the energy of the blood essence and was about to explode?

    If that was the case, wouldn''t the Great Star Continent be destroyed as well? It also means that his family in the Great Star World is...

    Ye Xiao''s expression gradually turned ugly. He stared at the Heart of the Divine Domain like a torch.

    Ye Xiao could clearly feel that the Heart had undergone a very obvious changepared to before. Its power was even stronger and the gray fog was even more condensed.

    At first, only Profound Meaning of Life and Death could be sensed here, but now, Ye Xiao could sense the appearance of a few newws. It was just as the Heart told him, the Divine Domain''s ws are gradually being perfected now. The power of newly appearedws asionally shed in the gray fog and Ye Xiao could feel that they were unfathomable.

    Ye Xiao heaved a sigh of relief sensing these changes. The fact that the Great Star Continent will not be destroyed relieved his heart a lot.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt as if the Heart seemed to have a wisp of life force, as if it was no longer as rigid as before.

    Then, Ye Xiao surprisingly saw that in the middle of the Gray Fog, two narrowed eyes appeared. The eyes in the gray fog slowly opened.

    When these eyesnded on Ye Xiao, they revealed a trace of intimacy and dependence.

    Ye Xiao was dumbfounded. He had expected the Heart to obtain some benefits, but he had never expected it to be so good.

    At this moment, the Heart contracted a little and in the next moment, a gray crystal suddenly flew out and shot straight at Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 838 Ch 838: Return 1

    Ye Xiao looked at the gray crystal, stretched out his hand, and caught it. He didn''t understand why would the Heart would give him a gray crystal.

    "This is..." Ye Xiao felt the terrifying and surging power in the gray crystal in his hand and drew a sharp breath. If this energy was unleashed at the same time, it would be enough to kill a peak Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    "This is the purest energy of this Heart. Moreover, there are marks ofws in this crystal. This is... This is a treasure I really need at the moment."

    Ye Xiao was shocked at first and then he was overjoyed. With the help of marks ofws in the Grey Crystal, he couldprehend thosews with more than 100 times ease and quickly.

    And if he is to sit under the of Laws of Heavens and thenprehend thews using this crystal, his improvement will be terrifying.

    Inside the crystal, there are only ten different coloured marks. It means this crystal contains tenws. Two of them were the Laws of Life and Death. As for the other eight, they were thews of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, thunder, light, and darkness.

    Looking at the Heart again, Ye Xiao saw that the Heart had shrunk by nearly ten timespared to before. The gray fog had also be much fainter, and the eyes had also be somewhat lifeless.

    Even so, the eyes of the Heart continued to look kindly at Ye Xiao.

    "This is the repayment from the Heart!" Ye Xiao immediately understood everything. It turns out that the Heart thanked him for giving it the drop of Blood Essence of the Undying Phoenix.

    "But, after giving me such a benefit, won''t the Heart..." Just as Ye Xiao became anxious and think like this, he heard a female''s voice in his mind: "The Heart of Divine Domain has already undergone a transformation and hasn''t given you its origin. In the future, it can recover on its own. It might even advance a step further. You don''t have to worry about the safety of the Great Star Continent."

    "Queen?" Ye Xiao immediately recognized the voice. He knew her voice wasing from the Second Universe in his mind. It means she has already returned to the Second Universe at some time.

    "When did you return to the Second Universe?"

    Queen''s voice once again sounded: "When you used the Law Breaking Stone to fuse with your real body, I sensed it immediately because I''m now connected to the Second Universe. At that time, I returned. Because I''m different and the rules of this Great Star Continent didn''t work on me, I was able to immediately return."

    Ye Xiao understood what she was trying to say.

    ording to the rules of the Great Star Continent, no matter how many years people spend in this world after reincarnating, when they leave this world, only three years would have passed.

    But this rule did not apply to Queen. So, she was able to return the moment she left this world on her own initiative.

    Ye Xiao sighed and once again looked at the Heart of Divine Domain.

    The Heart looked at Ye Xiao catingly, as if it was also telling him that it was fine.

    Ye Xiao was greatly astonished. After the heart went through its transformation, its intelligence grew simply too high.

    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Xiao smiled and said to the Heart.

    A momentter, Ye Xiao still left. There was a trace of reluctance in the Heart''s eyes, but it did not stop him.

    The transformed Heart already knew that Ye Xiao''s soul was not someone from the Great Star Continent. He would leave sooner orter.

    Well, since Ye Xiao left, it was time to clear the outsiders from its belly.

    .....

    On that day, a story started circting in the entire Great Star Continent. It is said that tens of thousands of people died in a single day at the same time for some unknown reason. From the symptoms, it seemed all of them died because of the same reason.

    .....

    _Divine Realm_

    ? The Forgotten Land Of Ancient ?

    Its been three years since a hundred thousand people entered the World of Samsara.

    When it was time for people to enter the World of Samsara, there were millions of people gathered. And even after a hundred thousand people entered the World of Samsara, no one left.

    To these people who were at least a Worldly Divine Lord, three years was like three minutes. They could easily wait for three years. They wanted to see how many people this time have obtained the legacy of Ancient Gods. And if they could find those people, they could also try to hunt them down and snatch the inheritance away.

    At this time, the entire Fallen Land of Ancient trembled heavily and a massive fluctuation of concentrated energy swept over, causing great pressure to fall.<sub> </sub>

    "This is... Three years have already passed. They are returning!"

    "Hahaha, it is finally over. My wait is over and I''m ready to hunt the inheritors of Ancient Gods'' Legacy. Come out people and let us begin the hunt!"

    "Finally! Hahaha, let''s see how much you all have improved this time!"

    People started talking andughing. They knew everything was over now. All they have to do now is to wait for people toe out.

    An enormous amount of energy soon gathered at a certain point in the air and turned into a humongous whirlpool. This whirlpool was exactly like the entrance to the River of Reincarnation.

    Now that a huge whirlpool has appeared, it means people will being out soon.

    .....

    In a certain space, everything was golden. The sky was golden and the surrounding was golden. As fornd, there was nond, it was just a golden river.

    This is actually the whirlpool or reincarnation that lets a person reincarnate into the Human Race.

    On the surface of the river, many people started opening their eyes one by one. At first, they looked confused but soon their eyes became clear and they sorted their thoughts. They knew everything was over now.

    At the furthest corner of the river, a person was standing and anyone could see anger shing in his eyes. This person was very furious.

    He was actually the Psionic Thunder Emperor, Li Taihao.

    He was furious and determined to find Ye Xiao to take revenge.

    At this moment, Li Taihao''s facial expression changed slightly. It seemed like his body had undergone some changes.

    "Could it be..." Li Taihao was shocked at first, but then he was delighted.

    With the power of Li Taihao''s divine soul, how could he not sense that his body was undergoing some kind of fundamental change? Furthermore, the feeling after this change was very familiar to him.

    Li Taihao had already guessed some kind of possibility.

    In order to test it out, Li Taihao immediately growled, "Scarlet Thunder Psionic Body, condense!"

    That''s right, Li Taihao could feel the changes in his body. It was the change of his physique transforming into the Scarlet Thunder Psionic Body.

    Before Li Taihao reincarnated into the Great Star Continent, he didn''t have any special physique. He only had an ordinary physique.

    But now, he managed to keep the Special Physique that he had obtained after reincarnating into the Great Star Continent.

    Li Taihao had already experienced the improvement of the integration of the Scarlet Thunder Psionic Body in the Great Star Continent. He knew how marvellous this body is. It is definitely not inferior to any other Divine Body. In fact, it might be even stronger.

    It was because of this body that he managed to rule the entire Great Star Continent. It was because of this body that his improvement was so fast.

    Along with Li Taihao''s low roar, a flickering scarlet mark appeared on Li Taihao''s forehead. This mark was flickering just like bolts of lightning.

    Li Taihao had heard of the saying before that after reincarnating into the Great Star Continent, besides the great benefits ofprehension, people would also be able to bring back the special physique and bloodline they possess. Now, it was really happening to him. This made Li Taihao''s expression change as he be happier immediately.

    Li Taihao was still being happy, but in the next moment, he was repelled by a special force. It was as if he was being kicked out by someone far stronger than him, he had no way to struggle and disappeared.

    This was actually the power ofws that yed its role.

    One by one, all the people disappeared from the golden river. Then the golden river started dissipating at a very fast speed, soon disappearing. It was as if the golden river never existed to begin with.

    It was at this moment that one of the three paths to the Great Star Continent disappeared forever.

    As for Li Taihao, he only muttered one word in his heart when he was forced to go out by the power ofws. He thought of the person who killed him and was determined to find him before taking revenge. He''ll definitely kill that person.

 Chapter 839 Ch 839: Cultivate Or Not

    In another space where everything was ck and filled with infernal and deathly aura, Yang Lang was standing with closed eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were golden in colour while his pupils were red.

    Not only this, demonic horns grew out on his forehead that was filled with strange pattern. At the same time, two ck strips appeared on his body.

    "Sky Emperor Demon Body!"

    A hint of joy shed in his eyes. He muttered: "Yang Fan, be ready. I''ming to take my revenge!"

    With that, he disappeared and came out of the ck whirlpool, appearing in the Forgotten Land of Ancient. He was shocked when he saw hundreds of thousands of people standing opposite him. While tens of thousands of people were standing beside him. Everyone had a nervous expression on their faces.

    Yang Lang immediately understood what is going on here and what is going to happen here. Taking a deep breath, Yang Lang closed his eyes and was ready to use the Law of Space to escape. He was no match for these crazy people who could kill anyone to fight for the Legacy of Ancient God.

    A war was about to start here.

    .....

    _Ancient Divine World, Sea Region_

    Ye Xiao was standing in the Low-Grade Sea Region. He actually used the gate on the fifth floor of the Nine Story Pagoda and arrived here.

    Ye Xiao came to this world once when he was still in the Upper Realm. At that time, he was actually going through the first round of the Competition of Myriad World.

    It is said that this Ancient Divine World was one of the most Ancient Worlds in the Divine Realm.

    After the great war that shattered the Heavens into three realms, another great war was fought in the Divine Realm that once again shattered it into countless pieces. Those countless pieces have turned into countless worlds of the Divine Realm.

    The Ancient Divine World is said to have a battlefield where the war was fought in the ancient era. That battlefield is this Sea Region.

    There are countless opportunities in the Sea Region and at the same time, it is also housing countless dangers. These dangers are dangerous enough to make even Heavenly Divine Lord not dare to step into the depth of the Sea Region.

    Sea Region is divided into three grades, Low-Grade Sea Region where the water of the sea was only slightly red. Mid-Grade Sea Region where the water is dark red just like blood. Because of this, people tend to call the Mid Grade Sea Region "the Blood Sea".

    Lastly, the High-Grade Sea Region is filled withpletely ck water. Because of this, people call this High Grade-Sea Region "Sea of Darkness".

    The Sea Region was also the ce where Origin Beasts are born for some mysterious reason. The deeper a person goes, the stronger the Origin Beasts will be.

    Origin Crystalse from Origin Beasts that could instantly boost a Divine Being''s cultivation by a great margin. Ye Xiao had used these Origin Crystals to increase his cultivation once.

    No one knows why these Origin Beasts were only found in the Sea Region, but many peoples say that the Sea Regions hide a great secret. There must be a great treasure somewhere inside the Sea Region which is also the cause of the birth of these Origin Beasts.

    Many people tried to find the treasure and unravel the secret of the Sea Region but to no avail. None of the people could find anything. Instead, countless people have already lost their lives.

    Ye Xiao ignored the Low-Grade Sea Region and arrived at the Mid-Grade Sea Region. The Blood Sea houses countless Divine Level Origin Beasts. These Origin Beasts were mainly hunted by Divine Lords, Worldly Divine Lords, and Heavenly Divine Lords.

    Origin Crystals below the Divine Level are blue in colour and the Origin Crystals of the Divine Level are Red in colour. The higher the level, the darker the colour.

    After arriving here, Ye Xiao immediately released his divine sense to find a ce. Now, he was going to cultivate the Seventh Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Although he was really hurt because of the Ancestral Dragons, the Second Universe, and even Queen. He still decided to cultivate.

    After Queen''s exnation, he already understood that he''ll lose all the dragons'' abilities after the Ancestral Dragons will leave his body. But it doesn''t matter.

    Also, aftering to the Sea Region, the first thing Ye Xiao did was to ask the Domineering God Crystal if he should continue cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique or not.<sub> </sub>

    The Domineering God Crystal replied to him that he should cultivate. Although the Domineering God Crystal can''t make Ye Xiao keep all the abilities of the dragons, it promised him that it can help him keep one of the abilities of each Ancestral Dragon.

    For example, he could choose to keep the ability "Soul Destruction" of Divine Soul Emperor Dragon and "World Exterminating Fist" of World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Ye Xiao currently has too many abilities, and he never even used many of the abilities before. Such as the abilities of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. He had never used any ability of this dragon. So, keeping one from each Ancestral Dragon is already very good.

    This is the reason why Ye Xiao decided to continue cultivating.

    .....

    _An unknown Divine World_

    A figure was shuttling through an endless mountain range. This figure was Lin Hao who has ascended to the Divine Realm just a month ago.

    Upon his ascension, he actually appeared in an endless mountain range. Lin Hao seemed to have been trapped in this mountain range.

    After trying to get out of here for the whole month, Lin Hao felt tired. No matter what he tried, he failed to go out.

    But just a day ago, he sensed an extraordinary aura with his Divine Sense. So he started following the direction to see where this extraordinary aura is actuallying from.

    The endless Mountains seemed to be connected to the blue sky behind them. Before he even got close, they already gave him a sacred feeling, making him feel ethereal.

    "There should be something inside."

    Lin Hao scanned the ce with his Divine Sense, and his face revealed a trace of heaviness. He took a step forward and arrived at a valley in the depths of the Mountains.

    This valley was deste and uninhabited, but many birds could be seen here. Lin Hao''s eyes fell upon a statue in the middle of the valley. It was a human-shaped statue with a turtle shell on its back, and it looked like an old man. It looked like it was dead, but the look in its eyes made Lin Hao feel frightened.

    Strange! Too strange!

    Lin Haonded in front of the statue and examined it for a few seconds. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of the statue''s turtle. In the next moment, the scenery around him changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The silent valley suddenly became lively. On the green grass, there were all sorts of Strange Beasts running and ying, and there were also some women in pce clothing. Theyughed as they walked past.

    Suddenly, the Strange Beast and the woman dressed in pce clothing stopped, and their gazes fell onto Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao was slightly startled, but he turned his head to look. They weren''t looking at Lin Hao. They were looking at the scene behind Lin Hao. Lin Hao turned and saw nine Five-wed Golden Dragons. They pulled a huge open chariot and soared into the sky. Sitting on top of it was a graceful and elegantdy. Her skirt covered almost the entire chariot.

    p The chariot slowlynded in front of Lin Hao. Nine Five-wed Golden Dragons crouch on the ground. At this moment, the woman on the chariot suddenly looked at Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao was sure that she was looking at him.</anda>

    Her red lips parted slightly.

    "The Divine Bestowal will begin soon. Go to the Ancient Divine World and bring back the Mysterious Origin Cup. Bring it to me and I''ll bestow you a great opportunity."

    It sounded like a divine sound that came from beyond the heavens. The female''s voice kept echoing in Lin Hao''s ears. It made his heart and Divine Soul resonate involuntarily. In an instant, the True Essence rose up against the wind. The girl gave Lin Hao a deep look. In the next moment, the scene changed once again. There was nothing in the surroundings. Even the human-shaped turtle statue that was standing in front of Lin Hao disappeared somehow.

    "Did she say those words to me? This woman, who is she?"

    A thoughtful look appeared in Lin Hao''s eyes before his expression gradually became serious. He carefully checked the ce once again but found nothing. With a trace of doubt, he returned left the valley and returned to the surface of the endless mountain range once again.

    Surprisingly, this time, Lin Hao could see the end of the Mountain Range. He immediately understood that the trap is broken and he could now leave the mountain range.

 Chapter 840 Ch 840: Absolute Life Phantom Dragon

    _Ancient Divine World, The Blood Sea_

    "Phuu!"

    Ye Xiao let out a deep breath and looked at the sky while sitting on a big rock at the corner of an ind in the Blood Sea. Because of his high cultivation base which is enough for him to enter the Sea of Darkness, the High Grade Sea Region, no Origin Beast dared toe near a thousand kilometers of Ye Xiao in radius.

    This ind was too small. There was only a huge mountain other than a grass field.

    "Absolute Life Phantom Dragon!"

    This was the ancestral dragon that woke up after Ye Xiao cultivated the Seventh Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. This dragon waspletely green in colour but unlike the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, there was a huge but exquisite mark on the ce between its pair of horns. It was filled with vitality.

    For now, he received two abilities from the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon. They are Life Recovery and Mysterious Life Array.

    He could use the Life Recovery on himself. As long as there is even a breath left, he will not die and gradually recover. He can also use the Life Recovery ability to save other individuals.

    As for the Mysterious Life Array, it is an AOE-type ability. For example, let''s say that the Small Ind where Ye Xiao was right now lost all its vitality andpletely became dested. At that time, he could use the Mysterious Life Array to immediately bring the dead ind back to life.

    But... the Mysterious Life Array won''t work on humans, demons, or demonic beasts.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao stood up and started exploring this little ind. He used his Divine Sense to scan and noticed a small cave inside the mountain.

    The next moment, Ye Xiao instantly appeared in front of the cave. Looking at the cave, Ye Xiao plunged into the darkness without any hesitation.

    The cave was extremely wide and the space is huge. The top of the cave was hundreds of feet high, and it was dark inside. The moment Ye Xiao entered the cave, a cold atmosphere enveloped Ye Xiao. The gloomy chill was not on the skin, but from the depths of his soul.

    Ye Xiao gently held the ck Devil Spear on his back and walked step by step into the cave. As soon as he entered a distance of more than ten feet, the darkness in front of him deepened. He could now only see a distance of 100 square meters.

    "The space here is extremely weird." Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice.

    After traveling for a while, Ye Xiao suddenly stopped because the space in front of him started to be more spacious. While Ye Xiao was still walking, a ck shadow flickered in front of Ye Xiao. For a moment, Ye Xiao suspected that it was an illusion. But soon he discovered that the ck shadow was actually a remnant soul of someone.

    He saw that the remnant soul was about to attack him. It was just a remnant soul, Ye Xiao could have instantly destroyed it. But he chose to use the power of thunder that he hasn''t used for who knows how many years.

    "Crack"

    Ye Xiao''s body was immediately covered with a faintyer of thunder as the surrounding suddenly became bright.

    However, Ye Xiao carefully controlled his output and continued to move forward.

    "Shua!"

    It was at this moment that the ck shadow rushed towards Ye Xiao but because of the sudden appearance of lightning, it collided against it and after letting out a piercing scream, the dark shadow disappeared.

    "It''s a Worldly Divine Level remnant soul. This ce is really somewhat weird, I''m afraid there will be more powerful remnant souls!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and continued walking forward. At the same time, he put away the lightning shing on his body.

    After about fifteen minutes, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a palpitation. He wanted to take action but was still one step behind.

    Ye Xiao felt as if someone has entered his consciousness and wanted to dominate his soul.

    "What the fuck? You still dared to sneak into my consciousness. You really are not afraid of death. Get the hell out here!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyebrows stood upright as he yelled loudly, causing the cave to tremble as rocks started falling from above. The remnant soul that invaded Ye Xiao''s consciousness was immediately forced out of his body.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao looked at the ck misting out of his body. He made a fist that immediately flickered with destructive lightning and then hit the ck mist severely.

    The ck mist was scattered by Ye Xiao''s punch immediately and another scream was heard at the same time. Well, this scream was not a sound, but a kind of soul fluctuation.

    After dealing with the remnant soul, Ye Xiao no longer hesitated and continued to move forward, Ye Xiao encountered several remnant souls along the way, but all of them were killed by him.

    Well, all the remnant souls that he encountered attack him in different ways. Some wanted to possess his body, some wanted to destroy his soul, and some actually had some physical ability that they used to try to kill him.

    He proceeded cautiously and kept killing the remnant souls that attacked him, but Ye Xiao also found that some remnant souls did not attack him for some reason.

    They quietly kept wandering in the dark cave, and even after seeing Ye Xiaoing, they turned a blind eye.

    For these non-hostile remnant souls, Ye Xiao did not attack them. After about three hours of moving forward, a powerful existence finally appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    The ck mist was notpletely foggy but became a human figure. At the same time, a very powerful and kind of unparalleled aura erupted out from his body. Then he immediatelyunched a physical attack on Ye Xiao.

    Actually, the attack from this human figure was not a physical attack, but aw. He actually used the power of space to sh at Ye Xiao.

    A de made a cut in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao waved his hand and a white fist hit the de, making a loud noise. To counter thew of space, Ye Xiao used the Law of Destruction in his attack.

    The de of space was broken by Ye Xiao''s fist, but what surprised Ye Xiao was that the strength of this soul-type human figure was actually higher than that of a God.

    This figure was obviously a remnant soul as well. It is just that he was much more powerful than others. This remnant soul must be a powerful God before his death.

    The human form of ck mist retreated a few steps after the collision of the two''s attacks. But immediately after, without stopping, it once again rushed towards Ye Xiao with a horrifying aura that could make people''s hearts palpitate.

    "Die!"

    Ye Xiao once again punched at this figure, but this time, he used the Law of thunder as his fist was enveloped with ayer of destructive thunder''s power. The next moment, his fist collided against the human figure''s.

    "Boom"

    Ye Xiao''s blow actually sounded like a m on the entity, but to Ye Xiao''s surprise, he didn''t kill the remnant soul. It is just that his attack made the humanoid ck mist slightly lighter.

    Seeing that it was unable to do anything to Ye Xiao, it turned into ck mist once again and rushed at Ye Xiao at an extremely fast speed.

    Looking at this scene, Ye Xiao immediately understood that this remnant soul had nned to invade his Divine Sea. Even after knowing this, he didn''t resist at all. He let the remnant soul enter his Divine Sea.

    As the remnant soul enters Ye Xiao''s mind, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a wave in his mind.

    ? Ye Xiao gave up all defense and let it do whatever it wants. When that remnant soul came deep into Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea, it suddenly exploded.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth. He had expected this result long ago, after all, no soul can bepared to his soul. If a soul wants to destroy his soul after invading his Divine Sea, even if Ye Xiao didn''t resist, his soul will not be damaged. Instead, the invader''s soul will explode because Ye Xiao''s soul force is like an endless ocean that can devour anything.

    After that, Ye Xiao continued to move once again, and once again started his massacre. After killing several remnant souls in session, he encountered another powerful remnant soul that directly attacked his soul.

    This time Ye Xiao directly used Soul Destruction to destroy the remnant soul and continued to move forward.

    After about another two hours, Ye Xiao finally reached the end of the cave. Along the way, Ye Xiao had killed thousands of remnant souls. Among them, there was nock of God-levelled remnant souls.

 Chapter 841 Ch 841: Ye Xiaos Nemesis: Space Blades

    Ye Xiao finally arrived at the depth of the cave and was stunned seeing the scene in front of him.

    He saw a mountain of corpses. There were tens of thousands of these corpses. No wonder there were so many remnant souls inside this cave. These corpses have long turned into skeletons and had started rotting. Maybe it is because these corpses were all powerful existences in their prime, their corpses didn''t rot at all. Only the fleshes on their bodies somehow disappeared, leaving behind their bones. But even those bones were very strong.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao used the Law of Destruction to turn everything into ashes before leaving the cave. There was nothing worth exploring inside the cave.

    After leaving the cave, Ye Xiao took out the map given by Yuan Shi De, the creator of the first trial of the Primordial Race. There was the location of the second trial marked on the map.

    Looking closely, the second trial seemed to be located in the Sea of Darkness.

    The Blood Sea possessed no threat to Ye Xiao, he directly crossed the Blood Sea and arrived at the border where the Sea of Darkness meets the Bood Sea.

    After about three hours, Ye Xiao was standing in front of a white wall in the Sea of Darkness. The wall waspletely in and there was nothing special about it.

    But the location of the second trial was marked at this ce, which surprised Ye Xiao. He looked around but didn''t find anything. This wall seemed to be just a simple wall.

    Ye Xiao was confused so he once again took out the map and looked at the location marked on it. But the moment he took out the map, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.

    Ye Xiao looked around but other than the deep red sea and a white wall, there was nothing. Then where does this energy fluctuatione from?

    ? He was still thinking when the map escaped out of his hand and shot to the white wall at an extremely fast speed.

    "Broom! Broom!"

    Two extremely horrifying shockwaves suddenly appeared and swept over the entire Sea of Darkness, instantly destroying many Origin Beasts and even the martial artists present in the Sea of Darkness were injured severally.

    Ye Xiao was the one who withstand the direct collision, he endured the burn of terrifying shockwaves. He was sent flying.

    Before he could understand what happened just now, his surrounding immediately turned dark as an extremely shocking devouring force erupted out of the white wall.

    The white wall also quickly turned ck and transformed into a continuously revolving fissure that looked like the mouth of a terrifying demon, which is daunting.

    "What the hell?"

    Ye Xiao looked at the fissure that was transformed from the white wall. He immediately understood that this fissure is the way to the Second Trial of Primordial Race.

    Themotion here was too big. And when everything calmed down, for a moment, there was no movement in the surrounding at all. There was only this fissure that was the road to the second trial. Moreover, a terrible space turbulence was constantly tearing apart the space in front of the fissure. Ye Xiao guessed that martial artists below the Ruler Realm will be twisted into powder the moment they''ll try to step into the fissure.

    Ye Xiao stepped forward and carefully entered the fissure. The fissure was notrge, but after entering, Ye Xiao found that a huge ck space tunnel appeared that was hundreds of miles wide.

    "Puff"

    Ye Xiao''s cloth was cut by a de of space that suddenly appeared, and a wound appeared on his body that started bleeding. Even with Ye Xiao''s extremely strong body, he was unable to face the de of space head-on.

    Ye Xiao still remembered the first time he fell into the ck hole, he encountered countless space des that almost chopped his body into countless pieces. If not for his devouring abilities and his sudden action, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from the ck hole. But even so, when he came out of the ck hole, there was not a single part of his body that was intact. Every part of his body had a deep cut.

    Ye Xiao still remembered the terror of space des.

    Andpared to those space des, these space des were thousands or even tens of thousands of times stronger.

    Ye Xiao himself has be very very strongpared to before when he encountered the space de in the ck hole. He could kill his previous self with just a flick of his finger now. And because of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Ye Xiao''s body''s toughness has also reached an extremely terrifying degree. His body could be said to have reached an abnormal level. But even so, when he encountered the space de, he was injured. One can see how scary the space de in the space tunnel actually is.

    "Damn, is the space de my nemesis?" Ye Xiao couldn''t help butugh bitterly.

    Ye Xiao carefully moved forward in the space tunnel. He encountered many invisible space des along the way. Many times, they came like a fine fishing, if Ye Xiao wouldn''t have the Law of Destruction to deal with these Space des, he would have been really badly injured.

    "Shua!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, a huge space de came slicing at Alex.

    Looking at the of space de, Ye Xiao raised his arm that immediately transformed into a dragon w. His w was soon covered with destructive energy.

    "World Exterminating w!"

    The terrifying space de was shattered by Ye Xiao''s w before it could hit Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and continue to walk forward, but after traveling for more than an hour, the space in front of him began to shake constantly, exuding terrifying coercion.

    "No way!"

    Ye Xiao''s face changed slightly. In the space tunnel, countless space des collided against each other relentlessly. The scene in front of Ye Xiao immediately became very scary.

    ''Damn it!''

    ''How can someone cross the space tunnel? Even an Ancient God might not survive in this horrible momentum, and even a God would be twisted into fragments of fleshes and bones.''

    Ye Xiao cursed in his heart but he knew he has no way out now. He was almost trapped here. No matter what, he must pass through this violent zone and get out of this space tunnel.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao manipted the strength of his body to the extreme and rushed towards the terrible area. At the same time, he covered his entire body with the Law of Destruction.

    He tried to use the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law, however, it was broken by the violent environs. Only then did he know that the space des are actually formed from thew of space.

    This was terrifying.

    Because Space Law is one of the four supremews, it could only be dealt with by Supreme Laws. Otherws might have some effect, but they won''t be able to destroy it.

    Thus, Ye Xiao continuously used the Law of Destruction to defend himself.

    "Puff!" "Puff!"

    As Ye Xiao moved forward, he continued to encounter terrifying space des. He waved his fists covered in Destructive Law as much as possible to defend and rush forward, but he had still underestimated the strength of those space des.

    The space des here were alreadyparable to the sharpness of a God Levelled de. Even with the Law of Destruction, he was unable topletely defend himself.

    There was actually a reason behind it. It is because his understanding of the Law of Destruction was very low, only 1%. This kind of understanding of the Law of Destruction is not enough to deal with the des formed from the Law of Space.

    The dense space des instantly cut Ye Xiao''s body as blood flow out, and white bones could be seen from the deep wounds.

    "Seriously? Am I destined to be cut all over my body by the space des? Am I cursed?"

    For a moment, Ye Xiao even started doubting himself. After all, it was the third time he was being cut by space des like this.

    The first time was when Ye Xiao fell into the ck hole after the destruction of the Secret Realm. The second time when Ye Xiao broke through and be an Immortal, destroying the Dragon Secret Realm again and entering space.

    And now is the third time.

    The Space des really seemed to be his nemesis.

    Ye Xiao had rushed to the distance of tens of kilometers but failed to locate the exit of the space tunnel. Ye Xiao wanted to scold someone at this moment. The current situation was really making him go crazy.

    He could leave this ce using the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, however, he chose not to take such a stupid step. After all, once he went out using the Gate, he''ll have to enter the fissure again in order to go to the ce of the Second Trial. At that time, he''ll have to go through such troubles once again.

 Chapter 842 Ch 842: The Second Trial

    Where is the exit of this Space Tunnel?

    Ye Xiao breathe heavily and continued forward.

    Now that Ye Xiao thinks about it, it seems as if to reach the ce of trial, one first has to pass a small test.

    When he was in the Well Of Hell and went to the ce of the First Trial, he encountered ake of Green Liquid. Only after finding a way to cross the Lake of Greem Liquid could one arrive at the location of the trial.

    And this space tunnel seemed to be the same. He has to first cross the space tunnel before he could reach the ground of the Second Trial.

    Ye Xiao yelled, and like a sh of lightning, he continued to rush forward, colliding against a lot of space des. To counter them, Ye Xiao waved his fists frantically, furiously resisting the space des. His resistance and collision against the space de caused the space tunnel to shake.

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Xiao finally saw an opening in the space tunnel. It was like a dimensional gate. Ye Xiao understood that it must be the exit of the space tunnel.

    When he arrived in front of the dimensional gate, his entire person had be a blood man.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao finally stepped out of the dimensional gate and appeared in a brand new world.

    "This is... Is this a dark world? It really is dark here!"

    In front of Ye Xiao, it waspletely dark. Fortunately, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense was very strong. He spread out his Divine Sense and observed the surroundings. This was and of darkness. Thisnd waspletely dark, silent, and without a trace of life.

    The surroundings were full of decay and decadence, and the bare patches ofnd above as well as huge stones seem to be rotting.

    "It''s really deadly here. What kind of ce is this?"

    Ye Xiao used the newly gained ability, Life Recovery, to heal his body. To his surprise, his body was immediately healedpletely. All the wounds on his body disappeared as if they were never there to begin with.

    After gealing, Ye Xiao looked around. It was time for him to start looking for whatever Holy or Demon Spirits.

    Nevertheless, just as he was about to step forward, a voice echoed in the surrounding.

    "Wee to the Land of Second Trial, Ye Xiao. We meet again!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised but at this moment, he suddenly felt someone has stepped into the range of his Divine Sense. That was a huge figure. Ye Xiao looked at it and was surprised: "Pygon, you are here as well!"

    This was Pygon, the Guardian of the Primordial Race that Ye Xiao met when he just crossed the Lake of Green Liquid.

    Pygon smiled and said, "Actually, just like before, this is not my true self. It is just one of my clones. Well, there is no time to waste, let''s get started."

    "Here, only those people cane who have passed the First Trial. You have passed the first trial, thus you are qualified to enter this ce."

    "Now, I''ll introduce what this second trial is all about. We can talk after you pass the second trial!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and asked: "Won''t I meet someone in this trial likest time?"

    Pygon nodded and then shook his head. He then transformed into a human form and said: "The second trial is different. You''ll only meet the creator of Second Trial after passing it."

    "Just like the First Trial, there are three stages of the Second Trial. The first stage is for you to help the Holy Spirit by defeating Demon Spirit. Don''t ask what is Holy Spirit and Demon Spirits are, you''ll know after exploring thisnd of darkness. Your mission is to free this Land of Darkness from the control of Demon Spirits and return thisnd to its previous form and glory of the past."

    "As for the second and third stages of the Second Trial, you''ll know about them after passing the first one. Remember, no trial is easy. Every stage of the trial is filled with dangers that can take your life."

    "So... First Stage of the Second Trial starts now!"

    Saying this, Pygon disappeared before Ye Xiao could even ask anything. He seemed to be in a hurry. At the same time, Ye Xiao suddenly felt foreign energy entering his body and his cultivation base was instantly suppressed to the Peak of Heavenly Lord Realm.

    Ye Xiao was surprised but suddenly, he felt some mysterious power fluctuating inside his body. This mysterious power seemed to being from his blood and just the fluctuation was enough to almost shatter the restriction on his body. Ye Xiao hurriedly suppressed it with great difficulty.

    "Bloodline of Cmity!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. This bloodline was given to him by the Domineering God Crystal. It haspletely integrated with him and be his bloodline. It had never acted before, but now, when the foreign energy suppressed his cultivation base, it acted.

    Ye Xiao could also understand something.

    ording to the Supreme Ancient Devil, the Bloodline of Cmity is something that only people of the Cmity n can possess. And Cmity n is one of the most powerful ns in the entire Chaos.

    How big is chaos?

    Ye Xiao has no idea, but ording to Supreme Ancient Devil, there are countless universes like Heavens in the Chaos. Just the Heavens alone is this big, one can imagine how vast Chas must be.

    Being a bloodline from one of the most powerful ns of Chaos, even the bloodline itself has pride. How could it be willing to let the foreign energy invade its owner''s body?

    If not for Ye Xiao''s immediate action, it would have destroyed the restriction.

    Surprisingly... After Ye Xiao suppressed it, the Bloodline of Chaos seemed to have disappeared just like before. No matter how Ye Xiao tried, he was unable to sense the Bloodline of Cmity again.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao decided to move. But before that, Ye Xiao set up an array formation at the ce where he was standing.

    This array formation was set for coordination. Since this ce is dark and solitary, there is a high chance of getting lost.

    After arranging this array, Ye Xiao moved forward quietly. This ce was extremely strange. The terrain was t, there were no mountains and rivers, and there was no sign of life.

    Days passed and only on the third day did the terrain begin to change. asionally, some low mountains could be seen in front, but there was nothing bare above.

    Ye Xiao stood on a dwarf mountain, looking to the distance. He found that there seemed to be a river in the distance. He was about to lift his foot and walk there when suddenly...

    "Boom!"

    The dwarf mountain suddenly cracked, and as if a huge mouth has opened, it swallowed Ye Xiao in one gulp without any warning in advance.

    When Ye Xiao noticed it, he was already in the mountain''s belly. Powerful coercion struck him, trying to crush Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao snorted coldly and stretched out his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The whole mountain exploded instantly and suddenly a bright object rushed towards him. This bright object seemed to be like a water ball.

    Ye Xiao sideways avoided the water ball, but when that water ball passed over Ye Xiao''s side, it suddenly produced countless whiskers and wrapped Ye Xiao directly.

    This is the first time that Ye Xiao has seen and encountered such a creature. The attack method of this creature was extremely strange. After the water ball wrapped around Ye Xiao, the water droplets slowly prated into Ye Xiao''s skin as it tried to control Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was surprised at first, but the next moment, he frowned as his face turned cold.

    Now he has some guesses in his heart. He guessed what this water ball actually is. This is the Holy Spirit he is looking for or maybe it is the Demon Spirit. Well, whatever it is, it must be one of them!

    When the water droplet entered Ye Xiao''s body, there was a sudden trembling. As if the water ball had encountered something terrible, it tried to run away and escape Ye Xiao''s body frantically.

    "You can forget about escaping!"

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly. Lightning shed in his eyes as his body was suddenly covered with thunder. The water ball that tried to run previously, started struggling frantically but it was of no use.

    After the water ball was surrounded by lightning, it became extremely crazy and a violent aura burst out from it. Unfortunately, the power of lightning restrained it so much that it couldn''t pass through the siege of thunder.

    After only a few seconds, the water ball that was previously the size of a newborn child shrank to the size of a fist. After that, it slowly began to calm down.

    "So my guess is right. This thing must be one of the two types of spirit and lightning is its nemesis."

 Chapter 843 Ch 843: Holy Spirit: A Race

    Ye Xiao smiled and yed with a ball of water in his hands for a while. The water ball has already be docile for some reason after encountering the lightning.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but feel a bit funny. it was very violent just a few moments ago, but now, it has be as docile as a dog.

    The water ball was swimming in Ye Xiao''s palm. After ying for a while, Ye Xiao put it on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    For now, he has no idea what the Holy Spirit or Demon Spirit actually is. He has to continue moving.

    Ye Xiao didn''t waste time and ran straight ahead, but to his disappointment, he didn''t gain much in the next two days.

    Until the third day, he encountered a big guy who was hidden in a big river. Ye Xiao had just flown over the big river when the big guy emerged out of it, swallowing Ye Xiao in one gulp.

    Ye Xiao was not prepared for this attack. Because of the trial and this strange dark environment, not only his cultivation, even his senses have been suppressed. He found that although he could observe his surroundings using the Divine Sense, he can''t react to something unexpected that suddenly appears out of nowhere soon. He needed time to react.

    It turned out that what Pygon said was true.

    Every trial is filled with danger.

    At first, Ye Xiao only thought that his cultivation was suppressed slightly. Only now did he understand that not only his cultivation sense was suppressed, but his senses were also suppressed, and at the same time, his reaction has also be slower.

    Just like now, even though he had clearly seen the big Holy Spirit emerging out of the water, he was unable to react in time even though he wanted to, and was swallowed.

    If it was anyone else instead of Ye Xiao, that person would have been dead by now. It is because after the Holy Spirit swallowed Ye Xiao, it actually started attacking Ye Xiao''s soul.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao deliberately tested the method of the Holy Soul and collided with it with the power of the soul. As a result, Ye Xiao gained some understanding of the soul power of the Holy Spirit.

    It was also at this time that Ye Xiao understood why there was the word ''spirit'' in its name. It is because this damn thing''s soul was really very strong.

    Ye Xiao had never met anyone whose soul is stronger than his. Even this guy''s soul was not stronger than his soul. But its soul was stronger than most of the Gods, and it might rival an Ancient God in terms of soul force.

    The power of the soul of the Holy Spirit was extremely powerful, it was like a vast sea, although it suffered a great loss under the collision, it was not to the point where it''ll be killed.

    "Sigh!"

    Ye Xiao sighed and used his strong soul force to attack. The holy spirit actually gave out a human-like exmation and wanted to escape when it sensed Ye Xiao bursting with stronger soul force.

    However, it was like fish that has been trapped in a. It failed to escape. Ye Xiao''s attacknded on its soul, instantly reducing its soul force to one-fourth. It was also the time Ye Xiao tore apart its water-like body and emerged. Then using the power of thunder, he tamed the Holy Spirit, causing it to immediately turn docile once again.

    Its body was actually different from the previous one. The previous Holy Spirit was really like a water ball, but this Holy Spirit was originally milky-white in colour. Although its properties were also like water, it was still different. But after Ye Xiao used the power of thunder, its originally milky body gradually faded and finally became transparent.

    After bing transparent, the Holy Spirit began to be silent, all the violent breath disappeared as if it was purified.

    Although the violent aura disappeared, the horrible soul fluctuations in it still remained.

    The holy spirit is simply incredible. Even though it was left with one-third of its original soul force, it was still very powerful, enough to rival any Ruler.

    After taming the Holy Spirit, Ye Xiao once again kept it on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    .....

    Time flies fast, Ye Xiao runs wild in the vast and dark world, the search scope was getting wider, and he encounters three powerful holy spirits and seven slightly weaker holy spirits.

    The holy spirits are very strange. They all have their own territories. Some were in the mountains, some were hidden in rivers, and some lived in rocks.

    But no matter where they hide, one thing inmon was that as long as Ye Xiao enters their field, they will instantly attack him on their own initiative, only to be tamed by Ye Xiao in the end.<sub> </sub>

    These holy spirits, without exception, were very afraid of Ye Xiao''s power of thunder. Whenever Ye Xiao used the power of thunder, they seemed to be purified and clean of something evil, turning docile immediately.

    When Ye Xiao was walking wildly in the vast and dark world, he encountered a very incredible thing. He encountered a figure.

    The figure was taller than the Ancestral Dragon he could transform into. It was also carrying a huge bone knife behind its back. Its body was full of vitality. and when it stared at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao felt like an insane amount of soul force pouring like a tsunami in the surroundings.

    Seeing Ye Xiao, the figure was startled at first and could not help but call out: "Human?"

    Ye Xiao was already shocked after feeling such soul force. Even he, who has the Ancient Divine Emperor Soul, can''t help but admire the powerful soul force of this being. If not for his Ancient Divine Emperor Soul, he wouldn''t have been able to stand firmly in front of such vast pressing soul force.

    And when he heard this giant figure speaking, Ye Xiao''s surprise grew stronger: "It can speak?"

    The huge figure suddenly stretched out his big hand, and the bone knife behind him cut open the space and chopped down at Ye Xiao. The aura that it suddenly erupted with was shocking. Ye Xiao estimated that this figure''s strength should be equal to at least a powerful Ruler or even an Exalted Ruler.

    p "Boom!"</anda>

    Ye Xiao didn''t show any interest in fighting this figure. Seeing this figure attacking him, he also punched out.

    When he punched out, the bone knife in the opponent''s hand also burst with powerful energy.

    However, in front of Ye Xiao''s terror, the bone knife had no resistance at all. The bone knife was shattered into pieces. Ye Xiao also stepped out and hit the giant figure''s chest with a powerful punch.

    The giant figure had no time to react and his giant body was broken. At the same time, Ye Xiao pointed out with an index finger and poked at its brows.

    "Soul Search!"

    "Puff!"

    The moment, Ye Xiao used the soul search on this giant figure, its soul seemed to have suffered a huge but unexpected blow. It was instantly injured which surprised Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was surprised because it was not his soul search ability that damaged the giant figure''s soul. He was surprised because the giant figure damaged his own soul when it sensed Ye Xiao was about to search its soul. Its soul is very powerful, so it was able to immediately sense what Ye Xiao was about to do.

    Although its soul was damaged and many memories were lost, it still gave Ye Xiao some useful information.

    "It seems that I''ll not be lonely in this world of darkness."

    Ye Xiao smiled and then quietly ran in one direction ording to the memory of the giant figure.

    Ye Xiao learned from the giant figure''s soul that the Holy Spirits are actually a race. Just like Human Race, Demon Race, Holy Spirit is also a different race. The Holy Spirits that Ye Xiao encountered till now were low levelled Holy Spirits that don''t have intelligence.

    In fact, there are also powerful Holy Spirits and the more powerful a Holy Spirit is, the more intelligent that being would be. It was no wonder that the previous giant figure could think and talk. That giant figure was also a Holy Spirit and was a High-levelled one at that.

    The location where Ye Xiao was heading to now is where many powerful Holy Spirits are hidden.

    Sure enough, after more than three days, Ye Xiao once again encountered a strong Holy Spirit.

    After fighting for a few seconds, Ye Xiao once again tried to use the Soul Search on this Holy Spirit, however, just like before, it sensed Ye Xiao''s course of action and immediately destroyed its own soul.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but curse his slow reaction at this moment. He has also started getting frustrated.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: I was unable to publish 2 chapters these past few days. But don''t worry, it won''t happen again. The publishing rate will return to normal from tomorrow.

    I''ll also publish bonus chapters tomorrow. So, enjoy!]

 Chapter 844 Ch 844: Dark-Haired Man

    For the next few days, Ye Xiao continued wandering in the dark world, looking for Holy Spirits everywhere.

    But in these few days, he didn''t encounter many holy spirits. Sometimes, if his luck was good, he would encounter one or two Holy Spirits in a day, and if his luck was bad, he wouldn''t even see a single shadow.

    Just as Ye Xiao was walking, he suddenly noticed that there was some movement in the distance. He immediately suppressed his aura and concealed himself before rushing in that direction.

    Half an hourter, Ye Xiao was disappointed to find that there was a mess on the ground. Whoever was here, had already left. However, a wave suddenly came from afar which surprised Ye Xiao.

    Hurrying in that direction, Ye Xiao saw arge number of dark fumes in front of him that seemed to have covered hundreds of miles ofnd.

    He also saw a powerful Holy Spirit struggling madly in the dark fumes. In the middle of the dark fumes, a dark-haired man with a cold face stretched his hands. The Holy Spirit that was frantically struggling suddenly stop reacting and fell to the ground. Then that dark-haired man took out a gourd from his waist and pointed the mouth of the gourd towards Holy Spirits and immediately sucked them inside.

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw the dark-haired man. He didn''t expect to see a person here. But then again, Pygon never told him that he''ll not see a person at this ce.

    But what attracted Ye Xiao''s attention was that this dark-haired man seemed to be able to see everything in this dark environment even without using Divine Sense.

    It has to be known that the entire world was dark. Ye Xiao was able to see his surroundings only because of his powerful Divine Sense. But this man doesn''t need Divine Sense to see, he could see his surroundings with his eyes.

    Ye Xiao looked at the dark-haired man more specifically and saw five gourds neatly hanging around his waist.

    "Are those gourds filled with Holy Spirits? How many did he catch?"

    Ye Xiao could not help but think secretly in his heart. Suddenly, a sh of enlightenment shed on Ye Xiao''s face.

    At this time, the ck-haired man took out a smooth jade te. A sh of light sparkled on the jade te from time to time.

    "That...seemed to be some kind of detector. It looks like a detector to sense and locate the position of Holy Spirits." Ye Xiao was startled. He also had a lot of holy spirits on the Second Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, however, it took him many days to catch them. If he had this detector, wouldn''t his journey have be easy?

    What is more, he still had no idea how toplete his mission.

    Looking at the dark-haired man, Ye Xiao saw him ncing at the jade te in his hand. Then a pair of ck wings appeared behind his back. ck lightning shed on his body as he turned the beam of ck light before shooting in a certain direction. The speed of this man was too fast.

    "This guy looks very strong."

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, not that he was afraid of the man, but that he needed to get his hands on the Holy Spirit Locator. But that man doesn''t look weak. He seemed to be a powerhouse at the God Realm or maybe Ancient God Realm.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation was currently suppressed. Dealing with such a person can be proved to be very difficult even for him.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao immediately started following that person. A pair of ck wings with golden patterns also grew out on his body, increasing his speed more than five times. His speed was no slower than that man, in fact, it was even faster.

    Ye Xiao followed that dark-haired man for a few days. He didn''t immediately attack, he choose to wait, wait for a suitable opportunity. He knew that the dark-haired man is very strong, so he must seed when he attack. Or he will never have a second chance.

    This was the feeling Ye Xiao was currently having in his heart because of his low strength.

    Well, he was ready to attack this man because of another reason. It is because he could feel demonic breath on this person''s body. It means this person is a demon or demonic cultivator. One thing is sure though, this person is someone evil.

    Three dayster, the dark-haired man actually found three Holy Spirits in a mountain. He erupted with boundless energy that had the hint of evil and darkness. Then he immediately used his skills to trap the three Holy Spirits.

    Looking at the three Holy Spirits trapped, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he once again took out the gourd to store these three Holy Spirits. However, at this time, a big dragon''s w appeared in the sky that wed toward the three holy spirits. But when this w was about to catch the three holy spirits, the dark-haired man immediately reacted.

    "Boom!"<sub> </sub>

    A horrible force came from his right as he attack which instantly shattered the space itself that deeply affected the draconic w.

    However, although the dragon w was affected slightly, it remained unchanged. The dragon w grabbed at the three holy spirits and then retracted in a certain direction.

    "Boom!"

    The dark-haired man remained calm. He didn''t say anything. He simply took out a steel fork and smashed in the direction where the w had disappeared, causing loud sonic waves to sweep over inyers that destroyed everything in miles. But to the dark-haired man''s surprise, he didn''t see any figure.

    "This?"

    The dark-haired man''s calm face finally changed slightly. But before he could even say anything or chase in that direction, he suddenly sensed something behind. He turned and saw a huge ball of silver lightning. He didn''t know when this ball of silver lightning had appeared but when he saw this ball of lightning, he felt a sense of danger. It was as if he were to collide against this ball of lightning, he''ll be severally injured at the very least.

    But he was not a man who doesn''t know how to fight. He immediately burst forth with a formidable aura, and the next instant, clouds of purple me surrounded himpletely. Not only that, ck lightning kept shing in the cloud of purple me. The dark-haired man used these two tricks to create a powerful shield around him.

    "Bang!"

    It was at this moment that the huge ball of silver lightning collided against his ck thunder fire shield which created a terrifying explosion that destroyed the already destroyed area of many miles.

    To the dark-haired man''s surprise, the ball of silver lightning was actually the destructive lightning of Heavenly Dao. Moreover, he could also feel the Law of Thunder. Thebination of these two proved to be terrible. Although his shield was not destroyed, he was still affected by it and spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    After some time, when everything calmed down, his shield which already had many holes slowly disappeared.

    "Phuu!"

    The dark-haired man heaved a sigh of relief, but the next moment, his expression changedpletely. It is because he found out that at some time, the five gourds on his waist has disappeared. What is more, the Holy Spirit Locator has also disappeared.

    The dark-haired man''s face changed greatly. He first looked at his surroundings but didn''t find anyone. Finally, he released his Divine Sense that collided against Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense.

    Because of this collision, he immediately located where Ye Xiao was.

    "Eh, my location is revealed!"

    Ye Xiao muttered while ying with five gourds and Holy Spirit Locator in his hand. But there was no worry on his face. He wasn''t afraid.

    Looking at the five gourds and Holy Spirit Locator in Ye Xiao''s hands, the dark-haired man realized that he was being yed with. The opponent''s target was never him but the five gourds and Holy Spirit Locator from the very beginning.

    He had lived for a very long time but it was the first time that someone dared to grab his stuff and y with him like this. For the very first time, he was angered. His heart was furious.

    "You are courting death!"

    With a cold face, the dark-haired man erupted with his powerful aura that was like a stormy sea, constantly sweeping over like waves in every direction. His momentum climbed to the extreme in an instant.

    He flew in the sky and then looked down at Ye Xiao before throwing a powerful punch at him.

    At the moment when he attacked, the surrounding space trembled. Cracks also appeared in the void as violent energy rushed over like a tornado, wanting to tear apart and devour everything in its path.

    Ye Xiao felt if he didn''t do anything to counter this attack, this attack will destroy this dark world upon collision.

 Chapter 845 Ch 845: The Transparent Figure

    Ye Xiao hurriedly put away the gourds and Holy Spirit Locator, then he also threw a punch. At first nce, this punch seemed ordinary, however, it seemed to have the power to shatter the world contained within at the same time.

    A huge white fist imprint appeared in the air that shook the void and collided against the fist of the dark-haired man.

    "Boom!"

    The terrible force that erupted forth seemed to have crumbled the space itself, it shattered the void and shook the entirend of darkness. Earth shook violently, causing an earthquake to appear. Both of them were also shaken by the overwhelming but violent energy waves, to the point of vomiting out blood.

    Ye Xiao never thought that this ck-haired man would be this powerful. He could now clearly see this man''s cultivation base, He was just a God, but his strength was terrifying.

    ording to Pygon and Yuan Shi De, there were few people who managed to pass the First Trial, however, no one was able to pass the Second Trial. Now that he looked at it, it is no wonder no one was able to pass the Second Trial.

    As Ye Xiao took a deep breath, he suddenly felt that his arms were different. When he looked down, he saw that his fist was covered with ayer of ck gas that was corroding his arm frantically. In just a few seconds, his arm actually showed signs of withering.

    This was not poison, it was something else, something evil.

    If it was poison, it wouldn''t have worked on Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he saw this. This dark energy was very strange, he tried to shake it off his hand, but to no avail.

    Only when he used the ability gained from the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon did the ck fog disappear and his hand started recovering.

    "I think I should no longer keep fighting. Otherwise, this world might be destroyed!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the sneering face of the ck-haired man and said. Then he let out a long breath and muttered two words that sent a cold chill to the dark-haired man''s soul before his soul disappeared forever.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Although the dark-haired man was a God, his soul was a lot weaker than Ye Xiao''s soul. The two''s souls couldn''t bepared at all. So, it was not difficult for Ye Xiao to destroy his soul.

    Ye Xiao had not taken this step and choose to fight against the dark-haired man because he wanted to see and test the extent of his current strength.

    Ye Xiao sat on the ground and couldn''t help remorse. It was a pity that he didn''t search the ck-haired man''s soul. He should have done that so he could know more about this world and Holy Spirits.

    Recalling the previous fight, Ye Xiao could not help but be rmed.

    Although the ck-haired man didn''t show many skills, but everything he showed was very powerful, especially thatst punch which seemed to be capable of destroying the void and shattering the space.

    This world doesn''t seem to be very strong, it is like a world of immortals on the Upper Realm. But because of the existence of True Essence, it could give birth to Divine Beings and Gods.

    But because it is not big and strong, it would have been destroyed from the aftereffect of Ye Xiao and the ck-haired man''s battle. If Ye Xiao had not destroyed his soul and taken a long time to kill him, this world wouldn''t have existed any longer.

    Although the fight against the dark-haired man was interesting, Ye Xiao still remembered his mission. His mission is to return this world to its previous glory by wiping out the darkness.

    After recovering a little his armspletely and his physical strength, Ye Xiao reached out and took a look at the few gourds he had harvested, each of which slowly contained a few hundred Holy Spirit.

    "What?"

    What surprised Ye Xiao, however, was his sudden findings. He suddenly found that there were several Holy Spirits in the gourd that were not purified, yet they were not as violent as other Holy Spirits. They were like timid rabbits shaking on one side.

    Ye Xiao could not feel the slightest violent aura or evil energy on their bodies. This surprised Ye Xiao. He had seen Holy Spirits like them for the first time. He hesitated a little and finally decided to take them out.

    A total of seventy such Holy Spirits came out of the five gourds. Ye Xiao looked at them, thought for a while, and finallye to a conclusion. He concluded that the spirits he had encountered before were not Holy Spirits but Demon Spirits. And these seventy spirits were true Holy Spirits.

    Maybe, Ye Xiao found it pitiful or maybe he had some n in his heart, whatever the reason may be, he decided to give these seventy Holy Spirits their freedom. He released all seventy of them, but to his surprise, they didn''t run away.<sub> </sub>

    "Are you guys stupid? If you don''t run away, you will regret it. I''ll catch you again. Hurry up and go!" Ye Xiao looked at the Holy Spirits who did not run away and said loudly.

    The seventy Holy Spirits seemed to understand something, they disappeared before Ye Xiao.

    Seeing this, a smile blossomed on Ye Xiao''s face as he felt veryfortable in his heart for some reason.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao kept the gourds and started walking once again. However, as soon as Ye Xiao took a few steps, he heard a soft voiceing.

    "Thank you, kind young man!"

    Ye Xiao was startled at first, then he hurriedly looked around. But he didn''t find anyone.

    Ye Xiao frowned but he was sure that it was not an illusion. He did hear those words before.

    He immediately released his Divine Sense to the extreme but even so, he didn''t find anyone which made him more startled.

    "Why don''t you show up?" Ye Xiao looked around and said.

    When Ye Xiao''s voice reverberated in the space, the space fluctuated slightly, and the next moment, a transparent figure slowly appeared. This transparent figure was actually the figure of a wless woman.

    This woman was bewitching. She couldn''t be said to be very beautiful, but her beauty could rival Zhou Yufei. The only thing extra in her was that her bewitching figure seemed to have an attribute of shaking one''s soul.

    What attracted Ye Xiao''s attention was that this woman''s face was like water. Ye Xiao was shocked to find that when she appeared, the whole world softened instantly. Her figure was as high as a hundred feet. Her eyes were like big jewels, shining with light.

    "Thank you for letting my children go!" The woman''s figure smiled slightly as she thanked Ye Xiao softly. Her mouth didn''t open when she spoke, in fact, when she spoke, her voice seemed to being from the world itself.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t know who this woman is, but he was unable to see through her.

    "Your child? Are those Holy Spirits your children?" Ye Xiao suddenly developed an unpleasant feeling. If the Holy Spirits were her children, then what about Demon Spirits? Are those also her children?

    "You don''t have to worry, only the ones you let go are my children, the others are not!" The woman seemed to know what Ye Xiao was thinking. She smiled slightly and said softly. Once again, Ye Xiao felt that the voice seemed to being from the world itself.

    Listening to the woman''s words, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but feel relieved. He could feel the kindness of the woman. She should not lie to him.

    Moreover, the woman''s ability is probably beyond his imagination. He estimates that in front of the woman, the current him may not have enough strength to struggle, so there is no need for her to lie to him.

    "Senior you are..." Ye Xiao asked tentatively.

    "You can call Mother of Holy Spirits as well as the lord of this world. Because when this world was born, Ie to life!" said the woman softly.

    "Oh! It turns out that you are the Lord of Darkness!" Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. He didn''t expect to meet the Lord of this world and the mother of Holy Spirits.

    And hearing the woman''s self-introduction, Ye Xiao almost jumped up. When this world was born, shee to life. What does this mean?

    "Are you a Divine Being?" Ye Xiao asked. He was unable to see through her, so wanted to ask what her strength actually is.

    "Divine Being? Maybe or maybe not? Maybe a God or Ancient God, hehe, I myself don''t know!" The woman froze for a second before replying.

    This confused Ye Xiao even more. This transparent woman... What exactly is she?

    Why can''t he feel her aura, why can''t he feel her presence even though she was standing right in front of him?

 Chapter 846 Ch 846: Regret

    Ye Xiao was confused because he didn''t know what this almost transparent woman in front of him is exactly!

    He couldn''t feel her aura, he couldn''t feel her presence, the most important, he couldn''t feel her existence at all. It is as if she never existed to begin with.

    As Ye Xiao was still puzzled, the transparent woman spoke: "Young man, I really need your help. Could you help me?"

    "My help?" Ye Xiao was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, your help. You have good nature and you are strong. You are the only one who can help me and this world. In return, I can give you one special reward." The woman''s eyes shed with light when she spoke.

    Ye Xiao was really attracted to her offer.

    A special reward... To a figure like the transparent woman, there shouldn''t be many things that could be called special. Since she told Ye Xiao that the reward would be special, then it might really be unique.

    "No problem. As long as I can, I will help you." Ye Xiao thought for a while and finally nodded his head in agreement.

    "That''s it, I''ll exin it to you and you''ll understand." The transparent woman smiled and said softly. Then she started telling Ye Xiao which greatly shocked him.

    It turned out that the transparent woman in front of him was the first creature born in this dark world. In fact, this dark world was never dark before. This world was very beautiful and all sorts of beautiful as well as powerful creatures could be seen everywhere. After she was born, many creatures started appearing in this world. Over time, she began to be more and more powerful.

    She doesn''t know how many years it has been, but the world once again started giving birth to other holy spirits. Well, since she was the first-born creature in this world and has nature very simr to Holy Spirits, she felt connected. These holy spirits were very simple and cute. She liked those little guys like a mother and started living with them.

    In this world at that time, they didn''t have time to calcte, in fact, they don''t need time to calcte either. They just live carefree all the time, ying with each other.

    However, she doesn''t know when it begin, the holy spirit born in the beautiful world began to be more and more violent, and some even began to attack the same kind.

    She didn''t care about it at first, she just tried to protect them and let them not attack each other. But over time, more and more violent holy spirits were born, and even she could not guarantee every Holy Spirits'' safety.

    These Holy Spirits that were bornter are like a group of bad boys, no matter how she warned them, her warning proved to be useless. They kept fighting endlessly.

    What astounded her most was that she found that these violent Holy Spirits actually began to devour other Holy Spirits to strengthen herself.

    When this discovery was made, she panicked. She regarded each Holy Spirit as her own child, but watching them swallow each other made her very angry.

    But she couldn''t bear to kill them with her own hands. Her severe rebuke and warning became useless, especially after they swallowed each other. Well, after swallowing the other Holy Spirits, they start to be powerful which was like an addiction that was out of control.

    It was also at that time that the beautiful world started withering slowly and darkness descended for the first time. Traces of evil energy also appeared slowly.

    With time, a lot of good Holy Spirits were swallowed.

    In desperation, she can only protect leftover Holy Spirits, and hard-heartedly draw a clearnd for them to live. Any violent Holy Spirit who dares to cross this boundary will be killed by her, thus protecting those Good Holy Spirits. She didn''t want to kill them, but to save Holy Spirits, she had to kill them. This was also a sort of warning that she wanted to give those bad and violent Holy Spirits.<sub> </sub>

    It was also the time when she gave them the name Demon Spirits. Demon Spirits are violent and have the breath of evil in them. They would attack any living creature the first time they see them.

    But even though she did everything she can, what she didn''t expect was that as the number of violent Demon Spirits became more and more, a superior existence among them was born. It was also at that time when darknesspletely swallowed this once beautiful world into its belly.

    This horrible existence consumed countless spirits of the same kind for millions of years, and when it be powerful, it started consuming other creatures living in this world. Other tens of millions of yearster, it actually started to have ideas about devouring her.

    Who is she?

    She is the first creature born in this world. How could she bear when a mere Demon Spirit wanted to devour her? She found it unbearable and was finally angry. That was the first time she went to battle with that existence.

    Although that existence had devoured almost all the creatures of this world, it was still not powerful enough to defeat her. She easily defeated him. After that horrible existence was defeated, he begged for mercy and promised to control all the violent Demon Spirits in the future, and not to invade her territory ever again.

    Because of this promise, she let that existence go. But what she didn''t expect was that after that existence went back, he once again began to devour the other Holy Spirits madly and started growing rapidly. He even started devouring Demon Spirits in order to grow stronger.

    Especially in thest few million years, the strength of that existence soared to a new height. And he also cultivated countless powerful Demon Spirits. He also controlled a few other creatures with his unprecedented strength. This once again made her feel extremely uneasy in her heart. She can feel the strength of that existence growing stronger and stronger, and after such a long time, his strength is probably alreadyparable to herself.

    Recently, the violent Demon Spirits have once again begun to approach her territory slowly, which already indicates that the other party has once again begun to open its fangs. It also meant that that existence had never let go of the idea of devouring her. He was just waiting for his strength to grow stronger and for a perfect opportunity to strike.

    The ck-haired man that Ye Xiao fought against was also one of theckeys of that superior existence among the Demon Spirits.

    When the dark-haired man captured the Holy Spirits, she was about toe and rescue them but was dyed because the ck-haired man was not the only one, other creatures were also capturing the Holy Spirits for the superior Demon Spirit to devour.

    She had to fight against them in order to rescue her children like Holy Spirits.

    As for the ck-haired man, it was fortunate that Ye Xiao appeared and fought with him. It was Ye Xiao''sst collision against the dark-haired man when she finally managed toe to this ce.

    She saw how Ye Xiao killed the ck-haired man. She is an existence that has no physical body, she was easily able to capture the horrifying soul force that Ye Xiao erupted with and destroyed the soul of that dark-haired man.

    Hearing all of these things, Ye Xiao finally understood the true meaning behind his mission given by Pygon. He also has some ideas about what the transparent woman needs his help with. But he still chose to ask.

    "Senior, how do you want me to help you?"

    "Thank you, you don''t have to personally take action against that superior existence. I want to kill him with my own hand. I just want you to help me with your powerful soul force. With your help, I have a 50% certainty that I can kill him." There was surprise and happiness in the dark blue eyes of the transparent girl.

    Ye Xiao was also astonished when he heard all he needed to do is to help her with his powerful soul force from the side, she doesn''t want him to take action.

    "It''s embarrassing to say this, but I really regret not killing him when there was still a chance. I spared his life and now he has turned into such a huge threat."

    The transparent woman sighed and said with regret on her face. She really regretted her decision back then. That was the worse decision she had ever made in her life. If it was not for that decision, millions of Holy Spirits wouldn''t have been devoured by the Demon Spirits. If it wasn''t for that decision, countless other creatures wouldn''t have died and swallowed. If it wasn''t for that decision, other powerful creatures of this world wouldn''t have been forced to be the superior Demon Spirit''s subordinates and work for them.

 Chapter 847 Ch 847: Superior Demon Spirit

    Ye Xiao and the Transparent Woman talked for a while. Ye Xiao also got to know many other things from her. He also left all other Demon Spirits he had caught. it is because after losing their demonic nature and bing docile, they have already turned into Holy Spirits from Demon Spirits.

    And since they are the people of a race called Holy Spirits Race, there is no need for Ye Xiao to catch them and keep them on the Second Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Anyway, he had kept them there only because he didn''t know what kind of creatures they were at that time. Moreover, they were simply too strange, like a ball of water. This caught his attention.

    Now that he knows everything and doesn''t need these Holy Spirits, he let them go.

    Moreover, he also made a n with the Transparent Woman to transform all the Demon Spirits back into Holy Spirits.

    .....

    Three dayster, deep in the dark world...

    There was darkness everywhere. Ye Xiao was fighting against a Demon Spirit currently in this darkness.

    "Boom!"

    A tall mountain exploded into many big and small pieces of rocks. Not far away from the mountain, a Holy Spirit could be seen frantically struggling, trying to attack Ye Xiao. No matter how the Holy Spirit attacked, it still couldn''t hurt Ye Xiao.

    "Another one at hand!"

    Ye Xiao smiled slightly, reached out, and threw it into the gourd hanging around his waist. He was currently catching the Demon Spirits and had nned to transform all the caught Demon Spirits back to Holy Spirits together instead of transforming them one by one.

    With this Demon Spirit, he had already caught more than three hundred. He was able to catch so many only because of the Transparent Woman''s help. She helped him find their location.

    However, just as he was about to continue moving forward, thend below his feet suddenly shook. The space seemed to have burst open, and the next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Ye Xiao.

    This figure was dazzling and had fangs. An extremely evil aura was surrounding the huge figure. It was none other than the Superior Demon Spirit. As soon as Superior Demon Spirit appeared, it opened its mouth as a scarlet tongue rolled toward Ye Xiao.

    When the Superior Demon Spirit appeared, Ye Xiao was shocked to find that he was actually locked up. And the next instant, he saw a huge tongue appearing that rolled around him, and dragged him directly into the huge mouth.

    Everything happened simply too quickly. Because Ye Xiao''s reaction in this world has be very slow, he was unable to react in time and was swallowed.

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    Nevertheless, Ye Xiao''s reaction was not thatte. A burst of thunder suddenly appeared and rumbled on his body as countless bolts of destructive lightning suddenly started wreaking havoc inside the demon''s mouth, causing it to suffer incredible pain and scream because of excruciating pain.

    "Boom!"

    The thunder was not the end. The next instant, a terrifying purple-coloured me burst out from the demon''s mouth, spreading far wide outside, lighting up the entire world. It was as if the entire world has been ignited, for the very first time in hundreds of millions of years, the darkness was wiped out for a few minutes from the surface of the world.

    Yes, the world. It was not just a specific region and a small part of thend, but the entire world. The entire world was affected and the main reason behind this was Ye Xiao''s powerful me that actually originated from the Nine Sun Eternal Spirit.

    From the transparent woman, Ye Xiao knew that this world is not big. It is only as big as an ordinary world of the Upper Realm. This world is too weakpared to the other worlds of the Divine Realm. In fact, this world is only as big as the Inner World of Ancient Samsara God.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao had a doubt that just like the Inner World of the Ancient Samsara Emperor, this world might also be an inner world of some other Ancient God.

    Well, his fire spirit, Nine Sun Eternal Spirit, is already very powerful, enough to light up the entire world.

    But as soon as this attack ended, the light also disappeared and the darkness once again swallowed this world.

    But... this time, the darkness was not that dark. For the first time, Ye Xiao could see his surroundings at least with his own eyes instead of relying on the Divine Sense. It is as if the darkness of this world was purified by holy light, but because the darkness is too strong, it didn''tpletely disappear. However, it was still affected slightly.

    "You are courting death!"

    The Superior Demon Spirit obviously did not expect that Ye Xiao would have such a trick under his sleeve. Just now, Ye Xiao actually burned him using both the Heavenly Thunder and the Nine Sun Eternal Spirit.

    It has noticed its subordinate rapidly decreasing. After investigating around, it found out about Ye Xiao. It guessed that none of its subordinates should be able to go against Ye Xiao, so he himself came here to get rid of Ye Xiao. But he never expected to encounter such a situation.<sub> </sub>

    Not only did he fail to harm Ye Xiao, but he himself also suffered a lot of injuries on this trip.

    "It''s you who is looking for death!"

    It was at this time that a cold voice echoed in the surroundings as the beautiful transparent woman appeared in front of Superior Demon Spirit out of nowhere. Her pair of sapphire eyes suddenly shed a white light that cut through the space and pierced into the demon''s big mouth.

    "It''s you..."

    "What!"

    Superior Demon Spirit eximed when he saw the transparent woman, however, before he couldplete his sentence, he was attacked by her, causing him to exim. He had no time to dodge and he was hit by that light beam. The big face exploded into many pieces with a ''bang'' sound and Ye Xiao was also thrown out.

    The Supreme Demon Spirit apparently did not expect that the transparent woman would appear and attack him immediately, without giving him time to prepare.

    However, after his body exploded, the broken pieces once again started reorganizing. After a few seconds, the Supreme Demon Spirit once again reformedpletely. He seemed to bepletely unharmed.

    "Roar"

    The Supreme Demon Spirit let out a loud roar, causing space to fluctuate heavily as a surge of dark energy rapidly swarmed toward the transparent woman.

    However, she is not someone who could be dealt with easily.

    "Light Bondage"

    She snorted coldly and waved her hand, causing another beam of white light to appear. However, unlike before, this white light didn''t pierce towards the Supreme Demon Spirit, instead, it covered the transparent woman''s body, closely protecting her.

    "Bang!"

    The dark swarm of energy collided against the white barrier and dissipated without dealing any damage. The white light slowly dissipated, making it look as if a curtain was being removed, revealing a beauty inside.

    She looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nodded his head and suddenly appeared behind her back. He touched her head from the back and started infusing his own Soul Force in her.

    Immediately, the aura around her body started strengthening. Her strength also started increasing rapidly. It was at this time that Ye Xiao sensed that the strength of this woman should be around a God Level of strength.

    "This... How could this be?" When the Supreme Holy Spirit saw this scene, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to use such a method to help the transparentdy increase her strength.

    He thought, "If this goes on, I''ll be killed. And this time, she''ll show no mercy. I have to finish her off before her strength could increase any longer."

    "Dark w: Reaper of Light!"

    A huge dark w appeared in the air above as it wed toward Ye Xiao and the beautiful woman.

    At this time, the transparent woman''s strength has already increased a lot. It is just that she hasn''t stabilized her strength yet. Seeing that another attack wasing, she chose to take action immediately.

    She thanked Ye Xiao for his help, stepped forward, and took action once again.

    "Sword Of Justice!"

    She didn''t have any sword in her hand, however, when she shed using her empty hand, a light de appeared that directly collided against the Dark w, immediately cutting it apart in many pieces.

    But the sword light didn''t stop, it kept shing at the Superior Demon Spirit.

    Ye Xiao looked at the back of the transparentdy and sighed. It is a pity that she herself wanted to get rid of this demon spirit. If not, he would have used his Soul Destruction to immediately destroy him.

    Seeing theing Sword''s Light, the Demon Spirit finally couldn''t suppress his strength anymore. He immediately burst out with a terrifying soul force, causing everything in a thousand meters of the area to immediately shatter into pieces because of terrifying pressure that suddenly descended.

 Chapter 848 Ch 848: Special Reward

    The Superior Demon Spirit used his powerful soul force to create a soul barrier around him. Unlike the transparent woman, the Superior Demon Spirit was a real spirit. Although it was able to rearrange its exploded parts, it doesn''t mean that it didn''t suffer any damage. In fact, it suffered a lot. It had lost arge amount of its soul power.

    If it suffered the same fate again, it means it will again lose a lot of soul force and its strength will once again weaken.

    It doesn''t want to suffer any more injuries.

    Ye Xiao''s attack had also dealt great damage to its body. If it was again wounded, it would not be able to rearrange its body parts like before.

    It created a soul barrier around its body, however, it was at this time that Ye Xiao used his soul ability to instantly shatter the soul barrier, causing the sword light to directly cut away a small part of its body instantly. It is because the Superior Demon Spirit managed to react in time and dodged. Otherwise, its body would have been shed in half.

    Well, the small part of its body that was cut away, slowly disintegrated into fragments of light and disappeared in the air. This caused the strength of Superior Demon Spirit to plummet greatly in an instant.

    As for the transparent woman, she doesn''t know that Ye Xiao has secretly helped her shatter the soul barrier. When the barrier shattered, she thought that it might be because of previous injuries that the Superior Demon Spirit failed to create the barrier around his body.

    She slowly took steps forward and started walking towards the Superior Demon Spirit. Now that she was much stronger than before and the Superior Demon Spirit is weaker than before, she doesn''t need to fear this demon spirit.

    "How is it? How are you feeling now? How are you feeling about losing again? You wanted to devour me, but see, I once again won against you and unlikest time, I''ll definitely not let you go!"

    On the other hand, the Superior Demon Spirit''s face was full of fear. He frantically roared: "You... You don''t talk about winning and losing. You managed to win because of that bastard''s help. Besides, you always called me evil, aren''t you the evil one as well? You actually plotted against me, asked help from a stranger in order to defeat me."

    A shame appeared on the transparent woman''s face. She didn''t know how to refute the Superior Demon Spirit''s words. But at this time, Ye Xiao said, "Don''t listen to him, he is just an evil existence. He is talking like this only because he wants to me you and make you feel embarrassed so that you could let him go again. But if you do this, he''ll once again start killing your children and will wait for the opportunity to devour you."

    The transparent woman was stunned at first, then her eyes became firm. She knew she can''t let this Superior Demon Spirit go this time again, otherwise, the consequences will be something that neither she nor this world could bear.

    "Yes, you are right. Superior Demon Spirit, you are not a Holy Spirit but a demon spirit." A stubborn firmness appeared on her face. Her eyes suddenly glowed and her hair started swaying in the windless environment.

    White light shone and two light des appeared in her hands. These two des were three feet long. When she shed out, the two des made two light wheels. She has used all of her energy and strength in this attack. Her energy was concentrated terribly and the lethality of this attack was many times stronger than her previous attack.

    "Ahhhhh��"

    When the white de travelled in the air to reach the Superior Demon Spirit, it left behind afterimages. Each afterimage contained more than 50% of the lethality of her attack.

    When her attack finallynded on the Superior Demon Spirit''s body, it caused him to feel unbearable pain. he cried out painfully as his soul-like boy was cut into many pieces by the two swords and their afterimages one by one.

    Superior Demon Spirit struggled madly.

    "No, don''t kill me!"

    "Don''t kill me? I''ll change. Please, let me go."

    "Boom!"

    No matter how Superior Demon Spirit begged this time, she didn''t show mercy and finally cut down the Superior Demon Spirit into many pieces. But the Superior Demon Spirit still didn''t die after all of this. His soul was very strong and wouldn''t die just because it was cut into pieces.<sub> </sub>

    Unfortunately, Ye Xiao was also present at the scene. His soul was countless times stronger than the Superior Demon Spirit. How could he not feel the slight bit of soul fluctuation from Superior Demon Spirit''s many soul fragments?

    He immediately used the Soul Destruction ability to destroy the Superior Demon Spirit''s soulpletely.

    It was at this moment that a massive energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the entire world. The darkness started fading away and soon disappearedpletely. Three big suns shone in the sky and lit up the entire worldpletely.

    Although these three big suns were very big and seemed to be very near this world, they didn''t affect this world in the slightest. It didn''t burn the world or caused this world''s temperature to rise to a very high degree. Instead, the gloomy atmosphere of this worldpletely disappeared because of these three suns and the temperature returned to normal.

    Not only this but for some reason, lush green trees started growing out from the ground. From seeds to sprouts to small nts and then big nts, each and every change happened in a very short period of time.

    Many creatures that were under the control of Superior Demon Spirit, regained their freedom and started cheering happily.

    Looking at those creatures, Ye Xiao suddenly realized something. This world seemed to only have spirit-type creatures. Be it the transparent woman, Holy Spirits and Demon Spirits, or other creatures, all of them didn''t have a physical body. They were all in the form of spirits.

    The world was going under a huge transformation. The transformation was still in process when a spatial fluctuation appeared, forming a huge vortex.

    This vortex seemed to be very simr to what Ye Xiao had seen in the Sea of Darkness through which he entered the Space Tunnel and came to this world.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that his mission waspleted and this is the time to go.

    He looked at the transparent woman who seemed very happy and was looking at the changes happening in this world.

    When the vortex appeared, she nced at the vortex cautiously. It was also the time when Ye Xiao looked at her.

    "It is time, I should go back to where I came from!" Ye Xiao smiled and said.

    The transparent woman was stunned for a moment, then her face changed. Many things happened in a very short period of time. She has spent very good days with Ye Xiao in hundreds of millions of years. In truth, she really doesn''t want Ye Xiao to go back, however, she knew Ye Xiao doesn''t belong to this world. He has to go back!

    Taking a deep breath, she nodded her head and waved her hand in the air as white light shed and a stone appeared in her hand. The moment this stone appeared, the Domineering God Crystal that was silent all this time suddenly trembled. Ye Xiao sensed a very reaction from the Domeering God Crystal and immediately understood that this stone in the transparentdy''s hand is not ordinary. There must be something very special about it.

    Ye Xiao could feel the craving of Domineering God Crystal for the stone in the transparent woman''s hand.

    The transparent woman said: "Didn''t I tell you before if you help me, I''ll give you a very special reward? This is that reward."

    She seemed to have lost in some thoughts for a while, then she spoke again: "Actually, I know who you are. You are a human, right?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nod his head, the transparent woman again said: "To tell you the truth, you are not the first human who came to our world. There have been about five people who came to my world before. They seemed to be undergoing some sort of trial. Well, three of them died under the hands of that Superior Demon Spirit. He swallowed the soul of those three people and threw their bodies away. I found this thing on one of their bodies."

    "At that time, I was passing by when I suddenly saw their corpses. I went to check on them and saw many strange things on their bodies. However, only this stone attracted my attention. I don''t know the reason, but my instinct told me that it is a very very precious item. I have been keeping this item for tens of millions of years, however, I failed to discover its properties and specialty."

    "Well, I failed, but it doesn''t mean you''ll fail as well. I can feel it is very special. I''ll give this stone to you and hope that you can discover its mystery!"

 Chapter 849 Ch 849: Blood Slaughter Claw

    Ye Xiao took the stone from the transparentdy and thanked her with a smile. The moment he touched the stone, he suddenly had a strange feeling. He could not describe this feeling, but it seemed too ethereal. At the same time, the Domineering God Crystal once again showed its strong desire to have this stone.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and kept the stone for now. Then he said goodbye to the transparentdy and entered the vortex.

    The moment he entered the vortex, the vortex disappeared from this world. As for the world, it was still undergoing changes.

    .....

    "Congrattions on passing the First Test of the Second Trial."

    Crossing the vortex, Ye Xiao appeared inside a pce. Pygon was standing opposite him. Seeing Ye Xiaoing, Pygon smiled and congratted him.

    Ye Xiao nodded with a smile and asked: "So, what is my second test"

    Pygon replied: "Your second test is to get rid of Blood Parasite."

    "Blood parasite?" Ye Xiao was confused.

    "Yes!" Pygon nodded and waved his hand. Ye Xiao felt a very strong spatial fluctuation and immediately what it is.

    "Law of Space. No, it should be the Profound Meaning of Space."

    "You are right. It is the Profound Meaning of Space. Myprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space is at 70%. I have opened a spatial gate that will send you to the ce where you need to get rid of Blood Parasite. Also, after getting rid of the Blood Parasite, you should continue to follow the path that''ll lead you to the reincarnation pool. There, the third test willmence."

    After Pygon has done saying, he stopped for a few seconds before saying: "Remember, the third test is extremely dangerous. Don''t forget yourself in the pool of reincarnation!"

    "Reincarnation?" Ye Xiao once again heard this world that confused him. He was about to ask a question but was interrupted by Pygon instead.

    "In the second trial, your strength will be suppressed a lot and you won''t be able to use yourprehension of Laws."

    "What? What do you mean?" Ye Xiao was stunned and hurriedly asked. However, Pygon just smiled and waved at him. At this time, a spatial gate appeared behind Ye Xiao that sucked him inside.

    .....

    At an unknown ce, a violent spatial fluctuation appeared and the next moment, a figure appeared. After the appearance of the figure, the spatial fluctuation disappeared suddenly.

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and saw a cave not far away from where he was standing. The entrance of the cave was dark and horrifying, it was like the mouth of a demonic beast.

    Ye Xiao looked at the cave for some time and once again looked at his surroundings. After a short while, he sighed as he understood that he has to go inside.

    Understanding this, Ye Xiao entered the cave without hesitation.

    The cave was extremely wide and the space inside was huge. The top of the cave was hundreds of feet high. Ye Xiao has just entered the cave when a biting cold attacked him. The gloomy chill air not only affected his skin but also affected his condition.

    Ye Xiao noticed that his cultivation has once again been suppressed by a lot. He was now only a Worldly Divine Lord Realm martial artist. Not, only this, he could feel some sort of restriction in the void that seemed to be blocking this entire cave from the outside world. This restriction also caused Ye Xiao''sprehension of Laws to be useless here, for he couldn''t them at all.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao took out the Blood Devil Spear and walked step by step into the cave. He kept walking while being cautious on his path. He has no idea what a Blood Parasite actually is, however, since his second test is to get rid of this thing, it means this Blood Parasite must be very strong.

    As Ye Xiao was moving forward, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. Something seemed to have pierced through the air and chopped at Ye Xiao''s neck. Even before the attacknded on his body, the horrible coercion from it made Ye Xiao''s hair straight.

    Looking up, Ye Xiao was shocked. He saw a tall figure holding a long knife standing opposite him.

    If it was just a person, Ye Xiao wouldn''t have been so shocked. What shocked him was that this person waspletely naked, however, some of his body parts were covered in red hair-type things. This person''s eyes were dull just like a dead person''s, making people feel creepy.

    Seeing the red hair on this person, Ye Xiao immediately thought of the Blood Parasite. Is it possible that this red hair-like thing might be the Blood Parasite?

    Well, there was no time to delve into this matter because the attack has alreadye in front of him. Without even thinking about it, Ye Xiao suddenly waved his spear in the air with great momentum, using it to block the attack.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the ground shook violently. Ye Xiao felt a horrible force attacking his body. But this was not enough to harm him, after all, his physical body was also extremely strong.

    This person didn''t have any soul, so using Soul Destruction didn''t work. Ye Xiao tried to use the Soul Destruction on the red-hair-like thing, however, it only shuddered for a moment before returning to normal for some reason.

    "Nine Sun Eternal Body!"

    "Golden Crow Bloodline!"

    Ye Xiao used his special physique and bloodline, causing the cold air around him to vanish immediately. At the same time, he could feel himself bing more powerful.

    "Shua!"

    Ye Xiao''s erupted with a powerful aura. He swung his spear in the air and pierced towards the man covered in red hair.

    The red-haired figure also took out a sword from who knows where and swung it hard. His sword instantly caused the air to disappear and the fire that appeared along with Ye Xiao to fluctuate heavily.

    "Boom!"

    When both of their attacks collided against each other, a huge explosion urred, causing both of them to retreat. At the same time, the loud noise shook the cave heavily, making it look as if it''ll copse at any time.

    The red-haired figure looked at Ye Xiao with two cold eyes that looked like two sharp des, wanting to pierce into Ye Xiao''s soul.

    Ye Xiao didn''t try to avoid his gaze. His eyes were firm as he also looked at the red-haired man coldly. Then he once again shed at Ye Xiao. But unlikest time, Ye Xiao felt as if a mountain is pressing down on him. This attack was too terrifying. For some reason, he felt as if he was an ant facing an elephant.

    But the next instant, a resolute look appeared on his face. Since his cultivation base was suppressed and he can''t use anyw here, then he''ll simply use the abilities of Ancestral Dragons.

    "Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon!"

    A terrifying draconic aura burst out from his body as a bloody red light shed that covered Ye Xiao''s entire body. Ye Xiao started undergoing a huge transformation. Not long after, a huge dragon appeared inside the cave, almost covering all the empty space there.

    "Roar!''

    A loud draconic roar shook the cave once again as many rocks fell down from above, almost crushing the red-haired man.

    Before the red-haired man could control his body again, a huge w covered in scale swept towards him, wanting to tear him apart.

    "Blood ughter w!"

    A terrifying killing intent disseminated in the air, causing the entire cave to fill with a gloomy and evil aura. An invisible energy that seemed to being from the huge blood-red dragon locked on the red-haired man, making it impossible for him to dodge.

    At this time, red hair on his body started wildly struggling, wanting to force the man to react and dodge this attack, however, no matter how hard it struggled, everything was for naught.

    It is because Killing Intent in the air almost materialized in the air. The body of that man was already dead for who knows how many years. Red hair on his body was controlling him because of some reason, but under the influence of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s aura, the red hair seemed to have lost its effectpletely, failing to control and order the body around anymore.

    It was at this moment that the draconic wnded on the man''s body, immediately tearning his body into many pieces.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and once again returned to his human form. He was surprised that blood actually flew out from the corpse''s body.

    It has to be known that after dying for many years, the blood inside a corpse dries up and disappears. However, for some reason, even though this corpse was dead for millions of years, the blood inside his body was not affected.

    When Ye Xiao tore his body apart into many pieces using the dragon w, blood actually rained down.

 Chapter 850 Ch 850: Blood Parasite

    Ye Xiao arrived at the ce where the red-haired man was torn apart by Blood ughter w and looked at hundreds of red hairs that seemed to be dead.

    "So, these are Blood Parasites, or not!"

    Ye Xiao frowned. If Blood Parasites are really only this much, then the second test of the second trial was too easy.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao once again started striding forward. Ye Xiao encountered a few more red-haired men. He first killed them before continuing walking.

    Three dayster, when a figure with red hair once again appeared in front of Ye Xiao. This figure was different from others. He seemed to be two times more powerful than the previous few red-haired men he had fought against.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and took out the Blood Demon Spear once again. Then he thrust it out as a sh of lightning appeared on the tip of the spear that instantly caused a crack to appear on it. Ye Xiao immediately understood that this spear is going to be broken into many pieces now. After all, the Blood Demon Spear is only a Low Grade Divine Rank weapon while Ye Xiao is already an Exalted Ruler. Although his cultivation has been suppressed to the Worldly Divine Lord Realm, his true essence''s quality doesn''t lose its might. It alone is enough to destroy the Blood Devil Spear, for it can''t bear the pressure and endure the might of Ye Xiao''s True Essence with its low level of power.

    His opponent also attacked him. When he attacked, it seemed tens of thousands of red petals appeared in the air. Each petal was extremely sharp, enough to cut even a High Grade Divine Weapon into pieces.

    The tip of Blood Devil Spear flickered with lightning that instantly covered the entire spear and spread forward. Along with Ye Xiao''s thrust, countless bolts of lightning appeared that struck forward like a spear.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of red petals collided against tens of thousands of bolts of lightning, causing a huge explosion to ur. A burst of massive shockwave filled the air that collided against the wall of the cave, causing a side of the cave''s wall to immediately crumble.

    "Puff!"

    The red-haired man was also struck by the bolts of lightning that immediately made many holes in his body and at the same time, because of the destructive nature of the lightning, almost the entire body of the red-haired man was burnt charred ck.

    After killing this red-haired man, Ye Xiao once again continued to move forward along the paths inside the cave.

    As expected, the test of the trial can''t be easy. As Ye Xiao kept moving forward, he continued to encounter the red-haired monster. It''s already been ten days now since Ye Xiao entered the cave. It means he had been taking the second trial for ten days already, however, he has yet to find the true Blood Parasite.

    In these ten days, Ye Xiao had discovered many clues. He also found out that these red hairs on the corpse''s body can be said to be children of the true Blood Parasite. Although they also have the nature to leech over the blood of a person like a parasite and control them like puppets, they are far from the level of a true Blood Parasite that could bee the main content for the second test.

    Another few dayster, Ye Xiao finally saw the end of the cave. But at the end of the cave, there was a pool of blood with a hundred square feet area.

    At the same time, the space inside the cave has also be extremely narrow. If one wants to move and exit the cave, one must fly over the blood pool.

    The blood pool was deep red in colour and really looked to be filled with blood. Surprisingly, from this red-coloured blood pool, green-coloured poisonous gas wasing out.

    Looking at the blood pool in front of him, Ye Xiao frowned. It is because the monster he needs to deal with is called Blood Parasite.

    Is it possible for the Blood Parasite to be at the depth of the Blood Pool?

    Also, those red hairs... It seems that those red hairs must be rted to this blood pool as well.

    Ye Xiao stretched out his hand to buckle a rock on the wall and gently put it into the blood pool that made a ''Puchi'' sound. Ye Xiao observed the rock but it didn''t change at all. Nothing happened.

    Ye Xiao thought of following the rock. He used his Divine Sense to follow, however, after his Divine Sense sank to three feet, it couldn''t keep up with that stone at all. He also failed to know how deep this Blood Pond actually is.

    Well, only now did he discover that even his Divine Sense has been restricted a lot.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao slowly started floating in the air and moved forward. He started flying above the Blood Poll in order to cross it.

    To Ye Xiao''s surprise, the blood pool below didn''t react at all even though he crossed one-fourth of the pool. However, the smooth journey soon ended when Ye Xiao floated to the center of the blood pool. At that time, the blood pool seemed to have suddenly started boiling. A pair of big red hands emerged out from the water that wanted to catch him.<sub> </sub>

    It happened suddenly, but Ye Xiao had been alert for a long time. He punched out as his fist caused the wind to be violent as two fist-sized shockwaves shot out and collided against the big red hand, causing it to shatter and fall to the ground. This caused Ye Xiao to frown. It is because the strength that this big red hand showed was not even as powerful as the first red-haired man he had encountered after entering the cave.

    But before Ye Xiao could heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt something and raised his head to look above. As soon as Ye Xiao looked up, he suddenly saw the stone wall above his head filled with blood drops. He doesn''t know when the blood droplets appeared on the ceiling, but it was about to drip on Ye Xiao''s head.

    Ye Xiao no longer hesitated. He immediately used his movement skill to start dodging the attack from above. He knew he can''t let those blood droplets touch him, otherwise, red hairs might start growing on his body like other corpses.

    However, as he was dodging constantly, the blood pool below suddenly erupted, forming arge in front of Ye Xiao, wanting to block and trap him.

    "Shua!"

    Ye Xiao immediately took out the damaged spear and mmed it down, shattering the blood directly.

    "Boom!"

    However, before Ye Xiao could act again, the blood pool below once again burst out and rose above like a huge wave of water. The next instant, blood mists enveloped the space above the Blood Pool.

    "Damn, this is cheating!"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help yelling and scolding. Everything happened too suddenly and he couldn''t react at all because of his slow reaction. Since he couldn''t react, he also couldn''t dodge the attack.

    "Ptt! Ptt!"

    The Blood Mist soon covered Ye Xiao''s body as red hair started growing rapidly. Ye Xiao could feel that these red hairs were alive and were like worms who use the human body as their house to give birth to babies and raise them.

    Ye Xiao suddenly has a feeling that these red hairs on his body could actually multiply rapidly. It had also started attacking his body.

    However, who is Ye Xiao?

    The moment the red hairs started affecting his blood after prating the skin on his body, a violent fluctuation of energy suddenly burst out that caused the entire cave instantly crumble down. Before Ye Xiao could even act, he was pressed deep inside the Blood Pool because of a huge piece of stone that fell directly on his body from above.

    Not only this, all the red hairs on his body that actually touched his blood immediately turned into ashes and vanished.

    Everything happened too fast. At first, Ye Xiao couldn''t understand. However, when he understand, he didn''t know how to react.

    "Bloodline of Cmity!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and sighed. He understood that the Bloodline of Cmity had once again taken action and saved him.

    Although he still has many trump cards up his sleeve and could deal with these red hairs on his own, however, getting help from the bloodline that he doesn''t know anything about was not bad at all.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao heard a beast''s roaring below his feet. He looked down and saw an octopus-like monster looking at him with furious eyes.

    Well, although it has eight tentacles, it doesn''t have the head of an octopus. Instead, it has the head of a huge snake. Moreover, countless red hairs could be seen on its eight tentacles.

    "Is this... Blood Parasite?"

 Chapter 851 Ch 851: Killing Blood Parasite

    Ye Xiao and the Blood Parasite looked at each other. Both their eyes shed with a cold and cruel light. Both of them knew that instant that they have to get rid of the other. If not, they''ll be the ones to be killed in the end.

    The bottom of the Blood Pool had a vast expanse of space, with a circumference of over five kilometers. It was really a hugend. Ye Xiao could tell that even the bottom of the pool seemed to be covering the entire cave from every direction.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Blood Parasite once again. Looking closely, he saw that other than red hairs, its tentacles were covered with blood-colored thorns which were like many Wolf Tooths shing with a cold light.

    At this time, its two eyes were staring at Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao was looking at him as well.

    Ye Xiao did not seem to care about its strength at all. Looking at the Blood Parasite, Ye Xiao spoke: "As I expected, you were really hiding inside the Blood Pool. However, it doesn''t matter. I kill you here and now!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao used his ability to destroy the souls, however, what surprised Ye Xiao was that his ability didn''t work. In fact, no soul fluctuation appeared. Not even a trace of soul force reacted.

    "What the?" Ye Xiao frowned but didn''t know what just happened. However, remembering about his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao immediately got what was going on here. His Divine Sense was suppressed to the point where it can''t even enter three meters deep inside the Blood Pool. It means, his soul force was greatly suppressed, to the point where it seems that his soul has be weaker than this beast.

    Sigh!

    Ye Xiao let out a deep sigh. Then he once again said: "It doesn''t matter. If not soul destruction, then I''ll simply fight you out. I have many abilities of ancestral dragons that can kill you, however, I''ll not use any of them in this fight. Come at me, I also want to see how powerful I am without using any abilities of dragons!"

    With that, Ye Xiao summoned a long de. This de is a Mid Divine Rank weapon that Ye Xiao created after obtaining the Mysterious Holy Crystal from the Ancient Ruins. He had also used Golden me Stone. The Blood Devil Spear was already destroyed. So Ye Xiao took out this de.

    Ye Xiao shed out causing a ck light to appear that ignored the resistance of Blood Pool and shed at the Blood Parasite. One of the Blood Parasite''s huge tentacles swept out to meet Ye Xiao''s de light.

    "Bang!"

    An explosive sound vibrated the Blood Pool instantly and actually caused Ye Xiao to retreat a little. The Blood Parasite was not feeling good either. A deep clean cut appeared on its tentacle by Ye Xiao''s de light. It was three inches deep wound.

    Ye Xiao once again used his entire strength to sh down. At the same time, a terrifying de intent appeared that enveloped arge portion of the Blood Pool immediately, causing the blood in the pool to boil.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao wanted to use the ability "Blood Incinerate" that he had obtained from the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. If he had used this ability, the entire Blood Pool would have started boiling and in a short period of time, it would have evaporatedpletely.

    More importantly, he could have used the "Blood Devour" ability to devour the entire Blood Pool and strengthen his own blood and bloodlines that he possessed. Of course, it would not have affected the Bloodline of Cmity in the slightest, however, the same is not true for the Golden Crow Bloodline.

    He could have also used the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s ability to poison the entire Blood Pool and immediately kill the Blood Parasite. He could have also used the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon''s ability to devour.

    In short, he could have taken care of this Blood Parasite instantly with any ancestral dragons'' abilities, however, since he wanted to test the extent of his own strength, he suppressed his urge to use the abilities of Ancestral Dragons and continued to fight.

    Because of not using the Ancestral Dragons'' abilities, Ye Xiao''s strength decreased a lot, but even so, when Ye Xiao''s de Intent descended and affected the entire Blood Pool, the Blood Parasite was startled and scared for a moment.

    This was Ye Xiao''s attack using his full strength. This caused the Blood Parasite to immediately feel a great danger from him and wanted to retreat.

    But... How could Ye Xiao let it retreat just because it wants to?

    "Heavenly Thunder!"

    Ye Xiao let out a loud roar and transformed into a human figure covered in Lightning. Ye Xiao was inside the blood pool and the appearance of destructive lightning immediately affected the entire Blood Pool, causing it to be electrolyzed.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    The Blood Parasite let out a painful roar as its body started burning because of the destructive lightning. It almost became paralyzed because of the heavenly lightning.

    It was also at this moment that Ye Xiao''s previous attack appeared in front of the Blood Parasite. Blood Parasite raised one of its tentacles to resist Ye Xiao''s attack with great difficulty, however, its tentacle was immediately chopped off and even a deep wound appeared on its body that caused blood to flow out.

    "Puff!"

    "Jiieee!"

    The Blood Parasite let out a weird cry, and at the same time, it released a strange undtion, causing the red hairs on its body to immediately travel through the blood and attach themselves to Ye Xiao''s body, causing Ye Xiao''s body to undte for a moment. This made Ye Xiao''s brain start to be dizzy.

    But this dizziness was only for a moment before it disappeared. Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with green light as he looked at the red hairs on his body. As if he had seen something worthwhile, a cold smile appeared on his face. His entire body started burning with purple fire. As for the blood inside the blood pool, as if they were blocked by some kind of barrier, they stopped a meter away from Ye Xiao''s body.

    Very soon, the red hairs on his body turned into ashes beforepletely disappearing.

    Ye Xiao didn''t stop. He first put away the fire on his body and then looked at the Blood Parasite with his green eyes. Then he once again shed using his de. But unlike thest time, Ye Xiao didn''t use the de Intent this time.

    "Puff!"

    One of the Blood Parasite''s tentacles that was several hundred meters long was sliced off once again. Only at this time did Ye Xiao notice that the previous tentacles that he had cut off had grown out again at some point.

    Well, it doesn''t matter though. It is because he had already seen the weak and vital points on the Blood Paraiste''s body using the Eye of Insight. If he is to attack at those points, he could immediately kill this Blood Parasite. It is just that, with so many tentacles, attacking those spots has be very difficult.

    If it was any other person instead of Ye Xiao, they would have found it almost impossible to find those weak spots and attack them. Unfortunately for the Blood Parasite, he encountered Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly shone with red light as very destructive red particles of light started gathering in his eyes.

    Because Ye Xiao was inside the Blood Pool, the Blood Parasite was unable to clearly see the change in Ye Xiao''s eyes. However, it could feel like an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation. It could feel this energy is something that can easily kill it if it even brushed past its body. Thus, it''ll be better if it could dodge this uing attack.

    It started fleeing inside the Blood Pool. The Blood Pool is extremely big, it thought it could hide somewhere and dodge this attack.

    However, what Blood Parasite didn''t know is that because of the appearance of destructive red particles of light, the Blood Pool had started boiling and vaporating by turning into smoke from above.

    When Ye Xiao was done gathering the destructive energy in his eyes, he looked in the direction where Blood Parasite had escaped and shot out two beams of red destructive light while muttering three words: "Eyes of Destruction!"

    "Shua!"

    In an instant, those two destructive beams of light appeared in front of the Blood Parasite and immediately pierced past its body before colliding against the wall of Blood Pool, causing two huge holes to appear there. The two beams of destructive red lights continued to make holes and where they went, even Ye Xiao didn''t know.

    As for the Blood Parasite, it lost all its strength and fell to the bottom of the pool. Its head was blown off and a huge hole at the ce which looked like its abdomen and was also the ce from where eight tentacles were connected.

    Everything happened so quickly that, although the Blood Parasite died instantly, its body had yet to react.

    After its headless body fell to the bottom of the pool, it kept twitching non-stop for some time beforepletely stopping its movement.

 Chapter 852 Ch 852: The Third Test 1

    Blood Parasite died and with this, Ye Xiao''s second test waspleted. It was time for him to get out of this Blood Pool and continue his journey.

    Now that the Blood Parasite was dead, Ye Xiao used the Blood Devour ability to devour all the blood in the Blood Pool and strengthen his Golden Crow Bloodline to a certain extent. Then he looked around him. Everything was too dark after the crumbling of the cave. There was no way left for Ye Xiao to leave this cave.

    But Ye Xiao was not worried. He transformed into the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon and forcefully flew out of the crumbled cave, causing rocks and dust to fly everywhere.

    Aftering out of the crumbled cave, Ye Xiao looked forward and his pupils shrank.

    It is because, at some point in time, the space around him has changed. The crumbled cave was no longer there. In fact, thend from before had disappeared the moment Ye Xiao flew out of the cave.

    Now that Ye Xiao thought about it, he did feel a spatial fluctuation while he forcefully came out of the cave. It turned out that after the second test ended, he was automatically transferred to the ground of the third test.

    Not only this, even the restriction on his cultivation base and soul force was broken now. His cultivation returned to its original point. He once again became an Exalted Ruler.

    He looked around him and sighed in his heart. It is because, unlike the second test where he needed to go inside the cave and travel in the darkness where the atmosphere was too gloomy and cold, this ce was very beautiful.

    Ye Xiao could see a big mountain at a certain distance from where he was standing. But to reach that mountain, one has to cross a crystal-clearke. Thiske was shining like a mirror under the sun. There was a bridge on top of theke that leads directly to the other side.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that thiske should be theke of reincarnation that Pygon talked about previously. He needs to cross theke in order to pass the third test of the second trial.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and stepped forward, arriving in front of the bridge. But the moment Ye Xiao arrived here, he suddenly felt a surge of energy and the scene in front of him changed slightly. He found two figures standing at the center of the bridge. He doesn''t know when they appeared, but it seemed that their appearance was caused by the surge of energy from the surrounding.

    Looking closely, Ye Xiao was surprised to find that these two figures actually seemed to be two corpses. It is because Ye Xiao couldn''t feel any sign of life on their bodies.

    But the shocking thing was that these two people were all Gods.

    Before walking to the bridge, Ye Xiao meditated for a short time. Finally, holding the de in his hand, he stood up and moved forward, stepping on the bridge.

    After stepping onto the bridge, Ye Xiao first observed the surrounding with a cautious expression on his face. Fortunately, he didn''t feel any abnormalities here. He was still thinking about what this Lake of Reincarnation actually is.

    Looking down at theke, he saw that theke looked to be filled with holy water. There seemed to be no trace of impurities in the water. What is more, the deeper he looked into theke, the unfathomable theke seemed in his eyes. It is as if thiske had no depth. It is depthless.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly retracted his eyes. Theke was really weird. Ye Xiao had to be very careful. Holding the de in his hand, Ye Xiao continued moving forward.

    The water in theke was still not reacting in any way. When Ye Xiao walked to the center of theke and came in front of the two God Levelled corpses, he took a closer look at the corpses.

    These two Gods were too lifelike. Their eyes were closed as if they were asleep. An invisible wave of horrible energy was fluctuating out of their bodies that seemed to be affecting the space itself.

    Ye Xiao was shocked and what caused him to be surprised was that they had no injuries or wounds on their bodies. If that''s the case, then how did they die?

    He kept staring at the Gods'' corpses for a while with the hope of obtaining some clues, but what disappointed Ye Xiao was that he couldn''t find anything at all.<sub> </sub>

    Their hands were empty and there were no weapons. They didn''t even have spatial rings on their fingers.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, took a step forward, and walked past the two corpses. But at this time, Ye Xiao suddenly felt his arm caught by something. The grip was very tight. He was surprised but before he could turn back, he heard an anxious voice in his ear: "Master, you can''t go there, the enemy is too powerful."

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked. He was about to get rid of that hand but found that the hand''s grip has be stronger and for some reason, his strength was not working. He couldn''t get rid of the hand holding his arm no matter how hard he tried.

    "Master, you can''t go there. If you go there, you''ll die!" The same voice once again appeared in Ye Xiao''s ear.

    Ye Xiao then looked at the man who spoke. He was the God who looked to be in his fifties and was wearing armor covered with blood and was pulling him with concern on his face.

    Ye Xiao was startled. He looked around and saw that his surroundings has once again changed, He was currently standing in the middle of a battlefield, surrounded by countless powerful men. More than half of these men seemed to be his enemies.

    He was once again greatly shocked when he saw his own reflection in the shield of a person. He didn''t know when the change happened, but right now, he was wearing bloodstained clothes. He was still holding a long de in his hand though and this de seemed to be the same one he has refined using the Mysterious Holy Crystals and Golden me Stones.

    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the enemy in front of him: "Ye Xiao, your woman is in my hands. If you still don''t surrender, hehehe... I''ll y with your woman in front of your eyes and kill her after that!"

    Ye Xiao looked straight and saw a middle-aged man forcefully holding a struggling young woman in his hand. Although the woman was struggling with all her strength, she could not break free of the middle-aged man''s restriction.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he looked at that woman. It is because this woman seemed to be familiar but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. However, at this time, the woman shouted at him: "Ye Xiao, ignore me and run away. You won''t be able to defeat the enemy. Don''t worry, my Ji n is not weak. My father will soone and save me. You should escape and save your own life!"

    Although the woman yelled at him and told him to run for his life, her eyes were full of sadness and reluctance. It was as if she doesn''t want Ye Xiao to go away. But the current situation made her want to separate from Ye Xiao just so that Ye Xiao''s life could be saved.

    "Ji Yanran!" Ye Xiao suddenly remembered who she is and was shocked.

    He had met this woman when he was going through the first round of the Competition of Myriad World. He had met her in the Green Blood Demon World.

    She is the girl who possessed the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye. Yin Yang Heavenly Eye could be said to be the same as the Eye of Insight to some extent. But overall, Eyes of Insight is more powerful.

    The same as the Eyes of Insight, Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes could see through the secrets of the heavens. Nothing can hide from the sight of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. No illusion can work in front of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. Even the tiniest bit of w in a perfect formation could be seen by the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes in an instant.

    There was a saying about the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye: "One Eye Can Kill A God!" [Ref.- Ch 541.]

    That Ancient Family that possesses the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes is called Heavenly Eye Family and they are also called the Ji n. Other than the members of the Heavenly Eye Family, no one can possess Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    Ye Xiao still remembered that he had helped Ji Yanran deal awaken the Yin Yang Heavenly Eye and even gave her a cultivation method to cultivate those pair of eyes.

    Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes are very special, and have a total of five stages of awakening.

 Chapter 853 Ch 853: The Third Test 2

    Yin Yang Heavenly Eye had a total of five stages. It also meant that a person who possesses the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes can awaken some kind of incredible ability a total of five times.

    To cultivate every stage of the Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, one has to first cultivate a very special cultivation technique. This technique has a total of five stages that can make a person of Ji n go through five awakenings of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes and utilize the power of these eyes to increase their own strength.

    What Ye Xiao had given Ji Yanran was an iplete cultivation technique that can help her awaken two stages of her Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes. It is because, at that time, he only had those two stages of cultivation technique in his mind that he recovered from the memories of three Ancient Gods.

    As for the rest of the three stages, he had yet to recover them because they were locked along with one-third of memories of three Ancient gods.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked to see Ji Yanran here. Moreover, his so-called enemy was actually calling Ji Yanran his woman. Not to mention, he could see love and reluctance in Ji Yanran''s eyes.

    He had not met and even think of Ji Yanran for more than a hundred years, and had almost forgotten her. If she had not appeared here, he would not have even thought about her. But now that he thought of her, he suddenly remembered what she told him before leaving.

    "You must return alive. I will be waiting for you in the Great Martial City of the Great Martial World."

    Only now did Ye Xiao remember herst words before she left. It is a pity that Ye Xiao had totally forgotten about her and never met her even after returning to the Great Martial World.

    He never thought of seeing her here.

    "Kachha!"

    The sound of something being ripped apart immediately brought Ye Xiao back to reality. He raised his head and saw the enemy who was holding Ji Yanran, ripping her clothes with one hand. Arge portion of white skin was exposed. Ji Yanran bit her teeth so hard that she could not make a sound. She started bleeding from the corner of her mouth.

    Ye Xiao could read the despair in her eyes, but her desperate eyes were full of nostalgia. She was looking at him with emotional eyes and was telling him to escape through her eyes.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what was happening or why Ji Yanran appeared there. He was about to use the Eyes of Insight to see what is happening but before he could utilize the power of the Eyes of Insight, he saw the enemy extending his hand at Ji Yanran''s clothes once again. If this time he tore off her clothes, Ji Yanran''s body will bepletely revealed in front of thousands of people.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao cursed out loud. So be it if it is illusion or reality, he was not going to let this kind of thing happen. While the person holding his arm was still looking at Ji Yanran in a daze, he flicked his hand and forcefully separated. Then he rushed toward the enemy with an incredible speed.

    "Master, don''t!" That person was taken aback. He didn''t think Ye Xiao would suddenly erupt with a powerful force and rush toward the enemy holding Ji Yanran.

    On the other hand, when the opposite enemies saw Ye Xiao rushing, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Many of them immediately took out bows and arrows, shooting at Ye Xiao continuously.

    "Nooo... Ye Xiao, don''te!" Ji Yanran was also shocked. Tears rolled out of her eyes as she felt warmth in her heart. Ye Xiao took this dangerous step for her, this made her heart very happy. But she didn''t warm to harm Ye Xiao, so she immediately shouted at Ye Xiao, telling him to note to her.

    But how could Ye Xiao leave her be? Looking at the rain of arrows in the sky, Ye Xiao raised his hand that was holding the de and wanted to cut apart the arrows, but what made Ye Xiao extremely ufortable and shocked was that he couldn''t utilize his true strength for some reason at this moment.

    "Ding Ding��"

    Even so, Ye Xiao continuously used all sorts of skills to block most of the arrows, but he was still pierced by three arrows as blood started flowing out from the wounds.

    However, Ye Xiao seemed to be unaware. He was still waving his long de and was rushing towards the enemy. In an instant, he had already rushed to the front of the enemies and shed at them.

    "Haha, kill him!"<sub> </sub>

    When the enemy holding Ji Yanran saw Ye Xiao rushing in, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and yelled. But instead of stepping forward to face Ye Xiao and kill him, he backed away. and let his subordinates face Ye Xiao.

    "Puff!" "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao wielded his de and kept shing. No matter who came, he cut them all. He used the Blood ughter Hand, World Exterminating w, Poisons, and all sorts of ancestral dragons'' abilities to face the enemies. The more he fought, the more he felt his strength returning. But the number of enemies was not decreasing for some reason. They kepting at him.

    There came some point where he felt he could use his true strength to fight. He used Soul Destruction on them and sessfully killed many enemies. He used the Laws of Heavenly Dao. He used the Profound Meanings of Devouring Law and Destruction Law. In short, Ye Xiao gave his all in this fight. He kept fighting, kept fighting, and kept fighting.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao lost the sense of time. After some time, he lost all his senses. All he was doing now was keep using all sorts of skills to kill the enemies. No one was able to face Ye Xiao and kill him. Whoever came to face him, was killed instead. Ye Xiao''s eyes were also red at this point. He seemed to have gone crazy.

    Who knows how much time has passed, when Ye Xiao woke up, there was no enemy around him. Ye Xiao waspletely covered in blood. On the battlefield, only corpses could be seen. Even the man calling him master and his other subordinates have disappeared.

    He found Ji Yanranying on the ground. She was unconscious at the moment. Ye Xiao went to her and took her in his arms.

    "Ji Yanran, wake up! Wake up!"

    Ji Yanran was lying in his arms. She didn''t wake up but a cry of sadness came out of her mouth that entered his ears.

    After that, Ye Xiao''s felt his eyes bing heavy. Sometimeter, he couldn''t open his eyespletely anymore.

    He opened his eyes with great difficulty, only to find that even Ji Yanran has disappeared now for some reason.

    At this time Ye Xiao only had a question in his mind.

    What was going on? What exactly was happening?

    ��..

    "Li Xiao, are you awake? It''s so good. Don''t be so naughty in the future. Just go and cultivate. You are already of age now and should be able to awaken your bloodline. Cultivate diligently and make me hold my head high with pride!"

    When Ye Xiao opened his eyes, he found himselfying on a rough bed. A beautifuldy was sitting beside him and talking to him with concern.

    "Li Xiao?" Ye Xiao felt that the name was a bit strange. He clearly remembered that he was fighting against his enemies for Ji Yanran, how could he appear here again?

    He found that his body had be smaller, and now he was just a six years old child. Ye Xiao''s face had also changed a lot.

    There was another thing that he found very strange. That is, he only remembered a part of his memory where he was fighting a fierce battle against many enemies. His previous memory has all be extremely vague and cannot be remembered at all.

    "Li Xiao, why are you so pale, are you sick?" The beautiful woman gently helped Ye Xiao up and caressed his face before asking with concern. Hearing no response from Ye Xiao, she hurriedly asked a person standing next to her to check Ye Xiao''s body. But no problem was found even after checking his body.

    The beautifuldy was very concerned for Ye Xiao but finding that he has no problem, she took a deep breath. After apanying Ye Xiao for some time, she left him alone.

    Ye Xiao started living in this home from then on. He also tried many times to remember what he has forgotten, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember anything. He just vaguely remembered that his previous name seemed to be Ye Xiao and he was fighting an intense battle against his enemies.

 Chapter 854 Ch 854: The Third Test 3

    Ye Xiao started living his life bing Li Xiao, totally forgetting about his real self. When he grew up to the age of eighteen, a war broke out. Ye Xiao fled with his family and lived a life of abundance. After three years, the family perished and Ye Xiao was killed.

    When Ye Xiao was conscious again, he became an eight-year-old child who loved reading andmunicating with rhythm and was a well-known talent.

    He seemed to be in a different world. At the age of eighteen, he took a generation of talented women as his wife.

    In his twilight years, he lived in secluded mountains and deserted mountains, but he didn''t care. He lived this life fully and died of old age.

    When the next life came, Ye Xiao became a world-famous general who attacked many so-called invincible empires andnds, defeated them, created many legends for the world to talk about, and was finally killed by an unknown demon.

    Ye Xiao has been reincarnating from time to time, with different identities each time. He became emperor, ordinary person, beggar, child of a renowned family, woman trafficker, genius, devil, walking corpse, evildoer, etc.

    No matter in which life, Ye Xiao can remember some of the pictures of the previous life, but can''t remember all the memories. Also, after every reincarnation, he could only remember vague memories of the previous life. As for the lives he lived before that, he can''t remember them at all.

    Ye Xiao had an inexplicable fear in his heart. Every life he lived, the fear in his heart increased. It was a sense of inherent crisis.

    However, he could not get rid of this feeling, Ye Xiao was caught in the cycle of endless reincarnation, and his memory became more and more blurred.

    It was a powerless struggle against fate. He waspletely lost, many memories were sealed, and he couldn''t find his way out of this cycle of reincarnation.

    Once again, he reincarnated and became a generation of emperors. He fought countless enemies, destroyed countless enemies, won many countries and empires, and expanded his territories to a great extent.

    But when all of his enemies were wiped out, he felt guilty in his heart for some reason. He also felt something is wrong. But what is wrong, he couldn''t tell.

    Just like that, he lived the life of an emperor, married many beautiful women, gave birth to children, became old, and died.

    The cycle of reincarnation continued. He continued to experience many different lives.

    In reality, one after another, tens of years passed. He was stuck in the third test for tens of years. No one came to save him, for he was still in the midst of trial.

    Far away from thend of the third test, there was a world. This world was actually the Ancient Divine World. In the Sea of Darkness of the Sea Region, the ce where Ye Xiao entered the spatial tunnel had long disappeared. At the bottom of the same ce, deep inside the Sea of Darkness, a huge pce could be seen.

    In the main hall of this huge pce, three figures were sitting on throne-like chairs and looking at a water screen in front of them. In the water screen, Ye Xiao could be seen going through the cycle of reincarnation.

    The three people all sighed together. If Ye Xiao was here, he would have recognized two out of these three figures. Two of them were Pygon and Yuan Shi De, as for thest one, he was the creator of the Second Trial.

    "What do you think? He has been stuck in the cycle of reincarnation for 24 years now. Will he be able to pass the third test or will be stuck in the cycle of reincarnation forever?" The creator of the Second Trial asked.

    Yuan Shi De took a deep breath and replied: "I think he''ll definitely pass the third test as well. Just wait and see. Not to mention, no one has been able to reach the third test of the Second Trial. Ye Xiao is the first one. I''m confident he''ll definitely be able to pull himself up somehow ande to the realization that he has been stuck in the cycle of reincarnation."

    Pygon also nodded, saying: "I also think so too. He has been chosen to be the inheritor of the Second Universe. Although the Second Universe is relying on him to recover and bring back the Ancestral Dragons, this also proved Ye Xiao''s capabilities. If he is not capable, he would not have been chosen by the Secon Universe. Also, you haven''t seen what we have seen before. When he was walking on the Supreme tform, something amazing happened at that time. We couldn''t tell what exactly happened, but it seemed that the aura around his bodypletely changed at that moment. It was as if he is walking on apletely different path, alone,pletely isted from other people."<sub> </sub>

    Yuan Shi De again nodded. He said: "Moreover, he was actually able to destroy the Eye of Heavenly Dao while walking on Supreme tform. Tell me, have you ever heard of anyone destroying the Eye of Heavenly Dao before? Yuan Shan De, don''t look at him with the view of looking at an ordinary person. He is different from others!"

    The creator of the Second Trial, Yuan Shan De, looked at the other two and thought for a second, and then spoke: "Let''s wait and see. It''s only been 24 years. I''m very confident about my Lake of Reincarnation. I created the Lake of Reincarnation by sacrificing the Mark of Primordial. Its effect is marvelous and even we might not be able to escape the cycle of reincarnation for a hundred years. So judging him like this is not the right thing to do. We can escape the trapid by the Lake of Reincarnation in about a hundred years, so I''ll wait 500 years for him. If he wouldn''t be able to escape the cycle of reincarnation in the period of 500 years, I''ll end the trial and forcefully bring him out."

    "Doing this might injure him and his soul greatly, but he is the inheritor of the Second Universe. The return of the nine Ancestral Dragons also depends on him. So, we have no other choice!"

    Yuan Shi De and Pygon nodded when they heard this. They also thought what Yuan Shan De said is the right thing to do.

    They once again focused on the water screen and started looking at Ye Xiao who was going through one after another reincarnation.

    .....

    "Ugh!"

    Ye Xiao going through one after another reincarnation. Just like that 13 more years passed. It''s already been 37 years since he was stuck in the cycle of reincarnation.

    At this time, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a sighing from the depth of his soul. He didn''t know what happened, but he find the sigh extremely familiar. But before he could understand anything, he suddenly felt a sharp paining from the depth of his soul.

    It was at this moment that he saw a pair of golden eyes looking at him. This pair of golden eyes belong to Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul sitting on top of the Domineering God Stone with the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit in its hand.

    Looking at the pair of golden eyes, Ye Xiao seemed to be able to see his entire life in them. As if he was devoured by the pair of golden eyes, he saw his first life in them. In fact, he found himself once again living his first life.

    After a few minutes, Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment. A confused look appeared on his face and as time passed, the confusion on his face seemed to be fading away as a look of realization reced the confused expression.

    "I... I''m not Guo San, Cao Meng, Lu Feng, Qin Han, Hu Qi, Li Xiao, and others... I... My name is Ye Xiao. Yes, I''m Ye Xiao!"

    The moment Ye Xiao realized this, the pair of golden eyes shed for a second before closing once again.

    It was also the time when the picture in front of him was broken and the entire world turned into nothingness. Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes. He found himself standing at the center of the bridge. Below him was still the same calmke but when Ye Xiao looked at theke of reincarnation, his heart throbbed really hard.

    ''How terrifying!''

    These two were the only words that came out of his heart. When he thought about it for a while, he felt afraid. This Lake of Reincarnation is too weird. It actually managed to trap him in the cycle of reincarnation. He doesn''t know how many years have passed in reality, but for him, he had lived thousands of lives. He has lived so many lives that he can''t tell which is real and which is false for a moment.

    But now that he thought about it, every life seemed to be too real to be fake.

    Well, he still remembered that he was about to use the Eyes of Insight but didn''t find the opportunity to use them. If he had seen the world with the Eyes of Insight, then he might not have fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. He would have broken the illusion and the cycle of reincarnation the very first time when Ji Yanran appeared.

 Chapter 855 Ch 855: Reward: Mark Of Primordial

    Ye Xiao looked at the reincarnationke below while taking a deep breath and took a few steps forward tentatively. He found that theke was not moving at all. Just like 37 years ago, there was no reaction from theke.

    But he has already experienced the might of thiske. It actually trapped him in the cycle of reincarnation where he lived thousands of lives. Every time he died, he reincarnated, and this process continued until the Divine Nascent Soul woke him up.

    No matter what, he definitely doesn''t want to experience everything once again.

    Ye Xiao started walking toward the other side of the bridge cautiously. He was paying close attention to theke of reincarnation.

    Not long after, he crossed the bridge and a spatial fluctuation appeared that suddenly changed the scene in front of Ye Xiao.

    This time, Ye Xiao found himself standing in a big hall. Opposite him, three figures were sitting on thrones. He knew two of them. They were obviously Pygon and Yuan Shi De, the creator of First Trial.

    As for the third one, Ye Xiao had already guessed who might this person be. This person must be the creator of the Second Trial.

    "Congrattions on passing the Second Trial!" Pygon smiled at Ye Xiao and nodded his head.

    Ye Xiao also nodded in response. Then he greeted Yuan Shi De, saying: "Senior, we meet again!"

    "Yes, we meet again!" Yuan Shi De smiled and replied.

    Then Ye Xiao shifted his gaze and looked at the third person who stood up from his throne. Following him, Yuan Shi De and Pygon also stood up.

    "I think you must have already guessed my identity!" Yuan Shan De said as he looked at Ye Xiao deeply. It was as if he had noticed something and wanted to see something in Ye Xiao, the light in his eyes was profound and his gaze was piercing. This made Ye Xiao ufortable but he didn''t back down or shifted his gaze elsewhere. He kept looking directly into the eyes of Yuan Shan De before nodding his head.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, the old man said: "Yes, as you have already guessed, I''m the creator of the Second Trial, Yuan Shan De. I''m one of the six people who didn''t die in the great war but were severally injured. Three of us sacrificed our bodies to create a trial for the person who can obtain the inheritance of my Primordial Race, be a Primordial, and help us bring the Primordial Race in return."

    "The other three people went into a deep slumber." Saying till here, Yuan Shan De pointed at Pygon and continued his story: "You also know Pygon. He is the guardian of my Primordial Race. You had met his clone in the First Trial. The one you are seeing here is also one of his clones. His true body is in the homnd of my Primordial Race where the other three people are in deep slumber. He is currently protecting them and hiding their existence from the world."

    "You might be wondering why I''m telling you all these things, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Actually, he was not really thinking about why Yuan Shan De was telling him all these things. This thought didn''t even cross his mind. But now that Yuan Shan De raised this question, then there might be some reason. To know Yuan Shan De''s true intention, Ye Xiao nodded his head in response.

    ? Yuan Shan De said: "I''m telling you this because you have to take your final trial in the homnd of my Primordial Race. You''ll have to go there if you want to obtain the physique of a primordial."

    "As I told you before, three of us sacrificed our body and cultivation in order to create trials to find a worthy person. You are the one to even pass the Second Trial. It also means you are the first person who''ll take the third trial which is also the final one. The return of my Primordial Race now depends on you. We three people only have our souls left now. You can also awaken the other three people after passing the Third Trial."

    Yuan Shan De stopped talking and raised his head, seeming to be looking at the sky. But of course, there was no sky inside the pce.

    After a short period of silence, Yuan Shan De again said: "To be honest, U was really surprised when you suddenly came back to realization and woke up in the third test of my trial. ording to my calction, you should have taken about 500 years before breaking the cycle of reincarnation. However, you surprisingly woke up a lot of years before our estimated time. This also means your potential is great and we have not found the wrong person. It is no wonder why the Second Universe chose you to be its inheritor!"<sub> </sub>

    When Ye Xiao heard the word "Second Universe", his face stiffened for a second before returning to normal. He didn''t really want to have much to do with the Second Universe now. In fact, he wants to break all his connections with it, but he can only do that afterpletely cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Only when he could bring back all Nine Ancestral Dragons could he choose to not cultivate and break all his connections with the Second Universe.

    Well, there is his own selfishness also behind his continuation of cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Domineering God Crystal had told him before that he could help him keep one ability from each ancestral dragon. At that time, those abilities will truly belong to him. And at that time, it wouldn''t be said that he was able to use those abilities only because of the Nine Ancestral Dragons. It is because, after keeping one ability from each dragon, he could choose to separate from not only the Second Universe but also the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Well, now that he thought about the Second Universe and Nine Ancestral Dragons, he suddenly remembered Queen. He has something he wants to ask Queen but now is not the time. He''ll askter.

    For now, he once again focused his attention on Yuan Shan De who took out something with a wave of his hand and threw it at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly raised his hand and caught it. When he looked at the object he caught hold of, he was surprised.

    "This is?"

    Ye Xiao looked at a hexagonal-shaped crystal in his hand. This crystal seemed to have an ordinaryyer of transparent jade. What was attractive about this crystal was the exquisite pattern carved inside. Looking at the pattern, Ye Xiao found it very simr to the Mark of Primordial on the forehead of every person of the Primordial Race.

    He had seen the birth of the Primordial Race and had also seen their members. How could he not recognize this pattern?

    Yuan Shan De looked at the shocked face of Ye Xiao and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then stroked his white beard and said: "This is the Mark of Primordial. It is your reward for passing the Second Test. You can fuse with the Mark of Primordial by touching it on your forehead and trying tomunicate with it using your soul force."

    "Remember, without the Mark of Primordial, you won''t be able to obtain the Primordial Body that is exclusive to the people of my Primordial Race. After obtaining the Primordial Body, you can be a member of the Primordial Race. At that time, you will no longer be just a Human. You can change forms between a Human and a Primordial."

    "Although we are the same on the surface, there are many differences between us. You''ll know after obtaining the Primordial Body."

    "Mark of Primordial is essential for every Primordial Being. Without the Mark of Primordial, a person will lose his identity as a Primordial Being and will transform into a normal human. That person will also lose the Primordial Race. After all, as I said before, Primordial Body is exclusive to only the people of Primordial Race, and the same goes for the Mark of Primordial."

    "After fusing with the Mark of Primordial, you''ll have to obtain the Primordial Body within a hundred years of time. Otherwise, the Mark of Primordial will disappear and you will lose the opportunity to be a person of Primordial Race."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath as he looked at the hexagonal-shaped crystal in his hand.

    When he was going through the First Trail in the Well of Hell, he really wanted to be a member of the Primordial Race. It is because a person of Primordial Race has many things that a human doesn''t have.

    Well, bing a person of Primordial Race doesn''t mean losing one''s identity as a human. In fact, he can change his form between a Primordial and a Human whenever he wants.

 Chapter 856 Ch 856: Story Of The Primordial Race (1)

    Yuan Shan De waved his hand the hexagonal-shaped crystal containing the Mark Of Primordial flew out of Ye Xiao''s hand and went back to Yuan Shan De''s hand.

    Yuan Shan De looked at it for a while and sighed. It was not only Yuan Shan De, but Yuan Shi De and Pygon also sighed as they looked at the hexagonal-shaped crystal.

    This crystal, no, mainly the Mark of Primordial inside the hexagonal-shaped crystal, has a deep rtion and sign of deep attachment to them. They looked very emotional about this Mark of Primordial and seemed to have lost in the river of memories as they started thinking of the past.

    They seemed to be looking at the smiling face of a middle-aged man who has exactly the same Mark of Primordial on his forehead as the one contained inside the hexagonal-shaped crystal.

    Everyone sighed again. Ye Xiao was puzzled but he didn''t interrupt them. He could see their emotion and attachment to this Mark of Crystal. He knew if this matter is something that they can say, they will definitely tell him.

    As Ye Xiao had expected, after a while, Yuan Shi De took the hexagonal-shaped crystal from Yuan Shan De, and observed it as he said: "This Mark of Primordial belongs to the leader of my Primordial Race."

    This time, Ye Xiao was really surprised. If this Mark of Primordial belongs to the leader of the Primordial Race, doesn''t it mean it was extracted from the leader''s body using some sort of method?

    It is no wonder that they have such deep feelings for this Mark of Primordial.

    Yuan Shi De continued: "Do you want to hear the story of what happened in the past and how the Mark of Primordial that should be on the forehead of our leader appeared inside this crystal?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate and spoke: "If senior wants to tell, then I''ll definitely listen. After all, I''ve also now be curious about this Mark of Primordial after hearing what you said just now!"

    "Hahaha!" x2.

    Yuan Shi De and Yuan Shan De let out a peal of feelinglessughter. They wereughing on the surface, but Ye Xiao could feel their pain and emotions.

    Yuan Shi De said: "I think you should already know about the great war against the Heavens and Ancient Devils by now!"

    "Yes, Queen told me everything!" Ye Xiao nodded.

    "Queen, as expected!" Yuan Shan De and Yuan Shi De looked at each other, and they could see meanings in each other''s eyes.

    Yuan Shi De continued: "Since Queen had already told you about the great war, then the story will be short. She must have told you how the Nine Ancestral Dragons disappeared and what happened that resolved the crisis of Ancient Devils. But she shouldn''t have said why my Primordial Race has disappeared, right?"

    "Yes, I don''t know about this!" Ye Xiao nodded again and said: "I only know that the Primordial Race were assisting the Nine Ancestral Dragons with their best abilities but because of this, the Primordial Race became the enemy of Heavens. Heavens ordered the other races such as Ancient Race to hunt down all the people and races who are supporting the Nine Ancestral Dragons and Queen. But at that time, the Nine Ancestral Dragons entered the Second Universe."

    "And it was also at that time that the Ancient Devils appeared. They started wreaking havoc everywhere and became the cause of a great destruction. The Nine Ancestral Dragons couldn''t sit back so they came back and started getting rid of the Ancient Devils."<sub> </sub>

    "In the war against the Ancient Devils, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon yed a vital role. Celestial Sword Emperor was also the one who helped greatly in the war against the Ancient Devils."

    "Well, while I heard about these things I never heard what happened to the Primordial Race!"

    Yuan Shi De, Yuan Shan De, and Pygon nodded their heads in understanding, This was what happened in the past.

    "Actually, while the Nine Ancestral Dragons, Celestial Sword Emperor, and the countless powerful people were trying to get rid of Ancient Devils, there was one race that was after my Primordial Race the whole time."

    Yuan Shan De opened his mouth to speak and emotionally exhaled out a deep breath of air. Then he continued the story. His eyes seemed to be lost in the events of the past.

    "Because we went against the Will of the Heavens and choose to help the Nine Ancestral Dragon go against the Heavens in order to help the Second Universe, Heavens turn its back on us. It cursed us that caused our strength to greatly weaken. Although there were still thousands of Ancient Gods in my Primordial Race at that time, they couldn''t even use the strength equal to an Exalted Ruler because of the curse."

    "Heavens had ordered the Ancient Race and others to hunt us down. But because of the war against the Ancient Devils and the riot caused by them, everyone''s attention was shifted. The only one that cameing after us was the Ancient Race."

    "Ancient Race wanted to get rid of us no matter the price. After all, only after getting rid of us can they rule the Heavens. They were the second strongest race in the entire Heavens. On top of that, we were greatly weakened which gave them an opportunity that they took advantage of. They kept hunting us down and killed our people one by one. We went to ask for help from the Nine Ancestral Dragons, but they were busy getting rid of Ancient Devils. There were countless Ancient Devils and getting rid of all of them seemed to be impossible. So, they were busy killing as many as they could and sealing the rest of them."

    "The Heavens was in riot and they were still very sentimental about Heavens, for the Heavens is the one that gave birth to them. They were the first beings ever to appear in the Heavens. Their heart still belonged to Heavens and couldn''t see the Heavens in trouble. Thus, they chose the Heavens over us. But Queen did tell us not to worry. Queen is very special. No one is ever able to understand herpletely."

    "Queen seemed to have seen countless possibilities of future through her special pair of eyes and told us that the destruction of my Primordial Race is destined. No one can change it. It was her who told us to create trials and told us that a worthy person will appear that will revive the Primordial Race once again."

    "Although she assured us, how could we ept the fact that our race''s destruction is destined? There were millions of people in our Primordial Race. How could we just sit back and see ourselves being killed one by one? Thus, we asked Queen for help. If she would have helped us, she alone could have be a huge hurdle in the path of goal that Ancient Race wanted to achieve, a hurdle that they couldn''t have passed no matter how hard they would have tried."

    "However, Queen told us that she is helpless. Heavens doesn''t want her to help them. ording to the Will of Heavens, the destruction of my Primordial Race will bring a new era. In that era, the course of Heavens will return to normal and the Heavens will not shatter ever again."

    "Because the Heavens shattered into three Great Realms, its source was injured and cracks appeared on the cosmic membrane protecting the Heavens. ording to Heavens, many ''outsiders'' had entered and Ancient Devils were one of them. The peace could only return after a great sacrifice, and that sacrifice was the destruction of my Primordial Race."

    "I don''t know how and why the Heavens decided this, but what Queen said really happened. After my Primordial Race waspletely destroyed, the peace really returned to the Heavens and a new era was weed. The new era was Ancient Era, ruled by the Ancient Race."

    Yuan Shan De took a deep breath and exhaled it. Then he looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, sighed, and said: "Well,ing back to the topic, because of the Heavens, Queen didn''t help us. And Ancient Race kepting after us. One by one, our people kept being killed, and very soon, only seven people were left. Among those seven people, one was our leader and including Yuan Shi De and me, there were four other elders."

    "Our leader kept fighting for hundreds of years and gave us enough time to prepare many things. While our leader was fighting against the entire Ancient Race by himself while backing us and giving us enough time to make preparations, we stayed hidden. It was in those days that we experimented on a Dragon''s egg and Pygon was born. We made him the Guardian of our Primordial Race."

    After Pygon was born, we six had already prepared everything. We made preparation ording to what Queen told us. Wepleted the preparation to create trials for the worthy one to appear who could revive the Primordial Race once again.

 Chapter 857 Ch 857: Story Of The Primordial Race (2)

    Yuan Shan De told Ye Xiao everything that happened in the past.

    ording to Yuan Shan De, when the six alive elderspleted all the preparations and went out to support their leader, they found that their leader was badly injured. There was not a single part of his body that wasn''t wounded and doesn''t have dried-up blood.

    In short, their leader had already be a bloody man whose figure was distorted enough because of the wounds on his body that the six of them couldn''t tell that he is their leader at a first nce.

    It took them a while to truly believe. They were all inraged but were helpless as couldn''t do anything. Because of the curse of Heavens, they were all weakened greatly and couldn''t fight against the huge army of the Ancient Race.

    Their leader knew that he was about to die, for no one could save him. Not only his entire body was deeply wounded, but his soul was also injured. He couldn''t be saved by anyone anymore. So, he decided something that shocked the six of them.

    It has to be known that when the Primordial Race was not cursed, they don''t need to absorb the True Essence from the world by circting some sort of cultivation technique. They could absorb True Essence automatically, without the help of a cultivation technique. Because of this, they could continuously be stronger.

    As for the skills to fight, even it was also the same as the cultivation technique. They don''t need to create any martial arts skills, as they be stronger, they could awaken innate abilities once in a while. The stronger their cultivation base, the stronger their awakened ability would be.

    So, they never needed to really worry about not being able to practice and obtain powerful martial arts skills.

    But their leader had created a martial arts skill by observing the people of Ancient Race these few hundred years when they were being hunted down. After hearing the words of Queen and knowing that their race couldn''t be saved and was destined to be destroyed, he created a martial arts skill in order to extract the Mark of Primordial from the people of Primordial Race. This skill will only work for them.

    He was already on the verge of death, he used all his willpower to forcefully extract his own Mark of Primordial that soon created a hexagonal-shaped crystal around on its own as a sort of protection.

    After the Mark of Primordial was extracted, their leader immediately became an ordinary person and died. But before dying, he did tell the six elders to use his Mark of Primordial as the reward for the trial.

    After dying, their leader''s body disintegrated into countless fragments of lights and dissipated into the air, bing part of the world.

    Well, this is what happens after the people of the Primordial Race die. And maybe, this is natural also.

    After all, they were like a part of nature itself and could automatically absorb the True Essence from the air. Then it is not surprising for their bodies to transform into fragments of light before dissipating into the air.

    Well, after their leader''s body disappeared, the six of them wanted to return but were discovered by the enemies. The chase once again began. They fought and ran in order to escape, and in that process, they were seriously injured as well.

    However, they still managed to escape. They returned to their homeground where Pygon was waiting for them. They were seriously injured and wouldn''t be able to stay alive for long. Thus, they roamed the Divine Realm, chose a specific location, sacrificed their bodies, and created the trials.

    They were already prepared so it hadn''t taken much effort for them to create Trials of Primordial.

    It took them ten years to create the first trial. After the first trial was created, a part of Yuan Shi De''s soul was sealed and his body transformed into fragments of light before disappearing.

    The same happened with the other two elders. Yuan Shan De took 20 years to create the Second Trial and the third elder took 30 years to create the third trial.

    As for the other three elders, they chose to fall into a deep slumber. They would wake up only after a person who could pass all three trials will appear.

    Well, this was the story of the Primordial Race and how they were destroyed. This story made Ye Xiao realize many things and at the same time, many questions appeared in his mind. But he also understood that he shouldn''t ask either Yuan Shi De or Yuan Shan De his questions. The only person who could answer him is Queen.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the hexagonal-shaped crystal in his hand that Yuan Shi De returned him while Yuan Shan De was still telling him the story.<sub> </sub>

    "What ability did this Mark of Primordial give to your leader? As far as I know, the abilities given by Mark of Primordial vary from person to person." Ye Xiao asked.

    The three figures in front of him nodded their heads. Yuan Shan De spoke: "That Mark of Primordial gave our leader the ability to teleport anywhere he wants in the entire Heavens."

    "What?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He couldn''t react for a few moments, and when he reacted, he eximed in surprise. Then he hurriedly asked: "But if that''s the case, then the Leader could have teleported somewhere safe. This way, he wouldn''t have been injured and died."

    "Sigh!"

    Yuan Shan De shook his head and let out a deep sigh. He touched his forehead as if he was touching the Mark Of Primordial that is not there at the moment, for they are in the form of soul.

    "As I told you before, we were cursed by the Heavens. The curse not only weakened us greatly but also restricted us a lot. Because of the curse, we couldn''t use the ability of Mark Of Primordial as we wish. We could only use it once every hundred years."

    "Yes, you are right. Our leader could have teleported anywhere and saved his life. But he didn''t want to be a coward. We Primordials are not cowards. Even if death is in front of us, we will never turn our back on our own people. Our leader didn''t want to save his own life while seeing our people die under the hands of Ancient Race''s people."

    "There was a time when we requested him to escape as well, but he said he''ll apany us till the end, and will never escape by himself. And just as he told us, he fought bravely till the end and let us live more years. If he was not with us, we wouldn''t have been able to create the Trials, for we wouldn''t have gotten enough chance to prepare beforehand."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. He once again looked at the hexagonal-shaped crystal in his hand but this time, his eyes were shing with light. It is as if he is looking at a treasure that''ll never appear ever again.

    As long as he could integrate with this Mark Of Primordial and obtain it, he wouldn''t need to use the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda in order to travel between Lower, Upper, and Divine Realms and worlds within.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to rely on the Second Universe of the Ancestral Dragons too much after knowing the truth. The truth had really hurt him a lot.

    If not for the Domineering God Crystal that created another path of cultivation for him, he would have lost all his cultivation base after cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to perfection.

    After all, ording to what Queen said, the reason why the ancestral dragons became one with his body was for his cultivation. A human''s speed of cultivation is much faster than dragons. So, after Ye Xiao bes an Ancient God, they''ll choose to live his body. After leaving his body, each one of them will obtain the Ancient God Realm cultivation base. And Ye Xiao will lose all of his cultivation bases.

    Fortunately, cultivating True Essence is no longer his path of cultivation. His true path of cultivation is toprehend all the Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings.

    Even though so many years have already passed, Ye Xiao was not able to forgive any one of them.

    After all, if Domineering God Crystal was not here, he wouldn''t have asked Queen questions and wouldn''t have known the truth.

    Without the Domineering God Crystal, if he had lost all his cultivation base, he would have be an ordinary person, the same person who was kicked out of the Silver Moon Sect, the same helpless person who wouldn''t have the strength enough to protect himself even against a group of ordinary people.

    From rising to the peak of Heavens to falling beneath the ground, how miserable would that have been for him? Ye Xiao couldn''t even imagine such a fate.

    He could have done anything for the Second Heavens and Nine Ancestral Dragons, for they are the reason why he is standing at his point today. He could never deny this fact.

    But this doesn''t give them the right to rob him of everything he has achieved.

 Chapter 858 Ch 858: Lin Hao & Meng Fu

    Yuan Shan De took out a map. This map looked to be the same as what Yuan Shi De had given him in the past. It seemed that this map is the one that could lead him to the Homeground of the Primordial Race where he could go through the Third Trial.

    As expected, Yuan Shan De said: "This is the map that''ll lead you to the Third Trial."

    Saying that, he gave the map to Ye Xiao and then asked: "When are you nning to integrate with the Mark of Primordial? Remember, only integrate with the Mark of Primordial when you are sure that you could pass the Third Trial within the period of 100 years. Otherwise, you''ll lose the Mark of Primordial and at the same time, lose the right to be a person of Primordial Race."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. He also knew this so he was not nning to integrate with Mark of Primordial for the time being. He still has many things left to do. Moreover, he was nning to integrate with Mark of Primordial only after passing the Third Trial.

    Well, Ye Xiao kept the hexagonal crystal and the map in his spatial ring.

    "It is time to say goodbye!"

    Pygon looked at Ye Xiao with a smile and said. Yuan Shi De and Yuan Shan De looked at each other, shifted their gaze at Ye Xiao and nodded their heads with hope in their eyes, and then disappeared.

    Pygon also waved his hand and told Ye Xiao that they''ll meet again when he''ll go to the Homeground of Primordial Race. At that time, he''ll meet Ye Xiao with his real body, not just his clone. And then he waved his hand.

    Ye Xiao felt the spatial fluctuation around his body and knew that he was going to be teleported out of this ce. He nodded in response and took a deep breath before disappearing.

    .....

    _Sea Of Darkness_

    Along with a slight spatial fluctuation, Ye Xiao appeared. He looked at the surroundings and found that this ce was exactly the one where he entered the spatial tunnel and went to the dark world where he met Holy Spirits.

    Ye Xiao looked at the vast Sea Of Darkness and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao chose to leave the Sea Region and go to a nearby city. This is a Divine World. Although he had been in the Divine Realm for many years already, he had yet to really explore a single world of the Divine Realm.

    Looks like, it is time for him to take some rest and see walk around some cities of the Ancient Divine World.

    .....

    In the Ancient Divine World, far away from the Sea Region, there is a city called ck de City.

    In the eastern part of ck de City, there was a pagoda-like building. Looking from afar, it was quite a spectacr sight.

    This entire pagoda was actually just to support an extremely big teleportation circle that could teleport people anywhere in the entire Ancient Divine World. Thus this was also the most important ce to be in the ck Sky Region.

    At this moment, two figures descended from the sky. One of them was Lin Hao and the other one was called Meng Fu.

    After ascending to the Divine Realm, Lin Hao appeared in an unknown world and was trapped in a Mountain Range. No matter how hard he tried, he failed to break the trap ande out.

    However, theree a time when the world seemed to have changed and a mysterious woman appeared who told him that the Divine Bestowal will begin soon. He should go to the Ancient Divine World and bring back the Mysterious Origin Cup. At that time, she''ll bestow him with a great opportunity.

    After saying these words, she deeply looked at Lin Hao and disappeared. Lin Hao ispletely unaware of who that mysterious woman was and what this so-called Mysterious Origin Cup is. But for some reason, he was really attracted by the words Mysterious Origin Cup.

    It was at this time that the God ying Sword inside Lin Hao''s mind told Lin Hao that that woman was extremely terrifying. Because Lin Hao''s soul was weaker than the woman''s she was actually able to break past the barrier of his Divine Sea and was able to look directly at the God ying Sword.

    When Lin Hao heard these words, he was shocked. This was the first time something like this happened.

    Lin Hao also asked if God ying Sword knows what this Mysterious Origin Cup is. But God ying Sword knew nothing about it. However, it did tell Lin Hao to go to the Ancient Divine World and look for it. That mysterious woman was too strange and she might really give some marvellous opportunity to Lin Hao that could increase Lin Hao''s cultivation and strength greatly.<sub> </sub>

    So, after asking around for a few years, Lin Hao finally managed to ride a flying spaceship that could travel through space and go to different worlds. And then he came to the Ancient Divine World.

    After arriving at the Ancient Divine World, the first friend Lin Hao made was Meng Fu whom he coincidently met. Meng Fu was surrounded by his enemies and Lin Hao saved him.

    From Meng Fu, Lin Haoe to know that a secret realm was going to open, so he also entered the secret realm, and surprisingly, there he found thest part of the God ying Sword.

    With that shattered part of God ying Sword in hand, the God ying Sword once again returned to be the same sword that it used to be in the hands of the Celestial Sword Emperor.

    In the secret realm, Lin Hao obtained many benefits as well and his cultivation base increased greatly. When Lin Hao left the Secret Realm, he was already a Worldly Divine Lord.

    After a few years of being with Meng Fu, Lin Haopletely understood Ancient Divine World. He surprisingly found the clue about the Mysterious Origin Cup and so decided to go and look for it.

    Meng Fu also chose to travel with him. Because Meng Fu''s family, the Meng Family, was located not far away from the city where Lin Hao wants to go.

    But the distance between the current city and the destination is too far away, so Lin Hao thought of using the Teleportation Formation in the ck de City.

    However, at this time, Meng Fu told him that a special token is needed in order to use the teleportation formation in the ck de City. This token could only be obtained from powerful forces. One token could allow three people to use the teleportation formation.

    Fortunately, Meng Fu had that token in his hand that was given to him by his father years ago.

    But he was sure that the people guarding the teleportation circle will make things difficult for them. It is because the people guarding the teleportation formation are famous for making things difficult for other people and extorting them.

    Currently, Lin Hao was a Two-Marked Worldly Divine Lord. Hisprehension of sword way has already reached the peak of Sword Heart. Along with his fighting prowess and capabilities, he was sure that he could take down a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord.

    And the strongest person in the ck de City is a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial warrior. So, he was not worried and came to ck de City.

    Well, Meng Fu also told him that if one pays enough Divine Stones, they could also use the teleportation formation without needing a token. But Lin Hao told him that with the token here, there is no need to spend money.

    If the people guarding the teleportation formation tried to make things difficult, he would deal with them.

    Looking at thepletely ck pagoda in front of him, Lin Hao felt an incredibly ancient aura. He could feel that within the pagoda, there were bursts of strange energy fluctuations.

    "The power of the transportation formation is remarkable." Lin Hao muttered and then followed Meng Fu into the pagoda.

    "Swish!"

    In the instant when the two of them stepped in, an ice-cold de light appeared that shed at them but stopped only inches away from their faces. Although it didn''t collide, a tyrannical de intent swept over them, blowing their hair.

    "Who?" A cold voice rang out. An old man, with his left hand behind his back and his right hand ying with a string of beads, slowly walked over to the two of them from the depths of the pagoda.

    This person was wearing a purple tight robe. He wasn''t very tall, but it could be seen that he was very robust and gave off a gloomy feeling.

    "We''re here to use the teleportation formation!" Lin Hao said truthfully.

    "Where to?" The purple-clothed old man walked in front of the two of them and stopped in his tracks, his voice cold as he asked a question. His way of talking made Lin Hao feel especially ufortable.

    However, he did not want to casually cause trouble so he indifferently said: "Scarlet me Empire!"

 Chapter 859 Ch 859: Purple-Robed Old Man

    "You two want to go to Scarlet me Empire?" The purple-clothed old man''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Lin Hao say that he and Meng Fu wants to go to the Scarlet me Empire. He carefully sized the two of them and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. Then he said: "The Scarlet me Empire is about five hundred thousand miles away from here. One person requires five million Low-Grade Divine Stones and two will have to pay 10 Million Low-Grade Divine Stones. You could also pay one hundred thousand Mid-Grade Divine Stones or one thousand High-Grade Divine Stones. How will you pay?"

    "I have the special token required to teleport here!" Lin Hao said calmly and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu took out the special token from his spatial ring and showed it to the purple-robed old man.

    When the purple-robed old man saw the token, he revealed an unusual expression on his face. He took the token from Meng Fu and looked at it for a moment. He confirmed that there is no mistake, this was really the order badge required to teleport without paying a single penny. These kinds of tokens are very few and only powerful sects and forces have these tokens. He didn''t know how Lin Hao and Meng Fu were able to get their hands on this token.

    It seemed that the status of the two of them is not simple. But the purple-robed old man was not afraid. So what if Lin Hand and Meng Fu have high status? This is the ck de City. Although the most powerful person in this city is just a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord, even powers with Rulers and Exalted Rulers would not dare interfere with them. It is because the only God Tower in the entire Ancient Divine World is standing behind them.

    The teleportation formation here that could teleport people anywhere in the entire Ancient Divine World was created by the God Tower where God lives. God Tower was the true owner of this world-ss teleportation formation. He and others of the ck de City are just the caretakers.

    "There''s only one token?" The purple-clothed old man held the token in his hand and said.

    "Is one not enough?" Lin Hao''s tone was cold. He now already knows that more than one person could use the Teleportation Formation on one token. Moreover, he saw a hint of conspiracy in the eyes of the old man.

    "One token can only be used by one person. However, there are two of you. In that case, you will need two tokens." The purple-robed old manughed heartily and said,pletely ignoring Lin Hao''s cold voice.

    "As far as I know, there has never been such a rule. Could it be that senior is deliberately making things difficult for us?" Lin Hao squinted his eyes and stared at the other party as he spoke indifferently.

    "Brat, what do you mean by this? Do you think that this old man will deliberately make things difficult for the two of you?" The purple-robed old man''s expression was filled with rage as he shouted out with iparable severity. He was like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on, and he almost jumped up.

    Meng Fu''s expression changed slightly, but Lin Hao''s expression was still the same. No matter how angry the other party was, he was not afraid in the slightest.

    "Senior, as far as I know, even three people could use teleportation formation on one token. But you are telling me that only one person could teleport. You should be exining this to me, not throwing a tantrum!"

    Lin Hao could understand what the purple-clothed old man was thinking, it was obvious that he was purposely making things difficult for them. As for why? It is as clear as day that the old man wanted to take the chance to extort money and treasures from the two of them. As for suddenly getting angry, he was just purposefully trying to intimidate them.

    If it was any other timid person, they might have already been tricked. But Lin Hao was not like that, he would not be scared at all.

    The purple-robed old man''s eyes were filled with surprise. He knew a lot of people who would run far away in fear whenever he tries to intimidate them using his strength. Lin Hao and Meng Fu, both are only Worldly Divine Lords. He is confident that he could deal with these two little fellows immediately. He didn''t expect Lin Hao not to be afraid of him.

    "What I do, do I need a little fellow like you to teach me?"

    The purple-clothed old man''s expression was extremely gloomy. He purposely released his aura, wanting to intimidate Lin Hao, and said.<sub> </sub>

    But he was disappointed. This boy in front of him was simply too calm. Facing him, his eyes revealed only an iparably calm expression, as if nothing could change him at all.

    "I wonder what kind of background this kid has. It''s impossible for ordinary geniuses to not change their expressions even after being intimidated by me. Where does this kide from?" The purple-clothed old man was suspicious in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.

    He nced at Lin Hao and said sternly: "Originally, one token is enough, but recently we have been ordered from higher-ups. In order to prevent chaos and infiltrate the formation, only one person could use the teleportation formation using one token. Since you have one token in your possession, you just need to pay five million Low-Grade Divine Stones, 50,000 Mid-Grade Divine Stones, or 500 High-Grade Divine Stones. Hurry up and make the choice. Don''t force me to use my strength on you guys!"

    "Haha... Hahaha!" Lin Hao startedughing when he heard the old man''s words. As he had expected, the other party was deliberately making things difficult for him, and it was indeed for the benefit. This action of the old man is simply too brazen. If it were several hundred Low-Grade Divine Stones, then it could just be considered as a tip to the old man. But he was asking for five million Low-Grade Divine Stones. This is simply too big of a demand. Is the old man treating him like amb to be ughtered?

    "Have you decided? You could either step into the teleportation formation alone or fork out five million Low-Grade Divine Stones to teleportation formation together with your buddy. I have limited time so I do not wish to stand here with you."

    The old manpletely ignored Lin Hao''sughter. He did not believe that he would not be able to handle a mere Worldly Divine Lord. He had full authority over the teleportation formation. He could change the rules however he wants. It is not like he did not allow the person with the token to enter. Even if people from God Tower came to ask about it, they would not do much to him, since he is working for them.

    "Why are you inclined on making things difficult for us? Are you sure about this? You have to know that there are some people you can''t afford to offend and there are some things that you can''t do." Lin Hao''s already cold gaze turned colder. The old man is forcing him into a corner. If this continued, he could only force his way out and seize the right to use the teleportation formation.

    The consequences of doing this might offend some of the great powers in the Ancient Divine World, but as long as they left and not be caught by the God Tower, it would be alright.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. If you didn''t think it through, thene look for me again some another time with enough Divine Stones. Go away now, I have other things to do!" The purple-clothed old man turned around and was about to leave after he finished speaking when he suddenly felt a heavy fluctuation of energy. He turned around and saw Lin Hao taking out the God ying Sword.

    "You?"

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he was attacked by Lin Hao. Lin Hao cut off the old man''s left arm with a sword strike and said: "If you don''t let us use the teleportation circle then I''ll kill you. No one can save you. So, it''ll be better for you to teleport us to the Scarlet me Empire."

    The old man was stunned. For a while, he couldn''t react at all. He didn''t even feel pain when his left arm was sliced off from his shoulder by Lin Hao.

    But when he came to his senses, the pain made him scream loudly as he held the wound on his shoulder and retreated a few steps back.

    "Ahhh..."

    The old man''s eyes turned red. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to suddenly attack him.

    "You bastard, you dare to sneak an attack on me. I will not let you go, I''ll definitely kill you. No one can save you now!"

 Chapter 860 Ch 860: Trap

    Lin Hao coldly smiled when he heard the threat of that purple-robed old man. He shook his head and was about to give the old man an answer when he suddenly heard the sound of someoneing. He turned his head to look, only to see two figures, a man and a woman, flying towards them like deities.

    The Purple-clothed old man also noticed the arrival of someone. He also turned his head to the side and swept his gaze over the two people and asked coldly. "Who are you guys?"

    The two neers revealed a surprised expression when they saw an armless old man who was bleeding profusely. They shifted their gazes between Lin Hao who was holding the God ying Sword and the old man who has lost an arm, thenpletely ignored the two of them.

    At this time, the young man in the red robe said with a strong aura. "Wild Lion Empire, a member of the royal family!"

    Wild Lion Empire, a member of the royal family? When the purple-clothed old man heard what was said, his cold and pained expression immediately eased up a lot. He forcefully smiled and said: "Is there something you need to do here?"

    "My cousin sister and I are going to the Scarlet me Empire. Here is the order token, take it and let us through." Saying this, the young man took out a token that looked exactly the same as Meng Fu''s token and gave it to the purple-robed old man.

    As for the woman beside him, she was dressed in a flowery long skirt. She had slightly curly hair that casually but not messily draped over her shoulders. Her pretty face was not that of a devastatingly beautiful woman, but it could also be said that she was extraordinarily beautiful, especially her eyes which had longshes that gave her an intoxicating look.

    At this time, this woman''s eyes were curiously sizing up Lin Hao. After not discovering anything special about Lin Hao, she shifted her gaze and looked at Meng Fu. Her gaze stopped on Meng Fu for some reason. Her eyes shed with light as if she had sensed something special from Meng Fu.

    At this time, the purple-robed old man said while maintaining his smile on his face. His voice was very courteous, much gentler than when he talked to Lin Hao: "I am Lu Yun, the guardian of Teleportation Formation. Since you guys already have the token then everything is fine."

    "Pleasee with me!"

    The purple-clothed old man nodded and nned to bring the two of them deeper into the pagoda.

    "Wait!"

    But at this time, a cold voice called out to them, causing Lu Yun''s gaze to turn cold. He immediately looked at Lin Hao and asked coldly: "What else do you want? Be thankful that royalty from Wild Lion Empire hase on time which saved you guys from me. Otherwise, you would have already turned into a cold corpse by now. Just you wait, I''ll soone for you and take revenge for such an impudent action of yours. How dare you cut my arm off!"

    Saying this, the old man once again smiled and looked at the neers, and said: "You two, pleasee with me!"

    How could Lin Hao let them go just like that? He once again asked with an iparably cold tone: "Old man, tell me. Why is it that they can use the teleportation formation with two people while they have one token, but we can''t?"

    "Their identities are not something that you guys can bepared to. Do you even know who there are? They are from the Royal Family of Wild Lion Empire. Wild Lion Empire''s Emperor is an Exalter Ruler. Not to mention, it is upon me to decide what to do. I make rules here so don''t you dare ask any questions. Obediently wait to the side for me to return!"

    Lin Hao''s heart sank when he heard this. He no longer hesitated and said decisively to Lu Yun: "I''ll give you a chance to live, hurry up and let us use the teleportation formation to the Scarlet me Empire. Otherwise, this time I''ll cut off your head instead of just an arm!"

    "Heh! What can you do? Previously, you sneaked and attack me and I was careless, otherwise, do you really think you could have cut off my arm? Boy, you are too arrogant." Saying this, the purple-robed old man looked at the young man and woman and said: "These two respected guests, please wait for a moment. I''ll first teach this arrogant brat a lesson before serving you guys!"

    "Hurry up and finish everything quickly!" The young man waved his hand and said indifferently. He neither put the old man nor Lin Hao in his eyes. On the other hand, the woman''s face had a smile. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Meng Fu, as if she wanted to see Meng Fu take action.

    The old man nodded his head, took out a long de, and was ready to sh at Lin Hao when a terrifying aura suddenly enveloped all the people present at the scene. The old man, the young man, and the woman were all shocked when this aura suddenly appeared like countless sharp des cutting their skins.

    Only Meng Fu was standing with an indifferent expression on his face. He knew very well about Lin Hao''s terror.

    "This is... Sword Heart!"

    The three of them were shocked beyond the limit. They didn''t expect Lin Hao to be a genius who hasprehended the Sword Heart. And from the looks of it, Lin Hao''sprehension of Sword Heart seemed to be at its peak. It is simply too terrifying.<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao asked coldly again: "You havest chance, tell me. Will you continue to cause trouble or let us use the Teleportation Formation?"

    ? The old man felt conflicted in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. He had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, so he was definitely not a fool to not understand the current situation. He also knew that Lin Hao went easy on him previously.

    Although he is a Heavenly Divine Lord, he is just a One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. So, though there was a gap between him and Lin Hao, the gap is not thatrge. The previous attack was definitely not a fluke nor was it a sneak attack.

    Even if he had used all his strength to go against Lin Hao previously, the result would have been the same.

    He still had resentments in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t do anything to Lin Hao. It is because he could feel the terror of Lin Hao''s Sword Heart. He could already feel countless invisible sharp des touching almost every part of his body. If he dared to ignore Lin Hao this time and continued to y ording to his own cards, those countless invisible sharp swords will definitely pierce into his body and tear his body apart into many pieces.

    He didn''t want to let Lin Hao and Meng Fu use the Teleportation Formation to go to the Scarlet me Empire, and at the same time, he also doesn''t want to die here!

    There is a saying that the older a person is, the more he or she wouldn''t want to die. This saying seems to be true.

    After thinking for a moment, he smiled and immediately made a n in his heart. He knew what he should do that could at least ease his resentment a lot.

    Nodding his head, the old man said coldly, not wanting to show Lin Hao any sign that could cause Lin Hao to be suspicious and alert: "Come with me!"

    Saying this, he looked at the young man and woman, smiled at them, and invited them inside the pagoda.

    The four of them followed the old man and entered the pagoda, arriving inside a hall where they could see an extremely huge formation on the ground.

    "Go there and stand in the middle!"

    The old man pointed at the formation and told Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao nodded his head and went to stand in the middle of the teleportation formation with Meng Fu.

    The young man wanted to voice out something but was stopped by the woman next to him. She shook her head, causing the young man to obediently close his mouth.

    The old man then activated the formation, causing the formation to lit up. After that, Lin Hao and Meng Fu found a surge of True Essence surrounding their bodies, at the same time, they could feel a spatial fluctuation around.

    They understood that they were about to teleport.

    The next moment, with a ''shua'' sound, both of them disappeared.

    After that, the old man revealed a cruel smile on his face. Then he looked at the two people and gently said: "Please, wait a moment. Let me set the location of teleportation formation to Scarlet me Empire!"

    The woman nodded her head and didn''t say anything. It was as if she had expected this beforehand.

    On the other hand, the young man seemed to be very surprised. He looked at the old man with a shocked expression and after a few moments, a mocking smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 861 Ch 861: Void Splinter Spear

    _Ancient Divine World, Ancient Feather City_

    _Jiang Family Restaurant_

    Ye Xiao paid the bill for the food he had eaten and went to the third floor before entering a room.

    This restaurant has a total of four floors and belonged to the Jiang Family which is one of the biggest families in Ancient Feather City.

    Although the Ancient Feather City is named as a city, it is actually even bigger than an empire. Many big and small forces are located in this city. And a God Tower is also located at the center of this city.

    God Tower, as the name itself suggests, it is a tower created by the joint forces of many Gods and even Ancient Gods. It has many branches not only in myriad cities and countries of Ancient Divine Worlds but across the entire Divine Realm.

    Just like Alchemist Association, Treasure Pavilion, and other such forces, God Tower is also one. The only difference between other forces and God Tower is that other forces are spread across the entire Heavens while the God Tower could only be seen in the Divine Realm.

    After leaving the Sea Region, Ye Xiao first went to a small nearby city where the strongest person was a Nine Mark Divine Lord. He left that city soon and it took him five days of time to go to a different city where he used a teleportation formation by paying 10 Mid Grade Divine Stones and came to this Ancient Feather City.

    He didn''te here without any prior knowledge about this city. He first asked around and found out many things about Ancient Feather City before he chose toe here.

    ording to the collected information, the Ancient Feather City is big enough to be a Great Empire. What is more, more than 20 powerful forces have their main base located in this city. These more than 20 powerful forces have many Gods and even Ancient Gods among them. From this, it could be seen how big and powerful this Ancient Feather City actually is.

    This is also one of those cities where God Tower had built a great teleportation formation that could teleport a person to anywhere in the entire Ancient Divine World.

    The only difference between the Teleportation Formation of ck de City and here is that the Teleportation Formation here is being directly guarded by the God Tower while the Teleportation Formation in ck de City was being guarded by a group of bandits impersonating as the rulers of ck de City.

    Jiang Family is one second-rate force in the Ancient Feather City. The strongest person in the Jiang Family is their ancestor who is an Exalted Ruler.

    Ye Xiao is currently living in a restaurant owned by the Jiang Family. It is because this restaurant is one of the few big restaurants in this city.

    After entering the room, Ye Xiao closed the door and disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was cultivating the Seventh Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. It also meant that the seventh floor of the Nine Story Pagoda has been unlocked. Thus, without stopping on his way, Ye Xiao entered the Nine Story Pagoda and climbed to the Seventh Floor before entering.

    The Seventh Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda was not like the other five floors. It was more like the First Floor where there is nothing other than a cauldron in the middle of the floor.

    On the Seventh Floor, Ye Xiao saw a beautiful spear floating in midair. This spear''s shaft had abination of ck, red, green, and golden colours which made the spear look too exquisite. Its head was silver and extremely sharp.

    Ye Xiao could see a draconic pattern on the spear that was covering the entire shaft. The spear''s statuesque beauty was enough to mesmerize anyone, not to mention the domineering and majestic on its body that seemed to being out from the sovereign of weapons.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw this spear and went forward. He extended his hand and caught the spear. The moment he hold the spear, a big shockwave exploded out and swept over, causing Ye Xiao''s hair and clothes to shutter heavily.

    "This is a spear we created as a Thank You gift for you!"<sub> </sub>

    The spear was simply too awe-inspiring. Ye Xiao''s first impression of this spear was that it is simply too imposing and imperious, and he could also feel the will of the spear that wants to dominate all the weapons ever created in the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao could tell that it is strong, a very strong weapon. Maybe, it is powerful enough to be ranked as the number 3 weapon under Heavens.

    The number one weapon is obviously the Infinity Edge de that he has not used for too long now. The number second weapon is God ying Sword, this spear in front of him could be ranked as the number 3 weapon.

    He was still observing the spear when he heard Queen''s voice from behind. He turned his head and saw an extremely beautifuldy with sky-blue hair swaying without wind walking toward him in an orderly manner that made her already beautiful figure more mesmerizing. She was looking at Ye Xiao with her hazel brown eyes. And her perfect figure covered in a tight red dress made her look like the world''s top beauty.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao kept looking at her. Seeing this, Queen felt a different kind of satisfaction in her heart and felt proud of her beauty. But right now was not the time for this. She coughed two times, bringing Ye Xiao back to his senses.

    Ye Xiao felt like finding a hole to hide. He was clearly furious toward Queen and other ancestral dragons, but then he suddenly did something embarrassing just now.

    Well, his anger for Queen is obviously not as much as his anger for the Ancestral Dragons and the Second Universe. Not to mention, she had helped him by telling him about the Ancient Ruin in the failed World of Reincarnation, the Great Star Continent.

    "A thank you gift? For what?" Ye Xiao''s expression became stern as he asked coldly.

    Queen sighed, then smiled, and replied: "This spear is nameless currently. You can give it a name yourself. The moment you''ll give a name to this spear, it''ll acknowledge you as its master."

    "This spear is created by me using the tailbone of Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon. Because of this, this spear has the ability to tear apart space and create a path for you. With this spear in hand, you can ignore the defense of people and injure them heavily. It is a pity that this spear doesn''t have any innate martial arts skill."

    "Well, I created this spear after the destruction of the Primordial Era. I ''asked the Heavens'' once what kind of weapon the inheritor of the Second Universe will use. The Heavens replied to me that he''ll be using a spear as his main weapon. That''s why I created this spear."

    "I created it without knowing who its future master will be. I created it to thank ''that'' person who is going to help the Second Universe to return once again, and also help the Nine Ancestral Dragon return to their peak."

    "I know it is difficult for you to forgive us, but I still hope you will take this weapon and be its master!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything for some time. His attention was attracted by Queen''s few words such as "the spear after the destruction of Primordial Era" and "I asked the Heavens".

    He already had many questions to ask her, and now, a few questions have added up once again.

    Well, he looked at the spear and took a deep breath. He has lost his spear a long time ago. The Blood Devil Spear was his temporary weapon but even it was destroyed after fighting the Ancient Samsara God.

    Leaving that aside, he really wanted this spear.

    "Since you are made of the tailbone of Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon and could tear apart the space itself as well as control, I''ll call you Void Splinter Spear."

    The moment Ye Xiao gave a name to the spear in his hand, the spear shook heavily as it acknowledged Ye Xiao as its master. Then it shone with golden light before transforming into a ray of golden light and entering Ye Xiao''s hand. And at the same time, a small imprint of a spear appeared on the backside of his right arm.

    When Queen saw this scene, she smiled brightly. She knew Ye Xiao has epted the spear. She also looked at the spear imprint on the back of Ye Xiao''s right arm and then said: "Thank you for epting the spear!"

    "No problem. It is just that I really needed a good spear and a spear as good as Void Splinter Spear can''t be found in the entire Heavens even if I search for my lifetime."

 Chapter 862 Ch 862: Questioning Queen (1)

    Ye Xiao looked around but didn''t find anything else on the Seventh Floor. It seemed the seventh floor really has nothing else to offer him.

    Although it is more like the first floor, there is a vast difference between the First Floor and the Seventh Floor. The time inside the First Floor is currently 1:100pared to the outside world.

    On the other hand, Seventh Floor seemed to be just an ordinary floor.

    Maybe, Queen understood what Ye Xiao is thinking, she stepped forward and arrived beside Ye Xiao. Then she looked at Ye Xiao in his eyes before shifting her gaze and looking at the ceiling of the floor. She let out a deep breath and sighed.

    "You don''t need to look around, the seventh floor really has nothing else to offer. Well, you can at least enter the Seventh Floor. After you''ll cultivate the Eighth Layer and Ninth Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, you''ll find out that you can''t even enter the Eighth and Ninth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda."

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this. As far as he could remember, when he entered the space inside the Heavenly Pearl for the first time, a stream of memories appeared in his mind, telling him that he is the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl, destined to go against the Heavens. It also told him that ''no one has the right to look down on him, not even the Heavens''. It was this phrase that ignited a fire inside his heart that made him want to be strong enough to look down on everyone in the Heavens.

    Ultimately, he got the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique after touching the Nine Story Pagoda for the first time. And it was also at that time that he received another wave of information that told him the higher the level of his cultivation of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique will be, the higher floor he could go to. It means if he has cultivated to the Fourth Layer, he could enter the Fourth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Simrly, if he could cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to the Ninth Layer, he could also enter the Ninth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    But now, Queen is telling him that he could not enter the Eighth and Ninth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. How could this not make him want to know the reason?

    But before Ye Xiao could ask, Queen had already guessed his question. She replied: "Actually, the Eighth Floor is a ce where you could observe every corner of the Second Universe. This is a very important ce where no one is allowed to go, not even me or the nine ancestral dragons. The ninth floor is where the Source of the Universe is located. So obviously, the Will of the Universe will never allow a single soul to step at that ce!"

    It was only now Ye Xiao understood why. But what he can''t understand is the fact why the Second Universe had to lie to him. Was that necessary?

    But when he thought about the bigger lies, and truth that was hidden from him by the Second Universe and the Ancestral Dragons, he couldn''t help but sigh. There is no need to thought about this anymore.

    Shaking his head, he looked into Queen''s eyes and spoke: "I have some questions you need to answer. Right now!"

    Queen saw the seriousness in Ye Xiao''s eyes and nodded her head. She said: "Ask!"

    Ye Xiao then asked his first question: "In the Great Star Continent, you told me about the truth hidden from me, as well as the reason why the Second Universe became a pearl. You also told me that before the Second Universe shrunk, contracted, and be the Heavenly Pearl, it pulled all Nine Ancestral Dragons inside. As for you, because you are a unique existence, you can enter and exit the Heavenly Pearl and the Heavens at your will."

    "However, when I found you for the first time, you were a palm-sized creature and a very weak one at that. Why is that? What is the reason that caused you to be a little creature?"

    Queen smiled when she heard this question, but her smile seemed to be filled with countless emotions. She kept quiet for some time and looked to be lost in deep thought. After some time, she lightly said: "Many things happened after the Second Universe transformed into the Heavenly Pearl because its source was damaged. Well, the main reason why Nine Story Pagoda exist is to protect the Source of the Universe and hide it from the sight of any spying gazes."

    "After the Second Universe transformed into the Heavenly Pearl, the war against the Ancient Devils still continued. There were many left and I helped the Heavens seal those Ancient Devils in many different ces. During those time, I also found out an absolute truth."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao: "Absolute truth?"

    "Yes, an absolute truth that no one believed. I found out the reason why no one could kill those Ancient Devils. It is because they were never alive to begin with. They seemed to havee into existence because of some kind of eerie and evil energy, and at the same time, they seemed to be like clones of a very powerful existence, maybe, more powerful than an Ancient God."

    "But no one believed me, not even the Heavens."

    "It was also in those days that the Primordial Race waspletely destroyed and the Primordial Era ended. It was also the time when a new era has risen and was ruled by the Ancient Race. Thus the era was called Ancient Era."

    "I lived the entire Ancient Era and saw the destruction of countless races and ns by the hands of Ancient Race. But then, the Ancient Race was ughtered by its own member and the Ancient Era ended. It was too tragic and bloody. The Ancient Era is also the era that I call the Dark Era. It is because this era was the only one that was not destroyed by a catastrophe such as the emergence of Ancient Devils, instead, it ended because of a single person, Ancient Samsara God."

    "Anyway,ing back to your question, I actually went into a deep slumber by sealing my entire powers and abilities after the end of the Ancient Era. I bound myself with the Heavenly Pearl as well. This way, once the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl is chosen, I could wake up instantly."

    "So, when you became the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl, I was woken up. I was muddle-headed for a few days after waking up and it was in those days that I met you. After I became clear-headed, I saw your process and how you were bing stronger step by step. This is the reason why, instead of instantly breaking the restriction and recovering all my strength, I chose to release the restriction bit by bit and recover my strength slowly."

    Ye Xiao took a deep look at Queen before shifting his gaze elsewhere. He also understood the fact that even the Queen didn''t know the true culprit that ended the Ancient Era.

    It was not the Ancient Samsara God but the Ancient Devil possessing the body of the Ancient Samsara God.

    And because she was wandering around in the Great Star Continent, she doesn''t know that Ye Xiao is the one who killed the Ancient Devil possessing Ancient Samsara God''s body and even fought against the true Ancient Devil.

    What surprised him was Queen''s mind. She was actually able to find out that all the Ancient Devils are just clones, or in other words, incarnations of Supreme Ancient Devil.

    Ye Xiao got to know about this only after meeting the Supreme Ancient Devil, however, Queen had never met him but even so she was able to find this fact. She really is amazing. Ye Xiao''s impression of Queen increased once again.

    Neverthless, this was not the end of his questions. It is just the start.

    "The second question..." Ye Xiao asked again: "When Ipleted the Second Trial of the Primordial, you should have heard the conversation between me and senior Yuan Shan De, right?"

    "Yes!" Queen nodded, saying: "And I also know what you want to ask. You must want to know how was it possible for me tomunicate with Heavens even though Heavens was clearly very angry. But most importantly, how is it possible that Heavens already knew the fact that the destruction of Primordial Race is destined and how it will rise once again? You must want to know how the Heavens already knew about you tens of eras back, even before you were born. And even though it already knew about you, what is the reason that it didn''t take any action to stop you before you could be the inheritor of the Second Universe, right?"

    "Right!" Ye Xiao subconsciously nodded his head and then he looked at Queen in surprise. He didn''t expect her to guess his questions.

 Chapter 863 Ch 863: Questioning Queen (2)

    Ye Xiao was really shocked when Yuan Shan De told him the Primordial Race was destined to be destroyed and it was said by Queen.

    At that time, Yuan Shan De had also told him that Queen talked to Heavens that already knew that someone like him will appear in the future and will cause the Primordial Race to appear once again.

    He really wanted to know how Heavens knew these things and if they knew, why is it that the Heavens didn''t do anything to prevent his arrival or eradicate his existence even before he could obtain the Heavenly Pearl?

    But Queen''s reply erased all his doubts.

    Queen said: "Do you know why there are some people who could predict the future or foresee someone''s destiny?"

    "I don''t know!" Ye Xiao shook his head.

    Queen smiled and replied: "It is because using some special means, they glimpse into the secret of Heavens. The secret of Heavens... all of them are hidden in the Dao of Heavens. It means, using some special means and paying a huge price, some people could peak in the Heavenly Dao and see the future, like their own destiny, their n''s destiny, and more. Everything is hidden in the Heavenly Dao."

    "But even Heavenly Dao doesn''t know everything. What Heavenly Dao knows are all possibilities that have the probability of 99% to be real and the truth. However, there is still a 1% of probability that the truth and destiny hidden in the Heavenly Dao might note true and deviate from the original prediction."

    "Heavenly Dao is a part of Heavens, so of course, everything that Heavenly Dao have are known to Heavens itself. Now, if you ask me how is it possible for Heavenly Dao to know so many possibilities and destiny, to the extent where the destiny of what will happen extremely far in the future could also be seen through it."

    "I''ll say, you should know there are thousands of Laws in Heavenly Dao. And among those thousands of Laws, there are four supremews. And one of these four Supreme Laws is called the Law of Time. It all existed from the moment that the Heavens were born. Not only the Law of Time but a 100% Profound Meaning of Time Law as well."

    "Time... It is extremely mysterious andplicated. From the moment of Heavens'' birth, no one is able to understand even 1% of the Law of Time. Well, there came many geniuses and prodigies who were able to perceive and see through time after millions of years ofprehension. But theirprehension was just 0.1%."

    "But still, this 0.1% of Time Law resulted in great change."

    "What I''m trying to tell is that the Law of Time is very mysterious and extremelyplicated, far moreplicated than anyone could ever imagine. However, the Heavens was born with thousands ofws as well as 100% understanding of these Laws'' Profound Meanings."

    "The Profound Meaning of Time resulted in Heavens already knowing the future. It knows what will happen the next second, a yearter, a generationter, a millenniumter, or even an erater. Heavens knows everything. But everything that Heavens knows are still just probabilities, for there is still 1% chance where truth and predicted future might divert from the original path."

    "Just as you know, Heavens already knew someone will appear in the future who could go against its will. But it still didn''t take any action to stop your appearance. Do you know why?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, indicating that he doesn''t know.

    Well, this is also the question whose answer he wants to know the most right now. Since the Heavens already knew he will appear, why it didn''t take any action to prevent his appearance and destroyed his existence?<sub> </sub>

    Queen said: "The first reason is the one I''ve already said. It is because the probability is still just probabilities. It is not 100% confirmed. The second reason is that, although Heavens knew ''someone'' will go against it, it doesn''t know that ''someone'' will be. And in your case, after you became the inheritor of the second universe, the Heavens were unable to see through your destiny and fate. It didn''t know what your next step will be and it doesn''t know even now. It can''t even predict anything about you because your destiny has been connected with not only the Heavens but also the Second Universe."

    "Because of these things, the Heavens could only try to kill you using some other means. One of these means the reappearance of God ying Sword. The moment you became the inheritor of the Second Universe, the Heavens knew that the one who will go against it had appeared. So, it took action, causing the appearance of God ying Sword and its holder, Lin Hao."

    "The other method Heavens used trying to kill you are Heavenly Tribtions. But because of the abilities of Ancestral Dragons, mostly because of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, you always defied your fate of being killed and passed the tribtions. You should remember that sometimes, even the Eye of Heavenly Dao itself appeared and tried to kill you. And that moment was so terrifying that two secret realms were destroyed."

    "And now, if you want to ask how I was able to talk to the Heavens even though I went against its will and tried to help the Second Universe..." Queen shifted her gaze from Ye Xiao''s face, raised her head, and looked at the ceiling of the floor. It is as if she could see through theyers of Nine Story Pagoda and was looking at the sky, she said: "It is because I was the first being born in the Heavens. I was born a few seconds before the first ancestral dragon''s birth. I''m the one closest to the Heavens. And it was not the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, neither the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon nor other Ancestral Dragons who helped Heavens get rid of and seal Ancient Devils the most, it was me who did everything in my capability to help the Heavens since it is my home."

    "You still remembered what I told you in the Great Star Continent, right?" Queen asked as she turned her head at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao revealed a confused expression. He didn''t know what moment Queen was talking about.

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s reaction, Queen said: "I told you that Nine Ancestral Dragons were pulled into the Second Universe before it truly transformed into the Heavenly Pearl and fell somewhere. The Second Universe was able to do this because Heavens hadpletely given up on these nine ancestral dragons. But Heavens never abandoned me. In fact, Heavens lifted its restriction on me willingly for some reason. Because the restriction on me is lifted, if I want, I could leave the Heavens any time and enter an entirely new starry sky. ording to the Heavens, there seemed to be countless Universes like Heavens in that vast starry sky."

    "Vast starry Sky?"

    Ye Xiao was stunned when he heard these three words. He knew what Queen was talking about. She was talking about Chaos. He didn''t know that Queen knew about chaos. In fact, he never expected Queen to know about Chaos.

    "Yes, vast starry sky. I don''t know what it is, neither the Heavens knows. Heavens only told me that when the Great War of Primordial Era was being fought and it shattered into three Great Realms, it was at that time that the Heavens sensed someone outside its cosmic membrane fighting hard and talking about there being countless Source Universes, and about swallowing the Source of the Universes to break through to the higher realm of cultivation."

    "Only after the crack appeared in the cosmic membrane did the Heavens hear these words, and only then did Heavens guess that there are countless universes like it and the Second Universe."

    "Well, leave these matters forter to talk, we are talking about me right now." Queen smiled at this moment, causing Ye Xiao''s heart to throb as he saw the gentle smile on her mesmerizing face and red lips that caused him to gup down saliva.

    "I was saying that after the Heavens lifted its restriction on me, I became a unique existence. Heavens abandoned the Nine Ancestral Dragon but it never abandoned me."

    "When I asked the Heavens why it abandoned the Nine Ancestral Dragons but not me, do you what Heavens said?"

    "I obviously don''t know, hehe!" Ye Xiao shook his head andughed dryly, and said: "You tell me!"

    Queen nodded and said: "Heavens told me that when I and those nine Ancestral Dragons went against the Will of the Heavens to support the Second Universe, before making a decision on what to do, Heavens first used its Profound Meaning of Time Law to see far in the future. Heavens saw the nine Ancestral Dragon going against it and saw that they were trying to destroy the Heavens by stealing its source."

 Chapter 864 Ch 864: Chaos Everywhere

    Ye Xiao and Queen talked for a long time. Queen told Ye Xiao many things. She also told him the reason why Heavens chose to abandon the Nine Ancestral Dragons but not her.

    ording to her, because of 100% Profound Meanings of Time, Heavens had already foreseen the future where those nine Ancestral Dragons were trying to steal its source. They were doing everything in their power to destroy the Heavens for some reason.

    As for Queen, this time she didn''t stand beside nine Ancestral Dragons. Instead, she chose to stand opposite them, trying to stop them from stealing the Heavens'' Source.

    Queen told him: "But I was not alone. Heavens told me that there seemed to be a person with Golden Pair of Eyes also stopping those ancestral dragons. That person defeated all the ancestral dragons, saving the Source of Heavens."

    Well, this is one of few reasons why Heavens didn''t abandon Queen. After all, even though Queen went against the Will of Heavens in order to save the Second Universe, she never intended to truly go against the Heavens. In her heart, Heavens was always her home and it will always be.

    After talking with Queen, Ye Xiao got answers to his questions.

    Queen told Ye Xiao that she was going to enter the Second Universe and stay there for a few years. So they might not get the chance to meet anytime soon.

    After saying goodbye to Ye Xiao, Queen disappeared.

    Ye Xiao still remembered what Queen had told him about the Second Universe before. The cultivation path inside the Second Universe is entirely different from the cultivation path in Heavens. There, after cultivating to a certain cultivation realm, a person has to awaken Martial Spirit before continuing cultivating. How far a person could go depends entirely on the grade of one''s Martial Spirit.

    Ye Xiao had nned to enter the Heavens someday but now is not the time.

    Right now, Ye Xiao has some other things to do.

    First of all, he wanted to return to the Azure Sky Continent in the Lower Realm and solve the problem there.

    Inside the Sky Ghost Pce, he met Wen Xiang who told him that three meteorites fell from the sky in the Azure Sky Continent which brought a huge change to the world. One meteoritended at a mountain range not far from the Great Xia Country, onended in the Dragon Empire, and thest onended in the Cloudsmoke Forest in the imperial city of Azure Dragon Country.

    No one knows why, but a huge barrier appeared that covered an extremelyrge area. Just like the meteorites, there were three barriers. The first one covered the entire mountain range, the second one covered arge area in the Dragon Empire, and the third one enveloped the entire Cloudsmoke Forest. Moreover, martial artists stronger than Martial Emperor Realm can''t enter the barrier. The barrier was more like restrictions to stop people above Martial Emperor Realm outside.

    Ye Xiao wanted to return to the Azure Sky Continent because he wants to see what these three meteorites actually are that actually created such strange barriers. He wanted to solve the mystery of these three meteorites.

    He had booked the room in Jiang Family''s Restaurant for a month. So he was not worried that someone wille and disturb him during this period of time.

    Thus, not long after Queen left, Ye Xiao also down and arrived at the Fifth Floor before opening the huge Gate in the middle and disappearing.

    .....

    _Azure Sky Continent_

    _Lin Star City_

    This is the city where Ye Xiao arrived after obtaining the Heavenly Pearl. Between this city and Feather City where Silver Moon Sect is located, there is a forest called ck Cloud Forest. This was the forest where he almost died after being attacked by Zhou Yan.

    Currently...

    "Boom!"

    A sudden explosion broke the silence in the night sky. A thirty-meter-tall demonic beast burrowed into the ground and swept down the big house with its ws.

    And this seemed to be a signal that soon resulted in a series of simr actions.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    More and more explosions appeared. Amidst the mes and smoke, demonic beasts came one after another ferociously.

    Somewhere inside the Lin Star City...

    "This won''t do, I want to escape."

    Feeling the energy that was about to explode under his feet, a white-robed man tore the iron chain crazily. Even though his bones were broken, it was as if he did not hear it.

    "I can''t die here."

    "If I die, everything will really be over��"

    "I can''t die��"

    "Rumble!"

    In the end, the mes burned everything. He still did not have the time to break free. He still had unwillingness and reluctance in his eyes before he died.

    About a thousand meters away in the sound from where the white-robed man died.

    It was a ray of fire that soared to the sky, reflecting hundreds of huge beast shadows.<sub> </sub>

    They trampled, rolled, tore, and devoured everything in their paths. The screams of the dying crowd intensified theyers of fear.

    "Leader Wang, It''s over�� It''s all over��"

    A mercenary knelt on the ground and looked at the gradually copsing houses and fire everywhere. Tears streamed down his face and he had a mental breakdown. "What should we do�� What should we do��"

    "F*ck! What else can we do? We''ll stop as many as we can!" Leader Wang kicked this subordinate in anger. He didn''t even bother to put on a robe on his naked upper body. He just picked up a stick and rushed toward the nearest demonic beast.

    "Leader!" Another person followed him with all his might.

    "��" Leader Wang suddenly stopped and took out a token from his bosom. He handed it to his subordinate and said: "My son is about to be born. If possible�� bring this to him."

    "Leader��"

    "Goodbye."

    The city was inplete chaos.

    Under the group of mercenary and rogue cultivators, a group of five hundred martial artists was gathered, led by two Martial Kings to kill the demonic beasts wreaking havoc in the city.

    But because the demonic beasts were spread too widely, each ''attack'' by the group of martial artists could only clear a single point. Therefore, the ''pain'' of the entire city was still gradually spreading as people kept dying and being swallowed by demonic beasts.

    .....

    "Dad��"

    A girl at a food stall was holding a book as she stared nkly at her father who had been stepped on by the demonic beasts. She seemed to bepletely absent-minded, but tears kept rolling out of her eyes.

    "Run!"

    A slightly plump martial artist suddenly rushed over and hugged the girl tightly before rolling over.

    "Dong!"

    In the next instant, the spot where the girl had been standing before had been stepped on by the giant beast.

    "Bang!"

    The plump martial artist exerted strength to the extreme. He carried the girl and ran away in a sorry state, shouting, "Where''s your family?"

    "Dad�� Dad��" The girl slowly came back to her senses and started crying loudly as she remembered the scene when his father came under the foot of a giant demonic beast and died tragically. But he did save her by throwing her using hisst bit of wit and strength.

    "F*ck."

    That man cursed. Then he turned around to look at the giant demonic beast that was so huge that it seemed to be a tall mountain, and his scalp went numb.

    "This damn thing is really something that humans can fight��"

    "Dong!"

    Before he could finish his words, a rock of fist size that hade out of a nearby house after its destructionnded on that man''s head.

    "Cough cough��"

    He immediately staggered and almost threw the girl in his arms out.

    At this moment, the girl''s gaze also turned to the man who was protecting her.

    "Hey, hurry up! Here!" In a distant ruin, a person stretched out his body and shouted with a chainsaw as he looked at the man and the little girl: "The structure here is solid! There''s also a basement!"

    "Brother Hai." That fat man''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he immediately turned around with the girl in his arms.

    "Quick! It''sing�� It''s stepping down! Retreat! Retreat!" Brother Hai''s voice suddenly became sharp.

    The fat man''s heart sank. When he turned around, he saw a ck shadowing from all directions.

    ''It''s over��''

    This thought shed through his mind. Without hesitation, he lifted the girl and threw her toward Brother Hai. "Brother Hai! Catch!"

    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Flying in the air, the fat man in the girl''s eyes gradually ovepped with a fat man being trampled under the demonic beast''s huge feet just like her father.

    "Don''t��" The girl subconsciously reached out her hand and shouted painfully.

    "Live on��" The fat man just smiled and said softly before living in this world forever.

 Chapter 865 Ch 865: LORDs Awakening (1)

    Deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest...

    "Phuu!" Wen Xiang let out a deep breath, turned around to look at a beautiful girl, smiled, and said: "We finally managed to kill this damn demonic beast. What the hell is happening right now anyway? Why are the demonic beasts attacking cities all at once? Many beast hoards have already destroyed many cities and this is still continuing. When, exactly when will this destruction end?"

    The beautiful girl''s name was Xiao Ling. She sighed and said: "We have received the news from the Great Xia Empire, and it seemed that Beast Hoards are not only running rampages in our country but also in the Great Xia Empire. It is just that Great Xia Empire has many powerful experts that they are able to hold on to. Maybe, everything is rted to those meteorites. Those meteorites are the ones that are causing so much trouble. And they must be the reason why so many Beast Hoards have destroyed so many cities."

    "Maybe you are right!" Wen Xiang nodded his head and looked at his attire. His clothes were all stained with blood now.

    While Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling were still talking, a monstrous pressure suddenly descended on them. Xiao Ling was slightly weaker than Wen Xiang and was unable to endure this kind of pressure for long. She started feeling as if she can''t breathe.

    Only Wen Xiang was able to resist.

    At this time, Wen Xiang naturally hid Xiao Ling behind him and took out a sword hidden in his spatial ring. Then he looked at his surroundings and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away from them. What was different about this middle-aged man was that he had two horns growing out from his forehead. Moreover, he actually had four hands. This shocked the two of them greatly.

    "You still want to struggle? You are really reckless!" When that horned figure saw Wen Xiang taking out his Sword, he sneered and said with mockery on his face.

    In the next moment, he extended his hand and grabbed at the air, instantly releasing a terrifying pressure on Wen Xiang.

    Facing this attack, Wen Xiang''s expression was also cold. He agilely moved the sword in his hand, and immediately, a ray of sword light shot out towards the iing attack.

    "ng!!"

    After this sword attack, a metallic sound echoed and Wen Xiang was sent flying as he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Wen Xiang suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked at the sword in his hand that actually shattered after their collision. That horned figure''s power could no longer be described with words.

    "Hey!" Seeing Wen Xiang still alive, that horned figure let out a light gasp of surprise. Although he did not use his full strength, this attack was still something that even Martial Ancestor could not withstand, let alone a Peak Martial Emperor like Wen Xiang.

    "Who are you exactly?" Wen Xiang stood up after a slight struggle and asked.

    "You don''t have the right to know about me!" That figure smiled evilly and said. Then he continued: "Stop struggling! Both of you will die today!"

    As he spoke, he attacked again. This time, he used slightly more than half of his strength and did not hold back in the slightest. Peak Martial Ancestor''s aura burst out of his body, converging into violent waves and spreading everywhere, as if he was going to crush everything.

    Facing this horned man, Wen Xiang also felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The violent aura on the horned figure''s body in his eyes continued to grow bigger, causing him to be blown back once again.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it!" A trace of coldness shed past Wen Xiang''s eyes, and then, he took out another sword and shed across the air.

    "Burning Heaven Sword!" In the instant that Wen Xiang shouted out, the sword body of the sword was lit aze by the mes wrapped with spirit energy, forming a powerful sword intent.

    This sword strike seemed toe from the sky thatnded on earth, turning the altitude of three hundred meters into a sea of fire. From the sea of fire, an immense amount of Spirit Energy howling out, converging onto Wen Xiang''s sword moves, making them even harder to defend against.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, after waiting for a short while, the two powerful attacks shed with each other, creating an endless number of shockwaves that collided and caused the aftermath to be chaotic.

    "Hu!" After Wen Xiang used this move, his body also copsed, and he found it hard to continue.<sub> </sub>

    Just a single sword strike had drained almost all the spirit energy within his body, leaving him in a weakened state and no longer able to fight.

    And as for the price, the final result was that he blocked the opponent''s attack. Thinking of that, Wen Xiang could not help but reveal a bitter smile.

    The difference between the two of them is too great. Even with his strongest strength, he was only able to barely defend against the enemy''s attack. Moreover, only he knew that his internal organs have all been greatly injured. And if he continued to fight in this state, he''ll definitely die. So, he has to think of ways to escape from this ce.

    "Kid, you''re not bad indeed. Unfortunately, this is the end!" That horned man was also extremely surprised that Wen Xiang was not killed by his fist, but after looking at Wen Xiang''s current state, he also came to a realization.

    Wen Xiang had most likely used some kind of secret technique to block this punch, but it was still nothing to worry about. Wen Xiang''s current aura was extremely sluggish and he no longer had any tricks up his sleeves.

    "Grandfather, we are here. Come and help us kill this man." Suddenly, Wen Xiang seemed to have found a chance of survival behind the horned man and shouted to the front.

    Hearing Wen Xiang''s words, the horned man was startled, his heart had a bad feeling.

    Wen Xiang was so strong even though he was so much weaker than him. Then his Grandfather must be a powerful expert. If his grandfather is to arrive, he would be in great danger. Thus, he could not help but look back, only to realize that there is no one behind him. He immediately turned around, wanting to vent all his anger on Wen Xiang.

    However, since Wen Xiang was using a trick to trick him into turning his head around, how could he possibly wait for him to react? The instant he turned around, Wen Xiang flew away with the help of Xiao Ling.

    By the time the horned man had reacted, he was already several thousand meters away.

    "Damn human!" The horned man was deceived, he was instantly enraged. He gnashed his teeth and pounced on Wen Xiang. This time, he wanted to hack Wen Xiang into a thousand pieces.

    Just like that, the three of them started to chase. When Wen Xiang saw that the other party was getting closer to him, he became even more anxious.

    It was difficult for him to escape the pursuit of this strange creature with two horns. What is more, he was currently escaping with the help of Xiao Ling. It is the same as putting Xiao Ling in great danger.

    For some reason, after the meteorite fell, the wall of fog disappeared from the Cloudsmoke Forest.

    Currently, they were already deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest. After fleeing for a while, Wen Xiang suddenly discovered a cave-like hole in a huge mountain in front of him and directly charged in with Xiao Ling. The moment Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling charged in, an external barrier suddenly appeared that sealed the entrance instantly, preventing others from entering.

    "This... What just happened?" Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling were really surprised, for they did not expect this to happen.

    The moment he and Xiao Ling entered, an iparably strong barrier once again appeared, blocking off the horned figure who was chasing after them. The strength of the barrier was extremely shocking, even after a few punches from the horned figure, it did not budge the slightest bit.

    Seeing this scene, Wen Xiang''s heart lifted, and he rxed quite a bit.

    "Looks like it''s safe for now." Wen Xiang let out a long sigh of relief and thanked Xiao Ling for her help.

    Xiao Ling also blushed a little. For a moment, her heart was a little bashful. But then she shook her head and didn''t say anything.

    p "Brat, do you really think you could get away after entering that ce? Let me warn you, that ce is not something a mortal like you could enter. If you dare to go deep inside, you''ll only be courting death. Come out right now and you might still have a chance to escape alive!"</anda>

    The horned figure didn''t dare to continue punching the barrier. He seemed to have thought of something terrifying and stopped making noise. After warning Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling, he retreated and muttered in an extremely low voice: "These two fools, they actually entered that ce. They are going to wake up the LORD soon. It''ll be better for me to escape before LORD wakes up. Otherwise, along with these two fools, he might swallow me as well."

 Chapter 866 Ch 866: LORDs Awakening (2)

    Wen Xiang heaved a deep breath of relief when he saw that horned figure not being able to enter the cave. But thinking for a moment, his mood became worse once again. Although the horned figure is unable to enter the cave and was trapped outside because of the barrier, this ce might not be safe.

    After all, even the peak Martial Ancestor Realm martial artist like the horned figure was unable to break the barrier. Moreover, he had never seen or heard of a ce like this. And when he thought about the mountain where this cave is located, he felt very strange. Now that he carefully observed the surroundings by releasing his spiritual sense, he was shocked to feel a great amount of Spirit Energy from the entire cave. In fact, it seemed as if this entire mountain was filled with dense spirit energy.

    ''Could it be that this is one of the meteorites that fell from the sky?''

    Wen Xiang thought in his heart and was stunned when because of his own thought. If what he is thinking is really the truth, then this ce is extraordinary. No one was able to locate the meteorite after it fell from the sky. He is the first one to not only discover it but also enter inside it by mistake.

    ''What is this ce exactly?'' Wen Xiang thought in his heart. His curiosity was increasing about this ce now.

    "He''s so fierce." Xiao Ling looked at the horned figure who is just a barrier away from them and yet was forbidden from entering.

    "Don''t worry, he just looks a little bit more ferocious. He won''t be able to threaten us if he can''te in." Wen Xiang shook his head andforted her.

    The strength of this barrier was extremely terrifying. Wen Xiang guessed that even if the horned figure could really st it open, it would require them to spend a month of non-stop bombardment, which was not a threat to them at all. Moreover, the horned figure has already stopped attacking the barrier and had distanced himself from it for some reason. This caused Wen Xiang to increase his vignce.

    However, since the horned figure was still outside, they had no other choice. He thought of exploring the inside of this meteorite. After discussing with Xiao Ling, both of them first sat down to rest for a short while and recover their energy. About three hourster, both of them stood up and began to explore and check the ce.

    ''Fools. You have already entered the den of a devil. You will soon awaken LORD. I''ll not wait for you any longer!''

    When the horned figure saw Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling entering, he sneered in his heart and left.

    On the other hand, Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling headed toward the inner parts of the cave to explore this unknown domain.

    The two of them stood up and walked towards the depths. After walking for around thirty minutes, Wen Xiang seemed to have a bad feeling about this, but at the same time, he had an unspeakable feeling.

    "There seems to be something unusual in the air. Did you sense it?" Wen Xiang said hesitantly.

    Hearing Wen Xiang''s question, Xiao Ling was also stunned. She immediately shook her head and said: "You''re overthinking it, I don''t feel anything abnormal."

    Hearing that, Wen Xiang no longer bothered and ced the matter down, "Maybe I''m really overthinking it."

    With that, Wen Xiang followed her to the depth of the cave. They discovered a coffin which was ced in the center, and outside of the coffin, there was a Spirit Gathering Array, as if it was protecting the corpse inside.

    This formation was extremely vast, covering almost half of the entire pce hall. It was extremely broad and boundless, causing those who saw it to sigh in amazement.

    "I''m afraid... It is a location where someone''s corpse is stored." Wen Xiang''s throat was a little dry as this bold idea rose in his mind.

    Hearing that, Xiao Ling''s beautiful eyes stared widely. After asking Wen Xiang if he has any idea what this ce is, she was shocked. She never thought that the two of them would actually unknowingly not only discover the meteorite but also enter a cave in this meteorite.

    "Ka!" Crack! "Crack!"

    The two of them studied the coffin for a while but found nothing. Just as they shook their heads and were about to walk down from the coffin, they suddenly heard a strange sounding from within the coffin. It was as if there was something inside that gradually woke up after ten thousand years of sleep.

    When he heard this sound, Wen Xiang''s heart suddenly throbbed, and he hurriedly pulled Xiao Ling''s hand, retreating explosively at the first possible moment.

    "Be careful, something does not seem normal." Wen Xiang took Xiao Ling and retreated to a safe distance before opening his mouth to speak seriously. At the same time, his eyes stared fixedly at the coffin, afraid that there would be some kind of change.<sub> </sub>

    At this point, no matter how slow Xiao Ling was, she could tell that something was amiss. Her voice trembled a little, "Why is the coffin moving?

    Hearing this, Wen Xiang also shook his head. He also had no idea why the coffin is moving. But it seems that the person inside the coffin is not dead, and maybe, he is the owner of this meteorite that somehow ended up falling in the Azure Sky Continent.

    But before Wen Xiang could think too much, the coffin in front of him started to shake violently, as if something was about to directly break out of the coffin. This made the two of them hold onto each other''s hands tightly, ready to fight.

    Just as the two of them were staring intently at the coffin, the coffin suddenly stopped moving. However, in that instant, the lid of the coffin was pushed open from the inside!

    In the next moment, a pale dried up, and a bloodless hand reached out and touched the coffin.

    p It was as if his hands had gone through countless years of erosion and cleansing. His life force had long since disappeared, and there was not even a trace of a living person.</anda>

    Seeing this scene, both of their eyelids jumped, bing more and more nervous.

    As their gazes shifted, the thing inside the coffin finally crawled out. It was a person, but there was no aura of a living person, only a monstrous aura and killing intent, as if he was born to be a killing machine.

    "This is... Who is he? Is he not dead?" Xiao Ling''s face immediately became deathly pale, for she was terrified when she witnessed this scene. She had never seen something like this before.

    But Wen Xiang, after a short observation, shook his head. He said: "He''s dead, he''s been dead for many years."

    Wen Xiang had already spected a little in his heart and waspletely confident in his guess.

    At this time, the corpse seemed to be more like a Puppet that had been refined into a killing machine.

    The question here is, does this corpse has his own free will?

    This was what Wen Xiang was most concerned about, if not, the two of them would be in big danger and it would be hard for them to escape.

    "Ka, Ka, Ka!"

    After crawling out of the coffin, the corpse walked toward Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling. His body was a little stiff, as though he had been sealed for a long period of time, causing his movements to be unstable, but Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling were still extremely nervous.

    It is because they could sense the aura on this corpse''s body. It seemed to beparable to a Martial Saint Realm martial artist. If he went crazy, his one fist would be enough to kill him and Xiao Ling.

    Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling continued to retreat. Their eyes were filled with caution as they were looking at the ferocious Puppet.

    However, when Wen Xiang observed the body of the corpse closely, his eyes shed with a strange light.

    He realized that the corpse did not seem to have any consciousness. It seemed to have only one mission engraved in its mind. It is as if its existence was meant to kill all those intruders who enter this ce.

    This discovery made Wen Xiang''s heart jump, and even his breathing became rapid. He immediately thought of what his Grandfather had told him about puppets and their strength, and a way to subdue an ownerless Puppet.

    If he really seeded in subduing this puppet, then he would have a trump card of a Martial Saint Realm level to protect him. At that time, even if he went out, he wouldn''t have to fear the horned figure. This puppet could deal with that horned figure easily and clear his way out.

 Chapter 867 Ch 867: LORDs Awakening (3)

    Wen Xiang''s gaze towards the Puppet became zing when he thought about subduing it. His heart was ignited like fire, he had never thought that he would encounter such a great opportunity.

    Of course, even though he had a deep understanding of Puppet, he was unable to take back the Puppet with an owner before its master had fallen. It is just that this Puppet did not have any recognition mark, and only acted based on instinct. This gave Wen Xiang a loophole.

    However, although Wen Xiang knew how to subdue it, it would not be easy to execute it.

    He needed at least thirty seconds of time toplete the method of taming the Puppet. But this much time was enough for the Puppet to kill him many times.

    "Wen Xiang, what are you thinking? Why don''t we quickly escape?" When Xiao Ling saw the overflowing aura of the Puppet, he felt a little afraid and asked Wen Xiang.

    Run?

    Wen Xiang smiled bitterly and shook his head. The outside world was sealed and they could not exit. What is more, that horned figure should be waiting for them outside. Where could they run to?

    "We can''t run away, but I do have a way to subdue him. I just need thirty seconds to do so." Wen Xiang slowly let out a breath of turbid air and said with a bit of distress.

    "You really have a way?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling''s eyes immediately became round (��_��), her face full of disbelief.

    She had already seen that the Puppet''s strength was not weaker than an ordinary Martial Saint, and Wen Xiang actually said that he had a way to subdue the puppet.

    However, in this kind of life and death situation, if she did not trust Wen Xiang, there will really be no way out. And the most important thing is, ever since she met Wen Xiang, he never lied to her and was a person that she could trust with her life. This caused Xiao Ling to have a bit of blind trust in him.

    "If it is thirty seconds, I think I have a way. Anyway, 30 seconds will soon pass." Xiao Ling for a while. In the end, she took out a talisman from her storage ring and said. "This is the defensive talisman my father made for me. It is thest resort that protects my life. With him personally refining it for me, the effect should be enough to block this Puppet for thirty seconds of time."

    When Wen Xiang heard the news, he was obviously startled, and immediately became ecstatic. He never thought that Xiao Ling had such a treasure in her possession.

    Then, he took a deep breath and took out the talisman that Xiao Ling had handed over. "Alright, then next, I''ll take care of it!"

    With that, Wen Xiang''s face turned into a smile and immediately flew towards the Puppet.

    The moment Wen Xiang''s figure arrived, the Puppet''s killing intent overflowed and it immediately threw out a punch!

    "Boom!"

    Under the Puppet''s disy of strength, a shockingly powerful punch was thrown at Wen Xiang. Wen Xiang did not dare to take it head-on and was only able to dodge it luckily with his movement-type martial arts skill.

    He then turned his head and looked at the ce where the Puppet had previously smashed a deep crater.

    "As expected of an existence that isparable to the Martial Saint Realm." Wen Xiang sighed with some lingering fear in his heart.

    If he was hit just now, even if he didn''t die, he would have at least shed ayer of skin. However, since he had dodged it, the one to suffer would naturally be the Puppet.

    When the Puppet sensed that its fist had missed and did not kill the enemy, it roared and attacked Wen Xiang again, but this time, it attacked even more fiercely.

    However, Wen Xiang, who was directly facing the Puppet''s attack, did not even have a ripple on his face. He was holding onto something in his hand, preparing to take action.

    The defensive talisman was enough for Wen Xiang to have the confidence to face the huge gap between them head-on.

    "Activate!"

    The Puppet got closer and closer to Wen Xiang. Until it was just a foot away from him, Wen Xiang could not help but move. He immediately used his spirit energy to imbue the talisman, crushing the talisman.

    p The instant the talisman was crushed, a powerful aura burst out of nowhere, pressuring the entire cave. This aura was shockinglyparable to a First Stage Martial Saint Realm martial artist.<sub> </sub></anda>

    When this aura appeared and continued to rise, a ray of white light slowly gathered in front of the Puppet and formed the image of a person.

    "Roar!" The Puppet sensed an aura that was not weaker than his and roared, as if it wanted to vent all the anger in its heart.

    "Evil creature, die!" The halo around the white light that was condensed out slowly faded, finally forming the figure of a middle-aged man. He looked ordinary, but he had an imposing manner.

    ''As expected of Xiao Ling''s father.'' Wen Xiang thought in his heart when he looked at this figure.

    This middle-aged man was just an incarnation that incarnated from a defensive talisman to protect his daughter. In reality, this middle-aged man was actually the leader of a powerful force in a First Grade Country. He was also a Martial Saint at the Second Stage.

    When the silhouette of the middle-aged man appeared, it shed with the Puppet, and the two great cultivators with extremely strong powers directly smashed the walls around into pieces.

    The two of them had fighting prowess was incredible and the aftermath of the battle swept away many waves, turning the ce into a brutal ce filled with berserk energy. Xiao Ling retreated time and time again, while Wen Xiang gritted his teeth and used all of his spirit energy to protect his body, waiting for the right opportunity to make his move.

    "Boom!"

    After the sixth exchange between the two, the middle-aged man''s shadow clone finally became transparent. He was only a remnant clone in the first ce, so he naturally did not possess the strength of the original body.

    In the end, under the tireless attacks of the Puppet, the figure of a middle-aged man became more and more difficult to persevere against and was defeated little by little. This result was also within Wen Xiang''s expectations.

    Finally, when the Puppet took advantage of its victory to attack and wanted to shatter the clone in one go. Just at that moment, Wen Xiang finally sensed that the Puppet had shown a loophole, and without hesitating, he immediately extended his finger and pointed at the Puppet.

    Immediately, the instant Wen Xiang pointed out his finger, a surge of surging spirit energy shot out explosively, directly converging into an incredibly profound Seal, and heavily sealing it on the Symbol Puppet''s body.

    "Buzz!"

    The Puppet was obviously slower than before because of the fight against Xiao Ling''s father. And when it was hit by Wen Xiang''s Seal, it became extremely stiff. This change made Wen Xiang very happy, and as expected, it worked!

    The seal that Wen Xiang had struck out just now was precisely used to seal the masterless Puppet.

    But before Wen Xiang could be happy, the Puppet''s eyes revealed a fierce light as it threw a punch at him. It was very obvious, that although it did not have its own will, it knew that Wen Xiang had done something extremely dangerous to it, and it was extremely furious.

    "Boom!"

    The Puppet did not hold back at all with this enraged punch. Itpletely revealed the tyrannical power that belonged to the Martial Saint Realm. This punch caused heavy rumbling sounds to echo in the surroundings.

    Facing such a punch, Wen Xiang''s face changed. He could not ept such a punch, if he got hit, there is an 80% of chance that he will die here.

    But he could not avoid it and could not escape. Just as Wen Xiang was feeling desperate, an afterimage appeared in front of him. Using all his remaining strength, this image blocked this fatal blow.

    But because of this, the clone shattered into many fragments of light before dissipating in thin air.

    And this gave Wen Xiang enough time to take action. He once again pressed down below the back neck of the puppet by instantly using his movement skill. At the ce where he touched, a small red formation appeared that soon fused with the puppet, causing the puppet to immediately calm down. After three seconds, the puppet knelt down on its knees in front of Wen Xiang.

    .....

    "What the hell is happening here?"

    While Wen Xiang was dealing with the puppet, Ye Xiao appeared in the Imperial City and was shocked to look at the chaos in his surroundings. He could not find a single house intact anymore. The Imperial City had already turned intoplete ruins.

 Chapter 868 Ch 868: LORDs Awakening (4)

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and was stunned. He could not believe what he was seeing.

    This was the Imperial City of the Azure Dragon Country. Ye Xiao still remembered how bustling this city actually was in the past. Even in the nighttime, many people could be found walking on the street and roads outside.

    But currently, the entire Imperial City looked too deste. Yes, it has be the City of Destion. The Imperial City waspletely destroyed. Not a single house or building could be seen standing without damage. mes were burning at many ces in the Imperial City and ck smoke could be seen rising in the sky even from afar.

    Most importantly, not a single person could be seen in the Imperial City. It was as if all people have suddenly disappeared.

    But... Countless weak and powerful demonic beasts could be seen rummaging over the entire city. The ground was red because of blood and many corpses of humans and demonic beasts could be seen scattered everywhere.

    "What exactly happened here?"

    Ye Xiao was really shocked. He didn''t know what exactly happened here. He immediately released his Divine Sense that actually covered the entire Azure Sky Continent, and was shocked to see the same scene at two other ces. One was at the Imperial City of the Great Xia Empire and the other one was at the Dragon Empire.

    Dragon Empire was still intact and losses were not that big. After all, Dragons rule the Dragon Empire, and in front of their might, what Demonic Beast would dare to attack!

    The Imperial City of the Great Xia Empire was also doing slightly better. There were many powerful experts in the Great Xia Empire and among them, there was nock of Martial Saint Realm martial artists. So, they were like a great wall, blocking the horde of demonic beasts. Although damages and destruction could still be seen there, it was not that big.

    As for the Azure Dragon Country, it seemed as though the entire country was on the verge of destruction. Many cities had already been destroyedpletely under the attacks of the beast horde. Countless people have died.

    The Silver Moon Sect and many such sects werepletely destroyed. Even the Five Great Sects and the Royal Family of the Azure Dragon Empire werepletely obliterated.

    After carefully searching with the help of his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao was finally able to locate a ce where hundreds of thousands of people were hiding. There, he could even some familiar people from the Five Great Sects.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao decided to first take care of all these demonic beasts, so as to stop the destruction.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Immediately, countless demonic beasts, who were still rummaging through the city and destroying everything in their way, fell to the ground lifelessly. Ye Xiao used the "Soul Destruction" ability three times. The first time, all the demonic beasts attacking the Azure Dragon Country died. The second time, demonic beasts attacking the Imperial City of the Great Xia Empire died, and the third time, demonic beasts attacking the Dragon Empire died.

    This phenomenon shocked countless people who were still fighting the demonic beasts in order to save their loved ones and their city. They could not help but wonder what exactly happened that killed all the demonic beasts in an instant.

    However, they were destined to never find out what happened.

    Now that Ye Xiao had dealt with demonic beasts, he focused on three different ces in the Azure Sky Country. It is because he could see three mountain-like objects in three different ces. These three mountain-like objects were obviously the three meteorites that fell from the sky.

    Ye Xiao was slightly surprised because the barrier covering arge area around the meteorites actually resisted Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense, trying to stop him from spying.

    Nevertheless, Ye Xiao''s Divine Sense is too powerful for these barriers to block.

    However, before Ye Xiao could see take another step, he was shocked to sense a heavy fluctuation of energy from the meteorite in the Cloudsmoke Forest. And this energy fluctuation had actually surpassed the strength of any Ancient Immortal.

    Ye Xiao was able to walk around in the Azure Sky Continent because his strength has far surpassed anything that the Azure Sky Continent could suppress or affect. Furthermore, he returned to this world using the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda that affected him somewhat, causing the word to unable to sense him.

    This was how he sent the Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Yue Ying to Azure Sky Continent when he was still in the Upper Realm.

    But what about these meteorites? A heavy fluctuation of energy that has surpassed the strength of an Ancient Immortal actually appeared but the world was still not reacting because of some reason. The world should have reacted and expelled the meteorite outside its atmosphere but it didn''t do anything like this.

    Ye Xiao took a step forward and disappeared from where he stood, and a few secondster, he appeared in front of the huge meteorite.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    _Inside the Meteorite_

    A few minutes ago...

    Wen Xiang was very happy in his heart for he had finally gained control over a Martial Saint Realm puppet. He looked at Xiao Ling and said: "Xiao Ling, it is all because of you. If you hadn''t given me that defensive talisman, I wouldn''t have been able to subdue the puppet!"

    Xiao Ling smiled and said: "I''ll ept your thanks. But we should think about getting out of here first."

    "Yes, you are right!" Wen Xiang nodded in agreement and was about to keep the puppet in his spatial ring when a ''cracking'' sound suddenly came from the puppet.

    Instantly, the seal that Wen Xiang ced on the puppet was broken. The puppet''s eyes turnedpletely red and the aura on its body started increasing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the puppet''s strength surpassed the Martial Saint Realm and reached Immortal Foundation Realm. But the increase in its aura was not stopping at all, it continued to increase.

    Because of its aura, the pressure in the surroundings increased so much that Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling couldn''t keep standing. They were forced to kneel down at first and before long, they couldn''t even continue to stay in a kneeling position. They were forced toy down on the ground. Their skin cracked in many ces as they started bleeding, and soon lost their consciousness. They fainted on the spot but the crack on their body continued to spread. Even their bones started cracking because of the mountain-like pressure.

    "Soul Protection!"

    At this moment, a soft sound echoed inside the cave and a transparent barrier appeared, enveloping Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling''s bodies. This barrier didn''t stop the pressure from affecting their bodies, it was there to protect their souls.

    No matter what happened to their bodies, their soul will not be affected in the slightest.

    When Ye Xiao appeared in front of the meteorite, he saw the cave which was being protected by a barrier. He frowned and used his powerful Divine Sense to prate the barrier and soon located Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling. Seeing their current situation, Ye Xiao used ''Soul Protection'' to protect their souls, otherwise, their souls would have been destroyed because of the immense pressure.

    "Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t attack the barrier, for his strength is something that''ll definitely affect the entire Azure Sky Continent. This, using his strength in this world of the lower realm was no longer feasible. If he used his strength, even if he controlled his strength greatly, it''ll still affect the entire world which is definitely not something that Ye Xiao want to do.

    Thus, he used the Destruction Law to destroy the barrier and entered the cave, soon arriving in front of Wen Xiang and Xiao Ling. He waved his hand and sent them to the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    While he was going to deal with troubles here, they could recover slowly there. The time difference between the outside world and the First Floor or Nine Story Pagoda is huge. One day here is equivalent to a hundred days there. So, those two could heal there more quickly.

    And after that, Ye Xiao finally looked at the red-eyed puppet whose aura has already be strong enough to rival any peak Dao Body Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    And only at this moment did the increase in its aurae to an abrupt stop.

    "Roar!"

    After the aura on its body stopped increasing, it raised its head and let out a beast-like roar. Shocking waves of shockwaves exploded forth and were about to break past the walls of the meteorite but were blocked by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao used his soul force to create an invisible but extremely powerful barrier that covered the entire meteorite, stopping everything inside from affecting the outside world.

    Otherwise, just this roar was enough to bring doom to this world.

    After all, the level of this world is too low, to the point where it couldn''t even withstand a full-strength strike from an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist.

    It mainly relies on the Heavenly Dao to expel powerful experts like Immortals out of this world.

 Chapter 869 Ch 869: LORDs Awakening (5)

    Somewhere deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest, a horned figure was sitting with his eyes close. If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to see countless specks of shining light surrounding the horned figure.

    There was a thickyer of circr ss around him. It was as if he was sitting inside a transparent pearl. Maybe, it was because of this pearl that the horned figure was able to escape from Ye Xiao''s sense.

    The countless specks of shining lights surrounding the horned figure were actually True Essence.

    It has to be known that the Azure Sky Continent is located in the Lower Realm where True Essence doesn''t exist. But this pearl was somehow producing the True Essence that was constantly being absorbed by the horned figure.

    But at this time, as if he sensed something, the horned figure stopped absorbing the True Essence and looked in the direction of the meteorite. Then he muttered: "That thing... How can it be? Who broke the restriction inside its body?"

    It turned out that there was already a restriction inside the puppet, but for some reason or maybe because of Wen Xiang''s seal, that restriction was broken and the puppet''s strength increased by leaps and bounds in a very short period of time.

    "It is only a matter of time for LORD to wake up now. I have to recover my strength as soon as possible and escape. Otherwise, I''ll die here for betraying the LORD. Anyway, this seemed to be a new era. I don''t know how many changes could be seenpared to the previous era!"

    .....

    Ye Xiao looked at the puppet that was roaring with its head raised high and sighed. He shook his head.

    If this puppet is to go out, he will definitely destroy the entire Azure Sky Continent. So Ye Xiao decided to take care of it before it could cause any trouble.

    "BOOM!"

    All it needed was the soft touch of a finger and the puppet exploded into pieces before it could even react. Fortunately, because of the barrier created by Ye Xiao''s soul force, the explosion didn''t affect the outside world in the slightest.

    Now that Ye Xiao had taken care of the puppet, it was time to investigate this meteorite.

    But before he could do anything, the meteorite suddenly started shaking heavily.

    "What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao frowned and immediately used his Divine Sense to scan the entire meteorite. Only now did he find something very strange inside this meteorite. In the core area of the meteorite, there seemed to be a heart thumping hard.

    "Thump~".

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao seemed to hear a heartbeat.

    "Dong! Dong!" The heartbeat became clearer and was getting more and more intense.

    Along with the sound of this heartbeat, the shaking of the meteorite became more and more intense.

    Ye Xiao frowned and decided to investigate the situation further. He could not understand what is happening and where this heartbeat came from. Most importantly, he could not understand to whom this heartbeat belong.

    .....

    On the other hand, although Ye Xiao had killed countless demonic beasts that were attacking the cities and causing destruction, he didn''t touch the demonic beasts that were still inside forests or in the mountain ranges.

    However, when the heartbeat sounded for the first time, it surprisingly caused a huge uproar among demonic beasts. Those demonic beasts starteding out and once again became the reason for destruction.

    At this time, the ce where hundreds of thousands of people were hiding was discovered by the demonic beasts and was constantly being attacked. Everyone was facing a huge crisis now and didn''t know where to go.

    There are more and more annihtion monsters rushing out from everywhere, and there is an endless stream of them. These people have used all kinds of weapons and trump cards several times, killing many powerful demonic beasts.

    But it didn''t y a big role, because those demonic beasts were still rushing out of who knows where, and their numbers were too many.

    At this time, the higher-ups of five great sects, the king, and thousands of other powerful people were negotiating behind closed doors on how to solve the current predicament. However, none of them has a better way to solve the crisis.

    "Should we invite the Martial Saints from other countries and the Great Xia Empire"

    "Which Martial Saint will be willing toe and jump in well full of fire?"

    "Yeah, but we cane up with something that could make those Martial Saints tempted enough to take risks?"

    But other people shook their heads. The current crisis was everywhere. They were sure that those Martial Saints will definitely note because, in this war against demonic beasts, many Martial Saints were severally injured already. There doesn''t seem to be any way to deal with a continuous stream of demonic beasts.<sub> </sub>

    Previously, when all the demonic beasts suddenly fell to the ground,pletely lifeless, all of them thought that the crisis has passed. Who would have thought that just after a short period of time, another wave of demonic beasts wille and start attacking?

    "There is only one way, retreat and give up our Azure Dragon Country."

    "Impossible, our roots are in the Azure Dragon Country, where can we go if we leave our country?"

    "Fight, we can organize arger army, and we must face these damn demonic beasts."

    In the hall, countless people were roaring loudly. It was war and a brutal war that could destroy their country and maybe all other countriester on.

    If they just give up and escaped to other countries, the demonic beasts would soon follow them after destroying the Azure Dragon Countrypletely. At that time, the result will be simr.

    "Okay, then it is decided. It is a war and the war will continue!"

    King of the Azure Dragon Country who was also acting like the leader of this group of people finally decided and made the decision on everyone''s behalf.

    Very soon, arge number of flying ships loaded with thousands of people rushed to the front.

    This was the moment of life and death, and all the people have been ordered to contribute. Whether it is a Martial Emperor, Martial Ancestor, or even Martial Saints, they all must go to battle and fight those damn demonic beasts.

    This decision was made by the King of Azure Dragon Country and thousands of powerful cultivators. This war was against demonic beasts and was quite terrifying. This war''s potential is also something no one could imagine. They have to fight.

    All the powerful experts took out all kinds of hidden trump cards and powerful weapons.

    If it is in peacetime, they would definitely not take out these weapons and their trump cards in front of so many people. However, the current situation was different.

    How long does it take for a Martial Saint to be born? It may not be possible for one to be born in a thousand years. No one wanted to die, mainly these Martial Saints. However, even they havee out to fight.

    A few years ago, spirit energy started recovering and bing denser and denser in the Azure Sky Continent which resulted in many powerful geniuses appearing. Many people even became Martial Saint even though they were from the Third Grade Country.

    A few of them were the leaders of five great sects and the King of Azure Dragon Country.

    And now, all of them were participating in this battle. Therefore, this is really a shocking battle. The war potential that erupted is almost endless, and they actually really started resisting those Demonic Beasts for a while.

    Thousands of demonic beasts were all killed by martial artists as soon as they appeared. Whether it was Tier4, Tier 5, or even those Tier 6 demonic beasts, they were all killed by the joint forces of tens of thousands of people all of a sudden. But of course, these martial artists also suffered many deaths.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a loud roar came from far away and an unparalleled demonic beast appeared. All the People present on the battlefield have never seen such a terrifying demonic beast before.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as this unusual demonic beast appeared, it was like a world-destroying cannon, it pounced over and started rummaging through the crowd of people.

    This forced all the Martial Saints toe forward and use their trump cards to attack that burst into dazzling light, mming into the demonic beast''s body fiercely.

    The demonic beast was "blinded" all of a sudden, and its huge body also became fragmented. But it was not dead and was actually recovering at a terrifying speed.

    "Boom!"

    The earth started shaking as the demonic beast soon recovered and attacked with one of its ws, causing tens of people to immediately die under its w.

    Just this single attack from this demonic beast caused the group of people to suffer heavy losses. All at once, tens of lives were lost.

    "What kind of demonic beast is this?"

    "It''s terrible. Is it a peak Tier 7 demonic beast?"

    All people''s willpower was about to copse. This demonic beast was really too terrifying, so terrifying that it was simply irresistible.

 Chapter 870 Ch 870: Killing The Demonic Beast

    The fight against the demonic beasts continued. This fight is extremely intense and both sides suffered greatly and continued to suffer.

    "Come on, attack!"

    ? But although their attacks temporarily repelled the huge demonic beast and even cause it to be injured. But soon, the ce where the beast was injured was restored.

    "F*ck!"

    After many rounds of battle against this monster, they finally came to a conclusion. No matter how they attacked this demonic beast, they couldn''tpletely kill it. On the contrary, the terrifying resilience of this demonic beast can quickly restore the injury.

    Because of this ability, this demonic beast can be said to be immortal in front of even a group of Martial Saints. Just one demonic beast like this one is enough to destroy the entire Azure Dragon Country.

    As the huge body of the demonic beast once again slowly appeared, all the people gasped for breath. This demonic beast really is too terrifying. Its huge body was probably more than fifty meters big.

    .....

    "Um?"

    Just as Ye Xiao was walking towards the depth from where he could hear the sound of a heart beating fast, his Divine Sense suddenly sensed another surge of demonic beasts in the outside world that had suddenly started attacking people once again.

    When he focused, he saw two coveted eyes revealing ferocity, madness, and bloodthirsty staring at a group of people.

    How could he not recognize this group of people? He sighed and muttered: "I''ll return soon and investigate what is insideter."

    With that, he suddenly disappeared. And the next time he appeared was in front of this huge demonic beast.

    He could see countless ruins of ships and corpses of demonic beasts in a tragic appearance. He also saw many dead and injured people, as well as those who were trying to fight the demonic beasts in order to stay alive and keep their loved ones alive, no matter the price they have to pay.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to reveal his identity so he used the Eyes of Illusion to make these people see the appearance of a different person in him. None of them could tell that he was Ye Xiao.

    "Boom!"

    As Ye Xiao was observing the surroundings, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted. It is because the peak Tier 7 demonic beast in front of him was furious. It didn''t care who Ye Xiao is or what he is thinking. It sensed that Ye Xiao is not a demonic beast and directly pped Ye Xiao with a paw, trying to p Ye Xiao into powder.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao was also surprised. He didn''t expect this beast to be so impatient.

    Although Ye Xiao was a little surprised, he was not slow at all. He immediately picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the demonic beast. The stone spun around and mmed into the ws of the demonic beast.

    "Puff!"

    As soon as the stone was smashed, the giant ws of the demonic beast were instantly destroyed, and not even a drop of blood fell to the ground. It was as if the blood evaporated because of the terrifying force of stone. This attack was only targeted at the beast''s w, however, the remaining force still applied to the body of that demonic beast.

    "Boom!"

    For the first time, the demonic beast was smashed back. Many blood holes appeared on its huge body as it was sent flying.

    At some distance, themanders and leaders of the group of people as well as other martial artists were all excited when they saw the stone dealing such deep injuries to the huge demonic beasts.

    It has to be known that they had tried all kinds of methods before but failed to make the demonic beast retreat even a little. And now, with just a single stone, Ye Xiao actually forced the demonic beast back.<sub> </sub>

    Perhaps their hope is here.

    "The Resilience of this demonic beast is too strong!"

    The King of Azure Dragon Country shook his head and said. He was not optimistic about this mysterious man.

    In fact, Ye Xiao was indeed surprised at this time. Although the demonic beast was hit by a small stone and was slightly injured, it recovered in an instant. This surprised him.

    In his previous attack, Ye Xiao didn''t use a single speck of True Essence. He only used a hundred thousandth of his physical strength to shoot out that stone, but it was still not something that an ordinary Immortal Could recover from in an instant. But this demonic beast was actually able to do so. How could Ye Xiao not be surprised?

    "Interesting, then let me try once again!"

    Ye Xiao smiled, picked up another stone, and smashed it wildly towards the demonic beast. The stone created a violent shockwave in its way as it pierced through the air with overwhelming strength and attacked the demonic beast. But this time, Ye Xiao controlled this stone using his strong soul force and continued to make it attack the demonic beast.

    Every time the stonended on the demonic beast''s body, a big hole would appear. Even if it recovered quickly, Ye Xiao''s stone kept falling down again and again.

    The demonic beast was very angry, it seemed to understand that Ye Xiao could kill it with a simple flick of his finger, but he actually chose to y with it.

    It was a peak Tier 7 demonic beast. It still has its own pride and arrogance. How could it not be angry?

    Furthermore, every time the stone smashed its body and created a hole, it was extremely painful. Every stone smash was enough to put an ordinary Martial Saint to death, which shows how terrifying the power of Ye Xiao''s attack was.

    After being smashed down again and again, the demonic beast could only choose to run for its life. It couldn''t even get close to Ye Xiao, let alone do anything against him Although it was angry, it understood very well that it is like an ant in front of Ye Xiao who could be trampled by Ye Xiao at any moment.

    However, Ye Xiao frowned after seeing the regenerative ability of this demonic beast. If it was even an Immortal Foundation Realm martial artist or an Immortal Lord, even they would have been killed after having so many holes in their bodies. But this demonic beast''s resilience was indeed very very strong. The moment the stone created a hole in its body, that hole start to close up immediately and its wound would heal in a very short period of time.

    There was a hint of a strange light in Ye Xiao''s eyes. Finally, he put away the stone and didn''t continue to attack the huge demonic beast. At the same time, that demonic beast was obviously afraid, it also put away its ferocity and wanted to escape.

    It knew that once it manage to escape, it could save its life.

    "Why don''t you continue to smash the stone on this demonic beast''s body? I think it''ll die very soon!"

    Of course, the other people present at the scene couldn''t understand Ye Xiao''s true strength. In their eyes, Ye Xiao was doing his best to kill this huge demonic beast, however, he was unable to kill it because of the beast''s strong resilience. In their eyes, Ye Xiao should also be a peak Martial Saint. This is the reason why he is able to gain an advantage over the peak Tier 7 demonic beast.

    The King, leaders of the Five Great Sects, and other people were all very anxious. It is clear that Ye Xiao has the upper hand, but why did they suddenly stop attacking?

    Seeing that the demonic beast was about to escape, Ye Xiao no longer continued to use the stone to smash the demonic beast''s body. This caused an invisibleyer of panic to be born in their hearts.

    Before this, they knew that all of them were going to die here and there is less than a 10% probability of their survival in the fight against the demonic beasts. But Ye Xiao''s appearance gave them their long-lost hope. They didn''t want to lose this hope at this critical moment.

    Ye Xiao looked at those people and only smiled at them. Then he shed his hand in the air. Even in this attack, he didn''t use even a speck of True Essence. He only used a hundred thousandth part of his physical strength, but even so, a burst of violent wind was created that moved forward like a swirl before separating into a few wind des, cutting into the body of the demonic beast from all directions.

    The nearly 50 meters long body of the demonic beast was instantly cut into many pieces. At itsst moments, a trace of fear appeared in the demonic beast''s maddening eyes. It was frightening, and it was frightened in the face of the terrifying power that Ye Xiao burst out with.

    It didn''t lose its consciousness even though its body was cut into many pieces, and tried to regenerate its body once again.

    However, it failed ultimately, and its consciousness fade away. Its body was cut into so many pieces that its healing and regenerating ability didn''t work this time and failed to save its life.

 Chapter 871 Ch 871: Strange Space Inside Meteorite

    Dead!

    The huge demonic beast that just left the entire army of powerful martial artists helpless, died just like that!

    All the people standing at the scene were so shocked that they could not say a single word for some time. But they soon came back to their minds because, after the death of that Tier 7 demonic beast, other demonic beasts seemed to suddenly be restless.

    Ye Xiao didn''t make a move against these demonic beasts. He waved his hand and two figures appeared out of nowhere.

    "Xiang''er!"

    "Xiao Ling!"

    How could Wen Xiang''s grandfather not recognize his own grandson? By now, both Wen Xiang Xiao Ling have recovered a lot, but they were still unconscious.

    "What happened to them?"

    Wen Xiang''s grandfather, Wen Xianfeng asked with a worried face as he took his grandson''s body in his embrace.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied: "They are just mentally exhausted. Don''t worry, they''ll soon regain their consciousness and wake up"

    With that, Ye Xiao waved his hand again and all those demonic beasts disappeared suddenly. No one knows where they went.

    "Now then, good luck and goodbye!"

    After Ye Xiao finished speaking, he immediately disappeared without leaving a trace behind before those people could say anything.

    Actually, Ye Xiao didn''t want to kill all the demonic beasts, so he kept them in the forest not far from the Nine Story Pagoda for the time being.

    The next moment he appeared, was in front of the huge meteorite. There he released all those demonic beasts, letting them freely wander into the Cloudsmoke Forest, and entered the meteorite once again, going straight towards the ce where he had heard heartbeat before.

    Deep inside the meteorite, a huge heart could be seen floating in mid-air, covered in runic chains. Suddenly, the heart started beating.

    "Dong! Dong!"

    The heartbeat became more and more intense with each passing second, to the extent that Ye Xiao was able to hear it even though he had just entered the meteorite after dealing with the troubles in the outside world.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"

    The heartbeat was getting more and more frequent. Although Ye Xiao was not affected, his expression was also solemn. He could not figure out what was going on with this heartbeat.

    He also felt a terrifying aura that could rival a God spreading out from the depth of the meteorite.

    "How many years?"

    At this moment, a faint sigh sounded and the heartbeat suddenly stopped. But this voice shocked Ye Xiao. He immediately sped up and started going deeper to look at the source of the voice and the heartbeat.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao surpassed the ce where he had been tost time. Very soon, he arrived at a ce where he could see many corridors everywhere.

    "This is?"

    Ye Xiao frowned seeing this. Passages were everywhere and he understood that he has to choose one passage among these many before entering there. He tried to use the Divine Sense but the materials of this meteorite at this ce were very strange, it actually absorbed his Divine Sense and didn''t let it through. Ye Xiao could only rely on his own strength to explore the secrets of this meteorite.

    He soon chose one of the passages and walked in resolutely.

    "Omm~"

    Ye Xiao felt spatial fluctuation for a few seconds before it calmed down. He seemed to have appeared in an entirely new space. This space seemed to be a cold and dark starry sky.

    "Roar!"

    In the cold and dark starry sky, Ye Xiao suddenly heard a loud roar. At the same time, he saw that the front was densely packed with arge number of demonic beasts, and their body actually exuded a terrifying aura. Every demonic beast was at leastparable to an Immortal King.

    Especially behind the demonic beasts, there was a faint terrifying aura,parable to a Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist.

    "How could there be so many demonic beasts here?" Ye Xiao froze for a moment and thought in his heart. At the same time, a look of shock appeared on his face. If these demonic beasts were to go out, they''ll surely destroy the entire Azure Sky Continent in less than an hour.

    ording to Ye Xiao''s previous spection, this starry sky should be like an internal world of some powerful expert of the past. However, now it seemed that this space was most likely a secret realm or a pocket dimension.

    Ye Xiao didn''t waste his time here. He directly used the ability "Soul Destruction" to kill all the demonic beasts present in this space. In an instant, all the demonic beasts died ad fell to the ground.

    Ye Xiao started moving forward once again but...

    "Um?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he saw three huge demonic beasts. These three demonic beasts seemed to be surrounded by a red sphere, like a sphere of blood.

    This blood sphere was almost the size of a huge pce, and it exuded a terrible aura. Even Ye Xiao felt a palpitating feeling when he sensed this aura.

    "Blood of an Ancient God?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he realized what this red sphere actually is. This seemed to be the blood of an Ancient God, to be more precise, it seemed to be just a drop of blood of an Ancient God.

    But...

    How could a drop of blood be as huge as a pce?

    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand this.

    p This drop of blood was filled with a strong spiritual aura and powerful strength. If it were encountered by some Immortals or even Divine Beings and Rulers, they would definitely fight for this drop of blood to death.</anda>

    "These three demonic beasts are absorbing the power of blood?"

    Ye Xiao was a little surprised that these demonic beasts seemed to be absorbing the blood. But if it is said to absorb it, it seems a little wrong, because these three were obviously Dao Tribtion Stage demonic beasts but they were not trying to swallow this drop of blood at all.

    "Are they guardians of this drop of blood?"

    A bold thought appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind. At the same time, Ye Xiao clearly saw that from this drop of blood, a demonic beast that looked like a newborn lion actually appeared slowly.

    "Whatever!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and immediately killed the three demonic beasts. Then he created arge pond inside a world of his small universe and stored this drop of blood there. Then he continued to walk forward without stopping.

    This space was very strange. He actually encountered so many strange things after stepping into this space.

    Once again, about half an hourter Ye Xiao arrived at a ce that waspletely different from the previous ones. This ce was simr to a huge garden.

    "This is��"

    Ye Xiao looked at the scene in front of him in shock.

    This garden was like a forest, full of giant trees that were exuding a strong fragrance. It seems that breathing here can feel the vitality in the whole body surge like a tide.

    More importantly, what did Ye Xiao see?

    In this garden, he felt an aura from the soil very simr to the aura he felt at the ce where he saw five giants, one of whom had a hole in his heart. He saw them in Chaos.

    This was simply�� unbelievable.

    Why was he feeling this kind of aura here?

    Other than this aura, he also saw many fruits hanging on giant trees.

    Ye Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed a ripe fruit. This fruit looked bright and very attractive.

    Ye Xiao directly swallowed the fruit. He wasn''t afraid that he will be poisoned, after all, because of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, his body waspletely immune to all kinds of poisons.

    After the fruit was swallowed by Ye Xiao, it was quickly digested. Ye Xiao''s body began to be filled with arge amount of energy.

    "My cultivation... it actually increased a little!"

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao was already an Exalted God. He needed a lot of time to increase even a little bit of his cultivation, but swallowing that fruit actually made his cultivation increase a little.

    Furthermore, he could not recognize this fruit for some reason.

    What exactly is this space?

    What are these meteorites and what secrets they are hiding?

    Ye Xiao''s interest waspletely piqued. He wanted to remove the curtains of fog from these secrets now.

    "Whoosh".

    Ye Xiao didn''t think too much and directly stored all the fruits from the trees in his spatial ring. Since they could increase his strength, he wouldn''t need to painfully cultivate and absorb True Essence from the air for thousands of years before breaking through in cultivation. He could directly breakthrough by swallowing all those strange fruits.

    But of course, he was going to swallow them after solving the mystery of three meteorites.

 Chapter 872 Ch 872: Lake And The Ancient Tree

    Ye Xiao looked for the reason behind feeling the same aura that he felt when Domineering God Crystal sent him to Chaos where he encountered Supreme Ancient Devil.

    However, when Ye Xiao found nothing even after a very long time, he stopped looking around and started walking forward once again. The space inside the meteorite seemed to be endless. The more Ye Xiao walked, the wider and longer the space became. There seemed to be no end to this space.

    After a long time, a forest appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao didn''t stop and kept walking. With his current strength, very few people could threaten him.

    But this time, even though Ye Xiao kept walking for three days, his surrounding didn''t change which made him feel that something was very wrong.

    He raised his head and looked around. No matter which direction he looked, all he could see was a forest. Not to mention other terrains, there weren''t even mountains.

    "Don''t tell me there''s an illusion formation here? But if there really is an illusion formation, why can''t I sense it?" Ye Xiao muttered to himself. The area of this forest was reallyrge and strange, giving him a feeling that it was muchrger than the Ancient Ruin of Sky Ghost Race in the Great Star Continent. In this case, either there was an illusion formation here or there was a problem with the space itself.

    Ye Xiao was temporarily unable to determine the two possibilities.

    "Hmm? What is that?"

    He looked ahead and surprisingly, there was a ball of white mist floating toward Ye Xiao, and it was very quick.

    An inexplicable white mist appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao immediately retracted the aura on his body and quickly hid his presence. He started waiting for the white mist to approach. Strange things could be seen everywhere inside this meteorite, so it was best to figure out what that white mist was before deciding what to do.

    Very quickly, the white mist reached Ye Xiao''s head. At this distance, Ye Xiao finally saw the true vision of the white mist clearly. However, when he looked, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    The white fog was not some white fog. Instead, it was a group of translucent white wasps. The reason why they looked like white mist was purely because of therge amount of True Essence surrounding them, and the strength of these hos was at the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    With just a nce, he could tell that there were at least three to five thousand wasps. The wasps did not sense Ye Xiao''s aura, so they quickly flew over his head. Ye Xiao also didn''t take any action against them. He let them fly away.

    After confirming that the wasps had left, Ye Xiao finally started moving deeper into the forest. Seeing even more strange things happening made Ye Xiao even more curious about the meteorite.

    But one thing was sure, the deeper he went, the louder the heartbeat became. This made Ye Xiao confirm that he was not trapped in any kind of illusion. It was just that the space itself was weird here.

    Another hour passed quickly. Ye Xiao was still roaming in the forest. It was just that, a different situation had urred in front of him at this moment. He saw ake in front of him and in the middle of theke, there was an enormous ancient tree.

    The water in theke was very clear and he could clearly see the bottom of theke from the edge. There were no signs of living things moving around. However, the ancient tree in the middle was very strange. The ancient tree had only one color, and it was Magenta. Whether it was the leaves, tree roots, or even the surroundingnd, everything was Magenta in colour. This magenta colour made this ancient tree look extremely strange. He had never seen a tree that is magenta in colour. It made him feel strange as he looked at this tree.

    Carefully sniffing the air, Ye Xiao was puzzled. There was no scent in the air, but looking at the magenta-colored ancient tree, he felt like his brain was stimted by a strange smell. He also felt little nausea.

    What a strange ce.

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart. He then sent out a stream of divine sense to try and sense the situation of the ancient tree. To his surprise, once he reached theke, his divine sense once again lost its effect. As a result, if Ye Xiao wanted to find out the origins of the ancient tree, he would have to run to the side of the tree himself.

    Ye Xiao supported his chin as he was unsure if he should go over. The old tree gave off a strange feeling, as did the calm surface of theke. It is as if there were hidden dangers lurking within theke.

    After a while, Ye Xiao suddenly revealed a self-deprecating smile. ''When did I be such a coward? Isn''t it just ake? What is there to be afraid of?''

    In the next moment, with a tap of his feet, Ye Xiao immediately flew towards the ancient tree. However, when he was halfway there, a powerful attack suddenly came from above Ye Xiao''s head. No matter if it was speed or power, this attack was definitely god-level strength.

    "Boom!"<sub> </sub>

    A huge explosion sounded out on the surface of theke, and a wave in the shape of a mushroom rose up into the air. Soon after, it turned into arge amount of mist, causing theke''s surface to be much more hazy. Only, within the waves, there wasn''t any red light, and''s body wasn''t seen either.

    "A sneak attack, are you a mouse?" Ye Xiao''s voice came from above. His line of sight immediately followed. At the top of his original position, there was a fellow who was wearing ck armor and wielding a golden trident! And the attack on Ye Xiao just now was obviously executed by this fellow!

    However, at this time, Ye Xiao appeared above the ck armored man on the other hand. At the same time, his right hand lit up as the Void Splitter Spear appeared in his hand.

    The True Essence around Ye Xiao''s body became restless and its cirction speed reached an extremely shocking level. Facing a fellow who suddenly attacked him, Ye Xiao would not be courteous at all.

    "Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit!"

    Ye Xiao also summoned the Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit. The purple-coloured me appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around the Void Splitter Spear before turning into a gigantic ming spear shape in the blink of an eye. And then he thrust the spear forward.

    Everything happened too quickly. From the time he dodged the sudden attack and appeared above the ambusher''s head to the speed of summoning Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit which wrapped around his spear, and then attacking, everything happened too fast. It was so fast that the ck-armored man had no chance to dodge at all.

    Perhaps, the reason why the ck-armored man was unable to dodge was not entirely because of Ye Xiao''s strength, but also because of the enormous burning spear that he was unable to dodge. He quickly turned around and swept out the trident in his hand horizontally. Then, the trident erupted with a dazzling golden light. In the blink of an eye, it formed a giant energy trident that collided with the ming spear.

    "Boom!"

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    The two powerful moves shed and a series of ear-splitting explosions urred. Arge number of waves rose from the surface of theke after this strike!

    "Peng!" A figure was hit andnded on the surface of theke, followed by a huge ssh of water. This figure was the ck-armored man.

    In the air, Ye Xiao was also sent flying backward from the impact of the attack. He was sent flying mainly because everything happened too fast and he had no way to stabilize his body.

    However, after the exchange of moves, Ye Xiao was extremely shocked in his heart. This was because the strength of the ck-armored man was actually on par with a God. He really was a God levelled expert.

    In fact, he should be much stronger than an ordinary God.

    Well, at this moment, a question appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    How did this man enter this space?

    To be more urate, where did this persone from and why did he attack him?

    Is there a specific reason?

    Or did he attack him because he want to stop Ye Xiao from approaching the ancient tree?

    When Ye Xiao thought like this, he find this reason more feasible. This must be it. Yes, this ck-armored figure must have attacked him because he tried to approach the ancient tree.

    Now that he thought about it, for some reason, he had stopped hearing the sound of the heartbeat from the moment he arrived in front of theke. Thiske and this ancient tree seemed mysterious to Ye Xiao at this moment.

 Chapter 873 Ch 873: Demon And The Golden Trident

    Ye Xiao didn''t continue to think too much. He''ll soon know the mystery of this space as well as this ancient tree. So, without asking anything or waiting for the ck-armored man to attack, Ye Xiao decided to take the initiative and attack first.

    Lightning started flickering on his body and in the next moment, a pir of light shot up to the sky as he raised his Void Splitter Spear.

    "Rumble!"

    Following closely was the deafening sound of rolling thunder and lightning. Surging ck clouds immediately gathered in the sky above theke. The violent churning was like a dark tide, streaks of lightning crisscrossing each other like silver snakes soaring up the clouds. A vast and mighty aura and pressure descended from the sky and enveloped every life within several kilometers.

    "Dragon Shattering The Heavens: Third Style!"

    Before Ye Xiao''s voice had even died away, the crisscrossing thunder and lightning seemed to have shaken the heavens to the point of splitting apart the sky.

    In an instant, thunder rumbled fiercely as a terrifying gale rose!

    Apanying the billowing thunderstorm and the whistling sound of the surging wind, a lightning dragon over a hundred meters in length directly descended from the vast dark clouds, striking towards the ck-armored man, who was still inside theke, with the might of annihting the mountains and rivers.

    Along with this dragon descended violent crisscrossing bolts of lightning.

    "ng!"

    The violent, crisscrossing thunder nearly caused everything in the surroundings to shatter.

    In an instant, over a hundred meters long dragon of lightning swept up a terrifying destructive aura as it struck towards the ck-armored mam.

    Facing this extremely dangerous attack, the ck-armored man waved both of his hands in the air.

    "Buzz!"

    The air trembled as ck energy appeared rose from the palms of the shadow. The ck energy was like a shield protecting its front.

    "Boom!"

    Almost at the same time, the terrifying thunder dragon descended with an awe-inspiring speed andnded on the ck energy that was like a shield blocking the outside force from piercing through it.

    The surrounding space within a radius of several thousand meters could not help but tremble and almost shatter.

    "BOOM!"

    Along with a deafening explosion, the ck energy shield formed by the ck armored man was forcibly sted apart by the lightning dragon.

    A destructive aura filled the sky and shook the earth.

    Even though the defensive strength gathered by the ck-armored man in a short period of time was unable to block the thunder dragon, he unexpectedly managed to endure for the time being because of the sudden appearance of some golden energy.

    Noticing this, Ye Xiao didn''t dare hold back at all. Gathering True Essence on the shaft of the spear, he smashed the spear towards the opponent. In the next moment, an image of an extremely huge ming spear once again started toppling down along with the lightning dragon.

    But at this moment, those golden energies burst forth with golden light, forming another gigantic trident that hacked urately at the base lightning dragon, immediately piercing past it.

    The might of the lightning dragon was lessened by more than half in an instant. In fact, its total strength was reduced to around 30% before itnded on the ck-armored man.

    While Ye Xiao''s lightning dragon finallynded on the ck-armored man, the golden trident also collided against Ye Xiao''s image of the ming spear.

    Surprisingly, after the golden trident and the image of the ming spear collided, they actually stopped in the mid-air at the same time. It was as though they had begun a battle of strength. Unfortunately, this sort of battle onlysted for nine seconds.

    "Hah!"

    The ck-armored man suddenly roared out and the light emitted by the trident simcrum grew brighter, following that, his wrist pressed down. The trident actually managed to split the image of the ming spear into two halves and pierced through it.

    Ye Xiao had never doubted the might of the ming spear that was executed using the Void Splitter Spear. But the trident actually managed to defeat his attack. This made Ye Xiao wonder what exactly this trident actually is.

    He was extremely shocked in his heart, as he finally understood the true strength of the ck armored man. But being shocked was being shocked. In a battle, Ye Xiao would never forget to attack because of this.<sub> </sub>

    Just as the Golden Trident pierced past the ming spear, Ye Xiao raised his spear and smashed it on the Golden Trident.

    "ng!"

    "BOOM!"

    At first, the sound of two metals colliding against each other reverberated in the air, and then the next instant, an explosive shockwave swept over in every direction, bringing forth destruction that instantly destroyed many miles of forest in the surroundings without leaving behind a single tree standing tall firmly.

    It was also at this time that the Golden Trident was finally defeated as it was sent flying toward the ck-armored man like a shooting star. Its speed was too terrifying to the extent where the ck-armored man failed to see iting.

    He had just endured the attack from the lightning dragon when his own trident came to him like a golden shooting star. He subconsciously raised his hand to stop the trident but before he could even raise his handpletely, the golden trident pierced into his chest, instantly shattering the ck armor.

    "Puff!"

    The ck-armored man vomited out a mouthful of blood before he was forced into the depth of theke because of the powerful strength behind the golden trident.

    A huge wave of water sshed in the air because of the aftereffect before falling into theke once again.

    Ye Xiao kept looking at theke. He was really surprised at the ck-armored man''s strength. It has to be known that Ye Xiao''s current strength was enough to take care of even an Ancient God. However, this ck-armored man who was just a God actually made him take some effort to kill.

    Well, Ye Xiao himself knew that it was half of the ck-armored strength was contributed by the Golden Trident. But still, this fact can''t be refuted that the ck-armored man has surprised Ye Xiao.

    At this moment, bubbles started appearing on the surface of theke and a few secondster, the ck-armored man emerged out of the water.

    But this time, he was no longer wearing the ck armor. His ck armor has already shattered.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to see that this man was actually not a human. He seemed more like a demon. His body was taller than a human''s body and was pale purple in colour. At the same time, two horns were growing out on his forehead.

    And of course, the Golden Trident was still piercing into his chest.

    Aftering out of the water, this demon looked at Ye Xiao emotionlessly.

    Yes, Ye Xiao couldn''t sense any kind of emotion on this demon''s face. His eyes were firm and Ye Xiao could say that he was ready to die at any moment.

    "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Ye Xiao asked after exchanging gazes with the demon.

    The demon didn''t answer Ye Xiao immediately. He first let out a deep breath and while enduring the pain, he pulled out the golden trident from his chest. This caused his chest to bleed profusely.

    "Come back!"

    At this moment, a profound voice echoed in the air. Ye Xiao was surprised to see that he couldn''t sense the direction from where the sound wasing.

    Suddenly, the Ancient Tree started shining. Surprisingly, it was not shining with magenta colour but golden colour. An intense golden light shrouded the Ancient Tree and a single ray of golden light shot out that entered the demon''s body.

    The demon''s chest immediately stopped bleeding and his wound there started healing at an extremely fast speed. In less than five minutes, all the wounds on the demon''s chest were healedpletely.

    "What the?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say. He actually sensed the Profound Meaning of Life in that golden light that was shot out. It is clear that whoever the person behind this is, he has deepprehension of the Profound Meaning of Life.

    Although hisprehension might only be around 10% to 15% which is much less than theprehension of Ancient Samsara God, it couldn''t be denied that this person did have theprehension of Profound Meaning of Life.

    "Yes, my LORD!"

    The demon nodded his head, took a deep look at Ye Xiao, and started walking toward the Ancient Tree with steady steps while holding the Golden Trident in his hand. His blood was still stained on its three sharp teeth.

    Then in front of Ye Xiao''s eyes, the moment the demon''s body touched the golden light shrouding the Ancient Tree, he disappeared. And along with him disappeared the Golden Light.

    The Ancient Tree returned to its previous state. It was now once again magenta in colour.

 Chapter 874 Ch 874: Some Minor Events (1)

    �d Divine Realm �g

    _Ancient Divine World, Myriad Demon City_

    After Lin Hao used the teleportation circle, instead of appearing in the Scarlet me Empire, he appeared in the Myriad Demon City. He immediately understood that this was deliberately done by that damn guard who was injured by him previously.

    But this was nothingpared to the most infuriating thing that the guard had done. He was actually separated from Meng Fu. He guessed the Meng Fu must have ended up transported to some other city or country.

    Well, he asked around and found out that the Scarlet me Empire is very far away from the Myriad Demon City. But he could use a teleportation circle from the closest city to go to the Myriad Demon City.

    However, in order to go to the closest city, he has to first cross a sea that is filled with dangers. What is more, there is some water-type race living inside this sea.

    No matter what, Lin Hao was determined to go to the closest city and use the teleportation formation there. So, he arrived in front of the sea and started flying in order to cross it. However, he was still midway when a strange creature appeared out of nowhere and attacked him. And to retaliate, he also attacked.

    Surprisingly, both their strength seemed equal. Of course, Lin Hao had yet to make use of God ying Sword.

    Just as Lin Hao was thinking if he should hold the God ying Sword again in order to get out of this difficult situation or not, that strange creature transformed into a ck-scaled man and suddenly spoke out.

    "Human, can we talk properly?"

    Talk properly?

    Lin Hao was startled, he did not understand what the other party meant. It seemed like he was the one who made the first move, right?

    Lin Hao had only exploded in a counterattack when he had just arrived at a dangerous point in time. But now, why is it that the other party didn''t even seem to want to deal with him?

    "What are you trying to say?" Although he did not understand the other party''s intention, but since the other party wanted to talk, Lin Hao would naturally agree to it, for he also doesn''t want to keep fighting a meaningless battle.

    "I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I was in a hurry so I was flying at my full speed and almost identally injured you. But since you also attacked me, we''ll treat it as even." The ck-scaled man heaved a sigh of relief and replied.

    Although he had transformed into a man from that huge strange creature, his entire body was still covered with ck scales. Moreover, he wasn''t even wearing a singleyer of cloth.

    His words surprised Lin Hao. Was this what the other party wanted to say? This made him not able to think of what to say.

    "Who are you? Why did youe here?" Lin Hao asked. Since the ck-scaled man said that it was because of his fast speed that he was unable to control that he collided against Lin Hao, then Lin Hao would not be tangled on this point. No matter what, the opponent''s strength was still slightly stronger than him. Only if he made use of God ying Sword in battle could he defeat this opponent of his. Without the God ying Sword, although both of them were fighting equally for now, he knew he would have soon fallen at disadvantage.

    "Mm�� I am the ck-scaled Hydra Emperor who is also the ruler of the ck-scaled Hydra Race." The ck-scaled man paused for a moment, then revealed his identity. Upon hearing his words, Lin Hao''s eyes instantly widened.

    "What? You are the ck-scaled Hydra Emperor?" Lin Hao never thought that he would actually bump into ck-scaled Hydra Emperor here.

    "That''s not right, someone in the Myriad Demon City clearly told me that ck-scaled Hydra Emperor is currently cultivating in seclusion in order to make a breakthrough in cultivation."

    The ck-scaled Hydra Emperor did not care about what Lin Hao said andughed: "Haha, I am indeed the ck-scaled Hydra Emperor. Believing or not is up to you. As for the matter of my seclusion, it is because I deliberately spread this news that''s why you heard this. In fact, I was nning to leave the ck-scaled Hydra Race for the time being. But because of the restriction ced by the first Hydra Emperor of my race, I''m unable to leave this sea area.

    "Couldn''t leave the sea?" Lin Hao felt surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect the ck-scaled Hydra Emperor who is famous throughout the entire Myriad Demon City to be restricted and not be able to leave the sea area.<sub> </sub>

    The ck-scaled Hydra Emperor nodded seriously and said, "That''s right. Do you think I would have stayed here for so long if not for the restriction? I would have already gone to explore the world and broaden my horizon. Actually, every generation''s Hydra Emperor is restricted from leaving the sea."

    "Every Hydra Emperor? It means other ck-scaled Hydras could leave the sea as they wish!" Lin Hao asked.

    "Of course, they can!" The ck-scaled Hydra Emperor nodded his head and replied.

    Lin Hao then realized something else and again asked: "Since you can''t leave, it is your problem. Why did you stop me? And why were you in a hurry?"

    "Actually, I was going to the center of the sea. After a thorough investigation and search, I finally found out how to break the restriction. At the center of the sea, the first Hydra Emperor has left behind a mirror. As long as the mirror is there, I will stay restricted. And Mirror could only be broken by any person other than the member of ck-scaled Hydra Race."

    Lin Hao only now understood everything. He said: "Hmm... So you must be in a hurry after finding out the mirror and wanted to obtain it before inviting someone to break it for you. But you met me here so you stopped me, thinking of making me help you break the mirror. Right?"

    The ck-scaled Hydra Emperor nodded his head and smiled. He said: "As long as you could break the mirror, I''ll fulfill one of your requests. Even if you tell me to fight for you while risking my life on the line, I''ll do that. I just don''t want to stay in this lousy sea forever, I want to leave the sea and see the world."

    An idea immediately popped up in Lin Hao''s mind. He thought in his heart: ''Then I''ll make you my mount!''

    .....

    _Great Mountain Divine World_

    At a certain ce, a crowd was arguing something with each other.

    "Wang... Wang Guang!" It was unknown who shouted with a hoarse voice, but all the people instantly panicked and quickly retreated.

    At this time, a well-built scarred man walked out like a kind from the middle of the crowd. Seeing him, everyone felt a chill down their spines.

    This person was a famous bandit who lived in the Sky Wolf Mountain Range. Every year, who knew how many travelling merchants and groups of people woulde across him, but they would all be massacred and their goods would be swept away.

    "Why did I only meet this fiend here!"

    At this moment, someone muttered in a low voice with a face full of worry. He seemed to be a merchant. Others also nodded their heads.

    If they lost the goods, that would be fine. After all, they were not the owner of these goods, so they naturally did not care. However, this group of robbers had a rule, which is that they would not leave anyone alive on the path of robbery.

    This caused their hands and feet to be ice-cold. Even a youngdy named Qing Ling who is the true owner of these goods and was sitting on the pnquin beside them had a pale face at this moment.

    ? This panicsted for about half a quarter of an hour, and finally, someone tremblingly walked forward to negotiate. That person was a middle-aged man named Li Du.

    He walked in front of Wang Guang and the others and was simply frightened to the point of peeing by the killing intent that had umted on their bodies over the years, he trembled and said: "Friends, we are currently doing our job of bringing the goods to Heavenly River Sect. Do you see that girl, her name is Qing Ling and she is an extremely famous Ranker in the Sky Dragon City. She is also the true owner of these goods. Why don''t you give her face and let us go?"

    "We are willing to give up half of the escorting goods to offer to everyone as an offering for their teeth." Another old man walked out and quickly spoke up. He was also with Qing Ling and was her protector.

    "Half?" Hearing this, Wang Guangughed out loud along with the dozen or so Worldly Divine Lords behind him.

 Chapter 875 Ch 875: Shard Of Burning Heaven

    Afterughing, Wang Guang said fiercely: "What I want is all of your goods, as for you two..."

    Wang Guang then looked at his subordinates and said: "Besides this girl who looks pretty good and we can y around with her, kill the rest of them!"

    After saying that, he looked at Qing Ling with a lustful expression.

    In front of him, Li Du finally could not hold it in and his face flushed red: "Wang Guang, if you insist on doing this, then we will have to fight!"

    "But you need to be clear, although we are not your opponents, Qing Ling is a genuine Three Mark Worldly Divine Lord and the core disciple of Sky Dragon Sect. If you dare do anything to her or us, you''ll have to bear the wrath of Sky Dragon Sect!"

    When these words came out, they immediately caused Wang Guang and the others to be stunned, and theirughter immediately became even more savage.

    "Qing Lei, that old thing can''t even protect himself anymore, how can he still threaten me? I''m afraid it won''t be long before your Sky Dragon Sect will be destroyed!" Wang Guangughed coldly with a face full of confidence, obviously knowing something.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of Li Du and Qing Ling turned ugly.

    Li Du looked at the pleading eyes of Miss Qing Ling and could not help but harden his heart, andughed coldly: "Wang Guang, if you are not willing to let us go, then I will immediately send a signal for help. At that time, when the Sect Leader will arrive, even if you want to leave, you will not be able to!"

    But before he could finish speaking, Wang Guang had already sent him flying with a p.

    Even though he did not use his full strength in this p, he still shattered a few of Li Du''s teeth. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head.

    "Cut the crap. I, Wang Guang, have dominated the Sky Wolf Mountain Range for so many years. When have I ever been threatened by anyone?" Immediately, Wang Guang waved his hand, signalling the people behind him to take action. Immediately, over ten Worldly Divine Lords flew out and attacked the convoy.

    At this moment, everyone had a face full of despair. Qing Ling was a woman and she was pampered since birth. She had never encountered such a scene where someone dared to threaten her. This frightened her a lot.

    "Are we really going to die here this time?"

    Despair spread through the crowd, causing everyone to sink into a state of grief.

    At this time, a hoodie figure, who had been observing everything coldly from the sidelines and had not paid any attention to these, could not help but sigh.

    "Forget it. Qing Ling saved me from being heavily injured. I''ll help them out this time. This part can be considered to be resolved by karma." Xue Xiaofei muttered in a low voice.

    Yes, she is Xue Xiaofei who ascended to the Divine Realm just two years ago. However, she was really very unfortunate. The moment she appeared in the Divine Realm, she was caught in a war between two powerful forces over something called Shard Of Burning Heaven.

    She didn''t know what that thing actually was, but at that time, she was left with only two choices. The first one was to escape from the battlefield somehow and save her life, and the second one was to participate in the battle from either side.

    At that time, she chose the first option, she wanted to escape.

    What a joke! She had just ascended to the Divine Realm and was only a One Mark Divine Lord. How could she contribute anything in the fight where the weakest one is a Worldly Divine Lord?

    But she was caught in the middle of the battle between two powerful forces. Escaping was not easy at all.

    She just wanted Ye Xiao toe and save her at that moment. After all, before Ye Xiao ascended to the Divine Realm, he had told her and the other girls that the moment they''ll ascend to the Divine Realm, he''ll sense their location and will soone to receive them. He could sense them because he had left behind his soul mark in the soul of all the girls.<sub> </sub>

    She had already ascended and was confident that Ye Xiao must have sensed her. She just doesn''t know when he''lle to receive her.

    Being caught in the middle of the fight, Xue Xiaofei struggled a lot and was greatly injured as well. But she never thought the son of the leader of one of the forces would also be escaping at that time. He was greatly moved by Xue Xiaofei''s beauty and offered her a hand after knowing the fact that she was caught in the middle of war after just ascending to the Divine Realm. He guaranteed her that he''ll help her escape sessfully.

    To not die at that ce and escape alive, she epted that person''s offer. However, who would have thought that that person would try to rape her just after sessfully escaping? She, of course, retaliated greatly.

    But how could she, a One Mark Divine Lord would be a match for a Nine Mark Divine Lord?

    It was at that time that Qing Ling appeared. Qing Ling was passing by and heard Xue Xiaofei''s scream and the sound of battle, so she hurried over and killed that person. She also gave that person''s spatial ring to Xue Xiaofei while saying: ''It is only natural for you to keep his spatial ring since he dared to do such a bad thing to you.''

    At that time, in Qing Ling''s eyes, the spatial ring of a Nine Mark Divine Lord wouldn''t have much of a treasure.

    She had never thought that there really is a very rare treasure stored in this spatial ring.

    Xue Xiaofei finally took the spatial ring after Qing Ling insisted on giving it to her. And after knowing that Xue Xiaofei has ascended to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm, she recruited her to be the disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect that was located in the Sky Dragon City.

    Toe to Sky Dragon City, one has to cross the Sky Wolf Mountain Range first.

    Well, Qing Ling came out of the Sky Dragon Sect because she needed to purchase a lot of goods in order to help her sect in the uing crisis. Yes, the Sky Dragon Sect was facing the crisis of being destroyed and needed many resources that could at least help them resist the crisis for a while longer.

    Even after knowing this, Xue Xiaofei followed Qing Ling. When they stopped in a city, Qing Ling bought a courtyard to stay in. There were only three people, Qing Ling, Li Du, and Xue Xiaofei. So, this courtyard was enough for the three of them to stay for as long as they couldn''t buy the goods they needed.

    Qing Ling and Li Du went out to buy the goods and Xue Xiaofei chose to stay home, for outside is dangerous for a weak person like her.

    She was getting bored, thus she chose to see if she could find anything inside the spatial ring she had gotten before.

    She found many Low-Grade Divine Stones, a few herbs, and a few other misceneous things inside. But she was attracted by a small box.

    She has the bloodline of Dark Phoenix and she could feel a fire-attributed treasure stored inside that box which was attracting her bloodline a lot.

    When she opened the box, she found a fist-sized square-shaped ck crystal. This ck crystal seemed to be burning with ck fire that was exuding terrifying energy. The fiery energy was so intense that it immediately caused the surroundings'' temperature to rise to the point where even Xue Xiaofei started feeling too hot.

    Surprisingly, her bloodline reacted at that time and she had an impulse to touch the ck crystal burning with ck fire. The moment she touched it, the ck crystal was absorbed inside her body and she felt as if she has fallen into the sea of fire that could burn her to ashes immediately.

    She didn''t know for how long she endured that pain but when the pain subsided, she was shocked to find out that not only she has gained two terrifying martial arts skills called ck Fire Burning Heaven and ck Fire Devouring Heaven, but her cultivation had somehow also increased by two major realms.

    Yes, she had already be One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    Three dayster, when Qing Ling and Li Du returned, she was shocked to find that she actually endured the pain of burning for a whole year and eight months. It also meant it took her one year and eight months to be One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    And thinking about the skills she received after absorbing the ck Crystal, she was immediately reminded of the treasure for which the two forces were fighting. That treasure was called Shard Of Burning Heaven.

    She was now sure that the fist-sized square-shaped ck crystal was the so-called Shard Of Burning Heaven.

 Chapter 876 Ch 876: Some Minor Events (2)

    Qing Ling had spent one year and eight months gathering all the resources she needed. Then they spent another month in the courtyard resting before they started their journey to return to the Sky Dragon Sect.

    It took them three more months to reach the Sky Wold Mountain Range. Who would have thought that they would encounter this group of bandits that threaten their lives?

    All this time, Xue Xiaofei had been sitting at a corner of the caravan. After she decided to take action, she slowly stood up.

    In the next moment, an iparably powerful aura appeared in front of everyone and struck towards Wang Guang and the rest like andslide attack, causing their expressions to change. The dozen or so Worldly Gods also hurriedly stopped in their tracks.

    "Who is it!" Wang Guang, who had always had a proud attitude, finally sensed this aura that was as intense as a sea of fire and his expression changed.

    From what he could sense, the owner of this aura is definitely a top-notch expert. In front of him, Wang Guang could not even have the slightest thoughts of resisting.

    The sudden turn of events in front of them caused Li Du and Qing Ling to be startled, they did not know how could such a situation happen, but seeing the shocked and uncertain expressions on Wang Guang and the others, a ray of hope rose in their hearts.

    "May I ask who senior is? We are here to rob the Sky Dragon Sect and we don''t have anything to do with you. Please do not interfere." Wang Guang cupped his fists and said loudly while looking at the sky, searching for the source of the horrifying aura.

    He did not know Xue Xiaofei''s exact location. When Xue Xiaofei released her aura, she also intentionally hid her location so that they could not find where she is.

    Hearing Wang Guang''s words, Qing Ling, Li Du, and the rest became anxious. Under the current situation, they saw the mysterious expert as their only hope. If Wang Guang persuaded that mysterious expert to leave, they would not have much luck.

    Qing Ling gritted her teeth and said loudly: "Senior, although I do not know where you are or who you are, I still hope that you can help us. When we return to Sky Dragon City, my father will definitely repay you handsomely."

    "That''s right, I''m begging for senior''s help!" Li Du also immediately shouted to the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Xue Xiaofei smiled bitterly from her hoodie. She didn''t know what would happen to Qing Ling and Li Du if they found out that the senior expert is him, who Qing Ling had saved two years ago.

    After all, two years ago, Xue Xiaofei was just a One Mark Divine Lord, but now, she is a One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord because of the opportunity she had previously. But Qing Ling and Li Du are unaware of this truth.

    Of course, she only thought about it and didn''t n on revealing her cultivation base in front of them immediately. After all, in a foreignnd, it is better to be cautious.

    "You are limited to three minutes of time. Leave immediately, or else when I attack, none of you will leave this ce alive!" Xue Xiaofei transmitted her voice through the air that spread all over the sky.

    As Xue Xiaofei''s words echoed, the expressions of Wang Guang and his subordinates instantly became ugly.

    They didn''t expect that they would be stopped by a mysterious powerhouse during the looting this time. For a moment, they were hesitant, unsure of whether they should retreat or not.

    After all, if he were to forcefully take action, he was a little afraid of Xue Xiaofei''s unknown strength.

    But even though he was weighing the pros and cons, Xue Xiaofei did not have the patience to wait for him. After three minutes passed, Xue Xiaofeit took action after seeing no signs of retreating from Wang Guang.

    The instant she made her move, the space around the ten odd Worldly Divine Lords that were under Wang Guang''smand started burning. They didn''t even have time to let out miserable cries before they perished by burning into ashes almost in an instant.

    This was the terror of ck Fire Burning Heaven. Xue Xiaofei had used it for the first time and was shocked greatly. What shocked her the most was that she only used about 10% of her strength to execute this attack. She had only thought of scaring Wang Guang and others, but she didn''t expect to immediately burn those Worldly Divine Lords into ashes.

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, Wang Guang immediately retreated a few steps before regaining his bnce. He did not care about his subordinates who had already died a horrible death, and directly cupped his fists towards the front: "Senior�� I made a mistake, please don''t take my actions to heart. I will retreat now."

    After throwing those words, he did not linger and immediately fled in panic.

    To be able to kill more than ten Worldly Divine Lords in an instant, she must be truly terrified. After seeing this scene, he understood that if Xue Xiaofei want to crush him to death, she could do it as easily as crushing an ant.

    After all, although he was also a One Mark Worldly Divine Lord, his own strength was nowhere enough to easily kill ten Worldly Divine Lords in an instant.<sub> </sub>

    "He retreated just like that?"

    "The crisis has been resolved?"

    When the mercenaries, Li Du, and Qing Ling saw that Wang Guang did not even dare to say a single harsh word after seeing his subordinates getting burnt to death, and directly fled as if he had seen a ghost. This scene caused them to be somewhat shocked and some people did not even dare to react for a long time.

    "She is too strong!"

    "I wonder how strong this senior is!"

    For a time, everyone was discussing amongst themselves, their hearts filled with reverence and a hint of joy at having survived a disaster.

    After tidying up the mess, Qing Ling brought the rest of the people and bowed towards the front: "Thank you senior for helping us out. If you do not mind, I would like to invite a senior to appear for a chat and return to my Sky Dragon Sect so that we can entertain senior."

    In the face of Qing Ling''s words, Xue Xiaofei did not reply. She did not want to reveal her identity at this time, so naturally, she would not appear.

    Seeing that the expert who had acted to save her and others had not appeared for a long time, a dim glint appeared in Qing Ling''s eyes. She said: "It seems that senior is not willing to appear."

    "Forget it, this matter cannot be forced. Let''s enter the city first." Saying that Qing Ling brought the rest of them to continue their journey, quickly heading to Sky Dragon City.

    .....

    �d Lower Realm �g

    _Azure Dragon Continent, Azure Dragon Country, Cloudsmoke Forest_

    Somewhere deep inside the space of meteorite, Ye Xiao was looking at the ancient tree in front of him curiously.

    Ye Xiao was uncertain as to what this Ancient Tree is, but he is sure that this tree is the only thing that can open a way for him to reach the ce from where those heartbeats were sounding.

    What is more, he was also curious about the owner of the voice that called back the horned demon. He was also curious as to what this Ancient Tree was hiding.

    "Dong! Dong!"

    Ye Xiao once again heard the heartbeat and this time, he was sure that the heartbeat wasing from the space inside the Ancient Tree.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say or tried to ask anything from the mysterious voice, and neither did the mysterious voice sound again.

    It was as if both of them had a silent agreement with each other. As for the condition, the owner of the mysterious voice wants to see if Ye Xiao could reach the ce where he is located or not. And Ye Xiao wanted to find out who this LORD actually is that could order around a God Levelled Demon as he wishes.

    He arrived beside the tree and started observing it in order to find a way to make the golden light appear once again. He also touched the tree curiously and circled around it a few times. But no matter what method he used, he failed to see anything special other than its Magenta Colour.

    "What the..." Ye Xiao shook his head and muttered: "There has to have a way to make that golden light appear. As far as I could think, only when after the golden light shroud the Ancient Tree will the way to enter the space inside this tree will open!"

    Ye Xiao sighed and then a determined look appeared in his eyes. Then his eyes soon changed colour and his pupils started shining with green light.

    "Eyes of Insight!"

 Chapter 877 Ch 877: Complicated

    "Eyes of Insight!"

    Ye Xiao used the Eyes of Insight as his eyes suddenly turned green. All secrets of the Ancient Tree immediately opened in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao immediately found a source of energy hidden deep inside a very small part of the Ancient Tree that was being protected by a veryplicated and God Levelled Formation. Even for Ye Xiao, this formation wasplicated because it was extremely small and seemed to beid down in tenyers. All theyers were ced and intertwined together.

    Ye Xiao could not help but praise the person whoid down thisplicated formation. He was sure that even he might fail toy down such a formation in one or two tries. After all, this formation was a God Levelled Formation. It means only a Formation God or an Ancient Formation God couldy down such formation. Furthermore, this formation was extremelyplicated and was about palm-sized, while its true size should be more than a hundred meters. It means someone has spent a great deal of time, maybe hundreds or even thousands of years, working on it and making a smaller version of this formation.

    Not to mention, there were tenyers of this exact formation and eachyer was intertwined with the other.

    This formation was mainly used to hide a very big space inside a very small object. For example, a person could hide a world as big as the Azure Sky Continent inside a small gold coil that mortals below Origin Core Realm martial artist use.

    If Ye Xiao had not used the Eyes of Insight, not to mention seeing through the essence of this formation, he wouldn''t have been able to even locate this formation.

    Anyway, after locating it, he started breaking the formation while keeping the Eyes of Insight activated.

    But even so, it took him more than a day just to break a singleyer, and just like that, it took him six days to break all theyers of the formation. Well, the moreyer he broke, the more proficient he became, and his speed of breaking theyers of formation increased.

    The moment allyers of the formation were broken, the same golden light once again appeared that instantly shrouded the Ancient Tree. Ye Xiao was almost touching the Ancient Tree at this moment, so he was also enveloped by the Golden Light. The golden light didn''t stay there for longer, it soon disappeared.

    If Ye Xiao was outside, he would have been shocked to see that the tenyers of formation that he had broken had started repairing on their own once again. And very soon, the Ancient Tree as well as the formation returned to their previous state.

    When Ye Xiao opened his eyes, he saw that his surroundings has once again changed. Right now, he was no longer standing in a forest, but the ce was too chaotic. He could feel the aura of destion everywhere. Furthermore, this space seemed too unbnced. From time to time, he could feel the burst of violent energy from the surroundings.

    At this moment, a familiar voice appeared in his ears: "In this space, the appearance of the Violent Energy is random, and it exists for a random period of time. It might appear in front of you in the next second, but it might suddenly disappear in the next second."

    Ye Xiao frowned and turned around, only to see the horned demon standing opposite him at some distance. The horned demon said: "This space... It is my LORD''s part. You won''t understand the details even if I tell you right now. My LORD has told me to send you a message."

    "He wants you to go where his Heart is located. As long as you could reach there, you''ll pass his test. At that time, my LORD will answer any three questions of yours. But in return, you have to do something for my LORD as well."

    After saying this, without waiting for Ye Xiao''s reply, the horned figure suddenly disappeared.

    Ye Xiao frowned. He didn''t understand what the horned figure wanted to say or what kind of test he has to go through, but in the current situation, nothing matters. All matters to him right now are the truth that he wanted. He wants to know about the truth of this ce and the reason behind the appearance of three meteorites in the Azure Sky Continent.

    And either the owner of Heart who is also called LORD, or the horned demon could answer his questions.

    Ye Xiao was not very anxious though. Since he has just arrived, there is no need for him to be in such a hurry. He decided to cautiously move forward in this unknown space.

    But he had only taken a few steps forward when a fist-sized ball of some green energy appeared in front of him out of thin air. That ball of energy emitted an aura of destion. It was very violent energy.

    This mass of Violent Energy appeared without any warning. Ye Xiao slowly walked forward and arrived in front of the ball of violent energy and carefully observed it.

    Such a small mass of violent energy, at first nce, looked like liquid and would even sway slightly. If not for the fact that the aura it gave off was truly the aura of destruction, Ye Xiao would have mistaken it for some sort of liquid.<sub> </sub>

    After Ye Xiao kept observing it for some time, he revealed a confused expression on his face: "This ball of Violent Energy is too quiet."

    As the ball of violent energy, it should have been extremely chaotic, and heavy fluctuation should have been spreading out, however, it was too quiet at the moment.

    Besides being quiet, there wasn''t even the slightest ripple within this ball of Violent Energy. It was more like a mass of pure energy.

    Taking out the jade bottle, Ye Xiao wrapped it with the Destruction Law and decided to store the ball of violent energy inside first. This way, even if the currently calm violent energy started really bing violent, it would be suppressed by the Law of Destruction easily.

    But just when he raised the bottle and aimed at the Violent Energy, he saw that it actually entered his body on its own and was absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal.

    With such a sudden situation, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked and took two steps back.

    "It seems... Nothing." Ye Xiao was not sure what happened just now. But it was not the time to ask Domineering God Crystal any question. He decided to first move forward and explore the unknown.

    A few hours quickly passed by. During this period of time, he came across many such balls of violent energy that were all swallowed by the Domineering God Crystal for some reason.

    After an unknown period of time, raising his head to look at the sky, Ye Xiao saw that the sky was still filled with stars and the sun hadn''t risen because of the passage of time. This made Ye Xiao feel even more that something was amiss. However, it only took him a moment to figure out what was wrong.

    Ye Xiao had heard about some special spaces where it is always night. Some of the more unusual spaces would only have day and no night. But in this space, Ye Xiao felt that the sky did not look real, and was giving him an illusory feeling. What Ye Xiao was even more concerned about was that after this period of observation, he felt that the illusory night sky also possessed a simr sense of reality but not actually at the same time.

    It was... Tooplicated!

    This kind of feeling made Ye Xiao feel extremely ufortable throughout.

    Carrying this feeling, Ye Xiao advanced forward while simultaneously sensing his surroundings, wanting to find any particr ce within.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, an explosion sounded from afar. This caused Ye Xiao to raise his eyebrows instantly: Along the way, he hasn''t met a single creature. But now, he heard the sound of an explosion.

    As far as Ye Xiao could think, there shouldn''t be people other than him, the horned demon, and the LORD in this space.

    Ye Xiao felt that he could not guess anymore.

    Without thinking too much, Ye Xiao sped up and rushed forward. Within a few seconds, he saw the cause of the explosion.

    He saw a small horned demon. This horned demon was like a 15 years old child. It is just that his skin colour was different and had a pair of horns growing out from his forehead. This little horned demon was fighting with a beast made of dark green energy. After sensing it for a bit, he was surprised to find that the beast was entirely formed from those balls of violent energy.

    How could that be?

    Ye Xiao looked at the Beast in astonishment. He was extremely curious about how this beast was formed.

 Chapter 878 Ch 878: Intelligent Violent Beasts

    The horned demon kid continued to fight against the beast and it took him a lot of effort to kill it. When the beast died, it left behind a few balls of violent energy.

    The horned demon kid no longer bothered with the violent energy and took out a token. There was anotheryer of formation carved on the token. Ye Xiao was able to immediately recognize the formation.

    As long as a person breaks the token by fusing a little bit of True Essence, it''ll trigger the formation and that person will be teleported to a different location. In short, the formation carved on the token was a teleportation formation.

    He broke the token and soon disappeared. Ye Xiao took a deep breath and went to gather the violent energy that was soon absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal.

    After that, Ye Xiao continued to walk forward.

    Soon, a few days passed.

    In these few days, he didn''t encounter any horned demon.

    The deeper he went, the more violent beast appeared and attacked him. And as long as Ye Xiao defeated them, they would turn into a few balls of violent energy that was absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao had asked the Domineering God Crystal what this violent energy actually is and why is it absorbing them.

    To his surprise, the Domineering God Crystal replied that the violent energy contained traces of transcendent aura. That''s why it is like food to Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao was unable to understand what Domineering God Crystal meant by the violent energy having traces of transcendent aura, however, when he again asked, the Domineering God Crystal replied to him that he should continue walking forward. As long as he could meet the owner of this ce, he would be able to understand what it meant by ''transcendent aura''.

    Ye Xiao could only sigh and continue to do what he was doing.

    Right now, he was sitting on a stone and resting when he heard some sound.

    "Puchi!" "Pfft!"

    Two soft sounds came from above him. Ye Xiao immediately raised his head to look, it was actually two Violent Beasts that had appeared.

    As soon as the Violent Beasts appeared, they immediately rushed toward Ye Xiao and attacked him. Their target was obvious. Furthermore, the speed of these two Violent Beasts was even faster than the previous ones. Almost at the same time they appeared, they had already rushed within ten feet of Ye Xiao.

    However, could Ye Xiao''s strengthpare to that of ordinary cultivators? The Violent Beast was very fast, and Ye Xiao was even faster.

    "Bang!" "Bam!"

    Two explosions rang out and two craters appeared where Ye Xiao had rested earlier. The scattered energy swept over and immediately sent flying many small and big rocks.

    This explosion rang out when Ye Xiao collided against these two God Levelled Beasts at once.

    At this time, Ye Xiao took out the Void Splitter Spear and immediately raised his guard. It is because, after so many days of wandering inside this space, he had dealt with many Violent Beasts and understood very well that these violent beasts are not like ordinary demonic beasts. If a God-Levelled Demonic Beast could only fight against a God, then a God-Levelled Violent Beast could even fight against Ancient God.

    It also meant that although Ye Xiao was fighting against two God Levelled Violent Beasts, in reality, he is against two beasts that have the battle prowess of two Ancient Gods.

    Ye Xiao could not use the Soul Destruction on them, for they don''t have souls. They were born because of violent energy and transform into many balls of violent energy after death.

    He tried to use the Law of Destruction here, but to his surprise, he could not use any Law in this ce.

    When he tried to ask Domineering God Crystal about the reason, it replied Ye Xiao that he is unable to use the Laws of Heavenly Dao here because this is the space of transcendent. This space doesn''t exist in Heavens at all.

    This confused Ye Xiaopletely. This space was located inside the meteor and the meteor was obviously located in the Azure Sky Continent, then why is that Domineering God Crystal told him that this space doesn''t exist in Heavens at all?<sub> </sub>

    To his surprise, Domineering God Crystal replied him that he''ll understand the reason as long as he couldprehend the Law of Space to perfection. The space is tooplicated. And to understand space, he must firstprehend itsw.

    "Puff puff!"

    The moment Ye Xiao took out the Void Splitter Spear, two afterimages rushed over from the ground, still locking onto Ye Xiao. Other than Violent Beasts, what else could they be?

    At this time, Ye Xiao raised his weapon and charged forward.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiao and the Violent Beasts collided once again. He did not hesitate and decisively attacked using the Void Splitter Spear. Ye Xiao believed that it would be enough to annihte those two violent beasts with the strength of the Void Splitter Spear, as long as it hit them.

    But just as the Void Splitter Spear was about to strike the Violent Beasts, those two violent beasts suddenly disappeared from Ye Xiao''s sight.

    This scene caused Ye Xiao to be stunned, but following that, a sense of danger suddenly came from behind him. Both Violent Beasts actually appeared behind him out of thin air and raised their ws to scratch his back.

    The Violent Beasts'' bizarre method of attack waspletely unexpected to Ye Xiao. At the critical moment, the True Essence under his feet erupted as he used the Spirit Devour Escape that has already evolved into Essence Devour Escape. Using the Essence Devour Escape, Ye Xiao barely avoided the ws of those two Violent Beasts.

    Then, Ye Xiao quickly turned around. The Void Splitter Spear shed horizontally and a meter-wide spear light appeared that attacked the Violent Beasts.

    But when the spear light was thrust out, violent beasts immediately disappeared. Ye Xiao became cautious immediately, but he was one stepte, the Violent Beasts instantly appeared above his head, and their ws fell down towards the top of the skull.

    ''Damn it! What kind of movement method was this!''

    He cursed in his heart but did not dare to slow down his movements. At the same time, he quickly lifted the Void Splitter Spear up to block the ws.

    Ye Xiao decisively erupted with power as he poured his True Essence into the Void Splitter Spear. At the same time, purple mes immediately sprung out from his body that wrapped around the spear and collided with the violent beasts'' bodies.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that just as the purple mes spread onto the Violent Beasts'' front ws and were about to spread all over their bodies, they actually cut off their own ws. Then they quickly retreated a meter before disappearing again.

    These fellows... They actually have intelligence!

    Ye Xiao never thought that Violent Beasts could actually know how to think and change their attacking patterns. After all, although they were beasts, they were not real demonic beasts. They were born from violent energy and have no soul.

    This thinking ability of theirs made them look more like Ancient Devils. However, Ye Xiao knew that the Ancient Devils and these Violent Beasts are two different creatures. They arepletely different from each other and have no rtion among them.

    Moreover, only these two violent beasts have shown Ye Xiao a hint of intelligence. They werepletely different from the Violent Beasts that Ye Xiao had encountered before.

    Ye Xiao was surprised and became even more vignt. However, it seemed that the Violent Beasts suffered some injuries after they lost their front ws. When they appeared again, they were already several meters away from where Ye Xiao was standing. They no longer seemed to be in a hurry to attack Ye Xiao anymore.

    This situation made Ye Xiao feel that the situation is bing more and more interesting.

    Since the Violent Beasts had stopped their attacks, Ye Xiao immediately decided to take action. He would not allow them to stop just like that.

    When the Violent Beasts appeared again, Ye Xiao immediately rushed out and pped out with his left hand. True Essence gathered above the two Violent Beasts and took the shape of a huge palm. Then the palm immediately smashed towards Violent Beasts with an incredibly heavy pressure.

    Under the heavy pressure that made the two Violent Beasts feel as if they were enduring the weight of the whole world on their heads, their movements obviously stopped, and that was exactly what Ye Xiao wanted.

    Taking advantage of Violent Beasts'' short pause, Ye Xiao immediately executed his movement skull and appeared in front of them. Then he waved his spear that was covered with purple mes and thrust it toward one of the Violent Beast''s heads.

 Chapter 879 Ch 879: Strange Cave

    Ye Xiao''s ming spearnded on one of the Violent Beast''s heads.

    ''''Bang!"

    The moment his attacknded on the Violent Beast''s head, its head immediately shattered and transformed into a ball of Violent Energy. Not only this, the fire soon spread to its entire body, causing it to immediately start deteriorating, and very soon, the violent body also transformed into five more balls of violent energy.

    Then those balls of violent energy were sucked inside Ye Xiao''s body and were absorbed by the Domineering God Crystalpletely.

    Everything happened in less than three seconds. After shattering the head of the violent beast, Ye Xiao no longer looked at it and shifted his attention to the other violent beast.

    Then with an extremely fast speed, he attacked the second violent beast.

    Ye Xiao''s speed was very fast, the Violent Beast did not have the chance to dodge, and his head was directly pierced through by the Void Splitter Spear. And after that, just like the first violent beast, the second violent beast also soon transformed into a few balls of violent energy. Following that, a burst of suction force exploded out from his body and in the blink of an eye, those balls of Violent Energy were engulfed by the suction force before being absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal.

    "Looks like I''ll be in for a bit of trouble from now on. It might really be more and more troublesome." Ye Xiao muttered in a low but thoughtful voice.

    Just as he finished speaking, another two Violent Beasts appeared out of thin air above him. Without any pause, they pounced at him once again.

    Ye Xiao sighed and without saying anything more, he raised his weapon again and went to greet the Violent Beasts.

    The two violent beasts, one on the left and one on the right, rushed towards Ye Xiao. Their speed was even faster than the previous two. Furthermore, Ye Xiao discovered that the Violent Energy that formed them was no longer as quiet as before. Arge portion of it was exuding a fierce aura that carried a destructive force as if it wanted to destroy everything in its surroundings!

    Facing these two Violent Beasts that were more powerful than the previous two, Ye Xiao didn''t dare to let down his guard and decisively attacked. This time, he was ready to use his true strength to fight these beasts. He immediately erupted with a terrifying aura that an Exalted Ruler like him should never possess.

    Just as he burst out with a terrifying aura, the two Violent Beasts had already disappeared from in front of him. When they reappeared, one was behind him, while the other was on his head.

    The speed of this sort of attack was at least equivalent to the power of an Ancient God. If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to dodge and would definitely lose their lives under the ws of the Violent Beasts.

    But to Ye Xiao, this kind of speed was not enough to pose a threat.

    Without waiting for the Violent Beasts'' ws to strike, he immediately activated the Essence Devour Escape. Ye Xiao''s figure instantly disappeared from his original position and when he reappeared, he was already behind one of the Violent Beasts. He directly used the Void Splitter Spear to stab at the Violent Beast.

    However, just as the Void Splitter Spear pierced halfway, the violent beast disappeared, avoiding Ye Xiao''s fatal attack.

    Frowning, Ye Xiao looked up and the Chaos Beast above also disappeared. But this time, the Violent Beast did not immediately appear again after disappearing.

    Ye Xiao immediately spread out his Divine Sense, guarding against any movement in the surrounding area.

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly, an energy fluctuation came from behind him. A Violent Beast appeared and bit towards Ye Xiao''s back with its mouth wide open.

    Such a sneak attack, under Ye Xiao''s vignce, was naturally nothing. The moment the Violent Beast appeared, Ye Xiao immediately turned around and thrust the Void Splitter Spear in his hand towards its mouth.

    What Ye Xiao never thought of was that right after he turned around, the other Violent Beast appeared behind him. The two Violent Beasts actually attacked Ye Xiao together with a very short time difference, one behind the other.

    At this moment, no matter whether Ye Xiao continued to turn around or if he turned back, he would still be bitten by one of the Violent Beast.

    These two fellows'' intellect was clearly more than the previous two violent beasts. They actually began to learn how to cooperate.

    Ye Xiao''s heart felt even more at the peculiarity of this mysterious ce. However, what Ye Xiao needed to do now was to prioritize dealing with the two Violent Beasts first.<sub> </sub>

    At this critical moment, Ye Xiao did not dodge, and the Void Splitter Spear still continued to stab towards the first Violent Beast that appeared. At the same time, his left hand which was already made into a fist pointed at the other Violent Beast.

    An illusion of a white fist suddenly appeared and blocked the path of the second Violent Beast.

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    Not sure if this move could cause any damage to the Violent Beast, Ye Xiao decisivelybined the destructive aura of World Exterminating Demon Dragon in his attack.

    The Void Splitter Spear pierced through the first Violent Beast''s mouth which instantly caused the violent beast to transform into a few balls of Violent Energy that were swallowed by Domineering God Crystal. And on the other side, Ye Xiao''s White Fist Annihtion containing the aura of World Exterminating Demon Dragon did not disappoint him. This attack also easily took care of the other Violent Beast.

    After that, the Domineering God Crystal swallowed the balls of violent energy that the second violent beast had left behind.

    The time it took Ye Xiao to kill the two Violent Beasts was even faster than the previous two.

    After getting rid of the Violent Beasts, the first thing Ye Xiao did was to put away the Void Splitter Spear. After that, he thought in his heart: ''Let''s leave this ce first.''

    But... Ye Xiao had only advanced less than three hundred meters when another Violent Beast blocked his way.

    "Damn it. These guys are really troublesome." Ye Xiaoined as the Void Splitter Spear once again appeared in his hand. Without giving the Violent Beast time to attack, Ye Xiao took the initiative and killed the violent beast.

    Just like that, the deeper Ye Xiao went, the more and more violent beast he encounter. And the time interval between the appearance of violent beasts also continued to decrease a lot.

    At first, those violent beasts only appear every half an hour, but now, they were appearing every five minutes.

    .....

    Another three dayster, a small hill appeared under Ye Xiao''s feet. Ye Xiao frowned and wanted to release his Divine Sense to check out what is under the hill. However, it was at this moment that the Domineering God Crystal told Ye Xiao to go down without hesitation, for the target he is looking for inside this space will appear down the hill.

    Ye Xiao was surprised. The target he was looking for was none other than the owner of the heartbeat. If what Domineering God Crystal had said is the truth, then he will find the true owner of the heartbeat down the hill.

    Ye Xiao no longer hesitated. He immediately jumped down and started descending the hill.

    "Phusshh!"

    The moment Ye Xiaonded, dust flew everywhere.

    Afternding, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense and started checking the surroundings. After checking the surroundings once, he did not find anything wrong. There wasn''t even a single ball of violent energy in the surrounding area.

    Very quickly, Ye Xiao sensed something. He started walking in the direction where he sensed something and not longter, a cave that was covered by trees'' branches appeared before him.

    "It seems there is something inside this cave!" Ye Xiao looked at the cave and thought in his heart. He tried to explore the cave with the help of his Divine Sense first, however, he failed to investigate anything. It is because the moment his Divine Sense entered the cave, it actually lost its connection with him which caused him to not be able to sense anything.

    That''s not right!

    When he sensed that something was wrong, Ye Xiao hurriedly thought about withdrawing his Divine Sense. However, he had already lost his connection with his Divine Sense. But even so, the divine sense that entered the cave returned to him without any harm. This caused Ye Xiao to be astonished.

    "What a strange cave." Ye Xiao thought in his heart.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao started hesitating about whether he should enter the cave or not. But after a while, he shook his head and muttered: "Since I''m already here, I should go and take a look. Who knows if the owner of the heartbeat is hiding inside this cave!"

 Chapter 880 Ch 880: Horned Godfiend Race

    "Let''s enter."

    As Ye Xiao muttered, he used his spear to cut the vines at the entrance of the cave and walk in.

    After entering the cave, nothing much happened. Ye Xiao used the Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit to illuminate his surroundings, only to see that it was just an ordinary cave.

    After a brief inspection, Ye Xiao didn''t find anything special about the ce. Naturally, he headed in.

    The deeper he moved, the more careful he became. He carefully moved forward, vigntly paying attention to their surroundings. Ye Xiao also kept spreading out his Divine Sense. However, what made him helpless was that his divine sense could only spread at most 10 feet away from him and waspletely suppressed.

    He slowly advanced into the dark cave under the light of the Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit. After several turns, he appeared in a ce that waspletely blocked. After inspecting the walls for a while, Ye Xiao noticed a loose brick. He pushed the brick inside and immediately, the ground below his feet seemed to have started trembling.

    "Buzz!"

    A violent energy wave suddenly burst out from the cave''s wall and he was instantly swallowed within.

    "Mm?"

    The moment he regained consciousness, Ye Xiao felt dizzy. He immediately urged the True Essence in his body to dissolve this feeling. However, as the feeling was erased, Ye Xiao immediately realized something after waking up.

    Ye Xiao immediately looked around but he did not see anyone anywhere. But he was sure he did feel some movements before.

    What is going on? What happened just now?

    Ye Xiao immediately frowned, he tried his best to recall the events that happened earlier. However, the memory of the scene only stopped when powerful energy appeared out of thin air, swallowing him within.

    And when he woke up, he was in his current position.

    Forcing himself to calm down as fast as possible, Ye Xiao turned to observe his surroundings. However, it caused his brows to furrow further. The surroundings were a vast expanse of white mist, giving people the feeling that the same scene was urring when they looked in that direction.

    An illusion Formation?

    Ye Xiao immediately thought of this possibility.

    Without any clues, even Ye Xiao was unable to determine anything.

    "Where is this ce?"

    As Ye Xiao was deep in thought, a clear and cold voice transmitted over. "Move forward!"

    Ye Xiao frowned. It is because he knew this voice belonged to the horned demon he had fought against before. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly sensed something not too far away.

    This is...

    Before Ye Xiao could turn his head to take a look, three danger dangerous auras suddenly arrived behind him, and Ye Xiao who was innately sharp dodged them in time. The three figures passed beneath him. When Ye Xiao saw the figures who attacked clearly, his expression couldn''t help but change.

    It is because the ones that attacked him were three Violent Beasts.

    Damn it! Why was he so unlucky?

    Ye Xiaoined in his heart. While he was dodging, he quickly scanned his surroundings. This was a huge stone room. There were stone doors on both sides of the room, but there was nothing else special about them.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to fight Violent Beasts at this point in time. So, without any hesitation, he turned around and dashed towards a stone door behind him. His speed could be said to be very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of the stone door.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that before his attack couldnd on the stone door, his palm had suddenly struck an invisible energy shield.

    p "What is going on?"<sub> </sub></anda>

    Ye Xiao sensed something was wrong and stopped in time. But the moment he stopped, a crisis came from behind him, and three Violent Beasts rushed up at the same time. However, Ye Xiao still dodged in time. It was this very dodge that allowed him to see the existence of the energy shield more clearly.

    The three Violent Beasts were about to collide with the stone door, but they were blocked by the energy shield. Ye Xiao was standing in front of the energy barrier and seeing that he was not moving, they suddenly pounced and attacked Ye Xiao once again.

    It seemed that it was impossible to leave this ce easily.

    Without hesitation, Ye Xiao waved his Void Splitter Spear and was ready to fight the Violent Beasts, after all, he was not left with a choice at the moment.

    It didn''t take him long to kill all the Violent Beasts one by one. And the moment he killed all three Violent Beasts, they transformed into Violent Energy and mmed into the barrier on their own. It was as if they were pulled by an invisible hand, the moment they collided against the barrier, the barrier shattered and the stone door was revealed in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao then kept the Void Splitter Spear and pushed open the stone door.

    When he entered the stone door, the scene before him instantly shocked him. For a moment, he could not believe what he was seeing.

    In front of him was the vast expanse of stars in the sky. Even under his feet, countless stars were shining.

    Where is this ce?

    This was the first thought that popped out in Ye Xiao''s mind. He had never seen such a scene before.

    What was even more shocking to Ye Xiao was that there was actually a giant heart tied with iron chains hanging in midair.

    If one looked closely, one would find that many dots of dim light were forming a giant man''s figure. The giant heart was exactly on the left chest of that man. The man''s long hair made of countless dots of dim light seemed to be in an extremely messy state, concealing his appearancepletely.

    "You are finally here!" At this moment, Ye Xiao saw the giant man opening his mouth and telling these words. He was shocked, for he had not expected to see such a scene and hear from a man formed from countless dots of dim light.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I''m counting on you to help me after all." The manughed and said. Although he tried to look very calm, but in reality, his aura wasn''t as calm as he had imagined.

    Hearing the man''s words, Ye Xiao didn''t know why, but he really didn''t feel any unease. On the contrary, he felt that the man in front of him had some sort of unspeakable familiarity and closeness.

    "Who are you?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    "Dong! Dong!"

    But before the giant man could answer him, his heart trembled violently and beat two times. The man revealed a painful expression on his face, and in the next moment, the dots of light disappeared. The man disappeared.

    Since the giant man disappeared, there was no one left to answer Ye Xiao''s question.

    However, it was at this moment that Ye Xiao suddenly felt the sound of footsteps.

    To Ye Xiao''s surprise, six horned demons soon arrived in front of him. There were two familiar figures among them. One was the horned demon who fought with Ye Xiao outside the Ancient Tree, and the other one was the child horned demon. As for the other four horned demons, two of them were female horned demons and thest one was an old horned demon.

    Ye Xiao immediately raised his guard. He looked at them cautiously and took out the Void Splitter Spear.

    However, to Ye Xiao''s surprise, none of the horned demons released their aura or showed killing intent toward him. In fact, all of them showed goodwill to him.

    Ye Xiao frowned and after observing them for a short period of time, he rxed his guard. He looked at them and asked: "Who are you guys? And what is with that... Giant Man formed from dots of light!"

    The old horned demon stepped forward and said: "We are thest members of Horned Godfiend Race. You might not know about us, the Horned Godfiend Race once dominated the entire Divine Realm. In my era, no one dared to raise their heads in front of my Horned Godfiend Race. We were the rulers of our era, but we never wanted to rule the era. So, even though we were powerful enough to control the entire Divine Realm, we never did that."

    "I am the First Elder of Horned Godfiend Race. My name is Mo Quanzeng. It is nice to meet you, powerful human!"

    "You are indeed powerful!" The horned demon who fought against Ye Xiao previously stepped forward. Then he took out the Golden Trident and said: "This weapon is our LORD''s weapon, Golden Sovereign Trident. It is a God Levelled Weapon and no weapon ever stood a chance against this trident. But you were not only able to fight against me but your spear also went against this trident. It clearly proves your strength. You are powerful, human!"

 Chapter 881 Ch 881: Reappearance Of Eyes Of Heavenly Dao

    "Horned Godfiend Race?"

    Ye Xiao frowned. He had never heard of Horned Godfiend Race before. This race seemed to have been born after the destruction of the Ancient Era. Or they might have appeared in their own era and disappeared as well.

    He also doesn''t understand why these horned demons were praising him for being powerful.

    The horned demon who fought against him previously again said: "My name is Mo Shou. I''m the sessor of the Horned Godfiend Race. There were originally seven of us, but one has run away somewhere after stealing the Source Orb. You must go out and look for that Godfiend. His name is Mo Guaiwu, and he could be proved to be very dangerous for this little as long as Source Orb is in his hand!"

    "Wait wait wait wait!" Ye Xiao raised his head and told Mo Shou to wait four times continuously. He really could not understand what is going on here.

    "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    "Shou, calm down a little!" At this time, Mo Quanzeng told Mo Shou to calm down. Then he looked at Ye Xiao and said: "He is just too anxious, that''s why he is behaving like this. Let me exin!"

    Mo Quanzeng exined a few things that caused Ye Xiao''s expression to turn extremely serious. It was also at this moment he understood why those demonic beasts outside were causing so much riot. And at the same time, he also understood the importance of Source Orb and the extent of its power.

    No matter what, he has to bring the Source Orb back.

    ording to Mon Quanzeng, the Azure Sky Continent was not their destination. Theirnding here was all just a mere coincidence. The three meteors were actually parts of their LORD. As for how, they told Ye Xiao that they''ll exin everything about their LORDter.

    Then he told Ye Xiao that the Source Orb had all the power that was needed to keep this space in bnce and stabilize. It is an orb where the power of their LORD, who was once the strongest Ancient God in the entire Heavens, was stored. However, Mo Guaiwu became greedy for this power the moment theynded in the Azure Sky Continent. From then on, he started nning to obtain the Source Orb.

    A few days ago, he was sessful in stealing the Source Orb. After stealing the Source Orb, he ran away. But before he left, he sealed the LORD''s heart in runic chains that dyed the awakening of their LORD.

    Well, it was not that they did not try to protect the Source Orb. They tried their best and injured Mo Guaiwu to the extent that his strength regressed a lot. He became a mere Mortal Levelled Godfiend.

    But still, he managed to escape. He needed a few days of time in order to recover from his injuries. He only needed a few days because the Source Orb is in his hand. As long as he has Source Orb in hand, he could recover from any kind of injury. Even if he is on the verge of death, he could still recover from it.

    Not only this, even his cultivation base could recover and increase to a greater height at the same time.

    Unlike humans, who have to form a dantian in order to cultivate at the beginning, andter they have to evolve their dantian into a small world, Godfiends don''t need to go through so manyplicated processes. They don''t need a dantian to cultivate or evolve it into a small world. They don''t need a separate ce to store all those spirit energies or True Essence. They store Spirit Energy and True Essence inside every pore of their body. That''s why a God levelled Godfiend could easily fight against an Ancient God Levelled Human.

    Well, the Source Orb doesn''t belong to Mo Guaiwu. If he wants to refine the Source Orb, he needs to sacrifice trillions of lives. And to do that, what could be the best weapon other than demonic beasts? Thus, he controlled the demonic beasts and made them start a massacre in the Azure Sky Continent, causing a huge riot. He must want to kill every single life in this world and use their sacrifice to refine the Source Orb, making it his own. At that time, the Source Orb will truly belong to him and he could be the strongest Ancient God in the entire Heavens.

    If that really happened, no one could stop him. Mo Guaiwu is very ambitious. To control the Heavens, even if he needs to destroy both Lower and Upper Realm, he''ll do that without any hesitation.

    When Ye Xiao heard the story, he knew the situation is really serious. He really needs to look for Mo Guaiwu and stop him. When he asked those Godfiends since Mo Guaiwu is so dangerous, why are they not going outside the stop him?

    To Ye Xiao''s surprise, they told him that before their LORD''s awakening, it is impossible to leave this space. They could only leave this space if they have the Source Orb. Mo Guaiwu had stolen the Source Orb and was able to leave this space easily.

    They want Ye Xiao to do the job of catching Mo Guaiwu because Ye Xiao is an outsider. He could enter and leave this space at his will.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath when he heard these words. Then he asked, if Mo Guaiwu really want to destroy the Lower and Upper Realm, the Heavenly Dao will definitely stop him. There is no way Heavens will let Mo Guaiwu destroy the Lower and Upper Realm.

    Those Godfiends agreed with Ye Xiao on this. But they also told Ye Xiao that the Heavens might really take action and stop Mo Guaiwu, but till then, Mo Guaiwu would have already destroyed a few worlds which is definitely not a good thing.

    Before leaving this space, Ye Xiao told them that he need to know about this LORD when he''lle back. And he also needs to know about that giant heart!<sub> </sub>

    .....

    �d Cloudsmoke Forest �g

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and immediately released his Divine Sense. This time, his target was only MO Guaiwu. No matter what, he has to look for this damn Godfiend. And he could look for him in a very short period of time only with the help of his Divine Sense.

    But when Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense, he was shocked to see that the demonic beasts were once again wreaking havoc everywhere in the Azure Dragon Country.

    Even in the Imperial City of Great Xia Empire, they were about to break the absolute defense created by the joint force of hundreds of Martial Saints.

    Ye Xiao immediately knew that MO Guaiwu was behind this.

    However, no matter what, these demonic beasts were just low levelled demonic beasts. How could they stand in front of Ye Xiao''s terrifying strength?

    "Shuaa!"

    For the first time, Ye Xiao didn''t care about anything and erupted with an aura equivalent to an Immortal Lord Realm martial artist. But even this aura was enough to cause the entire Azure Sky Continent to start shaking heavily. Many buildings and towers were destroyed. Of course, those towers belonged to either Treasure Pavilion or Alchemist Association. So Ye Xiao was not worried, for they were very rich and could build another one easily.

    Of course, he made sure not to cause harm to any lifeform.

    After that, he locked on all the demonic beasts in the entire Azure Sky Continent and threw a mountain-like pressure on their bodies, causing all of them to immediately faint.

    Now that all the demonic beasts were unconscious, no one was there to cause trouble.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to shift his attention and look for Mo Guaiwu, the entire sky turned ck instantly. Yes, it was not only the sky above Azure Dragon Country that turned ck, but the sky of the entire Azure Sky Continent turned ck.

    A gigantic ck vortex rumbling with ck lightning appeared. This gigantic vortex was so big that it covered more than half of the Azure Sky Continent.

    And it was at this time that a red eyeball slowly appeared from the middle of the vortex and locked on Ye Xiao.

    "Eye of Heavenly Dao!"

    The moment Ye Xiaopleted his words, another red eyeball appeared beside the first one and again locked on Ye Xiao.

    "It is now Eyes of Heavenly Dao!"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. He looked at them and waved his hand, saying: "Hey there, we met again!"

    "Shua!"

    "BOOM!"

    The moment Ye Xiao did that, in response, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao burst out with a world-destroying aura that immediately took many lives. Fortunately, its target was Ye Xiao. But even so, taking Ye Xiao as a center, more than a hundred miles ofnd waspletely destroyed. And all of this was just from the aura that the Eyes of Heavenly Dao burst out.

 Chapter 882 Ch 882: Source Orb Is Lost

    �d Cloudsmoke Forest �g

    Somewhere deep inside the Cloudsmoke Forest, further away from the meteorite, the Godfiend Mo Guaiwu was cultivating. He was actually recovering his lost cultivation base. There was a shining orb in his hand. The orb was shining with sparkling blue light that could intoxicate anyone with its beauty.

    There were some runes carved on the surface of the orb that was shining green. This was obviously the Source Orb that Mo Guaiwu had stolen.

    Currently, he was on the verge of breaking through and bing a Divine Lord Realm Godfiend, however, it was at this moment something unexpected happened that caused Mo Guaiwu to be sent flying. Not only that, even the Source Stone in his hand was thrown to who knows where.

    Mo Guaiwu was on the verge of breaking through but something unexpected happened at this moment. This caused him to vomit out a few mouthfuls of blood and hisplexion turned pale.

    His internal organs were in mess now and he couldn''t even stand up anymore. He struggled to sit up by leaning against the broken trunk of a thick tree.

    "Wh...at happened?"

    Mo Guaiwu looked around but soon, he raised his eyes in shock. It is because the Cloudsmoke Forest was no longer there. It had already turned into a deep crater filled with mixtures of broken trees, demonic beasts, medicinal herbs and fruits, and many other misceneous objects. At this moment, not only the Cloudsmoke Forest, but the entire Azure Dragon Country looked too deste. It seemed to be like an ancient battlefield where a huge battle was fought before.

    "I... can''t believe it!"

    Mo Guaiwu shook his head and pped himself hard, only to cry out in pain. Only now did he believe what he was seeing is the truth.

    He hurriedly turned to look in the direction of the meteorite and found that the meteorite was alright. Nothing happened to it.

    "But... Why is it so dark?" Mo Guaiwu frowned and looked up, only to see a humongous vortex swirling in the sky, and two giant red eyes were looking down, locking on someone.

    "E... Ey... Eyes of Heavenly Dao!"

    "FUCK!"

    Mo Guaiwu eximed loudly and could not help but take fell to the ground once again. Then he once again struggled to sit up.

    He was really afraid of the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. For a moment, he even thought that the target of Eyes of Heavenly Dao is him. Fortunately, he soon noticed that the Eyes of Heavenly Dao were not even looking at him. It is as if he is no more than an ant in the eyes of "Eyes of Heavenly Dao".

    ? "Where is my Source Orb?"

    Mo Guaiwu soon came back to his senses and noticed that the Source Orb was no longer in his hand. He hurriedly looked around but didn''t find it. This shocked him once again as his heart started throbbing hard. His lifeline was stuck on the Source Orb. If he lost the Source Orb, how could he be an Ancient God in a very short period of time? And if he didn''t be an Ancient God, how could he go against LORD whose Source Orb he had stolen?

    If the Source Orb is really lost, he has to be on the run continuously for his entire life. He can''t stay in one ce anymore, otherwise, he will be killed by LORD and other Godfiends whom he had betrayed.

    "I have to look for it!"

    Mo Guaiwu muttered and started crawling here and there in order to look for the Source Orb.

    "This damn pain!"

    However, the moment he started moving his body, he was assaulted by bone-shattering pain, and couldn''t help but curse. The pain was intense and he knew he could not move his body carelessly, otherwise, the pain will kill him before LORD could even find him.

    He knew he has to rest and recover from the newly received injuries before he could look for the Source Orb.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    "What the f*ck do you think you are doing?"

    Ye Xiao was not shocked when the Eyes of Heavenly Dao targeted him. It has been too long since hest fought against the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.

    He was just shocked to see that the attack of Eyes of Heavenly Dao actually obliterated the entire Azure Dragon Country.

    With this, the Azure Dragon Country became nothing but history. Even if it is to be restored again, it will no longer be the Azure Dragon Country of the past.

    The Eyes of Heavenly Dao didn''t heed to Ye Xiao''s expression. Countless red fragments of light started gathering at one ce before the two humongous red eyes. These red fragments of light were exuding an overwhelming aura of destruction. It was as if the moment even a single fragment of light touched the ground, it''ll instantly destroy the entire Azure Sky Continent.

    "Hey, calm down a little first!"

    Ye Xiao was scared. He was not scared because he was afraid of death or something, he was scared that the Eyes of Heavenly Dao might really destroy the entire Azure Sky Continent just to get rid of him.

    Ye Xiao now knows very well why the Eyes of Heavenly Dao are bent on killing him. From the moment he obtained the Heavenly Pearl, he changed his fate. His fate was to die without being able to take revenge for his father-like figure, Ye Fan. However, not only did he change his fate, but from the moment he obtained the Heavenly Pearl, he was standing against the Heavens. He was destined to go against the Heavens in one way or another.

    Although he no longer wants to go against the Heavens after knowing the truth, he is destined to do so. He can''t change his destiny again. Changing destiny again and again is not a child''s y. If not for the Heavenly Pearl, then for himself, he has to go against the Heavens.

    After all, he had already nned to leave the Heavens after knowing about Chaos. And he does not believe that the Heavens will let him leave easily. After all, his soul belongs to the Heavens. Everything born in the Heavens is closely connected to it. After dying, every soul has to go through the process of reincarnation and reincarnate again.

    Every single soul is a part of Heavens'' strength. If Ye Xiao left the Heavens, he will no longer be rted to the Heavens. If he really left, although it''ll be like losing a drop of water from an endless ocean to Heavens, however, there is no doubt that the Heavens will be lost that ''drop'' worth of power forever and will never be able to recover it. So, every single bit of power and even every bit of shattered soul is very important to the Heavens. It will never allow a single soul to leave.

    For example, the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Although Heavens abandoned them, it never wanted them to be a part of the Second Universe. Primordial Race also dared to go against its will and support another Universe. It must be afraid that they''ll go to the Second Universe and be a part of that universe. That''s why it ordered all the races including the Ancient Race to hunt down the nine ancestral dragons and the Primordial Race and kill them.

    After the Primordial Race was destroyed, their souls returned to Heavens. They were not lost, it also means that the Heavens didn''t lose its strength.

    However, the same was not the case for the Nine Ancestral Dragons. They were sucked inside the Second Universe before itpletely transformed into the Heavenly Pearl. And then they went through a veryplicated process to reincarnate again using Ye Xiao as their medium and became parts of the Second Universe.

    But even so, they were never able topletely lose their connection with Heavens. They were born with a 100% understanding of the Profound Meanings of various Laws. Even after their rebirth, their understanding of the Profound Meanings of various Laws is still there.

    It means that if they die in the Second Universe, they''ll boost the strength of the Second Universe, however, if they die in the Heavens, they''ll return to their origins.

    Ye Xiao is cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. He is closely connected to not only the Nine Ancestral Dragons but also the Second Universe. Thus, bing the target of Heavens and its Dao.

    Maybe, Heavens has still not given up on the souls of Nine Ancestral Dragons. After all, it had told Queen that it had seen a glimpse of the future where the Nine Ancestral Dragons were trying to steal its source and Queen was standing against them, trying to protect the Source of the Heavens.

    And she also had support. A figure shrouded in fog but with a golden pair of eyes.

    Well, that time wille soon, and another huge war will definitely break out. And Ye Xiao guessed that only that war will decide the final oue, as to if the souls of the Nine Ancestral Dragons will return to their origins or be a part of the Second Universe.

 Chapter 883 Ch 883: Casual Punishment; Execute Or Not

    The moment the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared, it destroyed the entire Azure Sky Continent without leaving a single life alive. Even Wen Xiang and others were instantly killed. Not even their ashes were left behind.

    Ye Xiao knew he could no longer let this destruction continue. He immediately chose to transform into a dragon.

    "Transform!"

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao knew that he would not be able to deal with the destructive beam of light that is going to be shot by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. He has to think differently and use some other means to deal with theing attack. Thus, he chose to transform.

    To deal with this kind of attack, the best method is to devour. Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to transform into the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. As the transformation took ce, his body started erging, and in the blink of an eye, he became more than a thousand-meter-long dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The moment Ye Xiaopleted his transformation, a thick red beam of destructive light was shot by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, just like what Ye Xiao had guessed.

    Ye Xiao let out a furious roar and used to open his mouth wide. At the same time, he used hisprehension of the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to create a gigantic whirlpool in front of his mouth.

    Ye Xiao had transformed into a dragon that is more than 1000 meters long, but the whirlpool that appeared in front of his mouth alone covered more than 500 meters in width. This whirlpool alone was half of his size.

    "Shuaa!"

    The red beam of destructive light entered the gigantic whirlpool, however, unlike in the past, the moment the red beam of destructive light entered the whirlpool created by Ye Xiao, it started trembling heavily and the sign of the whirlpool turning red could be seen even from a very far distance.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked to see that the whirlpool was unable to truly devour the red beam of destructive light. It has to be known that Ye Xiao created this devouring whirlpool by using his understanding of the 1% Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    It seemed that Eyes of Heavenly Dao hade prepared this time. It knew dealing with Ye Xiao is not easy, thus it used the Profound Meaning of Destruction Law to attack him.

    Its red beam of light was already destructive enough to destroy an entire world instantly, but this time, on top of its own destructive nature, the Profound Meaning of Destruction Law was added up in its attributes. How could Ye Xiao''s mere 1% understanding of Devouring Law''s Profound Meaning stand a chance against the attack of the Eyes of Heavenly Dao?

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao roared loudly and used all of his strength to try to deal with the destructive light, but the shaking of the whirlpool was bing crazier and crazier. More than half of the whirlpool had already turned red and the rest were also transforming. He was losing control of the whirlpool, and he knew that he willpletely lose control over the whirlpool created by himself very soon.

    He could not think of any idea. He hurriedly raced his mind, wanting to think of a way to turn the table, but it seemed impossible at the moment.

    He didn''t know what to do and how to save the world.

    Suddenly, he remembered the time when he was walking on the Supreme tform. At that time, when the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared to kill him, the Domineering God Crystal took action and shattered the Eye of Heavenly Dao in a single attack.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he thought of that moment. He knew what he has to do. He immediately requested the Domieering God Crystal to take action. But to his disappointment, the Domineering God Crystal refused. It told him that it saved him previously because Ye Xiao was transforming and could not divide his attention to deal with the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. But this time, he could.<sub> </sub>

    ording to the Domineering God Crystal, he already has everything that he needs to go through the current tribtion. If he thinks more thoroughly and makes use of all of his strength, he''ll definitely be able to deal with the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t understand what the Domineering God Crystal was talking about. How could he already have everything he needed to deal with the Eyes of Heavenly Dao floating above his head?

    He was just an Exalted Ruler. He was not even a God yet. Furthermore, he was already using his true strength to resist the beam of destruction shot by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. Moreover, he was currently in the form of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon. It meant he was already giving everything he currently has to resist, but is unable to. How could he deal with the Eyes of Heavenly Dao?

    In response to this, the Domineering God Crystal told Ye Xiao that think deeply. It was not going to help Ye Xiao, for it doesn''t want Ye Xiao to always rely on it, Domineering God Crystal, in the moment of desperation. He needs to learn to deal with perilous situations on his own.

    Ye Xiao could only sigh helplessly. He was really helpless at the moment. Almost three-fourths of the devouring whirlpool had already turned red. As long as the rest part would turnpletely red, Ye Xiao would lose control, and at that time, the red beam of destructive light will collide against his body. It''ll definitely destroy his physical body to a greater extent, maybepletely destroy it. After all, it will be a direct hit.

    "Calm down! m down!"

    Ye Xiao tried to calm down. He took a deep breath and let out that breath of air. He tried his best to calm his heart and started racing his mind while muttering: "Think! Think Ye Xiao, think! You have to think of a way! There must be a way to deal with the current situation!"

    Ye Xiao raced his mind but couldn''t really think of a way. Time seemed to be passing very quickly at this moment which further annoyed Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao then closed his eyes and started thinking of the recent dangers he has fallen to and dealt with. Thinking of many dangerous situations, Ye Xiao suddenly remembered the time when he was going against the Supreme Ancient Devil in Chaos. At that time, Domineering God Crystal made him integrate with the Cmity Bloodline.

    After sessfully integrating with the Cmity Bloodline, he obtained an ability. It was called "Casual Punishment!"

    Ye Xiao had never made use of this ability. He didn''t know if it would work in the current situation or not, but now was not the time to be confused or keep thinking. He immediately decided to take action and see the result of this ability that he had never used before.

    The moment he thought of using this ability called ''Casual Punishment'', his heart throbbed heavily. It was as if his instinct was telling him not to use this ability with his current strength. Otherwise, the aftereffect will be something he won''t be able to bear!

    But Ye Xiao can''t afford to waste any more time. Just as he was about to call out this ability, he heard the voice of Domineering God Crystal. It said: "No, don''t use the ability received from Cmity Bloodline. You are not strong enough and this is not chaos. This ability requires not only blood energy but also Chaos Energy to execute. If you dared to use this ability now, it''ll suck your entire lifespan and you''ll die. Even with Absolute Life Phantom Dragon''s ''Life Recovery'' ability, you won''t be able to recover. At that time, your death will be certain. Even your soul might be destroyed. Don''t underestimate the strength of ability awakened from the Cmity Bloodline. Even in Chaos, this ability is enough to deal with many big figures, of course, you have to have the required strength!"

    Ye Xiao immediately stopped. He already had a feeling that as long as he would use "Casual Punishment", something bad would happen to him. But he didn''t expect the Domineering God Crystal to stop him and tell him the severity of using this ability with his current strength and inside Heavens.

    But what could he do if not use this ability?

    The time was running out. He could not think of any other way.

    He once again wanted to use this ability, however, stopped even before he started. A few words told by Domineering God Crystal echoed in his mind.

    "Even your soul might be destroyed!"

    Ye Xiao knew that although he have a type of soul that had never appeared in Heavens before, and was omnipotent inside the Heavens. The same was not true when it involves Chaos.

    Chaos is currently an unknown starry sky to Ye Xiao where countless universes like Heavens exist.

    There are far more terrifying beings in Chaos that could destroy his soul in an instant, so it is not surprising if his soul will be destroyed if he dared to use "Casual Punishment".

 Chapter 884 Ch 884: Infinity Edge Blade

    Ye Xiao could not think of a way to deal with the destructive beam of light shot by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. He can''t even use the "Casual Punishment" here because of some extremes that would cause his death instantly.

    But ording to Domineering God Crystal, he still has a trump card that could deal with his opponent.

    ''What could it be?''

    ''Hurry, Ye Xiao, think. You have to think!''

    Ye Xiao raced his mind but to no avail. He sighed and looked at the huge whirlpool that was about topletely turn red. Even from far, destructive energy could already be felt exuding out from the whirlpool. Ye Xiao knew that it''llpletely turn red and will be destroyed in about two or three minutes.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He started figuring out what he could do in the current situation, and what kind of trump card he has that he hasn''t used.

    Infinity Edge de!

    "Yes, it must be!" Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes which sparked with profound light. The Infinity Edge de is the strongest weapon that has ever appeared in Heavens. It is also the weapon that shattered the God ying Sword into three pieces with a single attack.

    It has been too long since Ye Xiaost made use of the Infinity Edge de. But Ye Xiao can''t be med for that. After all, although Infinity Edge de was interested in Ye Xiao, it never epted Ye Xiao as its master. Infinity Edge de''s requirements are veryplicated and tough, and Ye Xiao still needed to be more powerful before the Infinity Edge de would acknowledge him as its master.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and waved his draconic w hand. A spatial fluctuation appeared in the air and the next moment, a small ck de. This de was filled with Ancient Aura but it looked too rusty. It was as if the de will crumble at any moment.

    From the moment Ye Xiao had obtained the Infinity Edge de, it looked exactly like this. But there was one time when it changed slightly. At that time, he was still going through the First Round of the Competition of Myriad Worlds and was fighting against the Evil Eye of Demon Monarch. [Ref. Ch 545-550]

    Ye Xiao knew if anything could help him deal with the current predicament, it would be the Infinity Edge de.

    The moment Ye Xiao took out the Infinity Edge de, Eyes of Heavenly Dao shed with cruel light and the output of destructive energy suddenly doubled, decreasing the time for the whirlpool topletely turn red by half. Now, it would only take about a minute for it to shatter and dissipate.

    "Help me!"

    Ye Xiao said and tried to hold the Infinity Edge de. However,pared to his huge draconic w, the Infinity Edge de was too short. It was shorter than the size of his nail.

    "Shua!"

    The Infinity Edge de trembled once again and it started erging its size suddenly which shocked Ye Xiao. A hint of green glow appeared that soon mixed with a purple glow and started swirling around the Infinity Edge de.

    For some reason, this glow made Ye Xiao shudder. He knew that the shudder was instinctive, but it also proved that the green and purple glow on the Infinity Edge de was powerful enough to threaten Ye Xiao''s life. That''s why he shuddered suddenly.

    When the Infinity Edge de erged enough, it flew into Ye XIao''s draconic w on its own initiative and produced a metallic sound. Ye Xiao understood what the Infinity Edge de wants him to do. He did not hesitate and shed vertically at the Eyes of the Heavenly Dao.

    "Shau!"

    A swirling arc of green and purple light appeared that shot toward the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. Ye Xiao could not feel any fluctuation from that arc of light or any kind of lethality, but for some reason, his heart told him that if he even tried to touch this arc of light, he''ll disappear for forever. His very own existence will cease to exist anymore.

    "Bang!"

    The arc of light first collided against the red beam of destructive energy shot by Eyes of the Heavenly Dao. What stunned Ye Xiao was the scene that next happened.

    The red beam of destructive light was actually distorted for a second before it started crumbling like the crumbling of a huge wall before itpletely shattered and dissipated in the air after transforming into countless fragments of red light. The moment the arc of light collided, its destructive nature also disappeared that saving the world from suffering any kind of destruction.

    Nevertheless, even though the red beam of light was taken care of, the arc of green and purple light didn''t suffer any sort of damage. It kept shooting toward the Eyes of Heavenly Dao and ''BOOM'', a huge expanse of light was born that temporarily blinded everyone in the Azure Sky Continent.<sub> </sub>

    Except for Ye Xiao who had activated the Eyes of Insight on time, every single being in the Azure Sky Continent, then be it if they are demonic beasts, dragons, humans, or even Godfiend, all of them were blinded and could not see anything.

    Ye Xiao saw every scene unfolding before his eyes. He could swear that he had never seen such a beautiful vision before. Such a panorama, it intoxicated him for a moment.

    Actually, the moment the arc of light collided against the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, the darkness enveloping the Azure Sky Continent instantly disappeared. Itpletely disappeared in less than a second, and an intense light originated from the point of collision that spread far, covering the entire Azure Sky Continent.

    The light kept changing from green to purple from time to time before itpletely transformed into an aurora. This aurora was so beautiful that it intoxicated Ye Xiao instantly. It was as if Ye Xiao was soaked in the wine of aurora, he got madly inebriated and automatically return back to his human form. He didn''t even notice that the Infinity Edge de also shrunk to its normal size along with him.

    Most importantly, everything happened so fast that Ye Xiao didn''t notice a drop of golden liquid falling down from the sky that was instantly absorbed by his body. Actually, it was absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal. The moment the Domineering God Crystal absorbed the golden liquid, a huge ofws and their profound meanings appeared.

    If before, the ofws seemed more like an energy, then currently, it looked corporeal.

    Very soon, everything ended. Ye Xiao came back to his senses. An astonished expression appeared on his face as he muttered out a question: "What exactly happened just now?"

    .....

    It was not just Ye Xiao, in fact, all the people in the Azure Sky Continent also started discussing the series of events that happened in a very short period of time. First of all, the entire sky becamepletely dark as darkness descended and shrouded the whole Azure Sky Continent into darkness.

    Then a gigantic vortex was formed in the sky and a pair of huge red eyes appeared which seemed to be looking down on everything and everyone in the world.

    The next instant, the ground trembled which felt like an earthquake to them. They also had a feeling as if a great cmity has descended that would soon destroy their world.

    After that, they saw countless fragments of red destructive energy gathering in front of the Eyes of Heavenly Dao as a thick beam of red destructive energy was shot out. But it was also the moment when a humongous dragon appeared and formed a huge whirlpool in front of his mouth, colliding against the beam of destructive red energy.

    One after another, a series of events that were enough to destroy the Azure Sky Continent many times kept happening.

    But the most shocking thing was the appearance of a green and purple arc that mmed into the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, causing the sudden disappearance of darkness and the appearance of blinding light that temporarily blinded them.

    Even now, they could not see anything.

    No one knows when their eyesight will be back.

    .....

    Ye Xiao looked at the slowly disappearing aurora in the sky and then shifted his gaze to look at the rusty de in his hand. He could not help but sigh with emotions.

    This Infinity Edge de is really a great treasure. It hase in handy at a critical moment many times, and whenever it appeared, itpletely pulled him out of dangerous situations and life-threatening predicaments.

    "Thank you!"

    Ye Xiao said in a low voice, but the Infinity Edge de didn''t respond. It kept silent.

    Ye Xiao knew that the Infinity Edge de is just too proud. It helped him on its own and is already an event worth celebrating.

    Ye Xiao then silently kept the Infinity Edge de and looked at his surroundings with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 885 Ch 885: Transformation Of Golden Trident

    �d Space Inside The Meteorite �g

    At the peak of a vast but deserted mountain, Mo Shou stood there and scanned the surroundings with his pitch-ck eyes.

    This was a barren mountain. Everything within a radius of ten miles was covered in solid rockyers. The temperature of the rocks beneath his feet was extremely high. If it touched human skin, it would feel scorching hot.

    The winding mountain ridges were like the keel of dragons crawling on the ground.

    asionally, a few unknown weeds would appear from between the cracks of the rocks, and from time to time, a tiny lizard would silently crawl over it. Surprisingly, the lizards also seemed to be born from strange violent energy.

    Mo Shou seemed to be looking for a special kind of lizard called Violent Lava Beast. But even after searching for a few hours, he failed to find his target. The temperature of this area was surprisingly very high.

    "It''s been a few years since we woke up. We have been looking for Violent Lava Beast from then because it had swallowed ''that'' thing which is very crucial for LORD after his awakening. But we failed to locate the Violent Lava Beast. Just where is that beast?" Mo Shou muttered as he looked forward.

    He sighed and turned around, wanting to go to another ce and continue his search. However, his Divine Sense seemed to have located something very strange. At first, Mo Shou revealed a confused look, but the next instant, his eyes lit up.

    After searching for so long, he finally found traces of that guy.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately headed towards the back of the mountain.

    As Mo Shou approached, a scorching heat wave rushed towards him.

    Along with a furious roar, a gigantic beast appeared in Mo Shou''s line of sight.

    Unlike other beasts who seemed to have been born from violent energy, this beast was a real demonic beast. It was a huge rock beast with a body of over a thousand meters. Its entire body was covered in thick, solid, dark-red rockyers.

    It''s exactly the Violent Lava Beast!

    Mo Shou''s heart brightened, but he quickly realized that something was wrong.

    Violent Lava Beast was a God Levelled Demonic Beast. But the aura emitted by the huge fellow in front of him was actuallyparable to that of an Ancient God. Although it has yet to be an Ancient God levelled demonic beast, there is no doubt that it would advance soon.

    "What''s that?"

    Mo Shou''s eyes became serious. He then realized that the surface of the Violent Lava Beast had a faintyer of the strange light. The light fluctuated and dimmed, showing a faint dark gold color.

    Under his dark red skin, it was as if he was wearing a thin veil simr to that of a Light Pattern.

    Very quickly, the Violent Lava Beast noticed Mo Shou''s arrival.

    He was shocked, angry, and disdainful.

    In the next moment, without any hesitation, the Violent Lava Beast sent out a punch straight at Mo Shou.

    A violent and powerful heat wave swept over. The huge fist was like a house, its momentum was like rolling thunder, and the vast and majestic aura made the space tremble uneasily.

    Facing the opponent''s explosive punch, Mo Shou didn''t even have the intention to dodge.

    A sharp look appeared in his eyes, and a magnificent golden-red but illusory me blossomed from his body. Mo Shou fearlessly extended his right fist and met the huge stone fist head-on.

    The sky above began to shake violently.

    Mo Shou''s right fist which was emitting the glow of the Illusory mes collided with the Lava Beast. In the instant the two collided, a burst of dazzling Illusory mes exploded from within like a sun. A ring of light that was formed from the water rippled outwards in all directions.

    Although there seemed to be an enormous gap between the two forces, when the two forces shed, the Violent Lava Beast was actually shaken to the point of continuously retreating backwards.

    Mo Shou was still standing at the same ce as before, exuding an aura that was no weaker than that of the Violent Lava Beast. In fact, his aura was even stronger.

    The Violent Lava Beast was furious. A pair of gigantic eyes that were like millstones revealed a dense fierceness.

    However, Mo Shou was even more shocked. That punch of his just now had only caused the opponent to step back a few dozen meters.<sub> </sub>

    Mo Shou''s physical body was far stronger than an ordinary Godfiend''s. Moreover, in his attack this time, he had executed a special ability that could intensify his attack to the next level. But even so, he could only make the Violent Lava Beast retreat.

    "There really is something wrong. There''s a high chance that something went wrong with this guy. Is it because of ''that'' thing that this beast had swallowed before?"

    Mo Shou thought for a moment as a fierce light shed in his eyes. Then with a thought, the Golden Trident appeared in his hands. The next instant, threads of golden light surged out like a tide, lingering outside of his body from the trident.

    Before the Violent Lava Beast couldunch its second round of attack, Mo Shou took the initiative tounch a ferocious attack towards his opponent.

    The rapid speed of the wind was sharp and ear-piercing. Mo Shou moved so fast that he looked like a flying streak of flowing golden light.

    The Violent Lava Beast let out a low roar, raised its huge arm, and mercilessly smacked towards Mo Shou.

    On the other hand, Mo Shou raised the trident in his hand to receive the attack.

    The attacks collided. Mo Shou drew an arc through the air and quickly flew through the gap between the fingers of Violent Lava Beast. Then, he arrived right in front of the opponent''s head and thrust the trident towards the center of the opponent''s forehead.

    The trident that was wrapped in the golden shine possessed the might of a thunderbolt.

    The golden light spun around Mo Shou''s arm rapidly.

    With a loud bang, the trident that contained a terrifying destructive power firmly hit the opponent''s forehead. The trident''s power was like a raging mountain as it mmed down and scattered debris recklessly flew out in all directions.

    The Violent Lava Beast''s center of gravity suddenly became unstable. It let out an angry roar and then it fell backwards, smashing heavily on the back of the mountain as arge piece of slopingnd was directly smashed into the ground by the impact of the collision.

    The Violent Lava Beast that could have be an Ancient God levelled demonic beast, died a tragic death.

    "Finally dead, huh!"

    Mo Shou muttered and then kept the Golden Trident. Then he took out a de from his spatial ring and split open the body of Violent Lava Beast.

    "It was time to look for the thing this beast had swallowed back then."

    Mo Shou muttered and carefully looked at the Violent Lava Beast''s dead body.

    Suddenly, his attention was attracted by something. He saw that the Violent Lava Beast''s body was faintly emitting golden light. The light was faint and gentle, and if he did not examine it closely, he would not have noticed anything amiss.

    Mo Shou immediately ced his left hand on the Violent Lava Beast''s body and released his Divine Sense to probe around.

    After a short moment of searching, Mo Shou''s eyes lit up as he realized something.

    "Over there!"

    Mo Shou''s gaze swept across the Violent Lava Beast''s abdomen that he had already cut open. He extended his hand and took out the thing from within the abdomen of the beast.

    It was an oval-shaped stone about ten centimeters wide andpletely golden in colour. Even though this stone was inside the beast''s body, not a single trace of blood could be seen on it.

    There were a few lines of strange white-coloured patterns on the golden stone that seemed to be flowing like a river.

    "Finally, I finally managed to obtain the Godfiend Stone created especially for the LORD''s trident."

    An excited expression appeared on Mo Shou''s face. He once again took out the Golden Trident and kept it and then looked at the joint from where three sharp teeth were growing out. There, the surface of Golden Trident seemed to have a small hole, the exact size of an oval-shaped stone.

    It seemed as if the stone was meant to ce there.

    Mo Shou didn''t hesitate and put the stone in the small hole. The moment the stone touched the Golden Trident, it erupt with an intense golden light that spread far. Changing started happening in Golden Trident.

    When the golden light disappeared, Mo Shou could see the river-like white patterns on the trident''s entire body. The trident''s aura had also be more majestic than before. Furthermore, two small golden shards had grown out from the left and right teeth of the trident, facing the oval-shaped stone.

    "It is finallypleted. The Trident has finally returned to its original form."

 Chapter 886 Ch 886: LORD Is Awakening!

    �d Cloudsmoke Forest �g

    "You... What do you want?"

    A frightened voice echoed in the surroundings. Two figures were looking at each other. One was leaning on a tree bark while the other one was standing while holding a shining pearl in his hand.

    These two figures were obviously Mo Guaiwu and Ye Xiao.

    <o>,m After dealing with the matter of Eyes of the Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao used his Divine Sense to locate Mo Guaiwu, and at the same time, he also located the Source Orb.</o>

    The current scene was the sequence after Ye Xiao discovered them.

    Mo Guaiwu was heavily injured, for he was interrupted by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao when he was on the verge of breaking through to the next realm of cultivation. He couldn''t move too much.

    When Ye Xiao arrived in front of him, the first thing he did was to go and pick up the Source Orb, then he once again arrived in front of the Godfiend and started observing him.

    Mo Guaiwu couldn''t see through Ye Xiao''s strength. Unlike other people in the Azure Sky Continent, he had seen the huge dragon transforming into a human. Ye Xiao was that person. In Mo Guaiwu''s eyes, Ye Xiao was a dragon that actually dared to face the Eyes of Heavenly Dao head-on.

    "Nothing! I''m just about to bring you somewhere. Just take afortable nap for a while!"

    After Ye Xiao said this, Mo Guaiwu somehow lost consciousness and fainted. Ye Xiao had obviously used his poison ability to make Mo Guaiwu faint.

    Then Ye Xiao sent the unconscious Godfiend inside the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. After that, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of the huge meteorite.

    The Azure Sky Continent has already suffered a lot. The Azure Dragon Country hadpletely disappeared along with all the people. This made Ye Xiao sigh in regret. He could have saved everyone if knew that the Eyes of Heavenly Dao would directly destroy an entire country. He no longer wanted the Azure Sky Continent to suffer. Thus, he wrapped the huge meteorite with his Divine Sense and stored it inside his Small Universe. He did the same thing with the other two meteorites.

    Fortunately, the other two meteorites were different from the first one. Those two meteorites were just parts of the first meteorites that somehow shattered when they entered the atmosphere of the Azure Sky Continent.

    After doing all these things, Ye Xiao took onest look at the Azure Sky Continent, and with the help of the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, Ye Xiao returned to the Divine Realm, inside the same room in Jiang Family''s Restaurant that he had booked.

    Then Ye Xiao left the restaurant and flew toward a certain mountain range not far from the Ancient Feather City. This mountain range was just an ordinary mountain range. There was nothing special about it. Ye Xiao was going there exactly because it was nothing special and so, not many peoplee here.

    When Ye Xiao arrived, there was no one present. He nodded his head and released the three meteorites at once. Surprisingly, when he released the three meteorites, they seemed to have sensed each other''s existence within certain meters of range. All three meteorites released an orange glow before they shot toward each other.

    While producing a "Boom!" sound, the three meteorites became one. Not a single crack could be seen on the big meteorite that was left after the fusion of the three meteorites.

    Well, Ye Xiao was not that interested in taking a look at the meteorite. He went inside the meteorites and followed the same route he had walked on before, arriving in the same strange space filled with violent energy.

    What shocked him the moment he entered was that this space was no longer as stable as it was before. It was trembling constantly as if the earth is shattering.

    Ye Xiao frowned and hurried his pace. He soon appeared in front of the big heart where all the Godfiends were already present. He saw the heart beating extremely fast and the countless dots of dim light like stars around the Heart were shining more and more brightly with each passing second. The figure that it was making seemed to be of a Godfiend, and this time, Ye Xiao was able to see it clearly.

    "You are here!"

    The old man, Mo Quanzeng smiled at Ye Xiao and said when he saw him appear.

    "I am!" Ye Xiao nodded and waved his hand, causing the unconscious Mo Guaiwu to appear. He then took out the Source Orb and said: "And here is the thing you want!"

    "Source Orb!" The old man and others became excited the moment they saw the Source Orb. The old man looked at Mo Shou who, in return, nodded his head and dragged Mo Guaiwu somewhere else.

    Mo Quanzeng took the Source Orb from Ye Xiao and expressed his gratitude. He said: "I''m very grateful for your help. You have really helped us a lot. If there is anything we can do to help you in any way, just tell us. We will definitely help you. We owe you a favour!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao just smiled and didn''t say anything. After a while of silence, he pointed at the big heart and asked: "What is happening?"

    "LORD is awakening!" Mo Quanzeng said. When he said this, his smile became wider. Then he told Ye Xiao what happened just now.

    It turned out that everything was normal until some time ago, LORD''s awakening speed increased for some reason. It is as if LORD has recovered a major source of energy that boosted his speed of awakening.

    Ye Xiao could guess what must have happened. It must be because he brought the three pieces of meteorite together which boosted the energy required for the LORD''s awakening, causing the time required to lessen by a lot.

    ording to the old man, LORD will take about three or four days at most to awaken. Mo Quanzeng also told Ye Xiao that he knows Ye Xiao has many questions in his mind, and that he had promised to answer Ye Xiao''s questions.

    But... Wouldn''t it be nice if Ye Xiao ask his question to LORD directly and received his answer from him?

    Ye Xiao also thought that what the old man said is not a bad decision to take, thus he agreed with the old man and said that he will wait outside the meteorite and will enter again after four days.

    With this excuse, he left the space inside the meteorite and sat down cross-legged in front of it.

    He now wanted to firstprehend all thews of Heavens, but he knew it''ll take him a very long time. So, he just thought of meditating.

    But it was at this moment he sensed something. He frowned at first in confusion, but the next instant, his eyes opened wide as he eximed: "I can feel her. Xiaofei has already ascended to the Divine Realm!"

    Then he again frowned and said: "When did she ascend? Why didn''t I notice her before? Could it be that she ascended when I was in the Azure Sky Continent?"

    Then he nodded as this exnation fit the situation perfectly and also exins why he didn''t feel Xue Xiaofei when she had ascended to the Divine Realm.

    What Ye Xiao didn''t know was that Xue Xiaofei had already been to the Divine for more than two years. At that time, he was still struggling in the Pool of Reincarnation, going through one reincarnation after another.

    Ye Xiao now has four days of time in his hand. He immediately decided to bring Xue Xiaofei to this world. Thus, he locked on the location from where he was feeling his Soul Imprint imprinted in Xue Xiaofei''s soul and disappeared after opening the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    .....

    �d Great Mountain Divine World �g

    _Sky Dragon City_

    "We''re back!" As Qing Ling looked at the magnificent city before her, she could not help butugh. The other people also cheered.

    After entering the city, Xue Xiaofei found an opportunity to say goodbye to Qing Ling.

    Xue Xiaofei and others all came out of the caravan and started walking in a certain direction under the lead of Qing Ling.

    After passing through half of the city, everyone finally arrived at the front of a humongous mansion. Above the mansion, there was a que with the words "Sky Dragon Sect" written inrge, mboyant characters.

    "This is my home." Qing Ling pointed ahead and smiled at Xue Xiaofei.

    Xue Xiaofei was slightly astonished. No matter how gigantic a mansion actually is, how could it beparable to a sect? But Qing Ling''s father, the leader of Sky Dragon Sect, actually dared to write ''Sky Dragon Sect'' on the que of the mansion, he really have a lot of guts.

    Maybe, Qing Ling had already guessed what Xue Xiaofei was thinking. She said with a smile: "You will be surprised when you''ll enter the mansion!"

 Chapter 887 Ch 887: Meeting Xue Xiaofei Again

    Xue Xiaofei was really stunned when she entered the mansion. It is because the corridor alone seemed to be endless. She couldn''t see the end of the corridor. Furthermore, the walls of the mansion inside were simply too tall and strong. She was sure that she could fight against a martial artist with the same strength as her in this corridor with full strength but it''ll not cause any damage to the walls. The material of walls seemed to be very strong and durable.

    After walking for a few minutes, they finally exited the long corridor, and the space in front of them widened suddenly. Xue Xiaofei was shocked to see the true face of the Sky Dragon Sect that appeared in front of her just now.

    It seemed that the mansion outside was just an illusion created byying down a powerful formation. The true Sky Dragon Sect was hidden behind the curtains,pletely invisible to the eyes of outsiders.

    As they walked, many disciples of the Sky Dragon Sect greeted Qing Ling, for she was the only daughter of the Sect Leader.

    Qing Ling told Li Du to submit the mission and bring the goods to the First Elder who is responsible for the management of the sect''s resources. After that, she brought Qing Ling to meet her father.

    Both of them arrived at a secluded ce, but the True Essence here was dense. Xue Xiaofei could feel the denser True Essence herepared to the outside.

    "Dad, dad, we''re back." As soon as Qing Ling entered the room, she started to shout loudly.

    Upon hearing his daughter''s shout, a middle-aged man dressed in ck clothing walked out. He looked at Qing Ling and smiled, "As long as you are safe!"

    This person was the head of the Sky Dragon Sect, Qing Lei, a genuine peak Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist. However, when Xue Xiaofei saw this person, she frowned. She could tell that this person has heavy internal injuries, which obviously affected his fighting strength.

    But regarding this matter, Xue Xiaofei did not directly bring it up, she did not want to cause any trouble, as it would be better to have fewer things to do.

    After Qing Ling and Qing Lei conversed for a while, she introduced Xue Xiaofei as the new disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect and then brought Xue Xiaofei to a residence.

    After Xue Xiaofei entered the room, she asked Qing Ling if she have any cultivation technique that could help her cultivate True Essence. She doesn''t have a cultivation technique that she could use to cultivate the True Essence, so for the time being, she could only cultivate her previous cultivation technique.

    Qing Ling knew that Xue Xiaofei has ascended from the Upper Realm. So, it is normal for her to not have a cultivation technique. She nodded her head and told Xue Xiaofei that she''ll bring her to the Scripture Pavilion the next day.

    Both of them were still talking when suddenly, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of Xue Xiaofei that caused both girls to almost jumping up in fright. Both of them hurriedly retreated but were blocked by the walls.

    When the spatial fluctuation became violent and a vortex appeared, Xue Xiaofei found it very familiar. She suddenly remembered about the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. Ye Xiao had already brought all his women inside the Nine Story Pagoda, and every one of them was well aware of the function of each floor to the Sixth Floor. They had also cultivated inside the Nine Story Pagoda for a very long time.

    How could Xue Xiaofei not recognize this vortex? Moreover, she could also feel her connection with Ye Xiao because of his Soul Imprint. She could feel him standing on the other side of the vortex, and the same goes for Ye Xiao.

    A smile unknowingly appeared on her face which confused Qing Ling. Qing Ling even thought that Xue Xiaofei has gone crazy because of the sudden appearance of the vortex.

    Well, it was at this time that Ye Xiao crossed the Gate and appeared in front of Xue Xiaofei. When he saw her, he also smiled wide and said: "Xiaofei, you are here!"

    He was so much overjoyed that hepletely ignored the existence of another person inside this room and hurriedly hugged Xue Xiaofei tightly.

    "You... You leave her!"

    Qing Ling was frightened when she saw Ye Xiao''s action. Xue Xiaofei is a very beautiful girl so it is not surprising for people to fall for her at first sight. She didn''t expect this crazy person who suddenly appeared inside the room to be so daring that he actually directly hugged Xue Xiaofei.<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei was also enjoying the embrace of Ye Xiao when Qing Ling''s words fell in her ears. She felt embarrassed and hurriedly pushed Ye Xiao back.

    Ye Xiao also realized the situation and coughed lightly.

    Xue Xiaofei then introduced Ye Xiao as her fiance to Qing Ling which further shocked Qing Ling, for she had never thought that a person like Xue Xiaofei who has ascended from the Upper Realm would have a fiance in the Divine Realm. What is more, his fiance is actually powerful enough to open a gate to instantly appear in front of Xue Xiaofei. She could tell that Ye Xiao is a powerful person. This instantly made an idea pop up in her mind. She hurriedly excused herself and went to meet her father.

    After Qing Ling left, Ye Xiao again wanted to enjoy Xue Xiaofei''s soft body in his embrace but he was rejected by Xue Xiaofei. She showed her angry side to Ye Xiao and asked why he didn''t appear two years ago when she ascended to the Divine Realm. He had promised her and other girls after all.

    Only now did Ye Xiaoe to know that Xue Xiaofei had already ascended to the Divine Realm two years ago. He was embarrassed but he didn''t try to make an excuse in front of Xue Xiaofei. He told her about the Trials of Primordial Race, and how he could be a Primordial Being after passing the trial.

    Only after hearing Ye Xiao''s story did Xue Xiaofei nod her head. Shepletely understood Ye Xiao''s situation and felt happy for him.

    And only now did Ye Xiao notice her cultivation base which astonished him. But he didn''t ask anything, for everyone has their own secrets, including him.

    .....

    On the other side, Qing Ling went back and started talking to Qing Lei about something, including the matter of how she met Ye Xiao.

    After conversing for a while, Qing Ling again said: "Not long from now, thepetition will begin, and now that you are secretly injured, you are unable to make a move. If we, Sky Dragon Sect were to lose this battle, I am afraid that we will not be able to preserve our position as one of the top powerhouses in Sky Dragon City. Why don''t we ask him for help? I''m sure he''ll definitely agree, at least for the sake of Xue Xiaofei."

    Qing Lei nodded his head and said, "Using the power of space to instantly appear in front of his fiance. If it''s true, then this person''s cultivation is definitely not low. He should at least be a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord with the understanding of the Law of Space."

    Although the Sky Dragon Sect was a first-rate power, they had encountered quite a few difficult problems these few years.

    Every three years, Sky Dragon City would hold apetition and the first-rate powers would have to send out their strongest people to battle and maintain their position only after they win at least one battle. Otherwise, they would lose the position of a first-rate power.

    However, a year ago, when Qing Lei was fighting with someone, he suffered heavy injuries from the inside, and even after recuperating for a long time, he was still unable to unleash his full strength. Now, with his injured body, he was unable to even resist attacks from Three Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    In such a state, it was obvious that he would not be able to represent the Sky Dragon Sect in the battle. However, if he were to lose this battle, it would definitely be a disaster for the Sky Dragon Sect.

    All these years, Sky Dragon Sect had made many enemies. If the Sect''s rankings fell, countless people would beat them down, and even annihting their entire sect would be possible.

    It was precisely because of this situation that Qing Lei let his daughter bring Li Du to buy many resources that would help him strengthen the sect before the battle.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao actually appeared. This gave him hope once again.

    "If he''s willing to help our Sky Dragon Sect through this difficult time, no matter what request it is, I''m willing to agree to it!" Qing Lei said solemnly.

 Chapter 888 Ch 888: Agreeing To Help

    Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei were talking when a knock on the door came from outside.

    "Come in." Xue Xiaofei frowned and said.

    As soon as her words fell, the door was gently pushed open. The one who entered was Qing Ling.

    She looked at Xue Xiaofei and carefully asked: "That... Do you need anything?"

    "No, it''s ok." Xue Xiaofei nodded, gesturing for her to continue. Xue Xiaofei was meticulous enough to understand that the little girl had something to say, and would not juste over to say hello.

    As expected, after Xue Xiaofei opened his mouth, Qing Ling looked at Ye Xiao at first, and then she started to sob softly. As she sobbed, she told Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao the whole story. After hearing her words, Xue Xiaofei frowned. She didn''t want any trouble but it was just another troublesome matter.

    "So, you n to look for me as the external helper for your examination and battle to help you keep the quota for a first-rate power?" Xue Xiaofei raised her head and asked.

    Qing Ling shook her head and said: "Actually, we want your fiance''s help!" Then she hurriedly looked at Ye Xiao and spoke: "I hope you can help us. My Sky Dragon Sect will definitely remember this favor."

    To the current Sky Dragon Sect, only Ye Xiao could be considered the only life-saving straw of hope. She had already ced all her hopes on Ye Xiao, so after speaking, she looked at him nervously, waiting for his response.

    Xue Xiaofei was startled and then looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao wanted to refuse at first, but thinking of what Xue Xiaofei had told him about how Qing Ling helped Xue Xiaofei, he muttered to himself for a short while before saying indifferently, "I am grateful to you for help to Xiaofei, but you know, I don''t want to fall in any trouble for the time being. I have very important things to do. However... It''s not that I can not help you, but�� what will I get in return?"

    After hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Qing Ling took a deep breath. She behaved as if she was summoning up her utmost courage. Then she said: "As long as you are willing to help my Sky Dragon Sect through this ordeal, I am willing to repay this debt with my body!"

    After she finished speaking, a faint blush appeared on Qing Ling''s beautiful face, but upon hearing those words, Xue Xiaofei was speechless. She could not help but curse in her mind. Qing Ling actually said these words to her lover in front of her, she is really something!

    Ye Xiao was also startled. He didn''t expect to hear those words from Qing Ling. What he doesn''t know is that, in Qing Ling''s eyes, he is an expert more powerful than her father. She doesn''t really have anything to offer him, so she could only think of paying him back by giving herself to Ye Xiao.

    Nevertheless, Ye Xiao immediately rejected her. And after rejecting her, he saw with the corner of his eyes that Xue Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief as a smile blossomed on her face.

    Having been rejected by Xue Xiaofei, she should have been d to have retained her virginity, but for some reason, her heart was faintly disappointed.

    "Then... What kind of reward do you want? As long as my Sky Dragon Sect can take it out, we will not be stingy." Qing Ling gritted her teeth and said.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao thought for a while and then looked at Xue Xiaofei. Then he thought of his other women who will soon ascend to the Divine Realm. He immediately decided to be prepared. Thus, he finally nodded his head and said: "I want all sorts of materials for refining pills and forging weapons."

    Actually, after Ye Xiao heard about the difficulties of the Sky Dragon Sect, he had decided to help. After all, Qing Ling had helped Xue Xiaofei in her time of need. Furthermore, in his opinion, helping the Sky Dragon Sect is nothing more than a simple task that he could do with ease.

    ording to what Qing Ling said, if Qing Lei was still in his prime, it would have been easy for him to win at least one battle. But currently, he is heavily injured and needs help.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao needed all sorts of spiritual and divine herbs, as well as materials in order to refine all sorts of pills and weapons.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing that Ye Xiao had agreed, Qing Ling nodded her head excitedly. She said, "As long as you are willing to help, everything will be fine."

    After Ye Xiao agreed to this matter, very quickly, the sect leader personally invited Ye Xiao to discuss the matter rted to thepetition.

    The two of them sat opposite each other, with teacups ced beside them. Qing Lei raised the teacup and took a sip. As he looked at Ye Xiao carefully, he said: "Mr. Ye Xiao, right? I''m really grateful and indebted to you for agreeing to help us in this time of difficulty."

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing much. Your daughter has also helped Xiaofei after all. It is only natural that I''ll help you!"

    "I heard that you opened a space portal to appear in front of your fiance. You must at least be a peak Heavenly Divine Lord or even a Ruler to be able toprehend the Law of Space. Can... Can you show me some of your strength?" Qing Lei hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he couldn''t help but ask.

    Qing Lei thought that one canprehend the Law of Space after bing a Ruler. He waspletely unaware that there is more than a 95% chance that even an Ancient God would not be able toprehend the Law of Space, let alone a Ruler.

    As for telling Ye Xiao to show his strength, it was not that he did not trust Ye Xiao. It is just that Ye Xiao seemed too young. He knows that looking young doesn''t mean that a person is young, but Ye Xiao''s case is different. He still has a youthful aura on his body that was sensed by Qing Lei.

    Hearing Qing Lei''s question, Ye Xiao raised his brows and said, "Alright."

    Instantly, the energy of heaven and earth converged, causing the tea in the cup to fly out. Then along with a small fluctuation, it formed a water dragon. Qing Lei felt as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling everything. Suddenly, the water dragon rose high in the air before looking into Qing Lei''s eyes and erupted with a terrifying aura. Then it let out a deep and terrifying roar beforepletely vaporizing. It was unable to endure Ye Xiao''s True Essence and vaporizedpletely.

    This move caused Qing Lei to be quite shocked. He immediately knew that Ye Xiao is definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Just this one move made Qing Lei believe that Ye Xiao is definitely a Ruler, and his attitude became even more respectful immediately: "I will definitely not fail you. Although my Sky Dragon Sect is not considered a huge sect in the entire Great Mountain Divine World, but gathering a huge amount of herbs and materials will definitely not be a problem."

    "As for the rules of the Competition, I will exin them now." Qing Lei slowly opened his mouth and continued to say, "My Sky Dragon Sect is a power thates from outside. I had to spend a whole three hundred years before I was able to gain a foothold in the Sky Dragon City, and slowly push the Sky Dragon Sect to the position of a first-rate power."

    "However, there were already three more first-rate powers in the Sky Dragon City, so even though the Sky Dragon Sect has sessfully be one of the top powerhouses in the Sky Dragon City, we still have an awkward position and don''t have many allies."

    "At first, the rule ofpetition was simple. As long as we manage to defeat a single opponent, we win and could maintain our position as a first-rate power. However, this time, the rule has changed. This time, we need to defeat the warriors sent by the three first-rate powers in Sky Dragon City. It means we have to defeat three opponents at the very least.

    "The warriors sent out by the other three forces are all at Two Mark Heavenly Divine Lords, so it is extremely difficult for us to win."

    "However, with your strength as our support, we''ll definitely win." Qing Lei had already believed that Ye Xiao is definitely a Ruler. With a Ruler at his side, is there even a need for him to worry?

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao nodded his head. To him, it doesn''t matter if he needs to defeat one opponent, three opponents, or three hundred opponents, he could defeat them easily.

    "I''ll help you with this favor. When is thepetition?" Ye Xiao agreed immediately. He took a sip of tea and asked.

    "It is tomorrow!" Qing Lei let out an embarrassed smile and said.

    But he didn''t know that Ye Xiao was relieved when he heard this. After all, he only had four days in his hand. He could not waste his days in this world.

 Chapter 889 Ch 889: One Day To Go

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    _Ancient Feather City, Mountain Range_

    In front of the huge meteorite, a slight spatial fluctuation appeared, and then the next instant, a vortex was formed. Two figures stepped out of the vortex before itpletely disappeared.

    These two figures were Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei.

    It has already been three days since Ye Xiao went to meet Xue Xiaofei. He had agreed to help Qing Lei, and he helped him. Dealing with a few Heavenly Divine Lords was not worth mentioning at all. That battle was nothing to Ye Xiao, but it did benefit him greatly.

    Because he won the battle for the Sky Dragon Sect, the Sky Dragon Sect not only retained its position as a first-rate power, but its strength actually grew stronger. It is all because a few other Heavenly Divine Lords came to the Sky Dragon Sect and became the core elders, bringing the foundation of the Sky Dragon Sect to a new level.

    Now that Sky Dragon Sect became the strongest power in the Sky Dragon City, it became very easy for them to gather arge number of herbs and different materials to refine weapons. And all those treasures were finally handed over to Ye Xiao the next day after the battle.

    After that, Ye Xiao no longer bothered to stay there. He brought Xue Xiaofei with him to the Ancient Divine World.

    Now, there was only one day left before the LORD will wake up. He has no idea who this LORD actually is, but it doesn''t matter. He will soon know.

    "So, this is the meteorite you talked about before?"

    Xue Xiaofei looked at the meteorite with an astonished face and asked. She had imagined all sorts of pictures in her head when she heard about the meteorite, but she didn''t expect it to be a huge spherical object formed from unknown materials.

    "Yes, it is that meteorite I talked about!" Ye Xiao nodded and said. Then he continued: "Let''s go to the Ancient Feather City. I''ll first settle you there!"

    Both of them returned to the Ancient Feather City. When they entered the Ancient Feather City, Xue Xiaofei took out a veil and wore it, making it hard for people to see her face clearly.

    Ye Xiao knew that this was because she did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. She was a beauty that would definitely attract attention wherever she go. So it is very natural for her to attract trouble at the same time.

    One should know that there is no shortage of silkpants in any world.

    In Sky Dragon City, Xue Xiaofei naturally did not mind because of her Cultivation base, but in Ancient Feather City, she could not be careless. Who knew what kind of powerful force is behind a foppish fool?

    The two of them found a random inn and ordered some food. Ye Xiao said casually, "Waiter, we just came to Ancient Feather City and don''t know much about it. Can you introduce us to some fun ces?"

    As he spoke, Ye Xiao gave the waiter a lot of Mid Grade Divine Stones. Although Ye Xiao had been to this city before and had even stayed here for a few days, he was not aware of all the things in this city. He just knew about all the powerful forces located in this city.

    The waiter took the Mid Grade Divine Stones. When he saw that there were a lot of them, he immediately smiled sincerely and said, "Sir, you must havee to the Ancient Feather City for the first time. If you are a Martial Artist at the Heavenly Divine Lord or stronger, it would be a waste not to go to the Feather Arena once."

    "Feather Arena?" Ye Xiao was curious.

    "Yes, Feather Arena is specially prepared for rogue cultivators, small families, and guests like you. But there is a condition. You have to be at least a Heavenly Divine Lord to enter the arena. "

    "In the Feather Arena, every Martial Artist can participate in the battle. A Heavenly Divine Lord can fight a Heavenly Divine Lord, and a RUler can fight a Ruler."

    "Every time you win a battle, you will be able to obtain a lot of Divine Stones. If you can win ten battles in a row, you will also be able to obtain many Pills that could instantly boost your cultivation base."

    "The Feather Arena is jointly controlled by a few second-rate forces such as the Lau Family, Pang family, and Lee family. I heard that the Jiang Family also has its share in this arena. The Jiang Family is looking for talents in this ce."

    "Those rogue cultivators, the cultivator of small families participating in the battle arena, all are here not for obtaining pills and Divine Stones. Obtaining the Divine Stones and the Pills are secondary. The most important thing is that they hope to be recruited by the three second-rate families and the Jiang Family. Although Jiang Family is also a second-rate force, it can be a first-rate force at any moment."<sub> </sub>

    "Even without the three big families, there will still be people from the other families of Ancient Feather City who wille to watch thepetition. It''s not bad to be able to gain the recognition of these families."

    "Sir, I think you can give it a try. You are an outsider. If you don''t want to join the families in Ancient Feather City, it''s good to only get Divine Stones and Pills. Besides, you can also get somebat experience there."

    The waiter exined the situation at Feather Arena. It was likely that he had introduced it in the past to many people.

    When Xue Xiaofei heard that there were Divine Stones and Pills to take, her eyes lit up and Ye Xiao found it very funny.

    Xue Xiaofei thought for a while and asked, "Waiter, do Gods also fight in the arena?"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, his ears perked up.

    The waiter shook his head and said. "Customer, you must be joking. What is the status of a God? All Gods are controlled by the God Tower in the Ancient Feather City. They are very important. As long as Gods have a clean background, once they are revealed, there would be many families that would try to recruit them. But no matter which family recruits Gods, they will still be under the God Tower. Because Gods are directly controlled by the God Tower in our world, they have to listen to all the orders given by the God Tower and follow all the rules. And one such rule is that no God is allowed to fight in the arena!"

    "Sir, I have to remind you that the battles in Feather Arena are not child''s y. There are often cases of injuries and even death. This is another reason why Gods do not fight in the arena. Why would they take such a risk just to earn some Divine Stones and pills?"

    Ye Xiao instantly curled his lips when he heard this. His interest in the Feather Arena vanished when he heard that Gods are not allowed to fight in the Feather Arena. On the other hand, Xue Xiaofei seemed very interested in this Feather Arena.

    The waiter continued: "The Feather Arena is divided into three levels. The First Layer is the battlefield for Heavenly Divine Lords, the second level is for Rulers, and the third level is for Exalted Rulers to battle."

    "Every level has a special resting room for cultivators. The more times you win, the better the room."

    "Now, let me tell you about rewards. If you are fighting in the first level and win one match, you will get a thousand Mid Grade Divine Stones. If you win two matches in a row, you will get two thousand Mid Grade Divine Stones. If you win three matches in a row, you will get five thousand Mid Grade Divine Stones."

    "If you win five matches in a row, you will get ten thousand Mid Grade Divine Stones. And if you win ten matches in a row, you will get a thousand High Grade Divine Stones that is equivalent to a hundred thousand Mid Grade Divine Stones."

    "But if you fail in the middle, you will need to umte from scratch once again."

    "The number of Divine Stones obtained in the second level is the same as the number of First Layer. It is just that with every win, you''ll get your choice of medicinal pills and their number will increase the more battles you win."

    "As for the thirdyer, the rewards are the same as the secondyer. It is just that instead of Mid Grade Divine Stones, all rewards will be High Grade Divine Stones."

    Xue Xiaofei was really attracted by the arena. The more she heard, the more she thought of going there and battling.

    Suddenly, she thought of a question and asked, "If I have already won ten battles in a row in the First Layer, can I still continue?"

    The waiter shook his head and said: "No! Everyone has a record in Feather Arena. Once you have won ten battles in a row, you can either leave or be a Ruler, and go to fight on the Second Layer. Even if a Heavenly Divine Lord somehow has the ability to defeat Ruler, they must wait until they be a Ruler before they can continue challenging the second level."

    Xue Xiaofei nodded her head in understanding. Her cultivation has increased all of a sudden without damaging her foundation at all. And because of the Shard of Burning Heaven, her fighting prowess has already risen to a whole new level. She is currentlypletely unaware of her true strength. Thus, she wanted to go and try the Feather Arean.

    Ye Xiao had no interest in going to Feather Arena, but because of Xue Xiaofei, he decided to go and take a look. But he would definitely not participate in the battle, he''ll just let Xue Xiaofei participate.

    And also, at the level of the Heavenly Divine Lord, a battle could take days to end. While he only has one day of time in his hand. He has to go to space inside the meteorite tomorrow.

    Ye Xiao already knew what he have to do.

    He''ll go with Xue Xiaofei today and take a look at the arena. And while Xue Xiaofei will fight in the Arena, he''ll go to the meteorite and ask LORD those few questions he has in his mind.

 Chapter 890 Ch 890: Feather Arena

    After listening to the waiter, Xue Xiaofei looked at Ye Xiao with burning eyes. Her meaning was obvious. She wanted to go to Feather Arena.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, she smiled and said while looking at the waiter: "Thank you. We will go to Feather Arena to take a look.

    The waiter immediately felt his body go limp when he heard her. He already knew that a beauty was sitting in front of him. He could not see her face because of the veil, however, when he heard the voice, he felt his heart throbbing fast.

    When the waiter came back to his senses, Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei had already left the inn.

    The waiter immediately looked vexed, "Sigh, I haven''t seen the face of that Miss."

    .....

    _Feather Arena_

    Looking from afar, it was a tall building. The door was built in a majestic and domineering manner. Around the door, two rows of martial artists were standing, their cold eyes scanning the surroundings. Once they realized that someone was trying to harm the Feather Arena, they would attack first and eliminate the danger in the bud.

    Xue Xiaofei praised in a low voice, "If my guess is correct, they should be at least Four Marked Heavenly Divine Lords. They should be from three big families. So many Heavenly Divine Lords are standing in front of the gate just to ensure the safety of the arena, I admit it impressed me!"

    "Alright, let''s go in. I''ll not be participating in the battle. I''ll be watching you from afar!" Ye Xiao smiled and said. "Just be careful!"

    Xue Xiaofei nodded and spoke: "Don''t worry. I believe in my strength and you should believe in me as well!"

    "You are just a little kid. Why do you want to die?"

    Maybe, a passerby middle-aged man heard Xue Xiaofei, heughed and said those words with a mocking expression.

    Xue Xiaofei frowned. She did not expect that her words would be heard by others. Ignoring the middle-aged man, Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei directly entered the Feather Arena.

    The middle-aged man behind them had a gloomy face. He snorted: "Hmph, another overconfident person who thinks highly of herself. Don''t let me see you in the arena. Otherwise, I''ll be crippling you just like I did to two other beautifuldies. Hahaha... Taking care of beautifuldies is my favorite part!"

    "And that guy beside her, I didn''t feel any aura from his body. It seems he is an ordinary person. That girl must have met that boy somewhere and fancied him. That must be why she is roaming around with that guy!"

    The middle-aged man thought he was whispering, but he didn''t know that Ye Xiao was hearing everything he was muttering.

    A trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. He was just about to make a move, but he stopped after seeing Xue Xiaofei''s smiling face. He chose to bear with it for some time.

    "Ye Xiao, what''s wrong?"

    Xue Xiaofei noticed Ye Xiao''s strange behavior and could not help but ask.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and exined the matter. He didn''t think this is a serious matter that he needs to hide. When Xue Xiaofei heard this, her face became cold. She looked at the middle-aged man and could tell that he is a Five Marked Heavenly Divine Lord. Then she said, "Do not worry. In the arena, I will take care of that guy!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this, but thinking about the Shard of Burning Heaven that Xue Xiaofei talked about before which helped her raise her cultivation base from One Mark Divine Lord to One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord, Ye Xiao nodded his head and only spoke two words: "Let''s go!"

    They had learned from the waiter that there were many people in Feather Arena. There were those who are determined to work hard in the arena and win the reward they deserve, but there are also those who are vile and deceitful. They would go to any length as long as it incites them and make them feel entertained.

    They had never thought that they would meet one even before they officially entered the Feather Arena.

    .....

    At the registration counter in the Feather Arena, the girl in charge of recording names didn''t show any strange expressions because of Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei''s appearances.

    After working here for so long, she was already used to the sudden visit of neers who wants to obtain resources through the arena.

    "Miss Xue, your name and cultivation base has been recorded. Please confirm it. Xue Xiaofei, One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord."

    "It is correct!" Xue Xiaofei nodded her head and replied.<sub> </sub>

    After that, the girl looked at Ye Xiao and asked. "Hello Sir, how about you?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said lightly. "I''m not participating. I''m here to just apany my fiance."

    A sh of understanding appeared on the girl''s face. This kind of situation was not umon.

    The girl handed the registration token to Xue Xiaofei as she opened her mouth to speak again. "Miss Xue, we will arrange for you to fight tomorrow, alright?"

    "Tomorrow?" Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao both were startled. Ye Xiao asked: "Can''t it be today?"

    That girl shook her head, replying: "No, today is not her day. It is a rule of Feather Arena that a person could only ascend the arena on the next day of their registration. This way, we could arrange opponents more efficiently!"

    Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei nodded their heads. Then Xue Xiaofei asked the next question, "One battle a day?"

    The woman smiled and said, "That depends on you. If you are not satisfied, you can fight an opponent every two or three days."

    "No, what I mean is, can I fight a few more battles in a single day" Xue Xiaofei''sbat strength far exceeded anyone with the same cultivation level. She is confident that she could fight more than a battle in one day!

    "This..." The girl frowned when she heard this.

    A martial artist''s recovery after the battle is very important. Very few people would make such a request unless they have confidence in their own strength.

    "Miss, please wait for some time." The woman looked apologetically at the two of them, then entered a room behind the registration counter.

    .....

    "Hehe! it''s you, Xue. What''s the matter?"

    Inside the room where the girl entered, an elder put down the things in his hands and asked with a smile. The girl who entered the room was named Meng Xue.

    Meng Xue''s face was full of smiles. She said: "Senior Zhang, the matter is like this..."

    Old Man Zhang fell in deep thought when he heard this. After a while, he said: "So that''s how it is. I will also go out and ask."

    Coming outside, Old Man Zhang looked at Xue Xiaofei and said, "You are the one who wants to fight a few battles a day?"

    "Yes, I am." Xue Xiaofei lowered her head and said.

    Old Man Zhang immediately advised her, "Look, the Feather Arena is a very dangerous ce. If you don''t recover in time after a few rounds, you might suffer a great loss or might even die."

    "Thank you for your advice, but I''m confident in my own strength." Xue Xiaofei insisted on shaking her head. She remained unmoved.

    Old Man Zhang was a little unhappy when he heard this. With his status, he came out to talk to a neer. He had already given a lot of face by persuading her, but in the end, he was rejected.

    "Little girl, you have to be a person of integrity. You can''t be overly confident. If you are overly confident, you will be the one to suffer in the end." Old Man Zhang''s tone was a little harsh this time. He could see that Xue Xiaofei only has the strength of a One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord, he didn''t believe that she could really fight more than one battle in a day.

    "Old man, you just need to make the arrangements. She is confident in her strength and since she wants it, why are you trying to stop her?" Ye Xiao was getting impatient. He no longer wanted to waste his time chatting on a meaningless topic, thus he stepped in the middle and said those words.

    "Ye Xiao!" Xue Xiaofei hurriedly pulled Ye Xiao''s hand anxiously. This was the Feather Arena, after all, it was someone else''s territory.

    Old Man Zhang''s face froze when he heard Ye Xiao. It had been a long time since anyone dared to speak to him like this. He was just about to get angry when Ye Xiao suddenly unleashed the aura that belonged to an Exalted Ruler. Old Man Zhang''s face stiffened the instant Ye Xiao released his aura, making him forcefully endure his anger and bring a smile to his face.

    He hurriedly said to Xue Xiaofei: "It''s ok. It is indeed my fault for stepping out of my ce. Then it is decided, you can fight more than a battle in a day."

 Chapter 891 Ch 891: Time To Enter The Meteorite Again

    "Then we''lle tomorrow!"

    Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei soon left the Feather Arena since there was nothing for them to do here today. Xue Xiaofei could only fight tomorrow and tomorrow is also the day when LORD will wake up. Ye Xiao decided toe early tomorrow and watch one fight of Xue Xiaofei before leaving.

    Looking at the further going backs of Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei, a cold light shed in Old Man Zhang''s eyes. He muttered: "You think you could do anything just because you are an Exalted Ruler. Many cultivators like you are leaking boots of the three families. I''ll show you tomorrow what it is like to offend me. I''ll definitely let that girl fight against someone much stronger than her."

    When Meng Xue heard this, she shuddered. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead that she hurriedly wiped off. Then she secretly prayed for Xue Xiaofei in her heart.

    .....

    The next day, early in the morning, Ye Xiao arrived in the Feather Arena with Xue Xiaofei. When Meng Xue saw them, she hurriedly came forward and put up a smile on her face. Then she said: "Mr. Ye, Miss Xue, I will bring you two to a room specifically arranged for participants."

    Meng Xue brought the two of them to a room and said, "Miss Xue, you have no battle record in the Feather Arena. So, you can only stay in the lower level room on the first floor. When you have four consecutive wins, you will be able to enter the medium-level room and the high-level room after seven consecutive wins."

    "If you can achieve ten consecutive wins, you will be able to enter a special room and that room will belong to you as long as you do not go to the nextyer to fight."

    "These rights will always be effective. Even if you leave the Ancient Feather City ande back thousands of yearster in the future, you will still be able to stay in the same room before you left."

    After entering the room, Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei immediately covered their nose with their hands. There was a lot of dust in the room, and as soon as the door was opened, a cloud of dust rose up in the air.

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth twitched when he saw this. He immediately knew this must be arranged by that old bastard. He calmed down and said to Xue Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, hurry up and fight. You have to hurry and win at least four consecutive battles. This room is not for humans to live in."

    When Meng Xue heard this, her face turned full of awkwardness. She could not say a single word. She knew it is unfair, but what could she do since it is arranged by Old Man Zhang, her superior?

    Xue Xiaofei waved her hand, gesturing at Meng Xue to leave. Then she personally started to clean up the ce and arranged two seats that she and Ye Xiao could sit in.

    "Ye Xiao, don''t worry about me. I guarantee that I will definitely win four battles today and we can change room tomorrow." Xue Xiaofei said and sat down.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He just nodded his head and smiled at her.

    .....

    At the front desk, Meng Xue asked Old Man Zhang, "Senior Zhang, what are the arrangements?"

    Old Man Zhang stroked his beard and said, "ording to the rules, the first three matches should be against One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord, Two Mark Heavenly Divine Lord, and Three Mark Heavenly Divine Lord."

    "But I''ll arrange two Three Mark Heavenly Divine Lords for her to fight in the next two matches, and let that arrogant man see what it feels like after offending me!"

    "Even if she could fight someone stronger than the same cultivation base, I don''t believe she could continuously defeat two Three Mark Heavenly Divine Lords and won''t suffer any injuries or disabilities. And even if she could win, what about the next matches? I''ll definitely arrange more powerful opponents for her."

    .....

    The Feather Arena was very noisy. Various battle cries sounded in the battle hall.

    Someone knocked on the door of the room arranged for Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei and told them that Old Man Zhang is calling.

    "Good morning, Senior."

    Xue Xiaofei greeted Old Man Zhang when she saw him.

    Old Man Zhang waved his hand and said: "Your match will be after three battles. After that, you will have to fight five battles in a row. Warm up in advance."

    Xue Xiaofei smiled without saying anything. She was confident in her own strength.

    When Old Man Zhang saw this, his heart skipped a beat. He muttered in his heart: "Perhaps this girl''s strength is really extraordinary."

    Ye Xiao quietly followed behind Xue Xiaofei. Xue Xiaofei was currently standing on backstage, looking at the arena in the battle hall.<sub> </sub>

    The twobatants fighting in the arena were at Two Mark Heavenly Divine Lords. The two of them exchanged blows, and in the end, a man in blue robes won by a slight margin.

    Next, the second and third matches.

    These two matches seemed very intense to ordinary people or Two or Three Mark Heavenly Divine Lords, but to Ye Xiao, it was very boring.

    "It''s your turn." Old Man Zhang''s voice suddenly sounded. Xue Xiaofei walked into the arena from the backstage with a calm expression.

    The moment Xue Xiaofei appeared, the crowd started to mor. Although they can''t see Xue Xiaofei''s face because of the veil she wore, her figure was mesmerising alone and was enough to cause an uproar in the crowd. They cheered out loud for Xue Xiaofei, not because they wanted her to win, but because she was a beautiful girl.

    On the audience stands, a middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. "So her name is Xue Xiaofei. Hmph, it''s best if she loses. Otherwise, I will let her know that not all girls cane to this arena."

    This middle-aged man was the one that Xue Xiaofei and Ye Xiao met yesterday.

    "Please!"

    "Please!"

    In the arena, Xue Xiaofei and his opponent both bowed. At this moment, his opponent suddenly attacked.

    It was a sneak attack!

    Xue Xiaofei''s expression didn''t change, she immediately took action. Her opponent''s attack was fast, but her attack was even faster.

    "Bang!"

    She back-kicked the opponent who chose to sneak attack her. This simple attack caused the opponent to fly back and fall to the stage. He staggered a little and stand up once again.

    Ye Xiao found the battle boring. He decided to leave immediately. He was confident in Xue Xiaofei''s strength and had already told her that he have some work to do so he''ll leave first. Thus, there was no meaning in staying here.

    He soon left the Feather Arena and went toward the Mountain Range.

    .....

    _Mountain Range_

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the huge meteorite but soon stopped in his track. It is because the meteorite seemed to have been discovered by a few people which caused a group of them to gather.

    Ye Xiao stepped forward and asked around. Only then did he understand that the meteorite was discovered by a person yesterday night. Then he immediately informed the force behind him who sent people to investigate the reason behind the sudden appearance of the meteorite.

    The force that was investigating this situation here was a first-rate power in the Ancient Feather City. It was called the Sky Fox Hall.

    After discovering the meteorite, the Sky Fox Hall dered their rights to it and said that this meteorite belong to them since they were the ones to discover it. And no one is allowed to go near the meteorite.

    Ye Xiao of course had to go there. After thanking the person he was asking the question, he stepped forward but just as he arrived near the meteorite, someone discovered him and shouted: "Stop right there! Don''t you know that no one is allowed to get near this thing here?"

    Ye Xiaopletely ignored that man. That man was just a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord. In fact, the strongest person present at the scene was only a Ruler.

    Ye Xiao used the Essence Devour Escape ability to immediately shook off the man and appear in front of the ce where the entrance of the cave was located. But it was blocked by a huge boulder from inside. Ye Xiao immediately understood that it was those Godfiends doings. Since they have already gotten back the Source Orb, they could leave the hidden space as they want. They must have found that the meteorite is discovered by someone which is why they blocked the entrance.

    But he was not worried at all. He could use force to open the entrance once again, and there was a second option as well. That is to use the Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Ye Xiao chose the second option without heeding much thought to this matter.

 Chapter 892 Ch 892: Godfiend LORD: Mo Xiaolong

    "Hey, stop right there!"

    "What do you think you are doing?"

    "I said stop!"

    As Ye Xiao was looking at the meteorite, he heard a series of loud roars. He turned back, only to see that the person who tried to stop him just now was running at him while shouting which attracted many people''s attention who also swarmed at him to have some fun seeing Ye Xiao being beaten up by the people of Sky Fox Hall.

    What none of them know was that Ye Xiao was an Exalted Ruler while the person running at him was just a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord.

    Well, Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste his time dealing with them. He immediately entered the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda and stepped past the Gate there, appearing inside the mountain, the other side of the entrance that was covered by Godfiends.

    On the other hand, all the people swarming at him were shocked when Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared without leaving a trace behind. All of them stopped in their tracks and even rubbed their eyes to check if they were hallucinating.

    <o>,m "What happened here? Why did such amotion urred here?"</o>

    At this time, an old man descended from the sky and asked the Peak Heavenly Divine Lord in a cold voice.

    When the Peak Heavenly Divine Lord heard this, he was terrified. He then hurriedly stepped forward and recounted every single detail. An expression of shock appeared on the old man''s face when he heard this. He had never heard of anyone suddenly disappearing without leaving behind a trace.

    He immediately understood that Ye Xiao must at least be a Ruler since he was able to leave without leaving behind a single trace. It is because only a stronger person could suddenly disappear without leaving behind a trace in front of weak people. He believed if he was here at that time, he would have definitely seen where and how that person left.

    .....

    Ye Xiao kept moving forward and once again entered the hidden space rule by violent energy. But currently, the surroundings were too quiet and peaceful which surprised Ye Xiao. He also became cautious and alert at the same time.

    Very soon, he arrived at the ce where the huge heart was hanging down in mid-air, bound by a few runic chains.

    But when he arrived here, he found all Godfiends waiting for his arrival.

    Although they had blocked the entrance of the cave, they knew Ye Xiao will definitelye. It is because, in their eyes, they are still in the Azure Sky Continent and all the people in this world are just mortals. And Ye Xiao is someone who was able to fight against a God levelled Godfiend, how could mere mortals stop Ye Xiao from forcefully opening the entrance and entering again?

    Ye Xiao saw all the people, and at the same time, he also saw someone he was unfamiliar with. This person looked like a twenty-four years old young man and was wearing white clothes and had long white hair. He had a pair of horns grown on his head just like other Godfiends. The only thing different about him from others was his pair of eyes. His pupils werepletely golden. Moreover, he was currently holding a Golden Trident that was very familiar to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao, of course, noticed details of the Golden Trident that it previouslycked.

    This white-robed Godfiend was sitting on a stone throne. It seemed to be created by these Godfiends for their LORD.

    Yes, this person was LORD Ye Xiao was waiting for so long.

    "You are the LORD?"

    To confirm his guess, Ye Xiao asked.

    The LORD nodded his head and replied: "Yes, I am."

    Then he continued: "Wee! I was expecting you!"

    "When did you awaken?" Ye Xiao again asked,pletely ignoring LORD''s second sentence.

    "Yesterday, I woke up and it took me a whole day to recover my body using the Source Orb you brought back. If we count this, then I woke up just a few hours ago." LORD smiled and continued: "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lord of Godfiends, that''s why they call me LORD. My name is Mo Xiaolong."

    "Mo Xiaolong!" Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice. Then he replied: "I''m Ye Xiao!"

    Mo Xiaolong nodded his head and again said: "I know you seek answers to your questions, that''s why you were waiting for my awakening. Come with me, I''ll answer your questions!"

    With that, Mo Xiaolong turned and started walking in a certain direction. Other Godfiends didn''t follow him. They retreated to the sides, making a way for Ye Xiao to follow their LORD.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and started following Mo Xiaolong, soon arriving in front of a pool filled with purple liquid.

    Mo Xiaolong stopped in front of the pool of purple liquid. Then he turned to look at Ye Xiao, pointed at the pool, and said: "Everything started here."

    He seemed to be in deep thought, reminiscing about the past. Ye Xiao didn''t say anything to interrupt, he waited for Mo Xiaolong to continue.

    Taking a deep breath, Mo Xiaolong again said: "At that time, I was just a Divine Lord Realm Godfiend when I identally entered a ruin of an expert that belong to the previous era. I mean, the previous era of my era. In your time, it should be two eras before."

    "Your question must be rted to the appearance of Violent Energy and Violent Beasts, right? You want to know the reason for their appearance and why I ended up like that?"

    "Yes, that''s one of my questions!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and then said: "What I want to really know is the reason why Violent Energy has the aura of transcendent in them?"

    Ye Xiao said the words "aura of transcendent" because he heard it from Domineering God Crystal when he entered this space for the first time. He has asked Domineering God Cyrstal what this "aura of transcendent" means, but it replied him to look for the source and it''ll answer your question.

    The source of everything was that heart, and the owner of that huge heart was this Godfiend in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao has no idea how can the owner of such a huge heart be so short, but it doesn''t matter. This is a cultivation world filled with miracles. Anything is possible here.

    "How did you know about the aura of transcendent?"

    When Mo Xiaolong heard Ye Xiao saying the words "aura of transcendent", he was shocked. He hurriedly asked to know why Ye Xiao know about it and how was he able to sense the aura of transcendent.

    Ye Xiao would of course not reveal the existence of Domineering God Crystal in any situation. Since he wanted to know the answer to this question, he had obviously thought of the possibility that Mo Xiaolong might ask why he knows about the aura of transcendent. He had a perfect answer for that.

    Ye Xiao pointed at his eyes for Mo Xiaolong to take a look.

    When Mo Xiaolong looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, he was shocked to see Ye Xiao''s eyes showing a hint of changing colours. Gleams of green appeared on his pupils before theypletely turned green.

    "That is...?"

    He waspletely unaware of what just happened. He only saw Ye Xiao''s pupils changing colours.

    Ye Xiao replied: "These eyes are special. I can see what others can''t, and I can sense what others can''t!"

    As Ye Xiao said these words, he looked at Mo Xiaolong, directly at his heart. His sight directly prated the defense of Mo Xiaolong''s body and reached the Godfiend''s heart. There he saw the beating heart of Mo Xiaolong. He could also see the runic chains binding Mo Xiaolong''s heart.

    It means that, even though Mo Xiaolong woke up and recovered his body, his heart was still restricted for some reason.

    When Ye Xiao looked at his heart, Mo Xiaolong felt as if he was standing naked in front of Ye Xiao. He felt very ufortable. But Ye Xiao''s next sentence shocked him even more.

    Ye Xiao said: "For example, I can see those runic chains still wrapping around your heart. It means you are still bound by the runic chains and not free. What are those runic chains? I can feel the aura and Will of Heavenly Dao from those chains!"

    Shock!

    Extreme Shock!

    Mo Xiaolong received extreme shock by Ye Xiao''s words. He had never thought to be seen through by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was actually not only able to see that his heart was still restricted by those runic chains, but he was also actually able to tell that those runic chains have the aura and will of Heavenly Dao.

    How is this possible?

    What are those eyes?

    Ye Xiao smiled when he saw the shocked face of Mo Xiaolong.

    When he first saw the huge heart bound by runic chains, he was unable to feel the aura and will of Heavenly Dao on them. But now that he saw at them using the Eyes of Insight, he was not only able to see through easily, he was also able to sense the aura and will of Heavenly Dao on those runic chains.

 Chapter 893 Ch 893: Mo Xiaolongs Story

    "How did you... What are those eyes?" Mo Xiaolong looked at Ye Xiao with a shocked face and asked.

    Ye Xiao replied: "Have you ever heard of Three-eyed Race?"

    "Three-eyed Race?" Mo Xiaolong frowned. He tried to remember if he has ever heard of this race or not. Lastly, shaking his head, he replied: "I''ve never heard of it!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied: "Three-eyed Race is an ancient race that has been destroyed in the Ancient Era. Every member of the Three-eyed Race was born with three eyes. They have a pair of green eyes. Those eyes are called Eyes of Insight. I learned about them in an ancient ruin and get my hands on scripture that stated the function of Eyes of Insight. I then researched using it for many years and finally developed these unique eyes. These eyes can see through anything, nothing can block my sight!"

    Ye Xiao told Mo Xiaolong 60% truth and 40% lie. He will of course not tell the Godfiend in front of him that he had obtained the legacy of the Three-eyed Race, and the pair of his green eyes were actual Eyes of Insight, not some special technique that he had created based on the information of Eyes of Insight!

    When Mo Xiaolong heard Ye Xiao, his face changed colour. He was shocked and surprised. He knew what it means to be born with something. The Three-eyed Race was born with three eyes. The Eyes of Insight that Ye Xiao talked about are their Innate Eyes. But Ye Xiao was actually able to create them based on the information he obtained from the scripture, this shocked Mo Xiaolong a lot. In his eyes, Ye Xiao was no longer just an ordinary human. Hisprehensive ability has surpassed anyone he has known.

    Of course, these were Mo Xiaolong''s thoughts just because he didn''t know the truth. And Ye Xiao had no intention of telling him the truth.

    "I''m waiting!" Ye Xiao spoke.

    Mo Xiaolong took a deep breath to calm down. He knew what Ye Xiao is waiting for. Ye Xiao is waiting for the answer to his questions.

    Nodding his head, Mo Xiaolong kept his hand on his heart, and then said: "My heart, it is indeed being restricted by the runic chains that were created from the Will of Heavenly Dao after I failed my transcendence."

    Stopping for a few seconds, he once again pointed at the pool filled with purple liquid and said: "As I said before, it all started here. At that time, I was just a Divine Lord Realm Godfiend. I entered a ruin of a person from the previous era. There, I came across this pool. It was not only me, many others came across this pool, but thought that this pool is just an ordinary pool and left. But for some reason, my instinct was telling me that it is not an ordinary pool. And because of purple liquid, I decided to dive into this pool."

    "When I dove to the bottom of the pool, I saw a white light. The moment I touched the white light, I mysteriously appeared in someone''s scripture pavilion. There were hundreds of thousands of Martial Arts Skills and Cultivation Techniques, but all of them were for humans to cultivate. I couldn''t cultivate those techniques, so I didn''t touch them. Inside that scripture pavilion, everything was normal except for a pir. That pir was broken in half."

    "When I went to take a look, I found a golden notebook there. That golden notebook was actually the record of the person who left behind that ruin. ording to him, there is a vast starry sky beyond the Heavens. He came to know about that starry sky because of someone named Ancient Samsara God."<sub> </sub>

    "That notebook recorded how he was mesmerised by the story of the vast starry sky that Ancient Samsara God talked about. It was at that time that he decided to break the limit of Heavens and transcend. He wanted to transcend beyond the Heavens and go to that vast starry sky. However, he failed. He failed and was killed by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. Hepleted his notebook on the brink of hisst breath. In that notebook, he also recorded theplete process of how he tried to transcend."

    "When I read them, I immediately gained a dream. My dream also became to transcend the Heavens. I cultivated with all my heart and increased my strength beyond anyone in the entire Heavens. I became the strongest person in the entire Heavens and it only took me a million years to stand on that stage."

    "People started calling me LORD. I not only became the LORD of Godfiend Race but also of every single being in Heaven. However, that was not what I wanted. My dream was something that I still hadn''t achieved."

    "My dream and the only goal I had set in my entire life. It was to transcend the Heavens. I continued to cultivate for another million years. Now that I had already be the strongest Ancient God and had reached the peak of the Ancient God Realm, I wanted to break past that limit. However, in that million years of time, my strength didn''t increase even a single bit. I knew I had hit a barrier that is invulnerable. Breaking that barrier needs more than just a very high level of strength and some preparation."

    "I knew that it is impossible to increase my strength anymore. Thus, I give on cultivating and started creating a weapon that could be used to fight the Eyes of Heavenly Dao who will most likely be a throne in my way of ascension. I also started preparing for many things that I can use to not only deal with Eyes of Heavenly Dao but also to transcend the Heavens!"

    Saying till here, Mo Xiaolong stopped andughed bitterly. Then he againughed and said: "I underestimated the Heavens. It has to be said that I did underestimate the Heavens. I thought since the Ancient God Realm is thest stage of cultivation, the Heavens and its Dao shouldn''t be much more powerful than an Ancient God at their peak. However, I was wrong. Not only Heavens and its Dao can kill an Ancient God just in a few rounds of battle, but it can also shatter their soul, ceasing them to exist anymore."

    "I went to the end of Heavens and found a cosmic membrane blocking my way. I attacked it using all my strength, wanting to shatter it. But... Do you know what, I wasn''t even able to make a crack the size of a small finger on the cosmic membrane. Thatstyer of the barrier created by Heavens was so strong."

    "But I didn''t give up. I continued to attack for more than a hundred years to a single ce on the cosmic membrane. For that long period of time, Heavens didn''t react at all. It was as if I was not a threat in Heavens'' eyes. I continued to attack and this continued for another hundred years. And only then was I able to make a small crack on the cosmic membrane."

    "The moment that crack appeared, a vast amount of strange but very strong energy swept over from the other side of the Heavens, causing many wounds to appear on my body. And it was also the moment when Heavens reacted. A pair of huge red eyes appeared in the sky that started attacking me. I fought with all my strength but failed to do anything about the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. Heavens seemed to have been infuriated. It continued to attack me until my weapon, the Golden Godfiend Trident, weakened a lot because of the loss of a very important part. And after that, my body also shattered into pieces."

    "Nevertheless, I still didn''t give up. I used my soul to transcend the Heavens. I tried to escape from that tiny crack, but you know what, Heavens really is too smart. Although it killed my body and shattered it into pieces, it kept my heart safe. My heart was not injured in the slightest. At that time, toplete the Will of Heavens, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao created a few runic chains and bound my Heart. My soul, which was already halfway past the crack, was forcefully pulled inside my heart. However, because I tried to escape from that tiny crack with just my soul alone, I was once again swept over by that strange energy that invaded my soul, heavily injuring my soul. My soul was on the brink of dissipating, but it was at that time when the Will of Heavens forcefully pulled me and sealed my soul inside my own Heart!"

    "You can say that by pulling my soul into my Heart, Heavens saved my life. Otherwise, my soul would have beenpletely destroyed by that strange energy."

    "Before I was sealed, I used myst bit of power, strong will, and myprehension of 30% Profound Meaning of Space Law to create a huge space. The moment I created that space, I was sealed by the Heavens and its Dao into a meteorite in endless space."

 Chapter 894 Ch 894: Water Thunder Flood Dragon (1)

    Ye Xiao continued to listen to Mo Xiaolong''s story for more than an hour. After listening to everything Mo Xiaolong had to say, he finally understood many things.

    Mo Xiaolong had told Ye Xiao many things. In short, ording to him, he wouldn''t have survived if Heavens had not sealed his soul inside his heart, and his heart inside a meteorite floating in the endless dark space.

    He fell unconscious the moment he was sealed and woke up just a few years ago. Only then did hee to know that because of his action that clearly went against the Will of Heavens, his entire race had to face the wrath of Heavens. His race waspletely annihted, and a few strong people of his race were also sealed inside the meteorite along with him. Heavens did that to let them experience the pain and what it is like if anyone dares to go against its will.

    He not only woke up but also gained the opportunity topletely recover his body mainly because of the secret space that he had created in hisst breath. If not for that, he would have stayed sealed forever, never to wake up again.

    As for the reason for Violent Energy and Violent Beasts'' appearance, it is because half of his soul was already affected by Chaos Energy and was destroyedpletely. Later, he created the secret space, but this secret space still held the breath of Chaos Energy.

    And he had tried to transcend the Heavens. Although he did not seed, the fact that he tried and almost escaped to Chaos could not be denied. Maybe, that''s why the violent energy that keeps appearing has an aura of transcendent in them.

    When Ye Xiao asked Domineering God Crystal what Mo Xiaolong said is true or not, Domineering God Crystal finally replied that it is true. And because those violent energies had the aura of transcendent that he devoured them, for they are beneficial for its own growth.

    After that, Ye Xiao and Mo Xiaolong continued to talk for a long time. They talked about many things and exchanged information. Ye Xiao told Mo Xiaolong about the current era and a few powers in the Divine Realm such as God Tower. He also told Mo Xiaolong about the current location and that he had brought them to the Divine World.

    While talking with Mo Xiaolong, Ye Xiao could feel that Mo Xiaolong is not an evil person. Although he is a Godfiend, his heart was more like a God than a Fiend.

    When Ye Xiao asked what he will do now, Mo Xiaolong replied that he''ll first recreate his n. In the near future, Godfiend Race will be reborn and once again resurface in the world. He will also slowly recover his strength, and he was confident that he could rise to his previous stage once again.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in agreement. He also felt the same. A person who once stood at the peak fell to the bottom of the river, but it does not mean that that person will not rise again. In fact, that person could not only rise again but also fly higher in the sky.

    The information that Ye Xiao wanted to obtain had been obtained. So, he left the meteorite, leaving Godfiends inside. Before Ye Xiao left, he told Mo Xiaolong about the situation outside.

    Mo Xiaolong assured Ye Xiao that it doesn''t matter. Even if the meteorite is under the surveince of Ancient Gods, he can still leave with other Godfiends. He still has theprehension of 30% Profound Meaning of Space Law. With the Profound Meaning of Space Law, leaving the Ancient Divine World without alerting anyone is not difficult. It is just that he needs time to recover his strength first.

    Since Mo Xiaolong said so, Ye Xiao did not care about that matter any longer and left. Of course, he left the meteorite using the Gate on the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    _Thundershock Field_

    Lin Hao was standing in front of a long river and was looking straight with deep emotions in his eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath and muttered: "So, the Mysterious Origin Cup is hidden somewhere here!"

    As Lin Haopleted this sentence, he suddenly saw a gigantic water ball making its way toward him, wanting to strike him down. Lin Hao was stunned as he watched the gigantic water ball that was filled with flickering lightninging at him.

    Lin Hao immediately understood it is definitely no coincidence that this water ball filled with destructive lightning appeared and attacked him.

    The gigantic water balls contained an astonishing Raging Strength. Electric patterns crisscrossed as they crackled. The resplendent light shone on Lin Hao''s face. It seemed as if an extremely restless energy could explode at any time.

    However, Lin Hao did not pay any attention to the situation above. He immediately brandished his God ying Sword and made a cut in the air, causing an arc of light to appear that exploded forth with sharp sword qis which seemed to be capable of cutting the space itself into pieces.

    In front of such an attack, the gigantic water ball was unable to withstand the violent impact and immediately dissipated.<sub> </sub>

    However, just at this moment, a huge wave suddenly stirred in the river below. Along with the huge tidal wave that soared to the sky, an iparably cold and ruthless aura surged over without any forewarning.

    In the next moment, an imposing and huge ck figure suddenly emerged from the waters of the long river. A fierce wind blew and the sky changed colour. The sound of wind and thunder sounding in the sky was enough to cause people''s hearts to turn cold!

    "That''s..." Lin Hao looked at that enormous figure and widen his eyes. He eximed: "It''s a Water Thunder Flood Dragon!"

    It was a Flood Dragon with a body that was over three hundred meters wide. Even though half of its body was hidden underwater, with only its upper body exposed, Lin Hao could still feel the terrifying strength of this flood dragon was hidden in its body.

    Its ferocious appearance looked like thebination of a giant python and a giant crocodile. Behind it, there was a pair of giant bat wings on its back. The crisscrossing lightning covered the entire body of the Flood Dragon. From afar, it looked like a magnificent lightning web. It was full of ferocity and a domineering aura.

    However, even though the Flood Dragon gave off a mountain-like presence in front of Lin Hao, he still didn''t show any signs of fear on his face.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon let out an earth-shattering roar, and its powerful aura surged towards Lin Hao. The water below surged like boiling water.

    "Bam!"

    Although the water ball had disappeared, Lin Hao''s attack did not end. He had attacked with more than half of his strength after all. However, at this time, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon attacked. A loud noise was heard. Under Lin Hao''s gaze, his attack directly exploded into smithereens. The silver lighting patterns filled the sky like a rain of fireworks. Its bright and dazzling brilliance covered the sky.

    A chaotic and violent aura surged towards the sky.

    Along with the might exuded by the Dark-Winged Water Dragon, in an instant, the entire river seemed to have been swept up by a violent hurricane.

    Under the pincer attack from the two forces, Lin Hao immediately released a circle of golden-red me. The magnificent me surrounded his body and Lin Hao only shook his clothes to make noise. His body was still standing in the same spot.

    However, at almost the same time, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon actually opened its huge mouth, apanied by a berserk air current, as an especially shocking devouring force erupted from within.

    Lin Hao originally thought that the Water Thunder Flood Dragon would attack him.

    However, what was surprising was that it was aimed at a herb called Thunder Cherry Divine Herb that was growing on the bank of the river.

    Under the strong suction, arge part of the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb was directly pulled out of the ground and entered the Dark-Winged Water Dragon''s mouth.

    In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb waspletely devoured by the Dark-Winged Water Dragon.

    "Hmm?"

    Lin Hao was slightly surprised. This guy''s goal was actually the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb. He didn''t expect this. In fact, he hadn''t even noticed that herb.

    However, thinking about it, there was nothing to be surprised about. This Water Thunder Flood Dragonis originally a lightning attribute Demonic Beast, and the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb contained a rather astonishing amount of Thunder Energy.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon released a low roar from its throat as if it was mocking Lin Hao. Its pair of crocodile-like eyes revealed a human-like contempt.

    After that, it ignored Lin Hao and dove head first into the water with the huge Beast Body in tow. Overturning rivers, waves of water were set off as the Flood Dragon disappeared from Lin Hao''s sight.

 Chapter 895 Ch 895: Water Thunder Flood Dragon (2)

    Lin Hao kept staring at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon for a while and suddenly, his eyes shone with profound light. It was as if he has an idea in his mind about how to find the Mysterious Origin Cup, he revealed a smile on his face and then moved his body to dive into the ice-cold water of the river without saying a word.

    In the icy cold and dark depths of the river, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon was continuously heading towards the depths of the waters. Lin Hao was quickly chasing after it.

    Admittedly, the light of me enveloping Lin Hao''s entire body was like a barrier, isting him from the water''s undercurrent.

    Lin Hao''s movement speed underwater was not any slower than the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. The two of them chased after each other. The former''s Thunder Shine lingered while thetter''s me''s light shed like two rays of light in the ice-cold water.

    The underground area of the river was much wider than the one he saw from the outside. The bottomless waters were like a dark abyss.

    There was no other water-type Demonic Beast in the surrounding area. Thinking about it, this ce was basically the territory of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. Under the suppression of the Beast King, the other Demonic Beast did not dare to rashly approach this ce.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon turned around and let out a sharp warning roar at Lin Hao. At the same time, the lightning sparkled on its body and started to be restless.

    Under the refraction of the water, it was like a sh of cold lightning. It was very dazzling.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon was furious. If it wasn''t for the fact that it could feel a huge threat from the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, it would have swallowed him back when it was outside.

    The Flood Dragon never thought that Lin Hao would continue to chase after it. This caused its dignity as a Flood Dragon to be looked down upon.

    In the next moment, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s entire body released a huge glow, and the powerful and overbearing thunder bolts interweaved horizontally, like a thunder web.

    Following that, countless bolts of thunder and lightning pirs that were filled with a dense destructive aura rushed towards Lin Hao. The power of lightning was extremely powerful, especially in the water, its movement speed was astonishingly fast.

    In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Lin Hao and dense lightning bolts surged.

    Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless with the strength of Water Thunder Flood Dragon. Especially in the water, his opponent''s strength was even greater.

    Lin Hao waved the God ying Sword, causing it to shine with a white glow. The next instant, sharp sword energy shed out, striking the dense lightning.

    "BOOM!"

    When their attacks collided, an explosion urred. Powerful true essence, sword qi, and lightning instantly exploded in the water. Layers of airwaves actually split the water apart.

    Lin Hao''s might was astonishing, after the sword light destroyed the thunder web, its attack continued to sh towards the Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon was caught off guard and its tail was hit by the sword light. A deep wound immediately spread out from his body, and blood dyed the surrounding river water a faint red.

    "Roar!" The Water Thunder Flood Dragon let out an angry and low roar, its eyes revealed a fierce light, and the burst of aura became even more powerful.

    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s movement speed increased dramatically. The white glow on the God ying Sword slowly enveloped his body as well, giving yet another boost to his speed.

    Instantly, Lin Hao shed ten times in a row. Apanied by ten dazzling lights, Lin Hao instantly arrived in front of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. Circle after circle red pattern started appearing on the surface of the God ying Sword''s de.

    Lin Hao held onto the handle of his God ying Sword and swung it hard. A red sword light, which was several times stronger than the sword light from before, cut through the water waves and solidly hit the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body.

    "Roarrrrr!!"

    Fresh bloody wounds opened on the flood dragon''s abdomen, and another miserable scream came out from the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s mouth.

    In the midst of its rage, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s anger suddenly soared to the sky. The lightning bolts surrounding its huge body had grown a size thicker, and the aura it gave off was even more astonishing.

    Endless amounts of lightning quickly gathered at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s huge mouth, quickly gathering together and turning into a ball of dense lightning light. Violent energy constantly exploded from the ball of lightning.

    In the next instant, the lightning ball was like a flying star as it swept up a terrifying might and attacked Lin Hao.<sub> </sub>

    Lin Hao''s eyes turned cold as his aura also increased. He pointed his finger ahead as a green beam of light shot out like sharp a arrow andnded on the violent lightning ball.

    An especially shocking and powerful energy immediately erupted from the bottom of the water. The resplendent thunder swept over in all directions in water like an electric. The purple light was not weak at all. Its destructive power was as sharp as an arrow. It was unstoppable.

    In an instant, the waves in the water churned as surging power surged out.

    The chaos quickly subsided, but to Lin Hao''s surprise, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    It escaped?

    Lin Hao was slightly shocked. He thought the other party was going to fight him with his life on the line when he saw the other party''s aggressive attitude. He didn''t expect to run faster than a dog.

    Lin Hao''s purple eyes swept across the undercurrents in the water. Logically speaking, with Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s speed, it shouldn''t be able to run so fast after getting injured twice by him.

    If that was the case, then there was only one reason why the other party had disappeared. There was a secret passage somewhere in the water. And it might be that passage that would lead him to the Mysterious Origin Cup.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Hao''s body moved and continued to move downwards towards the water.

    Not long after, a dark tunnel entrance appeared under Lin Hao''s eye.

    Lin Hao''s heart lit up when he saw this tunnel. There was indeed a passage hidden in the depth of this long yet seemingly bottomless river.

    The passage was about as wide as the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body. Looking from afar, the dark cave entrance felt like the mouth of a ferocious beast, as though it was waiting for its prey, releasing a dense and cold breath.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Lin Hao turned into a shadow and entered the tunnel. He was extremely cautious and was practically sticking to the stone wall of the tunnel.

    The glow of the condensed mes enveloped his entire body, making him look like a man in mes.

    The interior of the passageway was quite spacious and nt upward. The deeper he went, the wider it became. When he was about 200 meters in, Lin Hao left the water and what appeared in front of them was a strange karst cave.

    The karst cave was connected in all directions and the area was very wide. There were many dark tunnels. There were all kinds of strange stones, and the ground was full of puddles and rocks. The stctites that hung down from the ceiling of the cave were like icicles under a roof, sharp and strange.

    "Where did it go?" Lin Hao''s eyes became serious.

    Inside the cave, he saw seven or eight entrances with a single nce.

    Lin Hao held his breath as he checked the entrances one by one. Soon, he locked onto his target and stopped at the fourth entrance.

    The fourth passage was not thergest, it was ten meters wide, just big enough for a Water Thunder Flood Dragon to pass through.

    However, Lin Hao was certain that the main reason for the other party''s entry was because of a bloodstain on the stone wall.

    "You won''t be able to escape now."

    Lin Hao chased after him without any hesitation. This passageway was rather meandering and was built in the belly of the mountain. The deeper he went, the more bloodstains appeared on the stone wall. Lin Hao was 100% sure that the Water Thunder Flood Dragon had escaped inside.

    Suddenly, along with a wave of noisy noise, several bolts of lightning with extremely formidable power suddenly shot over from the front.

    "Heh, you actually know how tounch a sneak attack?"

    Lin Hao sneered. This time, the God ying Sword in his palm released a dense golden glow instead of a white glow. Its sharp de directly shes with the iing attack created by hundreds of bolts of destructive lightning.

    But this time, Lin Hao had underestimated the Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

 Chapter 896 Ch 896: Water Thunder Flood Dragon (3)

    Lin Hao had underestimated the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s attack. He thought that this attack of the flood dragon would also be thunder based, however, he had forgotten that the flood dragon could also control water. That''s why it was called Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    Immediately, a huge whirlpool formed below Lin Hao''s feet. The flood dragon opened its huge mouth, causing many arcs of lightning to shoot into the whirlpool, and started dancing around like a group of snakes. And because the water whirlpool was formed below Lin Hao''s feet, Lin Hao was immediately sucked inside.

    "What the...?"

    Everything happened too fast. Before Lin Hao could understand, he was sucked into the whirlpool and electrical currents pierced through his body, causing him to bear the pain of being burned alive. The burn was not as simple as the burn of fire, it was the burn from electrical current... No, it was the burn from many bolts of destructive lightning that instantly caused his skin to turn charred ck. From many ces on his body, the skin seemed to have been removed, causing a horrible wound to appear.

    "Arghh!"

    Lin Hao screamed in pain but didn''t lose hisposer. Enduring the pain, he used all his strength to wave the God ying Sword, instantly shattering the water-thunder whirlpool.

    But the moment he shattered the whirlpool, he suddenly felt a very dangerous aura locking on him. He raised his head and saw a long spearpletely created from numerous electric arcs making its way to ward his heart. This spear was emitting a violent and uneasy might.

    Lin Hao hurriedly brought the God ying Sword toward his chest and closed his eyes. The next moment, when he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes revealed a purple glow. The God ying Sword''s glow once again changed from golden to purple as strands of purple light spread out from God ying Sword to his palm, and like a me, it first covered his entire body before surging out of his body and rising high in the air. It formed a purple energy barrier around his body that stopped the lightning spear to continue moving forward and stabbing in his heart.

    The purple energy barrier trembled a little the moment it came in contact with the sharp and destructive lightning spear, andyers of ripples appeared that spread throughout.

    And it was at this moment when Lin Hao saw a pair of cold alligator-like pupils staring at his purple eyes from the dark area dozens of meters in front of the tunnel.

    From its initial disdain and contempt, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s eyes were now filled with a thick chill. It had truly never thought that Lin Hao would be so hard to deal with.

    Especially, after Lin Hao''s eyes turned purple, it made him look like a Purple-eyed Demon. His eyes made the Water Thunder Flood Dragon have a kind of especially dangerous aura.

    "Roar!"

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon issued another sharp warning, warning Lin Hao not to take even half a step forward.

    Lin Hao did not pay any attention to him. Since he had chased it all the way here and fought this intensely, he did not even think anything about backing off.

    Lin Hao raised his aura as the purple barrier around his body started spreading on the lightning barrier as well, slowly corrupting it. After that, Lin Hao jerked off his hand, causing the Lightning Spear to shatter and disappear. After that, Lin Hao charged toward the Water Thunder Flood Dragon with a powerful aura.

    At the same time, Lin Hao raised the God ying Sword that was glowing purple. And earth-shattering energy exploded forth from the God ying Sword. At the same time, as if the air in the entire tunnel suddenly gained a kind of sharpness that could cut through even the thickest and hardest metal in the world.

    The sharpness in the air made Water Thunder Flood Dragon feel threatened. It had a feeling as if it was being surrounded by countless swords that could cut its body into pieces.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon knew that it was no match for Lin Hao, and after letting out a low growl, it turned around and charged towards the deeper area.

    Lin Hao didn''t want the Water Thunder Flood Dragon to escape. Endless amounts of purple light fragments quickly gathered on the de of God ying Sword and a biting cold murderous aura exploded from Lin Hao''s body.

    Sensing the dense dangerous auraing from behind, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon panicked, and started to move forward even faster. At the same time, its entire body released a sh of extremely strong silver lightning, looking like it wanted to fight with Lin Hao.

    However, Lin Hao didn''t intend to give him any time. An extraordinary domineering aurapletely rolled over them.

    "God yer, First Style: Demon sh!"

    In a vast valley surrounded by mountains on all four sides, dark clouds gathered in the nine heavens.

    "Boom boom boom!" With an extremely heavy explosion, rubble flew everywhere, and in the middle of one of the mountain ranges, an especially violent, explosive aura suddenly rose. A flood dragon covered in lightning was the first to rush out.

    But right after, a purple sword light shot out diagonally, it swept up a powerful destructive aura and shed at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body. A powerful purple energy wave spread out, causing the space to tremble.<sub> </sub>

    The extremely destructive de light broke through the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s defense as though it was cutting through tofu, and cut through its thick scales and flesh, shattering its spine.

    Mournful cries reverberated in the sky. The Water Thunder Flood Dragon fell down from the sky like a water pipe, eye-piercing blood recklessly flying everywhere. It then struggled on the ground for a few moments before it stopped moving.

    Immediately, a silver streak of light flew out from the belly of the mountain andnded beside the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s corpse.

    Lin Hao''s sh was extremely powerful and was definitely something that even a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord would find extremely difficult to defend against.

    The corpse of the flood dragon was almost torn into two, with only some broken bones and flesh slightly connected.

    Only after killing the Flood Dragon did Lin Hao take a look at his surroundings. to his surprise, he entered a strange area. This area was surrounded by mountains on all four sides. The towering mountain peaks formed a vast valley.

    In the area above the valley, ck clouds surged like waves. Countless crisscrossing lightning bolts practically enveloped the top of the valley, like a lightning that covered the sky.

    It was like a forbidden zone. A terrifying forbidden area with thunder and lightning as its barrier.

    "Looks like I have entered the interior of the Thundershock Field. The Mysterious Origin Cup must be hidden somewhere here." Lin Hao murmured in a low voice.

    The sky was covered by a lightning field.

    "Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs?"

    Suddenly, Lin Hao discovered that there was arge group of Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs growing not far in front of him.

    After that, as he walked further, more and more Thunder Cherry Herb appeared in his line of sight. Very quickly, Lin Hao was surprised to discover that the entire mountain In Valley was filled with many Thunder Cherry Divine Herb.

    Comparing the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb outside that was swallowed by the Water Thunder Flood Dragon to the number of Thunder Cherry Divine Herb here, the former could only be considered a speck on the tip of an iceberg.

    ording to the value of one Thunder Cherry Divine Herb, the Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs in front of him were enough for Lin Hao to be as rich as a nation in one night.

    Of course, the reason why Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs are expensive outside is because they are rtively scarce and often have a price but no market. If the quantity isrge, the price will drop naturally because of the supply rtionship.

    But even so, such a huge number of Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs are enough to make countless people''s hearts palpitate.

    "How strange!"

    After a brief moment of shock, Lin Hao frowned. Looking at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s corpse, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. Since this ce was filled with Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs, why did this Water Thunder Flood Dragon go outside to devour that single Thunder Cherry Divine Herb?

    Was it just to provoke him?

    Lin Hao secretly shook his head. A hint of wariness appeared between his brows.

    "Eh? That is?"

    Lin Hao''s handsome eyebrows twitched. The scene in front of him had caught his attention.

    In the center of the valley, there was ake. The width of theke was close to a thousand meters, and in the center of theke, there was actually a spacious Stone Table.

 Chapter 897 Ch 897: The Pearl

    In the center of the valley, there was ake. The width of theke was close to a thousand meters, and in the center of theke, there was actually a spacious Stone tform.

    The level of Stone tform was rtively clear. It was a very huge Stone tform. It was about 300 meters wide and was shaped like a staircase.

    Looking from afar, there seemed to be a terrace on top of the Stone tform.

    How could there be such a ce in the Thunderp Realm?

    Lin Hao was both surprised and confused.

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Hao immediately headed towards the Stone tform in the center of theke.

    As they approached, Lin Hao casually plucked out more than a hundred Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs and ced them in his spatial ring. After all, it was hard to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. Before Lin Hao was ready to leave, he had to collect the mission results first.

    Lin Hao carefully moved closer to the front and carefully observed his surroundings.

    Not long after, Lin Hao arrived at theke. Everything was calm, and nothing unexpected happened.

    Then, Lin Hao flew up into the sky and headed towards the Stone tform in the middle of theke.

    He steadilynded on the ground. Lin Hao''s gazed towards the center of the Stone tform and saw that there was actually a small square Stone Table as well. The little Stone Table was around 1.5 meters tall and was carved with the strange Rune.

    There was a groove on the upper side of the little Stone Table. In the groove, there was a strange silver-ck light pattern that emitted a restless aura.

    "This is?"

    Lin Hao''s eyes squinted as he carefully approached the Stone Table. When he got closer to the Stone Table, he saw that there was a strange bead in the groove.

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and astonishment gushed out of his eyes. This was a pearl with a diameter of roughly 20 centimeters. It was dazzling and resplendent all over.

    Streams of ck and silver intertwined lightning patterns lingered above and below this round ball, faintly emitting a "chi chi" sound!

    Lin Hao was slightly rmed. He could clearly sense the powerful energy fluctuation that originated from the light ball. This energy was especially pure and it even possessed some ruthlessness.

    This kind of ruthless aura was obviously simr to the aura of Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    "Could it be the origin of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s power?"

    Lin Hao murmured. His bewitching purple eyes carried a faint power. Under his probing, traces of lightning energy seemed to faintly enter the ball of light in front of him from the top to the bottom.

    This ball of light was currently absorbing the Thunder And Lightning of heaven and earth.

    Lin Hao was secretly surprised, following that, his gaze swept across the corpse of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon lying on the mountainside.

    Could it be that the Water Thunder Flood Dragon condensed used the power of this pearl to acquire its level of strength and evolve into a flood dragon?

    This was definitely a good item!

    The purple glow in Lin Hao''s eyes sharpened a pit, making him feel more of the profoundness of this bead. Suddenly, he noticed a cup-shaped shadow that seemed to being from inside the bead.

    Since Lin Hao could not see it clearly from the distance he was standing, he tried to walk closer.

    However, just as Lin Hao was about to get closer to the Stone Table, a strong gust of cold wind suddenly attacked him.

    What is going on?

    Lin Hao''s expression changed slightly as he started to circte the True Essence in his body.

    In the next moment, a deafening "boom" was heard. In an instant, the Stone Table under Lin Hao''s feet suddenly crumbled and exploded, as deep cracks spread out rapidly. The thick bricks shattered inch by inch, while rubble of all sizes recklessly flew about like a scattered Swarm of Moths.<sub> </sub>

    Like a tsunami, the sky and earth changed color, the wind and clouds surged, and in an instant, a thousand feet long Stone tform under Lin Hao''s feet directly shattered from the bottom.

    Immediately after, a gigantic beast covered in ck Thunder And Lightning all over sshed out without any warning, bringing along an iparable berserk aura, flying out from the bottom of theke.

    Endless cold filled the air. A violent aura that was as majestic as a mountain suppressed down. Thunder rolled in the sky like a storm. The raging aura was like a tsunami as it rolled towards Lin Hao who was standing on top of a rock.

    Lin Hao''s entire body exploded with a brilliant me aura, the rapid air currents made his clothes flutter. Lin Hao stared coldly at the gigantic beast in front of him, it was actually another Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    However, this Water Thunder Flood Dragon was over a thousand meters tall, and the lightning that was being released from its body was actually ck in colour. It was exuding an extremely astonishing aura. Compared to the Water Thunder Flood Dragon from before, this Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s aura was many times stronger.

    A Peak Heavenly Divine Lord Realm Beast King!

    Lin Hao frowned. His purple eyes were filled with a serious look.

    This Water Thunder Flood Dragon wasn''t as simple as a demonic beast with the bloodline of a dragon, and the capability to evolve into a True Dragon. Instead, it was a Beast King, king of its kind. And it was only one step away from evolving and bing a True Dragon.

    The ck Thunder and Lightning that were wrapped around this Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body gave Lin Hao a sense of danger.

    As a result, Lin Hao was enlightened.

    No wonder there were so many Thunder Cherry Divine Herbs growing here, and the previous Water Thunder Flood Dragon still went to devour the Thunder Cherry Divine Herb outside the Valley, at the bank of the river. It seemed that this was someone else''s territory and was taken over by another even stronger Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    The flying rubble recklessly flew in all directions to release themselves, and the mass of True Essence ced in the center of the Stone Table was also sent flying into the air.

    Without saying a word, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon directly opened its huge mouth, as a powerful devouring force surged out from its mouth. It swallowed that pearl with the shadow of a cup inside.

    In an instant, the aura exploding from the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body increased exponentially.

    One after another, intertwining bolts of lightning, like lightning snakes, enveloped the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s body. It took the shape of a three-dimensional electric, covering both the sky and the earth and resonating with the thunder and lightning clouds in the sky above the nine heavens.

    Even though Lin Hao was a bit shocked, there was no sign of panic on his face.

    Right after that, the giant bat wings on the back of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon pped. Wielding its gigantic Beast Body up, it swept its huge tail that looked like it was made of bronze towards Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao''s expression changed slightly and he quickly dodged.

    The extremely destructive raging strength solidly smashed onto the Stone Table, instantly crushing it into many pieces. Theke water recklessly sshed outwards, setting off monstrous waves one after another.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s eyes revealed a vicious light. After missing the first strike, it started the next round of attacks.

    Lin Hao held the God ying Sword at an oblique angle. On the sword, a purple glow shed as it moved like a soft flow of water.

    "God yer, First Style: Demon sh!"

    The space trembled as a two hundred meters wide purple sword light cut through the air, creating a destructive aura that covered the entire sky.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s vicious eyes jumped as it opened its huge mouth. A dozen meters long ck bolt of lightning rushed out and weed the attack.

    Two extremely domineering forces collided with each other, creating a mighty force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. The waves of theke violently churned, and the mountain peaks and mountains in all directions also shook because of it.

    "This guy is much stronger than the one from before!" Lin Hao mumbled to himself and revealed a faint smile on his face for the first time.

    However, since that pearl had already been devoured by the flood dragon, Lin Hao could only choose to battle this flood dragon and kill it. Only then could he cut open its abdomen and look for the pearl.

    What attracted Lin Hao''s attention was the cup''s shadowing from within the pearl. Since it was the shadow of a cup, Lin Hao immediately marked it important.

    Who knows if his search would end here?

 Chapter 898 Ch 898: Mysterious Origin Cup (1)

    Lin Hao was is looking for the Mysterious Origin Cup everywhere in the Ancient Divine World. After a few years, he finally obtained the lead that brought him to the Scarlet me Empire. Of course, he came to the Scarlet me Empire after a few turns and drama in his way. And again, a few yearster, he finally managed to find the location where the Mysterious Origin Cup is hidden. And now that he had seen the shadow of a cup at this ce, how could he let this go?

    He has to confirm if there really is a cup inside the pearl or not.

    And if there is, then is it the Mysterious Origin Cup or just an ordinary cup?

    p If the Mysterious Origin Cup is inside, then Lin Hao''s search will end here.</anda>

    Thus, Lin Hao immediately decided to give his all and obtain the pearl.

    However, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon seemed to take Lin Hao''s resolution as fear. It didn''t intend to let Lin Hao leave. It pped its huge wings and the wind howled. It then charged toward Lin Hao, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    The lightning gathered around its huge body and a series of electrical arcs formed a ck electric, enveloping Lin Hao.

    "F*ck!"

    Lin Hao could not help but curse. His eyes became cold as the resplendent and tyrannical True Essence inside his body started to surge.

    The God ying Sword danced and shed three times in a row. Three seemingly solid sword shadows flew in the sky, and like the stars falling from the sky, theynded at the same spot on the lightning in session.

    A violent force burst out, scattering everything in its path. The enormous lightning web of light had a hole several meters wide that had been forced open in the middle of it.

    Lin Hao did not speak further. Using his movement skill, he directly turned into a shadow and passed through the gap, rushing straight towards the Water Thunder Flood Dragon.

    In the sky, it gave rise to bursts of wind and thunder. Lin Hao held the sharp God ying Sword glowing purple in his hand, and his entire body was emitting a monstrous aura.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon also released an especially terrifying and ruthless aura. The ck lightning that resembled a three-dimensional light sizzled, and its pair of crocodile eyes were filled with an imposing and fierce aura.

    "ng!"

    One after another, lethal ck bolts of lightning flew out from the mouth of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. Like Thunder Snake streaking across the sky, they charged toward Lin Hao with astonishing power.

    The speed and the strength of the attack were enough to send chills down one''s spine.

    Lin Hao used his movement skill to their fullest, changing his position in the air like a ghost. While dodging, the God ying Sword in his hand cut off several of the powerful lightning bolts in a row.

    Looking at Lin Hao who was skillfully dodging and counterattacking under its concentrated attacks, a few traces of human-like surprise surged within the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s fierce eyes.

    If it was even a Heavenly Immortal Stage martial artist, they would have already been burnt to ashes by the impact of the thunder. However, the strength that Lin Hao disyed was something that caused the Water Thunder Flood Dragon to have no choice but to be cautious.

    Lin Hao waved his sword and the biting cold de light cut a seven or eight meters wide bolt of lightning into two. Along with the berserk aura, Lin Hao immediately arrived at a location forty meters away from the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. The glow in his eyes faded at this moment and the purple glow on God ying Sword once again changed as it shone with silver light. A shocking silver light was released from the God ying Sword. The silver glow was like a lighting directly from stars in the nighttime.

    "God yer: Second Style: ying Seven Stars!"

    Lin Hao let out a loud shout, releasing his overflowing aura, Sword Heart that instantly enveloped the entire area, and divine mes. A bright light burst out from Lin Hao''s body, which was then followed by the appearance of six identical images of God ying Swords.

    "Roar!"

    at this time, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s aura also suddenly rose, and its viciousness shot up to the sky.<sub> </sub>

    Without waiting for Lin Hao to use the killing move, with the Water Thunder Flood Dragon as the center, countless bolts of ck lightning instantly spread out in all directions. The densely packed terrifying lightning aura was like a surging tide, its momentum was astonishing as it spread out at an extremely fast speed.

    The sky suddenly changed colours and space trembled.

    The speed of Lin Hao''s

    "God yer: Second Style: ying Seven Stars!" was slightly slower than the speed of lightning.

    Space within a radius of tens of meters was instantly upied. The powerful destructive force was like a vicious beast opening a lock and directly smashing Lin Hao''s six clones into pieces, directly interrupting his attack in the middle.

    Seeing this, Lin Hao''s expression changed slightly. This big guy was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. It seemed that he had no choice but to be more serious!

    The berserk lightning bolts struck the me shield on Lin Hao''s body but at this time, the Sword Heart that lin hao released manipted the air around him and added an extrayer of protection to his body. The air around him was like thebination of thousands of invisible sharp swords, when the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s attacknded, it caused a series of sparks to fly along with an echo of metals'' nging sound.

    The destructive strength of the ck lightning released by Water Thunder Flood Dragon was much more terrifying than Lin Hao had imagined. Even with his Sword Heart''s protection, tiny cracks had actually appeared on the me shield''s surface.

    "This damn flood dragon is so fierce!"

    Immediately, a wave of True Essence rushed out of his body. Surprisingly, unlike normal True Essence, this wave of True Essence was ck in colour. When the ck True Essence rushed out of Lin Hao''s body, it filled up the cracks in the mes around his body, repairing it almost instantly.

    From afar, it was as if Lin Hao was in a sea of lightning. His body was covered by the ck lightning web and it seemed like he would be engulfed at any moment.

    The density of the wantonly interweaving lightning was extremely high and destructive. It was like a cage with no way in or out.

    But even so, Lin Hao remained standing on his spot like a rock. No matter how fierce the attack power was, it was still difficult to break through theyers of protection around his body which had the support of not only Sword Heart and Divine me, but also ck True Essence.

    In such a vast valley, the world was in a state of chaos. Storm and thunder roared, releasing vicious waves that spread far, destroying many natural objects in those ces!

    Under the endless ck light, Lin Hao was like a star shining in the night sky. His brilliance was extremely dazzling. But at the same time, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon had already prepared an even more violent finishing blow.

    The restless ck lightning jumped about happily, and then, all of them converged into a ball of lightning in front of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s head.

    As a Beast King who is about to evolve into a True Dragon and be a Ruler Levelled Dragon, its intelligence was extremely high. From the fight just now, it knew that Lin Hao was not an ordinary person. The best decision was to take advantage of the situation and directly kill him. It didn''t want to give Lin Hao any leeway.

    Streams of ck lightning patterns gathered in front of the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s head and the ball of lightning expanded at an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it had be the size of a house, and the chaotic air currents swirled rapidly.

    In the next moment, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon opened its mouth and spat out an extremely strong stream of air.

    Under the violent push of the air current, the ck lightning ball in front of the flood dragon shot out like a cannonball. Its iparably terrifying might was like a meteorite falling from the sky, bringing about an unstoppable destructive aura as it flew towards Lin Hao.

    A vast and terrifying pressure came crashing down.

    Wherever the ball of ck lightning went, even the dust had all disappeared. Below, the center of theke surged with the waves as if the enormouske was split apart from it. The tidal wave swept in both directions.

    Lin Hao''s pupils constricted as he revealed a heavy expression.

    In just the blink of an eye, the lightning ball that was filled with endless destructive power directly struck Lin Hao.

 Chapter 899 Ch 899: Obtaining Mysterious Origin Cup

    Extremely intense vibrations immediately exploded in the sky. The vast and terrifying might was like an exploding star as tens of thousands of light pirs bloomed like rain. A majestic and vigorous might was like ripples on the surface of the water, rippling out endlessly in all directions.

    The mountains were trembling, and the earth became restless. Some of the closer mountains copsed from the impact. The entire sky was enveloped in a of lightning.

    Water Thunder Flood Dragon was about to evolve into a True Dragon. All it needs is some time and it came to be a True Dragon and soar to the sky. Its finishing blow was terrifyingly powerful.

    Looking at Lin Hao who was engulfed by its raging strength, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s eyes revealed a human-like despise and sneer.

    However, before it could even celebrate, something unexpected happened.

    The ck lightning raining on Lin Hao quickly dissipated and Lin Hao once again appeared in the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s line of sight.

    p The chaotic and destructive lightning caused Lin Hao''s clothes and hair to be stirred up. Other than his slightly disordered breathing, there were no obvious injuries on Lin Hao''s body at all. Lin Hao''s body emitted a bright silver light.</anda>

    Immediately, a burst of powerful True Essence exploded forth, and a sharp sword intent that seemed to being from every direction locked on the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. A surge of fiery red energy slipped from Lin Hao''s palm and flowed on the God ying Sword, causing the silver glow on it to immediately burn with intense red mes.

    The silver didn''t disappear. Instead, it was still there. it is just that anotheryer of mes started burning on the de of God ying Sword.

    The next instant, Lin Hao''s figure fluctuated a little and was divided into six figures, and it was followed by the God ying Sword as well.

    "God yer, Second sh: ying Seven Stars!"

    Lin Hao once again executed this technique. It is the second time. The first time he had executed this technique, it was interrupted by the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. But this time, everything happened too quickly. The flood dragon has yet to recover from the ''shocked'' state that it went into after Lin Hao shattered its final attack with only slight injuries on his body.

    The moment Lin Hao executed his attack, the extra six figures holding six God ying Sword seemed to have disappeared. The next moment they appeared, they were already surrounding the Water Thunder Flood Dragon from six directions. Adding real Lin Hao who came shing from the front, a total of seven shes came swarming over, attacking the Water Thunder Flood Dragon from every direction.

    "Roar!"

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon roared loudly as a sharp soundwave exploded forth from its mouth. Its target was real Lin Hao.

    It had no time to react to every Lin Hao''s attack. Thus, it decided to respond to the real Lin Hao in a hurry. But there was no time to prepare an actual attack and execute it. Thus, it had no choice but to choose thest and the fastest attack it couldunch. It roared out loud and created a soundwave.

    However, what the Water Thunder Flood Dragon hadn''t expected happened. Before its soundwave could even reach Lin Hao, Lin Hao seemed to have disappeared.

    It was not just Lin Haoing straight at him, but the other six Lin Haos also disappeared at the same time.

    The Water Thunder Flood Dragon seemed to have sensed something. It raised its enormous head to look above, only to see seven beams of lights falling straight from the height of several thousand meters. The falling light beams were like falling stars, the closer they got, the faster they became.

    When they were only 500 meters above the Water Thunder Flood Dragon, they seemed to have started fusing into one, revealing Lin Hao''s figure who was falling straight from the sky with God ying Sword pointed at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon. It was at this time, that a golden halo seemed to have shed on Lin Hao''s entire body as an enormous giant manifested behind him, falling along with him.

    Finally, when Lin hao was still 10 meters away from the Water Thunder Flood Dragon, the giant behind him took God ying Sword from Lin Hao''s hand and shed at Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s neck, cutting more than half of its neck instantly.

    It was not as simple as just a sh of a sword, in fact, in this attack, Lin Hao used everything he had. In this attack, not only did he use hisprehension of Fire Law and Sword Heart to their fullest, but he had also used up every single bit of True Essence avable in his body as well as his small world.<sub> </sub>

    Not to mention, he had executed the Second sh of God yer. God yer Technique is a sword technique that originated from the God ying Sword. It was developed by the Celestial Sword Emperor back in the Primordial Era. The God yer Technique has a total of seven shes. Among them, Lin Hao had onlyprehended two shes.

    These two shes are also the only ones Lin Hao could use below Heavenly Divine Lord Realm. Only after bing a Ruler could continueprehending the rest of the shes of God yer Technique.

    But there is no doubt that the second sh of God yer Technique is enough to kill even a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord if executed with perfection.

    After this attack, Lin Hao waspletely weakened. He fell to the ground,pletely exhausted. He wasn''t even left with the strength to move or stand up. He keptying on the ground and looked at the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s constantly twitching body. It hadn''t died yet but was dying slowly. Its neck was cut to the extent that it could no longer voice any kind of sound. It can''t even roar or cry in pain.

    Lin Hao sighed. He knew he had to end this Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s life soon in order to not let it struggle constantly and die in pain.

    He could no longer circte his True Essence since he wasn''t left with any, but he could still use his powerful Divine Sense that was the base of support to his Divine Domain.

    Finally, this time, Lin Hao released his Divine Domain. This was also one of his Trump Card that he hadn''t taken out in his battle against any opponent till now. But to end the Water Thunder Flood Dragon''s life so as not to let it constantly suffer from the torcher and agony it is going through, Lin Hao finally used it.

    The moment he released his Divine Domain, the entire sky and earth changed. The terrain and space around Lin Hao changedpletely. The Mountain Range andke also disappeared. What appeared in their ce was a big destend where countless golden swords were stabbing at the ground. From afar, it looked like the Sea of Swords. There were hundreds of thousands of swords here and every single one of them was golden in colour. In fact, space itself was golden here.

    Lin Hao''s sword domain only appeared for a moment before it disappeared once again. But when it disappeared, the Water Thunder Flood Dragon was no longer breathing. It waspletely dead. Its head was already separated from its body. A sharp wound could be seen on its neck area.

    Actually, the moment Lin Hao''s sword domain appeared, a sword moved and cut the rest of the flood dragon''s head, killing it in an instant.

    Half an hourter, when Lin Hao finally recovered some of his True Essence and got enough strength to move around, he got up and slowly moved toward the pearl. Then he reached out and picked it up. The moment Lin Hao picked up the pearl, the pearl meltedpletely, leaving behind a sparkling golden cup.

    "Mysterious Origin Cup!"

    Lin Hao gasped as he looked at the Mysterious Origin Cup. He could not help but feel that this cup is almost on the same level as his God ying Sword.

    When this thought appeared in his mind, God ying Sword seemed to have heard his thoughts, it rebuked: "Nonsense, it is definitely not on my level. There is only one weapon in the entire Heavens that could match my might, and have even surpassed me. That weapon''s name is Infinity Edge de. As for this Mysterious Origin Cup, although I don''t know what it is, but it is only slightly weaker than mine. Its spirit is sleeping, but still, if you keep this treasure to yourself, you''ll definitely gain a lot!"

    Lin Hao thought for a while and then shook his head. Then he said: "No, I won''t keep it. I have to hand it over to thatdy. I have a feeling that this Mysterious Origin Cup is very important to her and the Heavens itself. Even I could feel it, can''t you?"

    God ying Sword kept silent for a short while and then said: "You are right. I can also feel it. It seemed to be very important, even for the Heavens itself!"

    .....

    [Author''s Note: Hello, my readers.

    I''m sorry for not being able to update chapters these two days like before. Because of some personal reason, I was unable to update properly. But it won''t be like this from tomorrow.

    Also, some of you might haveins about Lin Hao taking a few chapters constantly, but it was important. Also, let me tell you, Ye Xiao''s other girls will also take a few chapters. They are all going to gather together soon, and soon Ye Xiao''s showdown against Heavens wille in y.

    I hope you guys will continue with Ye Xiao''s journey to the end.]

 Chapter 900 Ch 900: God Towers Scheme

    �d Ancient Feather City �g

    _Ancient Feather Arena_

    "What exactly happened? can you tell me more specifically?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Old Zhang and asked. His face was filled with anxiety and anger. A powerful aura that belonged to an Exalted Ruler burst out of his body as it locked on Old Zhang. Not only Old Zhang shuddered, but even Meng Xue who was standing at some distance from them also shuddered in fear. A chilly aura emanated out from Ye Xiao''s body that pressed both Old Zhang and Meng Xue to the ground.

    Ye Xiao''s target was mainly old Zhang, for he had offended only Old Zhang before. Ye Xiao was sure that Old Zhang must have his hands behind Xue Xiaofei''s suddenly disappeared.

    Actually, when Ye Xiao returned after talking with Mo Xiaolong, he went straight to the Ancient Feather Arena. But when he returned, he heard a piece of bad news. Xue Xiaofei seemed to have caught someone''s attention and was forcefully taken away.

    When he questioned Men Xue, she told him that nothing happened inside the Ancient Feather Arena. Whatever happened, it happened outside the territory of Ancient Feather Arena, thus they have no responsibility to take.

    Ye Xiao at least wanted Meng Xue to tell him who had taken Xue Xiaofei away, but Meng Xue refused to tell him on the surface. But she did hint to him to look for Old Zhang.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that whatever happened with Xue Xiaofei, this Old Zhang must have his hands in it. He suspected that old Zhang must be the initiator of the n to abduct Xue Xiaofei in order to teach him a lesson.

    In his rage, ignoring and injuring the guards of Ancient Feather Arena, Ye Xiao arrived in front of Old Zhang and started questioning him. But this old man didn''t have any intention of telling Ye Xiao about the person who has forcefully taken Xue Xiaofei away. Finally, he could no longer endure as he erupted with his aura and targeted old Zhang. But in his rage, he didn''t control his aura which affected Meng Xue as well who came following him from the reception table.

    "I..." Old Zhang felt so much pressure that he thought his back was going to break today. He tried to say something but because of the intense pressure from Ye Xiao''s aura, he was unable to say anything.

    Ye Xiao also realized this and lowered his pressure. Only then did Old Zhang take a few deep breaths in a hurry, for he was already gasping for breath. Then he looked at Ye Xiao with fear in his eyes and said: "I really don''t know anything!"

    "Looks like you won''t tell me if you don''t suffer!"

    As Ye Xiao said this, he grabbed the old man''s neck and executed his powerful soul ability: "Soul Search!"

    "Arghh..."

    Old Zhang started screaming in pain. He felt like his soul was being peeled offyer byyer by something very sharp. His heart-wreaking pain echoed in the surroundings, attracting the attention of many people.

    This was the Ancient Feather Arena. It was a ce that is being controlled by thebined forces of three powerful second-rate families of Ancient Feather City. Only those people from First Rate power could dare to cause trouble here.

    With this thought in mind, many people ignored what was happening and continue doing what they were doing. They were the type of people who don''t want to be caught in any sort of trouble.

    And some people hurriedly went to see the show. These people were curious-type people.

    p "Who are you? Stop! I said stop!"</anda>

    As many people gathered, some of the higher-ups of Ancient Feather Arean also gathered. When they saw that someone is actually torturing old Zhang, they hurriedly surrounded Ye Xiao and started shouting to make Ye Xiao stop what he was doing.

    However, how could Ye Xiao stop? The more he looked into old Zhang''s soul, the angrier he became. he could not help but punch the head of old Zhang, exploding it into pieces.<sub> </sub>

    "You... How dare you?"

    Among the people gathered at the scene, there were many Exalted Rulers present. Two of them belonged to the Ancient Feather Arena itself. When they saw Ye Xiao killing old Zhang, an important member of Ancient Feather Arena, they became furious and erupted with their powerful aura, causing the air to be hot and start swirling around immediately.

    But this didn''t affect Ye Xiao at all. He looked at the two Exalted Gods. He had seen them in the memories of old Zhang. One of these two was a good guy while the other one was just like old Zhang, exploiting his status tomit many crimes that remain hidden from the world.

    from old Zhang''s memory, he had learned many things. One such thing was that old Zhang and this bad person standing in front of him were actually spies nted by God Tower inside Ancient Feather Arena.

    Actually, God Tower wanted to take over the Ancient Feather Arena since it is a very famous ce, however, the three families didn''t agree. They refused to give control of Ancient Feather Arena to God Tower. This is a ce that their ancestors created jointly and was also one of the main sources of their ie. How could they give it to someone else just because that someone is more powerful than their three families joining together?

    Well, they dared to reject God Tower''s offer only because they believed God Tower will not do anything that''ll damage God Tower''s reputation. They believed that God Tower will refrain from taking action against their three families. No matter what, they are still three second-rate families, not just one individual.

    As they expected, even though thousands of years have passed since then, the God Tower didn''t take any action against them.

    Who would have thought that the God Tower will actually nt spies in the Ancient Feather Arena? These spies slowly climbed the ranks from the bottom and soon in the future, this Ancient Feather Arena will be in control of God Tower.

    God Tower''s n was brilliant. But Ye Xiao, the only anomaly, appeared and was now ready to ruin their ns.

    ording to the memories of old Zhang, other than him and the man standing in front of him, there are ten other spies already sitting on the higher ranks of Ancient Feather Arena. Moreover, there seemed to be a special reason why God Tower wants to obtain full rights of Ancient Feather Arena. It is just that these spies'' status in God Tower is not high so they arepletely unaware of God Tower''s main motive.

    With the help of Soul Search, Ye Xiao also found out what happened with Xue Xiaofei.

    Although Xue Xiaofei was wearing a veil, her figure is enough to mesmerize all men. She fought very well and won five battles in a row. But in the fifth battle, her veil was destroyed that revealing her face in front of countless people. Among the people watching the battle was a person named Song Kang watching the battle.

    Song Kang is an Exalted Ruler and the son of one of the Gods of God Tower. He was invited by old Zhang here. Old Zhang wanted revenge. Song Kang was a known lecherous person in the Ancient Feather City, and Xue Xiaofei''s figure was intoxicating. This gave old Zhang the idea to invite Song Kang here. He was also the one that made Xue Xiaofei''s fifth opponent focus on destroying her veil.

    When Xue Xiaofei''s face was revealed, she immediately won the heart of countless people. One of them was Song Kang who immediately took action and forcefully took Xue Xiaofei away from the middle of the arena.

    No one wanted to offend Song Kang, thus no one said a word to him. And to not stain the reputation of Ancient Feather Arena, the spies immediately took action and made it like Song Kang had taken action outside the Ancient Feather Arena. Thus, Ancient Feather Arena had nothing to do with this incident.

    Furthermore, Alex had seen countless such memories while searching old Zhang''s soul. Old Zhang and others have offered many beautiful girls to Song Kang and other higher-ups of God Tower just to obtain a few benefits from them.

    Ye Xiao was really angered. So he took action and killed old Zhang immediately.

    "Don''t you know what ce is this? How dare you kill a person of Ancient Feather Arena? You will now have to bear the wrath of three families. Let''s see what you''ll do now!" The same Exalted Ruler again shouted at Ye Xiao, threatening him. He waspletely unaware that Ye Xiao had used "Soul Searched" old Zhang and now knows God Tower''s n.

    Ye Xiao didn''t answer him immediately. He first looked at frightened Meng Xue who had horror written on her face. She was greatly shocked when Ye Xiao punched Old Zhang''s head and killed him. She had never expected Ye Xiao to dare to kill someone like old Zhang inside the Ancient Feather Arena.

    What Ye Xiao did indirectly provoked the three second-rate families.

 Chapter 901 Ch 901: Song Family

    Ye Xiao looked at the person who kept shouting at him but did not bother to do anything. He was in a hurry to go to the Song Family, one of the first-rate families in the Ancient Feather City. The patriarch and a few elders of this family are Gods and a part of God Tower.

    Since Song Kang abducted Xue Xiaofei, instead of bringing her to God Tower, he must have brought her to the Song Family.

    Ye Xiao executed the "Essence Devouring Escape" and soon disappeared from the sight of everyone. All people were astonished when they witnessed Ye Xiao''s speed. They haven''t even seen how Ye Xiao moved. All they saw was Ye Xiao leaving behind an afterimage at the ce he was standing and that afterimage soon disappeared.

    ording to old Zhang''s memories, Song Family was a family filled with criminals. They havemitted all sorts of crimes, but because they are a first-rate Family and a part of God Tower, no one has ever dared to say anything.

    However, Ye Xiao was determined to obliterate the entire Song Family today.

    How dare Song Kangy his hands on Xue Xiaofei?

    Ye Xiao was determined to destroy the Song Family, not because of Xue Xiaofei, but because of other crimes, they have beenmitting all years along.

    Ye Xiao decided to wait for night to descend before he took action.

    The Song Family was located in the northeastern part of the Ancient Feather City. There was a mountain range behind them and it took up more than ten thousand meters ofnd. It was made up of hundreds ofrge and small courtyards.

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the outskirts of the Song Family, the moon was blocked by a dark cloud that had appeared out of nowhere, making the sky seem even darker.

    Raising his head to look at the bright Song Family, Ye Xiao''s figure quietly entered into the shadows. After confirming that there was no one inside, he immediately entered a courtyard.

    Ye Xiao was cautious because he didn''t want to alert the Song Family too soon. After all, Song Family has God Tower backing them. If they asked the help of God Tower and all Gods including Ancient Gods came to stop him, he''ll be in trouble.

    Although Ye Xiao is sure that he could take care of all of them by relying on his individual strength, however, if possible, he doesn''t want to alert them which could lead him to struggle to deal with big trouble.

    Entering the courtyard, Ye Xiao''s gaze immediately looked around. Although he had never entered the Song Family''s residence, Ye Xiao could tell that it was the residence of the Song Family''s servants or guards.

    This caused Ye Xiao to inwardly sigh at his bad luck while at the same time, he had no choice but to continue exploring in other directions.

    It was a moonless windy night, perfect for killing. It waste in the night but there were asionally one or two guards patrolling the courtyard. These people only had a cultivation base at the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm. asionally, there would be one or two Rulers could be seening out and in.

    Along the way, Ye Xiao hid himself. After about twenty minutes, Ye Xiao finally entered the Song Family''s central area.

    There were also patrols in the courtyard and their cultivation was higher than the guards he had seen before. All of them were Rulers, but even so, no one was able to discover Ye Xiao.

    After walking a distance, he entered another courtyard and was just about to continue walking when Ye Xiao suddenly stopped.

    In front of Ye Xiao, there were two people sitting in the center of the courtyard. Their distance from Ye Xiao''s current position was not too far away, and the two of them were even chatting about something.

    "After what happened today, what do you think the Fang Family will do?"

    "Is there even a need to ask? The Fang family will definitely take revenge. Although we can deal with Fang Family using that secret weapon, however, there is no doubt that our Song family will still suffer a lot!"

    "Yeah, it''s all because of that damnable Fang Ciao, who knows what kind of dog shit luck he has to suddenly be so powerful!

    "I don''t know, but the Patriarch summoned the elders and others. He must have gone to discuss countermeasures. Our guesses here are useless, we might as well reward Song Yue!"

    "Let that aside for now, I heard Young Master Kang has brought a beauty here. She is really too beautiful. Only if I could spend a night with her..."

    "Heh! Don''t dream. You should know Young Master Kang''s hobby. After ying with that beauty, he''ll definitely keep her in Fragrance Vi, adding another beauty to his collection!"

    .....<sub> </sub>

    The corner of Ye Xiao''s eyes revealed a sh of cold light filled with killing intent when he heard these two people. He was already furious, after hearing what these two people were talking about, his heart raged him to murder these two people immediately.

    Looking around, he picked a good location. Ye Xiao followed the shadows on the side of the road and approached the two, quickly arriving ten meters behind them.

    Until now, the two of them did not notice Ye Xiao''s existence, but Ye Xiao had already seen through the two of them clearly. They were two youths and both of them were direct descendants of the Song Family, but their cultivations were not very high. They were only peak Worldly Divine Lords.

    "Puchi!"

    Under the night sky, a cold light shed and snow flew everywhere. A person whose back was to Ye Xiao, had his heart pierced by a sharp spear from Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not even look at him and pulled out his spear abruptly, immediately thrusting it towards another person.

    Facing such a shocking change, that person was already dumbstruck. With his mouth wide open, he looked at Ye Xiao in a daze. Only when he saw Ye Xiao rushing towards him did he hurriedly retreat, wanting to avoid Ye Xiao''s attack.

    But, just how fast was Ye Xiao?

    Before he had even taken a single step back, the spear in Ye Xiao''s hand had already pierced through his opponent''s body.

    Even in death, he could not understand why someone would be so daring toe to the Song Family to assassinate them.

    After getting rid of the two, Ye Xiao immediately burnt their bodies and then continued to head deeper in.

    After going deeper inside, Ye Xiao met even more people. Along the way, there were already eight people that Ye Xiao met and killed.

    Until now, no one in the Song Family had noticed anything wrong.

    However, Ye Xiao did not notice any of the direct descendants of the Song Family, nor did he notice any of the elders from the Song Family whose cultivation had reached the Exalted Ruler or God Realm.

    This made Ye Xiao sigh a little. Originally, he had nned to kill these people one by one and then deal with Song Kang and the others.

    But now, it seemed that his n had failed.

    Thinking back to the conversation between the two people from before, Ye Xiao focused on the main hall of the Song Family Assembly.

    The location of the Great Assembly Hall was usually in the middle of the family grounds, and it was constructed in a luxurious manner, so it was not difficult to identify. Ye Xiao confirmed the direction of the Great Hall''s location using his Divine Sense and then quickly rushed over.

    Along the way, he met a lone disciple who was directly killed. When he met a group of people at Ruler Realm or exalted Ruler Realm, instead of killing them one by one and causing amotion, he used the "Soul destruction" ability to instantly kill them.

    After fifteen minutes, Ye Xiao finally arrived at the entrance of the Song Family''s Great Assembly Hall.

    Ye Xiao looked inside. Although the gate was closed, there were at least twenty or thirty people inside with bright lights.

    Clearly, all the influential figures of the Song Family had gathered here.

    This time, Ye Xiao was determined to uproot the entire Song Family. But of course, he will not do anything to the women, children, and servants.

    He was not a homicidal maniac demon, the women and children were no threat to him so Ye Xiao naturally was toozy to waste time and effort.

    With light footsteps, Ye Xiao quickly arrived at a dark corner outside the Great Assembly Hall. Although he could not see the situation inside, but he was able to faintly hear his words.

    Ye Xiao did not release his Divine Sense, for a God or Ancient God could still sense someone spying if he really did that. He just started listening to what these people were talking about.

 Chapter 902 Ch 902: Starting The Killing

    "Song Chang, you should contact the Qin and Lin Families and have them assist us. If they are unwilling, then at least they must not help the Fang Family. Otherwise, tell them to not me our Song Family for being impolite!"

    What resounded was Song Yuanhao''s low voice. Song Yuanhao was the patriarch of the Song Family and a God. Immediately after, Song chang''s voice also resounded: "Alright, I''ll go right now!"

    "Yongfu, you go make some preparations and have the guards arrange everything so that we can set out immediately. Tonight, we will fill the Fang Family with blood. We must keep this a secret until word gets out!"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Patriarch, what about those women we captured a while ago? If we left in the Fragrance Pavilion, Young Master Kang will kill them after getting bored of ying with them."

    "Well, I heard he had brought another one from somewhere. But this one is definitely a beauty."

    "Let him y. Anyway, women are nothing more than ythings to us men."

    .....

    Following the waves of sounds from inside, the cold glint in Ye Xiao''s eyes became even stronger.

    Creak��

    The crisp sound of the door opening rang out. Immediately after, the sound of footsteps could be heard as they gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Xiao nced outside. It was Song Yongfu from the Song Family, son of the Second Elder. Obviously, he was out to mobilize his men, preparing tounch a sneak attack on the Fang Family.

    Turning his head back to look, he saw that the voices still rang out continuously in the Great Assembly Hall. Ye Xiao silently followed behind Song Yongfu. He quickly walked out of the courtyard and entered a long corridor. There was antern ced at intervals on both sides of the walkway, and it was not too dark either. Ye Xiao could not continue to follow behind him, so he decided to go over from a different direction and quickly reach the end of the corridor. He hid slowly in the shadows.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s aura had beenpletely suppressed, and even if one was standing next to Ye Xiao, they would not be able to detect him. Furthermore, this was the middle section of the Song Family''s mansion, Song Yongfu was naturally not worried at all that someone might ambush him or make a scene in the Song Family. Withrge strides, he arrived in front of Ye Xiao.

    Right at this moment, a streak of cold light suddenly streaked across the grass at the side and instantly entered Song Yongfu''s eyes. Even to the extent that Song Yongfu did not even have the time to say a single word before the spear pierced through his chest.

    Seeing the figure that stood in front of him dressed in ck clothes, Song Yongfu opened his mouth, only leaving behind arge amount of blood. He didn''t even have the strength to scream.

    "Bang!"

    Song Yongfu''s body fell to the ground, his aura rapidly weakening. Ye Xiao then picked up Song Yongfu who was lying on the ground and immediately retreated into the shadows beside him, hiding his body in the grass.

    After doing all of this, just as Ye Xiao was about to move, another set of footsteps slowly walked over from afar. Ye Xiao lowered his body and immediately hid in the grass and disappeared.

    If he wanted, he could have killed all the people at once by destroying their souls, however, after finding out about the crimesmitted by the Song family, Ye Xiao had no intention of destroying their souls at all. He wanted to let them experience the pain of death. He wanted to let them know how it feels to see themselves dying slowly.

    "Eh, why is there such a strong smell of blood?"

    A surprised and uncertain voice suddenly sounded out, following that, two Song Family guards suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, and quickly walked towards Ye Xiao. Surprisingly, both of them were Exalted Rulers. Their status seemed more than just guards. They must be important people of the Song Family.

    "Wait, there is... blood on the ground!"

    The two of them stopped three meters away from Ye Xiao. When they saw the bloodstains left behind from Song Yongfu''s killing, their pupils contracted.

    As for Ye Xiao, his right hand that was holding onto the spear suddenly clenched tightly. He did not immediately attack. However, one of the two guards followed the trails of bloodstains on the ground and discovered Ye Xiao.

    "Not good, enemies are attacking! Gather!"

    A loud and clear roar suddenly sounded, causing Ye Xiao''s heart to instantly sink. Since he had been discovered, Ye Xiao naturally would not stay and do nothing.

    Just as the man shouted, Ye Xiao rushed out of the bush and dashed at the two people.

    Although the two of them were on high alert, they never expected that the murderer would be so bold as to lurk nearby after the murder.

    With the distance being so close, it was toote for the two to counterattack Ye Xiao. They could only retreat, hoping to stall for time.

    Just that, although the two of them reacted quickly, Ye Xiao was even faster, and before the two of them could retreat even one meter, Ye Xiao had already arrived in front of them. The spear in his hand was thrust towards one of their throats.

    "Pfft!"<sub> </sub>

    Fresh blood sttered and that person fell to the ground. A round hole could be seen on his neck.

    The other person saw this scene with his own eyes wide open. The two of them were Exalted Rulers but who would have thought that this guy who had suddenlyunched a sneak attack would actually be able to kill arade in an instant?

    Could it be that the other party was a God?

    Thinking of this, the other man panicked. Without caring about anything else, he suddenly sped up and turned around to run out of the yard. At the same time, he opened his mouth to call for someone.

    Just that, when he opened his mouth and was about to not make a sound, Ye Xiao had already approached him quickly. The spear in his hand easily stabbed into his heart, immediately shattering his heart.

    Bang!

    The second person also fell and died soon. His eyes were filled with reluctance, bewilderment, as well as resentment for Ye Xiao.

    The moment Ye Xiao finished killing them, a dense set of footsteps came from afar. Ye Xiao raised his head and was ready to kill them all instantly, but he soon stopped. Instead of killing them instantly, he turned and left.

    Tonight, he was here to kill, but not to kill them immediately. Instead, he wanted to kill them painfully. It was the first time Ye Xiao wanted to kill someone so much. It is all because of what he had seen after soul-searching old Zhang.

    "Quick, there''s movement over there. Go over there and take a look. Everyone else, seal off the surroundings and search the surrounding courtyards!"

    Following that, countless figures started to run in all directions. By this time, Ye Xiao had already rushed out from the other side of the courtyard.

    When these people arrived, other than the two corpses on the ground and a pool of blood, they found nothing.

    "There''s another corpse here!"

    Just as the group of people was looking at the two corpses in the corridor, another person also discovered Song Yongfu who was lying in the grass.

    "Oh no, it''s the Song Yongfu!"

    An incredulous scream sounded out, and the guards who had just arrived paled. Without caring about anything else, they immediately rushed toward the corpse.

    When they realized that the one who died was Song Yongfu, the Second Elder''s son and the chief steward of the Song Family, all of their faces turned ugly.

    As guards of the Song Family, someone actually sneaked in right under their noses and even killed the Chief Steward of the Song Family, but they didn''t even know anything.

    One must know that this steward was of the direct line of descent of the Song Family. His status was only second to the Patriarch of the Song Family and several other Elders. Moreover, Song Yongfu was actually Second Elder''s son.

    But now, he was dead!

    They did not even know who the murderer was.

    Whatever the cause, they were responsible.

    "Reporting, a corpse has been discovered!"

    "Reporting, two corpses were also found outside the Lotus Flower Pavilion!"

    "Reporting, the two young masters'' corpses have been found!"

    "Report��"

    One report after another rang out from all directions as the ugly guards hurried over from every direction to report to a ck-robed middle-aged man.

    That person was the leader of the Song Family''s guards, a God Realm expert.

    However, he was different from his usual arrogant and majestic self. At this moment, his face was so dark that water could drip out of it.

    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 903 Ch 903: Devouring The Laws

    "What''s going on?"

    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded out. A white-robed elder of the Song Family walked over from the direction of the Great Assembly Hall.

    However, when he saw the three corpses in the corridor, he immediately reacted. Someone had infiltrated the Song Family.

    "What are you all doing here? Why aren''t you searching? Summon all of the people here and search the entire Song Family."

    The leader finally spoke. He did not first answer the Song Family elder''s words, and instead, he first gave the order to his subordinates behind him. After that, he quickly walked toward the elder, looked at him, and whispered in his ear.

    "What?"

    The elder''s face suddenly darkened, his gaze turned towards one of the corpses, and sure enough, it was Song Yongfu who had just walked out of the Great Assembly Hall. This meant that the man had just killed him.

    "Not good. Hurry up and organize some people. We must catch them as soon as possible. This is a very important matter and I have to report it to the family head!"

    With that, the elder of the Song Family quickly turned around and walked back toward the main hall. As for the leader of the guards, his face darkened as he scanned his surroundings in an attempt to find where the murderer was.

    In an instant, the entire Song Family was thrown into chaos as the ce was brightly lit.

    However, the cause of all this was Ye Xiao who was hiding in the shadow of a remote courtyard, his gaze sweeping across the Song Family elder. His eyes shed with cold light when he saw the white-robed elder. In the scene that he saw while soul-searching Old Zhang''s soul, Ye Xiao had seen him as well.

    ording to Old Zhang''s memories, this elder was the one cultivating demonic arts. He had ughtered countless small viges and weaker cities in order to cultivate and promote his cultivation. His hands had been stained with countless people''s blood. Even newborn babies were not spared by this person.

    When Ye Xiao saw him, he wanted to go up and kill this damn elder immediately, but thinking about something, he changed his target and looked in another direction.

    Because of the leader''s order, all the guards of the Song Family spread out in groups of two or three and began to search all the courtyards of the Song Family. They knew that the culprit was inside the Song Familypound.

    Everyone was on alert, some of the lower cultivation realm cultivators even formed groups of four or five to search, just in case Ye Xiao suddenly attacked them.

    Nearby the courtyard Ye Xiao was in, an Exalted Ruler and two Gods were searching the vicinity, and were slowly approaching the courtyard Ye Xiao was in.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze swept across his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else nearby, he began to silently umte his strength and waited for the three people to arrive.

    In about the time it takes to have a cup of tea, the three of them searched the courtyard from outside. They quickly opened one door after another to search, finally fixing their eyes on the various kinds of grass, as well as the shadows within the courtyard.

    As the night was getting darker, these people could not see what was going on in the grass. They could only move closer to the grass, constantly swinging the weapons in their hands to see if there was anyone inside.

    This way, they could ensure their own safety. Moreover, the first thing murderer would do after discovering them is to use his weapon to respond. This way, they could immediately react. All of them were very cautious.

    Ye Xiao hid in the shadows and watched as these Rulers and Exalted Ruler got closer and closer until they finally entered the shadows of the courtyard as well, he decisively attacked.

    Ye Xiao used Essence Devouring Escape to close in on his opponent at an extremely fast speed, extended his hand, and crushed one of the Ruler''s neck before pulling him into the grass.

    This series of movements were fluid as if it had been rehearsed countless times.

    In the distance, before the others could even clearly see what was happening, one of the two Rulers had alreadypletely disappeared into the shadows.

    "Old Fu, what''s the situation on your side?"

    Someone asked. Obviously, the person who was killed by Ye Xiao just now was called old Fu.

    However, since old Fu was already dead, how could he reply to him?

    The remaining two looked on with vignce as they slowly approached. The true essence within their bodies frantically gathered, as if they were ready to attack at any moment.<sub> </sub>

    However, there was still no movement in the grass, as if there was nothing there.

    "Go get someone!" The Exalted Ruler instructed the Ruler beside him quietly and then continued to walk towards Ye Xiao.

    However, just as the Ruler was about to turn around and call for someone, a cold light suddenly flew out of the grass and pierced into his back.

    "Bam!"

    That Ruler instantly fell to the ground, and at the same time, Ye Xiao drilled through the grass and shed in front of the Exalted Ruler.

    Seeing that there was really someone, the Exalted Ruler''s face changed. Before he could even give a warning, Ye Xiao had already arrived in front of him.

    Under his despairing gaze, the spear pierced into his throat, causing his consciousness to gradually weaken. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang.

    After killing three people in a row, Ye Xiao looked at the Exalted Ruler, extended his hand, and muttered: "Devour!"

    Immediately, along with the True Essence, even hisprehension of generalws was all devoured by Ye Xiao. They were the Law of Earth, Law of Wind, and Law of Water.

    Ye Xiao only wanted to try and see if he could devour thews or not, but he was shocked to discover that he really was capable of devouring them now.

    Ye Xiao muttered: ''Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring The Heaven and Earth!''

    No wonder!

    It says that Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is capable of devouring heavens, but in reality, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon can''t devour the Heavens. It is just that it could devour almost all the things and existence under Heavens. And among them,ws and profound meanings were also counted.

    Previously, Ye Xiao was not strong enough and hisprehension of Devouring Law was not strong enough to devourws'' profound meanings. But now that he hadprehended the 1% Profound Meaning of Devouring Law, Ye Xiao was able to devourws as well.

    To be a Ruler, a martial artist mustprehend at least one Profound Meaning of the Laws of Heavenly Dao. It means that this person must haveprehended at least one profound meaning, however, because Ye Xiao only had 1%prehension of the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law, he was unable to devour them.

    Taking a deep breath, a light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. His true path of cultivation waspletely different from other people''s. He had to not onlyprehend all thews of Heavenly Dao but also their Profound Meanings.

    If Ye Xiao wound to try toprehend them, he''ll really have to spend an extremely long period of time in order to do that. However, he had just found a shortcut.

    "All I need to do is to strengthen myprehension of Devouring Law''s Profound Meaning. As long as I have a deeperprehension of the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law, I could even devour other people''sprehension of Profound Meanings!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light. He looked around and muttered: "It''ll be a waste to kill anyone above Heavenly Divine Lord now. I will just go to the Fragrance Pavilion and rescue Xue Xiaofei first. After at least increasing myprehension of Devouring Law''s Profound Meaning to 10%, I''lle back and destroy this Song Family. And at the same time, I can devour everything this family has to offer me!"

    As Ye Xiao was still deep in thought, right at this moment, a mor suddenly came from outside the door. Judging from the voices, they were clearly the guards of the Song Family who were searching everywhere.

    "Something''s wrong here!"

    A loud shout came out, causing Ye Xiao who was deep in thought to suddenlye back to his sense. He carefully looked around and sense that the mor outside has became louder.

    Clearly, those people had discovered the three people who had died here and came searching for them.

    Soon, Ye Xiao could clearly hear the sound of footsteps.

    Ye Xiao no longer wanted to stay here, for he didn''t want to kill any Ruler or above for the time being.

    But before leaving, he released his Divine Sense and saw that the people who came were all Heavenly Divine Lords, Rulers, and even Exalted Rulers.

    Confirming that Rulers and Exalted Rulers were present, Ye Xiao sighed and suddenly disappeared from where he was standing. The next moment he appeared, he was standing outside the Song Family.

 Chapter 904 Ch 994: Three Domain Divine World

    Fragrance Pavilion is the only brothel located in the southeast part of Ancient Feather City.

    Fragrance Pavilion was famous throughout the city. It was established by the Song Family and was gifted to the God Tower. God Tower epted this offer but still let the Song Family control Fragrance Pavilion. They also decided to divide profit from the Fragrance Pavilion with a ratio of 4:6. 40% will belong to the Song Family while the God Tower will take 60%.

    In short, although Fragrance Pavilion was established by the Song Family and is being controlled by the Song Family, it no longer belongs to them. It now belonged to the God Tower.

    And currently, Ye Xiao was standing right in front of the Fragrance Pavilion.

    After leaving the Song Family, Ye Xiao immediately dashed towards the Fragrance Pavilion at his full speed, arriving here in just 15 minutes. He was ready to ughter his way inside, but again thinking about the Laws and Profound Meanings, he found it a waste to simply kill his way inside right now.

    Thus, Ye Xiao simply released his Divine Sense and enveloped the entire Fragrance Pavilion. With the help of his Divine Sense, he immediately obtained the information he wanted.

    The Fragrance Pavilion was a huge building and had an area of more than a kilometer. Although it was named a pavilion, in reality, there were many tall and big buildings in this area of one kilometer. They together were called Fragrance Pavilion.

    The strongest expert present inside the Fragrance Pavilion currently was an Ancient God. Other than him, there were six Gods, twenty Exalted Rulers, more than fifty rulers, and countless Heavenly Divine Lord Realm and below martial artists.

    About six hundred meters away from where Ye Xiao was standing, there was a three-story building. This building was shaped like an ancient ox-type beast. Ye Xiao saw Xue Xiaofei in a room somewhere on the third floor of this ox-shaped building.

    Xue Xiaofei''s face was pale. Her cultivation seemed to have been sealed by someone. Inside this room, other than Xue Xiaofei, Song Kang was also present. He was the young master of the Song Family. He was more than ten thousand years old and had reached the Exalted Ruler Realm. It is said that he was a genius that only appears once every million years. He could have long be a God if he had focused more on cultivation than on having fun, ying with women, and drowning himself in the addiction to wines and alcohol.

    He seemed to bepletely drunk at the moment and was trying his best to make Xue Xiaofei obediently sleep with him.

    But why would Xue Xiaofei do that?

    No matter how Song Kang tried, he failed. He was already drunk, and Xue Xiaofei''s rejection made him very furious as he tried to use force.

    Xue Xiaofei''s cultivation was sealed, how could she even struggle? Soon, Song Kang was above Xue Xiaofei and was about to tear apart her clothes when a light shed inside the room and "swoosh"...

    Song Kang''s head fell to the ground. He couldn''t be more dead.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Xue Xiaofei was shocked at first. But when she raised her head, she found Ye Xiao looking at Song Kang''s corpse coldly. Her expression changed as happiness shed in her eyes. But then tears started flowing out that she tried her best to control.

    When Song Kang captured her and brought her here forcefully, she had thought about Ye Xiao many times. She imagined Ye Xiaoing and saving her. And now that her imagination hase true, she obviously felt happy. And at the same time, she also felt terror in her heart.

    What would have happened if Ye Xiao had note in time?

    She would have been ruined by that damn animal.

    "Hey, everything is fine. It''s ok, let''s go!"

    Ye Xiao slowly wiped tears off her face and said softly. He smiled at her, holding her in his hands as his figure shed. The next instant, he was already standing outside the Fragrance Pavilion.

    Looking at the Fragrance Pavilion, Ye Xiao muttered in his heart: "This is just the beginning. I''lle back soon and not only wipe out the Sing Family, but I''ll also obliterate the Fragrance Pavilion and destroy God Tower. Those damn bastards sitting on top of God Towers are the reason for so many crimes!"<sub> </sub>

    As Ye Xiao muttered, old Zhang''s memories shed in his mind. He subconsciously clenched his fist. His aura was about to explode but he calmed down.

    If he want, he could have destroyed them right now, but now is not the time. He has to firstprehend the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to 10% at least.

    ...

    �d Three Domain Divine World �g

    It was a huge teleportation portal surrounded by dozens of stone pirs with intricate carvings on them. The entire portal was surrounded, leaving only an opening in front of it that could be used to exit.

    At the exit, there were five guards standing guard. The guards were all of the Worldly Divine Lords. As for the captain of the guards, he had reached One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    To be able to make five Worldly Lords and a One Marked Heavenly Divine Lord watch over a teleportation formation, one could see the importance of this teleportation formation. One must know that with the strength of Worldly Divine Lords and Heavenly Divine Lord, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to get a high position in some low-levelled force.

    However, the teleportation formation needed this sort of arrangement to guard it.

    This formation was the most important transportation formation in the Three Domain Divine World and it was the main transportation formation that connected this world to a few worlds in the Upper Realm. People from those worlds of the Upper Realms would eventually be transferred to this main transportation formation after their ascension.

    Of course, there wasn''t just one formation. There were more than ten of these formations. It is said that these formations wereid at the start of the current era when a powerful martial artist broke the shackles of an Immortal and ascended to be a Divine Being. After bing an Ancient God, heid down these formations and connected them to his world as well as a few more worlds of the Upper Realm. From that day onward, all ascended martial artists from those worlds started directly appearing here.

    As for this Three Domain Thousand World, the so-called Three Domains are threends that divided this Divine World into three different parts.

    It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, after three thousand years of war and strife, this world was apanied by the destruction of severalrge sects. The rise of several new powers eventually caused this world to divide into three regions.

    Amongst them, the one directly to the north is thergest region in the territory, and they are currently called Nine Stars Domain. The strongest power of this domain is called Nine Star Gate. Nine Star Gate is the overlord of the Nine Stars Domain.

    The area to the east and southeast of this world is called Spirit Domain. This domain is being ruled by a very powerful force called the Extermination Sect. And this Extermination Sect, just like its name, relied on the destruction of manyrge and small sects to finally reach this stage.

    To the west and southwest was the Blue Sea Domain, which had thergest area of water. Thend this domain have is the smallestpared to the other two domains. This domain is being controlled by the Blue River Tower.

    Other than the factions of the three regions that were open to the public, there were naturally quite a number of hidden strong factions in the dark. However, these factions were used to avoiding worldly affairs.

    The rtionship between the forces of the three realms had been tense for millions of years, especially in the Nine Stars Domain and the Spirit Domain. The battles between the two domains had almost never ceased. In order to annex each other, who knew how many Gods had been sent to the battlefield?

    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"

    At this time, the teleportation array suddenly began to glow with light. This was something that would only appear when someone had ascended to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm. The few guards immediately set their sights on the formation.

    Not longter, the light dissipated and ten or so figures appeared within the formation. The guards were surprised when they saw this scene. It is very rare for ten people to ascend at the same time.

    "Over there. Come here to register first." One of the guards looked and shouted to them.

    In order to facilitate the management, all people who have ascended from the Upper Realm had to register first. Of course, registration was one thing, while not being detailed was another. There was no shortage of fake names.

 Chapter 905 Ch 995: Zhao Yufeis Appearance

    A very beautiful girl among these ten people swept her eyes across the people around her. Her strength was not as strong as everyone else present here. All people who have ascended had the cultivation base of One Mark Divine Lord. Only she was who has yet to truly be a Divine Lord. She was still a Late Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. There is a special reason why she managed to ascend to the Divine Realm even though she has yet to be a Divine Being.

    This beautiful girl was Zhao Yufei.

    Well, she had hidden her face currently so no one was able to see. There is a reason why Zhao Yufei chose to hide her face. This reason is definitely not "attracting men''s attention or attracting a lot of trouble because of her beauty". The reason was something else.

    Hearing the guards'' shouts, these ten people experienced a short period of confusion before walking towards the exit. Under the supervision of the guards, the registration began. Before long, it was Zhao Yufei''s turn.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Mu Xiao." Zhao Yufei said a fake name.

    The official in charge of recording the incident did not suspect anything, and his name was recorded in the record. Then, he took out a white stone and pointed it at Zhao Yufei. In the next moment, Zhao Yufei clearly felt that the stone was emitting a wave of energy that instantly swept over her entire body. It was this change that made the other party look at Zhao Yufei with a bit of surprise.

    A Late Dao Tribtion Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist.

    Through the change in the Sensory Stone, the guards could determine the ascended people''s cultivation base. Even if they used some special method to conceal their cultivation, the stone would still urately measure their cultivation base.

    And now, Zhao Yufei was actually a Late Dao Tribtion Stage?

    Zhao Yufei did not understand why the other party would have such a reaction. However, she did not mind. With her current strength, even if the other party wanted to do something to her, she was confident to leave this ce safely even under the surveince of that One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord.

    In the end, the guard still retracted his gaze and wrote the words Late Dao Tribtion Stage on Zhao Yufei''s registration form.

    After he was done writing, the guard asked Zhao Yufei to leave behind a bit of her True Essence, so that he couldplete the registration.

    After the people who were waiting toe out of the transfer array had finished registering, another guard appeared and led them to a room. He told them more about the situation of the Three Domain Divine World.

    "If any of you want to join the Extermination Sect, you can ask me right now. After joining the Extermination Sect, you will have sufficient cultivation resources to quickly raise your strength. At the same time, if you were to meet with trouble while wandering in the Spirit Domain, as long as you reveal your identity as the Extermination Sect''s disciple, no one would dare to trouble you."

    After the guard finished his introduction, he immediately began to draw people in. However, there was one thing that he didn''t tell them about. This was the battle between Three Domains. He would tell them about this part when these people will get stronger and Extermination Sect will be about to send them to the battlefield.

    After hearing what the guard had to say, Zhao Yufei''s heart shivered. She did not expect to encounter such a situation where she has just ascended but was being recruited to a powerful sect. But she could feel that the situation is not right. The current situation was more like these people forcing the newly ascended people to join their sect.

    Extermination Sect?

    As soon as the guard finished speaking, there were a few people who expressed their wish to join the Extermination Sect.

    With regard to this, Zhao Yufei didn''t have any other thoughts. She did not want to join any power. The first thing she wanted to do is to leave this ce.

    Soon, the people who chose to join the Extermination Sect were brought away by that guard. However, before he left, he looked at all the people who chose not to join them with disdain. He snorted coldly before leaving.

    When Zhao Yufei came out, the first thing she did is to find a location where no one was present. Then she suddenly disappeared. The next moment she appeared, she was in front of a huge andfortable bed. On the bed, Zhao Qing''er, her sister, was still peacefully sleeping.<sub> </sub>

    Looking at Zhao Qing''er, Zhao Yufei took a deep breath. Then she sighed as a look of worry appeared on her face. She slowly removed the cloth she used to hide her face. If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to see a long and deep scar on Zhao Yufei''s beautiful face, making her look hideous.

    "Qing''er, when will you wake up?" Zhao Yufei sighed as tears shed at the corner of her eyes that she ruthlessly wiped out. Then she slowly stroked the head of Zhao Qing''er.

    After taking a deep breath, she said: "Qing''er, don''t worry. Now that I have ascended to the Divine Realm, Ye Xiao must have sensed me through his Soul Imprint that he had left on our soul. When he wille, he''ll definitely help you wake up again."

    After that, Zhao Yufei took a deep breath and disappeared once again. The next moment she appeared, she was standing at the same ce where she had disappeared before.

    Then she took out ck clothes andpletely changed her appearance. Now, she seemed to be a man.

    After that, she asked around about the location of an auction house. After finding out the location, she turned and started walking in that direction.

    Zhao Yufei has just ascended to the Divine Realm and needed the currency of the Divine Realm to support her back. And the first thing she needed was obviously Low-Grade Divine Stones.

    "Dear guest, is there anything I can help you with?" When she entered the auction house, a beautiful girl sitting behind the counter asked politely.

    "I want to exchange something for the currency of Divine Realm." Zhao Yufei didn''t beat around the bush. She said directly.

    The girl sitting behind the counter was obviously stunned by her words. Fortunately, she recovered herposure and replied: "You want to exchange for Divine Stones, right?"

    Divine Stones?

    When Zhao Yufei heard this, she frowned. Then she soon understood everything. Just like Spirit Stones of Lower Realm, and Immortal Stones of Upper Realm, the currency of Divine Realm is Divine Stone.

    "You must have just ascended from the Upper Realm? Immortal Stones from the Upper Realm are useless in the Divine Realm. You could only use Divine Stones here. If you have anything of value, you can take it out. Our auction house has an appraiser who specializes in evaluating the value of items, so we guarantee that we will give you the most reasonable price." The girl sitting behind the counter smiled and gave Zhao Yufei a detailed understanding of Divine Stones.

    After hearing what the other party had said, how could Zhao Yufei not understand? She immediately nned to take out the things she had prepared and let the girl take them with determination. Unexpectedly...

    "Tsk, a country bumpkin from the Upper Realm, what valuable things can he have? Little Sister Liu, help me look at the quality of this demonic beast''s inner core. Don''t waste any more time on a country bumpkin."

    Behind Zhao Yufei, a discordant voice sounded out. When the girl behind the counter heard this voice, her expression immediately turned cold. It was obvious that she did not have any good impression of the owner of this voice.

    Zhao Yufei turned around to see a tall and thin man. He looked like a scoundrel and had twopanions beside him. One was tall and fat while the other was short and thin.

    The strength of these three people could be considered decent. Other than the man who was a One Mark Worldly Divine Lord, the other two were Nine Mark Divine Lords. The tall and skinny man in the lead was holding a ck beast core in his hand which he tried to give to the girl behind the counter to look for its quality.

    These three people belonged to a small family called the Gao Family which is considered quite a famous family here. The tall and skinny boy''s name was Gao Li.

    "Sir, if there is anything that needs to be appraised, please bring it over there. And don''t call me by any strange name." The girl behind the counter replied in a cold tone.

    Although the Gao Family was famous, but the power of the auction house was even greater, they did not fear the Gao Family at all.

 Chapter 906 Ch 906: Emperor Ring

    Gao Li was also a shameless person. Because Zhao Yufei had disguised herself, Gao Li thought she is a man. He stepped forward and pushed Zhao Yufei aside, then ced the beast core in front of the girl. Then he made a gesture and said with an expression of heartache. "Ahh, Lil Sis Liu, I am infatuated with you. Why are you so cold towards me?"

    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t even look at him. She took the beast core and gave it to an old man behind her. As the old man held onto the inner core, a wave of True Essence wrapped around it. After a few seconds, he gave the inner core to the girl surnamed Liu and spoke something in her ears.

    After that, the girl surnamed Liu returned the beast core back to Gao Li and said: "The beast core of a Peak Worldly Divine Lord Realm demonic beast and is worth a ten thousand Low-Grade Divine Stones. Would you like to ept this price, sir?"

    Gao Li quickly smiled and replied: "I ept. I''ll ept any kind of price offered by you."

    These words caused Liu Fumi''s expression to turn even colder. However, she didn''t say anything more and took the inner core to go through the relevant procedures.

    Seeing that a Worldly Divine Lord Realm beast core could be exchanged for ten thousand Low-Grade Divine Stones, Zhao Yufei was somewhat surprised.

    However, after knowing this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the ring on her finger. It was a spatial ring that could hold life inside as well. Inside the ring, there was a huge pce as well as a big garden. This ring was called the Emperor Ring. She obtained the Emperor Ring after going through many troubles and solving many dangers. That was also when she got that horrible scar on her face, and to save her, her sister Zhao Qing''er sacrificed herself and fell into a deep slumber. It has been more than five years but she had yet to wake up.

    Inside the pce, there was a room called Treasure Room where many treasures are stored. There was also a room filled with Divine Levelled Books which gave her information about the cultivation realms of the Divine Realm.

    There are many Divine Levelled Treasures stored in the Treasure Room, in which, there is nock of beast cores.

    Now that shee to know about the value of Beast Cores, it would not be a problem for her to get more Low Levelled Divine Stones. There were too many valuable things in her possession currently.

    "Hehe, bumpkin, do you see that? Ten thousand Low Levelled Divine Stones is something that you would be unable to exchange for even if you sell yourself as a ve. Hahaha!" The short skinny man said disdainfully to Zhao Yufei andughed loudly.

    Usually, they bullied a lot of newbies who ascended to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm. However, the people they bully always have one thing inmon. They have all refused to join the Extermination Sect.

    Zhao Yufei was naturally toozy to bother with Gao Li. She pondered over which treasure she should take out to exchange for Divine Stones. After all, in the Divine Realm, Divine Stones are a necessity.

    Liu Fumi was very efficient. In a short while, she came back with a list and a money bag. Then she ced them in front of Gao Li and said, "Sir, please check. If there is nothing, please sign here."

    This was an auction house. Even the smallest and lowest level of things have to be signed before entering the Auction House. Gao Li naturally had no objections and quickly signed for the money. By the time they finished, Zhao Yufei had also made a decision. She took out a pill and ced it in front of Liu Fumi.

    Then she said: "I have a pill to sell. May I ask if you can help me to see how much it is worth?"

    Seeing Zhao Yufei taking out a medicinal pill, Liu Fumi, Gao Li, and the rest were all stunned. A person who has just ascended to the Divine Realm would normally take out treasures of less value. But at least, those could still be called treasures. But if it is a pill, what kind of pill could the people of the Upper Realm bring that is worth even a hundred Low-Grade Divine Stones?

    However, Liu Fumi''s good character allowed her to take the pill and give it to the old man behind her for his evaluation. On the other hand, Gao Li and the other two startedughing.

    "Haha! The bumpkins that came from the Upper Realms are always poor. Tsk tsk, what a pitiful fellow." Gao Li and the other twoughed at Zhao Yufei loudly, attracting the attention of the rest of the people in the auction house.

    "Yo, big brother, look! This brat is actually just a Peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. How did he even ascend to our Divine Realm with that level of cultivation?" The fat man beside Gao Li alsoughed loudly and pointed at Zhao Yufei.

    Only after hearing these words did the people realize that Zhao Yufei was truly only a Peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist. This made many people feel surprised. After all, it is an ironw that only after breaking past the limit of an Immortal could a martial artist ascend to the Divine Realm.<sub> </sub>

    But of course, there are always exceptions. For example, if a Divine Being wants to bring an Immortal to the Upper Realm, they are capable to do that. However, only a few talented geniuses enjoy this kind of favour. They didn''t believe Zhao Yufei to be this kind of person since she is here to exchange for Divine Stones instead of going with someone who brought her here. Since she is here, it means no one brought her to the Divine Realm. Instead, she somehow defied the ironw of Heavens and ascended to the Divine Realm herself.

    But, none of the people seemed to be able to believe that.

    "You guys are too noisy, shut up."

    Theughter came to an abrupt stop when the above words were spoken. Everyone in the auction house looked at Zhao Yufei in disbelief, and as for Gao Li and the other two, their expressions instantly turned cold.

    The words just now were said by Zhao Yufei in a hoarse voice.

    "Brat, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you say it again?" Gao Li soon came back to his sense as his face turned cold. He spoke with a grin, but his face was filled with killing intent.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yufei only nced at him and spoke with an indifferent expression: "When I''m doing things, I don''t like wild dogs barking at the side. If you guys make more noise, I won''t be polite any longer."

    In the auction house, all of the onlookers'' eyes went wide with disbelief at what they had just heard.

    Zhao Yufei actuallypared Gao Li and the other two to wild dogs! This is something that has never happened before.

    A Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist from the Upper Realm actually dared to speak such a daring thing to a Worldly Divine Lord in such a manner. Should they call him arrogant, or should they call him stupid?

    Even if there is someone supporting Zhao Yufei, could theypare to the Gao Family behind Gao Li and the other two?

    Many of them had already foreseen the miserable scene that Zhao Yufei would be in next.

    "Good! Good! What an arrogant brat." Gao Li was so angry that he startedughing, he continued to say: "Since you want to die, then let me help you. I hope you won''t stay inside the auction house forever!"

    After saying that, the three of them radiated with killing intent. If it is not for the fact that they were not allowed to act as they pleased in the auction house, the three of them would have already rushed up.

    Zhao Yufei still had a calm expression on her face, as shepletely disregarded the three of them. And these actions, in exchange for more curiosity from the bystanders towards Zhao Yufei, had even caused a few people to feel that Zhao Yufei definitely has some extraordinary background.

    It was at this moment that Liu Fumi''s voice sounded from behind the counter.

    "Dear guest, we are willing to pay twenty thousand Low-Grade Divine Stones for this pill, do you think this price is eptable?"

    Liu Fumi''s words were clearly transmitted to every corner of the hall. Her questioning tone clearly showed that she was worried that the other party would not agree to her offer!

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. They had never thought that the auction house would be worried that Zhao Yufei would not be satisfied with their offer.

    They started wondering what kind of pill this person in front of them had taken out before.

 Chapter 907 Ch 907: Flawless Pills

    When Gao Li heard this, he was simrly stunned on the spot. For a moment, he thought that he had heard wrongly. However, after recalling the words of Liu Fumi three or four times, he finally confirmed that he had not heard them wrongly.

    "Sister Liu, you�� Did you make a mistake? How could this brat''s pill be worth twenty thousand Low-Grade Divine Stones?"

    Gao Li''s words showed the others what Zhao Yufei had taken out. But this made them even more curious about Zhao Yufei.

    "Are you doubting my appraising ability?" The appraiser looked over and spoke coldly to Gao Li. These words immediately brought Gao Li back to reality. He felt embarrassed for a moment for casually questioning the ability of the auction house.

    "The pill given by this young master is a Low-Grade Pill called Myriad Essence Pill. Moreover, it is a wless pill with outstanding quality." Liu Fumi finally revealed the name of the medicinal pill. After she said this, everyone''s eyes widened once again.

    The Myriad Essence Pill is a pill that could instantly recover more than half of a Peak Divine Lord''s True Essence. Even an expert who had reached the Worldly Divine Lord Realm could recover at least one-fourth of their True Essence almost instantly. This effect was like a life-saving pill in times of crisis.

    "Twenty thousand Low-Grade Divine Stones?" Zhao Yufei scratched her chin and said, "Alright, I have no objections."

    Zhao Yufei had quite a few of these Myriad Essence Pills in her hand at the moment. And it was only after Liu Fumi''s exnation did shee to know about the effect of this pill. Before this, she waspletely unaware of its effect.

    "Then, can I trouble you to help me take a look at the prices of these few pills as well?" As she spoke, Zhao Yufei took out a few more medicinal pills. This action caused everyone present to be stunned once again.

    ''Could it be that this person still has many better pills?''

    Liu Fumi was astonished, she did not expect Zhao Yufei to have more pills in her hand. After all, Zhao Yufei has just ascended from the Upper Realm. It clearly showed that Zhao Yufei must have obtained some sort of Divine level fortune in the Upper Realm.

    Coming back to her senses, she immediately agreed. Then she picked up the pills in front of her and quickly went inside, giving them to the elder behind her.

    "Elder Li, that young master has quite a few more medicinal pills. Hurry up and appraise them."

    When Elder Li heard this, he didn''t react for a moment. He still hadn''t recovered his wits because of the Myriad Essence Pill. He could not remember how long it had been since hest saw a wless and perfect medicinal pill.

    In the past, wless pills were quitemon. At that time, the skills of all sorts of alchemists were superior to the others. However, the outbreak of the battle in the Three Domains caused everything to go in the wrong direction.

    In order to make up for the quantity and speed, alchemists started to sacrifice quality. This caused the quality of the pills on the market to decline continuously. In the very beginning, he could still asionally see the wless Pills, but now, he could barely see them anymore. Alchemists seemed to be left with the mechanical process of mass-producing pills and had forgotten how to improve the quality of the pills.

    However, he had never expected that Zhao Yufei would still have other pills to appraise. He hurriedly took the pills one by one and began appraising them. As he began to appraise the pills, his expression changed to one of astonishment, and he even started to feel as if he had appraised the pill wrongly.

    However, when he tried to appraise it again, he was not wrong!

    He opened a new bottle. It was another Low-Grade Divine Pill and it was also a wless pill.

    The second pill was still the same. The third and fourth pills, again the same!

    Elder Li''s hands began to tremble. Five pills in a row, all of them were wless Low-Grade Divine Pills. He couldn''t understand how could Zhao Yufei from the Upper Realm took out so many wless Pills?

    At this moment, Elder Li''s heart was instantly set aze. In next to no time, Elder Li looked at thest pill. His hands were trembling more and more intensely from the excitement, causing Liu Fumi to be nervous on Elder Li''s behalf.

    However, just as Elder Li released his Divine Sense to look at the pill in his hand, his old eyes suddenly opened wide.

    In the next moment, he put down the pill in his hand. Without any hesitation, he stood up and rushed toward the front desk.

    This is...<sub> </sub>

    Liu Fumi waspletely dumbfounded when she saw Elder Li''s action. She couldn''t understand what Elder Li was doing. It had been more than five years since she arrived here, and this was the first time she saw Elder Li leave his position and head out.

    .....

    Seeing Liu Fumi taking the pills and going inside, Gao Li took a deep breath. He stared at Zhao Yufei but he did not dare say anything for a moment.

    Then, after waiting for a while, when she still did note back, Gao Li could not help butugh and mock Zhao Yufei again.

    Zhao Yufei really could not bring herself to care about Gao Li. In her eyes, Gao Li was more like a clown that she doesn''t need to mind at all. She would just let Gao Li bark as much as he wants.

    Without even thinking about talking nonsense with Gao Li, Zhao Yufei quietly waited for Liu Fumi to return.

    But because of this, Gao Li became even more arrogant. He coldly snorted and said: "Hmph, what? Are you hurt now that I''m right? You are just a person who has ascended from the Upper Realm. How could you take out so many Low-Grade Divine Pills? If those pills are really Low-Grade Divine Pills, I, Gao Li, will leave this ce immediately!"

    Gao Li''s words finally made Zhao Yufei have a little reaction. She said: "Then you can start preparing. It''s time to leave."

    "What?" Gao Li was stunned. He wanted to say something but paused, and then startedughing loudly: "Hahaha! Brat, continue pretending. Everything will be soon revea..."

    Before Gao Li could finish his sentence, an old man rushed out from behind the counter, looked at Zhao Yufei, and said excitedly: "Young friend, where did get those wless pills?"

    With that sentence, Gao Li''sughter stopped. It was as if his mouth was stuffed with something. He stood there in a daze, not daring to believe what he had heard.

    The surrounding people naturally heard the old man''s words. At the same time that each and every one of them was shocked, they looked at Gao Li as if they were looking at a fool.

    "That''s impossible! As a person from the Upper Realms, how could he possibly take out so many Divine Pills in one go? Right, he must have stolen it from someone! It might even be picked up!"

    Gao Li muttered to himself somewhat nervously. However, he''d just finished speaking when...

    "So noisy. What is there to argue about? If you make any more noise, I''ll get someone to kick you out?" Elder Li red at him rather rudely. Gao Li recognized Elder Li. He was familiar with Elder Li but he never thought that Elder Li would actually be angry at him because of someone who has just ascended to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm.

    Yes, that''s right, Gao Li could clearly feel that Elder Li was very angry at his actions!

    With that, Gao Li became quiet. No matter how much resentment he had towards Zhao Yufei, he did not dare to show it right now.

    Zhao Yufei was a little surprised by the appearance of the old man in front of her. She did not expect that after taking out a few pills, he would actually make the old mane out and find him.

    Thinking for some time, Zhao Yufei still told him the truth. Shaking her head, she said: "Actually, I obtained these pills from a ruin."

    ''As expected!''

    Almost all the people present at the scene muttered in their hearts.

    Elder Li didn''t mind from where Zhao Yufei had obtained these pills. He directly said: "How many of these pills do you have? No matter how many you have, please take them out. I''ll buy however many you''ll take out!"

    Unfortunately, he was disappointed when Zhao Yufei told him that she doesn''t have many pills. All the pills she has obtained are already in the old man''s hand.

    Of course, this was a lie. The reason why she gave these pills to the old man was to know about these pills. She wanted to know what kind of pills they are and in which situation she could make use of them.

 Chapter 908 Ch 908: Ye Xiaos Arrival

    Elder Li was disappointed when he heard Zhao Yufei''s words. Although he already had a guess in his heart that these kinds of wless pills can''t be found in arge quantity, mainly when ites to finding them in a ruin. However, when Zhao Yufei really confirmed him, he couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart.

    After a while, calming his heart, he asked: "How may I address you?"

    "I am Mu Xiao." Zhao Yufei still gave out her false name.

    "So it''s actually little friend Mu Xiao, you can just call me Elder Li. I am the chief appraiser of this auction house and can be considered the main manager." At the same time, he took out a card and said: "This is an exclusive card. You can get a 10% discount from purchasing anything from any auction house in the entire Spirit Domain."

    Zhao Yufei didn''t refuse him. She took the card and thanked him. Then, after knowing about their function, she sold all those pills to the auction house. And in return, she earned a lot of Low-Grade Divine Stones.

    Now that she had obtained the Divine Stones, she turned around to leave.

    Seeing that Zhao Yufei was about to leave, Elder Li was still a little worried. He raised his right hand to point at a person standing at the side, and beckoned him to follow Zhao Yufei, then said: "Arrange for someone to follow him. You know what to do, right?"

    "Understood." The person responded while nodding his head. Then he suddenly disappeared, as if he was never there.

    Hearing this, Elder Li hurriedly returned to his room and began making arrangements .....

    Exiting the auction house, Zhao Yufei looked at the city map she got from Liu Fumi and decided to go to a market in the north.

    However, just as she came out, a gaze from the dark instantly locked onto her.

    At this time, Zhao Yufei did not realize that she was being watched. However, as she passed through two streets, she realized that she was being followed. There were at least eight people, and they were all separated.

    The corner of her mouth raised slightly. Zhao Yufei did not need to think to know the origins of these people.

    Zhao Yufei knew it must be Gao Li. But she didn''t have a single trace of fear on her face even though she is just a peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist while the men following her are all either Divine Lords or Worldly Divine Lords.

    How could Zhao Yufei know that the number of newbies killed by Gao Li was not small? Especially for those rookies with good things in their possessions. From their point of view, if they were provoked by people who have just ascended from the Upper Realm, they would just kill those people.

    Who would care about the life or death of a person who has just ascended to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm?

    Unfortunately, Gao Li had never thought that Zhao Yufei is not the kind of rookie that he and others thought she is.

    Moreover, none of them knew that a young figure has walked out of a vortex that suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was following all of them from the moment they walked out of the auction house.

    This young figure was Ye Xiao.

    Just as Zhao Yufei had expected, Ye Xiao sensed her the moment she ascended to the Divine Realm. At that time, he had just returned to the room he had booked before with Xue Xiaofei.

    After calming Xue Xiaofei down, he immediately thought of going into seclusion toprehend the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to a deeper level, however, it was at that moment he sensed Zhao Yufei''s ascension.

    Thus, leaving everything aside, he told Xue Xiaofei that he was going to bring Zhao Yufei, and used the gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda to appear in the Three Domain Divine World.

    He appeared directly in front of the auction house. He was hao Yufei when he saw hering out. Although she was in disguise and he couldn''t see her face clearly, he could still sense his soul imprint on her soul. Thus, confirming that she is indeed Zhao Yufei.

    He was about to go and greet her when he saw a few people following behind her with ill intentions. He also saw two ck shadows that doesn''t seem to be with this group of people following Zhao Yufei as well.

    Seeing all these things, Ye Xiao decided to not appear in front of Zhao Yufei for the time being. He wanted to see what these people were after.

    It was also at this moment that Ye Xiao noticed Zhao Yufei''s cultivation base which startled him. Just like other people, he couldn''t understand how Zhao Yufei ascended to the Divine Realm with her cultivation at the Peak of the Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.<sub> </sub>

    One point to take note of was that Ye Xiao ispletely unaware of what kind of world this Three Domain Divine World is.

    Anyway, he didn''t care about this at all.

    .....

    After turning another corner, there was finally no one else around. Reaching this point, Zhao Yufei was toozy to continue walking. She immediately stood there, waiting for Gao Li and the rest to appear.

    Sure enough, after a while, Gao Li''s voice could be heard.

    "Hehe, you''re quite capable. You actually have so many wless Pills in your possession. Although you manage to fool Elder Li, I won''t be fooled. I don''t believe you only had so many wless pills and you sold all to the auction house. You must have more of them."

    At the same time Gao Li walked out, another nine people came out from the side. Other than the tall but fat, and short skinny men that Zhao Yufei had seen at the auction house earlier, the other seven also had strengths above the Eight Mark Divine Lord Realm.

    "If you don''t want to die, don''t bother me!" Zhao Yufei didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gao Li, thus she immediately warned him. However, her warning resulted in those people bing furious instead.

    "F*ck! Stinking brat, you sure are arrogant!" Those people immediately started moring, "Boss, I haven''t seen such an arrogant brat in a long time. We must have fun today."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Thest time someone talked like this to us, we cut off his limbs one by one before killing him. After that, we threw him into the wild and watch wild dogs bite him into pieces. Let''s do the same to this arrogant man as well!" Another voice sounded. Only, his words caused Zhao Yufei''s expression to gradually grow cold.

    A bunch of trash!

    "Haha! Everyone, don''t scare this him so soon." Gao Liughed and then looked at Zhao Yufei before saying: "It''s a pity. Only if you haven''t offended us, we might not have been here to kill you!"

    Saying that Gao Li licked his lips and again said: "That exclusive card, I''ll get it after killing you. But before we''ll kill you, let us torture you slowly. Who told you to reject the offer of Extermination Sect."

    Extermination Sect?

    Only then did Zhao Yufei realize that she was already targeted when she refused to join the Extermination Sect, and these bunch of people are nothing but puppets dancing with the gesture of the Extermination Sect''s hand.

    None of the people present noticed that Zhao Yufei''s expression was way too cold, and even, the gaze that Zhao Yufei looked at them with was filled with killing intent.

    "Brothers, let''s attack together! Rip this man apart!" Gao Li revealed a cruel smile and finally decided to make a move on Zhao Yufei.

    However, just as he was about to shout out these words, another male voice suddenly sounded out from behind them.

    "Isn''t this Gao Family''s young master Gao Li? What, bullying a rookie again? Not bad."

    The sudden voice instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Zhao Yufei also looked over. It was unknown when a man with a greatsword on his back and a woman carrying a longbow was standing not far from there.

    The man had an average appearance and there was a scar on his cheek that gave him a sense of menace. His stature was quite tall and sturdy and the greatsword on his back was seven feet long and one and a half feet wide. As for the woman, she was wearing a leather armor that wrapped around her body. Her figure was quite good but her appearance was only average. However, the longbow on her back was a Mid-rank Divine Weapon.

    The strength of this pair of man and woman had reached the limits of a Nine Mark Worldly Divine Lord.

    "Damn it! Zhao Xing, it''s you again!" Seeing who it was, Gao Li''s face changed as he shouted out.

    Gao Li knew the two. The man was called Zhao Xing and the woman was called Yu Wen. The two of them did not belong to any of the gangs, nor did they have any support from any of the powers behind them. They were only a seven-man team, and other than the two of them who were Nine Mark Worldly Divine Lords, the other five had the strength of One Mark Heavenly Divine Lord and above.

 Chapter 909 Ch 909: Weird Energy (1)

    Zhao Xing''s group was quite famous in the city. They were extremely loyal and would usually help neers whenever they met with any trouble. This allowed Zhao Xing''s group to be very famous and many people always stays ready to help him and his group. It was also because of this that most of the small forces would not take the initiative to get into conflict with Zhao Xing.

    Once they offended Zhao Xing, Zhao Xing would be able to call upon most of the newbies to join hands and chase them to the end. The influence of Zhao Xing''s group of seven could not be underestimated.

    And the things that Gao Li did many times were all known to Zhao Xing, and they have stopped by Gao Li many times as well.

    "What, you don''t seem happy to see me here? But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to me whether you''re happy or not. Little brother, if these people want to make things difficult for you, just say it and I''ll help you take care of them." Zhao Xing said to Zhao Yufei.

    Zhao Yufei never thought that Zhao Xing''s appeared because he wanted to help her. It was just that Zhao Xing''s arrival dyed Zhao Yufei''s action. She did not n to let any of Gao Li''s group go.

    "Zhao Xing, you better not worry about today''s matter. This man provoked me, no matter what you say, I won''t let him off." Gao Li clenched his teeth and said.

    However, Zhao Xingughed: "Since when did you, Gao Li, fall to such a state that you will be provoked by a neer? It is good enough if you do not provoke ascenders. Do you think I would believe that?"

    "F*ck! So you have to do it!" Gao Li red at Zhao Xing.

    "So what?" Zhao Xing stopped smiling and met his gaze.

    The two of them faced off against each other and after a short period of silence, both of them fell silent. Zhao Yufei looked at Zhao Xing with interest, as she was somewhat curious about his background.

    After a long while, Gao Li finally retracted his gaze with unwillingness. In the end, he did not dare to make a move against Zhao Xing.

    "Zhao Xing, just you wait! If one day, you fall into my hands, I will absolutely not let you off lightly!" Gao Li said these harsh words and waved his hand at hisrades, intending to leave.

    Naturally, Zhao Xing would not care about Gao Li''s harsh words. He had heard these words many times before.

    Only, before Gao Li and his group could take a few steps forward, Zhao Yufei''s voice sounded once more.

    "Did I let you go?"

    With just that short sentence, everyone present was stunned. Zhao Xing never thought that Zhao Yufei would actually be so tactless. It was with great difficulty that he made Gao Li decide to leave, and now, with these words of his, Gao Li would definitely not stop.

    At this time, Ye Xiao, who was watching every scene unfolding from a certain distance, was shocked as well. It is because he sensed some weird energy fluctuation inside Zhao Yufei''s body. At the same time, he sensed that Zhao Yufei''s cultivation has somehow increased all the way to Nine Mark Divine Lord Realm.

    This was foreign and weird energy. Ye Xiao had never seen such energy ever before. At once, that energy seems ethereal, and in the next instant, it seems infernal and filled with a bloody and demonic aura. Moreover, the nature of this energy seems everchanging. It soon became so pure that it could be described as holy energy that could expunge evilpletely, and again changed to be the type of energy filled with extreme icy aura and coldness that seems otherworldly.

    "What kind of energy is that...?"

    Ye Xiao was really shocked. He has no idea what Zhao Yufei has gone through in the Upper Realm after his ascension to the Divine Realm. When he met Xue Xiaofei, he had asked about his other women, after all, he had left everyone with Xue Xiaofei in her Sacred Land before ascending to the Divine Realm.

    But, Xue Xiaofei told him that everyone left just a few years after his ascension. They wanted to wander around the Upper Realm and look for their own opportunities. And with their strength at that time, very few people could have been proved to be dangerous to them. Thus, she didn''t try to stop them.

    Now, Ye Xiao was sure that something must have happened. Zhao Yufei must have encountered something that changed herpletely.

    If it was before, Zhao Yufei would have never tried to stop Gao Li from leaving. She would have let them leave and she would have gone her way. However, Ye Xiao sensed a surge of anger in Zhao Yufei''s heart. He could see her raging eyes, mainly when that weird energy started affecting her, it seemed to havepletely changed Zhao Yufei''s nature.

    Now, Zhao Yufei no longer seemed to be that kind of Zhao Yufei at all.

    Ye Xiao has a feeling that the strange energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body has its own story.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao still didn''t take any action. He choose to remain a bystander, watching everything from the side and seeing if he could find out more about the energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body.

    .....

    "Hehe! Brat, you have guts!" Gao Li turned his head and sneered at Zhao Yufei, then looked at Zhao Xing, "Zhao Xing, did you hear? This brat said he won''t let me leave. You don''t need to get involved in the rest of the matter. Otherwise, I, Gao Li am not someone that anyone can bully."

    These words stumped Zhao Xing, leaving him at a loss as to how to reply. In his heart, he med Zhao Yufei for not being tactful and that he wanted to court death to provoke Gao Li.

    "Brothers, kill this stinking brat!" When he turned around again, Gao Li''s hand had already revealed his own weapon, and hispanions had already raised their weapons as they rushed toward Zhao Yufei.

    In their eyes, Zhao Yufei was a big fat sheep!

    But... The three people who were in the forefront arrived in front of Zhao Yufei in the blink of an eye. It was also at this time that Zhao Yufei finally moved. She pointed her finger which soon erupted with a sharp aura that extended forward, forming a sword finger. Then she weed the trio.

    In everyone''s eyes, such casual actions posed no threat at all.

    But just at this moment, a strand of True Essence burst out from her fingertip. After the True Essence left her finger, it split into three and shot toward the three people at the same time!

    "Whoosh!" "Swoosh! "Swish!"

    Three sounds tearing through the air could be heard simultaneously as they entered the foreheads of the three people. In the blink of an eye, the three of them stopped in their tracks. The others who were about to rush over also stopped in their tracks.

    Everything seemed to havee to a standstill at this moment. It was only when a cool breeze blew over that the three of them finally moved. However, they staggered and fell to the ground, their body no longer had any signs of life left.

    Zhao Xing and Yu Wen both stared wide-eyed, looking at Zhao Yufei in disbelief. A Peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist had actually killed three Nine Mark Divine Lords with a single attack.

    Is he really a peak Dao Tribtion Stage Martial Artist?

    Zhao Xing immediately probed Zhao Yufei again and was shocked.

    "This... How could this be?" Zhao Xing almost shouted out loud.

    "What happened?" Yu Wen asked.

    "Look at him. He was clearly a Peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial artist before. However, he is now a Nine Mark Divine Lord. When did his strength increase? We didn''t feel anything at all."

    "That...?" When Yu Wen saw this, she was also shocked.

    It was not only Yu Wen, even Gao Li and other people were shocked, for they also didn''t see or sense Zhao Yufei''s strength increasing at all.

    Even if Zhao Yufei was concealing her strength all the time, when she removed the concealment and her strength recovered to its peak, they should have sensed it. However, they sensed nothing.

    "Damn it! Everyone attack together!" The three people were somehow immediately killed. Gao Li was stunned and gave credit to Zhao Yufei''s surprise attack, as well as the fact that her strength was concealed before, making everyone lower their guard against her.

    However, no matter what, he would never let Zhao Yufei go. He hardened his heart and charged toward Zhao Yufei, charging along with the other six people. He still didn''t believe that Zhao Yufei could defeat all seven of them at once.

    However, this kind of thought was smashed apart by Zhao Yufei in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 910 Ch 910: Weird Energy (2)

    When the seven of them were charging over at the same time, before they could even get close to Zhao Yufei, their vision blurred and Zhao Yufei''s figure instantly vanished from their sight. Following that, a series of six muffled sounds could be heard. Other than Gao Li, the other six people flew out almost at the same time. When they flew out, there was no more life on their bodies.

    Such terrifying speed! Such terrifying strength! Moreover, killing everyone in one move was extremely shocking!

    A feeling of fear finally spread out from Gao Li''s body. At this time, Gao Li finally realized that Zhao Yufei is not the kind of newbie that they could bully as they please. Her strength isn''t as weak as he had imagined.

    The instinct to survive caused Gao Li to explode with his full strength at this moment, reaching a speed that far exceeded his usual speed. However, just as he soared into the air and tried to escape, a hand suddenly reached out from behind his neck and forcefully lifted him up.

    "What is it? You only know now that you have to escape?" A voice that did not fluctuate much was heard from behind Gao Li, but to him, this voice was thest thing he heard before his life ended.

    In the next moment, Gao Li felt a pain in his head and lost consciousness.

    Casually throwing away Gao Li''s corpse, Zhao Yufei turned to look at Zhao Xing and Yu Wen, who were still in shock.

    That''s right, this battle didn''t even take one minute to end. Everything ended as soon as they started. What kind of strength did Zhao Yufei have to be able to do that? With Zhao Xing''s knowledge, even Heavenly Divine Lords shouldn''t have suchbat abilities. After all, the people killed by Zhao Yufei were mostly Peak Worldly Divine Lords. And even Heavenly Divine Lords can''t kill so many Peak Worldly Divine Lords in such a short period of time.

    Could it be that Zhao Yufei is still hiding her true strength, and she has long be a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord?

    No, that should be impossible.

    They could clearly see Zhao Yufei''s current cultivation base at the Nine Mark Divine Lord Realm.

    The two of them found it hard to ept such a thought. A neer from the Upper Realm possessed the strength that far surpassed even Heavenly Divine Lord. The fun fact is that her true cultivation base seemed to be just Nine Mark Divine Lord Realm.

    Since when did the people of Upper Realm be so strong?

    "Young master, don''t worry. We''ll pretend we didn''t see what happened just now. We don''t know anything at all." Zhao Xing hurriedly said after regaining his senses. He did not want Zhao Yufei to think of killing the two of them to silence them.

    "Oh." Zhao Yufei responded, withdrew her gaze, and then directly left. She waspletely indifferent to the two of them. She left in a way that seemed as if the ten corpses on the ground have nothing to do with her at all.

    "Zhao Xing, what should we do now?" Watching Zhao Yufei leave, Yu Wen could not help but heave a sigh of relief and asked.

    However, Zhao Xing did not answer and directly pulled Yu Wen away.

    What a joke, even if Gao Li had a total of ten Nine Star Worldly Divine Lords, they were nothing in front of Zhao Yufei.

    The people behind Gao Li will definitely look for the murderer. If they waited here for the Gao Family to realize that they had lost ten of their members, and if anyone were to find out that he, Zhao Xing, was somehow rted to this matter, even if he had some reputation, he would definitely not be let off the hook by the Gao Family.

    Not to mention that the Gao Family itself is a very strong force, it also has the backing of the Extermination Sect.

    This was no longer just a matter of fame, but a matter of face and reputation for the family. No matter how famous he and his group is, it is useless when facing a strong force like the Gao Family.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao also seemed to have frozen on his spot. He was also stunned after seeing how easily Zhao Yufei has taken care of everything. He found it hard to believe what he had just seen.

    Ye Xiao was an Exalted Ruler. He could see and sense much more thanpared to Zhao Xing and others. He saw everything very clearly and knew that the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei is not under her control. The moment she kills a person, that energy seemed to have entered that person''s body and devoured their Divine Souls to strengthen itself.

    Yes, the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body could actually strengthen itself by devouring people''s Divine Souls after killing. And it seems if Zhao Yufei herself doesn''t kill, she wouldn''t be able to devour anyone''s Divine Soul.

    It is like the devouring ability that Ye Xiao obtained for the first time in the Lower Realm. He could only devour other people''s spirit energy to strengthen his cultivation only after killing them with his own hand.

    It was only after he ascended to the Divine Realm that changes started appearing in his Devouring ability. The Devouring Ability was strengthened, and when heprehended the Devouring Law, itpletely changed. From then on, he was no longer required to kill in order to devour. He could devour it if he wants to. But still, there were many limitations and he couldn''t devour many things.

    Afterprehending the Profound Meaning of the Devouring Law, his devouring ability changed once again, and now he could devour most of the things under Heavens, to the extent that he could now even devourws of Heavenly Dao from a person.

    One more thing, Ye Xiao doesn''t need to kill in order to devour someone''s understanding of thews of Heavenly Dao. He could devour as long as he wills.

    He chose not to kill people of the Song Family and the Fragrance Pavilion because he still couldn''t devour the Profound Meanings of Laws. If he killed them, although he could devour the Laws, their understanding of Profound Meanings will be wasted.

    And he chose not to devourws from those people and let them off for now because it would cause a hugemotion among them and they will be alerted by the strange phenomenon. He does not want his enemies to be alerted so soon.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked in the direction Zhao Yufei left. He could tell that Zhao Yufei couldn''t control the weird energy inside her body, but it doesn''t mean that the weird energy would erupt untimely and make trouble for Zhao Yufei.

    No!

    The weird energy also couldn''t control Zhao Yufei or anything about her. Only if Zhao Yufei wills could the weird energy erupt and start to affect her. The only contradiction was that once the weird energy erupted, Zhao Yufei could no longer control it.

    Also, during Zhao Yufei''s fight, Ye Xiao used the Eyes of Insight to watch. He saw that the weird energy inside her was like a child, it was naughty. Although it can''t be controlled by Zhao Yufei, it still epts all orders from Zhao Yufei. If Zhao Yufei wills for it to erupt, it would erupt, and if she wills for it to calm down and retreat, the weird energy would do that.

    The strangeness doesn''t end here. Through the Eyes of Insight, Ye Xiao saw something like a soul nurtured by the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body and it was the source of weird energy as well.

    "Looks like I have to ask Yufei. Only she could tell me exactly what that weird energy is. Also, I could no longer sense the draconic aura on her, why is that?"

    Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei, both sisters have been cultivating a secret cultivation technique that requires Dragon''s Blood to cultivate. That secret technique has a total of three levels. The first level let them cultivate Dragon''s Aura. Through the first level, both sisters managed to obtain the Dragon Aura. They have cultivated the first level in the Lower Realm.

    The second level of the secret technique lets them cultivate Dragon''s Bloodline. With the perfect cultivation of the second level of the technique, both sisters have obtained the Dragon''s Bloodline after ascending to the Upper Realm.

    All that is left is to cultivate the Third Level of the secret technique that they could only cultivate after ascending to the Divine Realm. It is because the third level requires not only Dragon''s Blood Essence, it also requires True Essence in order to be cultivated. With the cultivation of the third level of the secret technique, both sisters could have obtained the Dragon''s Body and would have be True Dragons.

    But it doesn''t mean they would no longer be Human.

    Well, since Zhao Yufei has ascended to the Divine Realm, she at least should have Dragon''s Aura and Dragon Bloodline. However, Ye Xiao could not sense anything rted to Dragon on her body.

    It is as if she haspletely changed. Her body, her thoughts, and her soul as well.

 Chapter 911 Ch 911: Mu Yanyao

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what he should do now. Should he appear in front of Zhao Yufei or should he keep observing her from afar?

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao pped his head and muttered: "What am I thinking? She is my woman? It is very normal for me to meet her and even ask the reason behind so many changes that happened to her!"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao immediately decided what he has to do, he immediately chased after Zhao Yufei.

    Because of his Soul Imprint, even if Zhao Yufei were to go to the other end of the world, he could still find her. Not to mention, she was still in this city.

    Ye Xiao soon saw Zhao Yufei after chasing her for three or four minutes. She was standing by leaning on a single wall that seemed to be separating the wide road from arge mansion. If a person wants to enter the mansion, the need to go through the front door.

    She seemed to be in deep thought as if she was battling in her heart what to do and what not to do.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao''s figure shed as he appeared in front of Zhao Yufei in an instant, startling her.

    "You...?"

    Zhao Yufei wanted to say something when she saw the neer was actually Ye Xiao. A sweet smile immediately blossomed on her face as she looked at Ye Xiao. The next moment, she jumped into Ye Xiao''s embrace and happily nudged his chest.

    Ye Xiao''s smile grew wider when he saw this and then he tightly hugged Zhao Yufei. Both of them didn''t say a word to each other for a long time. After they separated, they started chatting normally.

    Zhao Yufei had many things to tell Ye Xiao. And it just so happened that Ye Xiao also had something he needed to ask her.

    Both of them found a quiet ce and sat down. Then they started talking about important stuff. When Ye Xiao about the scar on her face, she avoided his question.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything when he saw this. Zhao Yufei is a girl, and to a girl, her face is more important than anything. That horrible scarpletely changed her face, making her from beautiful to an uglydy. She could not help but avoid that question. She didn''t want to talk on that topic at all.

    Ye Xiao smiled and then shook his head. He said: "No matter how many scars appear on your face or how distorted your face bes, you''ll always be a beauty in my heart. You''ll always be Yufei that I love!"

    Zhao Yufei''s eyes filled with tears when she heard this. All along, although she was extremely happy and excited that she finally met Ye Xiao, in some corner of her heart, she was also fearing that Ye Xiao might not like her anymore because of her distorted face. She has lost confidence in herself.

    And now, Ye Xiao''s words finallyforted her a lot. She smiled sweetly and was finally ready to answer why and how that scar appeared on her face.

    But before she could answer Ye Xiao, she seemed to have sensed something and was startled again. She hurriedly took out a map from the Emperor Ring. The map was glittering with orange light. Surprisingly, the content on the map seemed to be disappearing slowly.

    Zhao Yufei''s face changed. She hurriedly stand up and muttered: "I have to look for Mu Yanyao immediately. I remember she told me in the Upper Realm that her father is a very powerful person and has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Since that''s the case, her father might be able to tell me something!"

    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    Zhao Yufei shook her head and said: "Don''t worry about that. Wait for me in the city, I''ll soon return!"

    After saying this, she hurriedly dashed in a certain direction while executing her movement technique.

    Ye Xiao frowned and chose to follow her. He didn''t know for what reason Zhao Yufei chose to ignore him and run, but he knew, there must be something very important she needed to do that''s why she left in such a hurry.

    Although she told him to stay and wait for her, he still decided to follow her.

    Zhao Yufei once again returned to the same mansion. She looked conflicted in her heart.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, she heard someone''s footsteps and hurriedly moved to the side to hide.

    After a few seconds, a young girl walked out of the mansion.

    "Mu Yanyao!" When Zhao Yufei saw her, her eyes lit up. She didn''t move at this moment. She quietly stayed in her ce and waited for My Yanyao to leave first.

    Only after Mu Yanyao left did she start secretly following her. Ye Xiao suddenly appeared beside Zhao Yufei once again, startling her.

    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yufei asked in a low voice, looking at Ye Xiao with her big eyes.

    "I''m, of course, following you!" Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and said. Then he again asked: "What are you doing?"

    Zhao Yufei sighed and said: "Now is not the time. After dealing with this matter, I''ll tell you everything in detail. For now, just know that there is something very important that I''m looking for. That is also the reason why I chose to ascend to the Three Domain Divine World instead of the countless worlds out there. I knew that I will appear in this world after my ascension if I were to ascend from a certain world of the Upper Realm."

    "You are seeing that girl, right? Her name is Mu Yanyao. She is the only daughter of the City Lord of this city. I met her in the Upper Realm a few years ago. And if I want to obtain the thing I am looking for, I need her help. That''s why I''m following her."

    "Why don''t you go and ask her directly?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    "That..." Zhao Yufei hesitated for a few seconds. Then she said with an embarrassed tone: "Because of certain events, I think she doesn''t have a good impression of me. I''m afraid she will not help me if I directly ask her!"

    At this time, Ye Xiao noticed something and changed the topic. He pointed at My Yanyao and said: "She has quickened her pace. Is she leaving the city?"

    "Let''s just follow her and we''ll know!" Zhao Yufei turned her head and started following Mu Yanyao again. Ye Xiao also apanied her in her mission even though he waspletely unaware of the content of Zhao Yufei''s mission.

    An hourter, Zhao Yufei looked behind, only to see the lights of the City. They have already left the city for a few minutes now. From afar, the city actually looked very beautiful. Yet she was still closely following Mu Yanyao.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao saw a person standing on top of a small boulder in front of Mu Yanyao and said: "There seemed to be a man at Heavenly Divine Lord Realm over there. Moreover, he actually has fire attributed True Essence inside his body. From the looks of it, he seemed to be ab Alchemist!"

    "Your friend actually came out to look for a man."

    Zhao Yufei also saw the man on the boulder. He was a tall but skinny young man with a considerably handsome appearance. He was dressed extremely well, which made people feel slightlyfortable.

    "Eldest Miss, it''s been half a year since west met, you look even more beautiful now!" Although he called Mu Yanyao eldest miss, but he seemed to be good friends with Mu Yanyao. This was something Ye Xiao found in their expression.

    "Mu Peng, when are you going back to the city to continue being? Rong Senliang is already dead, if my father had to manage the city by himself, he won''t be able to take it." Mu Yanyao''s tone of voice had actually be much gentler, but it still sounded as if it was a thousand miles away, ice-cold to the bone.

    "Eldest Miss, I heard that the famous me Ruler from the Qian Family asked for your hand in marriage. Did you not ept?" Mu Peng asked.

    "Cut the crap, quickly bring me to look for that Purple Dragon Divine Flower." Mu Yanyao''s face sank and her voice became much colder than before

    "Alright, but that ce is a bit dangerous. That ce is filled with poisonous miasma. I think you should know about that poison as well." Mu Peng shook his head and sighed, "I did not return to the city during this past year because I wanted to expel the poison. Eldest Miss, your father has been missing for so many years��"

    "Don''t mention my father''s disappearance!" Mu Yanyao hollered in vain as she red at Mu Peng. "Are you worried that I won''t be able to cure you even if I get poisoned?"

 Chapter 912 Ch 912: Poison Devil Forest

    Mu Peng immediately sweated profusely and said: "Yes, the poison over there is even stronger, I only saw the Purple Poison Hemlock from afar and walked out hastily, if not, if I was any slower, I would have died inside. Also, Poison Devil Forest is extremely dangerous to begin with."

    Zhao Yufei was secretly surprised in her heart when she heard this. Ye Xiao was more so. After all, because of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, he knew all the poisons of Heavens. Thus, he also knew how terrifying this Purple Poison Hemlock actually is.

    The leader of the Mu Family, Mu Yanyao''s father, had actually disappeared for many years now, and the Mu Family had always kept this a secret. It was to prevent other forces from infiltrating the city.

    Of course, what made Zhao Yufei even more surprised was that Mu Peng had actually found a Purple Poison Hemlock. The Purple Poison Hemlock was a type of divine-level poisonous medicinal herb.

    "Poison Devil Forest? This forest is indeed very dangerous but it is only in this kind of ce that Purple Poison Hemlock could grow. If you want to enter deeper in, you must have some guts. However, being able to survive inside is already a miracle." Mu Yanyao said in shock.

    At this time, Zhao Yufei looked at Ye Xiao and said: "It is said that during the previous era, an Ancient God levelled poisonous creature died inside that forest. That creature''s highly toxic body melted and contaminated arge part of the forest, but because of the unique vitality contained within the body of that poisonous creature, not only did those flowers and trees not die, they instead grew very well. And because of nurturing of poisons, almost every single tree and herb grew inside this forest has poisonous nature."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head, understanding something. Then he said: "So, your target is Purple Poison Hemlock?"

    "Not exactly. My target is the remains of that Ancient God levelled creature who died in the previous era!" Zhao Yufei shook her head and said while taking out the map from her spatial ring once again. She said: "Only that thing could help my sister!"

    "Sister?" Ye Xiao frowned before realizing something. He hurriedly asked: "What happened to Qing''er?"

    His face immediately became anxious because of worry. A surge of sadness immediately rose in his heart which made his heart more anxious. He suppressed his worried heart with great difficulty while looking at Zhao Yufei, waiting for an answer!

    Zhao Yufei took a deep breath and she seems lost. After a few seconds, she replied: "She is poisoned. The poison didn''t attack her body but her soul. It has already corroded more than a third of her soul. The poison she has been poisoned with is extremely terrifying and said toe from the creature who died in this forest. It is a long story. I only know that the cure could only be found on that creature''s body. It is just that no one has been able to enter the depth of this forest from the start of this era till now."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao said: "As long as it is rted to poison and soul, there is no need to worry. Where is Qing''er? Tell me and I''ll save her!"

    "You can''t?" Zhao Yufei shook her head. She did not believe that Ye Xiao could really save her. ording to the information she had obtained in ''that'' ruin, there is no cure to that poison. Only the core of that Ancient God-levelled poisonous creature could cure Zhao Qing''er.

    Zhao Yufei was about to tell Ye Xiao why he can''t save Qing''er, but Ye Xiao interrupted her and asked deeply: "Where is Qing''er? Tell me and I''ll save her. I''ve already said, as long as it is rted to poison and soul, I can save her!"

    Zhao Yufei looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and sighed. Tears flowed out of her eyes and the emotions that she has been suppressing all this time erupted. She could not help but sob.

    Ye Xiao tried to calm her down and hugged her. Then he patted her back and again asked: "Yufei, you have to believe me. I can really save her!"

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head and said: "Of course, I believe you. It is just that the information I obtained tells me that the only cure for that poison in the entire Heaven is that creature''s core. That''s why I..."

    "Don''t worry about that, and don''t make me wait. The more time passed, the more severe Qing''er''s situation will be. Hurry up and tell me, where is Qing''er? I can''t sense her even with my Soul Imprint for some reason!"

    Zhao Yufei then separated from Ye Xiao and pointed at the Emperor Ring on her finger, and said: "She is inside. This is called Emperor Ring. There is a smallnd inside that can store even living beings. The true essence inside is also denser thanpared to the outside world. It is just that there is no Heavenly Dao inside."<sub> </sub>

    "I''ll go and save her!" Ye Xiao nodded his head and said.

    Zhao Yufei agreed and replied: "But I''ll still try to go deeper into that forest. I want to obtain that core to ensure that nothing goes wrong!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, then thinking of something, Ye Xiao infused a kind of special energy into Zhao Yufei''s body that belong to the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and said: "This energy will be effective only for 48 hours. And during this period of time, it''ll save you from all kinds of poison!"

    Zhao Yufei was surprised but didn''t ask anything. After that, upon Ye Xiao''s agreement, she sent Ye Xiao inside the Emperor Ring before shifting her gaze and focusing on Mu Yanyao again.

    .....

    In the dark night, Zhao Yufei looked at the forest that was emitting a strange aura. She suspected that it was the Poison Devil Forest and that even Gods could be poisoned to death if they dared to venture deep inside. This showed how terrifying the forest is.

    However, Zhao Yufei was not afraid. Furthermore, she now has anotheryer of protection. With the weird energy as well as special energy injected by Ye Xiao, she has the confidence to venture deep inside. But before that, she wanted to see how Mu Peng would bring Mu Yanyao inside the Poison Devil Forest. If they really had a way to guard against poison and go into the forest, then she will have anotheryer of protection.

    "Since you have entered the Poison Devil Forest before and you can still live after being poisoned, you must have eaten something to detoxify the poison, otherwise if you were to be poisoned, even the Gods will not be able to save you!" Mu Yanyao looked straight at Mu Peng, causing him to feel an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Mu Peng nodded his head: "You are indeed wise. I have indeed consumed a type of flower that allowed me to preserve my life even after going deeper into the forest. If someone consumes that flower in advance, that person can resist the poison in the Poison Devil Forest for some time."

    Mu Yanyao was slightly shocked, and asked: "Oh? What kind of flowers? Do you still have it?"

    Mu Pengughed and spoke: "That flower is outside of Poison Devil Forest. That flower probably absorbs poison aura from the Poison Devil Forest all year round, which is why it has the ability to resist poison. I am not saying you to believe me, you can first appraise it yourself.

    Mu Yanyao nodded, then followed Mu Peng and flew towards the Poison Devil Forest.

    Zhao Yufei, who was flying in the air, also thought about whether she should continue to follow them. ording to the information she has obtained, there shouldn''t be a single thing that could help one resist the poison of that poisonous creature. She frowned when she heard what Mu Peng said.

    "I think that Mu Peng is a bit strange. His body is a bit strange, but I can''t see anything." Zhao Yufei muttered in a low voice and continued to follow them. Along the way, Mu Yanyao did not speak to Mu Peng again.

    Just like that, an entire night has passed.

    Early in the next morning, when the sun shone in the sky, Zhao Yufei saw a forest shrouded in green mist. The mist that contained extremely toxic poison rose up high in the sky, and under the illumination of the sunlight, it looked extremely eerie.

    Zhao Yufei looked at it from high up in the sky and it looked like a green poisonous ocean, as though it was endless. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the poison in that creature''s body was, even if it had died for an entire era, the pollution caused by its flesh and blood had never disappeared.

    "It seems that the things inside are all extremely poisonous. No matter if it''s nts or demonic beasts, everything is poisonous." Zhao Yufei looked everywhere and muttered in her heart.

 Chapter 913 Ch 913: Weird Poisonous Energy

    Inside the Emperor Ring...

    Ye Xiao was standing in front of Zhao Qing''er and was looking at her curiously. It is because just like the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body, the poison corroding Zhao Qing''er''s body was also weird. It is something he had never seen before and doubted that it came from the Ancient God levelled creature who died inside the Poison Devil Forest.

    Zhao Yufei told him that the poison has already corroded Zhao Qing''er''s soul to a great extent. When he looked at her, he also found the situation same and tried to use the ability to manipte poison in order to remove the poison inside Zhao Qing''er''s body, and at the same time, he tried to use his powerful Ancient Divine Emperor Soul as well the soul abilities of Divine Soul Ancient Dragon to recover her soul.

    However, he failed. His ability didn''t work at all.

    Ye Xiao frowned andstly used Eyes of Insight to look at Zhao Qing''er and see if he could find out what is going on. It was at that moment that Ye Xiao was shocked to find that the poison corroding Zhao Qing''er''s soul was actually not poison at all. It was just like the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei, it is just that this poisonous weird energy''s nature waspletely opposite to that of Zhao Yufei''s.

    Ye Xiao kept observing that weird poisonous energy inside Zhao Qing''er for some time and sighed. Then he muttered: "Looks like I really can''t heal Qing''er."

    Then he suddenly remembered what Zhao Yufei told him before. She told him that the core of that Ancient God-levelled creature inside the Poison Devil Forest could help Zhao Qing''er recover.

    Sighing, Ye Xiao thought of going out and traveling to the depth of Poison Devil Forest with Zhao Yufei. But it was at this moment that he identally noticed something with the help of Eyes of Insight.

    Ye Xiao was astonished to see that the weird poisonous energy was actually not corroding Zhao Qing''er''s soul, instead, it waspletely transforming Zhao Qing''er''s soul into something else.

    It''ll be better to say that the weird energy was slowly separating Zhao Qing''er Divine Soul from her Divine Body. Ye Xiao doesn''t know the reason, but because of Eyes of Insight, he could tell that the weird poisonous energy inside her body doesn''t have any bad intentions toward Zhao Qing''er. Instead, it was helping her in some way. It is just that the process is very slow.

    And Ye Xiao had no idea what it was trying to do.

    After thinking for some time, Ye Xiao decided to wait and keep observing Zhao Qing''er using the Eyes of Insight, hoping to discover what exactly this weird poisonous energy was trying to do.

    .....

    "This is very strange! The poisonous energy of that Ancient God-levelled creature caused everything inside the Poison Devil Forest to transform and obtain poison attribute nature. It also caused arge number of strange poisonous flowers and herbs to grow. This is all very normal, but now, it actually made some kind of flower appear that has resistance to the poisons of Poison Devil Forest. How is this possible?" Zhao Yufei muttered in a low voice as she looked at Mu Yanyao and Mu Peng moving forward.

    Mu Yanyao followed Mu Peng and arrived under a small tree at the outer perimeter of the Poison Devil Forest. Although they were not inside the forest yet, they could feel the oppressive poison aura, and both Mu Yanyao and Mu Peng had to swallow antivenomous pills.

    Because this ce was highly toxic, very few people woulde here to die. If not for the fact that Mu Yanyao knew about the Purple Poison Hemlock inside, she would not havee here.

    "Look, this is the flower I talked about. Why don''t you check and see if it has a strong resistance to poison or not?" Mu Peng suddenly pointed at a red flower and said with a smile on his face.

    Mu Yanyao squatted down and put on a ck glove. She carefully plucked one flower and squeezed the saffron out of the water before dripping it into a jade bead and mixing it with some white liquid.

    "This flower is indeed not poisonous, it''s unbelievable. The flowers that grow outside the Poison Devil Forest are actually non-toxic." As Mu Yanyao said that, she raised her hand and plucked the leaves of the small tree beside him, and then held them tightly in her hands. A ck liquid dripped from the leaves and dripped onto the other jade bead, instantly emitting traces of ck mist.

    Zhao Yufei was also shocked when she saw this. It was just a small tree outside the Poison Devil Forest, but it harbored such a terrifying poison. On the other hand, the red-coloured flower just next to the poisonous tree didn''t have a single trace of poison.<sub> </sub>

    How could that be?

    What is going on?

    ording to the information she obtained from ''that'' ruin, everything about Poison Devil Forest should have poison in its nature and attribute. It is as if this has already be a kind of rule that nothing about Poison Devil Forest could escape from. And since that''s the case, why did this red flower escape this rule?

    She once again focused on My Yanyao to see what she was going to do next.

    Mu Yanyao poured the liquid inside the jade bead that was dripping the saffron juice into the ck jade bead. In the blink of an eye, the ck jade bead started to change, and quickly returned to its original appearance.

    "It really can cure poisons!" Mu Yanyao eximed in astonishment. She plucked another leaf and dripped the poison from the leaf into the jade bead. Because the jade bead contained the antidote, the poison did not cause the jade bead to turn ck this time.

    That red flower not only had the ability to detoxify poisons, but it could also defend against poisons.

    After repeated tests, Mu Yanyao finally confirmed that the red flower really could defend against poison, and allowed them to safely enter the Poison Devil Forest. This was a major discovery because, over the years, even the Gods did not dare enter the deepest part of the Poison Devil Forest, because the deeper they went, the stronger the poison was.

    If she has this strange red flower protecting her, then there is no need to be afraid.

    "I ate it thest time. If there was anything wrong with it, I would have been poisoned to death long ago." Mu Peng said as he plucked one and ced it in his mouth to chew.

    After that, he walked towards the Poison Devil Forest. Mu Yanyao was relieved as she took off the red flower and swallowed it. For safety''s sake, she had even plucked more.

    However, just as she took a few steps, her expression suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. Zhao Yufei saw that her beautiful face had be as white as paper, and filled with rage.

    "Hahaha�� Eldest miss, what happened? Could it be that you are unable to use your True Essence anymore?" Mu Peng suddenly turned and startedughing. His face was filled with a cunning smile, one look was enough to tell that he had done something.

    "You�� Mu Peng, I have treated you well in the past and the Mu Family has never treated you unfairly, yet you actually dared to do such a thing!" Although Mu Yanyao was furious, she was still rtively calm.

    "You are right, but who told you to be so arrogant? I know that no matter what, I will never be able to get you in my life, so I can onlye up with this n. Yanyao, I truly love you. For the sake of getting you, I''m not afraid of anything!" As Mu Peng spoke, his eyes were filled with lust.

    "You�� You��" Mu Yanyao''s expression changed yet again as a hint of redness actually surfaced on her pale face.

    <o>,m "Haha�� Actually, that red flower is also poisonous. How could something growing inside or in the vicinity of Poison Devil Forest doesn''t have poisonous nature? It is just that this flower is special. It doesn''t poison like other poisons. It is more like an aphrodisiac. It is an iparably lustful poisonous flower. Although it had a very strong ability to prevent and detoxify poisons, whoever ate it would have the desire to have sex. And if a girl doesn''t have sex after eating this flower, her body will continue to be hot until it explodes. Young Miss, let me help you treat the poison now." Mu Pengughed sinisterly and started taking off his clothes as he walked.</o>

    Mu Yanyao had be weak, she did not even have the strength to speak, and her body was extremely hot and dry. The only thing she wanted to do now was to release all of her energy, to vent the pain of her body being bitten by thousands of insects.

    At this moment, her whole body felt extremely ufortable. All sorts of obscene things appeared in her mind, making her almost lose her normal consciousness. Moreover, she unconsciously began to take off her clothes, softly moaning one after another.

 Chapter 914 Ch 914: Divine Mirror Of Overlord Saint

    Mu Yanyao was trying her best to maintain herposer. She didn''t want to fall into the hands of Mu Peng. She struggled and asked: "Why aren''t you poisoned?"

    Mu Pengughed sinisterly. He said: "I have already cultivated the Poison Demon''s Body. My body is imprable to a hundred types of poison, and naturally, I will not be afraid of being poisoned. Hehe, you never thought that there would be such a day when you''ll fall in my hands, right?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a taste of a man soon. Come quickly, I''m right here, I know what you right now the most!"

    Mu Yanyao''s heart was filled with extreme fury and shame. She did not think that she would actually be so hungry and thirsty like an idiot, this was something she wished for nothing more than to wipe her throat and kill herself. But right now, she was simply unable to control her own body.

    "Hehe, after I cure you, you will be one of my people, so don''t even think about perishing together with me, otherwise, even if we die, I will have a way to spread today''s news throughout the entire city. Also, don''t think I lied to you before. I really did find a Purple Poison Hemlock inside the Poison Devil Forest. After I''m done with you, I''ll go and obtain this herb. Consider that herb a gift from me for bing my woman." Mu Peng said somewhat excitedly.

    "Don''t even think about it. Even if I die, I will never let you take advantage of me!" Mu Yanyao said but the next moment, she let out another soft moan and her body involuntarily crawled towards Mu Peng.

    Zhao Yufei, who was watching from above, was extremely shocked. Of course, she wouldn''t have the heart to see Mu Yanyao being sullied by Mu Peng. She immediately took action.

    Zhao Yufei descended from the sky,nding right behind Mu Peng. After that, she fiercely punched out at Mu Peng''s back.

    "Bang!"

    The moment Zhao Yufei threw out her fist, wind rippled ferociously and violent gust swept over. Rumbling sounds of True Essence followed, causing ten consecutive explosions. The next instant, lightning shed and thunder roared, and it struck Mu Peng''s back as though it could split the earth.

    Mu Peng''s back was struck by lightning as he fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if blood mist was floating in the air, and a huge hole had been punched out in the middle of his body by Zhao Yufei''s violent punch just now.

    It has to be known that Zhao Yufei was only Peak Dao Tribtion Stage martial warrior. She hadn''t activated that weird energy, thus her cultivation base also hadn''t increased. But even so, she was able to injure Mu Peng to such a great extent with a single punch. Mu Peng, a Peak Worldly Divine Lord, was like a foam sheet, his back was heavily injured and caved in by Zhao Yufei''s attack.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Yanyao suddenly became clear-headed. Following Mu Peng''s fall, Zhao Yufei''s distorted face appeared in front of Mu Yanyao''s eyes as she revealed an astonished expression on her face. She never thought that she would see Zhao Yufei again, and this time, it was Zhao Yufei who had saved her.

    Zhao Yufei revealed a smile at Mu Yanyao.

    "You... Who are you?" Even though Mu Peng''s back had caved in, he did not die. His face was filled with hatred for Zhao Yufei. After all, Zhao Yufei had just destroyed his good fortune.

    "You can ask her!" Zhao Yufei said coldly and pointed at Mu Yanyao. Then she walked over and threw another punch towards his body thatnded on his left chest, killing him instantly. Before he died, he had suffered a burning pain.

    After dealing with Mu Peng, Zhao Yufei looked at Mu Yanyao who was gasping hurriedly. From time to time, she would let out a soul-snatching moan.

    Zhao Yufei shook her head and took out a pill. This pill was something she had found in a ruin in the Upper Realm. It was called All Cure Pill. It could cure all kinds of illnesses or mild poison.

    Mu Yanyao knew Zhao Yufei, she didn''t doubt her and hurriedly swallowed the pill. After five to ten minutes, herplexion finally be good and her condition improved. Then she closed her eyes and started circting her cultivation technique. At the same time, she took out another pill from her spatial ring and swallowed it. She wanted to thoroughly cleanse her body from any remnant of lustful poison.

    Five minutester, she opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Yufei who was sitting not far from her. She remembered when she met Zhao Yufei for the first time, Zhao Yufei had a smiling face. She was like a kind girl who would help anyone in need. She always had a kind smile on her face. Furthermore, Zhao Yufei used to be extremely beautiful.

    But the current Zhao Yufei ispletely different from the one she remembered. Not only did Zhao Yufei''s beautiful face have a long and deep scar thatpletely destroyed the beauty of her face, but her expression was also indifferent. She wasn''t showing any kind of emotion on her face. The always smiling face of Zhao Yufei seemed to have been reced with a serious expression.<sub> </sub>

    Mu Yanyao also noticed Zhao Yufei''s cultivation base which shocked her. She couldn''t believe for some time that Zhao Yufei ascended to the Divine World with her cultivation at the Peak Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    Sometimeter, Mu Yanyao sighed and asked: "When did you ascend? And... How did you ascend even though you have yet to truly be a Divine Being?"

    Zhao Yufei turned her head to look at her. She kept observing Mu Yanyao for some time and then replied: "I ascended yesterday. As for how... You don''t need to know!"

    "Sheh! A petty woman!" Mu Yanyao shook her head. Then a strange expression appeared on her face. She asked: "How did you find me?"

    "I was following you all the way here!" Zhao Yufei replied in a normal tone, but this caused Mu Yanyao''s expression to twitch.

    Since Zhao Yufei was following her all this time, it means she had seen everything happening from the very beginning. But she only took action when Mu Peng was about to ruin her body.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She muttered in a low voice: "As I expected, you really aren''t a good friend!"

    For the first time, when Zhao Yufei heard these words, she revealed aplicated expression on her face. She hesitated for a while and then asked: "You... Do you really still see me as a friend?"

    Mu Yanyao smiled. And after that, she chuckled: "What do you think?"

    Zhao Yufei hesitated. She didn''t know what to say for a short period of time. Finally, she spoke: "After that incident, I thought you would never see me as a friend!"

    When Mu Yanyao heard Zhao Yufei, she suddenly remembered what happened when she was exploring a certain secret realm with Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er in the Upper Realm.

    Her expression changed for a moment before it return to normal. Taking a deep breath, Mu Yanyao spoke deeply: "Let''s not talk about that. Anyway, you had no choice back then but to take action against me for your sister. I understand itpletely. It is just that... Because of your action, I lost the opportunity to obtain the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint. And then I had no choice but to return to the Divine Realm again!"

    "Anyway, the thing that happened has already passed away. Let''s not think about it. I never once thought of breaking my friendship with you. I understand very well that moment was very difficult for you as well. If you hadn''t taken action against me, Qing''er would have been swallowed by that damn monster!"

    Zhao Yufei kept looking at Mu Yanyao for some time. She didn''t speak anything and just kept looking at her which caused Mu Yanyao to not to what to say. She asked: "What are looking at me like that for?"

    "I..." Tears again shed in Zhao Yufei''s eyes. She hurriedly rubbed off the tears in her eyes and smiled sillily and expressed her gratitude.

    "Yanyao... Thank you!"

    "Sheh!" Mu Yanyao shook her head and said: "What is there to thank me? Let''s not talk about that!"

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head before waving her hand. Suddenly, about half a meter-long object appeared in Zhao Yufei''s hand. This object was actually a mirror with a tail. This mirror looked very ordinary on the surface, but if one looks at the ss of the mirror, one will see a continuous ripple there. It is as if the surface of the mirror was not solid but liquid.

    "Here, take it!" Zhao Yufei smiled and gave it to Mu Yanyao.

    When Mu Yanyao saw this mirror, her expression changed greatly. She eximed out loudly: "Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint!"

 Chapter 915 Ch 915: Purple Poison Hemlock

    "Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint!"

    Mu Yanyao eximed when she saw this treasure. She had gone to the Upper Realm for the sole purpose of obtaining this treasure. After all, this treasure belongs to her ancestor. And with the help of this treasure, she could find her father who has somehow disappeared for a few years now.

    "How did you... Wasn''t your goal in entering that secret realm to find a way to break through and step into Dao Tribtion Realm? At that time, you told me that you won''t bother topete against other people or me for the treasures inside." Mu Yanyao asked. She was really shocked and happy at the same time.

    Zhao Yufei nodded her head. Then she said: "Actually, after what I did to you, I felt very guilty in my heart. But as you know, I was helpless. Only after eliminating you could have I helped my sister to walk out from the mouth of that monster. Later... I thought to obtain this treasure. Since you needed it, I obtained it for you. Even if you had returned to the Divine Realm, I decided to give you the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint after ascending."

    "Yufei!" My Yanyao was moved. She did hate Zhao Yufei for what she did to her, but after she returned to the Divine Realm and thought deeply about that matter, she find it extremely reasonable for Zhao Yufei to cause her elimination. After all, only that was the way to save Zhao Qing''er from a Peak Dao Tribtion Stage monster.

    At that time, although her true cultivation base was already Worldly Divine Lord Realm, she was unable to use her true cultivation, for everyone''s cultivation inside that secret realm was restricted to the Dao Body Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm.

    "You don''t know how much you have helped me by bringing me the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint!"

    Mu Yanyao spread her arms and hugged Zhao Yufei. Zhao Yufei struggled free and rolled her eyes at Yanyao. Then both of themughed out loud.

    This was their friendship.

    When Mu Yanyao descended to the Upper Realm, she met Zhao Yufei and hao Qing''er by chance and became friends with them. After knowing that Mu Yanyao has descended from the Divine Realm in order to enter a secret realm where her family''s ancestral treasure is hidden, both sisters decided to travel with her and look for a way to break through and step into Dao Tribtion Stage, for no matter how much time they spent cultivation, they couldn''t breakthrough for some reason.

    It was from Mu Yanyao that Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er came to know about Three Domain Divine World, and how they could ascend to this specific world after bing Divine Beings. Mu Yanyao was the one who told them about the list of those worlds which could let them appear in the Three Domain Divine World after their ascension.

    Inside the secret realm, they identally fell into a ce where they were trapped for some time. If they want toe out of that trap, one of them needed to die. It means, that only two people could go out or all three of them would die.

    Furthermore, their cultivation seemed to have been sealed after falling into that trap. They couldn''t use even an ounce of spirit energy.

    For a long time, when the three of them didn''t take action, a huge snake-type monster appeared. It was extremely close to Zhao Qing''er. If one of them didn''t die, that monster would have swallowed Zhao Qing''er. And if Zhao Qing''er would have died under that monster''s attack, then the next would have been the two of them.

    It was at that time that Zhao Yufei suddenly saw a token hanging down Mu Yanyao''s waist. All people who enter that secret realm had this token in their possession. After breaking the token, the owner of the token will be forcefully teleported outside the Secret Realm.

    Zhao Yufei also had the same token in her possession, however, she had been keeping the token in her spatial ring. And inside that trap, none of the three could use their spirit energy of divine sense. That''s why she was unable to take out the token and destroy it.

    Because of this, the only thing she could do is to destroy Mu Yanyao''s token.

    To save Zhao Qing''er, Zhao Yufei threw her sword at Mu Yanyao. This was to startle Mu Yanyao. When Mu Yanyao raised her hand to deal with the sword, Zhao Yufei took advantage of the opportunity and broke Mu Yanyao''s token, sending her outside the Secret Realm.

    When that happened, the monster seemed to have felt something. A terrified expression appeared on its face as it hurriedly retreated. And this way, Zhao Yufei saved Zhao Qing''er.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    After talking with Mu Yanyao for some time, Zhao Yufei chose to say goodbye and enter the depth of the Poison Devil Forest.

    Mu Yanyao was terrified when she hear Zhao Yufei and immediately started stopping her. She didn''t want Zhao Yufei to die like this. But Zhao Yufei told her that she has a treasure that would not let her get poisoned.

    After some time, Mu Yanyao finally retreated. She told Zhao Yufei to visit her after returning.

    "I''m leaving, you be careful!" Mu Yanyao said and flew away, disappearing from Zhao Yufei''s line of sight.

    Zhao Yufei sighed and walked towards Poison Devil Forest. As she walked, she muttered: "Yanyao seemed to have some need of a poisonous herb called Purple Poison Hemlock. As far as I know, it has a lot of uses. It can be used to refine low-grade Divine Pills called Poison Origin Pill. If one swallows too much of this herb, it can even make people possess purple mes. But the price is also very big. Because of the poison, the person who swallows this herb would be unable to use their True Essence for ten whole years."

    Zhao Yufei knew about Purple Poison Hemlock only because of the information she had obtained in ''that'' ruin where two different types of weird energy entered their body. This also led Zhao Qing''er to fall into a deep slumber and her soul seemed to be slowly corroding.

    Inside the Poison Devil Forest, there was a dense green poison mist floating around everywhere. She kept going inside the forest and was on high alert.

    ording to the information she had obtained, the most dangerous ce in Poison Devil Forest is a ce filled with dense green poisonous miasma. Inside the forest, there are many Demonic Beasts. Thus, she had to carefully move forward.

    Night soon descended and at this time, Zhao Yufei had already delved deep into the Poison Devil Forest. The energy that Ye Xiao infused into her body was really helping her resist poison a lot. Even after this long, she wasn''t poisoned at all. She could see from afar that there was a ball of purple light in front of her, and it looked like a pulsing light produced by purple mes.

    Seeing that, Zhao Yufei immediately flew over and the poison aura was even denser, she guessed that even if Mu Peng had a Poison Demon Body, he would not be able to handle such a poison, if not he would have already taken the Purple Poison Hemlock.

    Although the poison here was strong, Zhao Yufei waspletely fine. At this moment, she saw a small purple nt that was the size of a five to six years old child. There were few purple-coloured flowers blooming on this small nt. The entire nt was glowing with purple light which was extremely dazzling in the darkness.

    "That''s right, this is the Purple Poison Hemlock!" Zhao Yufei nodded her head and muttered.

    She immediately pulled out the entire tree and stored it in her Emperor Ring. After that, she hurriedly ran away at his fastest speed. It is because she has a guess in her heart. Since such a divine levelled poisonous spirit herb is here, there should be a demonic beast guarding it. Although that demonic beast doesn''t seem to be here, when it''ll sense that the Purple Poison Hemlock is gone, it''ll definitely be infuriated and will attack her. Thus, she hurriedly escaped.

    Not long after she escaped, she heard an earth-shaking roar that sounded like an angry lion''s roar that shook a few hundred kilometers of area inside the Poison Devil Forest.

    "There is indeed a demonic beast guarding that herb. So dangerous!" Zhao Yufei''s heart still palpitated with fear. The aura just now had made her feel iparable fear, it was definitely not an aura an ordinary demonic beast could possess.

    Zhao Yufei believed even if she is to activate that weird energy inside her body, she wouldn''t be a match to that demonic beast.

    And she was right. It is because the beast that just let out a roar was a Ruler Levelled Demonic Beast.

    No matter how much strength that weird energy could provide her, she would still be unable to defeat that demonic beast.

 Chapter 916 Ch 916: Zhao Qinger

    Inside the Emperor Ring, Ye Xiao''s eyes flickered with green light. His face changed suddenly and he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary and mysterious.

    "Humph! So that''s how it is." The next moment, Ye Xiao snorted coldly and muttered: "How dare you try to harm my woman?"

    A cold aura burst out of Ye Xiao''s body, and the next moment, he disappeared.

    .....

    Under the blue sky, there was a lofty city on a grassy in. It was covered by a faint blue barrier of light and there were countless corpses heaped around it, including humans and demonic beasts, creating a shocking scene.

    An army of millions of demonic beasts was surrounding the city. Some were as big as mountains and some seemed to cover the sky of the city and block out the sun. The scene was enough to make the people feel despair.

    There were two Peak Dao Tribtion Stage demonic beasts looking at an astonishingly beautiful girl in front of them. Between the two demonic beasts and the girl, there seemed to be countless demonic beasts.

    They were both in human form. One of them had a tiger''s head and a muscr and domineering-looking body. The other had bull''s horns and looked quite fat and bloated.

    "Die!" Zhao Qing''er suddenly roared as her aura suddenly exploded out, and she held her sword as she rushed towards the demonic beasts'' army with no hesitation.

    "Boom!"

    Terrifying sword qi rushed to the sky as she turned into a Golden Dragon and a massive roar sounded throughout the world.

    Thunderclouds gathered and rolled and the entire grassy ins darkened.

    Seeing the golden dragon, all of the demonic beasts fell in an uproar and their eyes widened.

    What was this?

    They could not understand.

    The Golden Dragon rushed into the army of demonic beasts and started a massacre.

    "Rumble!"

    Demonic beasts after demonic beasts were sent flying by the golden dragon and the ground copsed as grass and dirt were sent flying. The golden dragon seemed to be unstoppable.

    "How is this possible? How can she turn into a dragon?"

    "Isn''t she a human?"

    "I think I sensed dragon bloodline inside her body before, but at that time, I only that it was just an illusion. But now, it doesn''t seem that way!"

    The two dragons started talking. They were really astonished. Then, the two of them looked at their minions and shouted: "What are you all doing? Hurry up and subdue her. Only after subduing her could we take control over her soul and transform itpletely!"

    After a moment of panic, those demonic beasts sprang at Zhao Qing''er, looking like ants trying to climb onto an elephant. The scene was quite spectacr.

    Zhao Qing''er was soaring into the sky and stopped after floating to a certain distance. Then she waved her sword and the sky seemed to have changed colour. When she made a sh in the void, the void seemed to have been torn apart as the demonic beasts all died because their body exploded, and blood filled the sky.

    The two Dao Tribtion Stage demonic beasts were stunned when they saw this.

    This was simply too domineering.

    The instant Zhao Qing''er had turned into a golden dragon, both of them were given a visual shock that shook their hearts.

    Taking a deep breath, the two of them stood up and took out their weapons. They were finally ready to act.

    "Boom!"

    A lightning bolt suddenly descended,nding on the golden dragon and turning hundreds of demonic beasts into ashes. This startled not only the golden dragon but also the two demonic beasts.

    From an unknown source, countless bolts of lightning madly sted down, causing the two demonic beasts to continuously roar in pain. Their roars rose and fell, deafening the demonic beasts below.

    Well, the demonic beasts that were struck by the lightning bolts all died in an instant.<sub> </sub>

    The golden dragon once again returned back to human form, revealing Zhao Qing''er''s figure. She raised her head and saw a man covered in lightning bolts floating in the air above her head.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    How could she not recognize who this person is? She has dreamt of meeting him all these years after all.

    But she could not understand how Ye Xiao ended uping here!

    "It''s been a long time!" Ye Xiao looked at her and smiled.

    Zhao Qing''er didn''t know what to say. Only one word came out of her mouth. "How?"

    "What?" Ye Xiao pretended not to understand and teased her with a smile.

    Zhao Qing''er was still surprised. She doesn''t seem to believe her own eyes. Taking a deep breath, she tried to suppress her emotions. Finally, she could not take it anymore and dashed into Ye Xiao''s embrace while asking: "How did youe here? This is a sealed spiritual world after all!"

    "Let''s not talk about that for now!" Ye Xiao smiled and spoke: "You first tell me, what does a spiritual world doing inside your soul? It is a whole world filled with countless spirits of demonic beasts. Fortunately, there doesn''t seem to be any Divine Lord or above spirit of demonic beasts, otherwise, you would have long been dead by now!"

    Zhao Qing''er stepped back and sighed. Then she looked at hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts that she had been fighting for a few years now. They were all spirits of demonic beasts that have died who knows how many years ago.

    "I''ll tell you everything. For now, let''s deal with them!" Zhao Qing''er looked at countless demonic beasts and said. She was ready to deal with those demonic beasts while Ye Xiao focused on the two peak Dao Tribtion Stage demonic beasts.

    To enter this spiritual world, Ye Xiao had to suppress his cultivation base to the Dao Tribtion Stage. His opponents were also the same. He was ready to take care of them.

    "Don''t worry about them. I will destroy their souls instantly. They won''t be troublesome at all!" Ye Xiao smiled and was ready to use his ability "Soul Destruction", but was stopped by Zhao Qing''er who eximed: "Don''t!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and asked: "Why?"

    My sister, she couldplete her transformation as long as the God Emperor''s energy inside my sister''s body could devour all these demonic beasts'' souls. In fact, it could devour this entire spirit world.

    As long as she does this, I will also wake up and get rid of this spiritual world which is the source of that damn creature''s energy wreaking havoc in my soul.

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he frowned. He asked: "If that''s the case, why is she entering the Poison Devil Forest to obtain the core of an Ancient God-levelled creature that seemed to have died in the previous era?"

    "This is all a trap!" Zhao Qing''er''s face changed when she heard this. She nudged Ye Xiao to go out and said: "Since you can enter this ce, it means you can also go out. Hurry up and stop my sister. She has obtained the legacy of God Emperor. But if she even touched that creature''s core, that creature would take over her body ande to me to retrieve its spiritual world!"

    "Wait... What are you talking about? I''m not getting any of this?" Ye Xiao was confused and asked.

    But before Zhao Qing''er could say anything, a roar echoed. One of the two demonic beasts furiously roared and dashed toward Ye Xiao and Zhao Qing''er, shing out with his de.

    A terrifying de intent exploded forth that destroyed the souls of many demonic beasts below. This attack''s target was not Ye Xiao but Zhao Qing''er who was immediately sent flying. A shing mark appeared on her waist as blood flew out.

    "You..."

    When Ye Xiao saw this, he was infuriated. He was about to take action when Zhao Qing''er stopped him. She said: "Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell you everythingter. Hurry up and go, inform my sister to stop looking for the core. Tell her to use the God Emperor''s energy and devour the spiritual world sealed inside my soul!"

    "But..." Ye Xiao looked at millions of demonic beasts and hesitated. He couldn''t decide what he should do and what he shouldn''t do.

    "Hurry up and go. Otherwise, my sister''s body will be taken over by a beast of the previous era. Do you really want that to happen?" Zhao Qing''er shouted at Ye Xiao when she saw him not moving and hesitating.

    Finally, Ye Xiao took a deep breath and nodded his head, and disappeared, leaving Zhao Qing''er alone to deal with all these souls of demonic beasts.

    When Ye Xiao left, she raised her head and two swords appeared in her hand. Then she unleashed her movement technique and crossed 1,000 meters with a single step and came before the demonic beast with a tiger head.

    "Spirit Severing Sword!"

    The Sky Severing Sword shed out, and countless traces of sword qi locked onto the tiger-headed demonic beast.

    However, the tiger-headed demonic beast did not evade and instead crossed his arms, using his body to resist Zhao Qing''er attack. And the result was terrifying. He waspletely unscathed.

 Chapter 917 Ch 917: Four Old Men

    On one side, the battle between Zhao Qing''er and the demonic beast continued, and on the other side, Ye Xiao once again appeared beside sleeping Zhao Qing''er.

    Looking at her, he took a deep breath and then entered the Fifth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda before appearing right in front of Zhao Yufei, startling her.

    "How did youe out? Without my permission, no one coulde out or go inside the Emperor Ring!" Zhao Yufei said with a surprised expression.

    And to her question, Ye Xiao replied with a smile: "Having a gate that could teleport you to wherever you want is quite nice. Isn''t it?"

    Zhao Yufei suddenly remembers about the gate that she used to return to the Lower Realm. She nodded with a smile, but the next instant, a worried expression appeared on her face as she asked: "What about Qing''er? How is she?"

    Ye Xiao then told Zhao Yufei everything that Zhao Qing''er told him to tell her. And then asked: "What is this God Emperor''s Energy? And... What exactly is going on?"

    Zhao Yufei remained silent for a long time. Aftering back to her senses, her expression again changed as she muttered: "No wonder, no wonder! I finally understand everything."

    Looking at Ye Xiao, she said: "What a relief! Thank you, Ye Xiao, for telling me this. If not for you, I would have fallen into the trapid by that Ancient God-levelled creature before its death. At that time, I would have died and that creature would have possessed my soul."

    "Really, what a relief!" She again said: "I''ll tell you everythingter. My priority is to save my sister first."

    And with that, she disappeared.

    Ye Xiao, of course, knew that she has entered the Emperor Ring. He was just startled that Yufei also behaved exactly like Qing''er. None of them told him what exactly is going on with them, and both of them only said that they''ll tell himter.

    Sisters...huh!

    Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and found that it seemed to be the inner area of the Poison Devil Forest. Since he was already here, after thinking for a while, he decided to go to the deeper area and see what that creature is which is mentioned by both sisters.

    .....

    Inside the Poison Devil Forest, Ye Xiao walked around as if he was strolling here and there. He doesn''t care about the poison at all. Furthermore, he was so strong that he feared no demonic beast.

    Because he doesn''t need to worry about poison or any other demonic beasts, he easily entered the core area of the Poison Devil Forest.

    Two dayster, as Ye Xiao was going deeper and deeper, a burst of dense Yin Energy suddenly came from the front.

    "This is..." Ye Xiao looked carefully ahead and slowly flew forward. This ce was where the poisonous miasma was extremely dense. But Ye Xiao had no fear in his heart.

    Not long after, Ye Xiao saw a round ck pond that was around a hundred meters wide. The water was like ink and the ice-cold bone-piercing Yin Energy came out from the ck pond.

    Besides the well of water, there were even some mausoleums that had been meticulously constructed. Right now, they looked eerie and terrifying, giving people goosebumps. The cold wind whistled like the whispers of ghosts and the howls of wolves, enough to make people feel uneasy.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense to look everywhere thoroughly. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something.

    "There is something under this ck Water well." Ye Xiao stood beside apletely ckrge tree by the side of theke and muttered.

    After thinking for a while, he thought in his heart: "There might be good things down there. I should go and take a look!"

    Ye Xiao again looked at his surroundings carefully first.

    Those mausoleums at this ce appeared to be extremely cold. However, at this moment, a few old men in green clothes suddenly appeared here. Their faces were full of wrinkles and their expressions were cold, as if they had just crawled out of a grave.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao nced at the four old men who suddenly appeared, and his heart shivered for some reason. He did not notice anyone approaching this ce. It has to be known that he had already released his Divine Sense and had been observing every single thing in many miles of areas. But for some reason, he was unable to sense these four old men.

    Ye Xiao could not help but wonder how these four men were resisting the poisonous miasma.

    In order to not let these old guys discover him, Ye Xiao hurriedly concealed his presence. He sensed that these old guys were looking around.

    "Not a single trace is left behind. However, even we were touched by the restrictive formation. This is something that not even we are able to aplish. Who could have been here before?" An old man said coldly at this moment.

    Ye Xiao was again startled. It was obviously him, but he didn''t sense touching any restrictive formation here. Moreover, he can''t see any kind of formation in this ce.

    "What is the purpose of this person?" Another old man said angrily.

    "Let''s hurry back and inform the Leader. This person is still in the core area of Poison Devil Forest. We must find him no matter what!"

    The four elders suddenly turned into a gust of cold wind and disappeared.

    Ye Xiao was really surprised. He could not understand what is going on. There are many turns of events that happened in a very short period of time. And everything started from the moment he came to Three Domain Divine World and saw Zhao Yufei.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao decided to jump into the ck well and explore it. He believed that all secrets will be revealed very quickly. There is no need for him to mull over this matter anymore.

    Even though his physique was Nine Sun Eternal Body and Nine Sun Eternal Fire Spirit was in his body, and even so, he has the support of Golden Crow''s bloodline, the moment he dived into the ck pond, he felt as if he was going to be frozen by the cold water at any moment. He felt extremely ufortable, as if he was being pierced by countless ice needles. This caused him to have no choice but to activate the Golden Crow Bloodline and Nine Sun Eternal Body, which made him feel a lot better.

    After some time, when Ye Xiao no longer felt cold, he first deactivated the Golden Crow Bloodline before taking back Nine Sun Eternal Body. He looked at his surroundings and saw that the surroundings werepletely dark, it was terrifyingly quiet.

    What Ye Xiao didn''t know was that just as he jumped into the well of ck water, the four old men from before appeared again. But when they appeared, Ye Xiao sensed them this time. He stopped and carefully looked at them.

    They looked at the rippling ck water and their expressions became extremely strange.

    "How is that possible? This is the extremely poisonous blood of the Ancient God-levelled Beast God of the previous era. Although the blood of that damn Ancient Poison Beast God doesn''t have any scent, as long as anyone touches it, they will instantly vaporize." The startled old man said in shock.

    This ck well was unexpectedly the poisonous blood of Ancient God-levelled Beast Devil God of the previous era, this made Ye Xiao suddenly feel extremely disgusted.

    The old men outside the well were really greatly shocked. This is because there should not be any being that would be able to endure this kind of poison.

    At this moment, another old man said, "We will wait for him here!"

    "They will wait for me!" Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard them. He kept floating at his ce and didn''t dive deeper. He wanted to hear more from these four old men.

    One of them again said: "We have been guarding this ce for an entire era now, but the master''s sessor has yet to appear. I don''t know for how long we have to guard this ce."

    Another old man nodded his head. Then he suddenly thought of Ye Xiao and said: "What about that person who dived inside the Blood Well of Ancient Poison Beast God? Could it be that he is the sessor of our master?"

    "Old man Fu, have you lost your mind or what?" The third old man interrupted him and shook his head, saying "You should know that master''s sessor could only be a woman. No man could be a master''s sessor. Otherwise, we would have been the best choice."

    "Our master was God Emperor of the previous era. She ruled over an entire era. She only fell because of the betrayal of those damn Ancient Gods who joined hands with the Ancient Poison Beast God and ambushed our master. Otherwise, that era would not have ended and our master would have still been the ruler of Heavens!" The fourth old man said with some pride in his voice.

 Chapter 918 Ch 918: God Emperors Reincarnation

    ''God Emperor?''

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this term again. Looks like, there is more to this God Emperor than what he had thought previously. Moreover, these four old men were disciples of God Emperor, and they are waiting for God Emperor''s sessor toe here.

    God Emperor''s sessor?

    Only a woman could be God Emperor''s Sessor...

    ''Could it be Zhao Yufei?''

    The more Ye Xiao thought about it, the more he felt it is true. God Emperor''s weird energy was currently inside Zhao Yufe''s body, and she was evening here. If he had not stopped her, she would have alreadye here.

    Is all these things God Emperor''s n?

    No, it can''t be!

    Ye Xiao shook his head, after all, the old man had also mentioned that the blood in the well was the blood of the Ancient Poison Beast God. This matter was still not clear. Ye Xiao needed to understand the overall situation first, only then could he differ between the two of them and know what is going on.

    For now, Ye Xiao chose to listen closely.

    "I just don''t know who the God Emperor''s sessor is?"

    "Old Han, God Emperor talked to before she died. You must know something. God Emperor can''t die just like that, there must be more to this matter than we three know. You, on the other hand, must know more about her. It has already been so long, why don''t you tell us now."

    "Yes, Old Han. You must tell us everything now. Ten million years ago, when we asked you, you told us to wait for the master''s sessor to appear. Only then would you tell us. We have waited so long, and we don''t know when she''ll appear. Why don''t you tell us now!"

    Listening to his fellow brothers, the old man called Old Han sighed. He closed his eyes for a while and suddenly, his face changed. Old Han opened his eyes, and at this time, anyone could see excitement shing in his eyes.

    "Hahaha... Hahahaha!"

    Old Han startedughing that not only confused the other three old men but also Ye Xiao who was observing them from inside the well. Although he could not see them, he could clearly hear and even feel the change in their emotions.

    An old man called Old Mu asked: "Old Han, what did you see? Why are youughing like this?"

    Old Han replied: "She has appeared. Master has already reincarnated and she is already somewhere inside Poison Devil Forest currently."

    "What?" The three old men were shocked.

    "What?" Ye Xiao was shocked.

    As far as Ye Xiao could remember, he had observed the entire Poison Devil Forest with the help of his Divine Sense, but he didn''t see anyone. How could their master suddenly appear in Poison Devil Forest?

    Furthermore... Reincarnation?

    What is going on?

    Ye Xiao was thoroughly confused. He again thought about the weird energy inside Zhao Yufei''s body and thought: ''Could it be that Yufei is the reincarnation of God Emperor?''

    "No... It can''t be!" Ye Xiao shook his head. Since he could not find an answer, he once again started listening to those old men.

    "What is going on, Old Han? What do you mean by master''s reincarnation?"

    Old Han took a deep breath and said: "Since master has already reincarnated, and has appeared inside the Poison Devil Forest, it''ll not matter if I tell you now."

    Stopping for a few seconds, Old Han continued to speak: "You asked me what master told me in herst moment, right?"

    "Let me tell you, before her death, she told me to wait, wait for her return. She told me that she''ll return once again, and the time she returns will be the time when she''ll once again rise to the peak of Heavens and rule all three realms. She ising now, she is already on her way to this ce. Be ready to wee our master, the God Emperor. Hahahaha!"

    The other three old men as well as Ye Xiao were greatly shocked. They could not help but suck in a deep breath of air. God Emperor actually has already reincarnated and has even appeared inside the forest.

    This matter was bing more and moreplicated.

    "What did you say? Master has reincarnated?"<sub> </sub>

    "When did this happen?"

    "Why didn''t you tell us, old Han?"

    "Since master has appeared, what about her sessor? After all, we were waiting for our master''s sessor to appear here all these years!"

    "Old Han, clear everything. I want to hear theplete truth!"

    The three old men immediately became very anxious. They failed toprehend the situation as well. They were just like Ye Xiao who didn''t understand anything.

    Old Han shook his head and replied: "Have you forgotten about the mysterious energy that master was developing?"

    "Mysterious energy?"

    When the three old men heard him, they fell in deep thought. They seemed to remember about some kind of mysterious energy that their master talked about. ording to their master, as long as she couldpletely develop that mysterious energy, she might even break past the limit of Heavens and rose her cultivation base to even a higher level.

    When they remembered about that mysterious energy, their expression changed greatly. One of them asked: "Our master did tell us that she is developing mysterious energy using something that doesn''t belong to Heavens, and as long as she could develop that energy, she might have a chance to break past the limit of Heavens and rose to a new height. There is even a chance to leave the Heavens. But... What is the rtion between that mysterious energy and our master''s reincarnation?"

    ''Mysterious energy?''

    ''Breaking past the limit of Heavens?''

    ''An object that doesn''t belong to Heavens.''

    Ye Xiao instantly thought of Chaos. He didn''t expect God Emperor to obtain something that came from beyond the Heavens. She was using that object to create another type of energy that could make her rise to a height that no one has ever stepped on.

    ''Divine God Realm!''

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. From this, he immediately concluded that God Emperor is very ambitious. She is just like Godfiend LORD, Mo Xiaolong. Mo Xiaolong also tried to go beyond the Heavens. In order to achieve his goal, he even managed to create a small crack in the Cosmic Membrane of the Heavens. However, even before he could step past the cosmic membrane, his body was destroyed by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.

    At that time, Mo Xiaolong tried to escape with his Divine Soul, however, the moment half of his Divine Soul step into Chaos, it waspletely destroyed by Chaos Energy. Furthermore, Chaos Energy also affected the rest of his soul.

    Fortunately, at that time, Heavens took action and forcefully pulled the rest of Divine Soul back, sealing him into a meteorite.

    If not for that, he would have died a long time ago.

    Now that Ye Xiao thought about it, he suddenly remembered that Mo Xiaolong was also from the previous era. And ording to Mo Xiaolong, in his time, he was the strongest Ancient God. He could have ruled the entire Heavens with his strength, but he chose not to do so. His only goal was to break the limit and transcend Heavens.

    Mo Xiaolong also came from the previous era, and this God Emperor also belongs to the Previous Era. Both of them imed to be the strongest in their era. One had the ability to rule the Heavens, but he didn''t do so. And the other one ruled the entire Heavens for a long time.

    ''Did Mo Xiaolong lied to me?''

    For a moment, Ye Xiao could not help but thought that Mo Xiaolong had lied to him. After all, it was Mo Xiaolong who told him his story, as for God Emperor, it is her disciples who are talking about her. And they don''t even know that Ye Xiao is listening to them.

    But then he shook his head. He had observed Mo Xiaolong with the Eyes of Insight when he was talking to him. He could tell that Mo Xiaolong didn''t lie to him.

    "Maybe, God Emperor only appeared after Mo Xiaolong was sealed into the meteorite."

    "Yes, this is more like it!"

    The more Ye Xiao thought about it, the more he found it epting.

    After that, Ye Xiao thought about the mysterious energy that the four men talked about. He was sure that this mysterious energy must be the one he had seen inside Zhao Yufei''s body. This mysterious energy could actually devour other people''s Divine Souls and strengthen itself.

    Zhao Yufei used exactly this energy to raise her cultivation base to Peak Worldly Divine Lord Realm from the Peak Dao Tribtion Stage of the Dao Manifestation Realm. Her cultivation had increased by two major realms.

    But the difference was not as simple as her cultivation''s increase in two major realms, the fact was, she was not even a true Divine Being at that time. And it was then she actually withholds the power of Divine Being with her body for a long time without any side effects.

    From this alone, it could be seen how valuable and powerful that mysterious energy is.

 Chapter 919 Ch 919: Heavens Envy

    Ye Xiao once again focused on the four old men to hear them out!

    "After the master was sessful in creating the mysterious energy, she found that it doesn''t have the exact effect that she wanted. She wanted that energy to be overly powerful, to the extent that it could even face the Eyes of Heavenly Dao without receiving any sort of damage. However, the energy was nothing like what master had expected."

    "Instead, the mysterious energy had an entirely different nature. That could actually devour people''s Divine Souls and grow stronger. The more Divine Souls that energy devours, the more strong the energy will grow. And the stronger the energy is, the more support it could provide to its owner."

    "Moreover, as you already know, energy can''t be created or destroyed, it could only be converted from one form of energy to another. It exists from the very beginning. We, cultivators, absorb energy to be strong, and deplete energy by using them to execute martial arts skills, Law Skills, concoct pills, refine weapons, and do other things. After being depleted, those energy returns to their origin."

    "It can be said that master didn''t create a new type of energy, a new type of energy just born afterbining the devouring-natured energy that master extracted from the object that came from beyond the Heavens and True Essence as well as her powerful Soul Force. Maybe, this might be the reason why the newly born energy could devour people''s Divine Soul and provide its master with unsurmountable strength for a short time."

    "Maybe, this is the reason why master attracted Heavens'' envy, causing Heavens to send that Ancient Poison Beast God to face our master."

    "When our master was taking herst breath, she felt a strange pull from the mysterious energy. At that time, she felt the mysterious energy talking to him. Only then did shee to know that she could reincarnate with the help of that mysterious energy."

    "Knowing that, our master, God Emperor, took out her treasured gourd and stored one-third of that mysterious energy in that gourd. Along with that gourd, she left behind her cultivation technique and told me to create a site for her and hide these two treasures there. Only a fated person could obtain these treasures and that fated person would be her sessor. But that fated person would definitely be a woman, no man could be her sessor."

    "However, it was at that time that something else happened. After I took the two gourds and her cultivation technique and was waiting for our master to pass away since I couldn''t save her no matter how hard I tried, Emissary of Heavenly Dao descended and forcefully extracted one-third of that mysterious energy from master''s body. He could have extracted all the energy, but master was lucky and passed away. Her Divine Soul disappeared along with the remaining half of the mysterious energy."

    "After master died, the emissary of Heavens took out another gourd and stored the mysterious energy he extracted from master''s body into it. Then he created a well and stored it with the blood of the Ancient Poison Beast God. After that, he used that blood to change the nature of mysterious energy. At the same time, he carved some kind of spiritual ruin on the gourd."

    "I don''t know why he did those things, but after doing all those things, he gave me the gourd and ordered me to ce his gourd together with the gourd that master gave me. If I did not do things told by him, Heavens'' wrath will descend on me. At that time, it wouldn''t be only me but my entire family would die, never to reincarnate again."

    All three men were listening carefully without interrupting old Han. Ye Xiao was also doing the same. He was inside well filled with poisonous blood of Ancient Poison Beast God, however, because of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, the poisonous blood had no effect on him.

    As for breathing, he was an Exalted Ruler. He could stop his breath for days and nothing will happen to him.

    He was really shocked after knowing all these things. He had heard about how Heavens took action and the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared to punish those who dares to go against the Heavens, destroying them immediately.

    But it was the first time he heard about Emissary of Heavens and attracting Heavens'' envy. Moreover, because Heavens was envious, it actually sent Ancient Poison Beast God to deal with God Emperor.

    ording to the four old men, at that time, God Emperor was already the strongest in the entire Heavens. Heavens sent Ancient Poison Beast God, which means this Ancient Poison Beast God must have enough strength to deal with God Emperor.

    But even so, God Emperor actually managed to kill Ancient Poison Beast God first. Although she diedter because of heavy injuries and damages that she suffered from Ancient Poison Beast God, being able to kill the beast sent by Heavens, one could imagine the length of her strength.

    Or maybe, she got that strength by activating the mysterious energy.<sub> </sub>

    Whatever the matter, she managed to make Heavens envious of her. This alone is a feat that he had never heard of anyone achieving.

    Even he himself had never made Heavens envious of him. He did attract the Eyes of Heavenly Dao many times, but other than that, Heavens never tried to punish him in another way.

    But it did this to God Emperor. It means Ye Xiao was still not powerful enough to threaten Heavens or make it look at him in a different way.

    On one hand, Ye Xiao was deep in thought, and on the other hand, the three old men were conversating among themselves. They were also shocked. Extreme astonishment could be clearly seen on their faces.

    From this, it is easy to guess that the other three men werepletely unaware of all the events that old Han told them.

    They had never expected the mysterious energy to be able tomunicate with God Emperor and brought her Divine Soul to reincarnate.

    After some time, when the three old men quieted down and once again looked at old Han, he continued: "I did what master emissary of Heavens told me to do. I didn''t care if something happened to me, but I didn''t want my family to suffer and die because of me."

    "However, doing what emissary of Heavens told me to do is a kind of betrayal to master. That''s why, to lessen my guilt, I left behind a note where I mentioned the sessor of God Emperor toe to the core area of this Poison Devil Forest. I also mentioned in the note that the Ancient Poison Beast God''s corpse is in this forest. I exined the changes that happened to this forest after the Ancient Poison Beast God''s death. I also wrote that the core of the Ancient Poison Beast Core could help cure the poison of this beast. Lastly, I told the sessor toe to this ce!"

    "I did all this thing just for one reason; that is to cultivate the sessor and wait for master. After doing all this thing, I met you old men and brought you here. From then onward, we are waiting here for master''s sessor toe."

    "It is just that, I didn''t expect master toe here as well. Let alone master''s appearance, I didn''t even know master has already reincarnated."

    After the story ended, all four men took a deep breath. The other three men didn''t me old Han for what he did. After all, old Han was forced to do what the Emissary of Heavens wanted.

    Maybe, the Emissary of Heavens already knew that God Emperor is going to reincarnate again with the help of mysterious energy. That''s why he appeared and tried to extract the mysterious energy from God Emperor''s body. However, before he couldpletely extract the mysterious energy, God Emperor''s Divine Soul managed to escape with half of the mysterious energy.

    p That''s when the Emissary of Heavens changed his n. He made old Han to do all those things just for one reason, which is to create another card that can deal with God Emperor after her reappearance.</anda>

    And that card was what Zhao Qing''er obtained. A mysterious spiritual world appeared out of nowhere in her Divine Sea. And that spiritual world brought the tempered mysterious energy. The tempered mysterious energy was weakening Zhao Qing''er''s Divine Soul slowly, while Zhao Qing''er was fighting for life inside the spiritual world.

    Ye Xiao remembered that when he was observing the flow of mysterious energy with the help of his Eyes of Insight, he discovered the spiritual world that was sealed at a very corner of Zhao Qing''er''s Divine Sea. If not for the Eyes of Insight, he wouldn''t have been able to discover that spiritual world.

    When Ye Xiao entered the spiritual world to find Zhao Qing''er, he had clearly seen two Dao Tribtion Stage spiritual demonic beasts trying to kill Zhao Qing''er. They were also talking that as long as they could kill Zhao Qing''er there, they would aplish their mission.

 Chapter 920 Ch 920: Seal Of Creation

    Ye Xiao kept thinking for a long time and spected many things. He now had a few ideas as to what is going on. He also guessed the n of the Emissary of Heavens.

    Taking a deep breath, he focused on the four old men again, but for a long time, the four old men didn''t talk. They seem to be very shocked after knowing the truth of their master''s reincarnation.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and started diving to the depth of the well. He had sensed something at the bottom of the well before. That is the reason why he dived into the well in the first ce.

    But now, after listing to old Han and knowing that this well was created by the Emissary of Heavens and that he filled this well with the blood of Ancient Poison Beast God, Ye Xiao''s intention to explore this well became firmer.

    This ce is located at the core area of the Poison Devil Forest. No one has ever reached here. And even if someone came here in the past somehow, they wouldn''t have dared to dive into the well. After all, even Ancient Gods will die if they were to be in contact with the blood of this well.

    Because of the poisonous blood that could instantly melt even Gods and cause great harm to Ancient Gods in a very short period of time, no one ever tried to dive into the well.

    Ye Xiao had guessed that this must be one of the traps left behind by the Emissary of Heavens. When he created this well, he must be thinking of something else.

    Furthermore, he had sensed something at the bottom of the well, which made him believe in his spection.

    p Ye Xiao had dived for more than half a day, but he still did not reach the bottom. This caused him to be shocked. He didn''t know how deep this well is. Moreover, the entire well was filled with blood. Just how big that Ancient Poison Beast God must be to be able to fill this seemingly bottomless well?</anda>

    After another two hours, Ye Xiao suddenly saw a faint light below him, which made him extremely happy.

    Upon approach, it made him gasp for breath because he saw that everything around that faint light was empty. The poisonous blood actually could not get close, and this thing had been hidden deep within the poisonous well for an entire era, yet he could still feel its majesty even from a distance away.

    One must know that under this deep well, the strong pressure was extremely terrifying. If it was someone else instead of Ye Xiao, they probably would have been crushed into pulp by this kind of strong pressure even before the poisonous blood could corrode them.

    "That thing seemed to be some kind of seal!" As Ye Xiao went closer, he was able to roughly sense the outline of the object which was emitting a faint light.

    "What is this seal? It is emitting such a strong aura. This seal''s might is not less than that Golden Trident I faced before. In fact, it should be more powerful."

    When Ye Xiao got closer, he saw that the faint light was actually a barrier stopping the blood from entering or affecting the seal. Ye Xiao was not affected when he get past the barrier.

    When he arrived near the seal, he saw a word engraved on it. The word was "Creation!"

    Ye Xiao frowned when he saw this word. He could feel immense power from the seal. He could even sense some kind of very mysterious and strongw on the seal. In fact, thisw doesn''t lose out to the Law of Destruction that Ye Xiao hadprehended. Ye Xiao''sprehension of the Law of Destruction is only 1%. On the other hand, thew on the seal seemed to have far surpassed hisprehension of any of thews and even the Profound Meanings.

    "Law of Creation!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath.

    Yes, he could feel the Law of Creation from the seal.

    What made Ye Xiao puzzled was the reason why the Emissary of Heaven left behind this Creation Seal here.

    What Emissary of Heaven was thinking to hide a powerful treasure like this seal here?

    He also wondered about the use of this seal. He has no idea what this seal could be used for.

    If he wants to know, he has to make the seal acknowledge him as its master.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate. A treasure like this is not easy to find. In fact, a treasure like this might not even appear even after many eras.

    Ye Xiao immediately dripped a few drops of his Blood onto the seal, causing the seal to ripple with Creation Law that surrounded Ye Xiao. It was at this time the Domineering God Crystal inside Ye Xiao''s Small Universe trembled and a huge ofws appeared surrounding him from every direction. But, aside from a single bright thread, all threads seemed to be very dim.

    It has to be known that each thread in the Net of Laws represents a specific Law of Heavens. But at this moment, all the threads were dim, but only one thread was shining resplendently. This thread was also rippling with the same fluctuation ofw as the Creation Seal.

    Yes, it was the thread of the Law of Creation.

    The moment the Net of Laws appeared, Ye Xiao entered a very mysterious state. The Seal of Creation also started hovering above his head, providing him assistance inprehending the Law of Creation.

    Because of the support from the Seal of Creation and Net of Laws, Ye Xiao entered into an enlightenment state and his speed ofprehension was ten times faster than the time when Ye Xiao wasprehending the Law of Destruction.

    At this time, the four old men outside could sense that there was a bubble in the well, and it was obvious that something was happening inside. They immediately stood up, and just as they were about to move away from the well, the blood in the well suddenly sprayed out like a huge fountain and turned into a poisonous rain that fell from the sky.

    All the trees within a radius of several kilometers withered instantly and were corroded as if they were affected by a terrifying ck venom. As for the four old men, they were fortunate. The moment they sensed something is wrong with the well, they took out their treasures which created a powerful barrier around them. But even so, the moment blood was sprayed on the barrier, the barrier started corroding and soon disappeared.

    Nevertheless, four of them were at least safe.

    "What happened just now?"

    "Something happened at the bottom of the well."

    "I think that person didn''t die after diving into the pond. He must be alive and everything that happened just now must be directly rted to him."

    "How could someone still be alive after staying inside the Blood Pool for so long? Even Ancient Gods like us will die, let alone someone else!"

    "Then how will you describe the current situation?"

    "Let''s wait and see. Whoever that person is, if he is alive, he''ll definitelye out."

    The four old men were extremely shocked. They could not help but gasp in amazement when they saw the destruction caused by the poisonous blood. The area of hundreds of miles of Poison Devil Forest has withered instantly. It is as if the forest was dying.

    They could not describe the current situation, but all four of them guessed that it must be done by the person who dived into the well previously and started waiting for him toe out.

    The Poison Devil Forest is extremely big, so big that a whole empire could be established here.

    If the four men choose to go out and explore the forest now, they would have been shocked to see that the entire core area of the forest was destroyed. However, because of the poisonous blood, the poison in the core area was multiplied. The mist became denser and started affecting the inner area also.

    .....

    Somewhere in the inner area of the Poison Devil Forest, two beautifuldies dressed were shing constantly. One of them was Mu Yanyao whom Ye Xiao had seen before, and the other one was a beautifuldy dressed in red. She was holding the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint in her hand. The direction they were going in was the direction of the core area of the forest.

    However, at this moment, thedy in red suddenly stopped as if she had sensed something. Seeing thedy in red stopping, Mu Yanyao also stopped. She didn''t say anything, she just chose to stand at the side silently. She seemed to be very respectful to thedy in red.

    Looking at the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint, Mu Yanyao could not help but mutter in an extremely low voice: "I just can''t understand why grandfather gave our ancestral treasure to Princess Chen. She is not even a princess of our world!"

 Chapter 921 Ch 921: Nine Hell Extinction Demon

    Thedy in red clearly heard what Mu Yanyao had said, however, she didn''t even turn to look at her. In fact, she was looking straight with a shocked expression on her face.

    Finally, she couldn''t help but exim out loud: "How could this be?"

    "This is the aura of Ancient Poison Devil Beast, but I had clearly killed it. How could I still feel its aura here? This aura is so vast and mighty that it seems as if the Ancient Poison Devil Beast is standing out there. What is going on?"

    Mu Yanyao couldn''t understand what Princess Chen was saying. A puzzled expression appeared on her face, but before she could ask anything, Princess Chen disappeared. A few secondster, Princess Chen''s voice echoed in her ears: "It is very dangerous in the Poison Devil Forest. You should go back. I''ll return the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint a few dayster."

    .....

    Somewhere in an unknown world, a young man wasying on the ground,pletely unconscious. This young man was Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao did not know how long it had been since he had regained consciousness, and his body ached everywhere. He opened his eyes with great difficulty, and he seemed to see a night sky with a blood-red crescent moon.

    Apart from the blood-red crescent moon, there was not a single star in the dark night sky. A ck figure shed in front of him, and as he looked up, the sight caused his hair to stand on end.

    He saw countless evil spirits gnawing at his body. These evil spirits'' bodies were like smoke and were as big as a fist. Their faces were savage, and theyughed as they bit at his body, looking incredibly eerie.

    Lin Hao wanted to move but found that apart from his head and neck, he could not move his body. He saw the God ying Sword not too far away, and with a thought, the God ying Sword flew over. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the evil spirits were killed instantly.

    His body was incredibly tattered and broken, and he was covered in blood, looking like a corpse.

    "Where am I?" Lin Hao wondered in confusion as he swept his gaze around his surroundings. He found that he was lying in a forest, and the trees around him were quite sparse. There was a dense stench of blood in the air.

    "Your injuries are grave. Quickly heal yourself. The surroundings are quite dangerous!" At this time, the voice of God ying Sword''s spirit sounded in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao immediately took out a few pills from his spatial ring and swallowed them, and then started circting his cultivation technique to heal himself.

    After that, Lin Hao again asked in a feeble voice, "Where are we?"

    After waking up, he had a bad feeling.

    The God ying Sword replied gloomily, "Have you forgotten already? You are in the trial world of Nine Hell Devil World."

    Trial world of Nine Hell Devil World!

    Lin Hao suddenly remembered many things at once. When he brought the Mysterious Origin Cup and gave it to the mysteriousdy, she gave him his reward. With the help of the reward, his cultivation immediately soared and he became a Ruler Realm martial artist. Now, all he needed was a chance to break through and be an Exalted Ruler.

    However, it was at that moment the Mysterious Lady once again appeared in front of him and told him he could directly be an Exalted Ruler if he were to enter the Trial World of Nine Hell Devil World.

    When Lin Hao asked why thatdy is helping him, she told him that she requires his help in order to reform her body.

    Only then did Lin Haoe to know that the mysterious woman doesn''t have a physical body. She was just a Divine Soul. This frightened him.

    However, when the mysteriousdy told him her story, Lin Hao started sympathizing with her.

    It turned out that she was the Queen of the Divine Kingdom three eras ago, however, it was a pity that she was born at the wrong time. She had only ruled the Divine Kingdom for 10,000 years when the Great Catastrophe descended. The end of the era had arrived.

    Ancient Devils resurfaced and started wreaking havoc. At that time, the ruler of Devils was called Nine Hell Extinction Demon. He ruled over all the demons of three realms.

    His ambitions were great and he wanted to rule the realms solely. He wanted to exterminate the Human Race.

    That''s why he started a great battle against humans that shook the entire Heavens. In that war, Nine Hell Extinction Demon and Ancient Devils were working together.<sub> </sub>

    That war ended the era. It was in that war she died. Moreover, she died under Nine Hell Extinction Demon''s hands.

    At that time, she was already an Ancient God. However, she died after battling Nine Hell Extinction Demon for three days and three nights. Her Divine Kingdom was also destroyed by him.

    Well, before she died, she managed to escape with her Divine Soul. It means that only her physical body had died, her soul lived.

    She didn''t dare toe out during the war. When the war ended, the three realms were already in chaos. Many races had disappeared from the Heavens.

    The fact worth celebrating was that Nine Hell Extinction Demon failed and died under the siege of hundred of Ancient Gods.

    Being surrounded and attacked by hundreds of Ancient Gods doesn''t mean the entire war was fought with only hundreds of Ancient Gods.

    No, hundreds of thousands of Ancient Gods participated in that war. And all of them were busy fighting hundreds of thousands of Ancient God-levelled devils and Ancient Devils.

    Well, before Nine Hell Extinction Demon died, he left behind his legacy. His most famous and terrifying cultivation technique called Nine Hell Extinction me and Three Life Mysterious Body Technique.

    After the war, she tried many times to obtain the Three Life Mysterious Body Technique. It is because this technique could help her create a perfect new body. However, she failed every time.

    She had continued to do this for an entire era. She even chose other people many times to help her. But all of them failed.

    That''s why she created a test for them. The test is to bring the Mysterious Origin Cup for her. Mysterious Origin Cup is a God-levelled Treasure that gave birth to a drop of Mysterios Liquid every hundred thousand years.

    When Lin Hao obtained the Mysterious Origin Cup, it was sealed. This is why he was unable to see the mysterious liquid.

    But when he returned the cup to the mysteriousdy and she cracked the seal, he saw the cup filled with liquid. It means the Mysterious Origin Cup was there for an unknown number of years, or maybe for an entire era or two.

    His reward was that mysterious liquid. She only gave him one-third of the Mysterious Liquid, but it already helped him directly be a Ruler from Worldly Divine Lord Realm. It was a great leap in cultivation.

    It is no wonder that the Mysterious Origin Cup was a God-levelled Treasure.

    Well, the mysteriousdy created a test and ced her only possession, the Mysterious Origin Cup for the test. She wanted to find a person who could pass her test. Only that person could have a little bit of chance to pass the trial set by Nine Hell Extinction Demon and obtain the two marvellous and powerful cultivation techniques.

    There had been countless people who took her test and there were only ten who managed to pass. But even those ten people died during the trial of the Nine Hell Extinction Demon.

    Lin Hao was the eleventh person to pass her test. She wants him to go and pass the trial set by Nine Hell Extinction Demon. If he could pass the trial, she would again give him the Mysterious Liquid and help him take another step and be an Exalted Ruler.

    But the condition is that she would take Three Life Mysterious Body Technique. Because that technique could help her recreate her body.

    As for Lin Hao, he could take the Nine Hell Extinction me cultivation technique. She told him that the destructive power of this technique is terrifying, and it is also a God-levelled cultivation technique.

    Lin Hao knew if he could really pass the trial, he would gain a lot. Thus, he agreed and entered the world of trial left behind by the Nine Hell Extinction Demon.

    This trial had two stages. Who would have thought that in only the first stage of the trial, Lin Hao almost died?

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Hao constricted pupils and hurriedly asked, "How many days was I unconscious?"

    God ying Sword replied, "Seven days, you were unconscious for seven days. Fortunately, you have passed the trial. Otherwise, if you had fainted during the trial, it would have been very difficult for me to bring you and escape."

 Chapter 922 Ch 922: Terrible Shout

    Lin Hao took a deep breath. He was about to say something when God ying Sword exploded a bomb: "You should heal really fast. The second trial has already started three hours ago. That''s why I sacrificed more than half of my energy to wake you up!"

    "What?" Lin Hao was stunned. "How could the second trial start so soon? And... I was still unconscious when the second trial started. What kind of trial is this? If I have not woken up, I would have been killed!"

    "That''s the trial set by the strongest demon of an era for you!" The God ying Sword chuckled and replied. Then it again said: "There is no need to think too much. Hurry up and treat your wounds and quickly leave this ce. I could sense two incredibly powerful demonsing this way. In your current state, you can''t fight them. So leave quickly!"

    Lin Hao took a deep breath and nervously asked, "What is my second trial? What do I have to do?"

    "You have to defeat all the demons and sessfully be the ruler of Nine Hell Devil World!" God ying Sword said in a serious tone, causing Lin Hao to reflexively gulp.

    So terrifying.

    He actually has to defeat all the demons in this world. Although this is just a trial world, the demons in this world are real. He had even seen a God leveled Demon.

    God ying Sword again spoke: "The strongest demon in this world is a half-step Ancient God-levelled demon. You should recover hurry. Only when you are at your peak could have a chance to fight and defeat them."

    As such, Lin Hao started healing himself. He was feeling very on edge. Only after an hour was he able to stand up, but his body was still ravaged and bloody, looking like a ravaged corpse.

    He deeply breathed in, held the God ying Sword, and sped off in a random direction.

    A while after he left, two figures walked into the forest. They were dressed in blood-red robes and their feet hovered above the ground. They wore tall, pointed hats, and theirplexions were incredibly pale. They had blood-red eyes and their hands were nestled within the sleeves of the opposite hand.

    They looked at each other and walked in the direction that Lin Hao had left.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was still sitting at the depth of the well however, there was no longer even a drop of poisonous blood in the well. He was stillprehending the Law of Creation when the sky suddenly darkened and a heart-whelming roar echoed throughout the entire Three Domain Divine World.

    "How dare you?"

    "How dare you steal my effort of countless years?"

    This cry caused Ye Xiao''s soul to shudder and he immediately opened his eyes and spat out three mouthfuls of blood continuously. His state ofprehension was interrupted and he was greatly injured by just that shout alone.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao is someone who can even kill Ancient Gods now even though he is only an Exalted Ruler. However, he was greatly injured just from the shout of someone beyond the sky, how terrifying that person must be?

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao felt a pair of eyes staring at him coldly from somewhere far away, so far that it is out of his reach. So far that he couldn''t go there even with the help of Gate on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Before Ye Xiao could even wipe out the blood from the corner of his mouth, the Seal of Creation in his hand trembled and entered his small universe on its own. It came to a world where a broken golden tform was stored. This was the Supreme tform that Ye Xiao had taken in when the Well of Hell was being destroyed. He had promised the Supreme tform to repair it.

    He doesn''t know why, but he always felt that Supreme tform was the reason for the appearance of Domineering God Crystal inside his body. Maybe, Domineering God Crystal was always on Supreme tform, however, when he walked on it, it chose him and fused with his soul, bing a very part of his Ancient Divine Emperor Soul.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao didn''t know why the Seal of Creation entered his small universe and arrived in front of the broken Supreme tform, however, he has a feeling that this happened maybe because of his thoughts.

    When he wasprehending the Law of Creation, for some unknown reason, he suddenly thought of the Supreme tform.

    Ye Xiao spected that this might be the reason why the Seal of Creation went to the Supreme tform.

    Suddenly, the Seal of Creation exploded and a wave of extremely cold but vast energy surged into his Small Universe but it didn''t stay there for long, instead, it traveled into his body.

    As for the Supreme tform, numerousyers of mysterious energy shrouded itpletely. Ye Xiao could feel dense Laws of Creation there. In fact, he could not tell if that energy was filled with the Law of Creation or the Profound Meaning of Creation Law.

    Ye Xiao didn''t have time to care about Supreme tform. It is because he could feel that he was about to break through and be a God.

    "Such an abundant energy and they are transforming into True Essence so soon, as if someone is creating them out of thin air."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao was shocked.

    "Rumble!"

    At this moment, in the dark sky above, thunderclouds gathered, and the whole ce turned dim. A massive wave of heavenly might pervaded the entire sky. Even the people far off in the cities could sense it.

    Soon, people started to gather and watch from afar. They were all crying out in shock.

    "What is going on? This doesn''t seem like Heavenly Tribtion in any sense!"

    "Did you hear those words? Those words almost made my heart explode. Such a terrifying voice!"

    "I think these thunderous clouds are rted to that voice. Maybe, an Ancient God is angered."

    "No, I think someone is breaking through to God Realm?"

    Ye Xiao could feel that the target of these thunderous clouds which is very likely to be yet another tribtion is him. He could feel being locked on a mighty power, and at the same time, he could feel some kind of terrifying being rushing at him with an incredible speed.

    Ye Xiao ignored this feeling and flew in the sky, ready to face the tribtion and officially be a God.

    At this time, the four old men also saw Ye Xiao. They were stunned when they saw Ye Xiao.

    "It is him, he is the one who dived into the Blood Well."

    "Yes, and it is him who caused the Blood inside the well to explode that destroyed the entire core area of Poison Devil Forest."

    "Anyway, why does it seems that this boy angered somebody? And that voice, it seems as if I heard it somewhere before!"

    "What, Old Han, have you really heard that voice before? The owner of that voice seems very strong, even stronger than four of us Ancient Godsbined. Who is he, tell us quickly!"

    "I... can''t remember who he is!"

    Old Han seemed to be in deep thought but he could not remember where he had heard that voice before. he could only shake his head and disappoint his other three friends.

    "That was the voice of Emissary of Heaven!"

    At this time, a female''s cold voice rang out, startling the four old men. But when they saw who it is, their bodies trembled and they didn''t know how to react.

    "What? Have you all already forgotten me?" Princess Chen snorted coldly and asked.

    The four old men immediately knelt down on one knee and greeted Princess Chen: "Master!"

    Princess Chen nodded her head in response with satisfaction in her heart. Then she looked at Ye Xiao in the sky and said: "I could never forget that voice, the voice of Emissary of Heavens. I tried my best to fight him and even used the Mysterious Energy''s power that helped me increase my strength far beyond any Ancient God, however, that Emissary of Heaven was on apletely different level. I was unable to even scratch him, and died under his hand."

    "How did that boy offend him?" Princess Chen looked surprised and deep in thought. Then she muttered in a low voice: "And... I seem to have seen that boy somewhere before!"

    "What?" The four old men were again surprised. Old Han asked: "Master, are you really familiar with that boy?"

    Princess Chen doesn''t know how to answer, for she found Ye Xiao very familiar, as if she has not only seen him somewhere but had also talked to him before.

    Old Mu asked next: "Master, could it be that he is your sessor?"

    "Are you crazy? Master''s sessor can''t be a man, have you already forgotten?" Old Qi retorted.

    Princess Chen also shook her head and replied: "He is not my sessor. My sessor is a girl and she also seemed to be in Poison Devil Forst. As for him, I think I have seen him somewhere before. But it is not important though. Let''s see how he''ll do against the tribtion first!"

 Chapter 923 Ch 923: Emissary Of Heavens

    The heavenly thunder was getting louder and louder, as though something was horrifying rolling in the thunderclouds. This made all the people watching from afar shudder.

    What was this heavenly tribtion?

    A lightning silhouette of a giant with three heads and six arms appeared above the clouds. He stretched out his arms to which lightning bolts gathered. He was a few hundred meters tall and looked like a thunder god with divine majesty.

    Ye Xiao looked up, and the next instant, Void Shattering Spear appeared above in his hand. He frowned slightly as he looked at the sky. This lightning silhouette looked extremely powerful.

    Furthermore, Ye Xiao had never encountered such Heavenly Tribtion before. It is his first time encountering a tribtion where a giant with three heads and six arms appeared.

    That giant''s aura was almost equally powerful to Ancient Samsara God.

    Before he could think more, the giant lightning silhouette swooped down with bolts of lightning. The majestic scene looked like the sky was falling down.

    Ye Xiao immediately thrust out his spear. The Void Shattering Spear soared upwards with extreme swiftness and prated the lightning silhouette.

    Everyone including four old men and Princess Chen opened their eyes wide in disbelief as they saw this scene.

    Such extreme speed!

    But the real tribtion was just beginning.

    The heavenly lightning transformed into countless lightning silhouettes. At one nce, they were like heavenly soldiers swarming toward Ye Xiao.

    Princess Chen frowned when she saw this and mumbled, "This tribtion looked more like the tribtion to reach Ancient God Realm."

    The power of the heavenly tribtion showed how powerful and talented Ye Xiao was.

    She once again looked at Ye Xiao deeply and tried to remember where she had seen him, but she can''t remember at all.

    Because she had awakened her previous life''s memories just a year ago when her sessor appeared, her head was messed up. In her previous life, she had already lived for millions of years. All those years of memories swarmed into her head, messing up with her current life''s memories. That''s why she was finding it very difficult to remember where she had seen Ye Xiao before.

    .....

    Princess Chen was right. The tribtion that Ye Xiao was facing was indeed an Ancient God Realm level tribtion. However, Ye Xiao was no less powerful than an Ancient God. Thus, he was able to face the tribtion with his own strength.

    Ye Xiao was within the divine tribtion and had held on for more than ten hours. All of the people in the surrounding cities were watching him from afar.

    The Void Shattering Spear surrounded by lightning spiralled in the air; its aura already surpassed the divine tribtion.

    The four old men and Princess Chen werepletely dumbfounded.

    "That spear��"

    "It is a very terrifying weapon!"

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone passing a divine tribtion like this."

    "Whose legacy is that spear? After all, it is a God levelled weapon and is not something that an Exalted Ruler should have."

    .....

    Ye Xiao''s True Essence started to surge inside his body and his Small Universe started to expand rapidly. Ye Xiao knew that the moment of breaking through has arrived.

    "Boom!"

    His aura exploded upwards and surpassed the Exalted Ruler. His soul seemed to sublimate and an indescribable change was going on as he felt that everything around him became illusory.

    God!

    He felt like a real God now!

    Even though most he was now a God, his own strength far surpassed that of any Gods and even Ancient Gods.

    Mighty and powerful energy shrouded in mysteriousws descended on him for passing the tribtion that started to fill his body. Following this, it started to fuse with his tendons and bones.

    After a while, the thunderclouds dissipated, and by now, Ye Xiao looked like he had be a person made of light.

    The powerful aura caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.

    "Did that boy really only break through to the God Realm?" Old Qi felt quite shocked. This kind of aura has already surpassed the God Realm and wasparable to a genuine Ancient God, or maybe even stronger.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao''s aura once again exploded upwards, and he suddenly raised his head back and roared. The light covering his body suddenly shrank into his body, leaving behind only faint light on the surface.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and two rays of bright light shot out of his eyes, looking almost corporeal.<sub> </sub>

    His body had gone through massive changes. He didn''t expect to find serendipity just like that and be a God.

    Ye Xiao was incredibly delighted, but his expression remained cool. The transformations of his body and soul caused his strength to skyrocket.

    Compared to before, he was 10 times more powerful. This kind of powerful feeling made him feel incredibly grand.

    Now, his breakthrough had concluded. Ye Xiao descended to the ground, sat down, and started to settle his aura. He had already put away the Void Shattering Spear.

    However, it was at this moment, something happened.

    "Boom!"

    A ray of ck light shed in the sky and expanded greatly, and in an instant, a ck vortex appeared in the sky.

    Ye Xiao and others were greatly shocked when they saw this.

    A horrifying aura descended, and every being in the world, including Ye Xiao, felt very uneasy.

    As though they were facing death itself.

    A pair of bloody eyes appeared from the vortex. They looked extremely malicious. As though an iparably massive demonic god was looking down on the mortal realm from above the heavens. Just the eyes were so gigantic, it was hard to imagine how massive the body will be.

    "He ising! Emissary of Heavens ising!" Princess Chen''s face turned grim as she said with gritted teeth. She did not expect to see the Emissary of Heavens so soon.

    "Whooo!" "Whooo!"

    At this moment, a horrifying gravitational pull began pulling everything up. Ye Xiao and the others quickly stayed low to resist the pulling force.

    Faraway, countless humans, demons, and demonic beasts were swept up toward the ck vortex.

    "Help!"

    "What is that?"

    "Why�� How did things turn out to be like this?"

    "Someone, save me?"

    "Ahhh..."

    All kinds of miserable cries and shrieks could be heard.

    Ye Xiao wanted to save them, but he found that a mighty and domineering aura has locked on him. If he dared to move carelessly, he''ll definitely suffer greatly and might even die.

    Ye Xiao had already be a God, but even so, he had this kind of feeling. Ye Xiao was shocked.

    He didn''t know what kind of terrifying being he was up against now.

    On the other hand, Princess Chen couldn''t control herself anymore. She immediately erupted with a powerful aura that belongs to a God as well. Then she took out a sword and shed toward the ck vortex wildly.

    The countless sword Qi was shot across and shredded the beings being sucked into the vortex along the way into pieces, causing blood to rain down.

    The sword Qi disappeared the moment it came into contact with the ck vortex. It neither caused any sound nor destruction.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked when he saw this.

    First of all, he didn''t expect another God toe forward and help him. Secondly, when he saw Princess Chen, he was surprised to find that she looks familiar. However, now is not the time to try to remember someone.

    Princess Chen seemed to be gritting her teeth, and immense hatred could be seen shing in her eyes. It means she knew what is going on.

    That''s why, Ye Xiao asked: "Hey, you,dy! Do you know what is going on?"

    Princess Chen didn''t turn her head. Without looking at him, she replied: "This is all caused by you, and you don''t even know what is going on!"

    Then without waiting for Ye Xiao to say anything, she spoke again: "Somehow, you have angered the Emissary of Heavens. He ising for you. This vortex... It is a path he had created to descend into this world from his Heavenly Pce. However, this vortex is like a ck hole, it has extremely strong suction force. The longer it''ll stays in this world, the stronger the suction force will be. We have to destroy this vortex as soon as possible, not only to save the lives of this world''s people but also to stop the Emissary of Heaven from descending to this world. Otherwise, none of us will live this day to tell a tail!

    "This...?"

    Before Ye Xiao could say anything, a horrifying might suddenly mmed down and pressured him. He raised his head to look above, only to see the pair of crimson eyes staring fixedly at Princess Chen. Then it shifted its gaze and stared at Ye Xiao again.

    Whoever was stared at by the pair of crimson eyes, would shudder endlessly.

    Princess Chen was also covered in beads of cold sweat. She was a little lost at what to do. If she stayed here any longer, she needed to face the Emissary of Heavens once again.

 Chapter 924 Ch 924: Powerful Opponent

    Princess Chen was covered in beads of cold sweat. She was a little lost at what to do. If she stayed here any longer, she needed to face the Emissary of Heavens once again.

    But, she doesn''t want to.

    No one but her is aware of how terrifying the Emissary of Heavens is. He is someone that she was unable to even scratch in her previous life.

    In the entire Heavens, if she fears someone, then it is the Emissary of Heavens.

    She has yet to regain her full strength back. She doesn''t want to die again soon.

    But if she leaves this ce now, what about her sessor?

    She could sense that her sessor was still in Poison Devil Forest, seemingly waiting for someone toe. There is another girl beside her sessor, and she could feel very familiar yet unfamiliar energy inside that girl''s body.

    She was immediately reminded of the time when the Emissary of Heaven extracted one-fourth mysterious energy that she created by fusing three types of different energy. Those three types of energies were the True Essence of Heaven and Earth, the Soul Force of her Divine Soul, and the energy that came from beyond Heavens. And exactly that energy that came from beyond Heavens was the main catalyst.

    Those two girls were also looking at the sky with fearful expressions on their faces.

    Princess Chen knew that this entire forest was going to be destroyed now that the Emissary of Heaven was about to descend. Not only that, the entire Three Domain Divine World might suffer heavy losses as well.

    Taking a deep breath, she transmitted her voice into Zhao Yufei''s mind: "It is very dangerous outside. Hurry up and enter the Emperor Ring. This way, you can escape the disaster that is about to befall this world."

    Zhao Yufei was shocked when she heard this voice. It is because she had heard the same voice when she obtained the Emperor Ring, a very powerful cultivation technique, as well as the mysterious energy that could devour Divine Souls to grow stronger.

    She could also sense heavy pressure descending from the sky, and knew the mysterious expert that talked to him is right. But, she was still worried about Ye Xiao.

    However, Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    Sighing, she could only hope Ye Xiao is safe and entered the Emperor Ring with Zhao Qing''er.

    Seeing this, Princess Chen nodded her head and heaved a sigh of relief. Then she once again focused on the huge vortex and the pair of terrifying eyes in the sky.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao also looked at the crimson eyes while remaining on guard against Princess Chen. Although he found Princess Chen familiar, he has no idea if she is a friend or foe.

    "What does he want to do?"

    Ye Xiao muttered with gritted teeth. The pair of eyes did not attack but kept devouring creatures including humans and demonic beasts from this world ceaselessly. Was he going to eat up all living beings in the Three Domain Divine World?

    If this was so, then how was it different from ughtering all the Three Domain Divine World?

    He raised his hands, and Void Shattering Spear flew to his hands. He was ready to face the so-called Emissary of Heavens. After all, its main target was him.

    What Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of was that Princess Chen was now also included in the targets of the Emissary of Heaven.

    "Stop! What are you trying to do? Do you even know the extent of his strength? If you try to attack, you will surely die!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao is ready to attack, Princess Chen became anxious and cried out in a solemn tone. From the start till now, it was her first time sounding so grave.

    Ye Xiao saw more and more creatures'' lives being swept up, and he could not maintain his calmness. He could sense the pulling power bing stronger. If this continued, the world would be in danger.

    His eyes became more determined. The spear in his hand vibrated a lot and seemed to be affecting the space in the surroundings. If anyone looks closely, they''ll be shocked to see the space around the Void Shattering Spear has distorted to the extent that cracks have started appearing.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, seeing that Ye Xiao not going to stop, Princess Chen, who was far away, also charged toward the sky. With a loud cry, she shed upward with the light sword in her hand.<sub> </sub>

    A thousand meters long sword qi in the shape of a crescent shot upwards and crashed into the ck vortex with an unstoppable force.

    She wanted to help Ye Xiao deal some damage to the ck vortex, however, it was a pity that her attack dealt no damage. But even so, Princess Chen did not stop. She charged toward the ck vortex while hacking and shing, generating countless sword Qis.

    At this moment, she seemed like a sword devil, giving her all to defeat her opponent.

    The powerful aura of a God gradually crumbled the earth of Poison Devil Forest. Massive cracks appeared on the ground that swallowed waves after waves of trees and all other creatures present into miles of area.

    It was at this time that Ye Xiao also took action. With a deep breath, he leaped upwards and charged toward the vortex.

    "Rooaarrr!"

    A domineering dragon roar resounded across the entire Three Domain Divine World. Ye Xiao, along with all his Void Shattering Spear, transformed into a humongous green dragon that was more than ten thousand meters long. The Ancestral Dragon glowed in radiance. It soared with a majestic roar, generating powerful gales that dispersed the clouds.

    It was the World Exterminating Demon Dragon.

    Princess Chen was shocked when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to be a dragon.

    Previously, she thought Ye Xiao is a human, but now, he turned to be a dragon.

    Princess Chen and the World Exterminating Demon Dragon charged into the ck vortex together.

    But at this moment, a bloody-red light shed in the sky, and the source of that light was a pair of crimson eyes. The moment the red light shed, a world-shaking explosion could be heard from the sky. Next, people from below could see Ye Xiao and Princess falling from the sky, covered in blood.

    The pulling force stopped because of this. The creatures who were being swept up into the air fell as well.

    Ye Xiao and Princess Chen were in the same boat now. The two crashed onto the mausoleum near the Well that was previously filled with blood and turned it into ruins, and no one knew if they were still alive.

    "Such a tiny ant that not only dared to steal from Heavens but also dare to fight the Heavens. You are really overestimating yourself. Do you really think you are invincible just because you have obtained serendipity that connects you to Nine Ancestral Dragons?"

    "Humph!"

    An indifferent but majestic voice could be heard at this time. The speaker sounded like a giant god in the sky evaluating a mortal below. No one was even angry because they were grasped with unmeasurable fear.

    Facing such a powerful aura, all the creatures in the world felt very weak. At the same time, they wondered who the owner of that voice is, and to whom he is saying those words.

    Princess Chen''s eyes opened wide as she turned and looked at Ye Xiao, and muttered: "Nine Ancestral Dragons?"

    The four old men looked at each other. They hurriedly arrived and helped Princess Chen stand up. Old Qi asked: "Master, do you know anything about Nine Ancestral Dragons?"

    Princess Chen''s body was trembling. She had many injuries on her body, and many parts of her body were bloodied. She replied: "I don''t know much about them, I just know that they seemed to be the ancestors of all the dragons. And they are the first ever beings born in Heavens!"

    Her words caused the four men to be extremely shocked. They could not help but gulp down their saliva. But their astonishment was nothingpared to the bomb exploded on them by Princess Chen again.

    She looked at Ye Xiao with envy as well as admiration in her eyes and said: "I just didn''t expect him to have obtained the legacy of all nine Ancestral Dragons. Maybe, that is the reason why he was able to transform into a horrifyingly powerful dragon. I doubt, even in the peak of my previous life, I wouldn''t have been his match!"

    Her words once again shocked the four old men. They just couldn''t believe their ears. They thought they were hearing things.

    But when they thought about the gigantic dragon that Ye Xiao had transformed into previously, they took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiao in fear.

    When Ye Xiao and Princess Chen were falling from the sky, Ye Xiao had already returned to the human form once again. He was also greatly injured and his entire body dyed with blood.

 Chapter 925 Ch 925: Legend Says...

    Somewhere far away from the Three Domain Divine World...

    This was a remote ind. The surging sea waves crashed into the beach, and thunderclouds gathered above it.

    Three people were walking quickly and very soon theynded on a cliff.

    Behind them were gigantic waves and billowing waters. The dark clouds above the ocean made it look like a great thunderstorm was happening.

    However, a great mist veiled their view ahead. Thisnd in front of them could only be seen faintly. But even from afar, they could see a silhouette that looked like an enormous beast.

    One of the three people who was also the youngest of them was so frightened that he sat paralyzed on the ground and almost fell down the cliff.

    He cried out in terror, "Why did wee here�� Isn''t it good to stay alive?"

    Another person whose name was Ren Long probed into the furthernd with his divine sense. However, he realized that there was a formless and powerful barrier stopping him from doing so.

    The strongest of them, Fu Ming, spoke, "We will charge into it straight away. We don''t have to be afraid of the dangers. The mist on this ind can''t trap us."

    He waved his hand again and rushed ahead. The other two followed him closely. They soon entered the dense mist.

    Fu Ming only said that the traps were not effective but he did not say that there were no powerful beings inside. After all, usually, many forbidden grounds had powerful beings who went crazy. They would attack any trespassers.

    Yes, this is a forbidden ground that people fears to even stepping on. But for some reason, these three people decided to explore this ce. The strongest of them, Fu Ming, seemed to have a target to find. He was looking for something that''s why he brought his two subordinates here.

    After entering into the dense mist, everyone''s sight range was reduced to merely a few meters. Their divine senses could not prate the mist either. They immediately became extra vignt against enemy attacks.

    After moving forward for two miles, they had yet to exit the dense mist.

    Ren Long could not help but frown when he saw this. He could not help but think: ''Why do I feel like I''m lost?''

    "We will continue to move forward. This ind is bigger than you two can think. Many people who came here before thought that they lost their way too and turned back. But after circling around, they were eventually driven insane."

    At this time, Fu Ming''s voice came, which shook away Ren Long''s hesitation. He once again began to move full speed ahead.

    They continued to move and it took him a few hours to cross 200 miles ofnd. Ren Long frowned again. Just how big was this ind?

    "Howl!"

    Suddenly, a terrifying wolf howl could be heard from his back. Fu Ming was alright however, the other two people''s scalps went numb. However, they did not stop and simply continued to move forward.

    After moving ahead for another half an hour, they finally went past the mist zone. The undting mountain ranges before them were bare. Everywhere wasva, charred earth, and billowing thunderclouds. It seemed like hell.

    Fu Ming and Chi Yu flew out from his sleeves andnded beside him.

    "Oh no�� Oh no��"

    Chi Yu was shivering. Tears almost rolled from his eyes because of fear. It was as though he was greatly wronged by someone.

    "The rest is up to me!" Fu Ming said, "Follow me closely. Don''t fall behind me for more than 15 meters, or else I won''t be able to save you."

    After that, he began walking ahead. Chi Yu quickly followed behind him and dared not to say something, but he was too terrified. He never wanted toe to this god-forsaken ce, but he was forced toe here by Fu Ming.

    Ren Long followed them as well. He was very curious about what Fu Ming was trying to search for.

    Fu Ming walked without hurry. Looking straight ahead, his expression maintained calm and was without any tinge of surprise. No one could understand what he was thinking.

    Chi Yu felt extremely anxious as he looked left and right.

    They had a clear sight all around them, but this still filled him with a sense of crisis.

    "Boom!"

    Someone with a terrifying look suddenly came charging toward them but was bounced back by a formless barrier. The impact propelled him backward and he vomited blood.

    It was too fast!<sub> </sub>

    It flew over again in an instant. The speed at which he moved was like teleportation.

    Ren Long and Chi Yu looked over and saw that the person was a blood monkey. It had a hideous face, with tusks jutting out from its mouth.

    Afternding, it rolled hundreds of rounds. Then, It quickly dug into the charred earth and disappeared.

    Chi Yu asked with a trembling voice, "What was that?"

    He was already a Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. But at this moment, he was in fear, just like a mortal.

    Ren Long looked at Fu Ming instead. He totally did not see how Fu Ming fought it back. Fu Ming did not stop in his tracks but continued ahead.

    "This ind is full of bale aura, which nurtured many ferocious beings. In the countless years, their power had reached a horrifying extent. The dense mist surrounding this ce is actually a form of prison, to prevent them from going out." Fu Ming rified things with the two which shocked the two of them.

    Chi Yu asked, "What are you trying to find?"

    He could not understand why did this guy know so much about this forbiddennd?

    Had he been here before?

    If yes, then why did hee here again?

    He immediately thought of one possibility, the previous people who apanied Fu Ming were all dead.

    Ren Long also thought of this possibility, but he showed no fear.

    Fu Ming nced at Chi Yu and said, "Something that will cause your death after you have heard of it."

    Chi Yu was terrified by his chilling look and immediately shut his mouth. From then on, they were attacked multiple times, but all those ferocious beasts were repelled before they could even touch the trio.

    Fu Ming was overwhelmingly powerful!

    Half an hourter. They came to the foot of a volcano. A cave stood in front of them with the light of mes shining from within.

    Fu Ming brought them inside.

    "Be careful of what''s on the ground. Don''t step on the stones. They are extremely corrosive. They will kill you if you step onto them. Even Exalted Rulers can not survive for five minutes."

    His words made Ren Long and Chi Yu look down at the ground instinctively.

    Soon, they saw that the ground was filled with all kinds of stones. They immediately flew up and stayed away from the ground surface. Fortunately, the cave ceiling was high enough, or else it would be very troublesome for them.

    Moving ahead along the winding tunnel, they finally reached the end of it.

    A cliff was in front and under it was a sea ofva. The extreme temperature made Chi Yu covered in sweat.

    Fu Ming stood by the cliffside and looked downwards with a stern expression still. He did not move but observed everything silently.

    Chi Yu wanted to ask but dared not speak. He could only turn his gaze toward Ren Long. But Ren Long ignored him and looked at the rocky walls opposite of them instead. There was a drawing on the rocky walls, which was drawn with red rock.

    The drawing was that of a dragon with nine heads, surrounded by a few dozen of people. They were not fighting but executing a ritual.

    "What is that dragon?" Chi Yu asked curiously. Ren Long was also curious. He had seen many dragons in his life, but he had never seen a dragon with nine heads.

    Fu Ming smiled and replied: "There is a legend!"

    "A legend?" Both people spoke and looked at Fu Ming with questioning gazes. Both Chi Yu and Ren Long didn''t want toe here, however, they were forcefully brought here by Fu Ming. The three of them all came from three influential families of their respective empires. Destiny brought them together and they became friends. Then they were separated for more than a thousand years.

    But a few days ago, Fu Ming suddenly appeared in front of them and asked them toe to this forbidden zone with him. Ren Long thought for a while and agreed toe, however, Chi Yu was reluctant. But He never thought that Fu Ming will forcefully bring him here.

    Fu Ming nodded his head and replied: "Legend says that there were once nine Ancestral Dragons. Today''s dragons were born from those Nine Ancestral Dragons. However, the first generation of those dragons didn''t hatch from eggs like other dragons or Ancestral Dragons themselves, instead, the nine Ancestral Dragons created the first generation of dragons using their flesh and blood. At that time, Heavens and its Dao supported the nine Ancestral Dragons, resulting in the sessful creation of many different tribes of first-generation dragons."

 Chapter 926 Ch 926: Flame Dragon Emperor

    Ren Long and Chi Yu were immediately attracted by the words ''Nine Ancestral Dragons''. Their ears perked up and they started listening carefully.

    They have known Fu Ming for a very long time and understand him well. They know that Fu Ming is a very reserved person and would not speak words that have no meaning. And since he is telling them about Nine Ancestral Dragons, it means he has enough proof to back up his words.

    Moreover, they found the topic interesting.

    Fu Ming continued: "After the birth of first-generation dragons, a great cmity befall the Heavens and nine Ancestral Dragons disappeared. But those first-generation dragons couldn''t forget about the might of nine Ancestral Dragons. Thus, they thought of creating a dragon that is equally powerful to any one of those nine Ancestral Dragons."

    "They started using the newborn dragons to do some experiments. They also wanted to create a dragon from flesh and blood just like how Nine Ancestral Dragons created them. However, how could they bepared to the nine Ancestral Dragons? They failed."

    "Nevertheless, they kept trying and kept experimenting. To achieve their goal, they sacrificed more than a million newborn dragons. Because of this, the first-generation dragons are also called Demon Dragons. They were no less than demons, and would do anything to achieve their goal."

    "Very soon, the end of another era came. An Ancient God called Ancient Samsara God appeared and started ughtering many races toprehend 100% Profound Meaning of Life and Death. During that time, the first-generation dragons were also ughtered by the Ancient Samsara God."

    "However, before the first-generation dragons were ughtered, they had seeded. They didn''t want their lifetime worth of creation to be ughtered along with them, thus, they hide their creation."

    "In the new era after that, an ordinary Immortal found their creation. Their creation was an egg that was sealed so that the creature inside could not hatch. That Immortal found the egg very eye-catching and thought the egg might be of a very powerful creature, thus he tried his best to break the seal and hatch the egg."

    "From that egg, a nine-headed dragon was born. When the nine-headed dragon was just born, it was already a Divine Lord-levelled dragon. You can imagine how terrifying that dragon must be. With the support of that nine-headed dragon, that Immortal rose in power and became an Ancient God in ten million years. Later, he was called me Dragon Emperor, and the nine-headed dragon was known as Nine-headed me Dragon."

    "It was a pity that the end of the era once again arrived just a few million yearster which caused the fall of both me Dragon Emperor and Nine-headed me Dragon."

    Ren Long and Chi Yu took deep breaths. They couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the Nine-headed me Dragon that caused an ordinary Immortal to be an Ancient God. Its strength might really not be lower than any one of those nine Ancestral Dragons.

    It really was a pity for both the dragon and owner to fall. They were also shocked to know that the Nine-headed me Dragon was actually a dragon that could be traced back to the two eras before it was hatched.

    How marvellous!

    Although those first-generation dragons were very cruel and really deserve the name Demon Dragons, they were still worth praising. After all, they wanted to create a dragon equally powerful to any one of the nine Ancestral Dragons, and they finally managed to create it.

    They looked at the drawing of the Nine-headed me Dragon in front of them and sighed. They smiled with a bitter expression. How good it would have been if the Nine-headed Dragon was still alive and they could have tamed the dragon?

    Fu Ming looked at their expression and continued after stopping for a few seconds: "Every end of an era is due to a great catastrophe that befalls the Heavens. That''s why, when the great catastrophe is about to befall the Heavens, it is said that World Epoch ising."

    "Although me Dragon Emperor died, before his death, he used all his strength to save the lifetimes of a friend, the Nine-headed Dragon and caused it to return to its origin. It means, the Nine-headed Dragon once again turned into an Egg. me Dragon Emperor then hide the egg somewhere and created two puppets to guard the egg."

    As Fu Ming said this, he looked at Ren Long and Chi Yu whose eyes were shining. It is evident that the two of them understood the reason why Fu Ming came here. Furthermore, to confirm their guess, a drawing of the Nine-headed Dragon was carved in front of them.

    How could they not understand the reason why Fu Ming brought them here?

    Fu Ming smiled and no longer said anything. He looked ahead. Ren Long and Chi Yu also followed his gaze, and the two of them were stupefied on the spot.

    In front of them, two identical figures with white eyes were standing. The auras on their body were terrifying. They have never felt kind of this aura before.

    "What is with these two people?" Chi Yu almost cried out loud and wanted to retreat.

    Fu Ming still had an indifferent expression on his face. He replied: "These two are the me God Guards, the two puppets I just talked about. They were created to guard the egg of Nine-headed Dragon."

    This pair of me God Guardians appeared a dozen meters above them. They looked at Fu Ming expressionlessly and gave off an aura of death.<sub> </sub>

    Fu Ming did not attack them immediately. He kept observing them for some time and suddenly said coldly, "I know, you have sealed a part of the soul in these two puppets, me Dragon Emperor. Why don''t you stop hearing your own story and face be!"

    When Fu Ming said these words, Ren Long and Chi Yu''s expressions changed. They could not help but instinctively take a few steps back, ready to escape this ce anytime.

    They never thought for me Dragon Emperor to leave behind such a hideous trump card. Why does he want to hide a part of his soul in each of the two puppets?

    When the two me God Guards heard Fu Ming''s words, they snorted and charged at him immediately.

    "Boom!"

    They immediately appeared in front of Fu Ming, however, they were stopped by a formless force only a meter away from Fu Ming.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    mes burnt brightly on the me God Guards, so much so that they looked like two giant fireballs.

    Fu Ming stepped forward with a cold snort and knocked the me God Guards back with his aura alone. He continued walking ahead. With each step, he pressed against the me God Guards with increasing forcefulness. It was unstoppably powerful.

    The me God Guards parted from each other and charged toward Fu Ming from different directions.

    But Fu Ming remainedposed. No matter how they attacked, they could not even touch Fu Ming. Instead, they were sted off again and again.

    Before him, the me God Guards seemed so weak.

    Chi Yu was astonished and puzzled at the same time. He could not help but say, "Since you can kill them, why don''t you do it already?"

    Is he trying to show off?

    Fu Ming turned his head and smiled at Chi Yu. Then he waved his hand, and the me God Guards exploded into ash. As the two puppets exploded, something flew out from them and started merging together, soon forming a soul.

    Fu Ming looked at the soul indifferently, and then he ignored it. He turned around and looked at Chi Yu before smiling at him which made Chi Yu shudder suddenly for some reason.

    "Who are you?" The me Dragon Emperor looked at Fu Ming and asked. He was furious but didn''t dare to do anything rash. After all, he was now just a Divine Soul and had no fighting prowess. If he dared to take any rush step, Fu Ming can immediately destroy his Divine Soul and he''ll die.

    When he was creating the two puppets to guard the egg of the Nine-headed Dragon, he immediately had an idea. He knew that his enemies were going to chase after him to kill him since he was already heavily injured, and he will eventually die.

    Thus, he separated half of his Divine Soul before dividing them into parts again. Then he sealed his two parts of Divine Souls into two me God Guards. Since his divine soul was sealed, it means he fell into a deep slumber. Only if someone came here would he be awakened naturally.

    After that, he escaped with his body which was only left with half of his Divine Soul. And as he had expected, he was killed by his enemies, and that half of his Divine Soul was also destroyed. But exactly because of that, his enemies thought me Dragon Emperor has diedpletely.

    No one has any idea that he has left behind the two me God Guards which have his half of the Divine Soul sealed.

    But now, Fu Ming appeared. He actually knew everything.

    How could he not be shocked and try to find out why Fu Ming knows so much about him?

 Chapter 927 Ch 927: Destructive Beams

    Ye Xiao, Princess Chen, the four old men, and countless people of Spirit Domain were looking at the sky. They were greatly shocked to see a humongous vortex and a pair of crimson eyes that seemed to be filled with killing intent.

    Ye Xiao could not help but shudder. He has a feeling that he is definitely not a match for the opponent. If Emissary of Heaven came down, he''ll die.

    Then what should he do?

    Should he try to escape?

    But could he even escape? Those eyes seemed to have locked on him. The moment he''ll try to escape, an attack wille to stop him.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao first calmed his heart. No matter what, he could still escape inside the Second Universe where the Emissary of Heaven can nevere. After all, being an Emissary of Heaven means he is bound by the Heavens. He could never leave Heavens and has to serve the Heavens and its Heavenly Dao forever.

    While Ye Xiao was nning what he''ll do if he can''t fight the Emissary of Heaven, Princess Chen was feeling veryplicated. She has juste to this world after awakening her memories. It is because the Three Domain Divine World is the world where she fought herst battle and died. It was her who killed the Ancient poison Devil Beast that polluted the entire Devil Forest, making it Poisonous that gave the forest a new name, Poison Devil Forest.

    It was her fight that caused this Divine World to shatter and divide into three domains. If not for her fight, this world would not have shattered. If not for her, this world would not have gone through so many changes.

    And it was in this world that she died. She was killed by the Emissary of Heaven. It means the Emissary of Heaven descended on this world for the first time.

    She didn''t expect, to encounter him again in this world. This world and she seemed to be fated.

    Princess Chen took a deep breath and revealed worry in her eyes. She was worried about the Mu Family. It is because, a few years ago, she was being hunted down by a powerful Family called the Yang Family of her world. She was the Second Princess of an empire called Star Spirit Empire and the Yang Family used to be a prominent family there.

    However, everything changed the day when the Young Master of the Yang Family, Yang Fan rose in power. He became a Ruler and was epted as a disciple by a God because of his high talent. This caused proud Yang Fan to be even more arrogant. His ambitions also grow bigger. Later, with the help of his master, he attacked the Star Spirit Empire and killed almost all the people of the Royal Family. She managed to escape because of the mysterious energy that always resides in her body. At that time, she has yet to awaken the memories of her previous life.

    She was the Second Princess, however, she was reduced to escaping like a thief everywhere because Yang Fan was not ready to let her escape. If Yan Fan fears something greatly, then it was Second Princess''s talent. She is also extremely talented and for some reason, her cultivation base could suddenly grow by more than two realms in an instant without any side effects. This made him feel the threat and he decided not to let her live any longer.

    He didn''t even want to kill his cousin Yang Lang who hasprehended the Law of Space as much as he wanted to kill the Second Princess. In his eyes, the threat from Second Princess is much greater than the threat from his cousin, Yang Lang.

    But even so, Princess Chen managed to escape and after dealing with many trials and dangers, she finally arrived in the Thre Domain Divine World. Maybe, it was fate that brought her to this world.

    At that time, she was greatly injured. It was the Mu Family who took her in and treated her injuries. After knowing about Princess Chen''s tragedy, they sympathized with her greatly and let her live with the Mu Family. But the story of Princess Chen was only known by the higher-ups of the Mu Family. Other than them, other people only know that she is a Princess of an Empire from another Divine World.

    A few years ago, when shee to know about the ancestral treasure of the Mu Family called Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint, she had a feeling that it could help her look for something or someone that is very important to her. That''s why, she requested the patriarch of the Mu Family, Mu Yanyao''s grandfather, to send someone to the Upper Realm and bring this ancestral treasure back.

    She knew that it is in the Upper Realm because Mu Family has obtained the news after looking for it for many years.

    She requested to use the Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint one time and in return, she''ll definitely give the Mu Family something that''ll let the Mu Family rise.

    Mu Yanyao''s grandfather believed Princess Chen because she used to be the princess of an empire, which means she must have that kind of treasure in her hand. That''s why, without dy, he sent Mu Yanyao to the Upper Realm in order to enter the secret realm and retrieve the Divine Mirror of the Overlord Saint.

    p But Mu Yanyao returned empty-handed that greatly disappointed her grandfather and Princess Chen. But just two yearster, when Zhao Yufei inherited her legacy, her memories returned.</anda>

    And a few days ago, when Mu Yanyao suddenly returned with Divine Mirror of Overlord Saint, she was surprised. Then she used this mirror to find the location of her four disciples of her previous life. And it was also with the help of this mirror that she was able to find the ce where she can meet her sessor. That''s the reason why she entered the Poison Devil Forest.<sub> </sub>

    Everything was going very smoothly, but... She never expected everything to turn so suddenly. She once again encountered the Emissary of Heavens.

    And it is very likely that the Emissary of Heaven has already recognized her.

    .....

    Rumble~

    "Boom!"

    The entire sky crackled with beast-like rumbling and suddenly an explosion urred in the sky.

    Ye Xiao, Princess Chen, and other people saw a red beam of light suddenly shoot out from the vortex. This beam of light soon descended andnded on the ground, causing the ground to tremble and a huge crater to form.

    It was also the time when the pair of crimson eyes in the sky disappeared along with the huge ck vortex.

    But neither Ye Xiao nor Princess Chen and the four old men was looking at the sky at this moment. Their gazes were fixed on the crater that was just formed. Because of the dust, they couldn''t see what is there. However, they could feel a terrifying power brewing that could threaten their lives.

    "Get down!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with a green gleam and he suddenly shouted before rolling on the ground. Princess Chen and the four old me couldn''t understand why Ye Xiao shouted, but they were someone who have lived for millions of years. Their instinct also hinted at them about theing danger, causing them to immediatelyy down on the ground the instant Ye Xiao shouted.

    And the next second, countless beams of destructive red light suddenly shot in every direction with churning sound, instantly causing hundreds of miles of area to explode.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    It was as if a chain reaction was activated, explosions continuously rang out. It seemed as if the entire Poison Devil Forest was about to be obliterated.

    Those red beams were so destructive that the moment theye in contact with even a falling leaf, it exploded.

    Ye Xiao was very familiar with this destructive beam of light. It was exactly what he used to devour whenever Eyes of Heavenly Dao attacked him. But, unlike the attack of Eyes of Heavenly Dao, these beams of destructive light were more destructive and terrifying. The two can''t bepared at all.

    One assuring thing was that these dozens of destructive beams'' targets were not the Three Domain Divine World itself, otherwise, no one knows if this world could have been able to endure the destruction energy of destructive beams or not!

    On the other hand, Princess Chen was also very familiar with this destructive energy. It is because this is exactly what killed her previously. Because of this destruction energy, the wound she received couldn''t be healed even with a supreme healing pill that could instantly make an Ancient God recover from his severe injuries.

    After a few minutes, the explosions finally stopped and beams of destructive light also disappeared. Another few minutester dust settled down, and everyone raised their heads, only to see hundreds of miles ofnd in their surroundings havepletely changed. It was no longer the inner and core area of Poison Devil Forest but has turned into barren and destend, exuding an extremely strong aura of oppression and destruction.

 Chapter 928 Ch 928: Invincible Emissary Of Heaven

    <o>,m Ye Xiao, Princess Chen, and the four old men were looking at the crater. The dust soon settledpletely and a huge man appeared in front of their sights.</o>

    This was a middle-aged man, covered in golden armor from head to toe. He was holding a long red spear and his eyes were gleaming red. An extraordinary aura was emitting out from his body that made Ye Xiao feel as if his own strength is nothing in front of this person.

    "Emissary of Heaven!"

    Princess Chen took a deep breath and muttered. Currently, she was very weakpared to her previous life. Even in her previous life, she couldn''t scratch the Emissary of Heaven, then how could she do any harm to him in this life when she has yet topletely recover her strength?

    She was just a God currently, just like Ye Xiao.

    "Thump! Thump!"

    As the huge man walked toward the six of them, the ground trembled with each of his steps. Soon, his helmet turned into golden smoke and disappeared, revealing his face in front of Ye Xiao and Princess Chen.

    Both of them were injured and were not in their peak condition. And the aura locking on them was also not disappearing. It means, the other party made sure that none of them would escape.

    The other part looked like a middle-aged man with an extremely strong and mighty demeanor. His hair was long and red in colour. There was a very strange mark on his be, and exactly this mark gave Ye Xiao the feeling of countlessws.

    "God Emperor, I was expecting you, but didn''t think you would be so weak when we meet again!"

    A hoarse but powerful voice echoed even though the other party didn''t open his mouth. His voice was more like a roar, blowing many things in its path and even forcing six of them to retreat a few steps back. Just his voice alone was this powerful!

    Ye Xiao could feel some kind ofw in his voice. It was exactly thatw that made his voice so powerful to shake him and others, forcing them to retreat.

    ''God Emperor?''

    Ye Xiao looked at Princess Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect her to be the God Emperor of the Previous Era. It seemed she has really reincarnated.

    And now that he looked at her face curiously, he suddenly remembered where he had seen her.

    "It''s you!" Ye Xiao could not help but exim.

    Princess Chen frowned and looked at Ye Xiao. Then she asked with a strange expression: "Do you know me?"

    She also had a feeling that she had seen Ye Xiao somewhere before, it is just that she can''t remember where she had seen him. But now, when Ye Xiao eximed, she was sure that they know each other and had met somewhere before.

    "Have you already forgotten me?" Ye Xiao asked in a strange manner before saying: "You descended to the Upper Realm searching for an anomaly more than a hundred years ago, and that anomaly was me. We even chatted for a long time before, have you forgotten everything?"

    "It''s you!" Only now did a face sh in Princess Chen''s mind and she remembered where she had seen Ye Xiao before. If not for the memories of her preivous life fusing with her current life''s memories, making her memories messy, she would have recognized Ye Xiao immediately.

    "How could you be so powerful? It''s not even been 200 years!" Princess Chen again asked with a shocked voice. She could not help but remember the time when she met Ye Xiao first. At that time, he was just a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist. He was far from bing a Divine Being. But in less than 200 years, he has already gone from being a Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist to being a God.

    How could someone''s cultivation speed be so terrifying?

    Only an Ancient God could nurture someone to this degree in such a short period of time by consuming countless resources and treasures of heaven and earth.

    Could it be that Ye Xiao has be a disciple of an Ancient Gid after ascending to the Divine Realm?

    She couldn''t understand anything and her expression kept changing. Many emotions emerged in her heart and for a moment, she didn''t know how to react.

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply to her question, instead, he asked: "So you are the God Emperor. I''m really interested in you!"

    ''What?''

    Princess Chen was taken aback by Ye Xiao''s words.

    What does he mean when he said he is interested in her?<sub> </sub>

    She had never faced such a situation before, and once again, she didn''t know how to react. She was dumbfounded and kept looking at Ye Xiao like a dumb woman.

    Ye Xiao also understood that his words were misunderstood by the other party. He hurriedly made things clear, saying: "I mean, I''m interested in your story. I also have a few questions that I want to ask you. It is just that, the time is not right. Let''s focus on dealing with him first!"

    As Ye Xiao said this, Princess Chen also came back to her senses. She nodded her head and looked at the Emissary of Heaven who was looking at them with an amused expression. It is as if he was looking at mortals from the sky.

    "Are you two done?" Emissary of Heaven asked.

    From his tone of speech, Ye Xiao guessed that Emissary of Heaven was not taking him or others seriously at all. Maybe, in the eyes of the Emissary of Heaven, they are the creatures that could be killed by just a flick of a hand.

    Ye Xiao could not help but wonder what kind of strength this man has. Heavens'' limit is the Ancient God Realm. It means, no being under the Heavens could break the limit and step into an entirely new realm, Divine God Realm.

    But... Does it also apply to the Emissary of Heaven?

    There were many questions but no answer.

    For now, Ye Xiao could only do his best to face the Emissary of Heaven. He immediately transformed into Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and was ready to face the Emissary of Heaven.

    Princess Chen also didn''t say anything. She just channelled the mysterious energy inside her body that caused her strength to skyrocket. Her aura grew stronger and just in time less than thirty seconds, she reached the Ancient God Realm and a peak one at that.

    Ye Xiao could not help but marvel after seeing the effect of the mysterious energy. It is really wonderful to have such support.

    Both of them charged toward the Emissary of Heaven, however, everything was for naught. The Emissary of Heaven waved the Spear in his hand, causing a fierce wave to form and swept over like a storm.

    "Puff!" "Puff!"

    Both Ye Xiao and Princess Chen were sent flying as they spurted out mouthfuls of blood. They fell to the ground and lost all their strength. Some strangew seemed to be restricting their bodies,pletely stopping them from moving.

    No matter how they struggled, they failed to break the restriction or counterattack.

    With just a simple wave of a spear, the Emissary of Heaven won the battle. He defeated both Ye Xiao and Princess Chen so easily that it seemed everything very unreal.

    Ye Xiao couldn''t bring himself in believing what just happened. All his strength was for nothing. Let alone killing or injuring the Emissary of Heaven, Ye Xiao failed to touch him even after transforming into one of the nine Ancestral Dragons, the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with green light and his form immediately changed. He became Nine Hell Serenity Dragon as a fierce demonic aura burst out from his body, spreading everywhere. The surrounding suddenly changed and everyone seemed to have been brought into the underworld.

    This was a dark ce, however, because of constantly explodingvas from the red ground, the atmosphere has be red and hot.

    They seemed to havee from the Underworld ruled by Yama.

    "This... What just happened?"

    Princess Chen was shocked. She couldn''t believe what just happened. Ye Xiao suddenly changed and the surroundings also transformedpletely. It is as if they were transported to an entirely newnd. But for some reason, she could still sense traces of Poison Devil Forest.

    The Emissary of Heaven didn''t have much reaction. In fact, anyone could see a mocking smile on his face. He looked at the surrounding with interest and said: "Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, it really lived up to its name to instantly transform the surroundings into hell. In hell, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon is invincible. But..."

    The Emissary of Heaven looked at Ye Xiao and suddenly disappeared from his ce, when he reappeared, he was already in front of Ye Xiao''s dragon head.

    "...In front of me, Emissary of Heaven, no one could be invincible!"

    As he said, he smashed his spear on Ye Xiao''s head, causing a huge crack to appear on his head as his head was smashed to the ground, making a dragon-head-sized deep pit. Rocks flew everywhere and dust rose in the air.

 Chapter 929 Ch 929: Are You A Divine God?

    "Do you know why no one could be invincible in front of me, the Emissary of Heaven?" The Emissary of Heaven arrogantly looked at Ye Xiao''s disfigured draconic head and asked with a cold smile on his face.

    Looking at that cold smile, Princess Chen shuddered. She remembered when she faced the Emissary of Heaven in her previous life, he asked the same question.

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to answer, the Emissary of Heaven waved his hand a sparkling golden whip was formed that wrapped around Ye Xiao''s humongous body and threw it in the air.

    After that, the Emissary of Heaven jumped in the air and adjusted his position, pointing his leg toward Ye Xiao''s abdomen, colliding hardly.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao was currently in the form of Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. His physical capabilities have already risen to a whole new level because of the dragon''s physique and dragon scales. But even so, his abdomen caved in and cracked as blood started leaking out.

    Ye Xiao''s huge body was sent flying as hended on the ground with a ''thump'' sound.

    It was at this moment the Emissary of Heaven answered his own question, saying: "It is because Heavenly Dao is invincible under the Heavens. No one could defy the will of Heavens and if someone even dared to think of doing so, he shall be exterminated. Just like how I''m going to exterminate you right now."

    "I am the Emissary of Heaven and have the blessing of Heavenly Dao. Other than four Supreme Laws, I could manipte and use anyws of Heavens and their profound meanings. Now, tell me, if I''m not invincible then who is?"

    "And you puny cultivators think that you could defy the Heavens and Heavens will not retaliate? Humph! Keep dreaming!"

    As he said this, the surrounding ground trembled. The world seemed to have shattered as everything once again return to normal instantly. The underworld created by Nine Hell Serenity Dragon disappeared.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao raised his draconic head and looked at the Emissary of Heaven with a cold smile. The cold smile on his dragon face made everything seem too strange.

    "Hmm?"

    The Emissary of Heaven seemed to have noticed something different. He looked at Ye Xiao''s green pupils and said: "Those eyes...?"

    "So that''s how it is!"

    The Emissary of Heaven immediately thought of something and the corner of his mouth raised up. A mocking smile appeared on his face as he said: "I didn''t expect you to obtain the Eyes of Insight. But, do you think you have the qualification to face me just because you have those eyes? Heh!"

    As the Emissary of Heavenughed, he disappeared from his spot. The next moment he appeared, he was already in front of Ye Xiao. He raised his spear and was about to pierce it into Ye Xiao''s head when a golden whip suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around the Emissary of Heaven tightly, holding him high in the air.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao raised his head high and looked into the Emissary of Heaven''s eyes. His eyes were filled with cold light and no one knows what Ye Xiao was thinking at this moment.

    Princess Chen was shocked when she saw Ye Xiao creating the golden whip out of nothing and trapping the Emissary of Heaven. This move was first used by the Emissary of Heaven, but now, it was being used by Ye Xiao.

    What is going on?

    How could Ye Xiao have the same ability as the Emissary of Heaven?

    Princess Chen couldn''t understand.

    It was not just Princess Chen, the four old men also couldn''t understand how Ye Xiao did it.

    The five of them suddenly remembered the Emissary of Heaven''s words. He seemed to have something like having qualifications just because of the Eyes of Insight.

    Eyes of Insight?

    The five of them looked at Ye Xiao''s gleaming green eyes and for some reason, they felt that all their secrets could be seen by those eyes. They could hide nothing from Ye Xiao.

    "Eyes of Insight!"<sub> </sub>

    The Emissary of Heaven was not worried at all even though Ye Xiao has caught him. Heughed after seeing the ability of Eyes of Insight. He said: "No wonder those Three-eyed creatures were cursed by Heavens. Otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble they must have brought."

    Ye Xiao ignored his arrogantughter and asked coldly: "Are you a Divine God?"

    The Emissary of Heaven''s face stiffened when he heard these two words. For the first time, he became serious and looked at Ye Xiao seriously.

    Princess Chen and her four disciples were also taken aback. They didn''t know what ''Divine God'' means, but from the looks of Heaven''s Emissary, it seemed that Divine God is not something to be said out casually.

    "How do you know about Divine God?" The Emissary of Heaven asked coldly.

    Ye Xiao said: "I asked the question. You tell me the answer first!"

    "Heh!" The Emissary of Heaven once again chuckled. Then he replied: "You should know Heavens'' limit is Ancient God Realm. No being under Heavens could break past this limit and be a Divine God. From the Primordial Era till now, no one has done this and no one will do this in the future either. As for me, I''m also under Heavens. Heavens is supreme, and no one could even think of challenging its supremacy. When Heavens was born, Heavenly Dao was born with it. And I was born from Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao is above all being, above me as well. I''m so strong not because I''m a Divine God, it is because I can control all the Laws of Heavenly Dao except for the four supremews."

    Saying this, the Emissary of Heavens looked at Ye Xiao and asked: "Now you tell me, how did you know about Divine God?"

    Ye Xiao smiled at first. He understood everything that the Emissary of Heaven said. He didn''t answer the Emissary of Heaven for some time, but after a few seconds, he replied: "I know because one day, I shall be a Divine God and transcend the Heavens. If Heavens want to block my path, I will go against the Heavens!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    When the Emissary of Heaven heard Ye Xiao, instead of bing angry, he startedughing loudly andughed for a good while.

    While the Emissary of Heaven wasughing, Princess Chen and four old men were conversing seriously.

    "Master God Emperor, what does he mean by Divine God?"

    ? "Yes, and that ''transcending'' the Heavens or something like that, what does he mean?"

    Princess Chen fell into deep thought. Then her eyes shed with light as she looked at Ye Xiao seriously. A look of disbelief appeared on her face. She replied: "I think he wants to walk on the same path that Godfiend LORD had walked before."

    "Godfiend LORD?" Old Han was surprised, he eximed: "You mean, he wants to leave the Heavens and go to the more vast ne, a ne from where that treasure came from which you obtained?"

    Princess Chen nodded her head. She replied: "Even after I obtained that object and created the mysterious energy, I never thought of leaving the Heavens. It is because I have seen what happened to Godfiend LORD when he wanted to break the shell and leave the Heavens. That was so terrifying. I shudder even today when I think about that scene. Godfiend LORD wanted to leave the happens and even managed to create a crack in the cosmic membrane. However, the moment his Divine Soul tried to step past, it corroded instantly. He was very lucky that Heavens forcefully pulled him inside, otherwise, he would have died at that time."

    "But Heavens still punished him and sealed him in a meteorite. Before the crack in the cosmic membrane disappeared, a small object entered the Heavens. It was then I obtained that object."

    Princess Chen stopped to take a deep breath, She seemed to be reminiscing about the past. After a few seconds of break, she spoke again: "I think Divine God should be someone standing above Ancient God, and at the same time, they should be someone that Heavens can never control. That''s why Heavens'' limit is Ancient God Realm."

    "Ye Xiao, this person wants to transcend the Heavens by bing a Divine God, and to do that, he is even ready to go against the Heavens."

    "Sigh!"

    Seeing their master sighing because of Ye Xiao''s ambition, Old Qi asked: "Master, what do you think? Can he be a Divine God and transcend the Heavens?"

    This question immediately attracted the attention of the other three and they looked at their master curiously, waiting for an answer.

    Shaking her head, Princess Chen replied: "I don''t think so! Transcending is a concept that only exists in myth and legend. From the ancient times till now, many tried but no one has ever been able to transcend the Heavens."

    "But of course, whoever tried to transcend the Heavens end up the same. They were punished by Heavens and died miserably. Even if someone survived, they were sealed by Heavens for eternity just like Godfiend LORD."

 Chapter 930 Ch 930: Miserable Ye Xiao

    "Hahahaha!"

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    When the Emissary of Heaven heard Ye Xiao saying that he''ll go against the Heavens if needed but he''ll definitely transcend the Heavens, instead of bing angry, he startedughing loudly andughed for a good while.

    Then he looked at Ye Xiao and said: "You... You want to go against the Heavens?"

    Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he immediately erupted with an unparalleled aura. The golden whip wrapping around him shattered into hundreds of fragments before dissipating.

    "Who do you think you are?"

    "How dare you challenge the Heavens?"

    The Emissary of Heavens roared, causing a shocking shockwave to sweep over like a gigantic storm, immediately causing another series of destruction to the Spirit of Domain of this world. The next instant, the Emissary of Heaven appeared in front of Ye Xiao and pped him hard, sending him flying.

    As Ye Xiao was sent flying, he transformed back to his human form and spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood. When hended on the ground, he bounced more than five times before rolling for a good distance and only stopping when he collided against a huge mountain, causing the mountain to shake heavily.

    He spurts out another mouthful of blood and many of his bones were broken. He was simply no match for the Emissary of Heavens.

    The Emissary of Heavens appeared in front of Ye Xiao and grabbed his throat before raising him high in the air. Then he looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and said: "You can''t even face me, do you think you can face the Heavens?"

    As he said, hended another punch on Ye Xiao''s abdomen but didn''t release Ye Xiao''s throat. Then he threw him toward Princess Chen and the four old men.

    Seeing this, Princess Chen and the four old men hurriedly retreated. They didn''t want to help Ye Xiao, fearing that the Emissary of Heaven will deal with them before dealing with Ye Xiao.

    In fact, they looked at each other in the eyes and nodded before hurriedly escaping in five different directions. Their speed was extremely fast and they soon disappeared.

    Ye Xiao saw everything but he didn''t have the strength to say anything.

    Before he fall, he saw the Emissary of Heaven raising the spear. The spear started shining red as destructive energy along with destructive red lightning flickered on the spear, giving it an otherwordly aura.

    "Do you think you are very strong and defy the Heavens just because you have the support of those traitors Ancestral Dragons? Hmph, sooner orter, those traitors will be killed by Heavens too. No one can save them, neither you!"

    As he said, he threw the spear toward Ye Xiao. The shot toward Ye Xiao while spinning at full speed. It pierced through the air and arrived in front of Ye Xiao. Then it pierced into Ye Xiao''s right chest, bringing him along to a far distance beforending.

    Because of the destructive energy and destructive red lightning, Ye Xiaopletely lost the feeling on his right side. Yes, Ye Xiao couldn''t feel his left side at all. It was not just the right chest, but the entire right side of his body. He couldn''t feel them at all.

    The Emissary of Heavens once again appeared in front of Ye Xiao. He looked at Ye Xiao with red eyes and Ye Xiao looked at him with green eyes.

    "Give me the Seal of Creation and I''ll give you a quick and painless death!" The Emissary of Heaven extended his hand at Ye Xiao and said.<sub> </sub>

    Only now did Ye Xiao understand why the Emissary of Heaven didn''t kill him till now even though he ispletely capable of killing him. He didn''t give the Emissary of Heaven the Seal of Creation. Instead, he asked: "What is that Seal of Creation? Why do you want it so much?"

    The Emissary of Heaven put down his hand and looked at Ye Xiao coldly. He snorted and replied: "You don''t have the qualification to know about the Seal of Creation!"

    "I have already used it toprehend the Law of Creation. Although I was interrupted before I couldpletelyprehend the Creation Law, but if I try again, I''ll definitely be able toprehend at least 1% of the Creation Law very soon!"

    Ye Xiao knew that the Emissary of Heaven will not tell him, thus, he told him the truth. He wanted to see how the Emissary of Heaven will react after knowing that he used the Seal of Creation toprehend the Law of Creation.

    "What? What did you do? How dare you?"

    When the Emissary of Heaven heard this, he immediately roared loudly and kicked Ye Xiao again. This kick was so heavy that Ye Xiao felt he is going to die. His bone was broken again and he spurted out blood from his mouth continuously.

    The Emissary of Heaven raised again grabbed Ye Xiao''s neck and raised him high. The next instant, Ye Xiao felt foreign energy entering his body that made its way to his Divine Sea. The foreign energy went directly to his second Divine Nascent Soul sitting cross-legged in his Divine Sea and slowly climbed the Dao Fruit. There, it touched the very illusory thread that belongs to the Law of Creation.

    After that, that foreign energy suddenly withdrew from his body. Then, the Emissary of Heaven took a deep breath and spoke: "Do you have any idea what you have done?"

    Looking at Ye Xiao''s miserable face, the Emissary of Heaven said: "The Seal of Creation could only be used one time. It could be used to create anything allowed by Heavens. You could create an invincible body for yourself, you could create the most powerful bloodline, you could create a very powerful weapon, or you could even create the highest rank of pill that could instantly boost yourprehension, perception, cultivation, and soul at the same time. The Seal of Creation is so powerful that it could instantly make a mortal be an Immortal, and even a Divine Being."

    "And you used that Seal of Creation toprehend the Law of Creation and didn''t evenprehend itpletely. Do you have any idea how long it took me to create this Seal of Creation?"

    As the Emissary of Heaven said this, he pulled out his spear and again threw Ye Xiao hard. Then he punched in the air, causing a punch-sized shockwave to travel fast and collide against Ye Xiao''s right shoulder, instantly shattering it apart.

    The Emissary of Heaven again said: "I could not use anyone of the four Supreme Laws of Heavenly Dao. That''s why, I thought of creating the Seal of Creation. In the Previous Era, when God Emperor overpowered everyone and created magical energy, Heavens felt threatened. Heavens doesn''t allow anything to appear that could threaten its Dao or its existence. To deal with God Emperor, Heavens created the Ancient Poison Beast God."

    Looking at Ye Xiao, he again said those words, making sure that Ye Xiao heard them. He said: "Yes, you heard it right. Ancient Poison Beast God was not born, it was created by Heavens. That''s the reason why its blood has the leftover power of creation. I used its blood to create the Seal of Creation and left it under the Well of Blood to nurture this seal. But you... you actually destroyed my work of an entire era."

    "I''ll kill you!"

    The Emissary of Heaven was angry, very angry. And maybe, this became the reason why he didn''t notice Ye Xiao using the ability "Life Recovery" to silently and secretly recover from his injuries.

    Seeing the murderous eyes of the Emissary of Heaven, Ye Xiao knew if he didn''t escape now, he would die here. He immediately thought of entering the Second Universe, but before he could do that, two divine chains appeared out of nowhere and bound Ye Xiao''s both legs. Ye Xiao could see many different runes on these two Divine Chains. These Divine Chains made it impossible for Ye Xiao to enter the Second Universe and escape.

    "Humph!" The Emissary of Heaven coldly snorted and appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Then he said: "Do you think you could escape by entering the Second Universe? Do you think Heavens is oblivious to the Second Universe''s existence?"

    He coldly looked at Ye Xiao and spoke again: "Heavenly Dao has been keeping an Eye on you from the moment you inherited the Second Universe. Heavens already knew at that time that an anomaly like you have appeared. You were destined to live a life of an ant and die without being able to take revenge for your adoptive father-like figure. But the moment you got in touch with the Second Universe everything changed. Your destiny and fate could no longer be divined. It is because your destiny no longer existed."

    "But let me tell you about the destiny I''m going to write for you. You are destined to die, and it will be me who''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 931 Ch 931: Wanted By The Heavens

    The sky was filled with killing intent and an extremely berserk aura was surging inside the Emissary of Heaven''s body. He intently looked at Ye Xiao and said: "Let me tell you, the destiny I''m going to write for you. You are destined to die, and it will be me who''ll kill you!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand. Berserk red energy surged and golden light shone on his body. The next instant, a two-coloured spike grew out from the center of his palm that he was about to stab in Ye Xiao''s heart, however, before he could do that, he felt something and hurriedly retreated, throwing Ye Xiao to the ground again.

    But even so, a scratch appeared on his left cheek and golden blood came out from the wound.

    Raising his head, he saw a spear floating in the air. Ye Xiao raised his hand with a great struggle and the spear fell in his hand. Then he slowly stood up with the help of the Void Shattering Spear.

    Actually, while he was beating Ye Xiao previously, Ye Xiao had already released the Void Shattering Spear and was waiting for an opportunity to attack.

    The reason why he didn''t attack directly is that he knew his strength is not enough to face the Emissary of Heaven. If he had chosen to face him head-on, he would not have been able to deal any kind of damage. That''s why he chose to wait for a perfect moment before striking down.

    However, he still failed. He didn''t expect the Emissary of Heaven to have such keen senses. He only managed to scratch him on the cheek, and that''s all.

    "That spear?" The Emissary of Heaven looked at the Void Shattering Spear and felt that the spear is very unique and powerful. Maybe, it could even rival the God ying Sword.

    <o>,m Shaking his head, the Emissary of Heaven asked: "It is a good spear. It is a pity that your strength is nowhere enough to bring forth the true power of this spear in light. You don''t deserve to have such a marvellous spear." What is this spear''s name?"</o>

    He first held the Void Shattering Spear in his hand and infused all his True Essence in it, causing it to tremble and glint with a cold and fierce light.

    Ye Xiaopletely ignored the words of the Emissary of Heaven. But he still gave the answer to hisst question: "It is called Void Shattering Spear!"

    As he said, Ye Xiao smashed out his spear in the air in front of him, causing the space to shatter instantly and a huge crack appeared. Ye Xiao used all his strength to push himself into the crack and disappearedpletely. After he disappeared, the crack also started healing at a very fast speed, andpletely disappeared before the Emissary of Heaven could even reach Ye Xiao.

    In fact, the Emissary of Heaven was shocked when he see the void to shatter. He hadpletely stopped Ye Xiao from entering the Second Universe previously, however, he didn''t expect Ye Xiao to have another card up his sleeve that he used to escape the death.

    He remained silent for a long time before looking at the sky and muttered: "Humph, do you think you could escape from Heavenly Dao? You are wrong, if I want, I could look for you in just a few days. However, since you want to escape and hide, let''s y a game."

    As he said, he waved his hand and the sky crackled with red lightning. In fact, the entire Divine Realm was affected. Every single person present in the Divine Realm raised their head and looked at the sky that was crackling with red lightning. The atmosphere of the Divine Realm changedpletely in an instant and became very berserk and destructive.

    Violent storms formed and waves after waves of seawater rose high in the sky. The Earth seemed to be fearing something extreme and was trembling non-stop, causing destruction to ur at many ces in the Divine Realm.

    At this time, Ye Xiao''s face appeared in the sky. Even newborn babies in the Divine Realm could see Ye Xiao''s face.

    When Ye Xiao''s face appeared in the sky, the Entire Realm resounded with a series of uproar. No one knows what was happening or why a person''s face appeared in the sky.

    Could it be that Heavens wants to show them something?

    Maybe, to answer those people''s questions, a domineering and majestic voice echoed in the entire Divine Realm, speaking: "This person''s name is Ye Xiao and he is wanted by the Heavens. He has defied the Will of Heavens and its Dao, and tried to go against the Heavens toplete his abhorrent ambition."

    "Heavens and Heavenly Dao can''t ept the existence of such a person, thus, Heavens wants him dead."

    "I am the Emissary of Heavens and its Dao, and I, hereby, dere to let the hunt begin. Whoever could kill this person will receive the blessing of Heavens, and at the same time, they can keep a world-defying treasure that this person has. That treasure is called the Seal of Creation. Whoever holds the Seal of Creation in hand, canprehend the Law of Creationpletely."

    After these words were spoken, there was a moment of silence all over the Divine Realm. But to break the silence, the voice of the Emissary of Heavens once again resounded: "I repeat, this person''s name is Ye Xiao and he is wanted by the Heavens. He has defied the will of Heavens and..."<sub> </sub>

    The Emissary of Heavens repeated his words, and after that, his voice stopped sounding. At the same time, the sky returned to normal and the boiling world also regained its previous peach.

    But to shatter this peach once again, the people erupted with an unprecedented uproar that shook the sky.

    "What happened just now? Did you see and hear that?"

    "Oh my god, a person who has defied the Will of Heavens has appeared. And Heavens wants him dead. If we can kill him, we will obtain the blessing of Heavens as well as the Seal of Creation."

    "Sea of Creation... Did you hear how awesome this treasure is? It can actually let usprehend the Law of Creation."

    "Yes, how difficult it is toprehend the Law of Creation? Law of Creation is one of four Supreme Laws of Heavenly Dao. Throughout history, very few Ancient Gods have been able toprehend the Law of Creation. I doubt that any Ancient God in the current era hasprehended any one of the four Supreme Laws."

    "What are you doing? Let''s move and look for thatwbreaker who dared to offend the Heavens by defying its will. How dare he? We will go and hunt him down!"

    "But where can we find that person? We know nothing about him after all."

    Many kinds of voices could be heard everywhere in the entire Divine Realm. The entire Divine Realm has broken into uproars, and chaos seemed to have descended as people began to rush everywhere to search for Ye Xiao.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    _Ancient Feather City_

    Xue Xiaofei was very worried about Ye Xiao. She didn''t expect such an event to ur. Before Ye Xiao left her, he had told him that Zhao Yufei has ascended to the Divine Realm, and he is going to bring her back.

    She didn''t expect Ye Xiao to never appear again after he left. And now, a few dayster, he suddenly became a criminal that has broken the absolute rule of Heavens and defied its will. He became a viin that is now being hunted down by the entire Divine Realm.

    How could she not be worried about him?

    She carefully sensed the Soul Imprint in her soul. Because of the Soul Imprint, she was sure that Ye Xiao is still alive. This caused the worry in her heart to be relieved by at least 10%. But, as time passed, she was bing more and more anxious.

    She didn''t want Ye Xiao to be hunted down by the Heavens and the people of the Divine Realm, however, there is nothing she could do other than pray in her heart for Ye Xiao''s safety.

    She also has no idea why Ye Xiao ended up like this when he went to bring Zhao Yufei back.

    Ye Xiao''s soul imprint helped her sense him. Although she could feel Ye Xiao''s existence, he seemed to be too far away from the Ancient Divine World. She couldn''t reach out to him at all.

    "Emissary of Heavens?" As Xue Xiaofei muttered these words, a cold glint shed in her eyes. She muttered in her heart: "Pray that nothing bad happens to Ye Xiao, otherwise, even if I have to go against the Heavens'' will to kill you, I''ll do that without hesitation!"

    As she thought of these words, the sky darkened again and lightning shed. But it soon disappeared.

    However, everyone in the Ancient Feather City felt cold and shuddered. They were frightened for some reason. Maybe because of instinct, but everyone felt a terrifying sense sweeping past their bodies, as if looking for someone.

 Chapter 932 Ch 932: A Layer Of Protection

    �d Three Domain Divine World �g

    _Spirit Domain_

    "I didn''t expect this matter to turn out like this!"

    Princess Chen sighed deeply and said. The four old men beside her nodded their heads. One of them spoke: "He has now be the enemy of the entire Divine Realm. It is impossible for him to survive now, unless he goes down to the Upper or Lower Realm, and hides for millions of years there!"

    Old Qi looked at the sky and spoke: "We can''t do anything anyway. The Emissary of Heavens is our enemy as well. Let''s just hope he doesn''te for us."

    Princess Chen nodded. After a moment of silence, she said with a surprised expression: "I didn''t expect him to escape from the Emissary of Heavens. It looks like he has many cards up his sleeve. Even I was unable to escape from the clutches of the Emissary of Heavens back then!"

    .....

    �d Star Showering World �g

    "What did he do to be wanted by the Heavens?"

    A young man was standing on top of a cliff and was looking at the sky with deep eyes. He was wearing white robes and a sword was hanging down his waist. His eyes were shing sharp glints. A very strong aura could be felt rotating on his body.

    If anyone was present here, they would have been shocked to see the space around this young was fluctuating non-stop, as if space itself was being affected by this young man.

    This man was Yang Lang, the person who has obtained the legacy of an Ancient God from a previous era andprehended the Law of Space.

    He was quite shocked when he saw the Emissary of Heavens announcing Ye Xiao being a wanted person. He also didn''t expect Ye Xiao to have a treasure like the Seal of Creation.

    He closed his eyes and reminisce about his interaction with Ye Xiao. He remembered about the time when he met Ye Xiao for the first time. At that time, Ye Xiao was sitting close-legged and wasprehending the Law of Destruction. A huge ofws was spread in the sky. He had also deepened hisprehension of Space Law with the help of the of Laws.

    He clearly remembered that Ye Xiao hadprehended the Law of Destruction. He didn''t expect him to get his hands on the Seal of Creation as well.

    ording to the Emissary of Heavens, anyone who holds the Seal of Creation couldprehend the Law of Creation. As expressed by the Emissary of Heavens, the Seal of Creation is really a world-defying treasure that all people would want, then be it if they are mortals, immortals, Divine Beings, or even Gods, they would definitely want to have such a treasure in their possession. It means Ye Xiao is going to be chased after by countless people.

    Yang Lang sighed and remembered the time in the Great Star Continent, the fake World of Reincarnation. At that time, although Ye Xiao had taken the karma he has umted, he still returned them after dealing with his own matter.

    "Don''t worry, be strong and wait for me. Although I don''t know where you are, I will definitely be able to find you with the help of my Space Law. At that time, I''ll help you think of a situation to escape. Although your chance of escaping alive is less than a point where it can be said to bepletely negligible, after all, you are being targeted by the Heavens itself, I''ll still try my best to help you out of your current predicament."

    .....

    �d Divine Vault World �g

    _Eastern Region, Blue Sky Empire, Blue Wolf Mountain_

    _Psionic Thunder n_

    Inside the great hall of a pce-like building, a middle-aged man was sitting on a throne-like chair. His face was filled with excitement and happiness.

    He is the Psionic Thunder Emperor who finally came out of the World of Reincarnation and returned to his family after more than a million years.

    The elders around him were silent, looking at Psionic Thunder Emperor with strange gazes. They seemed to be thinking that the man in front of them has gone crazy.

    When the Emissary of Heaven announced that Ye Xiao is wanted and wanted the people of Divine Realm to hunt down Ye Xiao, Psionic Thunder Emperor became extremely excited. And from that moment, he is like this.

    ''Hehe, Ye Xiao, you didn''t expect to have a day like this, right?''<sub> </sub>

    ''What you did to me in the World of Reincarnation is unforgivable. I swore to kill you in the real world, and now, the time hase!''

    As the Psionic Thunder Emperor thought these sentences in his heart, he raised his head and ordered: "Everyone, sent the elders above Heavenly Divine Realm to look for that person called Ye Xiao. We have to look for him in every corner of our Divine Vault World. Although the chances of him being in our world are very low, he might be hiding somewhere in our world. And if not, we will use the help of Foresee Spring Water to look for Ye Xiao''s location. No matter what, we have to be the first ones to search and kill him. Only then could we obtain the Seal of Creation."

    While he was very happy that Ye Xiao is being hunted down by the entire Divine Realm, he was also very furious and jealous of Ye Xiao. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to have a treasure like the Seal of Creation in his possession.

    Moreover, the killer of Ye Xiao could also obtain the Blessing of Heavens.

    What does it mean to be blessed by Heaven?

    Just thinking about it is enough to make one shudder in excitement. How could he not want to look for the person wanted by Heavens?

    Not to mention, that person is also his sole enemy.

    .....

    It was not only him, countless people were using all sorts of treasures to find Ye Xiao''s location. They wanted nothing more than find and kill him. He is a live treasure trove for the people of Divine Realm.

    As long as they could find and kill him, they could not only obtain the Seal of Creation, but they could also receive the blessing of Heavens.

    In a very short period of time, the entire Divine Realm was filled with chaos. This chaos didn''t cause any sort of destruction, but it did disrupt the lifestyle of every single person present in the Divine Realm.

    Of course, only those people who are inside the secret realm, or inside close-door seclusion, or at the ce that is hidden from the Heavenly Dao, were unaware of the current event that has caused an uproar to spread in the entire Divine Realm.

    .....

    Somewhere in the dark space, there was a floating ind. a giant barrier was covering this ind from every side. This ind was very small, and on the entire ind, there was only one tall mountain and a few kilometers wide forest spreading around that mountain.

    On top of the mountain, an otherworldydy was standing and looking at the dark sky. Her beautiful face was so intoxicating that it could charm anyone under Heavens at first look.

    She was wearing a red robe. Her long open hair was swaying along with the soft blow of wind. Her red robe was also fluttering because of the wind.

    She was holding a book in her hand. Looking at the book in hand, her gaze becameplicated, but in the next second, it returned back to her usual expressionless face. In fact, a sign of coldness could also be traced on her face.

    She was looking at the dark sky deeply. It was as if her gaze could pierce through the dark void and travel to anywhere she wanted, she locked on a person''s figure unconscious figure floating in the void, and muttered: "I didn''t expect you to be targeted by the Heavens. What did you do to anger the Heavens so much that it made you enemy of the entire Divine Realm?"

    "Now, it is extremely difficult for you to stay alive. How can you help me?"

    Sighing, she looked at the BOOK OF LIFE in her and said: "Well, let me help you this once. After that, it is up to you how you''ll survive this catastrophe that has befallen you!"

    As she said, she waved her hand. A crack suddenly appeared in the void not far away from Ye Xiao. A strange force seemed to have locked on Ye Xiao''s unconscious body, it pulled Ye Xiao with a great force.

    At the same time, a strangeyer of skin started forming on Ye Xiao''s face, and not long after, when thisyer of skinpletely took shape, it turned into a mask andpletely integrated with Ye Xiao''s face, instantly changing his face.

    At this time, her intoxicating voice seemed to be echoing in Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea, almost making a voice imprint there.

    "I have given you ayer of protection, but this protection could onlyst for five hundred years. After that, you will regain your original face."

    "I hope you will fulfill your promise, but first, survive!"

 Chapter 933 Ch 933: Origin Beads

    �d Starry River World �g

    On a certain ind...

    "Who are you?" The me Dragon Emperor looked at Fu Ming and asked. In his era, no one knows that he has escaped with his Divine Soul, even his killer didn''t know.

    But for some reason, Fu Ming knows everything, he even knows what happened in almost every era. This shocked the me Emperor.

    Ren Long and Chi Yu were also curious, but they didn''t ask anything. It is because they knew that this friend of theirs is mysterious, and his origins are also a mystery.

    Fu Ming looked at the soul of me Dragon Emperor and smiled, saying: "Just call me Fu Ming. And I''m here to obtain the egg of Nine-headed me Dragon."

    "No, you can''t! That egg is mine, I used my everything to revert the Nine-headed me Dragon into an egg. I did so just to rely on it to be strong again when I make aeback. You can''t take it!" me Dragon Emperor roared furiously.

    Fu Ming didn''t say anything. He just sneered and ignored the me Dragon Emperor before continue moving forward.

    Ren Long and Chi Yu also followed Fu Ming. They turned to look at the me Dragon Emperor''s soul who was gritting his teeth and sighed. Then they also ignored him.

    When they disappeared from me Dragon Emperor''s sight, the me Dragon Emperor muttered: "Do you really think I can''t do anything just because I''m a soul? Hmph, you are wrong. Let me show you my trump card."

    .....

    After walking for two hours, the three of them stopped once again. No one spoke. The three were silent, and Ren Long began looking at his surroundings.

    He found other strange patterns kind of revealed the vicissitude of the ancient civilization. It was also worth mentioning that no demonic beast had attacked them after they had reached this ce.

    At this time, Fu Ming suddenly waved his palm downward and pulled across the air.

    "Boom!"

    The ocean ofva burst open from the ground. A ming ball the size of a human head flew up andnded in his palm. He turned and looked at Ren Long and Chi Yu with a smirk on his face and spoke: "This is the Origin me Bead. Next, we need to find the Origin Bead of the other four elements. And then, we will head over to the center of this Ind. There, we can make use of these five beads to obtain the Nine-headed me Dragon''s egg."

    Fu Ming then stored the Origin me Bead safely before leaving with Ren Long and Chi Yu.

    On the rest of the journey, whatever they encountered, everything was dealt with by Fu Ming. Fu Ming could deal with any kind of danger with a wave of his hand which greatly surprised everyone.

    Two hourster, they found the Origin Water Bead.

    This Forbidden Ind was vast. Other than thevand, there werends with other naturalndscapes. For example, a frozennd, a mountain forest littered with autumn leaves, etc.

    The ind was already a secret realm in itself, and it was an extremely huge realm.

    Fu Ming eliminated all the demonic beasts they encountered along the way. None of them even managed to touch the edge of their clothing.

    Chi Yu was convinced of Fu Ming''s prowess and no longer felt afraid. He could even collect some special rocks and nts.

    Meanwhile, Ren Long had been observing Fu Ming. He always felt that this guy has changed a lot from the previous time they met. He attempted to use his secret technique secretly, but he still could not see Fu Ming''s cultivation stage.

    Within four hours, Fu Ming had collected the Origin Beads of all five elements. Then, they headed to the center of the Forbidden Ind.

    "Whates next is the difficult part!" Fu Ming spoke, then he pointed at Chi Yu and said: "Chi Yu, it is your turn to do the job next."

    Chi Yu looked around and was greatly frightened. He didn''t expect what Fu Ming is saying. He cried out: "What do you mean?"

    Fu Ming smiled and replied: "Why do you think I chose to bring you here? Do you think I did so because we are friends? You are the wrong buddy. Although we are friends, I have a motive behind bringing you here. I brought you here as bait. Don''t think I don''t know that you can lure demons easily. There is something in your blood that attracts demons very much."

    "Don''t worry about your safety. As long as I''m here, I guarantee to keep you alive. But of course, you might get injured."<sub> </sub>

    Chi Yu''s expression changed drastically when he heard this and he almost fainted in despair. Ren Long looked toward Chi Yu with pity in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Chi Yu almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, but he suppressed it. Then he suddenly dashed toward a forest in the east like an arrow.

    But Fu Ming was well aware of what Chi Yu''s next step would be. He raised his palm and sucked Chi Yu back with his palm and grasped his shoulder.

    "Let me go. We are friends, how could use me to achieve your goal? You should know how much I fear demons!" Chi Yu shouted. His face was turning red.

    Fu Mingughed when he heard this, andpletely ignored Chi Yu. Then he walked ahead while holding Chi Yu.

    A vastly tall mountain with its peak above the clouds stood mightily before them. The sky above was extremely dark and depressing. Thunder could be heard faintly.

    "Such a powerful aura. What''s hidden inside?" Ren Long frowned. A strong sense of danger welled up in his heart. He instinctively wanted to stay away from that mountain. But since he was already here, he wanted to see what Fu Ming was seeking.

    After climbing the mountain, the sense of danger grew stronger in Ren Long''s heart even though he had a clear line of sight and the mountain was so bare that there seemed to be no danger.

    Fu Ming had already put Chi Yu down. He walked to the front with calmposure. Apparently, this was not his first time here.

    But why were they walking at such a slow pace?

    Couldn''t they just fly inside?

    Ren Long spected in his heart. He felt that Fu Ming was trying to impress them.

    This mountain had a great height. When they reached the mountain shoulder, Fu Ming stopped.

    Then Fu Ming punched the mountain wall suddenly. The impact created a gigantic hole and swept up a cloud of dust. The hole connected them deep into the mountain body.

    "Follow me closely!" Fu Ming said before taking the lead and moving into the dust cloud. Ren Long and Chi Yu followed closely behind. Chi Yu no longer dared to escape. They were already in the core area of the Forbidden Ind, and he was too weak. If he dared to wander around alone at this ce, he will be killed by some random demonic beast. Thus, he wisely chose to stay with Fu Ming and Ren Long.

    After walking into the mountain body for about 100 meters, they came to a spacious chamber inside the mountain. And they saw something gigantic demon''s statue. The statue looked very realistic as if the demon is alive and is watching them. It also looked very sinister and terrifying

    Chi Yu was shivering out of fear as he looked at the statue of the demon, and he cried out, "Don''t tell me you want to revive this demon?"

    Fu Ming smiled but didn''t say anything. He just pulled him and threw him toward the statue of the demon straightaway.

    Chi Yu was so frightened that his soul almost shattered. He tried to move but realized that there was a formless force restricting his movements. He could not even talk.

    Ren Long did not interfere but waited patiently. He knew that Fu Ming would not harm Chi Yu. Although Fu Ming might be looking as if he is doing whatever he wants, in fact, he cares about rtionships very much.

    Fu Ming took out the five Origin Beads and tossed them onto Chi Yu.

    Despair filled Chi Yu''s wide-opened eyes when he saw the next scene. He saw that the five Origin Beads shined brilliantly and illuminated the entire chamber.

    A powerful wind rose from beneath them, making Chi Yu sway like a fallen leaf in a violent gust.

    And it was at this time that the statue of the demon moved slightly. The demon''s statue moved its head and looked toward the five Origin Beads on Chi Yu''s body.

    "Oh no�� It''s the end for me��"

    "Mom was right, no one is a good person, not even the closest friend. I should have listened to mom and stayed back to my room instead ofing to this godforsaken ce with him."

    Chi Yu wailed in his heart as he closed his eyes. He showed as if he was ready to die.

    "Heh... Drama King!" Fu Ming smiled and shook his head, and no longer looked at Chi Yu. Then he gazed at Ren Long and said: "Ren, Stay close to me. Let me show you something you have not seen before!"

 Chapter 934 Ch 934: Sudden Turn Of Events

    Fu Ming gazed at Ren Long and said: "Ren, Stay close to me. Let me show you something you have not seen before!"

    Hearing Fu Ming''s words, Ren Long narrowed his eyes. He felt that Fu Ming was going to do something very dangerous, thus he immediately started circting his cultivation technique to prepare himself for what was about toe.

    The five Origin Beads vibrated violently, followed by an explosion of powerful radiance. The shockwave crushed everything around it, and the mountain walls disappeared as well.

    Then, everything was reced with the starry sky.

    Only Fu Ming, Chi Yu, the statue of the demon, and himself were left in the sky.

    At this time, Fu Ming raised his hand and the five beads let out a beam of light that soared upwards before disappearing into the end of the starry sky.

    A whileter, a beam of red light shot down from above andnded on Fu Ming''s raised palm.

    He smiled, mumbling, "The egg of Nine-headed me Dragon, I''ve finally found you."

    The egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon?

    Ren Long frowned when he heard this. He knew what this egg represented the moment he heard its name. He could not understand why Fu Ming wanted to obtain this egg so much!

    Could he be nning something?

    Ren Long contemted countless possibilities. Meanwhile, he stayed put and waited patiently.

    "Rooaarrr!"

    At this time, the statue of the demon has been fully resurrected. It roared ferociously toward Fu Ming with a berserk aura.

    It opened its mouth and sted mes toward Fu Ming like a mighty river.

    Raising his right hand that had received the red light, he struck back with his left palm.

    The palm strike generated a st of wind that blocked the massive sea of fire.

    At this moment, Ren Long sensed his true prowess. He felt that Fu Ming was undefeatable.

    Just what is his cultivation?

    "Hey, little demon, you dare to fight against me?"

    Fu Mingughed mockingly. Pushing with his left arm, the sea of fire returned to where it came from.

    Chi Yu was protected by the five Origin Beads, but he had already turned mute out of fear. His face was pale like ash.

    "Humph!"

    At this moment, a majestic and stern voice came. A massive golden palm came from above and struck Fu Ming with a speed that even Ren Long could not react in time. This attack caught Fu Ming off-guard. His right hand moved away from the red beam of light, and he fell downwards.

    A bright light came flying out from the red beam and flew toward Ren Long.

    He caught it instinctively. It was an egg that was about 50 inches long.

    It was the egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon!

    Itnded in his hands coincidentally!

    Fu Ming was forced downwards by the golden palm. Seeing the egg fall into Ren Long''s hands, he sighed with relief. Then his gaze froze and he directly used his aura to shatter the golden palm. He leaped up, passing by Ren Long and rushing upwards.

    Ren Long held the egg and felt a bit hesitant.

    Should he be holding this?

    He looked up and saw a ray of golden light at the end of the starry sky bing bigger and bigger, causing him to narrow his eyes.

    It was actually golden me!

    me Dragon Emperor?

    Ren Long immediately thought of this me Dragon Emperor for some reason and retreated.

    After the egg appeared, Chi Yu suddenly broke free of the five Origin Beads'' control, and he madly flew toward Ren Long. Only Ren Long could make him feel safe right now.

    On the other side, Fu Ming and me Dragon Emperor began to fight.

    Fu Ming unleashed his full power. His palms were like wind, and even with only his palms, he was able to fight directly with me Dragon Emperor who actually possessed the body of the demon.<sub> </sub>

    "Fu Ming, right? You are going too far. Do you really want to burn bridges with me?" me Dragon Emperor said in a low voice, his gaze calm.

    A mighty heavenly might descended, and even though they were far away, Ren Long and Chi Yu were also given a fright, especially Chi Yu, he felt as if his soul was going to dissipate at any moment.

    He feltpletely disheartened, and his vision began to turn ck; he was on the verge of copse.

    Ren Long looked up at the battle, hoping to gain something from this.

    However, the battle between the two was too terrifying; the heavenly might made the battle so that his divine sense could not get close, and his eyes were blocked by the continuous flow of magic energy.

    "Hmph! I will definitely obtain the things I want. I didn''t expect you to leave behind a trump card like this. I really never expected you to be capable of possessing a demon''s body!" Fu Ming coldly harrumphed and said. His eyes were still calm.

    "Hehe, boy, you are still many eras young before you could really fight me. Do you think I never thought that I might encounter a situation like the current one? I have gone through many things in my life, and know how to leave behind a trump card to use at the needed moment."

    The more they fought, the stronger and more chaotic their fight became. Their auras were powerful enough to cause the space to distort. At a nce, the entire space around them seemed to be distorted by ripples, making one''s head feel dizzy.

    Ren Long suddenly felt the egg in his hand be extremely hot, and he instinctively threw it away.

    Beside him, Chi Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately tried to grab the egg.

    "Boom!"

    A berserk wave of energy erupted from the egg, sting Chi Yu back and causing him to cough up blood.

    Ren Long frowned and instinctively retreated.

    Following this, a brilliant light exploded out of the egg that caused Fu Ming and me Dragon Emperor to immediately stop their fight as they simultaneously spoke out.

    "What''s going on?"

    But before they could take any step, a giant crack appeared in the void that sucked the egg inside, and at this moment, an unconscious figure fell out from the giant crack.

    After that, the crack in the void started healing at a speed visible to the naked eye,pletely disappearing in a very short period of time.

    "What just happened?"

    Ren Long was closest to the ce where the crack appeared. He felt an unsurmountable pressure when the crack opened, and at the same time, he also felt a monstrous force pulling him towards the crack.

    Fortunately, the unconscious body of a human fell out of the crack and the crack disappeared. Everything happened very quickly which saved him. Otherwise, he would have also been sucked inside the void.

    "No, the egg can''t be lost like this!"

    The me Dragon Emperor immediately came back to his senses. Without wasting another time, a powerful aura burst out of his demonic body. He immediately waved his hand, making yet another crack in the space in front of him. Then he immediately jumped into the void before the crack disappeared.

    "You?"

    Fu Ming was too surprised to do anything. He was really shocked, it is because the sudden appearance of the crack was not in his calction. ording to his calction, everything should have gone very smoothly.

    After he defeated the me Dragon Emperor who possessed the body of the demon, he should have been the one to obtain the egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon. And with the help of this dragon, he should have been able to resist theing cmity that is about to befall Heavens.

    But the sudden appearance of the crack and the unconscious body disrupted his npletely. He couldn''t help but look at the crack that is healing at a very fast speed and then shift his gaze to look at Ren Long, Chi Yu, and the unconscious body of Ye Xiao that has just fallen out of the void.

    He didn''t know what he should do right now.

    Should he go after the me Dragon Emperor to obtain the egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon, or should he stay here to apany his friends?

    But this ce is filled with dangers. If he went after the me Dragon Emperor, his friends might be in danger and die here.

    At the same time, he also wanted to know why a body has fallen out of the void at such a critical moment.

    Taking a deep breath, he finally decided what he will do.

    Instead of going after me Dragon Emperor, he chose to stay with his friends.

    He arrived in front of Chi Yu and gave him a pill. Chi Yu was injured because of the Origin Beads and the egg. When Chi Yu swallowed the pill, his injuries started healing at a fast speed.

    Then he arrived in front of Ye Xiao and looked at him curiously, wanting to see through him. His eyes shone with light as if he was calcting something. But the next instant, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and eximed in shock: "How could it be? How could there a person exist whose fate can''t be calcted? It is as if this person''s sole existence is a taboo to Heavens."

    "What is happening?"

    "Who is this person?"

 Chapter 935 Ch 935: Drunken Flower House

    "What did you say?"

    Ren Long find it very strange when he heard Fu Ming saying that he was unable to calcte Ye Xiao''s fate and that Ye Xiao is a taboo existence who should not exist.

    He could not help but take another few looks at Ye Xiao. He knew that Fu Ming is mysterious and he always shows knowledge that no one knows. He could even tell about the origin of many historical sites that has no record anywhere. As for how he could do those things, no one knows.

    But after listening to Fu Ming, Ren Long now has a few ideas as to how Fu Ming could tell so many things.

    From the looks of it, Fu Ming knows how to calcte someone''s destiny and fate. If this is the truth, then Fu Ming definitely is a unique existence.

    Fu Ming ignored Ren Long''s question. He carefully looked at Ye Xiao and asked: "Who is he?"

    "How would I know?" Ren Long rolled his eyes and continued to speak: "But his condition is very serious. He has suffered too many injuries. We should help him, otherwise, he might die!"

    "He won''t die!" Fu Ming shook his head, saying: "An existence like him is not that easy to kill. Whoever his enemy is, that person must have far surpassed him in terms of strength, moreover, that person must have tried to kill this person. But he failed and this person was able to escape. He was even able to survive in the void. From this, you can say that this person is not someone easy to die."

    At this time, Chi Yu also arrived. His injuries havepletely healed. He had even changed his clothes to new ones and lookedpletely unharmed. It is as if he was never injured. Most importantly, the aura on his body has alsopletely changed.

    Previously, he was more like a coward who feared everything, it was as if he couldn''t survive on his own if left alone in some dangerous ce. However, now, arrogance could be seen on his face. A domineering aura surrounded his body, and a kind of charm appeared on him that made him look very attractive and majestic.

    Looking at Fu Ming and Ren Long, Chi Yu said arrogantly: "Hey, you two brats, what are you doing?"

    "Not again!" x2.

    Ren Long and Fu Ming both pped their head and muttered at the same time. They couldn''t help but look at Chi Yu with a helpless expression.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to die?" Chi Yu sneered and shouted coldly.

    Fu Ming raised his hand and snapped his finger, causing a thin wind arrow to knock on Chi Yu''s forehead, making him groan in pain. Just as Chi Yu was about to say something, Fu Ming looked at him and a berserk aura exploded from his body, making Chi Yu hallucinate a monster standing behind Fu Ming, looking at him coldly.

    Chi Yu couldn''t help but stagger and fell down.

    "You... You, stay away from me." Chi Yu said fearfully.

    Fu Ming and Ren Long ignored Chi Yu and looked at Ye Xiao again. Fu Ming then started tending to Ye Xiao''s injuries and made him swallow a few healing pills. Then they started waiting for Ye Xiao to wake up.

    Chi Yu, on the other hand, was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was really frightened by Fu Ming''s aura. But even so, from time to time, his eyes shed with a strange tinge of scarlet light.

    He seemed to have be apletely different person, not just from his aura and arrogance, but also from his cultivation base.

    Chi Yu was a peak Heavenly Lord Realm martial artist, but right now, he seemed to have be a mortal. No one could feel even a trace of True Essence inside his body, but his physique on the other hand has be so strong that even Rulers would be helpless to do him any harm.

    This ind was a forbiddennd of this world, and one of the most dangerous ones at that. If not for Fu Ming, even Ren Long who is a Ruler would have long been eaten by the demonic beasts that Fu Ming has dealt with. The weakest of those demonic beasts were of Ruler level, and the strongest ones had long reached God level.

    There was also that mysterious fog, because of the fog, this ind seemed to havepletely separated from the rest of the world. It was more like a secret realm, but at the same time, it was not.

    And maybe, this was the reason why Fu Ming and the other two people werepletely unaware of the announcement made by the Emissary of Heavens.

    And even if they were aware of the event urring outside, they wouldn''t have been able to recognize Ye Xiao because his face was different now.

    They waited for more than two days and only then did Ye Xiao woke up. Ye Xiao''s first reaction after waking up was to check his surroundings. He was surprised to find three unfamiliar faces in front of him. And after hearing them, he understood that he somehow came to this world after entering the void.

    But suddenly, he remembered the voice of the mysteriousdy that he heard. The voice seemed to have been imprinted in his soul, he could still hear them.

    He hurriedly looked at his face''s reflection in a small water source on this ind and was surprised to see that his face has really changed.<sub> </sub>

    "But why did she change my face? And what does she mean by providing me with ayer of protection? How can changing my face provide me protection?"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t understand this for the time being, but he didn''t delve into this matter for long. He thanked the three people for helping him out and started recovering from his injuries.

    Now that he had woken up, he used the Life Recovery ability to recover from his injuriespletely in a very short period of time.

    Till now, the three people had not disturbed him. They let him do whatever he wants. They were just observing what Ye Xiao was doing. They were surprised to see Ye Xiao recovering so quickly, and only now did they ask.

    "Who are you and how did you end up in that bad condition?" Fu Ming asked curiously.

    Ye Xiao smiled and was about to say his name but he suddenly remembered the sentence that the mysteriousdy told him.

    She was providing him with ayer of protection!

    What does she mean by that?

    Am I in some sort of danger?

    Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of what happened after he had fallen into the void to hide from the Emissary of Heavens. Thinking for a while, Ye Xiao decided to not tell his true name.

    "My name is Duan Ye. As for those injuries, they were given by my enemies. Don''t worry about that!"

    Fu Ming and Ren Long nodded their head, but Chi Yu sneered and said coldly: "Are you even a man to be beaten like this? You should have kidnapped your enemy''s woman at the very least!"

    "..."

    Ye Xiao didn''t know what to say. Fu Ming turned away his head to not look at anyone. Ren Longughed and told Ye Xiao to ignore Chi Yu.

    "Ok, since you are fine now, I think we should leave!" Fu Ming stood up and said. Ren Long and Chi Yu also stood up. Ren Long invited Ye Xiao: "Do you want toe with us or will you go your separate way?"

    Ye Xiao thought for a second and replied: "I''m new to this world. Let''s go together for now!"

    Fu Ming and Ren Long nodded their heads. They have no objection. On the other hand, Chi Yu showed a different expression on his face, as if he had thought of something. He arrived beside Ye Xiao and asked: "Do you High-Grade Divine Stones?"

    Ye Xiao looked at him strangely and nodded his head.

    "How many!" Chi Yu again asked.

    "How many do you need?" Ye Xiao asked in return.

    "How many could you give me?" Chi Yu was not to be outdone.

    Ye Xiao started feeling a headache. He finally replied: "As many as you want!"

    A happy expression appeared on Chi Yu''s face. He suddenly said: "Then I''ll bring you to a ce called Drunken Flower House. I guarantee you''ll not be disappointed!"

    "Drunken Flower House? What kind of ce is this?" Ye Xiao asked as he waspletely unaware.

    At this time, Ren Long arrived beside Chi Yu and twisted his ears, making him cry in pain. Then Ren Long said: "Don''t listen to him. Drunken Flower House is a brothel and a top one at that. Whenever this guy changed, he would go to that brothel to enjoy himself. Don''t listen to anything he says for as long as he doesn''t change back!"

    "Change back? What do you mean?"

    "You''ll understandter, let''s leave this ce for now. This ce is a forbiddennd after all!"

 Chapter 936 Ch 936: Beast Tide

    The four of them had just walked out of the Forbidden Ind when Fu Ming suddenly stopped in his tracks. Seeing this, Ye Xiao, Ren Long, and Chi Yu also stopped.

    Turning his head, Fu Ming looked at Ren Long and said: "Let''s go to the Demon Cloud Mountain Range!"

    "Demon Cloud Mountain Range? Why?" Ren Long asked curiously.

    As far as Ren Long knew, the Demon Cloud Mountain Range was arge mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. There were countless mountains of various sizes. In the Demon Cloud Mountain Range, there were all kinds of Demonic Beast. It was a paradise for Demonic Beast.

    "I have just calcted, there is going to be a disaster there soon, brought by a Beast tide!"

    "What, a beast tide? "

    The Demon Cloud Mountain Range was a paradise for Demonic Beast. Under certain specific conditions, the Demonic Beast would go berserk and rush out of the forest, bringing a cmity to the forest.

    "That''s right, it''s a beast tide." Fu Ming nodded and said, "Since it is a beast tide, if no one helps, then many cities and even countries would be destroyed. The length of this beast tide is too big. We should also go over to help.

    Ren Long then nodded and replied, "Since that''s the case, let''s go there."

    Looking at Ye Xiao, Fu Ming spoke again: "I think we should separate after reaching the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. It''ll be better for both you and us."

    Ren Long and Chi Yu were surprised. They knew Fu Ming very well, he is not someone who would just say anything he wants. Since he wants to separate from Ye Xiao, there must be a reason. That''s why they didn''t say anything this time.

    Ye Xiao was also surprised, then he nodded his head. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him if he goes with them or not.

    Demon Cloud Mountain Range was located on the north side of a city called Golden River City. It stretched for tens of thousands of miles and spanned across dozens of countries. There were many Demonic Beast in there, and it was very easy for a riot to ur.

    However, as soon as the Demonic Beast riot urred in Demon Cloud Mountain Range, arge number of cultivators would go and hunt them down. Under normal circumstances, the Demonic Beast there wouldn''t go too far. They would be killed by the cultivators along the way, so as to avoid causing greater losses.

    Fu Ming and the others headed straight to Demon Cloud Mountain Range.

    The Golden River City was a city fifty miles away from the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. It was protected by arge number of soldiers, and it was the first line of defense against the Demonic Beast of the Demon Cloud Mountain Range.

    When they arrived at the Golden River City, the Demonic Beast was already attacking the city. Countless Demonic Beast surrounded them from all directions. They were crazily attacking the Golden River City, and the strength of their attacks varied. They blotted out the sky and covered the earth. They attacked the Golden River City. It was a dark mass, and it seemed like they would never give up until the Golden River City was destroyed.

    On top of the Golden River City, countless cultivators were fighting with all their might. The weapons in their hands kept spitting out red light, crazily ughtering the iing Demonic Beast. On top of the city wall, the ten cannons were continuously firing energy beams. They bombarded the Demonic Beast.

    These cannons were especially used to deal with the Demonic Beast, and they were extremely powerful. Even a Ruler Rank Demonic Beast might not be able to withstand a single blow from the cannon. As for weaker Demonic Beasts, they were just child''s y. With just one shot, it could kill arge number of people. But... This kind of cannon was very expensive, and the cost of each cannon was more than five million High-Grade Divine Stones. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford.

    "Let''s go down and help everyone defend the city."

    The scale of this incident was simply too big, it was something that has not urred in a million years. This beast tide in Demon Cloud Mountain Range had shaken the surrounding countries. Many countries had sent arge number of cultivators to help defend the Golden River City and attack the Demonic Beast. They would never allow the Demonic Beast to break through the defensive line of the Golden River City.

    "Let''s separate here!" Fu Ming looked at Ye Xiao and said.

    Ye Xiao nodded and didn''t say anything. He turned and left in a different direction.

    "Why did you do this?" Ren Long asked.

    "Yes, yes! Why did you do this? Don''t you have any conscience? Are you a heartless bastard?" Chi Yu also added some more words, but when Fu Ming looked at him, he immediately shut his mouth.

    Fu Ming replied: "His fate can''t be calcted, that''s why I tried to calcte our fate when we are with him. You won''t believe what I saw!"<sub> </sub>

    "What did you see?" Chi Yu asked curiously.

    Fu Ming replied: "Our fate was nk. It means, we somehow ended up dead. If we are with him, we would die in the next three days of time for some reason. That''s why, I calcted our fate another time, but this time, without adding him. And this time, we were fine. It means, he is like a cmity star for us in these few days, that''s why we should stay away from him as far as possible"

    .....

    Looking at the endless torrent of Demonic Beast, Ye Xiao''s eyelids twitched. With so many Demonic Beast attacking at the same time, even a God would find them very difficult to deal with. He had no choice but to treat it seriously.

    Without saying anything, Ye Xiaonded on the ground.

    Roar!

    When a demonic beast saw Ye Xiaond on the ground, it immediately rushed up to him. The blood and essence around its body surged and a violent aura soared into the sky, destroying everything in its path.

    It was a Ruler Rank demonic beast.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid at all. How could he be afraid when he was a God while the demonic beast is just a Ruler? He clenched his fist. With a loud shout, a violent force rushed down from the sky. The attack of Demonic Beast was under the attack of Ye Xiao''s fist. It was so weak that it was shattered in an instant.

    After that, Ye Xiao threw out another punch. This Fist carried a violent force as it violently rushed out, and heavily struck the Demonic Beast''s body.

    "Aoo!"

    The Demonic Beast let out a miserable cry. It was sted apart by a single punch. Its body was instantly torn apart, turning into a pool of blood.

    Ye Xiao didn''t stop. He went deeper and actually came across ten Exalted Rulers and a God levelled Demonic Beast.

    "Void Splitter Spear!"

    Ye Xiao called out in a low voice and the Void Splitter Spear appeared on his hand. A wild and violent energy surged out from it. Boundless spear intent shot up into the sky like a furious wave.

    Sensing this astonishing spear intent, the surrounding Demonic Beasts'' facial expressions changed drastically. They actually retreated a little. They were extremely afraid of Ye Xiao, as if he was some beast that was even more terrifying than them.

    Holding the Void Splitter Spear, Ye Xiao mmed down and unleashed a powerful attack. A powerful aura surged out and swept across the sky, destroying everything in its path.

    "Roar!"

    Before the Demonic Beasts could react, they exploded into pieces because of Ye Xiao''s attack, turning into a pool of blood. Broken limbs and bones were scattered all over the ce.

    Dealing with these beasts was too easy for Ye Xiao. But when ites to facing the Emissary of Heavens, he was too weak.

    "Why is it like this?" Ye Xiao sighed and muttered in a low voice.

    To his surprise, an answer was soon given by the Domineering God Crystal. The Domineering God Crystal actually spoke on its own this time, without him needing to ask.

    "It is because the Emissary of Heaven has the support of countlessws. You can only defeat him byprehending all thews of Heavenly Dao and their Profound Meanings."

    "You can now understand why your cultivation path is different from others. No matter how other people cultivate, they won''t be able to break the limit and go beyond the Heavens. However, you can."

    "A person can only transcend the Heavens by bing at least equally powerful to the Heavens. Heavens'' true strengthes from the Laws of Heavenly and their Profound Meanings. As long as you couldprehend all thews and their Profound Meanings, Heavens itself would let you go. It would never want a person who likes you to stay in this universe, for you''ll be a great threat to its existence."

 Chapter 937 Ch 937: Danger In The Depth Of Mountain Range

    After a short conversation with Domineering God Crystal, Ye Xiao finally understood many things that were like a puzzle to him previously.

    One such thing was why he was unable to retaliate against the Emissary of Heaven!

    It is all because of the Heavenly Dao and itsws. Other than the four Supreme Laws, the Emissary of Heaven has theprehension of all Laws and their Profound Meanings.

    While both his and the Emissary of Heaven''s cultivation is at the Ancient God Realm, the difference between theirprehension ofws and Profound Meanings is too vast. Ye Xiao couldn''t even touch the Emissary of Heaven''s sleeve in terms ofprehension ofws and Profound Meanings ofws.

    And that''s the reason why Emissary of Heaven looked so powerful before, almost unbeatable.

    Ye Xiao has an opportunity; the Net of Laws. With the of Laws in hand, he couldprehend allws of Heavenly Dao and their Profound Meanings, including the four Supreme Laws.

    At that time, he would be able to easily counter and even kill the Emissary of Heavens.

    Not only that, at that time, Heavens itself would not want Ye Xiao and rush him to leave. The loss of Ye Xiao''s soul to Heavens would be like the loss of a drop of water from an endless ocean. It would not matter much.

    Anyway, he is already an abomination to Heavens and its Dao.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao once again focused on the battlefield. He started massacring the demonic beasts. Whenever he goes, he killed demonic beasts in groups. In front of his strike, no demonic beast could stand a chance to escape alive.

    Ye Xiao has now already decided what he has to do. After dealing with this beast tide, he would go into seclusion and will onlye out afterprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to at least 10%.

    At that time, he would go back to Ancient Feather City and deal with those people, killing them and devouring theirprehension ofws and Profound Meanings. With that, his speed ofprehendingws will be more than a thousand times faster.

    During the fight against the demonic beasts, he met many people. And from them, he also came to know how the world changed for some time and the announcement made by the Emissary of Heavens.

    It was no wonder the mysteriousdy who came from Chaos told him that she has given him ayer of protection. His current face was really protection for him.

    Although he fears no one, he would still be helpless in face of an uncountable number of Ancient Gods, Gods, and other cultivators.

    "Break for me."

    Ye Xiao grabbed the Void Shattering Spear and rushed into the group of Demonic Beast. His massacre was non-stop. The surrounding Demonic Beast couldn''t hold on any longer. Before they could even let out a blood-curdling scream, they were shattered by the spear.

    As Ye Xiao was killing them, he was also trying to increase hisprehension of bloodw and ughterw.

    Under the frenzied attacks of thousands of cultivators, the Demonic Beasts gradually lost the upper hand. They gave up on attacking the Golden River City and retreated temporarily, waiting for the next opportunity to attack the Golden River City.

    "Hahaha, refreshing!"

    At the side, a personughed out loud. During this battle, he gained a lot. The True Essence in his body was surging, and he was full of energy. He didn''t feel tired at all. It was truly refreshing.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head.

    Now that the Demonic Beasts have already retreated, Ye Xiao also returned to Golden River City and found a ce to stay temporarily. He decided to stay here for a period of time and cultivate for a while. He would leave this afterpletely cultivating the Seventh Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    He has been stagnating on thisyer for a long time, now he wanted to firstpletely cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique before starting theprehending thews.

    He no longer wanted to take the load of nine Ancestral Dragons. Dealing with them first would be a good idea.

    The ce where Ye Xiao choose to stay was a ce close to Demon Cloud Mountain Range. Even if the Demonic Beasts didn''te to attack, he could also enter the Demon Cloud Mountain Range and hunt for the Demonic Beast.<sub> </sub>

    Currently, there were many cultivators gathered in the Golden River City. Many countries had sent people to kill the Demonic Beasts. They had to guard the Golden River City, for this city has a special meaning to them.

    During a beast tide, they couldn''t afford to be careless. Even if it was a small-scale beast tide, it would still be the same. In the past, there were many times when facing a beast tide, one would not pay much attention to it. In the end, the small-scale beast tide expanded and evolved into arge-scale beast tide, and once arge-scale beast tide urred... It would cause devastating consequences. It would also be damaged by the beast tide.

    Not to mention, this beast tide was arge-scale beast tide.

    It was said there was once arge-scale beast tide. That beast tide could be said to be a devastating disaster. An endless amount of Demonic Beasts rushed out from the Demon Cloud Mountain Range and swept across the entire empire and headed towards the other empires. It was a very serious threat.

    The influence of that beast tide was so great that even the super powers were rmed. It had taken them half a year to send arge number of experts to kill the beast tide. Only then did they drive the Demonic Beasts back to Demon Cloud Mountain Range, and the losses they caused were immeasurable.

    In the inn, Ye Xiao was eating lunch.

    "From the day before yesterday, the Demonic Beasts have attacked more than ten times. It''s really scary."

    "Luckily, there are many people to support, otherwise, in thisrge-scale beast tide, the Golden River City would have long been annihted."

    "Yes, did you see the most powerful Demonic Beasts were already at the God level? If not for Gods, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to withstand this beast tide."

    "That''s right. Arge-scale beast tide like this one is just too terrifying."

    "Hopefully, those demonic beasts who have retreated won''te back in a tide again."

    ********

    Ye Xiao was hearing everything with a nonchnt face. He had no expression on his face.

    On the other hand, he was more interested to know why the Golden River City is so important that many countries sent so many experts to deal with the beast tide.

    But for now, he could only suppress his curiosity.

    Perhaps because the Demonic Beasts had beenpletely repelled and no longer attacked, the Golden River City in the afternoon seemed very quiet.

    However, to Ye Xiao, this kind of silence always made him feel restless. He sat on top of the city wall and looked at the Demon Cloud Mountain Range, but his brows were gradually knitted. Because he always felt that this kind of silence was a little strange. It was like a sign before a storm.

    After sitting for a while, Ye Xiao jumped down from the top of the city wall and headed towards the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. Since the Demonic Beasts didn''te to attack, he would take the initiative to search for them. There were many Demonic Beasts in the Demon Cloud Mountain Range, so he didn''t have to worry about not being able to find the Demonic Beasts.

    At the same time, he could also look for the reason why he is feeling so restless while looking at the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. He had a feeling that something terrifying was brewing deep inside the mountain range.

    As soon as he descended, two people immediately appeared on the top of the city wall. They looked in the direction where Ye Xiao had left and said, "Look at his direction, it seems like he is going to the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. Is he out of his mind?"

    "Whatever. Let him do what he wants!" The other person said and ignored Ye Xiao.

    There were other three people looking at Ye Xiao leaving from a different side of the city wall.

    Fu Ming pointed at Ye Xiao and said: "Look at him, he is going into the mouth of danger. I''m already having a very dangerous feeling, it is as if something terrifying is soon going toe out of the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. But he is going exactly there. If we were still with him, we would have definitely died soon. It is good to separate from him."

    The other two also nodded their heads.

    Chi Yu, on the other hand, also showed a disappointed expression on his face, muttering: "How good it would have been if brother Duan had given me a hundred thousand High-Grade Divine Stones. I would have enjoyed myself in Drunken Flower House for at least ten days!"

 Chapter 938 Ch 938: Twin Divine Hall

    The Demon Cloud Mountain Range was surrounded by mountains and forests. The trees were lush and tall.

    Without thinking, Ye Xiao plunged straight into a mountain. It had to be said that the Demon Cloud Mountain Range was really the paradise of Demonic Beasts. Not long after he entered, he saw a huge Ruler rank Demonic Beast. The moment the demonic beast saw Ye Xiao, it roared and rushed at him, only to be killed by Ye Xiao in an instant.

    After killing the Demonic Beast, Ye Xiao turned around and left.

    "Ruler ranked Golden Tiger."

    "Exalted Ruler ranked Devil Ape."

    "God ranked Dragon-headed Lion."

    Ye Xiao was like an executioner, constantly ughtering all kinds of Demonic Beasts he encountered. And then he continued to venture deeper into the forest, searching for his next target.

    As soon as he left, someone appeared behind him.

    "Someone actually dared to venture inside this mountain range even though there is the danger of beast tide. That person is really full of guts. Anyway, he could spoil our ns so we need to kill him. Let''s chase after him and kill him as soon as possible."

    Among these people, the leader was a man wearing blue clothes. He looked like a dead body and his eyes were filled with coldness.

    In front of them, Ye Xiao walked for a mile and again found an Exalted Ruler-ranked demonic beast. Looking at the huge Demonic Beast in front of him, Ye Xiao gripped the Void Splitter Spear and pierced through the air.

    "Roar!"

    When the huge demonic beast saw Ye Xiaounching an attack, it was furious. It didn''t know where this guy came from, but it was so small that it couldn''t even fill the gaps between its teeth. How dare he attack it? This was simply courting death.

    With a furious roar, the huge demonic beast rushed out. It wed with both of its ws, bringing with it a violent wind as it rushed towards Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao wasn''t afraid at all. He grabbed the Void Splitter Spear and rushed over. A burst of terrifying spear intent rushed out like a furious wave, violently sweeping towards the huge Demonic Beast.

    The attack of the huge Demonic Beast was shattered in an instant. A terrifyingly huge image of a spear swept down and cut off its ws. The intense pain was transmitted into its mind, causing it to continuously let out shrill cries.

    The next instant, exactly that image of a huge spear pierced through the beast''s head, killing it in an instant.

    "There''s someone here."

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s face darkened, because he could feel that someone was walking toward him at a very fast speed. It seemed like the target was him.

    "Hehe, brat, I''ve finally found you."

    Not long after, a few people appeared behind him and looked at him with gloomy eyes.

    Ye Xiao turned around and looked at these people from head to toe. He didn''t know why they were looking for trouble with him.

    "Are you here to take my life?" Ye Xiao asked emotionlessly. Then he continued to say: "I think I can understand, it must be you guys behind the cause of beast tide. And you must be nning something big, but I entered the mountain range at this critical time. You don''t want your n to fail, so you are here to kill me, right?"

    The man wearing blue clothes nodded and said, "At least you have some knowledge. You know that we are here to take your life."

    Ye Xiao scanned these people one by one. These people were of different strengths. The man wearing blue clothes was the strongest. He was a God. Among the others, three of them were Exalted Rulers and the other two were Rulers. Such abination was pretty good actually.

    However, in front of Ye Xiao, their force was nothing.

    "Do you think you can kill me with just your strength?" Ye Xiao smiled and asked.<sub> </sub>

    When they heard this, they burst intoughter, as if they had just heard a huge joke. Actually, the reason might be because they thought Ye Xiao is at most an Exalted Ruler. After all, as long as Ye Xiao doesn''t show, no one could see through his cultivation base.

    A Ruler said: "Who do think you are? Don''t you see we have a God here? If we want, we can kill you immediately. But let me tell you first, that in front of us, the people of Twin Divine Hall, you don''t even deserve to carry our shoes."

    "People of Twin Divine Hall?"

    Ye Xiao frowned. He was new to this world and know nothing. But it doesn''t matter.

    Ye Xiao didn''t want to waste his time on these people, but he also didn''t want to kill them. It is because they can be valuable assets for him. After all, they are Rulers and martial artists above the Ruler Realm. If he could devour their understanding ofws and profound meanings, it''ll greatly benefit him and his strength will increase by anotheryer, bringing him closer to the point where he could defeat the Emissary of Heavens.

    Thus, Ye Xiao decided to put them in deep sleep. He made use of his poison ability that instantly made all these people in Twin Divine Hall faint. Then he restrained their cultivation base and send them to the Fourth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Then he increased the gravitational force enough to not let Rulers buzz from their ce. This kind of gravitation force was also enough to make Gods struggle to stay for a long time.

    After dealing with these things, Ye Xiao continued to move forward.

    But at this moment, Ye Xiao again heard rustling soundsing. He stopped and waited for people to reveal themselves.

    Very soon, a few people appeared in his line of sight. Ye Xiao had seen some of them when fighting against the demonic beasts. They were also helping the Golden River City by killing the beasts.

    They also seemed to be surprised to find Ye Xiao standing in front of them. A few of them recognized Ye Xiao as well. One of them said: "So it''s you. I thought it was a person of Twin Divine Hall."

    "Twin Divine Hall?" Ye Xiao was surprised.

    That person nodded his head and replied: "We found the people of Twin Divine Hall and were chasing after them. We suspect that Twin Divine Hall is behind the beast tide. That''s why we were chasing after them to find some clues about what they actually n to do."

    At this time, another person replied: "Heh, isn''t it obvious, Ning Jie? They must be after the Golden River City''s Origin Drift bottle!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. This was the first time he heard something about Golden River City. He has no idea what Origin Drift Bottle is, but it seems this must be a treasure since it is being targeted by Twin Divine Hall which has even dispatched a God to take over the matter rted to the beast tide.

    He opened his mouth slightly and was about to say something when suddenly, loud roars came from afar.

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    Following the first roar, countless roars could be heard. Ye Xiao, Ning Jie, and others were immediately startled. Looking at the direction where the sound came from, they could only feel the air turning upside down. The violent energy was crazily surging like a storm.

    "Something has happened."

    At this moment, even the people inside Golden River City could feel the changes in the air. They all ran out of the city and stood on top of the city wall, looking into the distance. Their brows were tightly knitted, and they looked extremely serious.

    "It''s the beast tide again."

    It was almost certain that the Demonic Beasts from the Demon Cloud Mountain Range hade to attack again. They were very clear about the Demonic Beasts. It was very easy for a riot to ur. They would attack the Golden River City, destroy it, and then march straight. They would invade and continue to invade many cities and countries.

    At this moment, the sky turned dark. It was the setting sun. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace. The entire sky was dark and gloomy. A thick demonic aura rushed up from the ground. It merged into the air, causing the air to be filled with a chaotic aura. The aura was oppressive and filled with despair.

    Ye Xiao frowned. Based on his intuition, he could vaguely feel that the attack of the Demonic Beasts this time was even fiercer and more powerful than the one in the morning. It might be arge-scale beast tide.

    "Look, the Demonic Beast is here."

    Suddenly, countless Demonic Beasts appeared on the horizon. These Demonic Beast were huge in size, like small hills. Their bodies were surging with a violent aura, as if they had just walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. They took a step forward and rushed over with the momentum of galloping in the fog. Their aura was iparably fierce.

 Chapter 939 Ch 939: Nangong Chenyu

    "This is an Exalted Ruler-rank Demonic Beast. Heavens, there are so many of them!"

    "With so many of them attacking the city together, can our Golden River City defend against them?"

    "I have a bad feeling in my heart."

    Everyone felt their scalps go numb. The leading Demonic Beasts in the first row were all Exalted Ruler-rank Demonic Beasts. With so many Exalted Ruler-rank Demonic Beasts rushing towards them at the same time, no matter who it was, they would feel solemn.

    Ye Xiao furrowed his brows tightly when he saw this. He didn''t expect the Beast Tide toe so soon. He looked at the situation and sighed.

    Leading so many Demonic Beasts to attack the city, there was only one exnation for this situation. There was definitely a stronger Demonic Beasts behind this and that stronger Demonic Beast... It was very likely that it was yet another God levelled demonic beast.

    "Roar!"

    As if confirming his spection, a loud roar suddenly echoed. This roaring sound was very loud and clear. It was just like the sound of the Heavenly Thunder. It was even brighter than the sound of all Exalted Ruler-ranked Demonic Beasts.

    Along with this loud roar, there was also an enormous force that shot into the sky, as if a giant beast that had been sealed for tens of millions of years had escaped from its seal. That kind of feeling was simply unimaginable.

    At this moment, everyone''s faces sank and their expressions became extremely solemn.

    "Roar!"

    Just as everyone was in a solemn mood, a pair of huge wings appeared. The wings were extremely huge. It blotted out the sky and covered the sun. As for the Demonic Beast, it could be seen from its size and strength. Looking at the gigantic Demonic Beast, everyone couldn''t help but have a crazy name in their hearts.

    A God-levelled Demonic Beast.

    In the previous beast tide, there was also a God-levelled demonic beast, but it was killed by Ye Xiao before it could do anything. That''s why people were unaware of the fact that they have already been attacked by a God-levelled demonic beast.

    Looking at this enormous demonic beast, everyone couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This beast''s strength was extremely terrifying. Besides Gods and Ancient Gods, there were basically no other opponents.

    "Heavens! The God-levelled Demonic Beast has appeared. What should we do?"

    Everyone was frightened. A fear that they had never felt before instantly surged into their hearts. In the face of the God-levelled Demonic Beast, they had no chance of winning at all.

    At this time, Ye Xiao suddenly sensed many God-levelled demonic beasts rushing from the depth, and he also sensed an aura even stronger than a God-levelled demonic beast.

    "Ancient God-levelled Demonic Beast!"

    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This beast tide is really one of its kind. It was extremely terrifying.

    Ye Xiao took a step forward and disappeared from his spot. He went directly to contend against those God-levelled Demonic Beasts and Ancient God-levelled demonic beasts. As for this humongous God-levelled demonic beast, he did not stop it, he left it for the people to fight.

    Everyone present was trembling with fear. Their faces changed dramatically. How could they possibly be a match for such a terrifying existence?

    Boom!

    Right at this moment, those Demonic Beasts rushed over. A powerful force swept down, causing the huge city to tremble. It was as if it couldn''t withstand this force at all.

    Everyone''s spirits were shaken, and they were extremely shocked. They had never thought that the strength of these Demonic Beasts would be so terrifying. It was simply not something they could withstand.

    "Quickly fire!"

    Immediately, the 10 Cannons lit up at the same time. The crystal cannons shot out and fell to the ground, causing a shocking explosion. Countless Demonic Beasts were instantly turned into ashes and were destroyed by the cannons.

    However, this was undoubtedly a drop in the ocean for the entire Demonic Beastsmunity. More and more Demonic Beasts charged over with ferocious force. Their powerful might was shocking.

    "Let''s go down and block the attack of the Demonic Beasts."

    Although they were afraid, they still flew down without hesitation. They were ughtering the Demonic Beasts to ensure the safety of the Golden River City.

    The Golden River City was their first line of defense against the Demonic Beast. If it was broken through and the Demonic Beast went straight in, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Not to mention, the Golden River City hides the greatest treasure in its bosom somewhere.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go, we''ll go down as well."

    Ning Jie and the others also went down. This time, the Demonic Beasts came with a menacing aura. They had to put their lives on the line to stop the Demonic Beasts from attacking the Golden River City.

    At this time, Fu Ming, Ren Long, and others also arrived.

    Fu Ming held a long de in his hand and shed out with his de. A powerful force erupted in an instant. It was like a sudden p of thunder that swept across the sky.

    Countless Demonic Beasts were shattered by the saber before they could even react. They turned into a pool of blood.

    After the first sh, Fu Ming shed out with his second saber strike. The second saber strike was even more powerful and its range of attack was also greater.

    At this time, a huge Demonic Beast noticed Fu Ming. It roared furiously and rushed towards him with a ferocious aura. Its huge tail swung violently like a devil whip, destroying everything.

    "Perfect timing."

    However, facing this Demonic Beast, Fu Ming showed no signs of fear. With a loud shout, he grabbed the de tightly and rushed forward.

    "Heaven sher!"

    Holding the Dragonying Knife in his hand, Fu Ming shouted out loudly. In an instant, the aura on the de erupted like a flood, and countless arcs of light shot down at the same time. Arc of des filled the sky, forming a crimson-coloured astral de that carried the power to crush everything. It ferociously charged at the enormousing Demonic Beast.

    This Demonic Beast''s strength was very powerful. When it saw Fu Ming''s de shing toward it, it also let out a wild roar and opened its mouth to spit out a dark green pir of light.

    As soon as this Beam Of Light appeared, the surrounding space began to tremble. A terrifying force erupted in an instant, causing the space to tremble. The air exploded. It was simply unable to withstand this powerful force. Explosions took ce one after another.

    The light pir broke through the air, carrying with it the power to crush everything. It rushed fiercely towards Fu Ming andunched a fierce attack on him.

    "Boom!"

    The powerful astral de collided with the huge beam of light. A shocking explosion urred instantly. A terrifying energy burst out and swept across everything, crushing everything in its path.

    Many of the surrounding Demonic Beasts were swept up by this energy before they could even react. They turned into ashes and vanished into thin air. They didn''t even have the chance to cry out in pain. It was enough to show how powerful this attack was. It was really terrifying.

    Fu Ming''s eyes sharpened. There was no fear in his heart. His eyes were gleaming from time to time, as if he was calcting something in the midst of battle. And maybe that''s why it was taking some effort to deal with demonic beasts. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have dealt with them easily just like how he did in the Forbidden Ind.

    Roar!

    At this moment, the huge Demonic Beast let out a roar. With its ferocious aura, it charged forward. Its powerful strength shocked everyone present.

    Fu Ming wasn''t afraid at all. He held the de in his hand and weed the attack with all his might, fighting this powerful Demonic Beast with all his might.

    At this moment, the entire Golden River City was in chaos. The Demonic Beasts and martial artists were engaged in a life-and-death battle, and neither of them was willing topromise. A bloody battle was going on like a raging fire.

    "Swoosh!"

    Right at this moment, a bright light flew over from afar. This light wasn''t conspicuous at first, so no one paid attention to it. However, the speed of this light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed over like a shooting star.

    "That''s... Nangong Chenyu."

    "Nangong Chenyu, who''s Nangong Chenyu?"

    "Stupid, you don''t even know Nangong Chenyu. He is one of the three mighty Gods of Heavenly River Pce."

    "What, is that true?"

    "Do I have to lie to you?"

    "Great! We can be saved!"

    The light quickly flew over, and gradually, under the shocked gazes of countless people, an old man was revealed. When people saw this old man, they cheered loudly because this old man was not someone else. He was a God Realm expert who is only one step away from bing an Ancient God.

 Chapter 940 Ch 940: Origin Tower

    Seeing that Nangong Chiyu has arrived, Fu Ming snaked away. He seemed to have a destination in his mind.

    He turned to look at Ren Long and Chi Yu who were fighting a fierce fight against demonic beasts, he muttered: "They can wait for me here, anyway, I''ll be back soon. Since I wasn''t able to get the egg of Nine-headed me Dragon, I should at least get my hands on Origin Drift Bottle. Only then can I guarantee mine and their safety."

    .....

    Three hourster, somewhere on the north side inside the Golden River City, a tower that closely resembles a fortress stood tall.

    Canons could be seen pocking out of the box-sized windows; these were all powered by formations and were capable of chasing away the deadliest horde of monsters.

    On the inner curtain walls were guards dressed in resplendent silver armor, and on the towers attached to them were a group of Rulers and Exalted Rulers, sitting in a circle, ying cards.

    This tower was called Origin Tower, as for the reason, normal people are unaware. Only those kings of countries and emperors of the Empire know that this tower was built to protect the world''s most sacred treasure, Origin Drift Bottle.

    The Origin Tower was equipped with the best sensory and defensive array formations. No sentient being could escape its live radar that was continuously doing scans of the surrounding terrains.

    Mini water screens were floating around the Rulers and Exalted Rulers. Represented in them were the surrounding area and the beings in them in the form of dots.

    One such dot suddenly appeared on the cliff facing the tower.

    "Ring! "Ring!"

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, all the guards were alerted of the intruder and they looked towards that single spot where a being could be seen standing. He was under the shade of trees. Thus, they weren''t able to get a clear picture of him. But from his towering outline alone, they took him as some kind of troll.

    "Halt! I warn you not to approach the tower. The likes of you are not allowed toe near the tower!" Themander of the guards of this tower warned the creature at the cliff.

    But the being acted like he couldn''t hear him and advanced, stepping out of the darkness, his figure clearly revealed.

    Everyone saw what he looked like; he seemed to be in his thirties and a pleasant aura was surrounding his body like waves in the ocean. He didn''t look handsome, but because of his appealing appearance, he was particrly striking.

    Who could he be if not Fu Ming?

    He came to a stop only after standing at the edge of the cliff. Then, he raised his head, looked at the guard''s captain, and said. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Fu Ming. Ie from the Destiny Dao Sect. I''m here with the purpose to have an audience with your lord." Fu Ming cupped his hand and humbly said, yet all he got in return was jeers.

    Hearing his words, the guards'' captain sarcastically chuckled, "Do you think just anyone can be granted a meeting with Lord Guo?" His voice was forceful and authoritative as he said, "Get lost!"

    Fu Ming was being stared at by dozens of pairs of hungry eyes. Anyone in his shoes would be scared shitless. But he didn''t show an ounce of fear. Instead, he looked pissed off.

    "Fuck, I''m done with being humble. I was still respectful because of your lord. But if you are like this, then let''s do things my way!" Fu Ming red back at them and spoke.

    "Lord Guo, I will give you one chance toe over here and see me. If I don''t see you in five minutes, I will wee myself inside. And�� you will find it very very rude."

    His words were like a direct challenge to the lord of this Origin Tower. It immediately pissed off everyone.

    "Who the heck does he heck he is to look down on our lord?"

    "He must be a frog that recently escaped the well and thus, knows not how huge the world is."

    "To ask our lord toe to him, he must be one arrogant price."

    The guards'' captain turned to the person beside him and asked in a low voice: "Does the lord know him?"

    "I''ve never heard him talking about knowing anyone from the Destiny Dao Sect. But that doesn''t mean he has no connection with the people of that sect. Maybe he''s someone lord knows. It''s best if we wait for the lord to arrive. We will deal with him any way Lord likes." The one who said this was the closest person to the lord of Origin Tower. He was an old man with the surname Wen andst name Cheng.

    "What is the Lord doing right now?" The guards'' captain asked again.<sub> </sub>

    Wen Cheng replied, "He''s busy eating and you know, he doesn''t like to be disturbed during his meals. We can only wait."

    At this moment, an Exalted Ruler came and disdainfully red at Fu Ming, who was stretching his body. Then he furiously spoke: "A dumbass is about to intrude our tower. I''m afraid we don''t have time to wait for the lord to finish his meal and pay attention to this matter."

    "Then�� what should we do?" The guards'' captain asked in a husky voice. It was full of depth and power. He narrowed his eyes and eyed Wen Cheng beside him.

    "Isn''t it obvious? Let''s teach this bastard a lesson!" The Exalted Ruler''s words put a smile on the guards'' captain''s face. He immediately shouted, "All forces, attack!"

    Hundreds of attacks immediately rained out of the tower, diving toward Fu Ming, intending to kill him in an instant. The Origin Tower didn''t show mercy and directly unleashed its strongest strength. They even used cannons to attack Fu Ming, fearing that Fu Ming''s strength might already have surpassed the Exalted Ruler Realm.

    At this time, Wen Cheng shook his head and sighed, then he turned to leave. There was no reason left for him to be here. ording to him, the rain of attack just now must have taken care of that man. There''s no way he would survive.

    He could only report this matter to his lord.

    "Tch! I guess I got no choice but to cause some trouble." Fu Ming curled his fingers into a fist and punched out. A great shockwave burst out, the likes of which these battle-hardened guards have never seen.

    It snapped the hundreds of attacks raining down the skies into fragments of lights before sting those fragments into smithereens.

    All the guards in mid-air were also smashed away by it, their figures bing a dim light on the horizon.

    The grand barrier around the Origin Tower that was barring entrance to all the harmful elements outside was struck by it too and shattered like ss getting smashed by a hammer.

    The sound of the barrier''s destruction was extremely crisp.

    Wen Cheng stopped and looked behind. What he saw shocked him to his core.

    The guards and Rulers were frozen stiff like status. Their leaders were feeling no better. Their eyes were protruding, threatening to pop out of their sockets, and their jaws had long since fallen to touch the ground.

    "D-did our frontal assault, vanguards, and defensive barrier just fall to one punch of that man?"

    "Tell me this is a joke, right? I must be dreaming!"

    Everyone was finding it hard to believe what they had just witnessed.

    "There exist people in the world that shouldn''t be underestimated. Let today be the example of what happens when they are unreasonably troubled." Fu Ming taunted them as he released a skill unique only to him. He waved his hand and the next instant...

    "Whoosh!"

    "Ugh!"

    "Argh!"

    The ones who stood up to oppose Fu Ming suddenly felt their bones twisting and their heads exploding as a great pressure acted upon them. Blood burst out of their nose and trickled out of their ears.

    The next instant, they copsed one after another, falling to the ground with dull thuds.

    Fu Ming had not killed them, he had just made them faint.

    At the wall, only Wen Cheng remained conscious. But the defensive treasure Lord had crafted for him was in pieces. If not for it, he would have been like the people around him, sprawled on the ground, injured with blooding out of his holes.

    Wen Cheng felt his butt tighten. He stood up and ran towards the depth of the Tower. Only now did he understand that other than Lord of the tower, no one could deal with this monster.

    He hurriedly went inside and saw the Lord has already eaten his fill and was currently resting. Without any manners, he rudely barged into the room and said: "Lord, it''s terrible; we''re under siege."

    "Under siege?" Lord was surprised. He jumped up and asked: "Has the Beast Tide already broken the defense wall of the city and entered?"

 Chapter 941 Ch 941: Deeper In The Mountain Range

    While Fu Ming was busy in Origin Tower, Ye Xiao had already arrived in front of the army of demonic beasts. The weakest one of these demonic beasts was God-levelled.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao immediately unleashed his powerful strength and started fighting. He didn''t use any dragon''s ability, he relied solely on his own strength to fight these demonic beasts.

    Explosions after explosions banged in the middle of the mountain range shocked the people fighting outside. No one knew who is fighting, but from the destructive shockwaves that swept over from time to time, they knew they were far from the level where they could interfere in that kind of battle.

    Even Nangong Chenyu, a God, was shocked. He was sure that even he isn''t qualified to step in the middle of such a battle. He subconsciously muttered: "It must be an Ancient God, yes, only Ancient God could fight like this!"

    "This is the battle between Ancient Gods!"

    His words shocked the crowd. They were too shocked, but could not overreact, for they were in the middle of battle.

    On the other hand, it took Ye Xiao more than three hours to finish all God-levelled Demonic Beasts and the only Ancient God-levelled Demonic Beast. After that, he activated the ability "Blood Devour" to devour the blood of these people to strengthen his own bloodline.

    Currently, Ye Xiao possesses two bloodlines. They are Golden Crow Bloodline and the Bloodline of Cmity.

    Bloodline of Cmity is a superior bloodline even in Chaos. The Cmity n is one of the most powerful ns in Chaos. Ye Xiao doubted devouring these creatures'' blood would have any effect on the Cmity Bloodline.

    But he was sure that devouring these creatures'' blood by using the ability "Blood Devour" of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon would definitely increase the density of Golden Crow Bloodline, strengthening them.

    Thus, Ye Xiao used the "Blood Devour" ability and devoured the blood from all the creatures he had just killed. He immediately felt afortable energy entering his body and started surging through his blood. He could also feel some kind of special elements from that energy strengthening the Golden Crow Bloodline in a very special way.

    It took him more than half an hour topletely devour them. He could not feel that the Golden Crow Bloodline inside his body is almost two times stronger than before.

    Ye Xiao smiled and started walking to the depth of the mountain range once again. After all, he had clearly felt something dangerous brewing in the depth of the mountain range, he wanted to see what exactly is the thing that could even give him a dangerous feeling.

    Six hourster, Ye Xiao suddenly felt he had just passed through some kind of special barrier. He was surprised, because if there really was a barrier, then why did he fail to detect it?

    Anyway, when Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings, he was shocked to find himself surrounded by rocks of odd shapes; their shadow dropped on the edges of its surface like a pincer of a monster.

    Looking upward, he saw a blue sky with sparse clouds. Lowering his head, he took in his surroundings. A little further from his spot was a small grassynd with some empty patches. His scrutinizing gaze spread forward.

    As far as the eyes could see, there were onlyrge trees in his surroundings.

    From this, he confirmed that he was still in the Demon Cloud Mountain Range, it is just that he must have somehow teleported to an even deeper part of the Demon Cloud Mountain Range.

    ''Maybe, that was a formation to teleport a person deeper inside the mountain range. Umm... It must have been set by the Twin Divine Hall to achieve their goal.''

    Suddenly, rustling sounds could be heard. They became clearer and clearer. Something was approaching him rapidly!

    Ye Xiao immediately turned to look at the source of the noise.

    Momentster, reflected in his eyes was the sight of Twin-tailed Fire Wolves and a huge Python-like creature that seemed to have been made up of rock.

    Catching sight of fresh prey, the Rock Python immediately created a huge boulder in thin air out of nowhere. Then it smashed the huge boulder with its tail, throwing it at Ye Xiao.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Xiao immediately jumped up, dodging the boulder.

    "Bam!"

    The huge boulder couldn''t hit Ye Xiao and fell somewhat far.

    "Hiss!"

    Seeing this, the Rock Pythonmanded the Twin-tailed Fire Wolves to take him down.<sub> </sub>

    He was immediately attacked by four Fire Wolves simultaneously. Maneuvering his body like an expert, he dodged their fiery ws by a few inches and jumped back, creating a distance between him and them.

    They immediately pounced forward with all their strength to bridge the gap he had created.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled. Immediately after, wisps of True Essence gushed out of his fingertips, swirling and twirling, condensing into the shape of spears in an instant. These spears were condensed from not only True Essence but also frightening Spear Intent.

    At this moment, he finally pointed his hand forward.

    "Whoosh!"

    All the essence spears shot forward, whizzing through the air with such speed that the Twin-tailed Fire Wolves only saw shes of blue before a great sense of pain assaulted them. And then "Thud", they fell to the ground with a dull thud sound, their eyespletely lifeless. The only eye-catching sight was the blood trickling out of the scorched hole in their heads.

    The moment he killed these four fire wolves, the Rock Python looked at him murderously. It was astonished at first that Ye Xiao was able to kill its subordinates with such ease, but then it was angered. After all, the four demonic beasts were its ve. It became furious as hell seeing them dead.

    It swung its tail forward, throwing yet another boulder toward Ye Xiao. This boulder was twice huge and twice faster than the previous one.

    Nevertheless, this attack was still easily dodged by Ye Xiao

    Maybe, the Rock Python must have already expected this, the instant Ye Xiao dodged, hundreds of boulders filled the sky above his head and started raining down.

    Targeted by a wrathful Rock Python, Ye Xiao experienced a rain of boulders.

    If it were someone else in his shoes, they would''ve either gotten crushed or chosen to run into the woods. But he fearlessly advanced forward, dodging every single boulder with ease, without getting injured in the slightest.

    ? Moreover, as he dodged, he also closed the distance between him and Rock Python.

    Seeing him closing up on It, the Rock Python raised its tail high and then smashed it on the ground.

    Immediately after, spears made out of rock started protruding from the ground speedily.

    An instantter, Ye Xiao felt the ground beneath his feet vibrating. He immediately jumped up as spears gushed out of the ground, nearly impaling his legs.

    While dropping, Ye Xiao waved his hand and the Void Splitter Spear appeared in his hand. Then he smashed the spear downwards, shattering the sharp spears into pieces.

    Hended on the t surface of the ground like a monk standing on his staff and red at the Rock Python.

    This Rock Python is just a God-levelled Demonic Beast, but its ability to control rocks and manifest them out of thin air made it a fearsome monster. Ye Xiao no longer gave it any chance to create more trouble for him. He instantly disappeared from his previous spot before appearing right above the head of Rock Python, then he pierced his Void Shattering Spear into its rock-scaled head, causing a metallic sound to echo, but the next instant, ''Puchi'', blood flooded out from the wound made by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao then pulled out the spear and snapped his finger, causing the wound to immediately darken. The demonic beast was poisoned and soon died.

    It died so fast that it was unable to even let out ast roar!

    Ye Xiao looked at the Rock Python''s dead body and then shook his head. Then he continued to walk forward.

    Fifteen minutes after Ye Xiao disappeared, three Exalted Rulers appeared at the ce where he had killed the Rock Python.

    They looked at the Rock Python''s corpse and then looked at each other.

    "It seems a rat has sneaked it!" One of them said.

    The second one chuckled: "You call the one who killed Rock Python, a God-levelled Demonic Beast, a rat?"

    The third person shook his head and tried to remind them: "This is not the time to argue. You should know that the Rock Python was guarding this path so that no one could go deeper and disturb Lord Hu. After all, Lord Hu is preparing for ''that'' thing."

    The other two seemed to have realized their mistakes. They hurriedly retracted their attitude toward the other and said together: "Let''s go and hunt that rat down. Even if he is a God, in front of the three of us who know Killing Sword Formation, that God definitely won''t be a threat."

 Chapter 942 Ch 942: Mountain Palace

    One hourter...

    As Ye Xiao was walking deeper and deeper, he suddenly sensed something. He didn''t think twice before leaning sideways.

    "Whoosh!"

    An instantter, reflected in his eyes was the scene of a blinding sh of reddish ck light missing him by a hairsbreadth, passing by him and striking a tree. Struck by a terrifying arrow, the towering tree was turned to dust immediately. It was quite a ridiculous sight.

    "Who is it? Show yourself!" Ye Xiao emotionlessly said in his deep and calm voice.

    The next instant, pping noises were heard. Ye Xiao turned his eyes to the source of the noise. He saw a man leaning on a tree in a light-hearted manner. This man''s upper body was bare, only his lower body was wrapped by some sort of ck cloth that seemed more like pieces of armor for his leg.

    This person''s name was Cao Lu. Cao Lu opened his mouth to praise Ye Xiao. "Impressive Reflexes. That was enough to kill an Exalted Emperor but you dodged it too easily. Well, it doesn''t matter, you are going to die anyway."

    At the sight of him, Ye Xiao''s gaze hardened and darkened. He was facing yet another new enemy out of nowhere.

    Cao Lu felt his cold gaze all over him.

    Ye Xiao asked calmly. "You should be from Twin Divine Hall."

    The second these words left his mouth, two more people jumped down a tree located a hundred meters away. In the next instant, they disappeared and appeared close to Cao Lu.

    Lu Yu pointed at him and said: "He knows who we are, Cao Lu."

    The other person, Cao Ming red at Ye Xiao with lifeless eyes that only had inky darkness in them and no white. He said: "We were right. He really is a God. We can''t see through his cultivation. It must be because we are only Exalted Ruler.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He just inspected the three people. They were all Exalted Rulers.

    Looking at them, only one thought came to mind.

    Weak�� they were too weak.

    Lu Yu turned to Cao Lu with a serious look and spoke: "We should immediately create the Sword Formation. Dealing with him as soon as possible should be our priority!"

    "We''ll do itter, first let''s experience his strength." Cao Ming said while swinging his axes.

    Lu Yu nodded and also took out his weapon. It was a giant double-axe.

    Ye Xiao calmly stepped forward, walking towards them.

    They didn''t know the reason why Ye Xiao was being so arrogant. And honestly, they weren''t interested in finding out. They only wanted to cut him up into pieces at this moment.

    Lu Yu and Cao Ming rushed toward Ye Xiao. The gap between them was covered in moments. An instantter, reflected in Ye Xiao''s eyes were three weapons rapidly approaching his vitals. Just as it looked like their weapons would cut into him, Ye Xiao swung his spear upwards. The surface of his spear met with the sharp de of their weapons, and the sound of weapons shing rang out.

    "ng!"

    Lu Yu''s and Cao Ming''s eyes widened to the size of saucers as Ye Xiao parried their attacks with ridiculous strength that their weapons shot out of their hands, dropping in bushes far away. They were left defenseless. With weapons, they were not his match. They found that out toote. Hence, without a weapon, how could they stand their ground against Ye Xiao, whose strength was already stronger than theirs?

    "We made a mistake, we should have created the Sword Formation first!"

    This thought shed in both of their minds.

    Ye Xiao didn''t let this opportunity go to waste. He moved in for the kill. He used the spear like a de, shing out as a cold light shed in the air. Lu Yu and Cao Ming jumped backward. Although they had taken actions to create a distance between themselves and him before he attacked, the spear light still drew a red line on their necks.

    Blood started gushing out of it. They clutched their necks, blood adding colors to their pale hands. Whilst keeping a check on Cao Ming, Ye Xiao''s mercilessly stared at them as they moved back weakly as if they were men at theirst breath.

    "Let me end your pain immediately!" Ye Xiao said and flicked his hand, causing purple mes to appear and dance in the air. Then the purple me immediately burst with an intense temperature and immediately enveloped both Lu Yu and Cao Ming''s bodies, burning them to death in an instant.

    And it was at this moment that Cao Lu made his move. He pointed his bow at Ye Xiao. It didn''t have a string, and he didn''t have an arrow either. But suddenly, countless specks of light appeared around him, joining together in order to shape into an arrow. Right after, True Essence gushed out of his fingertips, infusing with the arrow, causing its colour to change from red to reddish-ck and increasing its strength.

    "Whoosh!" The arrow immediately charged toward Ye Xiao with an extreme speed.

    ''That should be enough to stop him and buy me some time to escape.'' Cao Lu silently thought in his heart and without wasting his time, he immediately turn and started running.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, he turned his head to look at Ye Xiao. But his expression immediately felt. To his dismay, Ye Xiao didn''t even pause to nce at the arrowing his way.

    Ye Xiao extended his hand and muttered: "Devour!"

    As Ye Xiao muttered, a small ck vortex appeared right in front of the arrow, swallowing it immediately.

    ? Ye Xiao then pointed at Cao Lu and said "Release", causing the arrow to fly out of the vortex on its own and shot toward Cao Lu at twice the speed that it came shooting at Ye Xiao.

    "Nooo..."

    Cao Lu screamed loudly and tried to escape, but he was toote. How own arrow pierced through his skull, killing him immediately.

    His Divine Soul flew out of his body, trying to escape. From this, it could be seen that Cao Lu was already ready to abandon his body and escape. This might be the reason why his soul didn''t suffer any injuries even though his body died instantly.

    How could Ye Xiao let his Divine Soul escape?

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao again muttered two words in a very low voice, instantly destroying the escaping Divine Soul of Cao Lu.

    Ye Xiao sighed and ignored them. He once again continued his journey and soon arrived in front of a giant formation. Looking at the giant formation, he muttered: "This is a formation to hide something big. What could this formation be hiding here? A mountain?"

    Ye Xiao''s first guess was a mountain, for this ce is the depth of Demon Cloud Mountain Range. So, hiding a mountain using the formation is the easiest guess.

    But he was not sure.

    He started breaking the formation. To him, a person with the memories of Ancient Formation God, breaking this formation was really too easy.

    He soon broke the formation. The scene in front of him blurred for a moment before apletely different scenery appeared in front of his vision.

    He saw a huge construct appear out of thin air in front of him. As Ye Xiao had guessed, it used to be a tall mountain.

    Yes, this was used to be a mountain, but now, it a huge building constructed out of a mountain.

    It looked like a towering pce. It had three floors.

    Ye Xiao was startled at first. He didn''t expect to encounter something like this at this ce.

    Immediately, he began sprinting towards it.

    He has a feeling that whatever danger brewing he had sensed earlier, it wasing from this ce. He has this feeling because the sense of danger suddenly grew twofold the moment he broke the formation, making the existence of this huge mountain pce appear in front of him.

    As Ye Xiao walked forward, he also curiously looked at his surroundings. He soon saw two Rulers standing outside the entrance of the mountain pce, guarding the pce.

    He was surprised to see that these two Rulers actually do not realize that the formation is already broken the mountain pce could be seen from outside."

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao''s figure shed and he immediately appeared in front of these two Rulers.

    "Who?"

    The two of them were surprised by the sudden rustle of wind, then they sensed someone has appeared in front of them.

    Before they could even see who has suddenly appeared, they felt pain in their heart. They looked down, only to see a hole in their hearts.

    And with that, they fell backward. Their Divine Souls were also destroyed by Ye Xiao.

    Ignoring them, Ye Xiao opened the gate and entered the mountain pce.

    The moment he entered the mountain pce, he appeared in a dark corridor. This ce was devoid of life. The absolute silence was itspanion.

 Chapter 943 Ch 943: War Of Attrition

    Ye Xiao started walking in the darkness, he could neither see nor hear anything. As he walked, a spacious hall was revealed in front of him. From the hall, three paths were leading in three different directions.

    Other than that, there were six pirs, each two of them guarding the three different paths.

    Ye Xiao was still confused as to which direction he should choose to go when he suddenly heard the sounds of footstepsing.

    Ye Xiao frowned and released his Divine Sense, immediately locating two people.

    Ye Xiao thought of taking action and immediately killing them, but he stopped after hearing what they were talking about.

    "Lord Hu is too much, he keeps bossing us around like we are his servant. For thirteen days straight, he made usy down formations at different locations inside the Demon Cloud Mountain Range. He also made us capture both mother and son to sacrifice them. If it weren''t for ''that'', we would be dead because of overworking. And today, he pped us and told us to fetch the captives for him, for the time to sacrifice them hase. Can''t he do it by himself? What an asshole!"

    "It can''t be helped. His position is way higher than ours in the Twin Divine Hall. We can only follow hismands unconditionally. At least, we will enjoy having our ranks upgraded afterpleting this mission."

    "Anyway, do you know why Lord Hu captured both mother and son and to whom he wants to sacrifice them?"

    "I don''t know much, but I heard our leader of Twin Divine Hall had made a contract with an Ancient Devil. The Ancient Devil promised our leader to make the world bow to him, but it''ll take a long time. You might not know, but Lord Hu wants to obtain the Origin Drift Bottle, however, it is not possible as long as the Origin Tower is there, guarding the Origin Drift Bottle. So, he asked help from our Twin Divine Hall''s Leader who sent that Ancient Devil for help."

    "That Ancient Devil is making the riot among demonic beast and he is the main cause of beast tide. But the beast tide is just a facade, the main goal is to sneak inside the Origin Tower and get to know the hidden location of Origin Drift Bottle."

    "And as far as I can think after connecting many dots, Lord Hu is sacrificing those mother and son for this purpose, and it must be because that Ancient Devil told him to do."

    The two people finally appeared in the hall. Their conversation was overheard by a pair of ears, but they didn''t realize that.

    One of them was holding amp, which illuminated up to 10 meters of their surroundings. The other had his hands subconsciously on the hilt of his des.

    They moved to a different path, where a door could be seen.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard them. "I didn''t expect Ancient Devils to be involved in this matter. It looks like the Supreme Ancient Devil hase closer to the Heavens and will think of ways to enter the Heavens. His purpose must be to take revenge on me and at the same time, swallow the Source of Heavens. I must stop them."

    "For now, I should follow these two guys. Let''s see what is special about both mother and son, for them to be chosen as sacrifices.

    Ye Xiao started following them.

    The two people kept walking and soon stepped into the darkness ahead. Then they arrived in front of a huge door and stopped.

    "Mu Numo, open it." Reaching before the door, one of them handed over a set of keys dangling from an iron circle to hispanion. He wasn''t good with keys. He covered it up by using themp to illuminate the keyhole. Mu Numo put one of the keys in it and twisted it, unlocking the door.

    Pushing it open, they opened a room with a cage. Inside it, two terrified captives could be discerned. One was a young boy, and the other was a mature woman with long, silky white legs.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, the boy hid in his mother''s bosom. She caressed his head, whispering that it''ll all be fine.

    "nk!"

    Just then, metallic noises were produced by a key hitting the metal bars. She raised her head in horror. Reflected in her eyes were Mu Numo and hispanion, Mo Fu. They had twisted smiles on their faces.

    Mu Numo licked his lips while directing a disgusting stare at the woman. He said in a sinister voice: "It''s sad that we will part ways tonight. I at least wanted to have a good taste of you before sending you off to damnation. I guess I can only miss out on a fine fun piece like you."

    Mo Fu, on the other hand, didn''t like the look in her eyes. He sneered and spoke coldly: "Don''t look at us like that,dy. We are not the bad guys. We are only following orders from above. Anyway, your pathetic lives don''t amount to much." He said these disturbing words too easily. Not a single sign of turbulence was present in the voice he used to say that.

    "Click!" "ng!"

    The sealed entrance to the cage was unlocked and pushed open by Mu Numo.

    Seeing this, the mother and son pair crawled to a corner of the cage, shivering uncontrobly.<sub> </sub>

    "Resistance is futile." Mo Fu snickered at them and turned to his partner. "Go in and get them. Knock them out if they resist. They are undeserving of our mercy."

    "I was going to do that." Mu Numo crouched to go inside the cage through the tiny entrance.

    A distance was created between him and Mo Fu.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao took action.

    "Swoosh!" It sounded like a gale of wind had flown into the room. But if one were to see what it truly was, they would realize that it was just Ye Xiao charging into the room through the open door and shooting toward Mo Fu like an arrow.

    As it was weird for the wind to be blowing in this tightly enclosed space, Mo Fu turned his head to the source of the noise.

    He only got to have a glimpse of Ye Xiao''s figure before a spear pierced into his chest. It pierced his heart. The groan that was to escape his mouth was silenced by Ye Xiao. He did so by sealing his mouth with his hand.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao immediately destroyed Mo Fu''s soul.

    It was at this moment that Mu Numo came back to his senses.

    "Who are you?" He was terrified.

    Ye Xiao didn''t answer him. He just said: "You don''t deserve to know!"

    As he said these words, he executed the ability "Soul Search", causing Mo Numo to cry out in pain. The pain was intense and it wasing directly from his soul. He felt as if his soul was being forcefully peeled by some external force, and that external force was extracting some sort of the previous essence from his soul.

    The pain continued for more than five minutes and he kept groaning out in pain while twitching on the ground non-stop for those five minutes. After that, he lost his life and his soul was destroyed.

    Ye Xiao nowpletely knows everything that is happening at this ce.

    Just as the two of them were talking, every n was executed by Twin Divine Hall, but the maker of these ns was none other than the Ancient Devil.

    They were fighting a War of Attrition for now. They n to tire out the entire Golden River City as well as the countries helping them. After that, they''ll send their expert to sneak inside the Origin Tower in order to find out the hidden location of the Origin Drift Bottle, and then they''llunch their true attack.

    While everyone''s focuspletely shifts to the warunched by Twin Divine Hall, their two hall masters will go to obtain the Origin Drift Bottle.

    As for both mother and son, that man only knew that they are special and Lord Hu wants to sacrifice them for some reason.

    Only now did Ye Xiao shift his attention to the mother and son who were looking at him with fear in their eyes.

    Although Ye Xiao killed the two people eyeing them, they are not aware of who Ye Xiao is and why did he kill the two people.

    Ye Xiao could be a friend or foe, he could be anything.

    The mother was protecting her child, hiding him behind her. She was looking straight into Ye Xiao''s eyes. Although she was scared, her eyes were cold. It seems she would do anything, even risk her life, for the sake of her child.

    Her child was only six years old after all. She herself was very young and seemed to be only in her twenties.

    Well, her real age was unknown though.

    Her cultivation base was sealed at this moment, causing her unable to use the True Essence.

 Chapter 944 Ch 944: Mark My Words

    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy!" Ye Xiao smiled andforted thedy, then he asked: "Do you know why they want to sacrifice you?"

    Thedy still didn''t let her guard down. But still, she shook her head and replied: "I don''t know, but I think it is because we are descendants of the first owner of Origin Drift Bottle. Although we are just his descendants, if they sacrifice us, they can use our heart blood, and soul source as a medium to connect with Origin Drift Bottle and make use of it."

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect this. He looked at the woman and her son deeply before telling them to wait for them on the path to go out and left. He also told them to wait for him outside.

    After that, Ye Xiao followed the path that he got after Soul Searching Mu Numo, and climbed the stairs in order to enter the second floor of the Mountain Pce.

    Ye Xiao didn''t encounter anyone until he reached a huge open ce.

    Fire torches could be seen on the walls, brightening the hall. The hall had many pirs, and there was an altar at the opposite end.

    Around it, four people stood and were chatting.

    "They only had to fetch two captives from the floor down below. What is taking them so long?" Lord Hu said grumpily.

    "Maybe they are cking. Should I go and check it out?" The second person called Luo Cheng offered.

    Feeling pleased with what he heard, Lord Hu turned his head to him. "Sure, and smack them ten times on the face for me if they are cking. I''ll also cut off one of their legs as punishment. I''ll teach them what it means to y during the time of working!"

    "I will." Luo Cheng started walking toward the stairs while whistling. If he knew that death awaited him behind the pir that was close to the way out of this hall, he wouldn''t be so carefree.

    The third person named Han Luo tightened his hand into a fist, feeling excited. He spoke: "Once the rituals are held sessfully, we''ll be able toplete our mission. At that time, we could go for the Origin Drift Bottle."

    A look of greed could be seen on their faces. They wanted it at all costs. That''s why they''ve sacrificed so much and nned so much.

    Just then, they heard the sound of bones cracking.

    Following this, the cold voice of a young man reached their ears.

    "That''s not going to happen. I will make sure that. So Forget about holding the ritual or killing those mother and son, worry more about how you will survive under my siege."

    With these words, Ye Xiao attracted their attention. Three vicious gazesnded on him, but he didn''t feel any different. Reflected in their eyes was a young man who ripped off Luo Cheng''s head from the rest of his body.

    "You...!"

    All of them were angered, it was mainly true for Lord Hu. Blue veins could be seen popping up his neck. He red at Ye Xiao and said in a voice that seemed to be grating in Ye Xiao''s ears which Ye Xiao found quite unpleasing: "I don''t know who you are or how you came here, but it really is very daring of you to kill one of my people. But youmitted great foolishness. Killing my people is the same as signing off your life. You have walked into hell, it will be impossible for the likes of you to escape now."

    Without much change in his expression, Ye Xiao chuckled, "Have I really? I''ll be honest with you here; I don''t think it''s hell for me, But, uh�� you''ll be pushed inside the real one pretty soon."

    Then Ye Xiao scoffed, "Marks my words. This ce shall be your grave."

    Lord Hu''s expression stiffened when he heard this and his face hardened, his lips pursing. Ye Xiao seemed to have annoyed Lord Hu to the point that Lord Hu wanted him dead right at this moment.

    "Kill him for me!" Lord Hu said coldly, "Even I''m unable to see through his cultivation, but the aura on his body is not that powerful. He must be hiding his cultivation base using some sort of trick. However, since he was able to kill Luo Cheng, it means he already has the strength to kill Gods at Luo Cheng''s level. You should not underestimate him."

    "Ok!" Han Luo and Zhang Luo nodded their heads. Following his orders, they drew out their des and rushed toward Ye Xiao.

    When the distance between them was covered, and then they attacked him.

    Their attacks were swift and fierce, raising the wind and making it whistle. One was stabbing rapidly with his sword while the other was swinging it around powerfully. The stabs left behind phantom images. And the swings created a sharp gust of winds. This was really a strong attack, powerful and destructive.<sub> </sub>

    This was enough to push an entire group of Exalted Rulers into death''s embrace, but Ye Xiao�� he could be seen moving like a carefree free, maneuvering his ways around their weapons and even dodging the wind gusts.

    Feeling frustrated at being unable tond a strike on Ye Xiao, Zhang Luo felt frustrated. He shouted out coldly, "Is dodging all that you can do?"

    "No, I was just checking if you have what it takes to face me, but it seems you don''t. Well, now I''ll attack you. I''ll not use my true strength. Do your best to dodge them." While saying this, Ye Xiao curled his knees. An instantter, like a bow springing out of an arrow, he rushed towards them at an incredible speed.

    They tried to pincer him. But by lowering his body, he dodged both their weapons by several centimeters.

    "Bam!"

    And then�� he pped his hand on their armor. They were delivered such a powerful blow that they skidded backward by several meters.

    Huge dents appeared on their armors. Hidden beneath it was their bruised skin. Their bones had shattered. If it weren''t for their armor, that attack of Ye Xiao would have killed them instantly.

    They were shocked. It is because all Ye Xiao did was p their armors, but the result was terrifying. They were so frightened that they even thought for a moment that Ye Xiao used some sort of powerful treasure to cause such an effect.

    With his widened to the size of saucers, Han Luo said in disbelief, "H-How... How can youe out of our attacks unscratched and even break our armor with a single palm attack? What evil trick did you use?"

    Ye Xiao scoffed, "Evil trick? Do you really think I need to rely on tricks to deal with the likes of you? You sure are thinking big."

    "Bullshit! It must be a fluke. You just got lucky there and damaged us by using some sort of treasure. If you have guts, then fight us face to face without relying on outer factors!" Zhang Luo eximed and shouted. He was also shocked and didn''t want to believe that Ye Xiao relied on his own strength in his previous attack.

    Most importantly, ording to Ye Xiao, he was not using his true strength against them.

    What does it mean?

    It clearly means Ye Xiao is at least an Ancient God, for the two of them are Gods.

    But no matter what, they do not want to believe this.

    No more words were necessary. Ye Xiao shook his head and said: "I''ll lower my strength, let''s see how you''ll do."

    As he said this, he immediately pounced at them.

    Feeling the cold eyes of Lord Hu on their back, the two of them didn''t dare retreat or dodge Ye Xiao''s attack. They knew full well that if they did, even if they don''t die at Ye Xiao''s hands, Lord Hu would kill them.

    p They nced at each other and immediately used their des to suppress Ye Xiao again. This was their finishing move as well as the one they practiced the most.</anda>

    Well, they weren''t confident about surviving his assault with other skills.

    Ye Xiao had shattered it once. Would he be able to do it twice?

    An instantter, dark creases appeared on Lord Hu''s face. He had seen how easily Ye Xiao yed them before swinging his spear and piercing it in Zhang Luo''s heart with extreme ease. What he found worst is that Han Luo actually ran away from Ye Xiao.

    "What a coward!"

    ''Fuck, this guy is definitely an Ancient God. I''m no match for him. And that Lord Hu, he is also an Ancient God, but he is just standing there and watching us being yed with by this guy!'' Han Luo thought in his heart while trying to escape.

    Seeing Ye Xiao kill Zhang Luo before dashing in his direction, Han Luo subconsciously jumped back. But three secondster, his head was grabbed in a tight grip.

 Chapter 945 Ch 945: Finishing Everything

    "Bam!"

    As Han Luo was running, he was forcefully smashed onto the ground with such strength that a crater formed beneath his body.

    "Argh!" Struck by such an attack, Han Luo felt concussed. He wasn''t able to understand what the hell had happened. He was clearly away from Ye Xiao. How did his head get grabbed in an instant?

    ''Could it be because of the difference in our strength?''

    ''After all, he is an Ancient God!''

    When rity returned to his eyes, he saw Ye Xiao''s hardened face expressing absolute ruthlessness.

    "Just die!"

    These two were thest words Han Luo heard and closed his eyes forever. When Ye Xiao let him go, there was an additional hole in his chest. Ye Xiao was holding his Void Shattering Spear and blood could be seen dripping from it.

    After that, Ye Xiao looked at Lord Hu and asked: "Why didn''t you help them? You are an Ancient God and you must know the strength that I used to kill your people is not at the level of Ancient God. You could have stepped in to stop me from killing them!"

    "You are right, I could have stopped you. But I didn''t. I have my reasons!" Lord Hu replied with a mysterious smile.

    It looks like their death was a part of his n. But Ye Xiao couldn''t tell what Lord Hu was thinking. A sense of foreboding assaulted him, but he shrugged it off. It doesn''t matter after all. With his strength, there is no danger that he could not deal with. The only exceptions are Heavens, Heavenly Dao, and the Emissary of Heavens.

    At this moment, Lord Hu finally started moving toward Ye Xiao.

    Lord Hu''s appearance was quite intimating though. He had white hair, white skin, and a pair ofpletely white eyes.

    If someone looked at his eyes, they would definitely think that he is blind, but this was not the truth. Lord Hu could see well.

    "Whoosh!"

    Swiftly, Lord Hu attacked him six times. But Ye Xiao easily dodged his attacks which shocked him greatly. He never thought that his attack would be dodged by Ye Xiao with such ease.

    ''What happened just now?''

    ''It must be a fluke!'' Lord Hu muttered and focused on his battle again. The battle continued like this, with Lord Hu attacking and Ye Xiao dodging.

    Lord Hu''s sword style was chaotic and deadly. All his strikes descended on Ye Xiao''s vital spots like torrential rain. But they were all dodged by Ye Xiao easily, unable to touch an inch of his skin.

    Finally, after some time, Ye Xiao made his move. When Ye Xiao made his move, he felt death nearing him.

    Ye Xiao''s spear barrel through the air and inching towards Lord Hu''s throat.

    Seeing death inches away, Lord Hu''s eyes thinned to the size of needles. He hurriedly tried to dodge, but Ye Xiao didn''t give him a chance to act up and continued attacking, putting him in a tight spot.

    Even after trying his best, he was only able to change the ce where the spear was about to pierce. Ye Xiao''s attack cut open his shoulder.

    Ye Xiao smiled and once again started attacking.

    The one dodging changed ce. Lord Hu dodged Ye Xiao''s attacks by moving left and right, forward and backward.

    Suddenly...

    Lord Hu erupt with a powerful aura and appeared in front of Ye Xiao. Surprisingly, his hand turned into a ck w, exuding ck gas that emitted evil energy continuously.

    "Ancient Devil!" Ye Xiao was able to recognize this energy immediately.

    "Die!" Lord Hu wed at Ye Xiao, wanting to tear him apart immediately, however, Ye Xiao blocked his attack with his bare hand easily. Then he pped Lord Hu, causing one of his teeth to fly out of his mouth.

    "Impossible!" Lord Hu could not believe this. He again attacked Ye Xiao, however, the result was still the same. He was once again pped in return.

    This continued more than three times.<sub> </sub>

    "J-just how does he keep hitting me?" Lord Hu was utterly confused. He couldn''t believe that he, an Ancient God who has received blessings from Ancient Devil, was constantly being pped in the face by a God.

    "No matter how you''ll try, you won''t be able to injure me. But yes, I''ll definitely kill you today. As I said before, mark my words, I''ll show you hell today."

    "You''re stronger than me. I give you that. You must also be an Ancient God and a powerful one at that. But I''ll also give you my words, you won''t be able to kill me." Lord Hu admitted himself inferior to Ye Xiao, but then he chuckled and challenged Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know why but he felt Lord Hu must have a stronger card up his sleeve.

    Ye Xiao: "What are you nning to do?"

    "You asked why I didn''t help them? Look, this is the reason!" Lord Hu raised his hands while holding his sword and started uttering a demonic chant, which caused a great disturbance in the hall. "The end of all beginnings, the start of all sufferings. Sovereign will descend, Ancient Devil will rule the Heavens."

    Ye Xiao saw a chilly ck wind raised around Lord Hu the second he started chanting.

    "Swoosh!"

    Suddenly, a runic formation formed in the air and descended from above, piercing past Lord Hu''s body, and engraving itself on the ground. Swirling ck mist gushed out of the formation the next instant, changing into the shape of ck hands that descended down to grab Ye Xiao.

    "What shit is this? " Ye Xiao frowned and the next instant, he waved his spear in the air before throwing it towards Lord Hu.

    "Whoosh!"

    The spear pierced through Lord Hu''s body. Lord Hu was busy chanting and was unable to even sense aing attack.

    Blood flowed out from his abdomen and he opened his eyes wide, looking down at the spear in fear.

    "This can''t be happening. I can''t die here." Lord Hu muttered. He was scared shitlessly. He was chanting the sacred words to get help from Ancient Devil, he was supposed to be more powerful, however, he was actually dying now.

    "Ancient Devils had never been existences to be trusted. Instead of relying on Ancient Devils, you should have relied on your own strength. Maybe then you could have put up some fierce fight, however, you chose to believe in Ancient Devil which resulted in your current situation. You were left defenseless. Even an Immortal would not die in the way you are dying."

    It was at this moment, Ye Xiao''s cold voice rang in his ears. He raised his lifeless white pair of eyes and took a look at Ye Xiao for thest time. Then he fell backward, taking hisst breath.

    Ye Xiao summoned back the Void Shattering Spear. Then he shook his head and was about to leave when he suddenly felt a surge of familiar evil aura suddenly bursting forth.

    "This is...?"

    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at the corpse of Lord Hu, only to see ck evil gas swirling around his body had be denser and was now forcefully entering his body like a waterfall colliding against the surface of rocks after falling from above.

    Cracks started appearing on Lord Hu''s body somehow, revealing his red flesh, however, the hint of red soon turnedpletely dark.

    "Emhh... I don''t have time to deal with the likes of you one by one. I''ll just wait for your real body to enter the Heavens instead of fighting you!"

    Saying this, Ye Xiao pointed at the body of Lord Hu and muttered: "Destruction!"

    There was no explosion, no sound, neither was there a need for any fight. The ck evil energy drilling inside Lord Hu''s body suddenly seemed to have encountered its natural enemy. The natural enemy was invisible but seemed to be swallowing the ck evil energy. It soonpletely swallowed the ck evil energy along with Lord Hu''s dead body. Everything disappeared so naturally that it became hard to exin.

    Without even looking back, Ye Xiao left the huge mountain pce and meet the pair of mother and son outside the pce.

    Although they feared encountering the people of Twin Divine Hall or demonic beasts at this ce, they knew they were deep inside the Demon Cloud Mountain Range, and could only escape this ce if they have the support of Ye Xiao.

    That''s the reason why they chose to take the risk and wait for Ye Xiao instead of running and escaping for their lives.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao thought that they chose to wait because he asked them to wait.

    Ye Xiao was not interested in Origin Drift Bottle. In his current state, he no longer required any treasure. He asked them to wait only because he wanted to escort them outside the mountain range.

    Soon, he brought them outside the mountain range, far from Golden River City.

    Then he left them there and disappeared, however, before disappearing, he left his Soul Mark on their souls as well.

 Chapter 946 Ch 946: Ancestors Puzzling Words

    _Origin Tower_

    "What do you mean?"

    Inside a hall, two men were facing each other. One of them was an old man and was an Ancient God, while the other man was Fu Ming.

    When Fu Ming entered the Origin Tower, he was surprised that the Tower Lord was actually waiting for him there. Wen Cheng was also standing not far away, but his expression was somewhat funny. He seemed to be confused, and at the same time, he seemed to understand everything.

    When Wen Cheng told Tower Lord that the Origin Tower is under siege, the Tower Lord panicked. However, when he told that the Origin Tower is attacked by Fu Ming, a person from the Destiny Dao Sect, the Tower Lord was surprised at first before letting go of all the grievances and putting up a happy face. Then he hurriedly came to the hall and started waiting for Fu Ming.

    "I meant what I just told you. Heavens is in great danger, a great cmity that could destroy the Heavens ising. I need Origin Drift Bottle, so tell me its location." Fu Ming replied.

    The old man shook his head andughed bitterly. He spoke: "Sir Fu, you should know I''m here to manage the Origin Drift Bottle, I''m not its owner. In fact, no one is its owner, for the Origin Drift Bottle had never acknowledged anyone. Those countries build this tower and made me the Tower Lord so that I can watch over the Origin Drift Bottle, I don''t own it. So, I can''t tell you its location unless I receive the order from above."

    Fu Ming shook his head andughed bitterly. Then he said again: "Elder Mu, you were once a disciple of Destiny Dao Sect as well. You should know there is always a reason behind a step taken by the sect. I was sent by the Sect Master. I had two objectives, the first one was to obtain the Egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon. But I failed."

    "The second one is to obtain the Origin Drift Bottle, and I''ll never go back unless I obtain this treasure. You should know that the Origin Drift Bottle was born from Heavenly Dao at the beginning of the current era. Maybe, Heavens itself knew that a cmity like never before will soon befall that could destroy everything. And this time, it''ll be not as simple as the end of an era, it''ll be the end of Heavens itself."

    "If we don''t use the Origin Drift Bottle, there is more than a 99% chance of Heavens'' destruction. Origin Drift Bottle could only decrease the probability by 24%. It means, even with Origin Drift Bottle, there is a 75% chance of Heavens'' Destruction. And if we add Nine-headed me Dragon, then that chance decrease by 10% more, bringing it down to 65%."

    "Our Destiny Dao Sect has been preparing for this moment from the start of the current era. Our sect is the only force in the Heavens that has survived nine eras. We have to stop theing cmity. You should know this more than anyone else since you were once a core of our Destiny Dao Sect!"

    The old man, cold Elder Mu, sighed upon hearing this. He seemed to have remembered about his old days.

    But again, he shook his head. He was feeling very conflicted and didn''t know what to do.

    Just like what Fu Ming said, he used to be a core disciple of the Destiny Dao Sect, but then something happened and he had to leave the sect. As a disciple of the Destiny Dao Sect, he does know more than any outsider that there is always a solid reason behind every decision made by the Destiny Dao Sect.

    And since Fu Ming was sent by the Sect Leader himself, then the situation must be very perilous.

    "But..." Tower Lord, Elder Mu didn''t know what to say. Fu Ming didn''t interrupt, he was very patient at this moment. He also knew this decision is very critical even for Elder Mu to take.

    After some thought, Elder Mu seemed to have made a decision. He finally said: "Ok, I''ll help you. I was once a disciple of the Destiny Dao Sect, although I left the sect for personal reasons, I still know what is more important. Since the sect leader has sent you, I''ll not refuse you, even if it means betraying those countries'' trust. To me, Destiny Dao Sect is more important."

    "But before that, you have to tell me. What cmity is about to befall that could even destroy the Heavens? Could it be that our ancestor has calcted something crucial from Heavenly Dao again?"

    Fu Ming fell silent for some time, then he started speaking: "Yes, it was our ancestor. You should know, the emergence of Ancient Devils means the end of an era. There have been many eras that have ended, and one thing ismon at every end of each era. That is Ancient Devils. The very first era, the Primordial Era ended when the Ancient Devils appeared. That was the first time Ancient Devils appeared."<sub> </sub>

    "The second era, the Ancient Era ended because of Ancient Samsara God who signed a contract with an Ancient Devil and started his massacre in order toprehend the Profound Meaning of Life and Death. Although there seemed to be something off with this Ancient Samsara God and ording to fate calcted by our ancestor, the massacre should have been caused by an Ancient Devil instead of an Ancient Samsara God, for there was no fate to calcte about Ancient Samsara God at that time. It is as if Ancient Samsara God has already been dead for a long time."

    "Well,ing back to the point, every era has ended because of Ancient Devils. Take the two eras before the current era for an example, it ended because Nine Hell Extinction Demon who was manipted by Ancient Devilspletely. The previous era..., it also ended after that great battle against the God Emperor."

    "God Emperor tried to defy the will of Heavens, causing the Heavens to send Ancient Poison Beast God to fight against God Emperor. But Ancient Poison Beast God was no match for God Emperor because of that mysterious energy created by her, then Ancient Devils emerged and supported the Ancient Poison Beast God to kill God Emperor. In the end, they were allpletely eradicated by the God Emperor instead, and finally, the era after Emissary of Heavens descended and killed the God Emperor."

    "And once again, our previous sect leader calcted that the fate of God Emperor is still there. It is as if she is still alive."

    After saying all these things, Fu Ming stopped and took a deep breath. He looked at Elder Mu and then looked at Wen Cheng who was listening to everything very carefully.

    Wen Cheng was shocked when hees to know that Elder Mu used to be the core disciple of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    It has to be known that Destiny Dao Sect is the strongest force in this world. But it never interferes in the matter of the world. The Destiny Dao Sect always stays enclosed, and only opens every 10,000 years for recruiting disciples. Even then, they only recruit a hundred disciples.

    The Destiny Dao Sect is very mysterious. Wen Cheng was again greatly astounded after knowing that Destiny Dao Sect has survived for nine eras.

    What does it mean?

    How shocking must be the strength of the Destiny Dao Sect?

    What shocked him the most was the fact when hees to know that Destiny Dao Sect has calcted that a great cmity that could destroy the Heavens is about to descend.

    He had many questions in mind but did not dare to say that out loud.

    On the other hand, Elder Mu kept listening while nodding his head. From his expression, he seemed to know everything that Fu Ming has said till now. He was waiting for the main answer to his question.

    Fu Ming took a deep breath and replied: "The ancestor of our Destiny Dao Sect, that has been alive for whole nine eras, calcted something heaven-shaking a hundred thousand years ago."

    "What?" Elder Mu corrected his position of sitting and asked carefully. He waspletely engrossed in listening to what Fu Ming is about to say.

    "Ancestor first said some puzzling words like; there are eras where nothing happens, and there is an era where eras collide. What has happened before will happen again. What has been done will be done again. Destiny has many ways of testing people, either having nothing happen at all or by having everything happen all at once. The traces of all eras will revive again to face the dangering from outside the Heavens, but there will be only one victor. The victor will never be an outsider nor will it be Heavens, it will be the one chosen by the one most above!"

    Fu Ming told the words said by the ancestor of the Destiny Dao Sect that greatly confused both Elder Mu and Wen Cheng.

 Chapter 947 Ch 947: Are They The Same Person?

    "Wait wait wait wait! What do you mean?" Elder Mu asked in a puzzled tone. He really didn''t understand anything that Fu Ming said just now.

    Wen Cheng also nodded his head, he was also utterly confused just like Tower Lord.

    <o>,m Fu Ming smiled. He seemed to have expected their reactions. He replied: "We also didn''t understand what ancestor means, but previous sect leader''s deduced well from these words. He told us that a great cmity ising from outside the Heavens. It means, our enemy will not be someone from Heavens, it will be a foreign existence."</o>

    "Ancient Devils have already started emerging one after another, and this time, these Ancient Devils are emerging in every world, in all three Realms. The Lower, Upper, and Divine Realm, all three realms are currently being contaminated by Ancient Devils. Most importantly, traces of all eras are slowly emerging as well."

    "What do you mean when you said traces of all eras are slowly emerging?" Elder Mu again asked.

    Fu Ming replied: "ording to previous sect leader, every era has left behind its own mark in Heavens. The powerful people, most likely those people who were powerful enough to rule the entire Heavens in every era, are likely to revive again, then be it by reincarnation, possessing a body, creating a body, and more. But one thing is sure, at least one person from each era will show up once again. And they will be the main force facing against the attacks from the dangering from beyond the Heavens."

    Silence~

    Shock!

    Many kinds of expressions appeared on both Elder Mu and Wen Cheng''s faces. They didn''t even know how they were feeling right now after knowing all these things.

    They were shocked, in awe, scared, and confused. They were feelingplicated and at the same time, for some strange reason, they also felt very excited.

    Just the very thought of seeing people from the previous era and eras even before made them feel excited and scared at the same time.

    After all, those people are the ones who must have either ruled the Heavens or have the strength enough to rule the Heavens. If they alle together, how grand that sight would be? How marvellous that moment will be?

    They were scared because, what will happen if they tried to fight among themselves in order to rule the three Realms again?

    Fu Ming could understand theirplicated thoughts and keep silent. He waited for Elder Mu to speak.

    Sometimeter, Elder Mu opened his mouth, asking: "And... What does ancestor mean when he said there will be only one victor? The victor will never be an outsider nor will it be the Heavens, it will be the one chosen by the one most above!"

    Fu Ming took a deep breath. He looked into Elder Mu''s eyes and then shifted his gaze to look at Wen Cheng who was also waiting for the answer.

    He took out the fan from his spatial ring and waved the fan, causing a barrier to instantly form, enveloping him and Elder Mu within. Wen Cheng was left outside.

    This barrier was most likely the one that could stop people outside from hearing the conversation being talked inside.

    When Wen Cheng saw this, he was agitated but didn''t dare to say or do anything. After all, he was just a God while both Tower Lord Elder Mu and Fu Ming were Ancient Gods. They are someone he could never even think of defeating. He could only sigh and look at them with a bitter smile.

    On the other hand, Fu Ming finally spoke: "It is very difficult toprehend the meanings behind these words even for the previous sect leader. That''s why he went to ask the ancestor who said these words. And you know what, even ancestor was not sure. He said that he has just calcted fate, the hidden meaning is for us toprehend. But it is most likely that the great cmity will end neither in the favour of Heavens nor the oneing from beyond the Heavens. The victor will be a single person."

    "As for what it means to be chosen by the one most above, even ancestor doesn''t know. It is on us to find out."

    Elder Mu nodded his head and fell into deep thought. The two of them didn''t talk for a long time, and this wait was making Wen Cheng more and more anxious for some reason. After all, he was unable to hear what they were talking about, he could only see them talking for a minute, and then both of them fell into silence and was keeping quiet even after a long time.

    Elder Mu muttered: "Then this person must be someone who stands out from everyone else. His sole existence should bepletely different from others, his doings will be different from others."<sub> </sub>

    Fu Ming nodded his head upon hearing this. It is because he and everyone else of Destiny Dao Sect have alsoe to exactly this conclusion.

    Elder Mu suddenly seemed to have remembered and asked in a hurry, "Could it be that person?"

    "Who?" Fu Ming asked, feeling surprised.

    ''Is it really possible for Elder Mu to know about this fated person?''

    Elder Mu replied: "That person who is currently being targeted by the entire Divine Realm. The Entire Divine Realm is looking for him currently to hunt him down. That person is the only one who made even the Emissary of Heavens step in and personally made the Divine Realm his enemy."

    "Are you talking about Ye Xiao?" Fu Ming asked!

    Aftering to the Golden River City, he had also heard many things about Ye Xiao. He also knew that Ye Xiao has the Seal of Creation in his hand, and this Seal of Creation is the main reason why all the people of the Divine Realm are targetting him and looking for him everywhere.

    "Yes, I''m talking about Ye Xiao!" Elder Mu nodded and admitted.

    Fu Ming also fell in deep thought and then started calcting something. Elder Mu didn''t disturb Fu Ming and waited patiently.

    Outside the barrier, Wen Cheng was also waiting. It is just that Wen Cheng''s purpose of waiting and Elder Wu''s purpose of waiting were different.

    "What the hell?" Fu Ming opened his eyes and eximed in shock.

    "What happened?" Elder Mu hurriedly asked.

    Fu Ming showed his strange as well as puzzled expression to Elder Mu and spoke: "I can''t calcte this person''s fate. I have met the exact same person before whose fate can''t be calcted. As if he should not exist in the current time at all. And this person named Ye Xiao is the same. I''m unable to calcte his fate, as if his fate doesn''t exist at all. His destiny should have ended a very long time ago, just like Duan Ye''s!"

    It was Fu Ming who fell in deep thought this time.

    "Is Duan Ye the name of that other person whose fate can''t be calcted?" Elder Mu asked, and in response, Fu Ming only nodded his head.

    Sometimeter, Fu Ming muttered: "No, finding even one fateless person is next to impossible. It can''t be possible for two fateless people to appear in the same era. Could it be that Duan Ye and Ye Xiao are the same people?"

    When Elder Mu heard this, he jumped up from his seat. "What did you say? Are sure that these two people are the same person?"

    Fu Ming shook his head, replying: "I am not sure, it is just my guess. However, they are very likely to be the same person. After being targeted by the Emissary of Heavens and the entire Divine Realm, he must have disguised himself. His disguise ability is so good that even I, an Ancient God, was unable to see through his disguise."

    "But... If the two of them are really the same person, then it is not surprising that even I was unable to see through his disguise. After all, we are talking about a person who is targeted by the Emissary of Heaven and the entire Divine Realm currently, we are talking about a faceless person whose fate doesn''t exist, WHO SHOULD NOT EXIST."

    Elder Mu opened his eyes wide and nodded after considering this matter seriously. He said: "No matter what, you should go and look for that person, and bring him to the Destiny Dao Sect."

    Fu Ming nodded and then shook his head, saying: "I don''t think he''ll go. After all, we met just by chance. He and we are not familiar. He is being targeted by the entire Divine Realm, why would he believe in us and go to the Destiny Dao Sect with me?"

    To answer this question, Elder Mu shook his head and smiled. Then he said softly: "Fu Ming, you are the youngest Ancient God and have be an Ancient God just five hundred years ago. You don''t know many things."

 Chapter 948 Ch 948: Essence Energy Bead

    Elder Mu shook his head and smiled. Then he said softly: "Fu Ming, you are the youngest Ancient God and have be an Ancient God just five hundred years ago. You don''t know many things."

    "Let me tell you, since he could made the Heavens his enemy, causing the Emissary of Heavens to make him public enemy, being targeted by the entire Divine Realm, then he should be someone fearless, someone, who dares to face all theing danger. And he must have many trump cards up his sleeve, and will definitely not fear going anywhere."

    Fu Ming thought about it and felt Elder Mu is right.

    After some more talk, Fu Ming finally said: "Let''s not waste any more time, tell me where the Origin Drift Bottle is?"

    Elder Mu sighed and said: "The Origin Drift Bottle is on the top floor of Origin Tower, however, you won''t be able to own it."

    "What do you mean?" Fu Ming frowned and asked.

    Elder Mu replied: "There have been countless people who tried to make the Origin Drift Bottle acknowledge them as its master, however, Origin Drift Bottle never reacted. All those people who failed to make the Origin Drift Bottle acknowledge them. After years of research, I came to a conclusion."

    "What conclusion?" Fu Ming asked carefully.

    "The Origin Drift Bottle has always been very special. I think the bloodline of the previous owner of Origin Drift Bottle is still there somewhere in the world. As long as there is even a single person from his bloodline alive, the Origin Drift Bottle will never acknowledge another person as its master. It is because the owner of Origin Drift Bottle must have refined this treasure using his bloodline."

    "If you want to obtain the Origin Drift Bottle, you must look for the descendent of the previous owner of Origin Drift Bottle."

    Fu Ming: "..."

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again returned to Mountain Pce. No matter what, this ce was the perfect ce for him to cultivate for a long time without fear of being disturbed in the middle.

    He was not worried about Xue Xiaofei for the time being. Before he went to find Zhao Yufei, he had given the remaining drops of Phoenix Blood to Xue Xiaofei. Xue Xiaofei has Dark Phoenix Bloodline, with the help of those drops of blood, her strength will surely increase. Not to mention, the Shard of Burning Heaven has also merged with her body. There is more to this Shard than what it seems on the surface.

    As for Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er, Ye Xiao was worried about them and wanted to go and meet them again, but he decided against this decision. He decided to meet themter, he gave the first importance toprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to 10% at the very least.

    Thus, he went to the top floor of the mountain pce to go in close door seclusion.

    .....

    _Ruling Sea World_

    Inside a forest, a muffled sound echoed.

    A terrifying shock wave exploded out from the point of contact between Chen Feng''s sword and Ye Yan''s Essence Armor.

    The Essence Armor on Ye Yan''s body instantly shattered into nothingness. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew backward like a kite with its string cut. Blood was still trickling down from the corner of his mouth. He was enduring the pain and swinging his arms!

    "Sizzle!" "Sizzle!"

    Suddenly, twopletely ck sleeve arrows shot toward Chen Feng.

    Facing the two arrowheads, Chen Feng snorted and his chasing speed increased instead of slowing down.

    At the same time, the Sword in his hand was suddenly unsheathed. With two ''dang'' sounds, the sword urately sent the two sleeve arrows flying, and then, he once again shed out with his sword.

    "Chi!"

    The moment Ye Yannded on the ground, a sword light shed. Ye Yan''s right arm snapped off at the shoulder and was sent flying. Blood spewed out like a fountain.

    "Ahh!" Ye Yan screamed miserably.<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, Chen Feng''s body spun. He swung out his leg like a whip andnded a heavy kick on Ye Yan''s chest. Amidst the sound of bones breaking, Ye Yan was sent flying once again. He then mmed heavily into a mountain wall, and with a bang, he fell down!

    "Chen Feng, spare me. Spare me and I''ll tell you a secret!"

    The moment hended, Ye Yan directly knelt down and started begging for mercy. He shouted while spitting out blood: "Chen Feng, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I''m begging you, don''t kill me. I can tell you all of the secrets I know about ''Essence Energy Bead'' and atone for my actions!"

    As he said that, he bent down to kowtow as if he wanted to live and kowtow to Chen Feng. Just as his head was hanging down, his back was almost level with the ground.

    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!"

    Three arrows that were half a foot long shot out from behind his cor. A fishy smell wafted over. These three Sleeve Arrows were simrly highly toxic.

    Chen Feng''s eyes turned cold as he shed out with the Sword in his hand. As the attack was executed, "Dang! Dang! Dang!", the three arrows collided fiercely with the sword, causing a series of sparks to fly.

    After a few more sounds, it was nailed to arge tree at the side. Therge tree that was over a foot in diameter instantly emitted a foul stench and began to wither!

    "Did you bathe these arrows with Soul Shattering Powder? I can feel it."

    Chen Feng''s eyes turned cold as he swung his long sword diagonally. His sword struck one of the poisonous arrows that were stuck in the tree.

    With a swoosh, the poison arrow shot out like lightning and struck Ye Yan, who was still trying to escape. The powerful force that was poured into the poison arrow directly brought Ye Yan into the air and flew forward by five meters!

    Chen Feng''s long sword lightly tapped the tree that was nailed to the poison arrow.

    "Bam!"

    The remaining two poison arrows on the tree were again sent flying by this force. It was also at this moment that the Sword in Chen Feng''s hand spun in a circle and quicklyshed out.

    It instantly struck the two poisonous arrows that were still in the air!

    "Dang!" "Dang!"

    The two poison arrows shot out like lightning and urately nailed Ye Yan''s knees. Ye Yan screamed twice as his legs bent and hey on the ground while screaming miserably, "No no, don''t kill me. I''m still useful to you, don''t kill me!"

    Chen Feng walked over slowly and said coldly, "Ye Yan, because of the Essence Energy Bead that contains the essence of our souls, we three people keep being reborn in every era, only to end up fighting to the death. But in this era, our story will be different. I will kill the three of you and own the Essence Energy Bead solely. At that time, I can once again return to my peak and reign supreme in this era."

    "You should just die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng turned his sword around and poked a few ces on Ye Yan''s body with the sword hilt. After that, he said, "I''ve already sealed your cultivation base and have boosted your senses. From now on, even if you wanted to move your finger, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. In addition, the sensitivity of your body to pain will increase by three times."

    "Enjoy the pain of your own poison. Feel it properly, this is yourst feeling in the world. Soul Shattering Powder will erupt within your body. You will feel as though there are millions of ants swallowing your internal organs inch by inch. Your body, from the inside out, will bepletely corroded. In this period of time, you will want to die more than anyone else."

    "Don''t you like it? You remember right, how you killed my entire family? My wife, my daughter, and my parents, you killed everyone with this poison? I was never able to kill you because you three people always stay together. But in this life, I''ll attack you guys one by one and kill you all.

    "You are the first one."

    Chen Feng lightly patted Ye Yan''s chest twice and watched him cry in pain and slowly die. Ye Yan''s eyes were red but he could only cry in pain and beg for mercy. Lastly, he started begging Chen Feng to kill him immediately. The poison was too terrifying, to the extent that he wanted to die instantly instead of being tortured by poison.

    Three hourster, Ye Yan finally died. His Divine Soulpletely shattered. He died a torturous death.

    "Humph!" Looking at his dead body, Chen Feng snorted coldly then he raised his head and looked at the sky, and muttered: "Xue''er, Min''er, did you see. Finally, in this life, I have finally started taking revenge for you all. And in this life, I will also fulfill my promise to you two, I''ll rule the Heavens!"

 Chapter 949 Ch 949: Chen Long

    Just at this moment, Chen Feng suddenly felt something. He sensed a wave of great angering at him from behind.

    A strong force, apanied by the sound of wind and thunder, quickly sneak attacked from behind Chen Feng.

    Chen Feng was shocked. He quickly dodged to the side and escaped a few meters ahead without looking back. After that, Chen Feng focused all of his True Essence on the Sword in his hand. Then he suddenly turned around and shed out.

    The sword pierced through the ferocious fist''s imprint that wasing from behind.

    "Bam!"

    The sword was deflected to the side and Chen Feng''s entire arm waspletely numb. And that terrifying fist imprint''s momentum did not decrease at all, it smashed heavily into Chen Feng''s right chest.

    "Pfft!"

    Chen Feng felt as if he was hit by a small mountain. He flew backward like he was riding on a cloud. The vitality and blood in his body began to surge uncontrobly. His vision almost went dark and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ? "Boom!"

    After heavily falling to the ground and rolling a few times, Chen Feng finally saw clearly who it was.

    "Ping Furong"

    Chen Feng was shocked. Ping Furong was the first person to be reborn in this era and he is only half a step away from bing an Ancient God. Although Chen Long was also a God, he has be a god only a few years ago. He was not at the level where he could deal with Ping Furong, at least not for the time being.

    With a thought, he took out a talisman and pped it on his body. The talisman flickered slightly and Chen Feng''s body immediately sank to the ground.

    "You want to leave?"

    On Ping Furong''s aged body, a vicious aura surged out. With a hideous expression on his face, he bent down and suddenly mmed his palm onto the ground!

    "Boom!"

    The ground within a thirty-meter radius suddenly shook. Chen Feng, who had just sunk, screamed miserably as he was sent flying by a force. Once again, he fell heavily to the ground.

    Chen Feng, who fell to the ground, suddenly stomped his feet. After that, there was no sign of him, and he did not move at all.

    "Humph!"

    Ping Furong looked coldly at Chen Feng and stopped paying attention to him.

    Ping Furong''s gazended on Ye Yan''s corpse again and his expression became extremely sinister. He never thought that the moment he arrived in this ce, he would see the death of Ye Yan, his close friend who has helped him many times in every era they have been reborn. They were three close friends, and Chen Feng is theirmon enemy.

    But in every life, they would all die together with Chen Long in the end for some reason.

    But when they were reborn in this era, they immediately felt their connection with Essence Energy Bead shattering for some reason. It means, they could no longer be reborn after dying.

    Thus, they started looking for the Essence Energy Bead everywhere. During this period of time, they crossed paths with Chen Long many times and even tried to kill him, but every time, Chen Long was able to escape alive.

    "Damn it!"

    Ping Furong''s momentum surged as he roared towards the sky: "Chen Feng, I will tear you into a thousand pieces. I want you to pay with blood for Ye Yan''s death."

    Since their connection with Essence Energy Bead has already been shattered, it means they could no longer be reborn after dying. It also means Ye Yan has died this time for real, never to be born again.

    On the other side, Chen Feng, who had just ''died'', suddenly rolled over and stood up, then quickly went into the jungle!

    "F*ck you!" Ping Furong was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    It turns out that Chen Long was ying dead just now, he was ying with him, waiting for an opportunity to escape!

    Ping Furong''s eyes were immediately filled with killing intent. With a few leaps, he chased after Chen Feng.

    "If I don''t kill you this time, I swear I won''t be a human!" He shouted and kept chasing after Chen Long.

    ''I don''t want to die. No, I absolutely cannot die here!"

    Chen Feng stuffed a bunch of pills into his mouth. He forced himself to get dizzy and increased his speed to the fastest he could.

    Previously, he was able to face Ye Yan with ease. If he couldn''t beat Ye Yan, at least he had a chance to escape.

    However, after being severely injured, Ping Furong, who was about to advance and be an Ancient God, was almost guaranteed to die. No, it would be a one in a hundred death row!<sub> </sub>

    Blood continuously flowed out from Chen Feng''s mouth. The piercing pain continued to torment Chen Feng''s mind. The pain wasn''t what Chen Feng cared about the most. What Chen Feng cared about the most was that he could feel his own strength.

    It was constantly being lost, at a rapid rate!

    His movements were getting slower and slower, more and more unable to keep up. If this state continued, Ping Furong would catch up to him before long!

    "No matter how fast I am, I can''tpare to the Ping Furong who was famous for his speed in my original era. Furthermore, I am heavily injured, so this speed won''tst long."

    "Fight. Yes, I have to fight!"

    "But how?"

    "Wait a moment, I could take him to that ce!"

    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and locked in a direction as he ran like mad. The ce he wanted to go was a ruin. Thest time he came to this forest, he once found a treasure inside the ruin in a valley. He wanted to go deeper inside the ruin and explore, however, after Chen Feng secretly looked at it once, he obediently backed out.

    There is because he came across an Ancient God-levelled demonic beast there.

    Even if Ping Furong, who was chasing behind him, met that demonic beast, he would definitely only be able to run away!

    Right now, Chen Feng wanted to go to the ruin in that valley.

    Since he couldn''t escape, then he would lure Ping Furong to the ce where the demonic beast is.

    Then let''s fight to the death!

    To lead Ping Furong to the purple ape, the ancient god-leveled demonic beast, Chen Feng started dashing in that direction.

    "You can''t escape!"

    Ping Furong''s old but ruthless voice came from behind. He was quickly closing in. The aura of death enveloped Chen Feng.

    Chen Feng jumped around in the forest. He picks a ce with a lot of obstacles to run. Without even turning his head, he scolded, "You old fogey, you think you can kill me? F*ck, we have been reborn a total of five times now but you alone were never able to kill me. Instead, we four died together each time."

    Ping Furong didn''t say anything.

    However, his speed became faster and faster and he was constantly closing the distance between him and Chen Feng.

    Ye Chenfeng gritted his teeth and cursed again: "Heh, I killed Ye Yan, your close friend and I''ll also kill you. After killing you, I''ll go for your brother-inw''s head and make him suffer the pain he had given to my parents.

    Ping Furong''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he gritted his teeth, but he still didn''t say anything. Chen Feng''s words were like a knife, piercing into his heart.

    Chen Feng continued to say loudly: "Old thing, remember this, if I, Chen Feng, do not die today, I will definitely return to kill you just like how I killed that dog, Ye Yan.

    "All of you have to pay the price for everything you have done. I will make sure to kill all of you for real. You won''t be able to be reborn again just like your that bastard."

    Ping Furong was still silent and the distance closed.

    "Sizzle sizzle!"

    A sharp sound pierced through the air from behind. Two streams of sword light filled with dense killing intent and sword intent rushed towards Chen Feng''s back at an incredible speed.

    Chen Feng quickly moved to the side and easily dodged the two sword strikes with the help of the rocks. However, his face turned a little solemn.

    The distance between them had almost closed to Ping Furong''s attack range. His life and death were at very high risk.

    Suddenly, Chen Feng was stunned. Right next to him in the forest, a purple shadow was rapidly advancing through the forest!

    "Is it that Purple Ape? Did ite out of the ruin on its own?

    Chen Feng was slightly stunned when he saw the Purple Ape hurdling at him at a high speed. The speed of this demonic beast wasn''t any slower than him or Ping Furong, which surprised him a bit.

    Chen Feng endured the pain and waved his hand, shouting loudly: "Over here, you beast, look here. I''m the one who stole your treasurest time. Hurry up ande for me!"

    "Roar!"

    The purple ape let out a deep and terrifying roar, immediately startling and scaring Ping Furnog.

 Chapter 950 Ch 950: The Hunt Begins!

    10 Yearster...

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. It was at this moment that the Net of Laws around him also disappeared. The entire space on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda once again returned to its previous peace. Otherwise, when Ye Xiao wasprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law, the entire space on the First Floor was wavering with dense fluctuation ofws.

    In the outside world, only ten years have passed now, but on the first floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, a total of 1,000 years have passed.

    After all, when Ye Xiao ascended and arrived in the Divine Realm, the time ratio on the First Floor also rose from 1:10 to 1:100. Which means, one year outside is equal to a hundred years on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    In this period of 1,000 years, Ye Xiao had not onlyprehended the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to 15%, but he had also strengthened hisprehension of Creation Law, finallyprehending it to 1%. He also deepened hisprehension of Destruction Law to 5%.

    Understanding the Supreme Laws are really too difficult. In contrast to the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law which only took him about 100 years toprehend from 1% to 15%, it took Ye Xiao a total of 900 years toprehend Destruction Law to 5% from 1% and 1% Law of Creation.

    The Nine Story Pagoda really helped him a lot. Because of the time difference between the first floor and the outside world, Ye Xiao saved his 990 years worth of time.

    "It is time to hunt!"

    A light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes and Ye Xiao soon disappeared. The next moment he appeared on the Fifth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda. Then he stepped past the lone Gate standing there.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    _Outside the Ancient Feather City_

    _Mountain Range_

    A huge spatial fluctuation appeared and the next moment, a vortex was formed. Then Ye Xiao walked out of the vortex and looked in the direction of Ancient Feather City.

    His target was Song Family.

    Last time, he spared the Song Family because he needed to not only devour the Laws, but also the Profound Meaning of Laws that Ruler and above realm cultivators haveprehended.

    Now that he was sure he could devour the Profound Meaning of Ordinary and Unique Laws, he decided to start the hunt.

    But before that, Ye Xiao tried to sense Xue Xiaofei using his Soul Imprint, only to find out that she is very far from the Ancient Feather City.

    "Anyway, after dealing with the Song Family and the God Tower here, I''ll go and look for Xiaofei."

    Ye Xiao soon disappeared from his spot.

    p .....</anda>

    _Ancient Feather City, Song Family_

    Ye Xiao himself quietly approached the residential area of the Song Family.

    He looked from the eaves of a building, only to see again those low-lying residential areas. Some were alreadypletely dark, but most of them were brightly lit. It was unknown what the Song family''s direct descendants were up to.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to step forward, the sound of heavy footsteps suddenly came from afar, causing Ye Xiao toe to halt. He remained standing there because he was sure that even if those people were to pass this ce, they won''t be able to discover him.

    This time, Ye Xiao''s main target was Rulers and above, but he will not hesitate to kill those of lower cultivation bases as well. As long as they are from the Son Family, they would die.

    Not long after, a group of four Heavenly Lord Realm guards suddenly approached from afar, slowly walking towards Ye Xiao. Although they looked serious, but Ye Xiao could tell that these people were only putting on an act and did not look at them seriously.

    Seeing that the people were getting closer and closer to him, Ye Xiao frowned, a look of killing intent shing past his eyes. It is because of what the guards were talking about.

    "Have you heard, our Second Young Master hase back, and the moment he came back, he destroyed that Third Rate Family, Chu Family, and brought all young girls and women of the Chu Family here to y. He has already yed to death with the wife of the Chu Family''s leader. Hahaha, she was really beautiful."<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, only I could also y with them. But her daughter is more beautiful. Second Young Master has already decided to gift her to the Breaking Sword God of God Tower."

    "Yes, I just don''t understand why he decided to gift her to the Breaking Sword God. He could have gifted her to me instead. Uff, how good it would have been. Hahahaha!"

    "You must be dreaming. Do you think you are qualified to y with the daughter of the Chu Family?"

    The killing intent in Ye Xiao''s eyes grew stronger. This damn family really needs to be exterminated. His body shed out from the shadows with the spear in his hand. Then he thrust the spear at an unimaginable speed, directly piercing through the heart of one of the guards. Then his left hand casually twisted the neck of the other person, instantly breaking the neck, not allowing him to even let out a scream.

    After killing the two, Ye Xiao''s speed did not decrease in the slightest, and with an even faster speed, he rushed toward the other person.

    This time, the spear in Ye Xiao''s hand directly pierced through his opponent''s neck, he then abandoned his spear, his left hand grabbing onto the fourth person and instantly breaking his neck again.

    When the four people were taken care of in a row, thest person in front finally realized something was wrong even though the sound was subtle. Unfortunately, when he turned around, all he saw was a sh of cold light and nothing else.

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Almost at the same time, four sounds of peoplending on the ground sounded out. For taking care of four people, Ye Xiao only took a few seconds of time.

    He looked around and after confirming that no one was around, he quickly pulled the four of them into the bushes to hide.

    Ye Xiao didn''t kill them by destroying their souls because he wanted to let them feel the pain before dying at the very least, and he had decided to do this with all the people of the Song Family.

    Ye Xiao did not waste any of these people''s hard work of countless years. He immediately started devouring their cultivation andprehension ofws. Then he devoured their Nascent Soul as well and those Nascent Souls were directly swallowed by the Divine Nascent Soul sitting on top of the Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao was just trying, he didn''t expect the Divine Nascent Soul to be able to devour other Nascent Souls, growing stronger. Yet again, he found something else to devour.

    After that, when Ye Xiao appeared again, he had already changed into the Song family''s guard uniform that he had taken from one of the guards.

    He had already decided to not use any of the dragons'' abilities. He would only use Devouring Law. There is no need for him to always rely on those damn ancestral dragons'' ability to do something after all.

    After wearing this set of clothes, Ye Xiao once again took advantage of the night sky to sneakily enter the Song family''s disciple''s residence area!

    After all, it was alreadyte at night, so even though those people did not rest, they rarely moved around outside. Other than the first group of patrolling guards, Ye Xiao did not run into anyone else who disturbed him.

    It went without a hitch as he approached a brightly lit room.

    In the shadows, Ye Xiao listened attentively and at the same time, broke the window paper. The situation in the room instantly rushed into Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    However, it made Ye Xiao''s face turn red.

    It waspletely different from what he imagined. On the bed in the room, there were two naked people moving around incessantly, and he could hear the obscene soundsing from them, causing Ye Xiao''s face to turn darker and darker.

    Ye Xiao could only call it bad luck toe across such things.

    Naturally, he couldn''t just wait outside. Who knew when the two inside would stop? While the two inside were in high spirits, he just silently push open the door and slowly walk inside.

    He got closer and closer, and soon, he could see those two hardworking bodies on the bed very clearly.

    ''Damn, she is busty!''

    ''Cough! Cough!''

    Ye Xiao shook his head. Then he calmed his heart. And only then did he take action without any more hesitation. He suddenly elerated, the spear in his hand bringing about a gust of wind as he rushed towards the two of them.

 Chapter 951 Ch 951: Song Wu: Second Young Master

    Those two people were in a state of oblivion when they suddenly heard a strong gust of winde from behind them. They subconsciously raised their heads to look, but unfortunately, their vision blurred and they didn''t even have the time to cry out before theypletely lost consciousness.

    After easily taking care of the two, Ye Xiao had simrly swallowed their cultivation andprehension of Laws as well as Profound Meanings. What made Ye Xiao surprised was that the man was actually a Ruler.

    After closing the door, Ye Xiao once again sneaked into the darkness, as if nothing had happened.

    What happened next was simple, Ye Xiao kept shuttling back and forth in the vicinity, singling out those who had reached Heavenly Divine Lord or higher for a kill. As for the servants, Ye Xiao did not casually kill them, of course, if they were those types of arrogant servants, Ye Xiao was not merciful either.

    In less than an hour, Ye Xiao had consecutively entered nine rooms and killed eleven people. During this process, hisprehension ofws increased greatly.

    Soon, he arrived in front of a luxurious courtyard, covering an area of over 300 meters.

    Just outside the gate, two squads of eight people were guarding. Not to mention those hidden in the shadows, ording to the aura that Ye Xiao detected, there were at least three existences in Ruler Realm and above.

    It was obvious that someone very important was living in this room!

    With the help of his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao soon detected and killed the three guards who were hiding in the ambush first, then killed the eight guards who were patrolling before quietly entering into a dark corner at the back of the room.

    After pausing for a moment, he waited for a few minutes before concentrating his attention on the room.

    From the reflection, there were at least four people in the room.

    Sure enough, when Ye Xiao observed, he discovered that there were four people inside. Moreover, there was one person sitting opposite to the four people.

    However, when he saw the person seated, Ye Xiao''s expression became somewhat strange. Even he did not expect that he would actually bump into Song Wu, the Second Young Master, so easily.

    Ye Xiao recognized almost all important members of the Song Family because he has read the memries of Elder Zhang before killing him.

    "Second Young Master Song, the herbs I''ve searched for you are more or less ready. In a while, we can invite a master refiner to help you concoct pills. When that happens, your cultivation will definitely recover quickly!" A middle-aged man spoke respectfully to Song Wu who was seated on a chair.

    "Hmm, well done!" Song Wu expressionlessly nodded his head, even though he was praising the other party, he did not reveal the slightest bit of a smile.

    After a moment of silence, a hint of hatred shed across Song Wu''s face. He raised his head to look at another person at the side and asked: "Is there still no news from Uncle Yun and the rest?"

    "Master Yun is an existence at the God Realm and he even brought three Exalted Rulers to deal with a small Lu family. And now that no news hase back, I think it''s because the two ces are too far away. Furthermore, they might be celebrating on the way, so they might note today, and they will definitely be back tomorrow!" The person next to him trembled in his heart. He immediately took two steps forward, smiled, and began to exin.

    "Oh! Ok!" Song Wu slightly nodded his head. Although he knew this, when he thought about his enemy, Young Lady Chu''s fiance''s strange methods, he started to feel uneasy.

    After massacring the Chu Family, he brought alldies of that family here. He yed to death with the Chu Family''s leader''s wife and was still keeping their daughter, Chu Ling, somewhere in the Song Family.

    But yesterday, when he went out, he was attacked by Chu Ling''s fiance, Lu Feng. He almost died at his hand, and only escaped with great difficulty.

    After returning, he sent a few people to exterminate the Lu Family as well. Because the Lu Family is also just like the Chu Family, a third-rate force, it doesn''t require much menpower to annihte them.

    However, Lu Feng is somewhat weird. He is only a Ruler, but for some reason, he could easily deal with Exalted Rulers.

    He was fearing if Lu Feng was able to put up a fight against a God, his uncle Song Yun, then it would be too terrifying.

    However, he quickly suppressed his unease and continued: "How much time until Green Spirit Sect''s envoy arrives?"

    "ording to our report, the disciple recruitment messenger from Green Spirit Sect has already left. I estimate that they have already reached the imperial city and will probably arrive in Ancient Feather City in a few days!" It was the same person who continued.<sub> </sub>

    "Where are my father and the others?" Song Wu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked.

    "Patriarch has gone to the City Lord''s Mansion. Although the Green Spirit Sect has made some preparations, something happened that caused Patriarch to be alerted. He has to take care of the details to prevent any loopholes!" The respectful voice sounded once again.

    Outside the window, Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with a cold light, and his killing intent disappeared. Resisting the urge to charge in, Ye Xiao listened for a while.

    However, what followed next was nothing. It was nothing more than something that had recently happened in Ancient Feather City.

    After a long while, Song Wu finally waved his hand and said: "It''s gettingte, you guys can go back first!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The four of them looked at each other, cupped their hands, and quickly left.

    Seeing the four of them turning to leave, Ye Xiao was ready to kill them, but then at this moment, he sensed a few Ancient Gods flying from afar, going deep inside the Song Family.

    Ye Xiao frowned and then gave up his intention of killing these four people immediately. It would cause too much noise, after all, he has already decided not to use the "Soul Destruction" ability, and to let these guys feel the pain before dying.

    He decided to kill them one by one instead of pouncing at them immediately.

    Ye Xiao touched the gate and hide behind it, and it was at this moment that the four people just happened to walk out of their rooms, and after walking out of the courtyard together, they split into three different paths and headed towards three different locations.

    Two of them were together while the other two continued to head deeper into the inner chamber. The other middle-aged man looked toward the outer courtyard. It seemed like they weren''t members of the Song family''s direct line of descent or just the guards of the Song family.

    These four people were already Exalted Rulers.

    Ye Xiao first spread a kind of poison and silently poisoned the four Exalted Rulers. The poison was something that could make them lose their voice.

    Ye Xiao focused on the middle-aged man who was walking toward the outer courtyard. The middle-aged man strode quickly towards the outer courtyard, unaware that he was being watched.

    Although it was within the Song family residence, the outer courtyard had already been explored by Ye Xiao, which was already considered familiar. Not to mention, he has once already intruded inside the Song Family before.

    After seeing that person walking out, Ye Xiao immediately disappeared from his spot and appeared 300 meters away from the middle-aged man. Then he started waiting for the middle-aged man toe.

    In a short moment, the middle-aged man came out from the inside. When he passed by Ye Xiao''s hiding ce, he did not notice anything strange and directly walked towards the outside.

    However, just as he walked a meter forward, Ye Xiao suddenly rushed out from the tree''s shadow and stabbed his spear into the opponent''s heart.

    The whistling wind finally caught the attention of the man, who was clearly an extremely experienced person. Sensing that there was a sneak attack behind him, he did not turn around or continue to flee but instead retrieved a long sword from his storage ring. With lightning speed, he tried to block the attack with his hand.

    But he failed!

    How could he, an Exalted God, could stop Ye Xiao''s strike? Ye Xiao could even kill Ancient Gods, let alone this Exalted God.

    p The opponent''s weapon broke and Ye Xiao''s spear pierced into the middle-aged man''s heart.</anda>

    The middle-aged man was about to say something but he soon discovered that he has lost his voice. He forwned and tried his best to say something, but couldn''t say anything at all.

    It was at this moment that Ye Xiao started devouring his cultivation, andprehension of Laws and Profound Meanings.

 Chapter 952 Ch 952: Song Familys Nightmare

    The middle-aged man had yet to die, and when Ye Xiao started devouring, he experienced a kind of pain that he has never felt before. For a moment, he even thought to die instead of suffering this kind of pain.

    It was as if his soul was forcefully but very slowly being peeled out of his body.

    When Ye Xiao finished devouring hisprehension ofws and Profound Meanings, he also lost his life.

    Ye Xiao looked at the corpse of the middle-aged man and snorted coldly. Then he turned in that direction and was ready to go for his next target. But it was at this moment when hurried steps came from afar.

    Ye Xiao looked in that direction and muttered: "Looks like the smell of blood has attracted their attention."

    Ye Xiao immediately kicked the middle-aged man''s corpse flying into the grass at the side, then he moved a few dozen meters away.

    It was at this moment a team of four people rushed over from afar.

    "The smell of blood ising from this ce!" A low voice suddenly rang out. The originally rushing people suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked around warily.

    "There''s blood on the ground!"

    One of them pointed to the bloodstain that Ye Xiao had left on the ground when he killed the middle-aged man, and the four of them immediately approached him carefully.

    There were several times when they felt someone''s gaze sweeping over him which scared the hell out of them. They felt like this because Ye Xiao had no intention of concealing his presence from these people. Fortunately, Ye Xiao did not take any action, at least not for the time being which allowed these four people to stay alive.

    These four guards were just Heavenly Divine Lords. Ye Xiao could kill them in an instand, without making them let out a single voice.

    The four guards immediately started looking around but they didn''t find anyone even after some time. Thus, they prepared to leave, however, at this moment, one of these four people''s eyes widened as he stared straight in front of him. Arge amount of blood was still unceasingly gushing out of his neck. It was obvious that someone attacked him but the attacker was so fast that he failed to see him.

    A burst of chilliness immediately assaulted the other three people''s hearts when they saw this scene, causing them to feel a chill on their backs.

    They turned, only to see a light shing in front of their eyes again.

    Swish!

    A light shed by and the next instant arge number of spear shadows appeared in the air.

    The three of them did not even realize that such a huge change had happened when they let out miserable screams as the spear shadows pierced through their bodies. But stragely, their sounds did not even travel 10 meters in radius before they died down.

    After that, he devoured what he needed before continuing the journey of hunting.

    .....

    Song Wu''s current location was not very far away from Ye Xiao, adding that Ye Xiao was constantly killing and moving forward, in a short moment he had already reached Song Wu''s room, he pushed open the door and quickly walked in.

    "Didn''t I already say it? Don''t bother me unless it''s something important!" Song Wu spoke out in displeasure, and then, he turned and looked towards the door.

    "Hmm? Who are you?" Song Wu was startled, then looked at the person in front of him who was dressed in the Song family''s guards uniform and started to feel suspicious.

    But in the next moment, Song Wu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed greatly when he saw Ye Xiao holding a spear dyed in blood walking toward him. He retreated a few steps before shouting: "Wh-Who are you? What do you want?"

    For a moment, Song Wu felt a ferocious monster coldly looking at him, which caused him to almost pee in his pants.

    "I''m here to send you on your way!" Ye Xiao''s face revealed a smile, and without giving Song Wu a chance to speak, he pounced forward with the spear in his hand that directly pierced through Song Wu''s heart.

    After taking care of Song Wu, Ye Xiao took off the spatial ring he was wearing on his left index finger.

    "Heh, there are quite a few good items!"

    As he fiddled with the spatial ring on his hand, Ye Xiao revealed a smile. After that, Ye Xiao once again started devouring his needs from Song Wu''s dead body.

    Song Wu, the second young master of the Song Family, died just like that.<sub> </sub>

    Both brothers had already died and Ye Xiao was the one to kill them. Now, it was about time for him to start taking care of those Gods and Ancient Gods.

    After exiting Song Wu''s room, he started massacring again. During this process, he killed the other three Exalted Gods who were talking with Song Wu before. And it was at this time that his movements started being noticed by others.

    Actually, a lot of people died in a very short period of time. Their disappearance attracted other people''s attention and it caused a ruckus outside. It was clear that the ruckus caused by themotion made by rmed people who discovered many dead bodies everywhere in the Song Family.

    Now, there were many people rushing over, looking for Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao was even faster, before they could find him, he had already rushed toward the other houses.

    Ye Xiao was not afraid of them, he just wanted to finish them one by one.

    What is more, he has benefitted greatly in this hunt. In this short period of time, he has already hunted down more than a hundred people and devoured more than 300 Laws of Heavenly Dao and more than 50 Profound Meanings. With this, his strength had also increased greatly, but it was still nowhere to face the Emissary of Heavens.

    Soon, Ye Xiao appeared in front of the next room.

    "Bang!"

    With a kick, he kicked open a door without giving the person inside a chance to reply, Ye Xiao punched out and killed him.

    He then used Devouring Law to quickly devour his cultivation base, Laws, and Profound Meanings and turned around to rush towards another room.

    After repeatedly killing three people, Ye Xiao once again rushed out and met head-on with the Song family''s Upper Echoleons.

    "He is here!"

    A low roar sounded out, and following that, a group of people immediately surrounded Ye Xiao who had just walked out of his room.

    "You are courting death!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, seeing these people rushing towards him, he was not in a rush to escape, but instead raised the spear in his hand, and rushed towards these people with a speed that was extremely fast.

    Most of them were only Exalted Rulers, and only two of them were Gods. They posed no threat to Ye Xiao.

    In front of these people''s eyes, Ye Xiao''s body became like a mirage. The moment he came into contact with the first person, the spear in his hand immediately pierced through their throats, and following that, the attack in his hands did not change, but second, third!

    There were only seven of them, and three of them were killed by Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye!

    Just as Ye Xiao was nning to kill the fourth person, one of the two Gods finally caught up. With a swing of the sword in his hand, he wanted to cancel out Ye Xiao''s attack.

    However, as soon as the two attacks collided, the person spat out arge mouthful of blood and flew out at an even faster speed.

    The other God had originally nned to rush up to support, but after seeing this scene, he stopped forcefully at a distance of fewer than three meters away from Ye Xiao, then turned and ran outside.

    But, why would Ye Xiao give him the chance to escape?

    He executed the Essence Devour Escape and instantly caught up to that God and pierced the spear through his heart.

    After casually devouring everything on his body, Ye Xiao directly threw his corpse at the Exalted Rulers while he himself rushed toward the God who was previously sent flying by Ye Xiao.

    After being hit and blown away by Ye Xiao, that God had not recovered his strength yet, he could see that Ye Xiao had effortlessly killed the other person who had a cultivation level simr to his.

    This made him even more afraid to retaliate. His heart was filled with fear toward Ye Xiao!

    Now that he saw Ye Xiao pouncing towards him, without thinking, he turned around and rushed back towards the direction he came from. At the same time, he shouted anxiously, "Help, help, help! "Kill��"

    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened. He lowered his head and looked at his chest, where a sharp spear had pierced through his heart!

 Chapter 953 Ch 953: Sword Soul

    Ye Xiao turns to look at the remaining two trembling Exalted Rulers behind him after dealing with the two Gods.

    In their eyes, the current Ye Xiao was simply a demon. Especially since there were five corpses of theirrades lying on the ground, the scene was extremely strange.

    However, the two of them had no way to escape, and could only look at Ye Xiao, and continuously whisper: "Don''te over, don''te over!"

    With regards to this, Ye Xiao obviously turned a deaf ear to them, he leisurely walked towards the two and raised the spear in his hand.

    However, before Ye Xiao could thrust his spear, the two of them had already knelt down and started kowtowing to Ye Xiao: "I have both my parents and children to take care of, I havee to the Song family not to risk my life, as long as you spare me, I will definitely repay you!"

    The other man was stunned, but he knew that this was their only chance of survival. He nodded and also started begging for his life, "That''s right, that''s right. I''m willing to be your ve. As long as you let us go!"

    Hearing the two''s words, Ye Xiao frowned, he had originally nned to swing his sword, but in the end, he did not.

    Both of them were ecstatic as they saw this.

    Seeing that more and more people were attracted over, Ye Xiao''s frown became deeper and deeper, then turned and ran out.

    But, just as Ye Xiao turned around, among the two who were initially kneeling on the ground in panic, one of them had a look of killing intent on his face, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed straight at Ye Xiao''s heart.

    If it hit, Ye Xiao would definitely die!

    The other person widened his eyes as he looked at this scene in disbelief. Obviously, he did not expect hisrade to be so reckless, however, he was also looking forward to seeing if hisrade could actually take Ye Xiao down.

    If they were to really take them down, then both of them would definitely aplish a great deed. At the very least, their status in the Song family would undergo a tremendous change.

    It was a pity that before hisrade person could even touch Ye Xiao''s clothes, a cold light shed, and he saw hisrade who had already stood up and was about to ambush Ye Xiao fall to the ground.

    Then, he raised his head to look at Ye Xiao, only to realize that Ye Xiao was faintly smiling at him.

    It was obvious that Ye Xiao had no intention of letting them go from the start. He was just pretending to let them go and leave, he was obviously testing what their reaction would be in that situation!

    He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his vision blurred, and hepletely lost consciousness.

    Ye Xiao very quickly devoured everything he could from those Exalted Rulers and Gods, and then he turned his gaze to the entrance of the courtyard.

    There, one more person suddenly appeared!

    It was not only at the courtyard''s gate. When Ye Xiao turned his head, he saw that there was an additional middle-aged man on the left and right eaves.

    These three people were all Gods, and two of them were about to advance and be Ancient Gods.

    The eyes of the three people all fell on Ye Xiao''s body and they were all frowning slightly because after killing Song Wu, Ye Xiao''s face was already covered by a ck cloth and the three could not see what Ye Xiao looked like at all.

    But looking at the speed at which Ye Xiao moved earlier and the corpses on the ground, they guessed that Ye Xiao is at a very powerful God.

    "Fourth Bro, go and test him!" The person at the door suddenly spoke.

    "Alright!"

    "Yes." The middle-aged man on the right side of the eave responded. He stepped on the eaves a few times and suddenly jumped down from the eaves that were several meters high.

    Afternding on the ground, he did not slow down at all and went straight for Ye Xiao. At the same time, he had already unsheathed the sword in his hand.

    Sensing the strong gale whistling towards him, Ye Xiao squinted his eyes, but he did not show any sign of panic on his face.

    Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to him, Ye Xiao''s left hand suddenly formed a spear of True Essence, and the spear immediately flew out of his hand, straight toward the iing person.

    "Hmph, you dare to use such a simple trick to make a fool of yourself?"<sub> </sub>

    That God sneered, he shook the sword in his hand and raise it to face theing Spear, nning to directly use the sword''s body to block Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Ye Xiao, who was watching from the side, waspletely stunned, and almostughed out loud.

    Even Ye Xiao did not expect that the other party would look down so much on him at this crucial moment. In his eyes, the other party should have been more careful since he has just killed two Gods and their corpses are still lying on the ground.

    "Bang��"

    A muffled sound was suddenly heard. The God, who was rushing down from the sky, stopped after being struck. He looked at the sword in his hand with disbelief in his eyes.

    One could see that the originally sharp longsword was now covered with spiderweb-like cracks.

    "Hiss��"

    "How, how is this possible? My sword, it is been destroyed just like that?" That person''s eyes were staring unwaveringly. He did not expect that a Spear that was generated by the cirction of True Essence would actually have such great power.

    But regardless of whether he had expected it or not, Ye Xiao would not just stand there and wait.

    Without hesitation, the moment the spear left his hand, Ye Xiao moved, the spear in his hand followed along with a shocking Spear Intent, rushing straight at his opponent.

    Due to the speed being too fast, that person''s reaction speed was somewhat untimely. It was simply unrealistic to think of using his broken sword to block Ye Xiao''s attack that was executed with the Void Shattering Spear.

    Helpless, he could only try his best to avoid it. Raising the sword above his head, he tried to defend himself against Ye Xiao''s attack. At the same time, he retreated to give his opponent more room to retaliate.

    "Not good, Fourth Brother is in danger, hurry up!"

    A low roar suddenly sounded.

    Immediately after, the other two Gods simultaneously pounced on Ye Xiao.

    However, the reactions of the two of them were still slightly slow.

    Before the two of them pounced, "Ding", a clear sound of collision resounded.

    On the sword that was being raised above his head by Ye Xiao''s opponent, the cracks kept growing bigger, and very soon, the sword shattered into pieces that scattered all over the ce.

    But even now, Ye Xiao''s Void Shattering Spear didn''t stop, directly piercing his opponent''s heart.

    That God opened his eyes wide in shock. Even though he was unwilling, his pupils also started to dte.

    Ye Xiao then seized the opportunity to devour everything that this God has to offer him and then turned to those two Gods who have already arrived in front of him.

    Ye Xiao killed a God right in front of their eyes, causing them to be enraged to the extreme.

    However, they didn''t lose their mind because of this. One of them was holding a long sword while the other one was holding an axe.

    The one holding the long sword made his move first. The long sword in his hand slowed down, and then he used an extremelyplex sword technique.

    The two of them were clearly still several meters apart, but Ye Xiao felt his entire body bing surrounded by countless swords. He had the feeling of being locked on from every direction. It was as if his struggle would all be in vain because no matter where he tried to dodge, he would be within the range of the sword move. He could only choose to receive the strike head-on.

    "Sword Heart... No, this is much more than just Sword Heart. What is this?" Ye Xiao had seen something like this for the first time. He was really surprised and asked.

    "It is called Sword Soul. Sword Heart is the fourth stage of Sword Way where a martial artistprehends the sword through his heart and keeps the sword in his heart. And if you are going to ask what it means by Keeping The Sword in Heart, then stop, I''m not gonna answer."

    "As for the Sword Soul, it is the stage above the Sword Heart. As long as oneprehends the Sword Soul, even the air will be a sharp sword for them to use. With just a thought, I can create millions of swords out of nowhere and guide them as I wish. The Sword is my soul and my Soul has be a Sword!"

    "The profoundness of Sword Soul is something you won''t understand even if you try toprehend it for your entire lifetime. Today, I will kill you with my Sword Soul and clean the dirt you have thrown on the Song Family''s name by cutting you into a hundred pieces!"

 Chapter 954 Ch 954: Spear Soul

    "Sword Soul, huh?" Ye Xiao looked at his surroundings and suddenly, a weird smile appeared on his face. Then he said:"It''s a pity that you are not an Ancient God. Otherwise, you would have been able to put up a fight against me!"

    The moment Ye Xiao finished his words, his eyes shed with a green glow as he observed that sword-wielding God as well as the manifestation of Sword Soul. It was at this moment that the sword soul attacked Ye Xiao like rain, falling from above, targeting him from every direction.

    Ye Xiao did not dodge nor did he have any intention of evading the attack. He kept observing everything very carefully. He saw how the sword energy was flowing inside the sword-wilding God''s body, he saw the flow of sword energy in the air and how the Sword Soul affected the entire space.

    With the Eyes of Insight, he saw far more than what a normal pair of eyes could see. He noticed the entire space vibrating fiercely, as if the Sword Soul could cut through the space anytime. He noted down the fierce sword energy spreading everywhere like an overwhelming spider, covering the sky and earth.

    With the Sword Soul, even a void where nothing exists can be a sword to shred everything into thin pieces, making them look like ashes.

    Those swords in the air shot and stabbed Ye Xiao''s body from every direction, making him bleed all over his body, however, instead of groaning in pain, Ye Xiao closed his eyes and felt the profoundness of these swords.

    "Everything has its own sources, and the sources create rules. And the rulese from Heavens itself. Humans have Dao, demons have Dao, and even the Heavens have Dao. Swords Dao is special, birthing Sword Way. Unlike other weapons, Sword Way has many stages and the final stage is Sword Soul."

    "But... Is it really the truth?"

    "Can''t the way of other weapons also beprehended to the fifth stage, the ''Soul'' Stage?"

    "Who was the first person toprehend the Sword Soul?"

    Ye Xiao looked deep in thought, it was as if those countless wounds were not on his body but someone else''s. If he wanted, he could have immediately dealt with everything, but currently, he was using the Eyes of Insight toprehend something. He seemed to be very close, but at the same time, he seemed to be very far away from understanding what he wanted.

    "Celestial Sword Emperor, he is a person from the Primordial Era. He was the previous owner of God ying Sword. With the God ying Sword in hand, he made a name for himself. He must be the one toprehend the Sword Way to the fifth stage, making it known throughout the Heavens. Because of him, everyone must have started believing in Swords."

    "As for other weapons, there has never been a weapon like God ying Sword in the history of Heavens that could let its ownerprehend the Weapon Way, thus no one has been able to everprehend more than the Intent of their weapons, making them believe that other weapons are inferior to swords and Sword Way."

    "Today, I shallprehend the Spear Soul and the de Soul!"

    As Ye Xiao said this, the sky darkened again and a huge pair of eyes appeared in the sky above the Song Family, frightening everyone. The pair of eyes looked coldly at Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao did not react at all.

    He closed his eyes and hold the Void Shattering Spear in his hand. Then he suddenly opened his eyes as a green light shed in his eyes. The next instant, he raised his spear, thrusting it at the pair of huge eyes.

    A terrifying energy wave swept over as a boundless and fearsome aura erupted forth, destroying everything in the surroundings of 1,000 meters. The entire Song Family was destroyed in an instant, but no life was lost.

    This fearsome aura startled everyone. Even those Ancient Gods looked at the source of this aura with horror in their eyes, for they have never seen anything like this before.

    Suddenly, countless sharp spears manifested in the air. These spears were translucent, and at the same time, they seemed to contain boundless strength.

    It was at this time that Ye Xiao''s eyes shed again and the spears immediately targeted Song Family''s Rulers and above martial artists.

    Ye Xiao then closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. He suddenly went into a state of enlightenment after executing this attack. Just with this attack alone, he had killed all martial artists below God Realm. Many of the Gods of the Song Family were also killed and many managed to block the spear attack. Such people suffered minor as well as serious injuries.

    As for those Ancient Gods, they were also injured, but they were doing much better than the Gods.

    The pair of eyes in the air also seemed to have been injured but its injuries healed at a very fast speed and looked down at Ye Xiao coldly again. But it didn''t take any action against Ye Xiao for some reason.<sub> </sub>

    Those injured Gods and Ancient Gods flew out and started gathering where Ye Xiao was sitting cross-legged, soon surrounding himpletely. They looked at their enemy who was carelessly cultivating at this ce, as if didn''t think of them more than ants.

    This made them furious. They wanted to attack and kill him immediately, but that constantly rising sharp aura on Ye Xiao''s body frightened them. For some reason, they seemed to be looking at a fiend sitting high above them. Even if the fiend''s eyes are closed, it doesn''t mean ants like them could do anything against the fiend.

    It was at this moment, Ye Xiao again opened his eyes. But this time, his eyes were no longer glowing green. His eyes returned to normal. Even the fearsome aura around his body also disappeared.

    "Eyes of Insight... What a magnificent and heaven-defying pair of eyes. No wonder the Three-eyed Race was cursed by the Heavens to never be able to produce a Ruler and above martial artists. With this pair of eyes, I even managed to understand the Sword Soulpletely andprehend my own Spear Soul. I just have to sit down for a few days and I believe I can evenprehend de Soul!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao looked around him and saw all the Gods and Ancient Gods that were looking at him with furious as well as fearful gazes.

    Ye Xiao looked at them and said: "I will no longer waste my time on you guys. I shall annihte the Song Family from the surface of this world!"

    As Ye Xiao said, countless spears once again manifested in the air without Ye Xiao doing anything, and this time, the spear''s power was overwhelming as well. It was at least three times stronger than before.

    Before the people of the Song Family could do or say anything, the spears made their move and immediately attacked these people.

    "Ahhh!"

    "F*ck!"

    "Show mercy... Please..."

    Many different voices echoed in the surroundings but soon died down. The Spear Soul not attacked their body but also attacked their souls. These people experienced the pain of spears piercing into their Divine Souls, making them feel tremendous pain before destroying their Divine Souls.

    There were more than five Ancient Gods, but all Ancient Gods were killed as if they were nothing more than ordinary people in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s attack was so fast that they failed to even react in time to at least try and block the attack.

    Ye Xiao looked around him and sighed. He didn''t want to kill children, weak servants, and weak women, but when he erupted with that fearsome aura before, it destroyed the entire Song Family which also killed countless innocent lives.

    Ye Xiao could only sigh for them, muttering: "I could have done nothing in that situation, it was never my fault. The fault lies in you for being a part of the Song Family. Even if you are just a mere servant, relying on the reputation of the Song Family, you must have bullied outsiders many times. You were also not innocent, consider it your punishment. Although I didn''t want to kill you guys, but it doesn''t mean you don''t deserve to die!"

    "Devour!"

    Muttering, Ye Xiao once again sat down and started devouring the Laws and Profound Meanings, as well as their cultivation bases.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao devoured everything. Ye Xiao felt like immediately breaking through the shackle and stepping into an entirely new cultivation realm, the Ancient God Realm. However, he suppressed his cultivation.

    He has a purpose behind suppressing his cultivation. Since he will lose all his cultivation afterpletely cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and releasing the Nine Ancestral Dragons, why should he give all benefits to them?

    He would also hold back and release them while he is still just a God. At that time, those Ancestral Dragons would need to cultivate on their own and be stronger. It will take them a very long time to do so.

    And during that period of time, he would have already be very strong.

 Chapter 955 Ch 955: Chu Tian

    Three dayster, Ye Xiao arrived at a cave in the Mountain Range not far away from the Ancient Feather City and started cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    His aim was topletely cultivate this technique before exiting his seclusion. In a short period of 3 years, he be one with the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, and it was at this time that he sensed Yue Ying and Su Xue Er.

    Yes, Yue Ying and Su Xue Er finally ascended to the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and thought if he should go and meet them or should he continue cultivating.

    After a moment of thinking, Ye Xiao created two Life Clones that looked exactly like him.

    The Life Clone was one of the abilities that Ye Xiao obtained after bing one with the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon. With the help of this ability, he could create a clone of himself, but this clone does not possess any fighting strength.

    Instead, it only has one purpose. Even if Ye Xiao is killed and his Life Clone is alive somewhere, he could instantlye back to life without any damage. On top of that, Life Clones could behave exactly like their owner, and everything they will experience, their owner will know.

    Another important thing about Life Clones is that the Life Clone could be used on other people to help them recover any kind of damage and injuries. But in that process, the Life Clone will be destroyed.

    Ye Xiao created two Life Clones and sent them to meet Yue Ying and Su Xue Er. After that, he continued to cultivate.

    .....

    �d Celestial Dragon World �g

    The Celestial Dragon World was a world of dragons billions of years ago, but by now, the dragon n of this world has disappeared for some reason. The only thing that remained of the Celestial Dragon World were the legends of dragons.

    One important thing about this world is that the original people of the Celestial Dragon World all called themselves the descendants of dragons.

    _Celestial Dragon City, Wild Dragon Mountain_

    At this time, on the Wild Dragon Mountain''s Immeasurable Peak, a young man had put away a Divine Grade Essence Purification Fruit he had just harvested and was climbing with all his might. For this Essence Purification Fruit, he had been waiting in a cave on the cliff ever sincest night.

    However, for the sake of this stalk of spirit medicine, his chest was also bitten by a level a Worldly Divine Lord Realm Demonic Beast called Jade Blood Snake.

    Although the wound was not big, it was extremely toxic and could not be underestimated. However, the young man still had to quickly deliver the elixir to his beloved one before he could treat the wound.

    He had already made an appointment with his belovedst night and said that he would give her a surprise this morning. Now that the sky was already bright, she should be arriving soon.

    "Chu Tian?" Just as he climbed up the cliff, he heard a familiar shout.

    "Xue''er!" Chu Tian could not bother to rest, he immediately walked forward, and standing by the side of the cliff stood his beloved, Jiang Ruxue.

    Chu Tian looked at the graceful figure of the white-clothed female figure, her heart was filled with gratitude. It was worth a night of hard work for him, Xue''er hade at the right time.

    Chu Tian covered the wound on his chest as he walked forward joyfully. "Xue''er, I knew you woulde."

    "Speak, why are you looking for me so early?" Jiang Ruxue frowned, obviously not too happy.

    "Xue''er, look. What is this?" Chu Tian didn''t even notice that Jiang Ruxue''s expression wasn''t right. Instead, he happily took out the Profound Rank medicine, Bone Ablutionary Fruit that still had his body temperature, and handed it over to her.

    Chu Tian said excitedly: "This is a Divine Grade Essence Purification Fruit. With it, you would be able to cultivate directly to Nine Marks Divine Lord Realm."

    Looking at the Essence Purification Fruit in Chu Tian''s hand, Jiang Ruxue''s expression became a little unnatural. She finally understood why Chu Tian had mysteriously told her toe to the Wild Dragon Mountain this morning and wanted to give her a surprise. So he hade to pick the Essence Purification Fruit for her.

    After understanding this point and looking at therge chunk of blood on Chu Tian''s chest area, Jiang Ruxue immediately understood everything, but she was only quietly watching. She did not take the Essence Purification Fruit from Chu Tian''s hands.<sub> </sub>

    "Xue''er, quickly take it. I specially picked it for you. What happened to you?" Seeing that Jiang Ruxue did not ept the Essence Purification Fruit and did not speak, Chu Tian could not help but ask.

    "Merely an Essence Purification Fruit and you want to bribe my woman?" Right at this moment, another man dressed in rich clothes suddenly walked out from not too far away and coldly stared at Chu Tian.

    The young master was valiant and had a slender figure, but there was a trace of pride on his face. It was obvious that he was a son of a rich family.

    With the sudden appearance of a young master, Chu Tian felt a sense of familiarity, and after thinking for a moment, he cried out: "Prince Chen Luo, what are you doing here?"

    The person in front of him was the prince of the country, the only son of King Chen, Chen Luo.

    Chen Luo, Chu Tian, and Jiang Ruxue were all disciples of the Celestial Dragon Sect, so Chu Tian recognized him immediately. However, Chen Luo was One Mark Worldly Divine Lord, a little stronger than Chu Tian who was a Nine Mark Divine Lord.

    Chen Luo walked towards Jiang Ruxue and directly pulled her into his embrace. His face revealed a disdainful smile and said: "A trash like you actually know about me. Since that''s the case, then I''ll spare your life."

    Chu Tian looked at Chen Luo who was tightly hugging Jiang Ruxue, and Jiang Ruxue hadn''t resisted at all. He only lowered his head, how could he not understand the meaning behind it?

    Only, Chu Tian did not dare believe that Xue''er, who grew up together with him and was such a prideful woman, would actually throw herself into the arms of the Young Prince.

    Chen Luo was a famous yboy. Jiang Ruxue had always been a nobledy, how could this be possible?

    "Xue''er, why is this happening? Didn''t you say that you would always be with me?" Chu Tian was filled with anger and shouted angrily.

    Chen Luo hugged Jiang Ruxue even more tightly andughed coldly: "Follow you? Why would she follow you? What can you give her? What qualification do you have to ask my woman this question?"

    "Xue''er, tell me, this is not true. Chen Luo threatened you with all of this." Chu Tian''s face suddenly became devoid of blood. He ignored Chen Luo''s words and fixed his gazes on Jiang Ruxue.

    Jiang Ruxue gently pulled away from Chen Luo''s arm, slowly raised her head, and said softly: "Chu Tian, I''m sorry, you can''t give me everything I want, but Prince Chen Luo can give me everything. You can keep the Essence Purification Fruit, and we will never meet again."

    "Boom!"

    Jiang Ruxue''s words were like a thunderbolt that struck inside Chu Tian''s mind. Chu Tian took a few steps back with a face as ashen as death.

    Looking at Chu Tian''s reaction, Jiang Ruxue frowned but did not speak further, and pulled Chen Luo along to leave.

    "Go to hell!" Chu Tian could no longer suppress his anger as he watched the two of them leave.

    "Wind Lightning Finger!"

    Chu Tian roared loudly. With a move of his two fingers, a strong surge of True Essence immediately wrapped around his finger, and with a flick of his finger, it seemed to be like a gust of wind or a thunderstorm, rushing straight toward Chen Luo.

    "You are really courting death. A mere Divine Lord like you dares to attack me like this?" Chen Luo had already prepared for this. He let out a coldugh and wrapped his right fist in fiery red True Essence. His strength of One Mark Worldly Divine Lord exploded forth as he punched towards Chu Tian''s Wind Lightning Finger.

    "Bam!"

    The moment the fist and finger collided, the power behind Chu Tian''s finger attack was immediately shattered by Chen Luo''s fist. Not only that, the fist had even passed through Chu Tian''s finger and smashed into Chu Tian''s body.

    Chu Tian''s body was immediately sent flying and heavily crashed onto the ground.

    Chen Luo obviously did not have the intention to let go of Chu Tian, but instead, appeared in front of him in a sh, and smashed his fists onto Chu Tian''s chest.

    "No!" As Jiang Ruxue watched from behind, she already knew that Chen Luo wanted to kill him. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote!

 Chapter 956 Ch 956: Yue Ying

    Chen Luo''s fist was like raindrops as itnded on Chu Tian''s body. Chu Tian had already been poisoned by the snake poison earlier, and adding that his strength was inferior to Chen Luo''s to begin with, he didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all.

    "Ahhh!"

    A series of miserable wails suddenly came out. At the same time, bright red blood gushed out from Chu Tian''s body, staining the ground red.

    Chen Luo was indeed determined to kill. In those few punches just now, Chen Luo did not hold back at all. Chen Luo''s vitality hadpletely prated through Chu Tian''s body,pletely shattering Chen Luo''s Inner World.

    Now that his Inner World was destroyed, it means his source of energy was destroyed. Chu Tian could no longer cultivate.

    Even if he could cultivate more Divine Marks, there is no Small World for him to advance to the Worldly Divine Lord Realm.

    "You... You actually destroyed my Inner World? I''ll kill you!" Chu Tian immediately became furious and roared at Chen Luo.

    "Hahaha..." Chen Luoughed out loud, as though he had heard an extremely funny joke, but right after, Chen Luo''s face suddenly became sinister.

    Immediately after, Chen Luo once again stepped on Chu Tian''s lower abdomen. He twisted with all his might, causing Chu Tian to scream miserably once again.

    "You still dare to threaten me? Fine, I''ll cripple your limbs as well. I want to see how you''re going to take revenge on me!" Chen Luo''s foot had actually stepped on Chu Tian''s hands and legs, crippling them instantly.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Urghh!"

    Chu Tian painfully covered his lower abdomen, and miserably roared: "Chen Luo, if I, Chu Tian, do not die today, I will definitely kill you in a very miserable manner in the future!"

    "Hahaha!" Chen Luoughed madly, then roared at Chu Tian: "How interesting! You want to provoke me so that I will kill you and release you from suffering unbearable pain, but I won''t kill you. I want to see how you wille and revenge on me. I want to see how many people will treat you as trash and trample over you!"

    Chen Luo''s face became more and more sinister, "Bastard, who do you think you are? A trash and bastard who doesn''t even know who his parents are, and you still want to kill me, you are dreaming!"

    Chu Tian didn''t say a word, he kept twitching in pain. At the moment, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, not moving at all. It is because his four limbs were also broken.

    Chen Luo looked at the nearby Jiang Ruxue, and then bent down close to Chu Tian''s ear,ughing sinisterly: "How about it, I want you to watch me y with your woman without being able to do anything! You always thought she is pure, but she is not, she is a bitch who could y with anyone if it benefits her a lot."

    After he finished speaking, the dark side of Chen Luo''s heart waspletely revealed, and he threw punches and kicks at Chu Tian.

    Chu Tiany on the ground, allowing Chen Luo to beat him up crazily. Compared to beating him up, the thing that struck Chu Tian even more heavily was the words that Chen Luo had said just now.

    "Why aren''t you speaking now?" The corner of Chen Luo''s mouth held a trace of a vengeful smile.

    Chen Luo kicked Chu Tian for thest time and said in a voice apanied by the howling of the wind, "Trash, I know what you''re thinking about right now. But remember, you won''t be able to ever take your revenge.

    After saying this, Chen Luo pulled Jiang Ruxue along as he sped off. His wildughter continuously weakened until Chu Tian could no longer hear him.

    Chu Tian''s heart was dead, and he did not say a single word. He was full of despair.

    "Chen Luo!" Chu Tian clenched his teeth, and the anger in his heart exploded, "If I, Chu Tian am not lucky enough to die, I will tear you into pieces. Jiang Ruxue, you are no exception!"

    But also at this time, a feeling of dizziness suddenly came over, and because of the excessive blood loss, Chu Tian seemed to be a little dazed.

    He shook his head with all his might and looked at the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Chu Tianughed bitterly: "I never thought that the snake poison would actually break out now!"

    It was at this moment, a light shed that forced him to close his eyes, and when he reopened his eyes, he was shocked to discover a beautifuldy standing in front of him.<sub> </sub>

    Thisdy was none other than Yue Ying.

    She has just ascended to the Divine Realm and appeared in the Wild Dragon Mountain. She first observed her surroundings and soon discovered a heavily injured Chu Yian which shocked her.

    Chu Tian was also the same. He looked at the beautiful youngdy that has just appeared and was astonished. He didn''t know how she appeared!

    Looking at Yue Ying, he asked in a trembling voice: "Who are you?"

    Yue Ying took out a previous pill from her spatial ring and fed it to Chu Tian, then replied: "My name is Yue Ying. I have just ascended, so I''m not aware of anything about this world. Why don''t you introduce this world to me?"

    Chu Tian felt like cursing but he held back. He has just beenpletely crippled and now ady appeared out of nowhere and was asking him to introduce this world to her.

    How could he not be angry?

    But she fed him a previous pill that was constantly recovering his broken limbs. Chu Tian felt that his limbs would be recovered in a very short period of time.

    He kept quiet and didn''t say anything. In fact, he closed his eyes and tried to circte his cultivation technique in order to assist the process of recovery brought by the medicinal pill that was fed to him by Yue Ying, but he soon coughed out a mouthful of blood because of the destruction of his Inner World.

    Because of that, he could no longer even circte his cultivation technique.

    Yue Ying then sat down and ced her hand on the back of Chu Tian, fusing her True Essence in his body, helping him recover more thoroughly.

    For this, Chu Tian was really grateful.

    Yue Ying did this because she really has no idea about this world and wanted to know more about the Divine Realm. And Chu Tian is the first person she met after ascending to the Divine Realm, that''s why she decided to help him.

    She believed that Ye Xiao would soone to meet her just like Zhao Yufei and Xue Xiaofei, but obtaining more information about the Divine Realm and this world will do no harm to her.

    Half an hourter, all the injuries including Chu Tian''s broken limbs werepletely healed. The only thing that he failed to recover was his small world. He could not help but show a sign of unwillingness on his face and smiled bitterly.

    Then he shook his head, stood up, and started telling Yue Ying about the Celestial Dragon World. He told her everything he knew about this world. He also told her about the legend of this world, and at the same time, he also introduced the Divine Realm to her.

    It was at this moment that a spatial fluctuation appeared that seemed to be growing bigger and bigger which startled both Yue Ying and Chu Tian. But the next instant, Yue Ying smiled because she knew about this familiar spatial fluctuation.

    Very soon, a vortex formed and Ye Xiao''s Life Clone stepped out of the vortex.

    Chu Tian was startled and retreated a few steps, on the other hand, Yue Ying smiled and jumped into Ye Xiao''s arms, calling out two words: "Ye Xiao!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and hugged her tightly, and then said: "It''s been a long time!"

    Yue Ying separated from Ye Xiao and nodded. Then the both of them started talking about many things.

    Chu Tian felt very awkward but didn''t interrupt. He stood to the side silently and kept watching Yue Ying and Ye Xiao talking andughing happily. He could not help but remember about his happy moments with Jiang Ruxue, which soon made him remember the pain of betrayal, causing him to clench his fist tightly.

    Ye Xiao had already noticed Chu Tian when he came here, but he didn''t really pay any attention to him.

    He talked with Yue Ying and told her about Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er.

    Yue Ying already seemed to know about the ascension of Xue Xiaofei, but Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er''s ascension shocked her.

    After that, Ye Xiao told Yue Ying that he was not present right now, it is his Life Clone which again astonished Yue Ying.

 Chapter 957 Ch 557: Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon

    Ye Xiao chatted with Yue Ying for a while. He told her that the real him is currently cultivating in seclusion and it''ll take him many years before he wille out again.

    He also asked if she wants toe to the Ancient Divine World with him or if she want to explore this world.

    After thinking for some time, Yue Ying decided to explore this world instead of going to Ancient Divine World. She wanted to look for her own opportunities and increase her strength.

    After that, Ye Xiao gave her a few treasures that could make her life easy in the Divine Realm. He also gave her a God Ranked Weapon. These treasures were a few of what he had obtained after annihting the Song Family.

    After that, Ye Xiao sacrificed his Life Clone and that helped Chu Tingpletely recover his Inner World. Before doing this, he asked Chu Ting to apany Yue Ying. In return, he also gave him a few treasures that he obtained from the Song Family. These treasures are enough for Chu Ting to cultivate to the peak of the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm.

    Chu Ting was overjoyed and repeatedly thanked Ye Xiao. He also promised that he will surely apany Chu Ting but before that, he has to take revenge. He also told Ye Xiao about the legend of this world, and that there are countless opportunities in this world.

    .....

    On the other side, in some other Divine World, Ye Xiao''s Life Clone''s experience was the same. Su Xue Er also told him that she wants to explore this world. She also made Ye Xiao promise her that when he wille out of seclusion, he muste and bring her with him. He must apany him and they should never separate again.

    Ye Xiaoughed upon hearing this. Since he had not sacrificed his Life Clone that went to meet Su Xue Er, he told her that he''ll always be with her, apanying her in this world wherever she wants to go. And in time of need, he could sacrifice his Life Clone topletely heal her.

    The world Su Xue Er was in is called Vast Sea Divine World. 90% area of this world was seas. Only the remaining 10% wasnd. But even in this small 10% area ofnd, tens of millions of humans and some other races co-exist.

    The ruler of this world was also an Ancient God called Vast Sea Ancient God. Vast Sea Ancient God was not a human but a Tiger-scaled Leviathan.

    There exist many ocean races in this world. Tiger-scaled Leviathan is just one of them.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    A few monthster...

    "Roar!"

    A domineering dragon''s roar echoed which caused the space to fluctuate heavily. A golden brilliance resplendent the sky and a humongous dragon could be seen soaring beyond the atmosphericyer of the Ancient Divine World before diving downward and directly entering Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. He looked into his Divine Sea and saw a huge golden dragon. It was bigger than other ancestral dragons and its might also seemed to be otherworldly. Ye Xiao had a feeling that this dragon could shatter the space and destroy the void.

    Suddenly, a surge of information appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind and he felt a tinge of pain, but by now, he already have the habit of bearing this kind of pain.

    Soon, his eyes lit up as he looked at this dragon.

    "Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon!"

    Yes, the name of this Ancestral Dragon is Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon. This Ancestral Dragon could control the void and manipte the space.

    The moment he seeded in cultivating the Eighth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Ye Xiao gained two abilities from Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon.

    The first ability is called Spatial de.

    Yes, this spatial de is the same one that has cut open Ye Xiao''s body many times. Ye Xiao has already suffered many times because of spatial des. Thus, he has a deep impression of spatial des.

    Gaining this ability made him happy. But the happiness soon vanished when he thought about the schemes of these Ancestral Dragons and the Second Universe, the Universe of Heavenly Pearl.

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, the happiness of gaining this ability made Ye Xiao''s smile vanish.

    The second ability Ye Xiao gained was called Cosmic Ray.

    This ability is just like the beams of destructive light shot by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.<sub> </sub>

    With this ability, Ye Xiao could create, shape, and manipte the elemental force of space. Although it is called the Cosmic Ray, it could be used to causerge-scale destruction, much more terrifying than anything Ye Xiao has ever seen.

    From the information that surged into his mind, Ye Xiao also got to know, that although the Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon was rted to space and was only capable of manipting space, to some extent, it could also affect time.

    Space and Time are simply different aspects of the same entity called space-time. Although space-time sounds the same as Space and Time, but it is very different. It can be said that, in one four-dimensional fabric called Space-Time, Space and Time are intertwined. Space and Time are effectively interchangeable and, fundamentally the same thing. They are just like two different sides of the same coin. When one is used to the extreme, it would definitely affects the other.

    But if Ye Xiao wants to affect Time with the help of Space, then he has to firstprehend at least 50% Profound Meaning of Space. Before that, no matter how hard he would try, he won''t ever be able to affect the time.

    And maybe, only afterprehending 50% Profound Meaning of Space could Ye Xiao starsprehend the Law of Time.

    Time is absolute and the most important. Time is supreme, above everything else, then be it Space, Creation, or Destruction.

    At first, Ye Xiao wanted to exit the seclusion only afterpletely cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and cutting off his rtionship with the Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Universe of Heavenly Pearl. To do that, he even perfected the Seventh Layer of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and sessfully cultivated the Eighth Layer of this cultivation technique continuously.

    But only now did he understand that if he wants to continue his seclusion and the cultivation of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, then he is simply dreaming.

    Although there is no bottleneck for him, he still needed time, a long period of time, in order to cultivate further.

    For now, he has to either exit the seclusion or cultivate some other things such asprehending thews or cultivating some other skills.

    Talking about skills, Ye Xiao was suddenly reminded of a Law Skill he obtained when he was still in the Upper Realm. He broke the small square-shaped ice cube that he had obtained in the Lower Realm.

    From that square-shaped Ice Cube, Ye Xiao had obtained the Law Skill called Space Distortion.

    The Law Skill requires theprehension of corresponding Law in order to cultivate. Thus, Space Distortion requires a martial artist to have aprehension of Space Law before cultivating.

    Ye Xiao decided to firstprehend at least 1% of Space Law before cultivating the Law Skill of Space Distortion.

    He could also devour others''prehension of Space Law, but he would only do that to his enemies. To Ye Xiao''s knowledge, only Yang Lang hasprehended the Space Law. And Yang Lang is not his enemy.

    So, he will definitely not try to devour Yang Lang''sprehension of the Law of Space.

    Of course, it would have been another matter if Yang Lang was his enemy.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao once again closed his eyes andmunicated with Domineering God Crystal. Then he asked the Domineering God Crystal to release the Net of Law so that he couldprehend the Law of Space.

    The Domineering God Crystal did what Ye Xiao asked for.

    A huge Net of Law appeared above Ye Xiao that resonated with the Heavenly Dao. Ye Xiao''s target was the Law of Space, thus other than the thread that represents Space Law, all other threads in this Net of Laws dim.

    Ye Xiao soon entered the state ofprehension and startedprehending the Law of Space.

    .....

    Ye Xiao was cultivating inside the mountain range,pletely unaware of the fact of how big chaos the destruction of the Song Family caused in the Ancient Feather City.

    It has already been a few months since the destruction of the Song Family, however, themotion in the Ancient Feather city had yet to die.

    p The Song Family was annihted in one night, this startled the entire city and caused all other families to strengthen their security. They feared that the murderer''s next target might be their family.</anda>

    Although they werepletely unaware of the reason why someone destroyed the Song Family, however, their fear was reasonable.

    After all, the person in name was capable of killing five Ancient Gods along with many Gods and countless Rulers as well as Exalted Rulers.

    From the battle sign left behind, the God Tower has already announced that the destruction of the Song Family was caused by a single person.

 Chapter 958 Ch 958: Rule The Heavens

    _God Tower_

    "Gu Nan, did you investigate?"

    Inside an eerie-looking hall, an old man was sitting cross-legged on a cultivation mat in front of a giant statue with four hands and two heads. Behind him, three people were kneeling on both knees.

    The middle one among the three people said with his heads low: "Tower Master, we looked through everything and even used the Magic Mirror of Essence Pond, but we didn''t find anything. For some reason, the Magic Mirror of Essence Pond couldn''t see through that person''s face. But we are sure of one thing, that person is only a God. And..."

    "And what?"

    Seeing that Gu Nan has stopped talking, the old man asked again. His voice was void of any emotion, and his eyes were closed. He didn''t seem like he cared about the person who annihted the Song Family, however, since the Song Family is closely connected to the God Tower and has even worked for God Tower for many years, they needed to at least take revenge for the Song Family.

    Gu Nan hesitated for some time before speaking: "And... Magic Mirror of Essence Pond showed me how the Song Family was annihted. That person''s eyes were glowing with green light and he actuallyprehended Spear Soul while looking at his opponent who was using the Sword Soul to attack him!"

    Shua~

    The moment Gu Nan finished these words, the old man opened his eyes. His eyes shed red that seemed to resonate with the eyes of the giant statue with four arms and two heads. But the red glow in his eyes soon calmed down and his eyes turned ck. Then he stood up, turn around, and finally looked at the three people kneeling.

    "Rise!"

    The three people stood up but did not dare to look into the eyes of the old man. They seemed to be very afraid of this old man.

    "Are you sure you are telling me the truth?" The old man asked but this time, there seemed to be excitement in his voice.

    Gu Nan nodded and replied: "That... Tower Master, this is what the Magic Mirror of Essence Pond showed us!"

    "Since the Magic Mirror of Essence Pond has shown this, it means it is the truth. I didn''t expect there to be a survivor of Three-eyed Race. No... He can''t be the survivor of Three-eyed Race, otherwise, this race would have not vanished in the river of history, never to be known again."

    "I think he should be someone from another race, born with the blood of the Three-eyed Race. He should awaken the Eyes of Insight and gain the ability to see through the essence of everything, even the Heavens. That''s why he was able toprehend the Spear Soul while looking at the Sword Soul."

    "Yes! This must be the reason. Only Eyes of Insight is capable of something so heaven-defying as this. Only this exnation could exin why that person was able toprehend Spear Soul. And being a part of another race, he is not affected by the curse of Heavens!"

    The old man continued to speak. The more he spoke, the more excited he be, and the more terrifying pressure his aura gave off, descending on the three people in front of him like a humongous mountain, causing cracks to appear on their bodies, making them bleed from their wounds.

    But even so, they did not dare to let out a single groan of pain. And it was all because of their fear of the old man who was also the Tower Master of the God Tower.

    The old man took a deep breath and kept his aura, making the three people take breaths of relief.

    After that, the old man waved his hand and said: "You three can go, go and investigate further. I want to know who that person is, I want to see his face. Go and investigate. Be it if you have to ask the Magic Mirror of Essence Pond or massacre the entire Ancient Feather City in order to make that persone out, you should do it. I''ll only give you one year. In this period of a year, do whatever you want to do, I just want the final result. And the final result should be the identity of that person. Otherwise, you won''t be alive to see the sun of next day after a year."

    The old man''s voice was so terrifying that caused the three people to tremble non-stop. They almost peed in their pants.

    Hearing the old man''s words, they hurriedly nodded rapidly and promised that they''ll definitely find the person in question before bringing him in front of the old man.

    After making the promise, they hurriedly ran away.

    They were confident in finding Ye Xiao. After all, Ye Xiao is the only person who hasprehended the Spear Soul. In the period of one year, if they could create a situation where he has to use the Spear Soul, then they could find him as well.

    At that time, they would not have to die!

    After the three people left, the old man calmed down and once again sat down on the mat, crossed his legs, and looked at the giant statue. His eyes glowed red again as he muttered: "I also have a pair of mystical eyes, the Eyes of Annihtion. In my era, one era after the destruction of the Ancient Era, I became the Demon God and rose in power with the help of Ancient Devils. I had the blood of Two-headed Royal Demons in my body. But I was killed by those bastards."<sub> </sub>

    "Fortunately, I was able to escape with my soul, otherwise, I would have died there."

    "Then I sealed my soul in my own statue, for I couldn''t find a right body for me to possess. For that, I had to slumber for many eras."

    "Finally, in the middle phase of this era, I was awakened and I sensed that the son of the previous Tower Master is a perfect body that I could possess. I didn''t expect during the process of possession, I would identally awaken the Eyes of Annihtion!"

    "I know many legends about the Three-eyed Race and their Eyes of Insight. If I could take this pair of eyes for myself, and with the Eyes of Annihtion there for me as well, I could surely be the sole Ruler of this era."

    "Hahaha... At that time, no one would be able to go against me, the Tower Master of God Tower. At that time, I shall awaken those Ancient Devils again and inherit their powers as well. At that time, I shall be the Ruler, the King of Heavens!"

    .....

    Ye Xiao doesn''t know that many people from different eras have already started surfacing again. It is as if there is some mysterious hand that is acting behind the scene, bringing the traces of the past once again.

    By now, many people from previous many eras have already been awakened, possessed by someone''s body, or reincarnated!

    The strongest people from every era have already woken up and were working hard toplete their own ambition, to achieve their own goals.

    They were all different people, from different race, have different nature, but there was also a few thingsmon among them. They were all strongest of their own time, they all have either ruled the Heavens or had the strength to rule the Heavens but chose not to do so.

    Something big was about to happen, something very big, big enough to fire the Heavens itself!

    On the surface, the Divine Realm was just like the past, very calm, however, in the dark, terrifying powers were brewing slowly.

    Demons, Gods, Devils, Angels, and all kinds of existences were waking up and working very hard to increase their own strength.

    But they have yet to face each other, they have yet toe face to face!

    But again, a mysterious hand seemed to be working from the dark, it has already given them one goal, that is to be the strongest person in the entire Heavens and rule the Heavens.

    Even those people who chose not to rule the Heavens in their era, for some reason, decided the opposite this time. There seemed to be a kind of craze in their hearts, a mysterious voice that was telling them to be strong, very strong, strong enough to rule the Heavens.

    The voice seemed to tell them that they have to rule the Heavens!

    The mysterious hand was working on bringing them face to face. It seemed to want these strong people from every era to gather together.

    While the mysterious hand was working hard to gather all the strongest people from every era, a cmity has alreadye very close to the Heavens.

    Beyond the heavens; that is Chaos!

    A danger filled with darkness and evil was not far from arriving in front of the cosmic wall of Heavens.

    Maybe, it would take about 100 years for that danger toe in front of the cosmic wall of the Heavens.

    However, the time difference between Chaos and Heavens is very big.

    That 100 years might be 1,000 years, 10,000 years, or even 100,000 for the people of Heavens.

    It is enough time for these strongest people from every era to gather together and choose a King!

 Chapter 959 Ch 959: Great Mountain Divine World

    Ye Xiao was constantly cultivating and very soon, a year passed. Since he was cultivating on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, he has cultivated for 100 years.

    And in these hundred years, Ye Xiao has sessfullyprehended the 10% Law of Space. Not only this, but he also cultivated the Law Skill Space Distortion to great aplishment.

    He only needed a few more years and he could reach perfection.

    In this period of hundred years, Ye Xiao was eitherprehending the Law of Space or cultivating Law Skill, Space Distortion. Other than this, he didn''t do anything.

    "I have been cultivating for a long time now. I should go out and walk around." Ye Xiao opened his eyes and thought in his heart. Then he started thinking about what he should do.

    ''Should I go toplete the Third Trial of Primordial Race?''

    ''No, I should wait for some more time. I think I''ll go and look for Tong Nian. In the Upper Realm, I got to know that she has ascended to the Divine Realm. Now that I''m in the Divine Realm, I should go and look for her!''

    ''But where can I find her? There are thousands of Worlds in the Divine Realm, I don''t where she is currently!''

    Ye Xiao decided to look for Tong Nian now, but he felt in dilemma as to how to look for her. Then he was suddenly reminded of Xue Xiaofei.

    After ascending, Xue Xiaofei appeared in Great Mountain Divine World. So, Ye Xiao decided to start looking for her from that world as well.

    It is not that Tong Nian is in the Great Mountain Divine World. No! Ye Xiao just wanted to make the Great Mountain Divine World his starting point. After that, he would constantly go to other worlds.

    But this method is definitely not feasible method. In fact, this was the worst method to look for a single person in the entire Divine Realm. But for the time being, Ye Xiao has no other choice.

    After that, Ye Xiao stood up and went to the fifth floor before stepping past the Gate.

    .....

    �d Great Mountain Divine World �g

    A young man was riding a horse while deep in thought. This young man was Chi Yu. As for what he was thinking...

    "I don''t know why Fu Ming sent me here. How can he be sure that I can meet ''him'' in this world? He can''t even calcte that person''s fate, why the hell did he send me here?"

    Sighing, he sped up his horse and arrived at a city called Purple Sunglow City.

    The surrounding mountains were continuous and connected to the sky. It was like a green ocean, and Purple Sunglow City was the only ind in this green ocean.

    The city wall was more than four meters tall, and it was ancient and heavy. It seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. The streets were filled with shops and pedestrians.

    Looking around, any one of the people roaming was at least in the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm, and many of the people were already Rulers.

    "Young Master, are you going to eat or stay here?"

    Chi Yu soon arrived in front of an inn after entering the city. The waiter of the inn came up to him and took the reins from Chi Yu. He led Chi Yu into the inn.

    Although the inn was not big, there were a lot of people. After two cups of wine, these people started to brag about their knowledge of something or some event.

    Chi Yu ordered a table of wine and wine and listened as he ate. After listening for a long time, he did not hear any useful news and reached out his hand to call the waiter over.

    "Sorry, I didn''t bring any money. Take a look at where you can sell these things."

    Upon hearing that there was no money, the waiter''s face darkened. When he received Chi Yu''s Storage Ring, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.

    "Young Master, there is a special trading ground in the city. Why don''t I bring you to take a look?"

    "No need, just help me exchange it for a Divine Stones. Otherwise, I won''t have the money to pay the bill!"

    It was not the first time someone hade here with a mix of good and bad people. The shop assistant nodded and walked out.

    Soon, the shop assistant returned with the Storage Ring and handed it to Chi Yu.<sub> </sub>

    "Young Master, there''s a total of a million High-Grade Divine Stones. Although this price is a little low, it''s all I could trade for!"

    How could Chi Yu not know what the shop assistant was thinking? If he did not get any benefits from this kind of thing, then it would be somewhat abnormal.

    "You have done very well. Take these 100 Divine Stones as a tip from me. Oh right, can I ask you something?"

    There were quite a lot of tips from the guests who came here, but it was rare to see 100 Divine Stones in one go. The shop assistant could not close his mouth fromughing. This was already enough to cover half a month of his sry.

    "Young Master has asked the right person. There is nothing that I don''t know about in Purple Sunglow City."

    "I heard that there is a second-rate sect called Purple Sunglow Mountain in Purple Sunglow City. Where is it gone now? A friend of mine is a disciple of the Purple Sunglow Mountain. This time, I am here to look for him. But I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to find the Purple Sunglow Mountain."

    The waiter looked around nervously. He moved closer and said in a low voice, "Young master, you can''t talk about that force casually. I heard that the Purple Sunglow Mountain had offended a powerful expert, and in the end, it was destroyed. If you keep asking around, you''ll easily get yourself killed."

    "Ah, then what should I do? You don''t know, I am sent by my friend''s father. Something happened in his family, that''s why I''m here. Can you help me think of a way to find Purple Sunglow Mountain?"

    Chi Yu pretended to be nervous and quietly stuffed 10 more Divine Stones over.

    Although these people were not strong, there were many messy ways to find them. As long as they gave enough, they were not afraid that there was nothing they could do.

    "This... Actually, it''s not like there''s no way at all... Aiya, what brings Young Master Qin here? My humble shop is honored by your presence!"

    The waiter had just finished speaking when he suddenly made obeisance to a young man at the entrance and quickly went up to greet him.

    Many young men and women around him stood up and surrounded him like a swarm of bees.

    "Brother Qin, these are the Divine Stones I collected. Please ept it!"

    "Brother Qin, this is a High-Grade Divine Rank Spirit herb that I identally picked!"

    "Brother Qin, this Essence Cultivating Pill has been kept for a long time..."

    All of them impatiently took out good things and handed them over. Even outside, many people followed in.

    Chi Yu raised his head and looked at the tall man. There was a sword hanging from his waist. The sheath was shining brightly and was iid with a lot of jewelry. His eyes were facing the sky, looking down on everyone. With his hands behind his back, the two people beside him were holding the gift.

    "No rush, no rush. Don''t dy my meal. Let''s talk after I finish eating!"

    The corner of the young man surnamed Qin''s mouth rose, and the people in front of him hurriedly made way for him. He took two steps forward, and his gaze fell upon Chi Yu.

    "Buddy, do you not want to open this shop anymore? You even dare to use my table to do business!"

    "I''m sorry, Young Master Qin. It''s my fault. I''ll wipe the table clean right now!"

    The waiter walked quickly to Chi Yu and said in a low voice, "Young Master, I''m sorry. Please change the table." He stretched out his hand and wanted to clean up the bowls and chopsticks on the table.

    "Why?" Chi Yu was a little unhappy.

    "Damn it, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what Brother Qin said? This table belongs to Brother Qin. Letting you sit for a while is already your fortune. Go away!"

    "You dare to upy Brother Qin''s table? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"

    "..."

    Before the shop assistant could say anything, the surrounding young men and women began to shout. Some even clenched their fists and surrounded him.

    "Young Master, didn''t you want to go to the Purple Sunglow Mountain? These people are from the Floating Cloud Sect. Now that Purple Sunglow Mountain has been destroyed, the Floating Cloud Sect has be the strongest second-rate force."

    After the destruction of Purple Sunglow Mountain, perhaps some of the surviving disciples might have transferred to the Floating Cloud Sect. Your friend might also be there!

 Chapter 960 Ch 960: Meeting Chi Yu

    Although the shop assistant''s voice wasn''t loud, the surrounding people could still hear him clearly. However, before he could finish his words, the young man surnamed Qin sneered and said, "You think you can enter the Floating Cloud Sect? Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life."

    "What does it have to do with you if I want to enter any sect? Are you sick?"

    Chi Yu didn''t want to waste any more time. Since he already knew the solution, there was no need to grind his teeth with such a person.

    As soon as he got up, a few youths surrounded him.

    "Kid, I think it''s you who is sick, right? You don''t even know Brother Qin and you still want to enter the Floating Cloud Sect. Dream on!"

    "Brother Qin''s elder brother is a disciple of the Floating Cloud Sect Inner Court. Since Brother Qin has spoken, you will never be able to enter the Floating Cloud Sect in your lifetime."

    "How dare you offend Brother Qin? I think you deserve a beating!"

    A long-faced young man quickly swung his fist toward Chi Yu.

    The punch of a Peak Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist was apanied by a slight wind from the fist. He had a ferocious smile on his face, as if he could already see Chi Yu kneeling down and begging for mercy when the punch was thrown at him.

    Just as he was thinking about how he could perform well this time, he saw his fist being grabbed by his opponent.

    The long-faced young man didn''t even see how his opponent attacked. He was so shocked that he wanted to retract his fist. However, an intense pain came from his body, and he was forced to take three or four steps back.

    His other hand covered his wrist, and he shouted, "Damn it, he still dares to attack! He simply didn''t put Brother Qin in his eyes. Brother Qin..."

    "Looks like you have had enough of living. You even dare to hit my people. Even if I don''t kill you today, I will cripple you. You two, break his legs first!"

    "Heh!" Chi Yu gave the young man surnamed Qin a deep look and sneered.

    What a ruthless heart.

    If he didn''t agree, he would cripple him.

    Just as the two were about to step forward, a cough suddenly came from inside. The inn was already noisy to begin with, so people could clearly hear the coughing inside. This person was clearly not ordinary. Everyone present seemed to know who it was, and hurriedly retracted their fists.

    "In my inn, no one has ever been unreasonable to cause trouble, no matter what your identities are!"

    An old woman with a hunched back walked out and coldly nced at everyone. She held a cane, her hair was white, and she had a smile on her face.

    Chi Yu looked at the crowd in front of him and saw them revealing a fearful expressions. He thought that this old woman''s identity must not be simple. Otherwise, the crowd who had been moring earlier would have lowered their heads.

    The young man surnamed Qin cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Sorry for disturbing you, Senior. We will leave now!"

    The other party red at Chi Yu coldly and walked out of the inn.

    Once he left the inn, the long-faced young man angrily said, "Brother Qin, are we going to let this kid go just like that?"

    "How can there be such a cheap price? Didn''t he want to enter the Floating Cloud Sect, when the timees, we will look for trouble with him."

    The old woman''s eyes paused on Chi Yu''s face for a moment. She nodded slightly and walked into the room with a smile.

    As soon as the door closed, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself in a low voice, "Interesting. I didn''t expect to see a person born with two souls at this ce. He is not from this world, but did hee here?"

    After walking out of the inn, Chi Yu turned around and saw that no one was following him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.

    The old woman was very polite and friendly. However, Chi Yu could feel a vague pressure from her gaze.

    Chi Yu was secretly on guard. This was the territory of Purple Sunglow Mountain in the past. It was hard to guarantee that there were no spies from those men.

    "Chi Yu, I have waited for you!"

    Chi Yu turned his head and saw a woman, and his face darkened slightly.

    "Haha, don''t look like that, okay? I am not following you. I just want to work with you." The girl seemed to have guessed what Chi Yu was thinking, sheughed and stated her purpose.

    "Work together? What do you mean?" Chi Yu frowned and asked.<sub> </sub>

    The girl looked at the pedestrians around her and said, "Let me inform you something first. I was also sent by Brother Fu, but unlike you who looks for a brothel to enjoy women, I directly came here and went to the Floating Cloud Sect. It turns out that our little friend is missing. He never went to the Floating Cloud Sect."

    "And with this, I lessened a workload from you. Aren''t I amazing?" She again looked at Chi Yu and smiled.

    Chi Yu did not say anything. He revealed a thoughtful expression instead. Then he asked: "Chi Qingru, What do you want?"

    Chi Qianru again revealed a smile and said: "I don''t know why Brother Fu chose to send you here, but he must have his own reasons. Now that I havepleted your mission on your behalf, why don''t you help me in my mission?"

    "What is your mission?" Chi Yu frowned and asked.

    "Evil Spirit Retribution Pill... It is going to be auctioned three dayster in this city. I want you to bid for this pill on my behalf!"

    "Evil Spirit Retribution Pill? Why the hell do you want this kind of pill?" Chi Yu frowned and asked.

    "You don''t need to know that. Just help me out this time. See you in two days in front of the auction house!"

    After saying this, Chi Qianru hurriedly left even before Chi Yu could say anything more.

    Chi Yu kept looking at Chi Qianru''s back and frowned. Then he shook his head and started riding the horse.

    However, it was at this time he suddenly felt spatial fluctuation not far from him/ Chi Yu frowned and went in that direction to see what is happening, but he was astonished when he saw the cause of spatial fluctuation!

    "How could this be? Duan Ye, how did you... How...?"

    When Ye Xiao met Chi Yu, Fu Ming, and Ren Long, he told them that his name is Duan Ye. Because of his changed face, no one was able to recognize him anyway.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t expect to see Chi Yu the moment he arrived in the Great Mountain Divine World.

    Is it fate?

    "Hahahaha. That bastard Fu Ming was right, I really met you here!"

    The next instant, Chi Yu startedughing, stepped forward, and gave Ye Xiao a tight hug.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was confused.

    "Fu Ming was right... What do you mean?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Chi Yu didn''t hide anything. He said: "To tell you the truth, Fu Ming was looking for you everywhere for the past year, but he didn''t find you. He even made us look for you, but we also failed to find you."

    "You know, Fu Ming can calcte fate, but you are special, for Fu Ming is unable to calcte your fate. But for some reason, about a month ago, hee to me and told me toe to the Great Mountain Divine World. When he said this, he coughed out many mouthfuls of blood and his face was devoid of blood."

    "Anyway, he told me that I will meet you here, thus he sent me here. At the same time, he also gave me another task, but that task is not that important. My main task was to look for you and bring you back with me. Fu Ming wants to invite you to go to the Destiny Dao Sect."

    Ye Xiao was really confused. It took him some time to sort out everything Fu Ming told him just now.

    Ye Xiao was surprised knowing Fu Ming''s ability.

    Furthermore, it was a big coincidence this time.

    The moment he arrived in this world, he met Chi Yu.

    From Chi Yu, Ye Xiao also got to know about Destiny Dao Sect. He was shocked when he heard Chi Yu saying that Destiny Dao Sect has been in existence for many eras.

    At first, Ye Xiao didn''t believe it, but when Chi Yu swear on Heavenly Dao, he had no choice but to believe it.

    Now, this Destiny Dao Sect sessfully attracted his attention.

    Well, Ye Xiao didn''t doubt even for a moment that his true identity might have been revealed, and all this is just a trapid down for him.

    It is because Ye Xiao believed in that mysteriousdy''s strength more than any people of Heavens. He believed that no one has the strength to break theyer of protection she has ced on him, and discover his true identity.

 Chapter 961 Ch 961: Born With Two Souls

    "Destiny Dao Sect!" After a moment of thought, Ye Xiao nodded and agreed, "Ok, let''s go then!"

    "Really? You agreed!" Chi Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to agree so easily. He had thought of many ways to make Ye Xiao agree, but he doesn''t need to do anything anymore.

    "Yes, I agreed!" Ye Xiao nodded and continued: "Tell me more about this Destiny Dao Sect. Also, when are we leaving for this sect?"

    Chi Yuughed and replied: "We''ll leave three dayster. It is because I have to attend an auction that is going to be held in two days."

    "As for the Destiny Dao Sect, it is a sect that..."

    Chi Yu and Ye Xiao talked for more than three hours before separating with a promise to meet outside the Gate of Purple Sunglow City in three days.

    At first, Chi Yu invited Ye Xiao to attend the auction with him but Ye Xiao refused. It is because, at his level of strength, Ye Xiao was no longer interested in any kind of auction or item.

    All he needed to do ispletely cultivate Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique andprehend all thews of Heavenly Dao.

    And after knowing about the Destiny Dao Sect in detail from Chi Yu, Ye Xiao was now more eager to visit this sect. It is because the people of this sect could calcte a person''s fate and destiny. Ye Xiao believed that they might be able to tell him the location of Tong Nian.

    Since Fu Ming could calcte that Chi Yu could meet him in this city, Ye Xiao believed that the people of Destiny Dao Sect would also be able to calcte the ce where he can meet Tong Nian.

    Otherwise, searching for her like he is doing now would cost him an uncountable number of wasted years.

    .....

    Somewhere in another Divine World...

    "We are going to be apart from them for a period of time." A human shadow watched two people leave and could not help but sigh.

    Lin Hao also looked at the distance and said faintly. "They will only dy their cultivation if they stay here. And it doesn''t matter how long it will take, we will meet again anyway."

    The human shadow nodded and then both of them started to look for something or maybe somece.

    Soon, the Human Shadow and Lin Hao found a secret ce. Lin Hao began to cultivate seriously, and the Human Shadow stood guard by the side.

    Several hourster, Lin Hao had absorbed two treasures, and he had finally reached the peak of the Exalted Ruler Realm.

    Time passed slowly, and the light was like an arrow.

    In the mountain forest, Lin Hao opened his eyes after stabilizing his realm. There seemed to be a world of light shing in his eyes. Through his eyes, he seemed to be able to see some images of his inner world.

    A huge change has just urred in his Inner World, it had extended to a great limit. It seemed to be boundless. Now, his Inner World seemed even bigger than Azure Sky Continent.

    It was at this moment Lin Hao took out a small bottle where a few drips of milky white liquid seemed to be stationed silently. Ye Xiao opened the lid and swallowed the liquid.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s energy exploded. He released all of his energy and let out a long roar that shook the world and the mountains!

    It was only after two days when the rumbling of the mountains and forests was about to shatter into pieces that Lin Hao suddenly stopped his long roar. He withdrew all the auras in his body into the depths of his body once again.

    "Finally, I have be achieved Go the True State of Divinity. This ability is really beyond the imagination of anyone. If not for my trial in the trial world of that Demon, I would not have obtained this ability. And now that I have cultivated it to the peak, I think no one under the Ancient God Realm could even think of facing me!" Lin Hao spoke with a bit of surprise and a bit of relief in his voice.

    "It is time to look for Lin Ling and Li Bing!" Lin Hao stood up, took a deep breath, and muttered!

    .....<sub> </sub>

    It has already been three days. Now the time for the appointment hase.

    Ye Xiao has long arrived at the entrance of the Purple Sunglow City and was waiting for Chi Yu.

    But when Chi Yu came, his entire being has already bepletely different. Chi Yu came with a beautiful young woman by his side. The moment he saw Ye Xiao, he waved his hand and shouted: "Hey, boss Dong. Let''s go and have fun. We can go to the Destiny Dao Sect some other time. How about it, are you interested?"

    When Chi Yu shouted, the mouth of the woman beside him twitched a few times. From the looks on her face, she seemed to not want to be with Chi Yu at all, but for some reason, she was forced to be with him.

    Both of them soon arrived in front of Ye Xiao. Before Chi Yu or Ye Xiao could say anything, the woman muttered while staring at Ye Xiao carefully: "So, you are the person Brother Fu wants to meet at any cost. What is so special about you?"

    Ye Xiao looked at her and asked: "And you are...?"

    "Eh, I am Chi Qianru, this brat''s big sister."

    "Cousin big sister!" Chi Yu rolled his eyes and snorted.

    "Whatever!" Chi Qianru ignored him and asked Ye Xiao: "Ignore this brat for now, he is not the one you asked to meet. The current him is just a yboy!"

    "Chi Qianru! What do you mean I''m a yboy? You are a ygirl!" Chi Yu pointed at Chi Qianru and shouted, only to receive a fist on his head in return, making him quiet immediately.

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered Chi Yu has once changed exactly like this for some reason. Although there was not much difference between this Chi Yu and the previous Chi Yu, the current him is still out of bounds that people would avoid talking normally.

    Although he didn''t talk much, but whenever he opened his mouth, he always talks about women and ying with women.

    Ye Xiao asked: "What happened to him exactly?"

    "Nothing much, it is just that he is born with two souls!" Chi Qianru said without batting an eyelid.

    "Born with two souls, what do you mean?" Ye Xiao asked in surprise.

    "I only know that when he was born, he already possess two souls. His soul would switch and take over the body from time to time. No one has absolute control over everything though. The previous one that met you is a coward but easy to befriend and talk to. But this one is quite opposite. He is not a coward and is also easy to approach, but he is more annoying. Furthermore, he always wants to stay in a single ce, that is a brothel. As I said before, he is a yboy. He doesn''t know what thing to give more importance to and when to talk about the required topic. He just knows one thing, and that is woman!" Chi Qianru spoke, making Chi Yu roll his eyes but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Xiao on the other hand was surprised. Now that hepared the two Cho Yu''s, he also find this difference between them.

    His eyeball suddenly turned green as he looked at Chi Yu. His gaze seemed to pierce through Chi Yu''s body, directly entering his Divine Sea, and looked at his Divine Soul. He was shocked to see two Divine Souls there. One was alright, like any other people''s divine soul, but another one was tightly wrapped in golden runic chains and was fiercely struggling to break these chains.

    "This is...?" Ye Xiao was shocked.

    Yes, he was really shocked. This was the first time he had seen something like this. If not for the Eyes of Insight that could see through the essence of everything, even the Heavens, Ye Xiao wouldn''t have been able to see directly into Chi Yu''s Divine Sea and look at the situation there.

    Chi Yu, on the other hand, was surprised. It is because he could feel Ye Xiao''s gaze piercing through his body and looking at his soul. He could not help but look at Ye Xiao with a shocked expression on his face. At the same time, for the first time, he revealed a fearful expression.

    It is as if there is something very important he wants to hide, but it was seen by Ye Xiao.

    A cruel light suddenly shed in his eyes that he hide perfectly. Chi Qianru was unable to see anything, but Ye Xiao, he is different. Although he was looking at Chi Yu''s Divine Sea, he still saw that cruel light shing in his eyes.

    This made some doubts appear in his eyes.

    He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but frown. He immediately erupted with powerful pressure, locking Chi Yu immediately. This pressure made sure to bind Chi Yu''s movement.

    Now, no matter how hard Chi Yu would try, he won''t be able to move at all.

 Chapter 962 Ch 962: Back To Starry River World

    "You... What are doing?" Chi Qianru was shocked when she how Ye Xiao reacted. He was actually pressuring Chi Yu.

    "Don''t move!" Ye Xiao turned his head to look at her and said coldly. On top of that, his green eyes made Chi Qianru really not dare to move. She just can''t believe that Ye Xiao was attacking Chi Yu, whom he was talking to whileughing just a few moments ago.

    ''Could it be because of those eyes?''

    ''Is he possessed by someone?''

    Chi Qianru couldn''t help but think like this. She also started imagining many situations as to why Ye Xiao was doing this.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao asked: "At the time of his birth, did you guys already know that he possesses two souls?"

    Chi Qianru was startled when she heard this. She felt like something is wrong, but she could not point out what is wrong.

    Looking at Chi Yu, who was struggling fiercely to move, she took a deep breath and shook her head, replying: "It is when he was 200 years old when his soul switched for the first time. From then, the two souls would switch and take over the body from time to time. But there is no conflict between them, they share their body together happily though!"

    Ye Xiao frowned. Then he fell into deep thought. He didn''t talk for a long time.

    After some time, he once again looked into Chi Yu''s Divine Sea for a few seconds before asking: "Can you tell me something?"

    "What?"

    "Did something happen before his soul switched for the first time? And... did you guys get to know that he possesses two souls just after the first time his soul was switched or sometimeter?"

    "Why are asking these questions?"

    Chi Qianru couldn''t help but ask. Just a while ago, the three of them were about to leave this world and go return to their homeworld. After that, all they have to do is to bring Ye Xiao to the Destiny Dao Sect, but suddenly, Ye Xiao started behaving like this. She couldn''t help but start reevaluating her impression of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t reply. He just looked at her, waiting for his answer!

    "Haaaaa!" Chi Qianru heavily shook her head and loudly let out a weird sound that represented the annoyance she was feeling right now. After that, she replied: "His naturepletely changes when his souls switch to take control over the body. When it happened many times, we finally discovered that he possesses two souls!"

    "Ohh!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and then retracted his aura, causing the mountain-like pressure to disappear immediately.

    Only now did Chi Yu able to move, but he didn''t even dare to look at Ye Xiao. He knew that his most important secret is discovered by Ye Xiao, he just feared that Ye Xiao would report it to Chi Qianru and her family.

    However, to his surprise, Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He just smiled as if nothing happened just now and said: "Let''s leave then!"

    Chi Qianru and Chi Yu exchanged looks, clearly revealing puzzled expressions on their faces. Then they nodded their head and started their journey to return to their worlds.

    Chi Qianru took out a palm-sized ship from her spatial ring and threw it in the air. The palm-sized ship immediately started erging in size and soon became a humongous flying ship. Its front was shaped like a roaring lion. Six pairs of wings were attached to this ship''s bottom. A blue barrier waspletely surrounding the flying ship, seemingly protecting the ship from outside dangers.

    "This is my family''s one of the God Rank Treasure, Roaring Lion Flying Ship. With this ship, we can return to my world in just a month of time. Let''s go!"

    Chi Qianru said and flew in the air. Chi Yu first looked at Ye Xiao. Seeing that Ye Xiao was looking at the flying ship, he hurriedly also flew and followed Chi Qianru.

    At this time, Ye Xiao finally looked at Chi Yu again and muttered: "I didn''t expect the real Chi Yu to be sealed within his own Divine Sea. His ''other'' soul is actually someone else''s soul who invaded Chi Yu''s Divine Sea and tried to possess him. But for some reason, he failed. As ast resort, he sealed real Chi Yu within his own Divine Sea and possessed his body."

    "But... Why is he constantly pretending to switch souls from time to time?"

    This is what Ye Xiao could not understand about the invader''s soul.

    "It is because that boy''s soul is special!"

    As Ye Xiao was thinking, he suddenly heard this voice in his mind. Ye Xiao frowned and immediately released his Divine Sense, discovering an olddy standing about a thousand meters away from them. She was also looking at Chi Yu who has already climbed to the deck of the flying ship.<sub> </sub>

    "Come and find me when you have time, boy with a fake face!" She shifted her gaze and smiled at Ye Xiao before turning back and flying away.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was again shocked. Whoever thatdy is, she is definitely not simple. She was actually able to see through his face. She knows that this face of his is not the original one.

    But this doesn''t mean she was able to see his original face. It is just that she detected that Ye Xiao''s real face is hidden, and that''s all. As for how Ye Xiao''s real face looks, she has no idea.

    "Hey,e up!" Chi Qianru saw that Ye Xiao is not moving, thus she called him out.

    Ye Xiao wanted to chase after thatdy, but she has already entered Purple Sunglow City. After some thought, Ye Xiao decided toe back here sometimeter.

    That olddy is really not simple. He has to meet her at least once.

    After that, Ye Xiao also flew to the flying ship. Chi Qianru then brought Ye Xiao to a spacious room and told him that he could live there for one month. And then she left.

    When Chi Qianru left, another gueste to visit Ye Xiao, but he didn''t dare to go inside the room. Chi Yu hesitated outside the room for some time before leaving. He didn''t enter.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand,pletely ignored Chi Yu and immediately entered the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    He has one month of time on his hand and he doesn''t want to waste this much time.

    On the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda, one month is equal to a hundred months. It means it is eight years and four months. He decided to at least perfectly cultivate the Eighth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and be one with the Extreme Void Celestial Dragon.

    Ye Xiao believed that he could at least do this much in this period of Eight Years and Four Months.

    Ye Xiao started cultivating and a period of one month soon passed. The Roaring Tiger Flying Ship also entered the atmosphere of another world.

    .....

    �d Starry River World �g

    _Wild de City, Chi Family_

    The Roaring Tiger Flying Ship descended in front of the Chi Family. Ye Xiao, Chi Qianru, and Chi Yu flew out of the flying ship, only to be greeted by the guards of the Chi Family who came to wee them.

    They were brought to the main hall of the family where all the core members of the family were present.

    As always, the patriarch of the Chi Family was sitting on the main seat, and other elders were sitting on his left and right side.

    "You are back!" The patriarch smiled when he saw Chi Yu, Chi Qianru, and Ye Xiaoing. His gaze stayed on Ye Xiao for a while longer. It is because Fu Ming has been staying with the Chi Family for a few months now, waiting for Chi Yu to bring Ye Xiao back.

    He understands very clearly that Ye Xiao is an important person, and he must also be very powerful.

    "Father!"

    Chi Qianru smiled and greeted her father, the patriarch of the Chi Family. Chi Yu also did the same.

    After a small talk in the main hall, they brought Ye Xiao to rest. And at the same time, they told Ye Xiao that Fu Ming has been expecting him. Thus, they will send Fu Ming to his roomter.

    Ye Xiao only smiled upon this. After they left, Ye Xiao closed the door and sat down on the bed. Then he sighed, muttering: "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Even after continuously cultivating for Eight Years and Four Months, I was unable to perfect the Eighth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique."

    "But I am not far as well. I think I can do it in a year of time at most!"

    About half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. Ye Xiao knew Fu Ming must havee to meet him.

 Chapter 963 Ch 963: Destiny Dao Sect

    Ye Xiao opened the door and as expected, Fu Ming was there.

    "Dong Ye, how have you been?" Seeing Ye Xiao opening the gate, Fu Ming smiled and asked.

    "I''m fine!"

    Ye Xiao invited him inside and directly came on the topic: "Chi Yu told me that you have invited me to go to the Destiny Dao Sect."

    "That''s right!" Fu Ming nodded and gave an affirmative answer.

    "Why?" Ye Xiao questioned: "What is your motive? We don''t know each other well enough for you to invite me. Moreover, you clearly don''t want to cross paths with me, because you think you might die if you do so. So what is the reason for you to invite me?"

    "I''ll tell you everything, but not here. We will talk about this topicter. But to win your trust first, I''ll confirm you something. I think you are Ye Xiao who is wanted by the Heavens."

    Ye Xiao immediately raised his head to look at Fu Ming. He was shocked. He really didn''t expect his identity to be revealed in front of Fu Ming.

    Previously, he had thought that no matter what, no one could see it is him because of theyer of protection that the mysteriousdy has given him. But now it seems that is not the case.

    In the Great Mountain Divine World, that olddy had also seen that Ye Xiao''s face was a fake one. And this time, Fu Ming told him that he knows he is Ye Xiao.

    "I was not sure, but now it looks like you really are Ye Xiao!" Fu Ming was deeply looking at Ye Xiao''s face this whole time. The slight change in Ye Xiao''s expression did not dodge his eyes.

    Ye Xiao frowned upon hearing this. He asked: "Are you saying that you were not sure before this?"

    "No!" Shaking his head, Fu Ming smiled and continued to speak: "I was only doubting and guessing that you, Duan Ye, might be Ye Xiao. It is because I can''t calcte your fate, and at the same time, I can''t calcte Ye Xiao''s fate."

    "A person whose fate can''t be calcted is extremely difficult toe by. You can even say that seeing such a person in three or four eras is already very rare. And since that''s the case, then in the current era, how could there be two people whose fate can''t be calcted."

    "After that, I started doubting you. Then I matched the time of your appearance and the time of announcement made by the Emissary of Heavens who dered you to be a wanted person. No one was able to look for the person-in-name after the Emissary of Heavens announced that you are wanted by the Heavens."

    "A person like you, who could even force the Emissary of Heavens to make the entire Divine Realm your enemy must have lots of trump cards. So, you having something like changing your face and still escaping the detection of countless Ancient Gods is not that strange."

    "Just like this, after thinking and matching many things, I concluded that you might be Ye Xiao. Of course, it was just a guess until you confirmed it yourself!"

    Ye Xiao was astonished seeing how calctive this Fu Ming actually is. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m still too inexperienced. I should have held back instead of revealing everything through the change in my expression!"

    "Inexperienced...?" Fu Ming looked deeply and shook his head, saying: "How can a person like you be an inexperienced person? I can''t see through your cultivation base. You must at least be a God. How can a person who became a God after cultivating for tens of thousands of years and going through many tests and trials be an inexperienced person?"

    Ye Xiao smiled. He replied: "Do you know how old I am?

    Fu Ming frowned and shook his head.

    Ye Xiao replied: "I haven''t even cultivated for 500 years."

    "What?" Fu Ming was shocked. How can a person who has cultivated for less than 500 years be a God? What kind of talent does it need to have be a God in less than 500 years of cultivation?

    "Do you find it impossible to believe?" Ye Xiaoughed and asked. Fu Ming could only nod his head.

    Then he came back to the topic and said: "Let''s leave this topic. I told you that you are Ye Xiao beforehand because I want you to believe in me. If I want toy a trap for you, then I would never have told you that I know your identity. I would have confirmed it through other ways at that time."

    "I really have no bad intention. I just want to invite you toe with me and visit the Destiny Dao Sect. It is because something extremely horrifying is going to happen in the future, and we need your help!"

    Ye Xiao: "My help?"

    "Yes!" Fu Ming nodded.

    "Ok, I''ll go!" Ye Xiao agreed.<sub> </sub>

    Both of them chatted for some time before they decided that they will depart for the Destiny Dao Sect tomorrow. After that, Fu Ming left Ye Xiao''s room.

    .....

    The next day, Fu Ming and Ye Xiao departed. An hourter, they arrived in a forest. There Fu Ming took out two talismans, gave one to Ye Xiao, and said: "This is a teleportation talisman that could teleport us directly to the Destiny Dao Sect. Just inject your True Essence in the talisman and then tear it apart!"

    "Oh! Ok!" Ye Xiao took the talisman and nodded. Then he suddenly remembered about Chi Yu and asked: "Have you ever calcted Chi Yu''s fate!"

    Fu Ming nodded in response, saying: "Yes, many times. Why?"

    "Did you never find any problem?" Ye Xiao again asked with a curious face.

    Fu Ming frowned when he heard this. He again deeply looked at Ye Xiao who was also looking into his eyes. Fu Ming seemed to understand something, he smiled and said: "So, you have also discovered. I know, right! But what can I do?"

    "That person has alreadypletely sealed Chi Yu''s soul in his own Divine Sea. If we take any careless step, Chi Yu will die!"

    "Who is that person? Do you know him?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Shaking his head, Fu Ming replied: "I don''t know him, but he is most likely a person from an era before the current one. For some reason, only his Divine Soul survived, and now he is possessing Chi Yu in order to survive!"

    "A person from a different era?" Ye Xiao frowned.

    He suddenly remembered about God Emperor, the Godfiend LORD, the people of the Primordial Race, the Ancient Samsara Emperor, The Golden Crow Race, the Sky Ghost Race, and more. These people all belong to different eras, but now, all of them have awakened to the current one.

    Now, another person from a different era hase in front of him.

    Ye Xiao was amazed.

    ''Although everything looks very simple, in reality, nothing is simple at all. What is going on?''

    For the first time, Ye Xiao thought of this problem. Now that he thought about it, the appearance of people from eras before the current one is really strange. One after another, they just keeping.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that Ye Xiao is no longer asking a question, Fu Ming spoke and tore the talisman in hand. A silvery light shed and enveloped his body, then he suddenly disappeared.

    Ye Xiao then also did the same. He also disappeared.

    .....

    �d Destiny Dao Sect �g

    It was a huge tform embedded with manyyers of formations on the surface. From the looks of it, this formation is a teleportation formation, but it was tooplicated to just be a teleportation formation.

    Many people were gathered around the tform. From time to time, the formation on the tform kept shing and people kepting. And some people also used the formation on the tform to leave the Destiny Dao Sect.

    No one was allowed to stay on the tform for more than a minute, but there seemed to be an old man at a corner of the tform sitting cross-legged and closed eyes. He was the only person who was not moving in the slightest from his spot. He seemed to be there for a very very long time, maybe years, and it seemed that the people have already been used to his presence on the tform.

    It was at this time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the clear sky darkened and thunder rumbled in the sky.

    But just a few secondster, the sky was cleared once again.

    But all people were already shocked. They were now looking at the old man, waiting to see what is going on.

    The old man looked around and soon located a person in the middle of the crowd. He said: "Wang Kang, Fu Ming ising. He is also bringing a very important person with him. Go and prepare a ce for him to stay!"

 Chapter 964 Ch 964: Heavenly Demon Race

    Six monthster...

    �d Heavenly Demon World �g

    The numerous illusory shrines all emanated holy light, disying the might of a supreme god. These temples were vastlyrger than any emperor''s pce.

    Every one of the shrines radiated an ancient and primordial aura that caused people''s hearts to palpitate.

    The surroundings of the divine hall were filled with life and vitality. There were all types of flowers and trees, thousands of purple and red flowers, and all kinds of colors.

    A bunch of little angels flew in the sky,ughter sounding like silver bells ringing in the air from time to time.

    On the other side of the group of shrines were balls of dazzling light.

    This was the Heavenly Demons'' Ancient Souls that were left behind after countless years of fighting against gods and Ancient Gods.

    Once upon a time, this Heavenly Demons'' Ancient Souls'' power extended to the heavens, suppressing the entire Divine Realm. But now, their powers had beenpletely used up. They were weak to the extreme and had fallen into an eternal slumber.

    Ye Xiao was able to sense that most of the balls of light did not have a trace of consciousness.

    At first nce, these clumps of light appeared to be pure and powerful.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Ancient Soul silently, and with a sh, hended at the entrance of Central Temple.

    This was the Central Temple that recorded all of the Heavenly Demon n''s secret skills, including the history of their humiliation, and everything else.

    This was the second time Ye Xiao came to Central Temple.

    It is because the first time he came here was when in the illusion shown by the Grand Elder of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    Actually, when Ye Xiao arrived at the Destiny Dao Sect six months ago, he was weed by many core elders warm-heartedly. After that, he talked with the elders, the Grand Elder, and the Sect Leader of the Destiny Dao Sect for a very long time. He also came to know about the reason why they invited him to the sect.

    It is because they wanted to cooperate with Ye Xiao.

    They told him everything that they have calcted. They told him about theing cmity from beyond the Heavens as well as the revival of traces of all the eras.

    Only now did Ye Xiao realize how severe the situation was bing as time was passing bit by bit.

    He was already aware of theing danger from beyond the Heavens. It is because it was him who provoked that damn Supreme Ancient Devil. He just didn''t expect the Supreme Ancient Devil toe so close to the Heavens.

    As for the cooperation that Destiny Dao Sect needs from him, they wanted him to bring a treasure back to their sect. That''s why they showed created an illusion about this ce and showed Ye Xiao the terrains and warned him of a few dangers. They also provided him with a few treasures, hoping that Ye Xiao would save his life if he ever fell into a perilous situation.

    ording to them, the Heavenly Demon World used to be thend of Heavenly Demons. Heavenly Demon is a different race. Heavenly Demons are very different from demons and Ancient Devils.

    Moreover, it is said that Heavenly Demons are born with Ancient Souls that is entirely different from Divine Soul, and slightly stronger as well.

    But this race was destroyed in the fight against the era-ending cmity in its original era. But before this race was destroyed, it left behind a very powerful treasure. And this treasure could provide much help in the Heavens'' fight against theing cmity.

    But... Not just anyone could go and obtain this treasure. There are few conditions as to who can obtain this treasure. The required person has to have the cultivation base of at least God Realm. He has to be the enemy of Heavenly Dao. And most important, his fate can''t be calcted by any means.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked when hee to know these things, but his interest was also piqued greatly.

    After that, Ye Xiaoe to know about the World Epoch that ising. He also got to know about the rtionship between World Epoch and Ancient Devils.

    Ye Xiao rested in the Destiny Dao Sect for three days before leaving to obtain the treasure for the Destiny Dao Sect. In exchange, Ye Xiao asked them to calcte the location of two people for him. The first one is Tong Nian and the second one is Ji Yanran, the owner of Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes.

    They told him that they would calcte and tell him about their location when Ye Xiao bring back the thing they wants.

    With that, the deal between the two was decided. All Ye Xiao needed was to do his part of the deal and the Destiny Dao Sect would do their part of the deal.

    And that''s how Ye Xiao hase to this ce.

    .....

    Ye Xiao took out the Heavenly Magic Stone Seal provided by the Destiny Dao Sect and walked into the Central Temple.

    The Central Temple was the ce where the Heavenly Demon n''s cultivation technique manuals were stored.

    Even though Ye Xiao had seen many ces, he was still shocked in his heart and his breathing quickened when he saw this ''Book Vault''.<sub> </sub>

    As far as the eye could see, the Central Temple was divided into countless rooms.

    In every room, there was an extremely ancient que.

    On the signboard were the words "Sword Pavilion", "Spear Pavilion", "Hammer Pavilion", etc.

    Each character was filled with a simple and unadorned concept, as if they were heavy mountains, causing Ye Xiao to be extremely shocked.

    Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, fists, palms, and kicks, there was everything here that a person needs.

    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, all attributed skills and cultivation techniques were present!

    Rows of rooms extended out. The various corridors were all veryplicated.

    If news of the cultivation technique manuals in each room were to spread, the entire Divine Realm would probably be flipped upside down.

    But Ye Xiao didn''t care too much about it. Whether it was saber arts, sword arts, or secret arts, they were all inexpensive to him, not that valuable.

    What he has in his possession was more than enough. There was no need for him to waste his timeprehending any of these techniques. There was no need to practice other cultivation techniques.

    Ye Xiao''s gaze swept across the signboard one by one and quickly stopped.

    On his left-hand side, there was a signboard with three mboyant words written on it: "Secret Scripture Pavilion".

    These three simple words concealed things that could change the world, giving one the feeling that the world was being looked down upon.

    Ye Xiao moved his fingers and the Heavenly Magic Stone Seal immediately flew out and embedded itself into the triangr groove at the center of the door.

    "Crack!"

    The Heavenly Magic Stone imprint was embedded into the groove, tightly sewn together!

    And then��

    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"

    The doors to the "Secret Scripture Pavilion" let out a series of ear-piercing sounds as they opened up in both directions.

    Ye Xiao walked in and swept his gaze across the rows of tall bookshelves.

    On each of the rows of bookshelves, there were sparkling secret manuals that were colorful and dazzling!

    Having learned many things about this ce from the Grand Elder of the Destiny Dao Sect, Ye Xiao was silent for a moment before he said softly, "I want to find a secret manual to cultivate the Heavenly Demonic Pupil and the Heavenly Demon n''s bloodline."

    A row of bookshelves on his right-hand side trembled a little suddenly and then a secret manual emitting a light blue glow floated down and floated in front of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao stretched out his palm and gently ced it on top of the manual.

    "Hu!"

    The entire secret book turned into golden characters that filled the sky and flew into Ye Xiao''s mind.

    And on that bookshelf, an identical secret manual appeared.

    Ye Xiao slightly closed his eyes, tidied up the secret scripture that had escaped into his mind, and nodded to himself: "That''s right, this is what I want!"

    The treasure that Destiny Dao Sect wants could only be wielded by a person who has Heavenly Demon Pupils and the Heavenly Demon Bloodline. With these two secret techniques, even an ordinary human could cultivate and obtain the Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline.

    Although these two could not bepared to the original Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline that Heavenly Demons are born with, it could not deny the fact that these two will still allow a person to wield the weapon left behind by the Heavenly Demon Race.

    Ye Xiao stood silently in the center of the room for a moment, looking at everything with his Divine Sense. Then he suddenly shouted: "Red Lotus Fire!"

    "Hu!"

    A book that was glowing in a red light flew out.

 Chapter 965 Ch 965: Heavenly Demon Transformation

    The moment the booknded, it immediately transformed into countless ancient words, falling down like a curtain of light.

    Ye Xiao looked straight at the obscure ancient text. Although he didn''t understand many words, he could still understand a few.

    Red Lotus Fire is a me controlled by the Master of the Heavenly Demon Race.

    "This me is incorporated into karma, which is the element that makes up the cause and effect, a collection of results resulting from an individual''s past, present, or future actions. It is no wonder this is also one of the treasures that Destiny Dao Sect wants to obtain from this ce."

    "Anything infected with karma will not be able to escape the red lotus karmic sin-mes."

    "No matter if it is a god or a devil, one cannot escape from the cause and effect. If one cannot escape from the cause, one cannot withstand the red lotus'' karmic sin-mes."

    "��" Looking at the lines of text, Ye Xiao was shocked beyond words.

    Although he knew that the Red Lotus Fire was strong, he hadn''t thought that the Red Lotus Fire was actually this strong.

    Ye Xiao lightly swept his palm across the book and put it away. The book floated above his palm and rotated slowly. It really did look like a red lotus flower.

    Unfortunately, this book did not contain any information on the Red Lotus Fire, much less any methods of refining or cultivating it.

    Ye Xiao frowned as he muttered to himself, "This book says that the Red Lotus Fire was created by the first leader of the Heavenly Demon Race using the fusion of four naturalws and three different kinds of essences."

    "The Red Lotus Karmic me has no form at all. It seems that only by mastering the source energy within can one truly control the Red Lotus me."

    Ye Xiao put the book back in his spatial ring, took a deep breath, and said took out the "Heavenly Demonic Pupil".

    Immediately, the thick book floated and turned into countless characters, flying into Ye Xiao''s mind.

    With the huge amount of information being filled up, Ye Xiao could only feel a swelling pain in his head but this pain was not enough to make him groan.

    And then��

    A voice rang in Ye Xiao''s mind, "The Heavenly Demonic Pupil is the power Heavenly Demon Sovereign bestowed to the Heavenly Demon Race''s people. The Heavenly Demon Race''s founder used the Heavenly Demonic Pupil and the Demonic Change Technique to lead the Heavenly Demon Shrine to explore the crevices of the Divine Realm."

    "The Heavenly God Shrine?" Ye Xiao was stunned.

    This Heavenly Demon Race seemed to be very very powerful in its era. If it was born in the Primordial or Ancient Era, maybe, this race could have be the Third Strongest Race in the universe, ranked after or even equal to the Ancient Race.

    Ye Xiao was just surprised thinking that what kind of cmity did they face that caused the destruction of this kind of race!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and forced himself not to think about those things anymore. Then he looked around at the rows of shelves in the room again. Unexpectedly, a book actually floated down from a row of bookshelves in front of him on its own!

    "Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique!"

    "This is��"

    Ye Xiao was surprised when he saw this, This book actually came out and started floating in front of him.

    "Could it be that the ''Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique'' is also one of the Heavenly Demon Race''s secret scriptures?"

    However, the next moment, he rejected his idea.

    The Grand Elder and the Sect Leader of the Destiny Dao Sect talked about many treasures he could find in this ce, but they never talked about this Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique. It seemed that they werepletely unaware of its existence.

    The book spun in the air, transforming into countless words that dropped down like a curtain of light.

    A surge of information appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind.<sub> </sub>

    "The Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique is a secret cultivation technique created by the First Heavenly Demon. When cultivated to the peak, even an ordinary person could transform into a Heavenly Demon. At the same time, they would also possess Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline. However, unlike the Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline obtained from cultivating those two secret techniques, the Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline obtained from cultivating Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique are 100 times powerful, more powerful than the original."

    "It is all because this technique was created by the first Heavenly Demon by sacrificing his Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline. It is just that only those people who have Ancient Souls like Heavenly Demons could cultivate this technique!"

    Other than Heavenly Demons, no second race ever possessed an Ancient Soul.

    But Ye Xiao is different. Ye Xiao''s Divine Soul is called Ancient Divine Emperor Soul. It could be said that all properties of the Ancient Soul and Divine Soul could be found in his soul. His soul was something that has never appeared.

    Maybe, this was the reason why the Heavenly Demon Transformation reacted and started floating in front of him on its own.

    Ye Xiao could not help but take a deep breath. The contents of Heavenly Demon Transformation exined many things. If not for Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, Ye Xiao would have definitely abandoned whatever cultivation technique he was cultivating and would have chosen to cultivate this Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique.

    It is because the benefits brought about by this technique are much more than a person could imagine.

    "It is a pity, I can''t cultivate you!" Ye Xiao sighed.

    However, the God Domineering Crystal which has long be the core of his Small Universe reacted at this moment and a voice appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind telling him: "No, you should cultivate this technique. This technique will help you break the limit of the Heavens and transcend more easily. Furthermore, after cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to perfection, you will lose all your cultivation base. That will be the perfect time to start cultivating this technique!"

    Ye Xiao found this exnation reasonable. He also knew he willpletely lose his cultivation base after perfectly cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique that he has spent years cultivating.

    At that time, he can start recultivating.

    Furthermore, ording to the contents of Heavenly Demon Transformation, this technique could bring a huge change ording to the bloodline, physique, Fire Spirit, andws he possesses.

    Of course, it would not affect the Bloodline of Cmity in the slightest. In fact, it wouldn''t be able to detect the Bloodline of Cmity. But still, it could bring a huge change to him by affecting his Golden Crow Bloodline, Nine Sun Eternal Body, Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit, etc.

    "I think I should start devouring the bloodlines and special physiques of other people as well!" Ye Xiao muttered and the next instant, his eyes glowed with light. His heart was filled with ecstasy.

    Now, he could no longer wait. He wanted topletely cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and get rid of everything rted to this technique as soon as possible.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed the excitement in his heart. He then took out a few papers and noted down the contents of Heavenly Demon Pupil and Heavenly Demon Bloodline on those pages. It is because he has to give them to the Destiny Dao Sect ording to the agreement. But when he obtained these two techniques, they scattered into countless fragments of light and entered his mind by transforming into a surge of information.

    That''s why he now had to note down these two techniques. After noting them down, Ye Xiao threw them on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    Then he stood up and muttered: "It is time to get the treasure they talked about before. After that, I can obtain the location of Tong Nian and Ji Yanran."

    "After that, the first thing I''ll do is to cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Techniquepletely. Then I''ll go to the abandoned Divine World toplete my part of the deal with that mysterious and intoxicatingdy."

    When Ye Xiao thought about thatdy, he could not help but think of the scene when he kissed her. He could not help but gulp down mouthfuls of saliva.

    "What am I doing?"

    Ye Xiao immediately shook his head aftering back to his senses. He was frightened that he was actually lost in the thought of her beauty. He could not help but shudder in fear.

    That woman really is a witch. Even just the thought of her beauty alone intoxicated him to this extent.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed his emotions. Then he nned out what he has to do after leaving this Heavenly Demon World.

    Talking about Heavenly Demon World, it was actually made into a secret realm by the Destiny Dao Sect, and the entrance was hidden at the forbidden ground of the sect.

    The Destiny Dao Sect has really hidden themselves too deeply, and it is to be expected.

    After all, it is the only force that has survived for more than Nine Eras.

 Chapter 966 Ch 966: Heavenly Demon Palace

    Four hourster, Ye Xiao arrived in front of a huge building. This building was so tall that it seemed to be impossible to reach the top.

    Yes, the top of this building couldn''t be seen at all. It seemed to have pierced past the clouds and was going beyond the sky.

    This building seemed to extend more than a thousand meters. But there was only one entrance in thisrge building. This entrance alone seemed to have been made of an entire floor, of course, its width was not that much. The width of the entrance was about 200 meters. The Gate at the entrance seemed to be made of very rare material, giving off an icy aura.

    Countless strange patterns were engraved on the gate which seemed to be squirming like living things. From time to time, silvery white light was shed from the thin but straight crack in the middle of the gate which seemed to be dividing the gates into two parts.

    But the entrance was not the main attraction of this building. The most eye-catching thing about this building was its architecture. Ye Xiao has never seen a single building like this in his entire life. Most importantly, in this huge, never-ending tall building, Ye Xiao couldn''t see a single window which made him feel very strange.

    Ye Xiao was looking above the gate where three words were engraved with countless ancient ruins, giving a people feeling as if they are looking at a dark and depthless abyss.

    These words were: "Heavenly Demon Pce!"

    For some reason, Ye Xiao felt that he has underestimated this race. It is because just the architects, buildings, and shrines he has seen here alone gave him a feeling of the single word vish".

    The records he has found previously were enough to make people fight a war to obtain them. It is because just any single scripture, martial arts skill, or cultivation technique stored there could make an ordinary person cultivate to at least God Realm, of course, talent does matter.

    After looking at the Heavenly Demon Pce, Ye Xiao immediately reevaluated his impression of the Heavenly Demon Race and put it even above the Ancient Race.

    The ancient Race was the second most powerful race, only inferior to the Primordial Race.

    If these three races would have appeared in the same era, Ye Xiao now believed that the Heavenly Demon Race would have definitely walked step to step with the Primordial Race.

    Ye Xiao reevaluated the Heavenly Demon Race like this because of the God Domineering Crystal and the extraordinary Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique.

    The God Domineeirng Crystal never said anything about the Primordial Race even when he obtained the Mark of Primordial. The Mark of Primordial, which is the sign of a person being a member of the Primordial Race, which is the pride of the Primordial Race, is something that Ye Xiao went through two trials to obtain.

    Of course, he has been keeping the Mark of Primordial with him this entire time, waiting for a perfect moment to fuse with the Mark of Primordial and obtain the ability hidden within.

    The Mark of Primordial in his hand belonged to thest Leader of the Primordial Race who sacrificed his own life to save the lives of the remaining elders. It was extremely powerful.

    However, the God Domineering Crystal never said a single word about the Mark of Primordial.

    But it reacted when he obtained the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique and told him that this technique is very powerful and he should cultivate it, for this technique could help him achieve his final goal, which is to be a Divine God and Transcend.

    Even the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique that he is cultivating currently could not let him break the limit of Heavens and be a Divine God.

    But Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique could do this.

    Ye Xiao could imagine just from this how powerful this technique must be.

    What Ye Xiao could not understand was, if the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique is really this powerful, then why did the Heavenly Demon Race was destroyed?

    Why no one has ever broken the limit of the Heavens?

    Anyway, this race was a mystery to Ye Xiao now. He believed that he would solve this mystery very soon as well.

    .....

    "What should I do?"

    "How do I enter the Heavenly Demon Pce?"

    Ye Xiao wanted to open the huge gate and enter the Heavenly Demon Pce, however, he could not find a way to open the door.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao tried many times, but he failed to open the door.

    Finally, he decided to attack and destroy the door. Anyway, the Heavenly Demon Pce has long since been destroyed. No one woulde and look for trouble with him even if he destroyed the door. And even if someone came, Ye Xiao was not afraid.

    With this thought, Ye Xiao was ready to attack. He started circting the True Essence inside his body and condensed them on his fist. At the same time, the aura of destruction also appeared on his body and the focus point of this destruction aura was his fist.

    Milky-white energy swirl around his fist, but traces of grey dots could also be found floating in the milky-white energy.

    After some time, when Ye Xiao felt like it is enough, he finally punched the gate.

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Xiao was like an ant in front of this giant door, however, when his fistnded, an explosive sound urred and intense shockwaves seemingly filled with overwhelming strength swept over, sending Ye Xiao flying backward.

    On the other hand, a huge, about two meters wide, fist-shaped hole appeared on the door. It appeared mainly because of the Law of Destruction that Ye Xiao used in this attack. The traces of the Law of Destruction could still be felt at the edges of the fist-shaped hole which was constantly spreading, making the holerger andrger with each passing second.

    However, the silvery white light suddenly shed, forcing Ye Xiao to immediately close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to see that the effect of his destructionw has disappeared and the hole was recovering at a speed seen by the naked eye.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect the huge door to easily buzz off the effect of his destructionw and start recovering.

    When Ye Xiao felt closely, he was shocked to sense the Law of Creation that was helping the hole in the huge door recover quickly.

    Without wasting more time, Ye Xiao immediately jumped inside the hole and appeared inside the building. And it was also the time when the hole be small enough to not let even a child enter. And soon the door recoveredpletely.

    "Myprehension of the Law of Destruction is still not high!"

    Ye Xiao sighed when he thought like this. Hisprehension of Destruction Law was only 5%. He still needs years toprehend the Destruction Law to 100%.

    Comprehending Supreme Laws are really very difficult.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the new environment in front of him. He was standing in a long corridor. There were many doors at the left and right walls of the corridors. These doors were also huge, but much shorter than the entrance to the building.

    Most importantly, every door was guarded by huge stone statues holding stone spears in their hands. They wore full body armor and had their eyes closed. Although they were statues, Ye Xiao had a feeling if he tries to enter any room, the guards guarding the door of that room wille alive and attack him in order to stop him.

    The entire corridor was filled with red light, making the environment here somewhat ghostly.

    Ye Xiao does not fear them. He was just curious as to what is hidden on the other side of the door, and where the treasure wanted by the Destiny Dao Sect is hidden.

    ording to the Grand Elder of the Destiny Dao Sect, the treasure they want is located somewhere in the Heavenly Demon Pce. He just has to enter the Heavenly Demon Pce and obtain the treasure.

    They told him that only a God who is the enemy of Heavenly Dao and whose fate can''t be calcted by any means could obtain that treasure.

    But that is the case in order to obtain "that" treasure.

    If not for the Destruction Law, he would have to resort to another method in order to enter the Heavenly Demon Pce.

    Ye Xiao doubted if they have ever entered the Heavenly Demon Pce before this or not.

    How did the Destiny Dao Secte to know about the condition to obtain the treasure that could help them fight theing cmity? And if that treasure could really help in fighting against the cmity, why was the Heavenly Demon Race destroyed in the era-ending catastrophe?

    There were many questions but not a single answer to satisfy his curiosity.

 Chapter 967 Ch 967: Crystal Worms

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the first huge room and looked at the two stone guards holding the stone spears in their hands. They were huge and very lifelike.

    Ye Xiao started taking small steps toward the door. When he was just three steps away from the door, the stone statues suddenly opened their eyes.

    Ye Xiao had been very alert from the very beginning. As he had expected, the moment he arrived in front of the door, the stone statues reacted and opened their eyes. But before they could attack, he made his attack.

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    "BOOM!"

    "Bang!"

    Just one fist and the two guards were destroyed instantly. It has to be known that Ye Xiao''s current strength has already surpassed any Ancient God. Even the strongest expert in the Heavenly Demon Race was just an Ancient God, let alone these guards.

    How could mere guards be Ye Xiao''s match, mainly when he made his move before his enemies could even react?

    Ye Xiao estimated that these guards'' strength should be equal to the newly advanced Ancient God. They are powerful, but not powerful enough to threaten Ye Xiao.

    When the two stone guards were destroyed, grey fragments of light flew out from their remains and fused with the door. Then the door started opening slowly while producing a creaking sound.

    A few secondster, the door opened.

    Ye Xiao entered the room and found that this room was more like an alchemy room. There was an alchemy furnace fixed in the middle of the room. This alchemy furnace was huge and had a total of three holes in them.

    There was a formationid on the ground where the alchemy furnace stood.

    Ye Xiao looked at the formation and immediately understood what function this formation has. With this formation around, even if a pill is to stay inside the furnace for eternity, that pill will never be wasted with time.

    In this huge room, there was only this furnace. And this furnace was very eye-catching.

    Ye Xiao soon arrived in front of the furnace and opened its lid. Immediately, dense fog flew out from the furnace, and medicinal fragrance spread everywhere in the room. Ye Xiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, inhaled the medicinal fragrance in the air, and muttered: "What kind of pill is this? I have no information of this pill even in the memories of Ancient Pill God!"

    The ancient Pill God was someone who appeared in the Primordial Era. In fact, the Ancient Pill God, the Ancient Formation God, and the Ancient God of Weapon Refinement, all were the existences in the Primordial Era.

    Even before the Primordial Era ended, they disappeared without leaving behind a trace.

    Anyway, so many eras have passed till then. It is not strange for many new pill recipes to appear.

    And this pill must be one of the pills that appeared after the disappearance of three Ancient Gods.

    Ye Xiao then looked inside the furnace, only to discover thousands of tiny worms squirming inside the furnace. The strange thing about them was that these worms were actually emitting medicinal fragrances.

    "What is going on?" Ye Xiao was shocked, he didn''t know what is going on.

    These worms seemed like crystal worms, made of crystals that would shatter into many pieces upon the slightest carelessness.

    Ye Xiao thought of something and used his Divine Sense to look at them. Suddenly, those crystal worms erged in his vision and became the size of a fist.

    At this time, Ye Xiao discovered that each crystal worm was actually divided into twoyers. Its interior was a circr structure while its exterior was covered by a crystalline shell acting as ayer of skin or armor that protected the interior.

    The crystals were squirming about unceasingly, and because of that, even though they were very crystal-like, they were making Ye Xiao feel creepy.

    These crystal worms were truly alive. Moreover, they seemed to be some kind of medicinal pill. Ye Xiao evaluated them like this because of the dense medicinal fragranceing from their bodies.

    After more careful observation, Ye Xiao discovered that the movements of the crystal worms weren''t random; there was responsiveness to them. The crystal worms were moving unceasingly, but they would nevere in contact with each other and would intentionally evade the others. This type of weak yet extremely clear fluctuations of energy couldn''t be faked.

    A strange thought suddenly arose in Ye Xiao''s heart. He used his True Essence to form a very small spear, like a thorn, as he gently pricked a crystal worm.<sub> </sub>

    Shua!

    However, the crystal worm suddenly moved, expanding in size. The corners of the crystal elongated upward, like a hedgehog bristling its quills.

    Ye Xiao also felt some kind of emotion from this worm. Upon closer inspection, it seemed more like a sense of rage. Suddenly, that crystal worm seemed to have be violent. And upon sensing the anger of their brethren, the other crystal worms also started to move in tandem.

    A momentter, a chaotic surge of intents shot over. At the start, Ye Xiao didn''t mind it. But a momentter, Ye Xiao felt that they were gathering together. Now, they were actually touching each other bodies. In fact, it seemed more like they were stacked upon one other continuously.

    Not long after, they took the shape of a huge pill. This pill was about a fist-sized pill, and it was actually made of countless living crystal worms. After they took the shape of a pill, the pill suddenly shot out something that tries to pierce into Ye Xiao''s skin.

    Ye Xiao was shocked to discover that the pill attacked him with his own attack.

    Yes!

    Previously, Ye Xiao attacked them with a very small spear, and this pill return his attack with tripled strength.

    But this attack was not enough to do any harm to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao then erupted with his powerful aura and sealed the space, fearing that this pill might try to escape. After all, this was a mysterious pill that Ye Xiao has never seen before. And this pill actually formed from thousands of tiny, living, crystal worms.

    After sealing the space, Ye Xiao immediately activated the Eyes of Insight and looked at the pill. The moment he looked at the pill with his Eyes of Insight, the pill glowed and a faint flow of information actually entered into his mind, showing him some images and sounds, bringing him into an illusion-scape.

    Right now, an ancient, mysterious scroll image appeared before Ye Xiao.

    A voice akin to the toiling of a giant golden bell that spanned across the river of time reverberated in his ears.

    "Heavenly Dao is not like what people imagined it to be. It is very selfish. If not for strengthening its own Dao and increasing its own strength, the Heavenly Dao would have never given any lifeform permission toprehend even a singlew."

    "Let''s talk about alchemy. After years of research, we have finally discovered a method to create a kind of pill that could break the bnce of the Heavens and cause the Heavens to fall into a world-destroying war. This is a pill that has surpassed the limit set by the Heavens. This is a pill that could help a person break the limit of Heavens and go beyond the Ancient God!"

    This ancient voice seemed to be generated from the endless river of time, spanning through millions of years before reverberating in his ears.

    Ye Xiao saw an unbelievable scene. It was as though his body was brought into a sea of fire; mes zed brilliantly all around him.

    However, he didn''t sense the heat. Evidently, this was just an illusion.

    Ye Xiao''s perspective seemed to be in a fixed state that couldn''t be changed. However, the scenes before his eyes seemed too real, with the picture flowing ordingly to the shifting of his vision.

    He was somehow inside the me with iron walls around him. The entire space was in the shape of a sphere.

    This appears to be�� The alchemical furnace!

    Ye Xiao''s heart stirred. Are these the memories of that pill?

    Ye Xiao sensed that there were three spherical holes all around the interior of this furnace. There were also palm-leaf fans sending gusts of violent winds into the furnace. It caused the wind toplement the fire, making it ze even more intensely.

    Ye Xiao only felt his vision floating, like his body was rising and falling inside the furnace. However, this was just an illusion created by memories; it wasn''t real. He also couldn''t feel the temperature; hence, he was not ufortable at all.

    "A pill that could help a person surpass the limit of Heavens, going beyond the Ancient God Realm!"

    "Isn''t it the Divine God Realm?"

    Ye Xiao thought in his mind. He was really astonished to the extreme. He could not help but feel it unbelievable.

    How could a single pill help someone break past the limit of the Heavens?

 Chapter 968 Ch 968: The Old Man

    Ye Xiao turned his gaze in the direction of the void. Through the three holes, Ye Xiao could see the scene outside.

    Layers of white clouds nketed his vision, with mist and fog all around.

    On a jade-white tform, an old man with a flowing white beard was dressed in ancient robes, sitting atop a purple-colored praying mat. He had a faint air of divinity around him. He seemed to be appearing near but in reality, he was very far away. He was almost triple the size of a normal human being. He was like a giant, slightly taller than the people of the Sky Ghost Race.

    In Ye Xiao''s vision, things were clear, but they seemed to be obscured by something. It seemed as though no one could see this old man clearly. There was nothing to rely on, no way to search for him.

    Many men of the same or shorter height, but definitely taller than humans, in long robes sat below him. Their expressions were all solemn as they respectfully listened to the lecture.

    "The Heavenly Dao is very mysterious. There are more than 3000ws of the Heavens and their Profound Meanings. Thesews and profound meanings are the true strength of Heavens. When gathered together, they create a true universe. Without ordinaryws, a universe is still a universe, but without Unique and mainly without Supreme Laws, a universe can never be a true universe."

    "The four supremews, Laws of Space, Time, Destruction and Creation are the sources of everything, they together create a core which supports the entire Universe themselves. Then there are the Laws of Light and Darkness, and Laws of Life and Death. These four uniquews could be said to be the very nextyer of the core, a very important part. Without them, there will be no life and death, no light and darkness in the Universe."

    The voice of this immortal-like old man was loud and clear, filled with a refined tone. The gentle breeze of the mountain could be felt in the air as he spoke about the supreme and wondrous technique, a technique filled with Dao intent.

    Ye Xiao''s expression grew solemn; he pricked his ears up and listened carefully. It is because he suddenly realized the main reason why his Small Universe can''t give birth to life. It is because his universecks many things, mainly the Law of Life, light, and Time.

    He started carefully hearing the old man.

    "I am saying this not because I want to show off my knowledge about Heavens and its Dao, it is because these eightws are the main ingredients to create the pill I was talking about, the pill that could help an Ancient God break past the limit of Heavens."

    "What is a pill?"

    "Pills are medicines that have a life in them; medicines are pills that have no life in them. Every single concocted pill is a brand new product that affects a person in a certain direction and in certain ways. Only when one consumes pills would they be able to regte their own destiny, allowing their bodies to bepatible with the medicinal effects, not allowing the potency of the pill to strike against the limits of the body. Some magic pills are even able to allow someone to be reborn again stronger than ever."

    The old man slowly lectured on, imparting profound teachings as everyone listened attentively.

    Ye Xiao felt great waves of emotions in his heart as he carefully listens to the preaching of the old man.

    He didn''t expect the old man to say that the main ingredients to refine the pill that could help an Ancient God break past the limit of the Heavens are the Eight Laws. Among these eightws, fourws are Supreme Laws and four Laws are Unique Laws, ranked only below the Supreme Laws.

    But the question is... How can a person use thesews as ingredients?

    How could thews be used to refine medicinal pills?

    Thinking like this, Ye Xiao focused on the old man again. He wanted to hear more of what the old man was talking about.

    The old man stopped for a while. He smiled as he folded his hands and said. "There is one extra person present here. How amusing?"

    The spections of the disciples increased as they didn''t know what the old man meant by this.<sub> </sub>

    Only the puzzled look on the handsome male face student had vanished as though he understood somewhat.

    Thunderous explosions went off in Ye Xiao''s mind as his thoughts became nk.

    That old man merely smiled and didn''t say anything. His eyes seemed capable of seeing through the vast river of time, slowly staring at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the old man to be able to see him. This was a situation Ye Xiao has never expected. He didn''t know what is going on currently, and why this old man was able to see him.

    The old man''s gaze paused on Ye Xiao before moving away. He then continued: "This pill has no name, it is because it has never been concocted sessfully. We have been able to perceive this pill''s recipe only recently after sacrificing the lives of many of our race''s alchemists. Those alchemists were killed by the Heavenly Dao because they did something that goes against the will of Heavens."

    "But, before those alchemists were killed, they eventually left behind that pill recipe."

    "We already have people who haveprehended the Law of Life and Death, Light and Darkness, Destruction and Creation, and the Law of Space. We onlyck a person with theprehension of the Law of Time. But there hasn''t been a single such person since the birth of the Heavens. It is because Heavens does not allow anyone toprehend the Law of Time. In fact, let aloneprehending, no one could even sense the Law of Time."

    "Thus, this pill can''t be perfected. Nevertheless, we still managed to obtain a very very precious material that could rece the Law of Time, however, it still could not truly rece Time Law. Because of this, the effect of this pill is decreased by 30%."

    Ye Xiao was hearing very carefully. He was not surprised when he heard that no one has everprehended the Law of Time. But he was astonished when he heard that the Heavenly Demons have produced people who have alreadyprehended three of the Supreme Laws.

    And he was stunned when he heard that there is a treasure that could actually rece the Law of Time.

    The old man took out a kite-shaped crystal which was sparkling brilliantly and said: "This is a Law Breaking Stone. With this stone in hand, we can break even the absolute rule and limitation of Heavens."

    "Now, if you ask, if the Law Breaking Stone could even break the absolute rule of the Heavens, then it should let a person break the limit and make an Ancient God go beyond the Heavens."

    "But, the answer is no. The Law Breaking Stone could only affect thews of Heavens, not the Heavens itself. It could not even affect the Will of Heavens. All in all, the Law Breaking Stone is still a treasure born in the Heavens."

    "Coming back to the point, we can rece the Law of Time with Law Breaking Stone."

    The old man continued to exin for a few hours before he finally said: "And now, we have be the enemy of Heavens. It is all because of this pill. Even if someone eats this pill, he needs a certain period of time to digest the pill''s energy and let the pill create a miracle. But before the pill could even take the effect, the Heavens will definitely attack with all their strength. This pill is only refined using the eightws of Heavens. And if attacked by the true strength of Heavens, no one could endure. That person will be killed in an instant."

    "Moreover, because we, Heavenly Demon Race, are the creator of this pill, we have already be Heavens'' enemy. Sooner orter, we will be destroyed by the Heavens. Our race will cease to exist."

    "That''s why I have decided to seal this pill inside the Heavenly Demon Pce." Saying this, the old man looked in Ye Xiao''s direction and smiled. Then he said again: "Maybe, far in the future, someone will appear and dare to swallow this pill, break past the limit of Heavens and Transcend."

    This was thest sentence said by the old man. The moment he finished hisst sentence, the surroundings suddenly swirled, causing Ye Xiao''s eyes to be blurry. Then Ye Xiao suddenly felt the hot temperature and he came back to his senses.

    He was shocked to find that for some reason, he was standing inside the furnace and was holding the fist-sized pill in his hand.

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao was standing outside and only used his Divine Sense to probe this pill. But now, he was standing inside the furnace, surrounded by burning fire.

 Chapter 969 Ch 969: Xue Xiaofeis Transformation

    "How did I end up here?"

    Ye Xiao was startled. He waspletely unaware as to how he ended up here, but he didn''t care. Ye Xiao no longer stayed inside the furnace and left with the fist-sized pill in his hand.

    This pill was actually the formation of thousands of crystal worms, which made Ye Xiao unable to decide whether to swallow this pill or not.

    For now, he chose to keep this pill in a special box that he created out of nowhere using the Law of Creation. He had only tried but was surprised to discover that he could really create small things like the box to store the fist-sized pill using the Law of Creation.

    After that, he left this room and went to check the other rooms.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    Somewhere in a closed space, Xue Xiaofei closed her eyes. Around her, Essence Stones wereid out in a strange way, forming an Essence Gathering Great Formation.

    The surging True Essence from the Essence Stones rolled and turned, quickly gathering towards Xue Xiaofei''s body.

    There was a scroll floating in front of her that was slowly spinning. This scroll actually contains the aura of a phoenix. The phoenix aura inside the scroll seemed to be attracted by Xue Xiaofei''s body and madly rushed toward her like a surging river.

    Suddenly, fiery but ck scales began to appear on Xue Xiaofei''s exposed arm. The fine scales were shiny ck, but one could still see a tinge of noble golden light shining from those ck scales, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    "Dark Phoenix Rebirth, Third Phase!"

    Xue Xiaofei muttered and opened her eyes, causing fiery sparks to scatter. Then her eyes again shed and countless thousand meters tall demonic beasts appeared out of nowhere. Actually, these demonic beasts were not real, but the manifested form of True Essence.

    In the end, she saw three enormous figures constantly circling and dancing in the sky, forming a circle that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun.

    Those were the three different Phoenixes. One was Fire Phoenix, the second one was Ice Phoenix, and thest one was Dark Phoenix.

    After the three phoenixes were awakened, the manifestation of previous demonic beasts all disappeared.

    Suddenly, a huge change urred. A dark light shed around the ck phoenix and targeted the other two phoenixes. The other two phoenixes immediately sensed the dark light attacking them, their bodies also shed and a fight broke out between the three phoenixes.

    After a fierce fight, the three phoenixes all chose to part ways and they went in three different directions.

    Subconsciously, Xue Xiaofei''s gaze followed the Dark Phoenix.

    Time seemed to be passing very quickly, but it waspletely ineffective for Xue Xiaofei. She doesn''t seem to feel the passage of time.

    Currently, she seemed to have be the Dark Phoenix. Her body slowly started transforming, and very soon, shepletely transformed into a huge Dark Phoenix.

    She also seemed to have gained many strange abilities from the Dark Phoenix after following it around for an uncountable number of years.

    At this moment, Xue Xiaofei suddenly opened her phoenix eyes. She raised her head and roared loudly. ck Fire burst out of her body and started burning the space itself.

    After a few seconds, Xue Xiaofei stopped and transformed back to her human form. Her eyes revealed a look of ecstasy. With a thought, she immediately brought out a circr container from her spatial ring.

    The moment this container was brought out, the fire suddenly red up, and the small container immediately rose up from Xue Xiaofei''s right palm.

    Under Xue Xiaofei''s gaze, a drop of blood, like a blood-red gem, flew out of the container.

    Without any hesitation, she held the blood-red gem and immediately left the burning closed space, turned into a streak of light, and swiftly fled towards the Savage Forest.

    Xue Xiaofei wasn''t sure how much of a shock the awakening of the Dark Phoenix Transformation would bring, so she had to find a quiet ce.

    Xue Xiaofei raised her speed to the limit. Like aet, with an iparably fast speed, she streaked across the sky and disappeared thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. And after who knows how much time has passed, she finallynded on a bare mountain peak.

    Just as shended, Xue Xiaofei''s consciousness was like the tide as it surged towards the mountain peak below. When the birds and beasts on the bare mountain felt this vast and unpredictable divine sense, they immediately kneeled down and didn''t dare to move.

    Xue Xiaofei waved her hand after checking for any abnormalities. Six rays of light shot out from her palm like lightning and surrounded the entire mountain peak, forming a huge array.

    Xue Xiaofei slowly scanned the surroundings. With a thought, the blood-red gem slowly rose into the air, hovering high up in the sky.

    After doing all of this, Xue Xiaofei took a deep breath. Immediately after, she flipped her wrist, and the palm of her right hand went up as she slightly moved the blood-red gem.

    A red light shed and a vicious aura was released from the blood-red gem.

    Strangely, Xue Xiaofei felt the vicious aura of this blood gem, but she was not frightened. She looked at the drop of blood gem again and had a thought.

    Immediately after, under Xue Xiaofei''s control, the blood gem was immediately absorbed back into his body.

    "Refine!"

    After that, she immediately began to refine the blood gem.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom!"

    The blood gem that originally emitted a fiendish aura actually transformed with a loud bang into a blood phoenix.

    As if sensing danger, the blood phoenix began to madly charge inside her body.

    As her vital energy and blood churned, Xue Xiaofei shouted coldly. She activated the power of Shard of Burning Heaven and the strength of Dark Phoenix.

    The moment she did this, a boundless light suddenly shone and directly suppressed the blood phoenix down!

    "Aooo!"

    The giant blood phoenix was pressed down and it could not move any longer at all.

    And then, inside her dantian, a huge whirlpool was formed. An irresistible pressure instantly swallowed the blood phoenix directly.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    With Xue Xiaofei as the center, a stream of crazy energy exploded in all directions. A phantom image of a blood phoenix appeared out of thin air around Xue Xiaofei, roaring non-stop.

    All the birds and beasts in the mountain were lying on the ground, sweating like it was raining. They couldn''t move at all!

    This situation continued for half a day. Finally, everything calmed down.

    The blood phoenix shadow surrounding Xue Xiaofei finally disappeared.

    Xue Xiaofei sighed and after taking a deep breath, she thought of something.

    Suddenly, a river of burning blood rose from inside her dantian, turned into countless tributaries, and instantly covered Xue Xiaofei''s entire body.

    "Boom!"

    It was as if ten thousand lightning bolts had exploded inside Xue Xiaofei''s body. It was so explosive that Xue Xiaofei''s vision darkened and she almost vomited blood. It was as if something had shattered, or as if something had awoken.

    Xue Xiaofei felt her head buzzing. All the bones in her body seemed to be crushed in an instant. She screamed out in pain.

    As soon as her scream echoed, Xue Xiaofei''s aura suddenly increased a hundredfold.

    "Boom!"

    A spiral of True Essence, with her at the center, crazily exploded.

    Behind Xue Xiaofei, the image of a Dark Phoniex quickly rose up.

    The indescribable pain in her body came and went as quickly as it came. After the pain disappeared, what reced it was an extremelyfortable feeling. It was a feeling of being reborn.

    Under Xue Xiaofei''s gaze, the phantom of the Dark Phoenix emitted a piercing mix of ck and golden light that constantly flickered.

    The image of the Dark Phonix within started to materialize.

    A huge change started urring inside her body and this change was very crazy. At the same time, she started continuously growing stronger and stronger for some unknown reason.

    She also fell into a very mysterious state. Herprehension ofws started solidifying.

    At the same time, the materialized Dark Phoenix behind her entered her body, supporting her transformation and giving it yet another boost.

    Suddenly, many mysterious images appeared in front of her. Although she couldn''t see these images clearly, she knew that this is not something to be missed.

    She immediately concentrated and tried his best to memorize the images and the strange insights that shed through her mind.

    This bizarre scene onlysted for less than ten minutes. Ten minutester, everything returned to normal.

    But, Xue Xiaofei''s aura was still increasing crazily.

    Suddenly, the feeling of something breaking appeared in Xue Xiaofei''s heart.

    "Boom!"

    A pir of light shot out from Xue Xiaofei''s body into the sky.

    Immediately, the pir of light exploded, turning into specks of light that filled the sky, scattering in the air.

    Her cultivation realm soon achieved a breakthrough and her cultivation base rose to a new realm.

 Chapter 970 Ch 970: The 99th Test

    Nine months soon passed.

    Inside the Heavenly Demon Pce, on the ninth floor, there was only one giant room. The door of the room was open and the remains of seemingly powerful Ancient god Realm stone statues were scattered around.

    Inside the room, there were a total of hundred pirs standing tall, but these pirs were not touching the ceiling of the room. There was enough space between the pirs'' top and the ceiling for a 3 meters tall person to standfortably.

    The starting pirs were bronze in colour but thest dozens of pirs were silver. And there was only one golden pir at the furthest end.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was standing on top of a silver pir, looking at the Golden one. His target seemed to be the Golden Pir.

    Ye Xiao spent a total of nine months opening all rooms on eight floors. The Heavenly Demon pce seemed to have endless floors, but it took him nine months to only cover eight floors.

    When he arrived on the ninth floor, he realized that the ninth floor is the end. It is just that this Heavenly Demon Pce is more like a treasure, from the outside, it creates an illusion that seemed to make people believe that it has infinite floors.

    The illusion was so powerful that even Ye Xiao was deceived. Of course, if he had used the Eyes of Insight, he would have broken the illusion long ago.

    Anyway, in these nine months, after exploring the eight floors, although he obtained many treasures, the most valuable gain was still the pill that could make an Ancient God break the limit and be a Divine God.

    Since this pill has no name, Ye Xiao chose to give it the name "Dao Limit Breaking Pill."

    Now, Ye Xiao only need to cross thest silver pir and he couldnd on the Golden Pir. Unlike the empty Bronze and Silver Pirs, there was a Golden Axe floating on top of the Golden Pir. This golden axe was very powerful, as powerful as his Void Shattering Spear.

    Thus, Ye Xiao concluded that this must be the treasure those elders of Destiny Dao Sect wanted to obtain.

    All Ye Xiao needed to do is to obtain this axe, and exchange it with the location of Xue Xiaofei and Ji Yanran from the Destiny Dao Sect.

    This floor was very special. No one could fly here. Every pir has its own unique test, only after passing the test could he jump to the next pir.

    Ye Xiao has already passed the test of the 98th pir. He took a deep breath and jumped on thest Silver Pir.

    Immediately, multicoloured beams of light shot out from every direction and enveloped Ye Xiao. It turned into a huge multicoloured shadow of a bald old man, who looked at Ye Xiao and spoke in a mighty but ethereal voice: "Congrattions on making it to the 99th Pir. This pir is called the Dao Pir. I can feel that you have yet topletely cultivate your cultivation technique."

    "Every cultivation technique left its own mark inside the cultivator''s body. As you progress, that mark will be solid and more perfect. Uponplete cultivation, that mark will then embed into that person''s soul. Of course, no one could see or discover this mark. I was born with Divine Perception with a special ability to see through this mark. That''s why I can see that you have not cultivated your cultivation techniquepletely."

    "So, your test of 99th Pir will be topletely cultivate your cultivation technique. I''ll give you three years of time. In these three years, if you didn''tpletely cultivate your cultivation technique, you''ll be disqualified to step on the 100th Pir, the Golden Pir, and obtain the Law Splitter Axe."

    Ye Xiao was surprised. He has arrived on the Ninth Floor six months ago. It means he only took three months to explore the eight floors. And it took him six months to pass ny-eight tests of ny-eight pirs.

    He has given many strange tests on these ny-eight pirs, but the test on the ny-ninth floor is the strangest. He actually needed topletely cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique in order to pass this test. And he only has three years of time.

    This was indeed the test. Completely cultivating the Nine Dragon Univeral Cirction Technique in three years is really a challenge. But if he is to cultivate on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, it is not impossible either.

    But the question was, how could he enter the Nine Story Pagoda in front of this old man?

    Well, the name of the axe on the Golden Pir. It was Law Splitter Axe.

    "Law Splitter Axe, what kind of weapon is this?" Ye Xiao asked curiously.

    The bald old man seemed to have been lost in deep thought. After a few seconds of silence, he finally replied: "Then be it, let me tell you. Even if you pass the test of 99th Pir, I don''t think you can obtain the Law Splitter Axe."

    "The Law Splitter Axe is a weapon that could break the attack of Heavenly Laws. Because of this, it has be a forbidden weapon, and only people whose fate can''t be divined, and the wielder of this weapon will be targeted by the Heavens. In short, only an enemy of Heavens can wield the Law Splitter Axe."

    The old man told Ye Xiao a few things about the Law Splitter Axe. Then he told him to start his cultivation, he''ll be going for now and wille to check when the time is up.<sub> </sub>

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he smiled in relief.

    Now, he could cultivate inside the Nine Story Pagoda without any worry.

    Soon, the old man transformed into countless rays of multicoloured light and disappeared. After that, Ye Xiao also disappeared and entered the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda.

    Three years was equivalent to 300 years on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda. It means, he has 300 years of time topletely cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    Ye Xiao believed that he''ll be done with his cultivation way before the period of 300 years will end.

    .....

    Three months soon passed by.

    While Ye Xiao was cultivating on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, Xue Xiaofei arrived in front of a huge floating sword.

    Yes, this was a huge sword, floating upside down. Its tip was facing the sky while its hilt was facing the ground.

    This is not the Ancient Divine World, but a different one called Thousand Swords Divine World.

    It is said that the Thousand Sword Divine World used to be a world where a total of thousand God-levelled Swords were born naturally. Each wielder of the sword was a mighty figure and waspletely unbeatable.

    But about a million years ago, something happened and those mighty figures mysteriously died. They left behind their swords.

    After the death of their owner, for some reason, those swords flew in a certain direction and gathered together, fusing with each other, manifesting into a single solid sword suspended in the air, hanging upside down.

    Although those thousands of God-levelled Swords became a single sword, this single sword was extremely huge, even bigger than the tallest mountain in this world.

    On top of the sword, it is said that there exists a temple. This temple is very mysterious.

    A humongous peacock, a phoenix, and a dragon''s lifelike golden statues are guarding in front of the temple.

    It is said that whoever could enter the depth of the temple, he or she will obtain a mysterious serendipity that''ll easily make even an ordinary person reborn as a God.

    Xue Xiaofei''s aim was this temple.

    However...

    Maybe it is fate, but another devastatingly beautiful girl arrived andnded right in front of Xue Xiaofei. This girl''s long ck hair was swaying softly because of the wind, making her look very amiable.

    If Ye Xiao was here, although he wouldn''t have recognized this girl''s face, he would have recognized the aura on her body and the familiarity she was giving off.

    She was Tong Nian whom Ye Xiao is looking for everywhere. He even made a deal with the Destiny Dao Sect just to find her.

    Tong Nian and Xue Xiaofei areplete strangers, but when they looked at each other, they seemed to have felt mutual empathy. There seemed to exist an invisible string that is binding them together.

    Both of them started at each other and observed the opponent carefully. They both understood that the person opposite to them had alsoe here to enter the temple located at the tip of the sword.

    But none of them chose to make a move. As if both of them have talked for long while through their eyes, they came to a conclusion. They decided to go and explore the temple. It''ll be up to fate who will obtain the mysterious Serendipity.

 Chapter 971 Ch 971: Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon

    Time went by and very soon, a hundred and eighty years passed on the First Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda.

    On this particr day, Ye Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His eyes shed with multicoloured light that shot out and spread everywhere on the First Floor, illuminating the entire floor with multicoloured light.

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    "Roar!" "Roar!"

    It was at this moment, nine continuous dragon roars echoed and suddenly, the entire Nine Story Pagoda shook heavily. It was as if a terrifying earthquake was urring, not only the Nine Story Pagoda but the entire floating ind shrouded by the veil of darkness where Nine Story Pagoda was shaking heavily.

    A very mysterious energy rose in the air and swept over, causing a sensational scene.

    One after another, nine huge dragons flew out of Ye Xiao''s body and roared at the sky.

    The First Ancestral Dragon: Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Devouring the Heaven and Earth.

    The Second Ancestral Dragon: Divine Soul Emperor Dragon; King of all souls.

    The Third Ancestral Dragon: Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon; Ruler of Poisons.

    The Fourth Ancestral Dragon: World Exterminating Demon Dragon; Worlds Destroyer.

    The Fifth Ancestral Dragon: Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, Blood Maniptor.

    The Sixth Ancestral Dragon: Nine Hell Serenity Dragon; Sovereign of Hell.

    The Seventh Ancestral Dragon: Absolute Life Phantom Dragon; Patron to the Way of Life.

    The Eighth Ancestral Dragon: Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon; Monarch of Space.

    The Ninth Ancestral Dragon: Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon; Creator of all beginnings.

    All nine ancestral dragons flew in the sky. Other than the first floor, no other floor of the Nine Story Pagoda could be seen now. In fact, even the ceiling of the First Floor has disappeared for some reason, revealing the beautiful sky above.

    The nine ancestral dragons were roaring and flying at an extremely fast speed.

    Looking at them, it seemed as if a metaphor was urring. These nine ancestral dragons seemed to be going through some sort of transformation with each passing second, however, those passing seconds were also causing huge changes in Ye Xiao''s body.

    The nine ancestral dragons'' aura was growing stronger and stronger. On the other hand, Ye Xiao''s aura was growing weaker and weaker. With each passing second, Ye Xiao was losing a portion of his cultivation. His cultivation kept regressing bit by bit.

    But Ye Xiao knew the changes happening currently is not as simple as they seemed to be on the surface. In fact, his every bit of cultivation base was actually being used to nourish the Nine Ancestral Dragons, supporting their transformation. And the medium was none other than the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique itself.

    Yes, the old man who appeared on the 99th Pir on the Ninth Floor of Heavenly Demon Pce was speaking the truth, his words were absolutely true.

    His words were: all cultivation techniques leave their own mark on the cultivator''s body. And uponplete cultivation, that mark will manifest in the cultivator''s soul.

    But Ye Xiao''s story is different.

    Ye Xiao can see the mark of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique with Eyes of Insight. He did this only aftering to know about this matter.

    However, instead of the mark of cultivation technique in his soul, the mark of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique started sucking his cultivation base and became a medium to nourish the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao already knew the truth about Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Second Universe, otherwise, he would have panicked currently and wouldn''t have known what to do.

    Ye Xiao already wanted to break all his connections with the Second Universe and the Nine Ancestral Dragons. Thus, he didn''t try to stop, instead, he began assisting the mark of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.<sub> </sub>

    With his help, his cultivation started regressing even faster, and the speed at which the Nine Ancestral Dragons were being nourished sped up.

    .....

    The Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon was the ninth Ancestral Dragon that Ye Xiao awakened after cultivating the Ninth Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique.

    The Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon is also known as the creator of all beginnings. As the name itself says, the Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon was born with a 100% understanding of the Profound Meaning of Creation Law.

    Because Ye Xiao has alreadyprehended the 1% Law of creation, after he became one with the Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon, hisprehension of Creation Law skyrocketed and reached 20%, far surpassing theprehension of the Law of Destruction and the Law of Space.

    He also obtained a few creation-rted abilities upon the awakening of the Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon, and after he cultivated the Ninth Layer to perfection and became with the Ninth Ancestral Dragon, he obtained many other abilities.

    But now, as Ye Xiao was losing his cultivation base, the mark of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique was bing fainter and fainter. His connection with the Nine Ancestral Dragons was also bing weaker and weaker, and at the same time, Ye Xiao also started losing the abilities he has obtained from the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    It was at this time the Domineering God Crystal reacted.

    Many years ago, Domineering God Crystal promised Ye Xiao that it will help Ye Xiao keep one ability from each Ancestral Dragon. The ability that the Domineering God Crystal will help Ye Xiao keep is dependent entirely on Ye Xiao''s choice.

    Ye Xiao has already thought of what abilities he will keep, thus he told Domineering God Crystal about his choices. And the Domineering God Crystal started helping Ye Xiao keep those abilities.

    Ye Xiao could feel something being sucked out of the Nine Ancestral Dragons'' bodies without them noticing. It was not harmful to the Nine Ancestral Dragons, and they will recover whatever the Domineering God Crystal has sucked out of their bodies very soon. Thus, it doesn''t really matter.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao sessfully kept his choice of abilities from the Nine Ancestral Dragons. These abilities were deeply integrated with the Domineering god Crystal itself. And the Domineering God Crystal is the core of his Small Universe.

    It means, as long as his Small Universe is there, he could use these nine abilities as he wishes.

    The abilities Ye Xiao chose to keep are; Devouring Ability from Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Soul Destruction from Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, Immunity from all poisons from the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, World Extermination w from World Extermination Demon Dragon, ughtering Abyssal w from Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, Nine Hell Transformation from Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, Life Recovery from Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, Teleportation from Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon, and Creation Force Universe Tree from the Primordial Beginning Creation Dragon.

    Among these nine abilities, the Creation Force Universe Tree is the most mysterious. It was actually not an ability, instead, Creation Force Universe Tree is really a tree.

    To make the tree sprout, Ye Xiao needs a 100% understanding of the Profound Meaning of the Creation Law. Currently, Ye Xiao''s understanding of the Law of Creation was only at 20%. He was far, very far away fromprehending the 100% Profound Meaning of Creation Law.

    But exactly this subject made Ye Xiao very interested in this Creation Force Universe Tree. Ye Xiao wanted to see what kind of ability or specialty this tree would have when it''ll grow.

    Ye Xiao chose to keep the Devouring Ability from Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon because of Domineering God Crystal''s suggestion. ording to the Domineering God Crystal, Ye Xiao could devour anything in the Heavens with the help of Devouring Law and its Profound Meaning. But this will not work in Chaos. It is because the rules of the Heavens arepletely different and far weaker than the rules of Chaos.

    No,paring the rules of the Heavens to the rules of Chaos in itself is a wrong subject to talk about. The rules of the Heavens are so weak in front of the rules of Chaos thatparing them in itself is dishonouring the rules of Chaos.

    Thus, only his Devouring Ability that will transcend the Heavens along with him and his Small Universe will work in Chaos.

    And Devouring Ability can be proved to be a very strong trump card in Ye Xiao''s sleeve.

    Soul Destruction was of course a very trump card as well, and there is no need to mention anything about the Immunity to all Poisons.

    World Extermination w and ughtering Abyssal w are one of the strongest abilities of World Extermination Demon Dragon and Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    Nine Hell Transformation is rather a very mysterious ability of Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. Ye Xiao has never used this ability ever before. It is because he never needed to use this ability.

    Maybe, in theing cmity, he might disy the Nine Hell Transformation.

    Again, there is no need to mention anything about Life Recovery. It can all injuries and deep wounds very quickly. It can help one recover their vitality and even help recover the injured soul.

    As for Teleportation, Ye Xiao could teleport to a certain distance using this ability. And if he used the Space Law to execute this technique, he can even teleport from one world to a different world.

 Chapter 972 Ch 972: Meeting Queen Again

    Nine hours have already passed and Ye Xiao''s cultivation base has been reduced from God Realm to Divine Lord Realm. He was now a Nine Mark Divine Lord, and his cultivation was still regressing slowly.

    Ye Xiao knew the regression of cultivation will stop only when he will lose his cultivation entirely. There is no way to stop this change and there is no need for him to stop what is happening.

    Ye Xiao simplyy down on the floor and looked at the Nine Ancestral Dragons roaring from time to time while flying joyfully in the sky.

    It was at this time, he heard a very familiar voice.

    "The way I see it, if you want the rainbow, you gotta put up with the rain."

    "Life is either a daring adventure or nothing at all. Since you chose to live, you have to face all ups and downs thate in life."

    Ye Xiao was stunned at first, but when he thought deeply about these words, he found many hidden meanings that immediately calmed his heart. Although he was already ready to lose all his cultivation and has long epted this fact, but somewhere deep in his heart, he was still feeling ufortable, and med the Second Universe and the Nine Ancestral Dragons for everything he was going through currently.

    He med the Second Universe and the Nine Ancestral Dragons for using him for their own use, for ying with his feelings, for never telling him the truth, and for helping him rise in the sky only to be mmed directly to the ground.

    He even med Queen for hiding the truth, he started hating her and stopped contacting her. His conversation with Queenpletely ended aftering out of the fake World of Reincarnation, the Great Star Continent.

    However, after hearing the above sentences and thinking deeply over, he found that it is really very normal for him to encounter such a thing.

    As the saying goes, great powerse with great responsibility and one has to be ready to make several sacrifices, even those sacrifices that might take a person''s everything forcefully and that person won''t be able to do anything.

    The moment he got the Heavenly Pearl, his fatepletely changed. He not only survived but even his destroyed dantian was also healed and he once again stepped on the path of cultivation.

    His talent, which was very average to begin with, waspletely modified. In fact, the moment the Heavenly Pearl fused with him, he no longer required talent to cultivate. He made use of his devouring ability and increased his strength very quickly.

    In his path of cultivation, he also killed many people. Although Ye Xiao killed those who deserve death, he could not guarantee thispletely.

    Take the Song Family for an example, hepletely destroyed the Song Family for their crimes. But... There should be many innocent people in that family that were also killed by him in hisst attack.

    Take the Azure Dragon Country of Azure Sky Continent for an example. He was born in this country, but this country waspletely destroyed because of him. If it is not for him, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao wouldn''t have attacked, and the Azure Dragon Country wouldn''t have been destroyed.

    Ye Xiao was the reason behind the destruction of Azure Dragon Country. Countless innocent men died because of him.

    Life is not fair to begin with. Weak people have no right to voice out their thoughts, they could only struggle. Strong could make use of weak people as they wish, they couldpletely control the lives of weak people.

    When Ye Xiao obtained the Heavenly Pearl, he was weak, so weak that even a group of three or four ordinary people could have killed him.

    The Heavenly Pearl changed his life, and at the same time, it used him. Being a weak person, he has no right to say a single word of me to either the Heavenly Pearl or the Nine Ancestral Dragons. Being weak is his sin.

    And because the Heavenly Pearl started using him the moment it entered Ye Xiao''s heart and gave him the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique to cultivate, Ye Xiao was bound to face the current situation. The day today was destined toe, and he was destined to lose all his cultivation this day.

    And he could not do anything about it.

    As the familiar voice from before said, "Since you chose to live, you have to face all ups and downs thate in life."<sub> </sub>

    He was facing the same situation right now.

    All me, condemnation, and disapproval for Queen, the Second Universe, and the Nine Ancestral Dragons instantly disappeared, and his heartpletely calmed down.

    He suddenly felt very calm in his heart, he felt as if something very heavy pressing him down has disappeared. He had an ethereal feeling at this moment that immediately improved his mood, his frame of mind totally rxed.

    "You are here!"

    Ye Xiao stood up and turned to look at a beautiful figure who arrived beside him at some moment. Her swaying hair in a fixed rhythm gave her a very different beauty. She was no less beautiful than the mysteriousdy who came from beyond the Heavens, but at the same time, her beauty waspletely different.

    The mysteriousdy''s beauty is in her charm which could intoxicate anyone and attract them, making them lose their mind and try to kiss her.

    But Queen''s beauty ispletely different. Her beauty gave an aura of a strong person whom no one would dare to look in the eyes. She has an overbearing aura and gentleness on her body.

    Queen smiled and asked: "Are you still angry?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and then smiled: "I was, but not anymore."

    "Looks like my words were effective!" Queen looked at the nine dragons roaring while flying in the sky with overjoyed expressions on their faces and said in a deep voice.

    "In some senses, yes!" Ye Xiao also shifted his gaze to the Nine Ancestral Dragons once again and continued to say: "To be honest, I have long forgiven you. It was not your fault to begin with. What hurt me the most was the fact that you hide the truth from me. But at the same time, you also helped me a lot, even at the moment when I clearly didn''t want to even see you. You came and told me about the Ancient Ruin, and helped me in other ways as well."

    "It is just that, somewhere in my heart, I was still ming you."

    "But it does not matter any longer. What matters now is to stand up again and never give up. I''ll continue to walk, not the pathid by others, but the path created by myself."

    Queen didn''t say anything for some time. She darted a deep look at him. She could sense many meanings behind those words. She was able toprehend most but still failed to understand some.

    She took a deep breath and then said: "Losing all the cultivation you have worked so hard to obtain, it is very normal for anyone to be extremely angry and hate the people to be med. I was one of them, so it is very normal for you to hate me."

    "After losing all your cultivation, you will also lose the opportunity to cultivate again. It is because you are not only losing your cultivation but also all the abilities you have obtained from the Nine Ancestral Dragons, even your connection with the Second Universe."

    "Your Dao Fruit and the Divine Nascent Soul will also be absorbed and will be used to nourish the Nine Ancestral Dragons. It means you will even lose your own understanding of the Laws of Heavens and their Profound Meanings."

    "At that time, you will return to your previous self where your dantian was destroyed. And at that time, your talent will matter."

    "Even if you somehow healed your dantian again and restart cultivating, your average talent will never let you go higher in the path of cultivation You might never even surpass Origin Core Realm with that average talent of yours."

    "And this will cause you topletely shatter, it''ll break your will and heart to the point where you''ll want tomit suicide instead of living."

    "But..." Queen stopped for a few seconds to take a breath, then she looked at Ye Xiao whose gaze was fixed on her beautiful face. She knew Ye Xiao was listening to her every word carefully, thus she again continued: "...The situation is notpletely unchangeable. Unlikest time, you have your own advantages this time. You will still have the memories of three Ancient Gods. And with these memories, no one can stop you from bing at least a Divine Lord again."

    "But if you''ll want to continue cultivating and advance ore realms of cultivation, it''ll be impossible for you to do that. Because this time, you won''t be going against the Heavens, you''ll be with the Heavens!"

 Chapter 973 Ch 973: Three Wordless Books

    Ye Xiao listened to Queen''s words very seriously. He knew these are not what she wants to truly tell him. She wants to tell him something else, but that has to start with what she is telling him currently.

    Her current words are enough to discourage other peoplepletely. If one''s will is not strong, one would even think of not stepping on the path of cultivation, and just spending their life peacefully in the most ordinary way.

    But Ye Xiao is not someone like them.

    Since he knew Queen wants to tell him something else, he waited for her to finish her words.

    Queen didn''t make him wait for long. She soon came to the main point. She said: "I have been doing some research in these years I have been inside the Second Universe. I also created a cultivation technique. This cultivation technique could help you cultivate inside the Second Universe without losing your right to stay in the Heavens like the Nine Ancestral Dragons."

    "The Nine Ancestral Dragons have been abandoned by Heavens. If they stay, sooner orter, they will be killed by Heavenly Dao. Thus, they could only return to the Second Universe and stay there."

    "But if you cultivate the cultivation technique I have created, you can cultivate both the Heavenly Dao and the Dao of the Second Universe."

    "As you already know, the Second Universe ispletely different from the Heavens. There, you can cultivate normally to a few realms, but if you truly want to be a powerhouse, you''ll have to awaken the Martial Spirit. In the second Universe, a person''s Martial Spirit decides how talented a person is and how a person could go in the way of cultivation."

    "With the cultivation technique I have created, you can cultivate in the Second Universe and even awaken a powerful Martial Spirit. At that time, you can cultivate to the peak of the Second Universe if you want. And at the same time, you can also cultivate in Heavens to the Divine Lord Realm. Then, you can spend time thinking of a way to make use of your cultivation of both universes. At that time, bing an Ancient God will not be a problem."

    Ye Xiao fell into deep thought. This idea wasn''t bad at all.

    Although he already has the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique in hand, he still found this idea good. But, should he really does this or not is a matter he has to deeply think about.

    He asked Domineering God Crystal, and the Domineering God Crystal told him that awakening a Martial Spirit is not bad, but wasting time to cultivate to the peak of the Second Universe will not do him any good. Of course, it''ll also not affect him in any way.

    It is because cultivating normally is no longer his path of cultivation. Ye Xiao''s true path ispletely different from others. He just needs toprehend all Laws of Heavenly Dao and understand 100% of their Profound Meanings.

    Ye Xiao also found this idea usible. Thus he decided to visit the Second Universe sometime in the future and awaken the Martial Spirit.

    But suddenly, he thought of something and asked: "After this, I will no longer have any connection with the Second Universe. It will leave my Divine Sea and be an independent Universe just like the Heavens. And leaving Heavens is impossible, at least for the current me."

    "How will I then enter the Second Universe?"

    Queen nodded. She seemed to have already thought of this problem. She replied: "Don''t worry about that. I have a way!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and no longer asked anything. His previous question also gave Queen an answer. Queen understood that Ye Xiao is ready to go to the Second Universe.

    She was happy that she could finally help Ye Xiao in some other way.

    Both of them then started observing the situation of the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    .....

    In some other world, Lin Hao was standing on top of a cliff and was looking at the sky. This world was very strange. The earth was cracked and a fiery river ofva could be seen from those cracks. No sign of life could be found in this entire world.

    The sky was also very distorted. It was as if the sky has be the home of a giant spider, giant enough to swallow the divine world itself. The distortion in the space was like a spiderweb.

    "I didn''t expect obtaining these three books will take me such a long period of time. Anyway, after finding out the secrets of these three books, at most in the next thousand years, I could be an Ancient God."

    Lin Hao muttered and took out three ancient-looking books. He flipped open the three books one by one and frowned. It is because he could see a single word recorded in any of these three books.

    Lin Hao frowned and then he began to carefully look at the three books once again. He felt three identical soul forces adhering to the book.<sub> </sub>

    But when Lin Hao flipped through the three books, there was not a single word on them. No matter how he looked at them, he did not gain anything.

    "What''s so special about these three books?" Ten minutester, Lin Hao said with a frown.

    There was a faint soul force in these books, but these books were still no different from ordinary books.

    "Could it be that this book requires soul force to see through?" Lin Hao thought for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.

    Usually, people used their eyes to look at things. However, there were some special circumstances where the soul force was one of them.

    "Let me try!"

    Lin Hao took a deep breath. Although he did not know whether his guess was right or not, he still wanted to try. If this didn''t work, he could think of another way.

    Lin Hao had never doubted that these three books are not treasures. It is because he was guided here by the God ying Sword. It was God ying Sword who told him about these three books, and also told him that these three books were hidden by the Celestial Sword Emperor.

    After so many eras, many things have changed. Lin Hao had to suffer and face many dangers before he managed to obtain these three books.

    Since these three books were rmended by the God ying Sword, Lin Hao knew that they are treasures. And ording to the God ying Sword, with the help of these three books, he could be an Ancient God within a thousand years of time.

    Thinking of this, Lin Hao calmed his heart. Then, he used all the soul force to observe the three books.

    If Ye Xiao was still here, then he would definitely be shocked by this soul force, because Lin Hao''s soul force was only slightly weaker than him. Moreover, his soul force also had the breath of ancient. It means, Lin Hao is a person who has awakened the Ancient Divine Soul, a type of soul that only one person could awaken in an era.

    When Lin Hao''s soul force covered the three Wordless Books, the soul force on the three books suddenly began to fluctuate.

    Lin Hao felt the fluctuations of these three soul forces and was delighted in his heart. However, after waiting for a few minutes, the soul force continued to fluctuate, and nothing else changed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lin Hao was stunned. He thought that he would soon discover something. But in the end, he found nothing. Nothing happened.

    "The fluctuation of soul force in these three books doesn''t seem to be the same." Lin Hao thought for a moment, and then he realized the difference between these three books.

    With a trace of doubt, Lin Hao gathered all of his soul force on one of the books. Then he carefully felt the frequency of the energy waves from the soul force. Slowly, he began to use the soul force to simte these fluctuations.

    Although these fluctuations looked very simple, it was not an easy thing for him to use his soul force to simte the same fluctuation.

    After trying for more than an hour, Lin Hao''s spiritual fluctuation finally matched the fluctuation in the book. At this time, before he could feel happy, a majestic soul force erupted from the book.

    Due to the sudden incident, Lin Hao was not prepared at all. Therefore, he was knocked out by this powerful soul force in an instant.

    After an unknown period of time, when Lin Hao opened his eyes again, all he could see was darkness.

    "I actually fainted from the aftershock. But what exactly happened?"

    Lin Hao muttered in his heart. He shook his head, which was still somewhat dizzy, and then stood up from the ground.

    After Lin Hao stood up, he looked at his feet, only to see the three wordless books scattered. He picked them up and looked at them again. This time, however, the way he looked at the three books in front of him changed. He became more alert and curious.

 Chapter 974 Ch 974: Celestial Sword Emperor

    <o>,m Lin Hao thought about what happened before he fell unconscious and felt a chill running down his spine. Fortunately, the Soul Force in the Wordless Books did not have any offensive power. Otherwise, he would definitely have suffered soul injuries.</o>

    "What a powerful Soul Force. Could it be that this Wordless Book really has something to do with Celestial Sword Emperor?" Lin Hao took a deep breath and guessed.

    Although Lin Hao was knocked unconscious earlier, he didn''t give up. After calming his emotions, he released the Soul Force once again, enveloping the Wordless Book in front of him.

    A familiar Soul Force appeared once again. This time, Lin Hao was a little more careful. Then, he controlled his own Soul Force to simte the fluctuation of Soul Forceing from the Wordless Book.

    As he had already seeded once before, his Soul Force fluctuation was very quickly the same as the fluctuation in the book.

    At this moment, a majestic Soul Force erupted from the book. And it was this Soul Force that knocked Lin Hao unconscious previously.

    After Lin Hao suffered a loss once, he wasn''t knocked unconscious by this Soul Force again this time. However, his Soul Force was instantly suppressed. No matter how he resisted, he couldn''t move.

    Lin Hao was shocked. It is because his own Soul was an Ancient Divine Soul that only a single person could have in an era. It means, there shouldn''t be a single soul as strong as his. Of course, Ye Xiao is an exception.

    Coming back to the point, Lin Hao''s soul was already very powerful. In terms of soul, he could bepared to an Ancient God. But even then, his Soul Force was suppressed by the remnant Soul Force in the Wordless Book.

    How could he not be surprised?

    When Lin Hao tried to resist, he suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. His Soul Force was actually being swallowed by the book bit by bit.

    Lin Hao really wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move at all. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as his Soul Force was being devoured.

    Although Lin Hao''s Soul Force was much stronger than most of the Ancient Gods, it only took less than ten minutes for arge amount of his Soul Force to be devoured by this Wordless Book.

    Lin Hao had lost arge amount of Soul Force in a short period of time, and his current condition was extremely poor. He felt that his head was very heavy, and his body was also very tired. He really wanted to sleep.

    But he had already fainted once, so this time he forced himself not to faint.

    Time passed minute by minute. Very quickly, Lin Hao''s Soul Force waspletely devoured by the Wordless Book in front of him.

    Along with the sound of a collision, Lin Hao fell onto the ground. His Soul Force waspletely used up, and he couldn''t help but faint once more.

    "Young man, Wake up!"

    After an unknown period of time, when Lin Hao was sleeping, an ethereal voice suddenly echoed in his ears.

    "Who is calling me?" Lin Hao asked in a daze. As he spoke, he slowly raised his heavy eyelids.

    "Who are you?"

    When Lin Hao opened his eyes in a daze, he saw a majestic-looking middle-aged man appear in front of him. He was so scared that he quickly took a few steps back.

    "What is this ce? Am I not on top of a cliff?" After Lin Hao took a few steps back, he found that he was in a strange ce. It was a vast expanse of white. He could not recognize where this ce was.

    "Of course, not. This ce is inside the Wordless Book in your hand." When the middle-aged man heard Lin Hao''s words, he replied with a smile.

    "Inside the Wordless Book?"

    A trace of doubt appeared in Lin Hao''s eyes. After that, he looked at this strange middle-aged man, and the doubt in his eyes instantly turned into vignce.<sub> </sub>

    He could not understand how he appeared inside the book and who this middle-aged man is!

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I''m just a consciousness. Originally, I sealed a part of my consciousness in the Wordless Book, but now that you''ve sessfully removed the seal, I naturally appeared in front of you." The middle-aged man exined with a kind expression.

    "What? You actually sealed a part of your consciousness in the Wordless Book. Then do you know the secret of the Wordless Book? I don''t believe that it''s just an ordinary nk book!" Lin Hao was shocked at first, but he quickly asked.

    "Yes, it is indeed not an ordinary book. And at the same time, it is indeed an ordinary nk book. Because there is no content in the book. But you don''t have to fear, the true content is within my consciousness" The middle-aged man spoke as if he was speaking a tongue twister.

    Lin Hao called out in confusion. Although he did not understand the first two sentences, he understood thetter two sentences.

    "Who exactly are you?" Lin Hao guessed for a moment and asked curiously.

    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Hao deeply and smiled. Then he replied: "I am you, and you are me!"

    "Wh-What do you mean?" Lin Hao couldn''t understand what this middle-aged man was saying. For some reason, he became more vignt, as if he is facing a great enemy.

    The middle-aged man shook his head lightly and then replied: "You can call me Celestial Sword Emperor. In the Primordial Era, people used to call me Celestial Sword Emperor. My real name is, in fact, Lin Hao."

    "What?" Lin Hao was shocked. He knew everything about the Celestial Sword Emperor except for his real name. Lin Hao was aware of everything about the Celestial Sword Emperor because of the God ying Sword. It was God ying Sword that told him everything he knew on the current date.

    But he never expected the Celestial Sword Emperor''s name to be Lin Hao, the same as him.

    Without waiting for Lin Hao to ask anything else, the Celestial Sword Emperor exploded yet another bomb in Lin Hao''s mind. He said: "In short, you are my reincarnation!"

    "Reincarnation?" Lin Hao looked at the middle-aged man with bewilderment.

    "Yes, reincarnation!" Celestial Sword Emperor smiled and nodded. Then he said: "Why do you think you were the only one who ''coincidently'' obtained the God ying Sword?"

    Celestial Sword Emperor looked at Lin Hao and asked: "Do you think you were lucky?"

    "No, you were not lucky. It was your fate that brought you to the God ying Sword, it was our fate!"

    "After the end of the Primordial Era, I was very bored. I didn''t have anything to do. I was already standing at the top of the Universe. I was the strongest in Heavens. But it was at that time Heavenly Dao divined that such an era where all other eras meet wille. That era could be proved to be thest era and the era of Heavens'' Destruction."

    "Heavens divined that the Nine Ancestral Dragons will also appear in that era and will try to go against the Heavens by stealing the Source of Heavens. In fact, it will not be just the Nine Ancestral Dragons, some otherworldly individuals will also appear who''ll either want to swallow the Source of Heavens or rule the Heavens."

    "That era will be a chaotic one."

    "It was Heavens who made me reincarnate into you, but before that, I divided a small part of my consciousness. This small part of my consciousness has all of my memories, as for my soul, it entered the Whirlpool of Reincarnation. As a result, I reincarnated in this era as you, Lin Hao."

    "As for the small part of my consciousness, I further divided it into three parts and sealed them in three Wordless Books. As long as your soul force is strong enough, you can break the seal, and fuse with our consciousness. At that time, not only you once again regain the memories of ourst life, but you will also receive all the contents of the Wordless Book."

    Saying till here, the Celestial Sword Emperor stopped for a few seconds. He looked at Lin Hao''s stunned face and understood very well that he should stop and give Lin Hao time to digest the information.

    When Lin Hao was ready again, the Celestial Sword Emperor started speaking again: "After you''ll fuse with the three parts of our consciousness, you''ll recover ourplete memories. At the same time, you''ll also understand countless things that you don''t understand now because of the short period you took to cultivate to this stage."

    "And with the help of the contents of Wordless Books, you''ll be an Ancient God whom no one can rival in this era. You will be the strongest person once again, and even our self of the Primordial Era will be no match for you."

    "At that time, you will shoulder the responsibility to fight for the Heavens and keep its Source Safe."

 Chapter 975 Ch 975: Destruction Of Heavenly Demon Palace

    _Heavenly Demon Pce_

    "BOOM!"

    "What the f*ck!"

    Ye Xiao cursed out loud as he witnessed what just happened. He could not bring himself to believe what just happened for a short moment.

    Actually, just a few moments ago, the Nine Ancestral Dragons finallypleted their transformation. The moment theypleted their transformation, Ye Xiao felt something disappearing from his body. He immediately make use of Eyes of Insight and saw the Mark of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique disappearing.

    It also means that his connection and rtion with the Nine Ancestral Dragonspletely vanished now. He no longer has to do anything with the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Other than the abilities that Domineering God Crystal helped Ye Xiao to keep, all other abilities also disappearedpletely. He could no longer use those abilities. After all, those abilities were something that belonged to the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    With the disappearance of Mark of the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, all his draconic abilities also disappeared.

    But Ye Xiao was not disappointed.

    He raised his head and saw the Nine Ancestral Dragons roaring at the sky. He could feel the aura of dominance from these nine ancestral dragons. They seemed to be looking down on everything and everyone in the world.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao suddenly felt a weird but heavy fluctuation of energy in his Divine Sea. He immediately looked inside his Divine Sea and saw the Second Universe which is also the Universe of Heavenly Pearl shaking heavily. It was actually turning into countless streams of milky-white energy and was slowly disappearing from his Divine Sea.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that the Universe of Heavenly Pearl was also leaving his body.

    At this moment, he was suddenly transported out of the Nine Story Pagoda and once again appeared on the 99th Pir on the Ninth Floor of the Heavenly Demon Pce.

    The instant he came out, his body shook violently. He felt as if an explosion has urred inside his Divine Sea. He felt immense pain attacking his soul. He could not help but cry out due to the unbearable pain.

    One thing to take note of was that Ye Xiao''s soul was called Ancient Emperor Divine Soul. His soul was something that has never appeared in the Heavens, and Ye Xiao''s soul evolved to be an Ancient Emperor Divine Soul after fusing with the Divine Soul Emperor Dragon.

    However, now that Divine Soul Emperor Dragon left his body and his connection with this dragon waspletely broken, a major change also urred in his soul. His soul''s level was reduced from the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul to Ancient Divine Soul, the same as Lin Hao.

    Surprisingly, in an era, there are now two people possessing the Ancient Divine Soul. This is something that has never happened before.

    And the major reason why this happened is that Ye Xiao is an anomaly. He is not supposed to be alive by now, his fate doesn''t exist, and even Heavens itself doesn''t approve of Ye Xiao''s existence.

    He was defying the Heavens from the very start, from the moment he got one with the Heavenly Pearl. So, defying Heavens once more was nothing, of course on the surface though.

    In reality, Ye Xiao felt a sense of loss. When his soul was the Ancient Emperor Divine Soul, he felt invincible. It was as if nothing under the Heavens could kill him. Even if his body is killed his soul will remain intact. At that time, he could simply recreate a body, reincarnate, or possess someone else''s body toe to life once again.

    But now, even though he still felt invincible, he could feel the threat of Heavens and Heavenly Dao. Although still, nothing under Heavens could kill him, it is only applicable to those existences living in Heavens. If Heavens and its Dao took action, they could still destroy his soul.

    This is a kind of feeling Ye Xiao has long forgotten. He suddenly remembered the time when he faced the Heavenly Tribtion for the very first time, and then he remembered the time when he faced the Eyes of Heavenly Dao for the first time.

    In those times, he clearly felt that his soul would be destroyed if the attack is tond on his body.

    After the evolution of his soul, that feeling never appeared again, until now!

    "Sigh!" Ye Xiao sighed and then focused his attention on the axe floating above the only Golden Pir in this space.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, with a "woosh" sound, Queen appeared beside him. She was surprised at first when she found herself standing on a pir, but then she soon calmed down. She then looked at her surroundings before her gaze fell on the 100th pir. She curiously looked at the axe for a few moments and said: "This axe is not simple. I can feel that it has the strength to cut the Laws of Heavens itself. But this only applies to thews, not their Profound Meanings."

    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xiao ignored her murmur. He was surprised that Queen didn''t leave with the Second Universe. It has to be known that the Second Universe was already gone now. Maybe, it already had a way to leave Heavens when it first chose to transform into Heavenly Pearl and fell into Azure Sky Continent. It must have left the range of Heavenspletely by now.

    "I am from the Heavens. I was born in Heavens. Why would I leave?" Queen replied with a chuckle. Her sweet smile made Ye Xiao dazzled for a moment before he came back to his senses.

    Then he said: "You should leave this ce though!"

    Queen looked at her surroundings and smiled again: "Yes, I think I should!"

    Ye Xiao frowned. He seemed to have sensed some deeper meaning hidden in her words, but he couldn''tprehend what she wanted to tell.

    Queenughed and started speaking again when she saw Ye Xiao''s struggling face which was clearly trying to understand what she really meant. She said: "This ce is gonna be destroyed soon. It is because when the Second Universe left, it left behind traces of its aura, and the Heavens must have sensed this aura by now."

    "Now, either the Heavens will send its Emissary or attack through the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. I think you should leave as well!"

    After saying this, Queen started floating. A green light soon surrounded her body andpletely hid her body very soon. She now became a sphere of green light. And this sphere of green light soon started turning paler and paler. It seemed to be slowly disappearing.

    At this time, Queen''s voice echoed on the 99th Floor of the Heavenly Demon Pce: "Leave this ce soon, otherwise, you''ll suffer heavily. Also, contact me when you are ready to enter the Second Universe. I have left something in your Divine Sea that will help you contact me."

    "When you''ll enter the Second Universe now, you''ll definitely be shocked. It is because, now that the Second Universe has left the Heavens, the time inside must have flowed extremely fast for some time. Maybe, a minute in Heavens would have been equal to a million years in the Second Universe. It would soon return to normal flow though!"

    Afterpleting these words, Queen disappeared.

    Now, on the Ninth Floor of the Heavenly Demon Pce, only Ye Xiao remained. He was startled when he heard Queen''s words, but now was not the time to delve into the matter rted to the Second Universe. He has to hurry and obtain the Axe before leaving this ce.

    After all, he doesn''t know when the Heavens will attack...

    "Rumble!"

    Ye Xiao was still thinking about this matter when he suddenly heard the sound of thunder rumblinging from outside the Heavenly Demon Pce.

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao cursed. He knew he has to hurry. He could no longer wait for the period of three years to pass and wait for the old man to emerge and check him. Without thinking much, Ye Xiao made use of Space Law, and at the same time, he also used the ability "teleport" to immediately teleport on the Golden Pir.

    The moment hended there, he hurriedly extended his hand to grab the axe, however, before he could do that, the entire Heavenly Demon Pce shook violently along with a loud "BOOM" sound, and the next instant, everything shattered into countless pieces.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly stabilized his body and protected himself by creating ayer of barrier around him. He could not see anything in his surroundings because of the dense smoke and dust. He was also feeling pain all over his body because of the huge impact that suddenly destroyed the entire Heavenly Demon Pce.

    Ye Xiao started waiting for the dust to settle down. He has no idea what just happened that destroyed the entire Heavenly Demon Pce, but one thing Ye Xiao was sure about is that the Heavenly Demon Pce is definitely not destroyed by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao or any of Heavens'' attack.

    There must be some other reason behind the destruction of Heavenly Demon Pce.

    And the reason might be rted to him in some ways.

 Chapter 976 Ch 976: Obtaining The Treasure

    When the dust settled and the smoke vanished, Ye Xiao was startled to see countless big and small pieces ofnd floating in the void. Yes, there was only darkness everywhere, and in this river of darkness, there was no ground, only small and big pieces of floatingnd.

    These small and big pieces of floatingnds were actually the shattered pieces of Heavenly Demon Pce.

    Ye Xiao was able to recognize this because of some intact, some damaged, and even some destroyed Bronze, Silver, and Golden pirs on some of the floatingnd.

    Ye Xiao has no idea what just happened, but whatever has happened, it was mind-boggling.

    Ye Xiao observed his surroundings carefully, looking for the Law Breaking Axe everywhere. There were thousands of shattered pieces of Heavenly Demon Pce, and looking for the Axe among them became somewhat difficult.

    Nevertheless, Ye Xiao still found the Law Breaking Axe still floating on top of a shattered piece of Golden Pir.

    Fortunately, the Axe was not damaged.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and once again used his teleportation ability to directly teleport close to the Law Breaking Axe.

    This time, nothing unexpected happened.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Law Breaking Axe. This Axe was about a meter long in size. Its'' handle''s thickness was about ten centimeters. There were mysterious runes carved on the head of the Law Breaking Axe that made the Axe fill with an overbearing aura. Because of these runes, the Law Breaking Axe also gained a kind of charm that could attract anyone''s attention at first nce.

    The Law Breaking Axe was being protected inside an energy bubble. The energy was producing ripples from time to time. These ripples were like waves in water, moreover, along with ripples, a very soft musical sound was also being produced somehow.

    This kind of sound made Ye Xiao feel that if he dared to grab the axe, or even if he dared to touch the energy bubble, he''ll be instantly killed.

    Yes!

    Although the sound was very soft, rhythmic, and pleasant to hear, it still have Ye Xiao a very dangerous feeling.

    Ye Xiao thought for a while, butstly, he still reached out his hand and touched the energy bubble, inside which the Law Breaking Axe could be seen suspended silently.

    Ye Xiao was confident that nothing would happen to him. This confidence came from his strength.

    Although he no longer has any cultivation base, and in a sense, he haspletely be a mortal, however, he was sure if he wants, he could still kill Exalted Rulers easily.

    Of course, his strength did reduce a lot. He was not confident in facing a God, but he was still confident in escaping.

    The disappearance of cultivation did a great impact on him. If not for the Small Universe, let alone Exalted Rulers, facing even a One Marked Divine Lord would have found been almost impossible for him.

    No, he might not even be able to face an Immortal.

    Hisprehension of Laws and their Profound Meanings also gave him a sense of security and boosted his confidence. Ye Xiao believed he would be able to return to his peak and even surpass his previous level of strength as long as hepletelyprehend the Heavenly Laws and their Profound Meanings.

    And if he cultivates the Heavenly Demon Transformation and once again gains a solid cultivation base, who would be his rival?

    Wait a moment!

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized something else. He still has Eyes of Insight and Eyes of Illusion. With these two eyes, there would be hardly any danger that he could not face or avoid.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and touched the energy bubble.

    The moment he touched the bubble, he sensed a mysterious energy entering his body and started rampaging inside. Ye Xiao had a feeling if he still had any cultivation base, he would have suffered greatly.

    But because he haspletely lost his cultivation base, nothing happened. And the energy was unable to invade his Small Universe because his Small Universe was being protected by the Domineering God Crystal.

    It waspletely invisible and unavable to the outside forces. No outside energy or sight could invade his Small Universe.

    The energy roamed about inside his body for more than five minutes, going through every pore of his body beforeing out and dispersing.

    The Law Breaking Axe was something that only a person hated by Heavens could obtain. And that person has to be at least a God. A person who is not a God could not obtain this weapon.<sub> </sub>

    But... Maybe, even the creator of Law Breaking Axe didn''t expect someone like Ye Xiao to appear here. Because Ye Xiao has no cultivation base, he waspletely like a mortal.

    The creator of Law Breaking Axe must have not expected a mortal toe here, that''s why there was no restriction to stop a mortal.

    After the invaded energy left Ye Xiao''s body, the energy bubble also slowly parted and soon disappeared, leaving behind the Law Breaking Axe suspended in the air.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and reached out his before grabbing the Law Breaking Axe.

    The moment he grabbed the Law Breaking Axe, it trembled and at the same time, a golden spark shed, leaving an axe mark on Ye Xiao''s palm.

    "This is...?" Ye Xiao didn''t notice the axe mark appearing on his palm, but he did notice that the Golden Spark was somewhat strange and filled with overbearing energy.

    Anyway, the Law Breaking Axe was now in Ye Xiao''s hand. He could exchange it with information about the location of Tong Nian and Ji Yanran.

    But the question was, how to leave this ce? This ce waspletely destroyed and other than the floating pieces ofnd that were glowing with pale light, everything waspletely submerged in darkness. It was the river of darkness.

    Ye Xiao no longer has ess to the Nine Story Pagoda, so he could not use the Gate on the Fifth Floor to directly go wherever he wants.

    And even if he could use his teleportation ability to teleport, he has no way to teleport a very long distance or a ce without coordination.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao started thinking deeply but even after a long while, he could not think of a way to leave this ce.

    Sighing, he could only sit back and startprehending the Law of Space. Only by increasing hisprehension of Space Law could he make use of his Teleportation ability more thoroughly and profoundly.

    He believed he could deal with his current predicament only by strengthening hisprehension of Space Law.

    Anyway, he has toprehend all the Laws of the Heavens and their Profound Meanings. So, strengthening hisprehension of Space Law would only benefit him.

    He was also not in hurry to leave, and neither was the Destiny Dao Sect in hurry. Destiny Dao Sect believes that the danger which could destroy the Heavens wille in the next 10,000 years at the very least. It means, they still have enough time in hand to prepare many things.

    .....

    While Ye Xiao isprehending the Law of Space, somewhere in a different world, a humongous vertical sword was hanging in mid-air.

    On top of the sword, a temple could be seen. This temple was huge and statues of many legendary beasts seemed to be guarding the temple''s entrance.

    Suddenly, a very strong spatial fluctuation appeared that started distorting and tearing the space. At the same time, the temple started blurring. It looked as if the temple would submerge and disappear in the distortion of space soon enough.

    As expected, the distortions in space became stronger and stronger and soon enveloped the entire temple within, disappearing along with it.

    The statues of legendary beasts also disappeared. It was as if they were never there to begin with.

    And the instant the temple and legendary beasts disappeared, two slender figures appeared. These two were obviously Xue Xiaofei and Tong Nian.

    Both of them were top beauties and could attract anyone''s attention. A very powerful aura was emitted from their bodies. They both looked at each other and smiled.

    "In the rumors, there was only one inheritance inside this temple, however, I didn''t expect there to be two. We both obtained one inheritance each."

    Xue Xiaofei smiled and said. She raised her hand a certain amount of water appeared that started swirling around her hand continuously. The water also started taking shape and changing shapes constantly.

    What is more, if Ye Xiao was here, he would have been surprised that Xue Xiaofei has actually be an Exalted Ruler. Her advancement is very fast.

    Xue Xiaofei also knew this, thus she decided to stop cultivating for dozens of years and spend this period consolidating her foundation andprehending the Profound Meanings of thews sheprehended.

    On the other hand, Tong Nian also smiled and nodded her head. The aura on her body was proof of her being a God.

    Yes, she has already be a God.

 Chapter 977 Ch 977: Complete Understanding Of Space Law

    Years after years continued to pass and very soon, a hundred years passed.

    Ye Xiao was still cultivating on a piece of floatingnd. In the infinite darkness, only pieces of floatingnds were glowing with a pale light. But if one looks closely, one will be able to see countless threads enveloping the entire river of darkness. Among these threads, only one thread was shining brightly.

    This was the Law of Space in the Net of Laws.

    Ye Xiao spent entire hundred yearsprehending the Law of Space.

    If it was on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, only one year would have passed.

    However, Ye Xiao no longer has ess to the Nine Story Pagoda. Because of this, he had to spend a hundred years cultivating outside in real.

    But...

    Although Ye Xiao could no longer cultivate on the First Floor of Nine Story Pagoda, it does not mean there is no way to speed up the flow of time.

    Before he startedprehending the Law of Space, Ye Xiao firstid down a God-levelled Formation. Because of this formation, the 100 years that he spendprehending the Space Law was actually equal to 1,000 years of time.

    The time difference was only 1:10.

    If Heavens has restricted something; it is time. No one couldprehend the Law of Time, no one could understand the nature of time, and no one could manipte time as they wish.

    However, using formation, one could still slightly manipte time. Ye Xiao also did the same. And with this, he was able toprehend the Law of Space to perfection.

    It actually took him 1,000 years toprehend the Space Law to perfection, and it was with the help of the Net of Laws. If not for the Net of Laws, maybe, it could have taken him more than 10,000 years to perfectlyprehend the Law of Space.

    With the Net of Laws being there, Ye Xiao was able to easilyprehend the Law of Space.

    "Will I really be able toprehend allws and their Profound Meanings in time before Supreme Ancient Devil invades the Heavens in order to find and kill me?"

    Ye Xiao sighed and thought deeply.

    Well,prehending Laws is possible though. But he could not guarantee theprehension of Profound Meaning.

    What is more, he was still not sure about the Law of Time. Even on the Net of Laws, although he could see the thread belonging to the Law of Time there, he could not sense it for some reason. And since he could not sense the Law of Time, it is obvious he could notprehend it.

    "Devouring Laws and Profound Meanings will greatly reduce the time taken toprehend all the Laws of Heavenly Dao and their Profound Meanings."

    "God Tower, my next target is you!"

    Muttering, Ye Xiao stood up and shed with his hand into the void in front of him. If Feng Yang was here, he would have been shocked to see that Ye Xiao''s hand was actually wrapped with intense spatial fluctuation, concentrated with the Law of Space.

    A crack appeared in the void with Ye Xiao''s sh. The next instant, Ye Xiao stepped into the void before muttering a single word: "Teleport!"

    .....

    _Destiny Dao Sect_

    All elders were gathered in front of a huge barrier. This barrier was not transparent but pale golden in colour. There seemed to be a vast but barrennd on the other side of the barrier that could not be seen clearly because of the pale golden barrier.

    Fu Ming was also present here. He looked at the elders and then reached out to the Sect Leader before asking: "Sect Leader, it has already been more than a hundred years since the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared and attacked the secret realm of the Heavenly Demon Race."

    "Since the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared, it means something must have happened inside the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm that went against the will of Heavens."

    "We assumed that Ye Xiao has obtained the Law Breaking Axe."

    "However, even though more than a hundred years have already passed, he has yet toe back. I think something must have happened there and we have no idea about that matter. Why don''t we send someone to investigate?"

    All other elders except for the Grand Elder nodded their heads and looked at the sect leader, waiting for him to answer.<sub> </sub>

    Fu Ming was surprised when he saw Grand Elder silently looking beyond the pale Golden Barrier. He could not understand why Grand Elder is so silent.

    At this moment, the sect leader sighed and spoke: "Sigh!"

    "Ming, what do you think about the Eyes of Heavenly Dao? Tell me, why does it appear, and most important, what it brought along whenever it appears?"

    Fu Ming was stunned when he heard this question. He is already an Ancient God, and the youngest one at that, and this caused his knowledge about many things to be shallow.

    But still, he took his time answering the Sect Leader''s question. He replied: "Eyes of Heavenly Dao appear whenever something goes against the Will of Heavens. It is very mysterious and has boundless strength. As far as I can think of, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao do not have consciousness, it is actually the manifestation of boundless powers of Laws and Profound Meanings. As for its appearance, maybe, the Heavenly Dao thinks of making a person fear it and the will of the heavens, that''s why it always takes the shape of Eyes before descending."

    "Umm... Whenever the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appear, they always bring destruction!"

    Sect Leader of Destiny Dao Sect nodded his head in satisfaction, then he said: "You are right about everything."

    "Now, as you said, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao bring destruction whenever it appears. Think about it, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao appeared a hundred years ago, what would have happened inside the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm?"

    Fu Ming raised his brows with a surprised expression, then his expression changed and became grim. It is not just him, the expression of all the elders present at the scene turned ashen.

    They all seemed to have thought of something and looked at the pale golden barrier again. But this time, their expression and the thoughts in their hearts werepletely different from before.

    The Sect Leader seemed to have seen through their thoughts. He let out a deep sigh and spoke again: "We can''t calcte Ye Xiao''s fate to begin with, causing us unable to know whether he is alive or not. That''s why, a few years ago, I sent three people inside to check the situation, but only one person returned. And ording to him, there is no Heavenly Demon Secret Realm any longer. It has long been destroyed!"

    "What?" X n

    All the elders eximed at once. They already have this idea in their hearts, but when the Sect Leader really told the thoughts hidden deep in their hearts, they could no longer stay calm.

    Fu Ming could not help but ask: "Then... Ye Xiao... Is he dead?"

    "No one knows!"

    It was the Great Elder who spoke for the first time. He kept looking at the vast barrennd on the other side of the golden barrier and continued his speech. He said: "We lost our hope of finding Law Breaking Axe, but today, I calcted something very strange. I divined that the Law Breaking Axe will appear at this ce today. I don''t know the exact timing, but it will definitely appear today."

    "And since the Law Breaking Axe will appear, it means..."

    Fu Ming''s eyes lit up. His expression finally eased up as he muttered in a low voice, but loud enough for others to hear: "It means Ye Xiao might still be alive, and he is no longer trapped. He must have found some other path that could lead him out of his predicament."

    The sect Leader and the Grand Elder of the Destiny Dao Sect nodded their heads, agreeing with Fu Ming. They were also thinking exactly like this.

    Suddenly, at this moment, an intense spatial fluctuation appeared in the void in front of them. This fluctuation was on the other side of the pale Golden Barrier.

    "This is...?"

    Everyone was surprised. They stared straight, waiting to see what will happen next.

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void and a white-robed figure appeared outside the crack with a sh.

    The notable thing here is that the white-robed figure didn''t walk out of the crack in space, he suddenly appeared, as if he has been teleported.

    This white-robed figure was obviously Ye Xiao.

    With the help of his "teleportation" ability as well as aplete understanding of Space Law, he didn''t find it difficult to leave the river of darkness and appear inside the forbidden ground of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    Yes, on the other side of the pale golden barrier, it was the Forbidden Ground of Destiny Dao Sect.

    And the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was located somewhere deep inside this forbiddennd. Though, it is no longer in existence anymore.

 Chapter 978 Ch 978: Well Of Ascension

    Ye Xiao didn''t stay in the Destiny Dao Sect for long.

    When he appeared, all the people were shocked. It was mainly for Fu Ming, the Grand Elder, and the Sect Leader of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    They all could tell that Ye Xiao used the Space Law to manipte space and travel through the void before arriving at the Forbidden Ground of their sect.

    As for why he appeared in the forbidden ground instead of anywhere else, it must be because Ye Xiao entered the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm from the forbidden ground, making him remember the location.

    There might be some other reason, and there might be no reason at all.

    What matters was that Ye Xiao appeared.

    After that, without talking any nonsense, Ye Xiao gave the Law Breaking Axe to the Grand Elder and received the location where Tong Nian could be found. After that, he directly left the sect.

    He was in a hurry because he didn''t want to waste more time. The cmity is near and he has to increase his strength no matter what.

    .....

    �d Soaring Cloud Divine World �g

    _Tong Family_

    Tong Family used to be an ancient family but it lost connection with the Tong Family of the Upper Realm for some reason.

    When Tong Nian ascended to the Divine Realm, because of the bloodline of the Tong Family flowing within her body, she directly appeared in the Well of Ascension of the Tong Family.

    The Well of Ascension is a well that could be bound by a bloodline or some other mark. After the binding is sessful, anyone who will ascend from the Upper Realm with the same bloodline or mark would appear in that corresponding Well of Ascension.

    Tong Family of the Divine Realm had long lost their connection with the Tong Family of the Upper Realm, but they didn''t want to lose the family in the Upper Realm forever.

    <o>,m That''s why, after spending countless resources, the Tong Family of the Divine Realm built a Well of Ascension, and started waiting for someone from the Upper Realm, who belongs to the Tong Family, to ascend.</o>

    At that time, the Well of Ascension will automatically pull that person, causing him or her to appear in the Well of Ascension of the Tong Family instead of appearing at a random ce in a random world.

    But even after hundreds of thousands of years, no one ascended, causing them to start doubting if Tong Nian is destroyed by some stronger forces of the Upper Realm.

    No matter what, they were helpless and could not do anything. They could only wait for someone to ascend.

    And one day, Tong Nian ascended.

    Tong Nian as the medium also managed to establish their connection with the Tong Family in the Upper Realm once again.

    And because of Tong Nian''s strong talent as well as the concentration of bloodline that made her closer to the ancestor, they made Tong Nian the Holy Lady of the Tong Family.

    There is a purpose behind the appearance of a Holy Lady in the Tong Family. Holy Lady could never marry and just focus on cultivating a scripture that originated from the origin of Tong Family.

    With this, as long as the Holy Lady is there, no disaster could destroy the Tong Family. The Tong Family will be protected by the Heavenly Dao itself. This was the blessing of the Tong Family that their ancestor received for some mysterious reason, and passed down to their descendants.

    Well, there is another benefit of cultivating the scripture of the Tong Family. Holy Lady will get closer and closer to the Heavenly Dao, and there''lle a day when the Holy Lady could ask the Heavenly Dao for help in anything she wants, and the Heavenly Dao will not refuse.

    Of course, there is a limitation as to how many times the Holy Lady could ask for the help of Heavenly Dao in a certain period of time.

    The Holy Lady could only ask for the Heavenly Dao''s help one time in ten years.

    These ten years are neither short nor long. It is enough for many powers to rise in strength, and at the same time, enough to cause the destruction of countless powerful forces.

    And Tong Nian became the Holy Lady of the Tong Family even though she didn''t want to. They forced her to be the Holy Lady by presenting a condition that she could not refuse.

    The Tong Family told her that they would protect the Tong Family of the Upper Realm forever, and they would also guarantee the safety of Tong Nian''s parents and grandfather as long as she be the Holy Lady.<sub> </sub>

    This caused her to be the Holy Lady.

    .....

    There was a three-floored tall building at the center of the Tong Family''s humongousnd. There was a wide balcony on the third floor where a pair of chairs and a table were ced.

    Tong Nian was sitting on one of the chairs and was sipping tea from a small but beautiful bowl in her hand.

    She seemed to be deep in thought.

    A few secondster, she corrected her sitting position and waved her hand. The next instant, strange greenish particles appeared in the air and began to condense into something. Very soon, it formed into a square-shaped green piece of solid metal.

    "I have to be an Ancient God as soon as possible. Only then could I make good use of you!"

    Tong Nian muttered and then again waved her hand, causing the square-shaped green metal to shatter into countless green fragments of light again, and entered his body.

    And it was at this time a wave of spatial fluctuation appeared, attracting her attention. But before she could understand anything, Ye Xiao appeared in front of her, startling herpletely.

    Then, Ye Xiao looked at Tong Nian while Tong Nian looked at Ye Xiao deeply.

    Ye Xiao did not recognize Tong Nian''s face. It is because when he met Tong Nian in the Lower Realm, she was in disguise. But the aura on her body was still the same as he remembered.

    On the other hand, Tong Nian was in the same situation as Ye Xiao. After all, Ye Xiao''s face was changed by the mysteriousdy. But his aura was still somewhat familiar.

    Yes, it was only slightly familiar because Ye Xiaopletely lost his cultivation base, losing the aura gained from strong cultivation at the same time.

    "Tong Nian!"

    "Ye Xiao!"

    After some time, both of them pointed at each other and called out each other''s names at the same time. Then they showed stunned faces before they burst out intoughter.

    "It really is you!" Tong Nian''s eyes flowed brightly, she didn''t expect Ye Xiao toe here to meet her.

    She remembered Ye Xiao very well. Although there was no rtionship between her and Ye Xiao, the time they spent together was still very precious to her.

    Even after returning to the Upper Realm and then ascending to the Divine Realm, she never forgets about Ye Xiao. From to time, she would remember the moment they spent together.

    She also clearly remembered how she felt when Ye Xiao didn''te out of the secret realm, and the news about the destruction of the secret realm spread everywhere.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao didn''t expect Tong Nian''s real face to be so beautiful.

    When he met her in the Azure Dragon Country of the Azure Sky Continent in the Lower Realm, she was disguised as an average-lookingdy, working as an attendant in the Treasure Pavilion.

    Only when he visited the Treasure Pavilion for the second time did hee to know that Tong Nian is actually the granddaughter of the owner of the Treasure Pavilion. He then obtained the Sea Dragon Spear, and it was then he be aware of the fact that his master is friends with Tong Nian''s grandfather who left his everything and descended to the Lower Realm to guarantee his master''s safety.

    Anyway, he did spend a long time with Tong Nian, but he never knew she was a beauty. It was when he found his master in the Upper Realm dide to know that Tong Nian was always in disguise.

    Now that he was looking at her beautiful face, he didn''t doubt that she is a beauty on equal footing with Xue Xiaofei.

    "It''s me!" Ye Xiao smiled and replied, then he said again: "I didn''t expect Big Sis Nian to be so beautiful!"

    When Ye Xiao called her big sis Nian, Tong Nian once again remembered the time when Ye Xiao used to call her that. Unknowingly, a gentle smile automatically appeared on her face.

    "I didn''t expect you to ascend to the Divine Realm so soon." Tong Nianughed and said. Then she seemed to have realized something, she spoke again: "No, you must have ascended a long time ago. Just now, I sensed the Law of Space. You have actuallyprehended the Law of Space."

    "And... Why can''t I sense your cultivation base? How much stronger have you be in these short period of a few hundred years we have not seen each other?"

 Chapter 979 Ch 979: Purple Sun Sect

    Tong Nian brought Ye Xiao inside her house and went down to the second floor. There were many maids doing their work.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that even the weakest of the maid here was a Ruler. One could imagine the importance given to the Holy Lady in the Tong Family.

    While bringing Ye Xiao to the guest room, Tong Nian told Ye Xiao everything that happened after she ascended to the Divine Realm. Afterpleting her story, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Xiao, and asked: "Do you know what kind of life a Holy Lady like me lives?"

    Seeing Ye Xiao not giving any response, she said: "Others might think the status of Holy Lady is very novel and I can get whatever I want, but this is not true!"

    "Although I can enjoy resources that others can''t even imagine obtaining or even seeing, I''m like a toy in control of others. The higher-ups of the Tong Family can control me as they want. If they want me to die, I have to die."

    "Fortunately, my bloodline is close to my ancestors. That''s why I gained the status of Holy Lady. This way, at least the family will never force me to marry someone. I have to stay unmarried for my entire life, discarding my own feelings."

    When Tong Nian said thest sentence, she sighed deeply. Although she never had feelings for others, not even for Ye Xiao, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to get married or love someone.

    But this wish of hers can''t be fulfilled, at least not until she bes unrivaled in the Tong Family. At that time, she can overthrow the throne of the Tong Family and do what she wants.

    It is not Ye Xiao''s ce to say anything in this matter, but he still offered his help, saying: "Big Sis Nian, if you want help, you can tell me. Believe me when I say I have the strength to help you. Even the entire Tong Family together won''t be able to stop me."

    "You see, I have alreadyprehended the Law of Space to perfection. I can teleport you anywhere you want, and might even go to some other world."

    Tong Nian shook her head andughed bitterly, saying: "Do you think Tong Family is where fools live?"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao asked in confusion.

    Tong Nian replied: "I mean, do you really think the Tong Family never expected me to run away and hide in some other world?"

    Ye Xiao did not say anything this time. It is because he indeed didn''t think about this situation.

    Tong Nian continued to speak: "They have ced a restriction on me known as Blood Curse. As long as I dared to even think of betraying the family or running away, they can trigger the Blood Curse, making me experience the pain of being bitten by countless worms from inside, and this pain will eventually reach the soul. And when that''ll happen, my soul will be destroyed!"

    Ye Xiao was startled. He didn''t expect Tong Family to be this cruel. Just to not let Tng Nian run away, they actually resorted to this matter.

    But it doesn''t matter though.

    Who is he?

    He is someone who has memories of the Ancient Pill God. He can refine a pill that could break the Blood Curse easily, and erase its existence from Tong Nian''s bodypletely, without alerting the higher-ups of the Tong Family.

    He then told Tong Nian about this and assured her that he will return with the pill someday, and at that time, she could go anywhere she want, and there won''t be anyone to stop her.

    Currently, he doesn''t have the ingredients needed to refine the Pill that could remove the Blood Curse, so he has to first gather the ingredients.

    When Tong Nian heard Ye Xiao, she was surprised. However, when she remembered how Ye Xiao found a miraculous drop of greenish liquid that immediately healed Ye Xiao''s master, she believed in him. She has seen Ye Xiao creating many miracles. One of them was making the Sea Dragon Spear recognize him as its owner, and breaking the seal ced on the Sea Dragon Spear.

    This was, in no way, a small feat.

    After spending some more time with Tong Nian, Ye Xiao said goodbye and left using his teleportation ability.

    His next target was the Ji Family, the Ancient Family that survived the war and massacre of the Ancient Era.

    Ji Family was also known as the Heavenly Eye n.

    The Grand Elder of the Destiny Dao Sect had given him Ji Yanran''s location. Ji Yanran was staying with her family, thus he received the location of Heavenly Eye n.

    Ye Xiao''s next destination was exactly the Heavenly Eye n, the famous Ji Family.

    .....<sub> </sub>

    In the endless space of the Divine Realm, somewhere far away from the world where Tong Family is located, a small semi-circrnd was floating. In fact, this semi-circrnd was a world, bigger than the world of the Upper Realm.

    Somewhere in this world, there was a town.

    This was nighttime, and a loud thunder roared heavily into the sky. A sh of lightning broke the dark sky.

    The thick and thunderous clouds filled the heavens with a clear indication of a disastrous storm, pressing down on thend. Bothnd and the heavens were surrounded by darkness.

    A dested weeping sound of deep anguish and misfortune made every living creature who heard it feel like their hearts were being ripped from their chest, as fast as a thunderp.

    Two Crimson me Tigers were slowly approaching through Heaven Gate Town which was immensely covered with ck and heavy clouds. They were pulling a huge carriage which was purple-gold in color, like royalty.

    The heavy purple-gold carriage created two lines of deep marks on the ancient road.

    A white jade coffin could be seen inside the carriage. It was wrapped in a hazy veil of white light.

    A handsome-looking young man with bloodshot eyes stood beside the coffin. His hands were tightly sped. His face was filled with mystery, pain, and reluctance.

    "Purple Sun Sect! My brother passed away in your sect without a clear justification. His bloodline was extracted from his body, and even his Inner World was destroyed. And you are saying all this was done was a God-levelled Demonic Beast! How could this be possible?"

    "It is clearly you guys who killed my brother and extracted the bloodline running within his body. He obtained the Divine Shadow Ghost Bloodline by going through countless difficulties, enduring unbearable pains, and dealing with numerous life-threatening dangers. It was his fortune, but not only did you guys rob my brother of his fortune, but you also killed him. I will never forgive you!"

    "My brother was an inner disciple of your sect, but he was killed. Do you really think he doesn''t have anyone backing him? I will avenge my brother, I will destroy your sect."

    The handsome-looking you man raised his head, and stored the coffin in his spatial ring before walking out of the carriage. Then he walked toward the Purple Sun Sect.

    When he arrived at the location, the dark night was about to turn into a day. The sky was still slightly bright, and he had already arrived in front of the entrance of the Purple Sun Sect.

    A few disciples of the Purple Sun Sect were guarding the entrance. Che Long walked in openly, but he was stopped by those disciples.

    "Stop right there! Where did youe from? How dare you barge into the Purple Sun Sect?"

    One of the disciples had reached the Nine Mark Heavenly Divine Lord. When he saw Che Long walk into the sect with no regard for anyone, he waved the long whip in his hand at Che Long.

    "Get lost!"

    However, Che Long didn''t even turn his head. He flicked his finger in the direction of the sound of the whip. The disciple who was waving the long whip immediatelyy on the ground and died.

    The other disciples of the Purple Sun Sect were stunned when they saw this scene. Initially, they wanted to stop Che Long, but now, they stopped moving as if they were petrified.

    Che Long entered the Purple Sun Sect. He casually grabbed a disciple of the Purple Sun Sect and asked him where the Sect Leader was.

    The disciple had an arrogant expression on his face. He didn''t care about Che Long at all. He even nned to fight Che Long.

    However, Che Long didn''t give him a second chance. Che Long struck him with his palm, making him die in a daze.

    Che Long''s arrogance had shocked the other disciples.

    However, before they could regain their senses, Che Long had already disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    When Che Long reappeared, he had already arrived in front of a specific room in the core area of Purple Sun Sect. In the room, Che Long saw a familiar face.

    This was a middle-aged man whose face was covered with scars, and his eyes were filled with coldness. He was the Vice Sect Leader of the Purple Sun Sect, Gu Dao.

 Chapter 980 Ch 980: Che Long

    _Heavenly Eye City, Ji Family_

    In the main hall of the Ji Family, tens of powerful experts were present. The powerful aura originating from their bodies made the atmosphere inside the main hall too serious and serene.

    The only exception among these powerful experts was a beautiful youngdy, Ji Yanran.

    Ji Yanran ascended to the Divine Realm more than hundred and fifty years ago, and with the support of the Ji Family''s bountiful resources, her cultivation reached the Ruler Realm.

    Inside the family, the higher-ups were discussing a matter that was directly rted to her. It is because this matter was rted to her fiance, Che Long, the young master of the Che Family who is already a God.

    After she ascended, she was carefully groomed by her family, and then the family used her to join hands with another ancient family called the Che Family.

    Che Family has declined a lot, but the talent they gave birth to this time is really something else. Che Long is a genius who was born just a thousand years ago, but he has already be a God in such a short period of time. Moreover, his battle prowess far surpasses that of an ordinary person.

    Ji Yanran was engaged to Che Long without her agreement, but as she understood Che Long''s character and his way of doing things, she started liking him, and slowly, her liking turned into love.

    If we talk about Ye Xiao, she has a good impression of Ye Xiao as well. Furthermore, it was Ye Xiao who helped her.

    But the fact that she doesn''t spend much time with Ye Xiao and doesn''t know Ye Xiao deeply is also true. She has a good impression of Ye Xiao and thinks of him as a friend, but if we talk about love, there was no love between her and Ye Xiao to begin with.

    And just like Ye Xiao, after ascending to the Divine Realm, she almost forgot about himpletely. It is because she never met him again, and was very busy on daily basis, making her not have enough time to think about Ye Xiao or some other matter that she lost connection with after her ascension.

    As for Ye Xiao, although he ising to the Ji Family to meet Ji Yanran, it doesn''t mean he loves her. He just wanted to see how she is doing. And he wanted to see her only because he saw her in his reincarnation process when he was going through the Second Trial of Primordial.

    "Yanran, I think you should go to the Purple Sun Sect. Although the Purple Sun Sect is not powerful, they still have many treasures that could threaten even Ancient Gods. Not to mention, the sect leader of the Purple Sun Sect is an Ancient God."

    "If Che Long really started killing people there, the Purple Sun Sect would do everything in its power to kill him. They would not think that Che Long belongs to the Che Family even once. After all, Che Family is declining rapidly. And the world outside doesn''t know our rtionship with the Che Family."

    "We can''t lose Che Long. You are his fiance, you should go and try to stop Che Long."

    After saying this, the speaker stopped for a while before he started speaking again: "You have Heavenly Eye Token with you, right? Take it with you and show it to the Purple Sun Sect if necessary. At that time, they would not dare to make things difficult for you!"

    "As you wish, Uncle Mong!"

    Ji Yanran nodded and left the Ji Family in a hurry. She also doesn''t want anything to happen to Che Long.

    .....

    _Purple Sun Sect_

    The room was filled with the scent of medicine.

    "Yin Yang Poisonous Spider?"

    Che Long frowned when he smelled the medicinal fragrance.

    Although the medicinal fragrance was rich and fragrant, it was not the fragrance emitted by some medicinal pills, but the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider.

    The room was very big. Gu Dao had a gloomy expression on his face as he sat in a corner of the room. When Che Long walked in, it was as if he didn''t feel anything.

    "Vice Sect Leader, in my opinion, let''s wait a little longer. The poison of my Yin Yang Poisonous Spider will be sessfully refined very soon. Exterminating the Hua n will only take a few minutes."

    On the other side of the room was a sealed space. The fragrance that filled the room wasing from there.

    A figure was busy working inside.

    Upon hearing this, a cold expression emerged on Gu Dao''s face. He raised the corner of his mouth and let out a cold smile.

    "Alright! Once you have sessfully cultivated this Yin Yang Poisonous Spider, I will personally head to the Hua n and kill all of them!"

    Gu Dao''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Che Long walked into the room, but Gu Dao didn''t notice anything.

    "That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance anymore." Che Long''s sudden shout resounded in the quiet room, causing Gu Dao to shiver.

    He wanted to get up and curse at the person who dared to intrude into his room, but when he saw who it was, his face turned as cold as ice, and his heart couldn''t help but sink.<sub> </sub>

    "Che Long?" Gu Dao couldn''t believe his eyes.

    Che Long actually dared to go to the Purple Sun Sect without permission? This was no different from courting death!

    "You actually dare toe here?! Your courage is truly extraordinary!" Gu Dao was surprised but also showed a gloating face.

    Now that Che Long had appeared here, he absolutely could not let him go back alive. It was he who killed Che Long''s brother and extracted his bloodline. And then he integrated the bloodline into his son''s body.

    He had heard about Che Long and the Che Family. But he didn''t fear them because the Che Family has already declined a lot. As for Che Long, he didn''t take him seriously.

    "Che Long?"

    A puzzled voice sounded from the sealed room.

    At this moment, the other person''s expression became veryplicated.

    "My Yin Yang Poisonous Spider will soon be able to extract the deadly poison, but someone came to disturb me. You are definitely courting death!"

    The other person was named Mu Tong. Mu Tong''s eyes emitted an unusual cold glow as he muttered.

    At this moment, his Yin Yang Poisonous Spider was the most important thing in his eyes. Once this kind of deadly poison was sessfully refined, it could easily kill a sect. But now, there was actually someone who came to disturb him.

    Furthermore, from Vice Sect Leader Gu Dao''s words, he could vaguely tell who this person was.

    However, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled in his heart.

    Wasn''t Che Long the same genius that was unearthed in the Che Family?

    Why did he suddenly appear in the Purple Sun Sect?

    And why would he appear in this room?

    He was so arrogant and despotic. Did he really not take his life seriously?

    "You have refined a deadly poison, and you want to destroy the Hua Family. Stop dreaming."

    Che Long said with a sneer on his face. Then he suddenly clenched his fist. Before Gu Dao could resist, his broken body fell back onto the ground.

    Che Long''s abilities had be even more powerful with the advancement of his cultivation level. It could be said that he could instantly kill Gu Dao in a matter of minutes.

    Gu Dao was no match for Che Long to begin with. Now that he had lost an arm, he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Che Long.

    Therefore, the moment Che Long attacked, he was severely injured without any resistance. He was lying on the ground, breathing heavily.

    "Sect Leader, save me." Gu Dao looked desperate and shouted out loud. His voice reverberated in the air, resounding in every corner of the Purple Sun Sect, startling all the people present in the sect.

    "No one can save you!"

    Che Long said with a calm expression, "You were one of the people who killed my brother and extracted the bloodline he obtained from the ruin. If you want to deal with the people of my Che Family, mainly my brother, your only oue will be death."

    Che Long waved his palm. His True Essence turned into a de and was about to sh down.

    However, at this moment, a deafening reprimand was heard.

    "Little bastard, how dare you!"

    This person was not the sect leader, but Mu Tong.

    Che Long has no idea who this Mu Tong is, but he could feel that this Mu Tong is very powerful.

    Mu Tong was burning with rage. Before he could show his face, a huge palm formed from True Essence rumbled and attacked Che Long, wanting to m him to the ground, turning him into meat paste.

 Chapter 981 Ch 981: Sect Leader

    Mu Tong''s powerful attack filled the air with endless wind pressure. In an instant, the huge palm formed from True Essence covered all of Che Long''s escape routes!

    The intent to kill filled the air. All the furniture and furnishings in the room turned into powder!

    Che Long frowned. He had made up his mind. He suddenly turned the de in his hand, causing an extremely strong pulling energy to erupt. In an instant, Gu Dao was pulled up from the ground. Then, Che Long threw him towards the huge palm formed from Mu Tong''s True Essence.

    Suddenly, there was a terrifying explosion!

    Gu Dao''s body exploded under this powerful attack, turning into blood and flesh that fell from the sky!

    He was dead, not even his corpse was left behind. As the Vice Sect Leader of the Purple Sun Sect, he had never thought that he would die in such a miserable way.

    A strong bloody wave of energy hit Che Long''s face. A ferocious expression appeared on his face. Mu Tong''s attack was filled with killing intent. Obviously, he didn''t n to let Che Long live. Therefore, Che Long didn''t show any mercy in his attack!

    "Bastard! How dare you kill Vice Sect Leader? Do you even know what you have done? Before the Sect Leaderes, I, Mu Tong, will kill you!"

    Mu Tong''s voice was stern and full of anger, but he still didn''t show his face.

    "Mu Yong? You don''t have to be too anxious."

    Che Long said in a rxed tone, his face full of amusement.

    "I know you are using the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider to refine the poison pill. It has reached the critical moment."

    When Mu Tong heard Che Long''s words, his body instantly stiffened. His face was filled with shock.

    The Yin Yang Poisonous Spider was something that he had obtained with great difficulty. The poison pill refinement had also been carried out in secret. Even Gu Dao did not know the inside story, he thought that Mu Tong was refining ordinary medicinal pills.

    Mu Tong did not expect that a kid from the Che Family would actually know that he was refining a poison pill.

    Furthermore, Che Long was actually able to determine that this poison pill was refining at the most critical moment!

    This simply made him unable to believe it!

    Looking at the ck and white colors of the deadly poison within the pill furnace intersecting, Mu Tong''s expression becameplicated.

    Outside, Che Long had already killed Vice Sect Leader Gu Dao. This was an extremely serious matter.

    The poison pill refined by the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider had also reached the most critical step. He could not give up halfway. Otherwise, not only would he waste the priceless Yin Yang Poisonous Spider, but he would also make all of his hard work these past few days go to waste!

    "What do you want?"

    Mu Tong''s mind spun rapidly. Obviously, he was afraid of Che Long because Che Long could easily kill Gu Dao.

    Furthermore, Che Long''s eyes were sharp, he could actually see what he was thinking right now. Che Long really couldn''t be underestimated.

    "Don''t worry. I will give you enough time to refine the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider''s poison pill."

    At this moment, Che Long said with a rxed expression.

    Once he said this, Mu Tong actually frowned with some doubt.

    "What are you nning actually?"

    Mu Tong narrowed his eyes and asked. When he asked this question, he felt a sense of difort in his heart.

    As the head of Alchemist Hall of the Purple Sun Sect, when had he ever been so afraid of a young man?

    And at this moment, he had no choice but to carefully refine the poison pill to protect the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider.

    At this moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly, nor did he intend to let the numerous disciples of the Purple Sun Secte and help him.

    This was because Che Long could easily kill Gu Dao, and his cultivation level was hidden very well. Mu Tong still hadn''t found out about Che Long''s background.

    "My intention is very obvious. I have said it before. Anyone who wants to deal with the people of Che Family, no matter who it is, will only have one oue. I don''t care if you want to destroy the Hua Family, butying your gaze on my Che Family is the worst thing you could do."

    Che Long casually shrugged his shoulders and said.<sub> </sub>

    "However, you have nothing to do with my brother''s death. But since you belong to the Purple Sun Sect, you are definitely not a good person. You must havemitted countless crimes as well."

    "If you want to know why I''m letting youplete the pill refinement, it is because, after the poison pill of the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider is sessfully refined, you just have to hand it over to me. After that, I will cripple your cultivation level. And then I will naturally spare your life."

    When Che Long said these words, it was as if he was speaking ordinary words. He didn''t care about Mu Tong''s constantly changing expression at all.

    "What?"

    When he heard Che Long''s words, Mu Tong, who was still in a solemn mood, suddenly found it funny.

    "Stinky Boy, who do you think you are? How dare you speak such arrogant words in front of me!"

    No matter what, Mu Tong was head of Alchemy Hall of the Purple Sun Sect.

    However, today, there was an arrogant boy who dared to utter such words in front of him. This really made him feel somewhat at a loss for what to do.

    "Whether I am arrogant or not, you will naturally know when the timees." Che Long still had a calm expression on his face.

    "Humph! You have killed the Vice Sect Leader of Purple Sun Sect. I will make you pay the priceter! You will pay a heavy price for your arrogance just now!"

    Mu Tong had wanted to kill Che Long a long time ago. His words had be extremely cold and ruthless.

    "You should hurry up and refine your poison pill. I don''t have time to waste with you here!" After Che Long said this, he simply walked out of the room and strolled leisurely outside.

    Mu Tong couldn''t help but have aplicated feeling when he saw Che Long''s actions.

    How dare hee to Purple Sun Sect alone and do some arrogant things?

    Furthermore, Che Long killed the Vice Sect Leader in front of him and threatened him to refine the poison pill and give it to him. He even told him that he''ll cripple his cultivation base.

    Where did his couragee from?

    "Hmph, once I''ve refined the Yin Yang Poisonous Spider''s poison pill, I''llpletely exterminate your family from Heaven Gate Town!"

    Mu Tong made a decision in his heart. After which, he pressed the button to control the alchemy room and calmed his heart to continue refining.

    Che Long leisurely walked around the Purple Sun Sect.

    When Che Long was strolling around the Purple Sun Sect, he had killed two disciples when he entered the sect. Apparently, while he was talking to Mu Tong, his matter had caused a hugemotion in the entire Purple Sun Sect.

    It was at this moment, a beautiful figure descended from the sky.

    Ji Yanran noticed Che Long and hurriedly arrived in front of him.

    "Yanran, what are doing here? This ce is dangerous, hurry up and leave this sect!"

    Che Long also noticed Ji Yanran. He immediately became worried and asked her to leave.

    However, Ji Yanran shook her head and insisted on leaving with him. She told him that she came here specifically to bring him back. She has also brought the token that belongs to the core member of the Ji Family. The Purple Sun Sect will definitely not dare to do anything.

    Ji Yanran was still talking when a powerful aura erupted from the depth of the sect. Then they sensed the aura of an Ancient God rushing toward them at an incredible speed.

    "Leader of the Purple Sun Sect!"

    Che Long turned in that direction and muttered. The main viin has arrived. This person was the one who gave Vice Sect Leader permission to kill his brother and extract his bloodline.

    When Che Long looked at him, his eyes immediately showed a hint of fury. He turned to Ji Yanran and said: "No matter what happenster, don''te near. This battle is gonna affect you if youe near. It''ll be better if you leave the Purple Sun Sect right now."

    "I have to avenge my brother. No matter what, without avenging, I will not leave!"

    Ji Yanran shook her head and hurriedly held Che Long''s arm. She said in a trembling voice: "You... You will die. He is an Ancient God!"

    Che Lonh took a deep breath. He also knew that if he fought, he''ll die.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and spoke: "Then you help me. Help me with the abilities of your eyes. Don''t get involved in the battle. Just help me from afar. Take your safety as the first priority. With the power of you Yin Yang Heavenly Eyes, and adding my own strength, I''m confident I can fight him on equal terms!"

 Chapter 982 Ch 982: Second Life Frost Transformation?

    With the help of Ji Yanran, Che Long started fighting a tough battle against the Sect Leader of Purple Sun Sect.

    One move after another, they continued to exchange moves. However, even with the help of Ji Yanran, the gap between them was not closed.

    Che Long suffered greatly, he was seriously injured.

    As the battle continued, Che Long''s injuries continued to be worse. And very soon, there came a point where Che Long could no longer fight back.

    Seeing that the situation is very bad, Ji Yanran hurriedly took out the token representing her status as a core member of the Heavenly Eye Family. But the Sect Leader was already very angry, he refused to give a face to her.

    He said if Ji Yanran had taken action before they started fighting, he would have let go of this matter. But now he would definitely not spare Che Long. He has to kill Che Long.

    Just as he was about to kill Che Long, a powerful spatial fluctuation appeared, and the next instant, both Ji Yanran, and Che Long disappeared.

    Actually, it was Ye Xiao who saved them.

    A few minutes ago, he arrived at the Ji Family. There, he luckily heard people chatting that Ji Yanran has left for the Purple Sun Sect to save her fiance.

    Ye Xiao was really surprised when he heard this, but since he came to meet Ji Yanran, he left the Ji Family and after asking around, he arrived at the Purple Sun Sect.

    But here, what he saw was apletely different scene. He didn''t expect Ji Yanran''s fiance to be in just a perilous situation.

    Fortunately, he arrived in time and saved both Ji Yanran and Che Long.

    At the same time, he used his Eyes of Illusion to make the Sect Leader of the Purple Sun Sect fall into an illusion.

    In this illusion, the Sect Leader of Purple Sun Sect killed Che Long and then sent away Ji Yanran, telling her that he gave face to the Heavenly Eye n by sparing her life, otherwise, he would have killed her as well.

    In short, Che Long has died for the Sect Leader of the Purple Sun Sect.

    After saving Che Long and Ji Yanran, Ye Xiao thought for a while but finally choose to not appear in front of them. Instead, he secretly used the Life Recovery ability to heal the fatal wounds of Che Long and helped him recover most of his vital energy.

    After that, he silently left.

    In that situation, there was simply no need for him to appear in front of them. He just let them be and left.

    On the other hand, Ji Yanran was surprised to witness what just happened. She could not find an exnation for the event that just urred.

    After a short period of time, when she came back to her senses, she understood that she and Che Long were saved by someone who used the Space Law to teleport them out of danger.

    She was not far away from the Heavenly Eye Family. She took a deep breath and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then she called out for the "Senior" who saved her and her future husband, but there was no one to respond to her calls. She could not help but feel disappointed in her heart for some reason.

    .....

    After saving Ji Yanran, Ye Xiao arrived at top of a cliff. He then first sorted out what he have to do in the near future.

    He has to go to the Second Universe and awaken the Martial Spirit that Queen talked about before.

    He also has to go to the abandoned Divine World and obtained the treasures of God Level and above for the mysteriousdy.

    After that, he has topletelyprehend allws of the Heavens and their Profound Meanings. At the same time, he''ll cultivate the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique to regain his cultivation base.

    And then he''ll spend time with his women and wait for the arrival of the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    Now that he sorted out what he has to do in sequence, Ye Xiao called for Queen.

    Queen soon appeared in front of him. She looked at him and asked: "You called me?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao nodded and said while looking at the distant sky: "I want to enter the Second Universe. Tell me, how should I enter?"

    Queen was startled at first before a charming smile appeared on her face. She nodded and generously said: "Of course!"

    "To enter the Second Universe, you have to first leave the Heavens, without letting Heavens know you have left."

    "But how will I do that?" Ye Xiao asked in confusion.

    She smiled and then waved her hand, causing a very familiar pagoda to appear in front of Ye Xiao.

    "This is... Isn''t it the Nine Story Pagoda?" Ye Xiao was surprised.

    "Yes, it is!" Queen nodded her head and replied. Then she continued: "I have already created a passage that connects to the Second Universe. To use the passage, you''ll have to enter the Ninth Floor of Nine Story Pagoda."

    "But remember, this time when you''ll enter the Nine Story Pagoda, your body''s shape, appearance, as well as aura willpletely change. It is to protect you from the spying eyes of Heavenly Dao as well as the Dao of Second Universe."

    "You must not be discovered by either Heavens or the Second Universe."

    Ye Xiao found this extremelyplicated. He gestured at her to stop exining for some time and tried to understand what she said. After some time, when he sorted out all the information, he asked: "How did you do this?"

    "I mean, you don''t want to let me be discovered by the Heavens or the Second Universe, but at the same time, you created a passage that connects to the Second Universe. If this is the case, it means the Second Universe ispletely unaware of the fact that a passage has been created on the Ninth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda that could lead me inside the Second Universe."

    "But... Isn''t the Nine Story Pagoda something that the Second Universe has created? How could it be not aware of what you did inside the Nine Story Pagoda?"

    Queen smiled upon hearing this. She winked and said: "Actually, it is not the original Nine Story Pagoda, it is a replica that I created. Since it is a replica, although weaker, it still has all the abilities of the Nine Story Pagoda. It is connected to the Second Universe, and at the same time, it has nothing to do with the Second Universe since it is created by me!"

    "Anyway, leave thisplicated thought for now. Listen carefully first to what I have to say."

    "Although I have created a passage that would lead you to the Second Universe, the passage is not perfect. You''ll suffer a little inside the passage, but it will not be dangerous. You''ll only receive little injuries, that''s all!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and replied: "If it is just little injuries, then I''m not afraid!"

    Queen nodded her head and pointed her right hand''s index finger at Ye Xiao''s be, and the next instant, a surge of new information appeared in his mind.

    "Second Life Frost Transformation?" Ye Xiao muttered.

    Queen nodded and said: "This is the cultivation technique I created. With this cultivation technique, you will be able to not only cultivate inside the Second Universe, but you will also be able to awaken an Ice-attributed Martial Spirit. Moreover, you''ll be surprised when you''ll awaken that Martial Spirit."

    "Anyway, let me tell you something important. Before the Heavens attacked the Second Universe, the Second Universe used to be full of life. The highest level of cultivation inside the Second Universe at that time was just the Ancient Immortal Realm."

    "However, everything was destroyed by the Heavens!"

    "But now, after the Second Universepletely recover and left your body, appearing in the vast starry sky again, life is again born in the Second Universe. In fact, countless years have already passed now. The highest realm of cultivation inside the second universe is no longer the Ancient Immortal Realm, but the Great God Realm."

    "Second Universe''s Great God Realm is equally powerful as a God Realm expert of Heavens."

    "Well, there appeared a person who even broke the limit of the Second Universe, and reached an entirely new realm, the King Realm. This realm is equal to the Ancient God Realm of Heavens."

    "Anyway, something happened and that person died. Millions of years have passed since then!"

    "I''m telling you these things because I want to let you know not to underestimate the strength of the Second Universe. And I also want to tell you that, although only a hundred years have passed in the Heavens since the Second Universe left your body, countless years have passed in the Second Universe."

    "But even after so long, the time ratio is not bnced yet. Currently, spending 10 years in the Second Universe is equal to spending one year in the Heavens."

    "So, decide for yourself how many years you have to stay in the Second Universe."

    "It''ll be better if you not stay there for too long, lest the Second Universe discovers your existence."

 Chapter 983 Ch 983: Leaving The Heavens

    Queen gave Ye Xiao much information about the Second World. At the same time, she also gave him about the current most powerful being in the Second World, Ye Zhiqui, another King Realm expert whose strength is in no way inferior to that of an Ancient God.

    After the exchange of many pieces of information, Ye Xiao finally entered the replica of Nine Story Pagoda and went directly to the Ninth Floor.

    On the Ninth Floor, there was nothing, the entire floor was vacant. But on the ground, at the center of the floor, an altar could be seen. There were some strange runes and runic lines carved on the altar, and these runes and runic lines were glowing with silvery white light, illuminating the space inside the Ninth Floor.

    "This is the passage I created. You can stand on it and it will connect you to the Second Universe." Queen also arrived and started speaking again when she saw Ye Xiao observing the altar. She spoke: "Remember, you might encounter some danger on your way to the Second Universe since the passage is not perfect, but I guarantee that the danger will definitely not harm your life."

    "The moment you''ll stand on top of the altar, your appearance and aura will start to change, so that it can deceive the eyes of the Second Universe."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and directly stepped on the altar, and the next instant, he suddenly felt a surge of familiar yet foreign energy entering his body.

    And then his body started suddenly changing at a speed visible to the eye. And very soon, Ye Xiao turned into an old man who seemed to have lost all his vitality. Moreover, ayer of aura of decay appeared on his body.

    But Ye Xiao knew all of this is just what seemed to appear on his body. But in reality, his vitality was as powerful as ever.

    At this moment, Queen again said: "As you''ll cultivate the Second Life Frost Transformation, your appearance will start to change slowly. So you don''t have to worry about these meaningless things."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and then said: "Then... Let''s meet in the Second Universe!"

    Queen shook her head at this, saying: "No, I have spent too much time in the Second Universe. A great World Epoch is approaching the Heavens. Those Ancestral Dragons have also regained their freedom. And ording to the divination of Heavenly Dao, they will try to steal the Source of Heavens."

    "I have to stay guard and ready to stop those dragons before they do such atrocity."

    Ye Xiao did not say anything after that. He nodded at Queen in response.

    Then Queen waved her hand and chanted some kind of incantation, causing a pir of light to suddenly shot out from the altar,pletely hiding Ye Xiao within. But magically, this pir of light soon disappeared, and there was no longer anyone standing on the altar.

    "I''ve finally left the Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao sighed as he turned around and saw the cosmic membrane wrap around the Heavens like an egg.

    The Cosmic Membrane emitted a faint milky white light. It was as bright as a star in the endless dark starry sky.

    Ye Xiao turned his head and looked at the darkness of the starry sky. The boundless darkness was like a man-eating ancient beast waiting in front of him.

    The sense of position in the starry sky was very weak. As soon as he left the Heavens, Ye Xiao was somewhat confused.

    Actually, when the Pir of Light appeared, Ye Xiao suddenly felt himself connecting with a long, dark, but an invisible tunnel. And some kind of mysterious power pulled him, making him leave the Heavens.

    "Is this the Chaos?" Ye Xiao muttered and then shook his head. It is because he didn''t have the same feeling as he did when he arrived in Chaos previously.

    "No, this is inside the dark tunnel that connects to the Second Universe. And the Cosmic Membrane that I''m seeing is not actually the Cosmic Membrane protecting the Heavens, but it is that Altard!"

    The next instant, Ye Xiao immediately understood everything.

    At this moment, the altar on the Ninth Floor suddenly rumbled. Ye Xiao turned his head and saw that the milky-white membrane-like altar was covered by arge amount of bloody energy. An unparalleled aura spread across the entire tunnel.

    Even though Ye Xiao had already flown for some distance, he still felt terrified.

    "What happened? Is this the danger that Queen talked about before?" Ye Xiao was shocked.

    It had only been a short while since he flew out. But he could still feel the danger.

    .....

    The Forgotten Continent, the blood-red airflow, swallowed up the membrane. The Martial Cultivators in the continent watched in horror as the sky turned blood red. An aura that made them suffocate pressed down from the heavens.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, the bloody energy formed into a bloody palm that expanded toward him, wanting to catch him.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. The surging aura made it extremely difficult for Ye Xiao to take a deep breath for some reason. He was very sure that he would die before this palm could even reach him.

    He had no chance of resisting this palm.

    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Xiao could not help but shout: "Didn''t Queen tell me before that my life won''t be in danger?"

    "She was right. Your life is not in danger!"

    As Ye Xiao was still eximing, he suddenly heard Domineering God Crystal''s voice.

    "What?" Ye Xiao was stratled.

    "I can feel the breath of Life Sucking Monster. That thing is Life Sucking Monster that always wanders in the void. The previous altar must have been created using the body of Life Sucking Monster, which connects the void between the Ninth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda''s replica to somece in the Second Universe."

    "Although the Life Sucking Monster is killed, its will is still there. If you are using the altar made of its body, you have to sacrifice a few hundred or maybe even a few thousand years of lifespan. Only then would you safely reach the Second Universe!"

    "To be able to think of using the Life Sucking Monster''s body, who wanders in the void, to create an altar that connects the void between two different nes, that Queen of nts is really a genius and unfathomable. Even in the Chaos, I have never seen a being like her!"

    Ye Xiao was stunned. He was in a trance and was in no mood to praise the genius mind of Queen or appreciate her work.

    He only saw the blood-red palm appearing above his head, and pausing for a moment.

    In the next instant, Ye Xiao could see white mist-like fog being sucked out of his body by the blood-red palm.

    Ye Xiao could clearly sense that his life force was rapidly fading away.

    Ten years... Fifty years... A hundred years... Two hundred years... Four hundred years... Nine hundred years...

    In the blink of an eye, several hundred years of life force were consumed just like that.

    However, the blood-red palm was still not repelled. It only maintained a bnce.

    When a total of one thousand and one hundred years of life force was sucked out of Ye Xiao''s body, the blood-red palm finally showed signs of copsing. And after some moment, it finally turned into countless fragments of blood-red light and went back to the altar.

    "So... Queen was talking about this danger!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and muttered. Then he suddenly wanted to curse out loud. It is because if he knew earlier, he would not have chosen to visit the Second Universe.

    "Couldn''t she have told me this earlier?" Finally, Ye Xiao sighed and could only me Queen.

    "Don''t worry, the benefit of awakening Martial Spirit is not low. It is worth the amount of life force you have sacrificed."

    Ye Xiao was still ming Queen when he again heard Domineering God Crystal''s voice. It continued to say: "Anyway, you can recover the amount of lifeforce sucked out of your body by using the ability Life Recovery. So why do you me the person who wanted to help you with all her heart?"

    Ye Xiao had no way to exin how he was feeling. He really feltplicated right now.

    Anyway, the Domineering God Crystal was right. He could recover his life force by using the Life Recovery ability. There is nothing much to worry about.

    Suddenly, he noticed a point of light shing from a distance. He frowned and focused his gaze, and soon noticed an oval-shaped, milky-white cosmic membrane in front of him. It was the same as he saw after leaving the Ninth Floor.

    "That... Is that a ce where the altar is made in the Second Universe?"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Xiao was overjoyed. Finally, he was about tond inside the Second Universe without letting it discover his presence, and without letting the Heavens know about his disappearance.

 Chapter 984 Ch 984: Inside The Second Universe

    �d Second Universe �g

    _Misty Cloud Empire_

    In a remote vige, a group of more than ten young men in simple clothes walked out of the vige with weapons in their hands. They were heading to the Shadow Forest to hunt for battle beasts.

    They were equipped with many kinds of weapons such as bows, axes, sabers, broadswords, etc.

    Outside the Shadow Forest...

    "Captain, look..." Suddenly, a young man called out.

    "What is it!? Don''t you know that you have to keep your voice down at the periphery of the Shadow Forest? If the demonic beasts are alerted and run away, our vige''s food will be gone. These demonic beasts are all very cunning."

    A low and deep shout was heard. Then, a robust young man walked out. The rest of the people looked at this young man with reverence.

    In a small vige like theirs, there were usually no experts.

    Very few people were able to cultivate Spirit Energy and be Martial Warrior. Not to mention this young man, their captain was a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm expert!

    In their vige, only the Vige Chief and the other older generation experts could bepared to him.

    The young man who was berated shrunk his neck and pointed to the other side: "There is an old man lying there."

    "Old man!" Everyone cried out in a low voice, their faces shing with uncontroble anger.

    "Those guys, what kind of sons or daughters are they to leave an old man like him inside this forest." A young man''s face was filled with resentment.

    When the young captain saw this, he sighed. "Every family has its own difficulties. We are at the border of the Misty Cloud Empire, and thend here is not fertile. If we want to live, we can onlye to the Shadow Forest to hunt. However, although the Shadow Forest isn''trge, there are also quite a number of demonic beasts inside. Though most of them are low-raked demonic beasts, however, there are still quite a number of demonic beasts of the Innate Realm. Fortunately, the demonic beasts of the Innate Realm and above are all in the depths of the Forest. Otherwise, we would have be their foods instead of making them ours."

    "Furthermore, once those demonic beasts run out, all the viges near the Shadow Forest will suffer and be their food."

    "The Shadow Forest is extremely dangerous. There are many hunting teams that have returned without sess. Sometimes, they really can''t afford to raise these old people. So, it is not strange for them to leave an old man like him here and let him die."

    "Sigh, what a sin. Forget it, our vige is one of the better viges around the Shadow Forest. We can afford to have an additional old man. Let''s carry this old man back."

    Suddenly, a few young men walked out and lifted the old man lying on the ground.

    These young men looked at the old man with sympathy.

    .....

    In the vige, the vigers all had the surname Fan.

    Many young women were gathered at the entrance of the vige, anxiously waiting for their men to return.

    The Shadow Forest was dangerous. Even though Fan Vige was considered a rtively powerful vige in the vicinity, it was inevitable that there would be casualties. Sometimes, there would even be casualties.

    These women all had looks of anticipation and uneasiness on their faces. They didn''t want anything to happen to their men.

    The leader of these women was a shy and delicate woman.

    The girl beside him said enviously, "I really envy Fan Xiao. She actually married Fan Han. Fan Han is only in his early twenties, but he is already a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm martial warrior. Perhaps he will be an Innate Realm martial warrior in the future. At that time, Fan Xiao will be blessed."

    "Not only Fan Xiao, but we will also be blessed. It is because, at that time, we don''t have to worry about any major casualties in the future." Another girl said.

    When the delicate and pretty woman heard this, she felt shy and proud. Her bright eyes looked in the direction of the Shadow Forest.

    Suddenly, the crowd started to move.

    "He''s back!"

    "They''re back!"

    "Howe they''re back so soon?"

    "Could it be that something happened today?"

    "No, nothing bad must happen."<sub> </sub>

    Hearing that something might have happened, all the women''s faces changed.

    It was only when all the members of the hunting squad returned and discovered that they were all lightly injured and no one had died did the many women finally heave a sigh of relief.

    Fan Xiao walked forward and wiped away the sweat on Fan Han''s forehead. Only then did his heartache as he said: "I''ll have to trouble you again this time."

    Fan Han chuckled and said: "I''m the captain of the hunting squad. It''s no trouble at all. Working for the vige can also make you eat better, right?"

    Fan Xiao rolled her eyes at Fan Han.

    Fan Han''s face suddenly became wretched. "But because we came back early this time, we didn''t have the time to fight to our heart''s content. Why don''t we..."

    Fan Han didn''t lower his voice, and the group of young men around him started howling. Even some of the girls looked like they were watching a good show.

    Fan Xiao pinched Fan Han''s body hard. "You are always naughty."

    Although she said this, however, her face was flushed red. The others wereughing secretly when they saw this.

    "Oh right, why did youe back so early today? It''s more than two hours earlier than usual."

    Speaking of serious matters, Fan Han''s facial expression turned serious. He sighed and told them about what had happened in the outer perimeter of the Shadow Forest. Fan Xiao and the other girls were furious. They all scolded the person who had left the old man behind.

    Although they were angry, Fan Xiao and the others knew the difficulties of some viges. They also knew that some of the old men in some viges would take the initiative to abandon them.

    These old people were unwilling to be burdens for their sons or grandsons.

    Fan Xiao sighed and said, "Let me take care of this old uncle today. It just so happens that I have inherited my father''s medical skills. I should be able to receive treatment."

    "This... Alright." Although Fan Han wanted to do some unspeakable things with his wife, he could only temporarily restrain himself in the situation of rescuing the old man.

    .....

    Night soon enveloped the entire world.

    In a wooden house in the Fan Vige...

    After checking the old man''s body, Fan Xiao found it strange. "It''s really strange. This old man''s body is really good among his peers. It seemed that he has just fainted. However, he is already old, but his condition is so perfect. How could the nearby viges take care of an old man like him so well?"

    "And since they could take care of him so well, why did they choose to abandon him?"

    "What is going on?"

    In the nearby viges, which old man is not entangled by the disease and suffers every day?

    The old man in front of her didn''t have a single illness, and he was extremely healthy.

    Even if his body was extremely old, it was still normal for him to be sick. But the old man in front of him is extremely healthy. There was no sign of any kind of illness on him.

    Fan Xiao waited for a night before telling Fan Han about the matter. Fan Han frowned. "Perhaps it isn''t a nearby vige but another one. Perhaps it is because this old uncle has trained well. Perhaps this old uncle was also a powerful martial warrior when he was young, that''s why he has such a healthy body."

    "Forget it. Since he has been rescued, we will ask him when he wakes up. No matter how bad our vige''s condition is, we can still afford to feed one more mouth. Moreover, we also have quite a bit of food stored in the vige currently. There is no need to worry about anything."

    Fan Xiao nodded, indicating that she understood.

    .....

    The old man saved by Fan Han was naturally Ye Xiao who turned old after stepping on the altar.

    Ye Xiao had been lying in the Shadow Forest for nearly an entire day.

    The moment he entered the Second Universe, he felt extremely weak. It is as if he once again became a mortal. It is because the Laws and Profound Meanings of Heavenly Dao don''t have any effect in the Second Universe. Thus, he immediately became a mortal, without any power.

    However, he still has the nine abilities from the Nine Ancestral Dragons in hand. He could use them however he wants.

    Anyway, due to the impact and sudden change in the environment as well as thews of the world, Ye Xiao fainted.

    It was only the next day he finally woke up.

 Chapter 985 Ch 985: Misty Cloud Empire

    After waking up, Ye Xiao looked at his old hands and could already imagine how old his face was. He could not help but sigh.

    He understood that his appearance and aura needed to be changed, however, why an old man?

    But now was not the time to sigh or think about this matter. He was inside the Second Universe for the first time. And he doesn''t know much about this universe. He needed to gather information first.

    Ye Xiao immediately released his Divine Sense and started searching for information about the ce he was in currently.

    His body had aged and he became like a mortal because he could not use any Law or Profound Meaning of Heavenly Dao in this Second Universe. But it was not true for his Divine Sea and Divine Soul.

    Not long afterwards, he retracted his Divine Sense. With the help of his Divine Sense, he was able to obtain a little information.

    First of all, this world was called Profound Star World. The Misty Cloud Empire is one of many empires in this world, and this vige was called Fan Vige, which was at the border of the Misty Cloud Empire.

    It was obvious that the Fan Vige did not have many powerhouses. They were on the level of ordinary people.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was that although the cultivation method of this world was somewhat simr to the Heavens, however, it was just fundamentally different. Its level was also different. The Martial Artists here weren''t called Martial Artists, but Martial Warriors.

    ording to the information he obtained, the strongest person in Fan Vige was an Early Stage Innate Realm martial warrior.

    Talking about cultivation realms, Ye Xiao only managed to obtain a few pieces of information.

    The cultivation realm in this universe is divided into several realms. It starts from Body Refinement Realm. Following that are Foundation Establishment Realm, Innate Realm, Golden Core Realm, and Profound Spirit Realm.

    Every realm is further divided into three stages, Early Stage, Middle Stage, and Late Stage.

    It was after cultivating to the peak of the Golden Core Realm can a person awaken their Martial Spirit. If they can not cultivate to the Profound Spirit Realm, they are not qualified to be called true Martial Warriors, and they were even more so not qualified to walk on the path of cultivation.

    In this vige, people only know this much about the cultivation realm. Ye Xiao was able to look into their souls for information with his powerful Soul Force.

    Although Ye Xiao was like a mortal, his soul was extremely powerful. So powerful that even Gods of this Universe can''t bepared to it. Thus, looking into the souls of a few weaker cultivators and obtaining information without harming them was not that difficult for him.

    Apart from the things mentioned above, Ye Xiao also knew who brought him to this vige and took care of him for an entire night.

    .....

    On the day that Ye Xiao woke up, Fan Xiao arrived at a fixed time.

    "Old... Grandpa, you woke up?" Fan Xiao saw that Ye Xiao had woken up. She immediately ran over and grabbed Ye Xiao''s pulse, carefully sensing it.

    After a while, Fan Xiao said with a smile: "Sir, your body is really fine. However, you are really old. You must take good care of yourself in the future. If you take good care of yourself, it will not be a problem for you to live for another ten or twenty years."

    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly in his heart.

    Ten or twenty years?

    Before entering the Second Universe, he lost more than a thousand years of his lifespan.

    Although he lost so much of his lifespan and lost all his cultivation, still, living for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, was not a problem for Ye Xiao.

    However, Ye Xiao did not say this out loud. In the eyes of ordinary people, his age was about seventy or eighty years old.

    If he could live for another twenty years, it would indeed be a long life.

    "Little girl, thank you for taking care of me. I want to stay here for a period of time, okay?" Ye Xiao knew that he needed to obtain more information. He does not know much about the Misty Cloud Empire.

    Moreover, he needed to cultivate the Second Life Frost Transformation to start walking on the path of cultivation of this Universe. He also needed to cultivate to at least Profound Spirit Realm so that he could awaken a Martial Spirit. At that time, he can leave the Second Universe and return to the Heavens.

    And after that, he could start cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique.<sub> </sub>

    Since even Domineering God Crystal told him to cultivate this technique, Ye Xiao knew this is not an ordinary cultivation technique.

    Furthermore, after cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, he would obtain Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Pupils.

    Though, he waspletely unaware of what these two could be used for.

    And aftering to the Second Universe, Ye Xiao realized something. He needed to get answers to a few questions from Domineering God Crystal now.

    Fan Xiao didn''t see the change in Ye Xiao''s facial expression. She said, "Don''t worry, Sir. Fan Han has told the Vige Chief about this matter. If Sir is willing to stay, you can stay. However, if there''s anything in the vige that requires Sir''s help, I hope Sir won''t reject it."

    One had to admit that the vige was a simple and honest vige. If it was a major power, they would have already started questioning Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and replied. "Of course. If there is anything in the future, I will definitely help you."

    This promise could be said to be precious. Unfortunately, Fan Xiao doesn''t know what kind of expert Ye Xiao is, so she naturally doesn''t realize the value of this promise.

    Fan Han had just arrived on the second day. His heart shivered when he saw Ye Xiao.

    It is not because he hasn''t seen any old man before. There were many old men in the vige as well. However, all these old men have gloomy expressions and turbid eyes. Some of them have sallow faces due to their illness, but the old man in front of him doesn''t have this problem. His pupils were deep and profound. Fan Han took a nce and almost lost himself in it.

    All signs indicated that this old man in front of him was definitely an expert.

    "Innate Realm? Golden Core Realm? Or is he a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior?"

    Fan Han''s heart was in turmoil, and he no longer dared to think about going up.

    As the number one expert of the Fan Vige''s younger generation, and a genius who had a chance of advancing to the Innate Realm and above, Fan Han naturally left the vige to explore the Misty Cloud Empire.

    Of course, Fan Han was also exploring the cities only slightly stronger than his Fan Vige. If he went to a powerful and big city, a mere Foundation Establishment Realm martial warrior like him would have died without him knowing.

    When he was venturing outside, the strongest person Fan Han saw was a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior.

    A Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior is considered a first-rate figure in some cities and countries. Fan Han did not dare to think so highly of Ye Xiao. Otherwise, he would not have fallen into Shadow Forest.

    In Fan Han''s opinion, Ye Xiao was not a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior, he should be a Late Stage Innate or Golden Core Realm martial warrior.

    It was their vige''s great fortune to have such a figure in their vige.

    A few martial arts skills or cultivation techniques from him would be enough to make their vige enjoy a lot of benefits.

    Perhaps in the future, their vige would be able to leave the Shadow Forest and set up a foothold in a city.

    Thinking of this, Fan Han''s eyes revealed a respectful expression.

    "It is my great fortune that Senior is willing to settle down in the vige. If Senior has any requests, you can order me around."

    Ye Xiao looked at Fan Han in surprise. He didn''t expect Fan Han to have such good eyesight despite his low cultivation base.

    Fan Xiao really treated him like an ordinary old man.

    Noticing Ye Xiao''s surprise, Fan Han told him about his experience in the past few years. Ye Xiao suddenly realized that he had seen a lot of things.

    In this way, Ye Xiao was really interested in talking to Fan Han, so that he could get more information about the Misty Cloud Empire.

    Fan Han wanted to please Ye Xiao, so he naturally told him everything he knew, but he didn''t realize that Ye Xiao was trying to get more information out of him.

    After talking for a while, Ye Xiao finally had a better understanding of the Misty Cloud Empire.

 Chapter 986 Ch 986: Life Recovery

    The Misty Cloud Empire was a very big piece ofnd in an endless ocean. In short, it is like an ind. There were two paths connecting Misty Cloud Empire to two different parts of the world. One path connects to and called Five Regions, and another path connects to a vaster piece ofnd where Immortal breaths.

    Compared to these two pieces ofnd, although Misty Cloud Empire was smaller and weaker, there still exist many powerful forces that are enough to bring storms and rain to the world if they want.

    The Misty Cloud Empire was also divided into three domains, namely the Frost Sea Domain, Inferno Desert Domain, and Thunder River Domain.

    The Thunder River Domain is thergest and most powerful domain among the three domains, and the natural spiritual energy was also the thickest here.

    Hence, countless experts wanted to cultivate in the Thunder River Domain, which was one of the reasons why the Thunder River Domain had always maintained its strength.

    As for the remaining two domains, they were evenly matched.

    There were no countries in the Misty Cloud Empire. They were all led by powerful factions, and each faction controls a piece ofnd in three domains.

    The forces are divided into different levels; One Star, Two Star, Three Star, and so on.

    One Star Power is the weakest.

    The area where Fan Vige was located was the territory of a One Star Power called ck Iron Tower.a

    Fan Han had only been to smaller cities, so he didn''t know much about other ces. However, he had a deep understanding of the cultivation system of the Profound Star World.

    ording to Fan Han, the old Tower Master of the ck Iron Tower is an expert in the Profound Spirit Realm.

    The current Tower Master is at the peak of the Golden Core Realm Realm, half a step away from bing a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior.

    Speaking of Profound Spirit Realm martial warriors, Fan Han had a look of admiration and worship on his face. To Fan Han, that level was a legend, a god.

    However, there were many levels above the Profound Spirit Realm that Fan Han was unaware of.

    What followed was a bunch of random things. After a while, Fan Han noticed Ye Xiao has started losing interest, so he took the initiative to leave.

    Thus, Fan Vige quickly found out that an old man lived in their vige.

    It had to be said that the vigers were simple and honest. Many of them would take the initiative to leave some food for Ye Xiao. However, even though Ye Xiao no longer has any cultivation base, for some reason, he doesn''t need any food at all.

    However, this was the good intention of the vigers after all. Ye Xiao didn''t refuse.

    Every day, Fan Xiao woulde and cook for Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew that Fan Xiao really treated him as an ordinary old man, but Fan Han treated him as a senior.

    No matter what, both of them treated Ye Xiao with sincerity. However,pared to Fan Han, Fan Xiao cared more about him. More importantly, Fan Han hoped that Ye Xiao would be moved by him and help the vige.

    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. In these ten days, all Ye Xiao did was use the Life Recovery ability to recover his lost lifespan. And it only took him ten days to recover more than a thousand years of lifespan.

    And in these ten days, Ye Xiao had also be more and more integrated into the vige, but he still didn''t impart any martial arts skill or cultivation technique to Fan Han.

    It wasn''t that Ye Xiao didn''t want to repay his kindness. It was just that the cultivation technique and martial arts skills of the Second Universe were fundamentally different from that of Heavens.

    During this period of ten days, Ye Xiao had also been studying the Second Life Frost Transformation and had almost fully understood it. All he needed now was to start cultivating.

    Well, because of Second Life Frost Transformation Technique given by Queen, Ye Xiaopletely understood about the fundamentals and essence of cultivation technique and martial arts skills of the Second Universe.

    Now, with the understanding of the Second Life Frost Transformation Technique, he could easily create a cultivation technique suitable to cultivate in the Second Universe.

    The same went for Martial Arts Skills.

    The second reason why he has yet to help Fan Han was that Fan Han''s aptitude was really too poor, just like him in the beginning.

    Perhaps in the vige, Fan Han was considered an outstanding genius, but in Ye Xiao''s eyes, he was still too weak.

    What kind of realm was Ye Xiao in when he was at his peak?

    He was a God!<sub> </sub>

    It was fine that he hadn''t studied the cultivation technique of the Second Universe before, but now that he had thoroughly studied it, he could easily create something extraordinary.

    Fan Han''s talent was too poor. Even if he cultivated, he wouldn''t be able to advance to the Golden Core Realm in his life.

    Ye Xiao was still hesitating about whether to help Fan Han or not.

    However, this hesitation was broken today.

    On this day, Fan Xiao did note to cook for Ye Xiao.

    Puzzled, Ye Xiao released his Divine Sense. Only then did he realize that the hunting squad that went out today had all returned with serious injuries.

    Especially Fan Han, his stomach had a hole in it. Tears flowed down Fan Xiao''s face as she treated Fan Han.

    However, what Fan Xiao knew was only ordinary medical skills. It was alright to treat ordinary people, but treating a Foundation Establishment Realm warrior like Fan Han was still difficult.

    Furthermore, Fan Han had suffered such a serious injury.

    Ye Xiao sighed. It didn''t matter. Even if the Cultivation Method that was given to Fan Han was coveted by the outside world, it would still be a matter of the future. Now, it was better to let Fan Han be stronger so that he could protect the vige.

    Ye Xiao had already decided to cultivate to the Profound Spirit Realm in this vige, so it wouldn''t be a big deal for him to stay here for a period of time to protect the vige.

    .....

    "Grandpa Ye, why are you here?" Fan Xiao wiped his face when she saw Ye Xiaoing.

    There were many young and old men in the room. They were the Elders of the vige and the Vige Chief.

    Fan Han was the most talented young man in their vige. Naturally, they didn''t wish for anything to happen to him. However, Fan Han''s injuries were too severe, so they had no choice but to be anxious.

    However, when they saw Ye Xiao, their eyes lit up.

    It is very likely that Ye Xiao is a powerful Golden Core Realm expert. The other vigers didn''t know about it, but the Vige Chief and the Elders of the vige had heard Fan Han mention it before.

    Fan Han said this to prevent the Vige Chief and Elders from identally offending Ye Xiao.

    Therefore, when they saw Ye Xiao, hope rose in their hearts.

    Since this man is very likely a powerful expert, in that case, there might be a way to cure Fan Han.

    "Big brother! Do... Do you have a way to save Han?" The vige chief looked at Ye Xiao with anticipation and asked.

    Ye Xiao nodded. "Leave it to me."

    "Big brother... I''ll leave everything to you." The vige chief and Elder bowed deeply.

    Ye Xiao came to Fan Han''s side and ced his palm on Fan Han''s body. Then he used the Life Recovery ability, causing a strong vitality and healing energy to flow into Fan Han''s body.

    And the next moment, all the vigers witnessed a miracle.

    They could see Fan Han''s body gradually turning better at a speed seen naked to eyes. His wounds were healing, his paleplexion gradually turned better. The bloody hole in his stomach also healed just like that.

    Both the Vige Chief and Elders opened their mouths wide. What they just witness was simply unbelievable.

    Fan Xiao''s small mouth also became an ''O'' shape. Only now did she realize that the old man she had taken care of these ten days was not an ordinary old man.

    A momentter, Ye Xiao withdrew his hand and said to the vige chief, "Fan Han is fine now. He will wake up soon."

    Then he looked at Fan Han and said in a deep tone with some hidden meanings: "This time, it can be considered a blessing in disguise. I will leave now."

    "Big brother, I will send you off!" The vige chief became even more respectful when he saw how extraordinary Ye Xiao was.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand. "No need. Everyone should stay here and protect Fan Han." After saying that, Ye Xiao walked slowly, but in fact, he disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 987 Ch 987: Modifying A Cultivation Technique

    The Vige chief and the others looked at each other in dismay when they saw Ye Xiao suddenly disappearing. They wanted to send Ye Xiao off, but how can they send him off when he was already gone?

    Unable to do so, the vige chief and the others could only wait by Fan Han''s side. Fan Xiao stared at Fan Han without blinking her beautiful eyes.

    Early in the morning, Fan Han slowly woke up. Before the vige chief and the others could say anything, Fan Han''s facial expression changed. Under the surprised eyes of the vige chief and the others, Fan Han sat down cross-legged and started circting the cultivation technique. The spirit energy in his body started circting crazily.

    "This is..." The few Elders seemed to have thought of something. Their faces were solemn and joyful. Then, they looked at the vige chief.

    In their vige, only the vige chief was an Innate Stage martial warrior.

    The vige chief nodded and said with surprise. "That''s right, Fan Han is about to break through."

    <o>,m "This kid has clearly broken through to the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm not long ago, it''s impossible for him to break through without several years of effort. I never thought that he would break through now. Could it be that this is what that Big Brother was talking about before?" One of the Elders recalled what Ye Xiao had said earlier.</o>

    "Benefiting from misfortune! It''s clearly that big brother used some method to help Fan Han breakthrough." Another Elder spoke. This Elder wasn''t stupid. He guessed that it might be Ye Xiao''s treatment method that helped Fan Han breakthrough.

    "Don''t call him big brother anymore. I''m afraid he is not a Golden Core Realm martial warrior but a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior. Even if he''s old now, he''s still not someone we canpare with. In the future, we''ll have to address him as ''Lord'' for the rest of our lives." The Vige Chief shouted in a deep voice.

    Previously, the vige chief had dared to call him "big brother" because he had some doubts about whether Ye Xiao was an expert or not.

    In any case, he was an Innate Stage martial warrior, and he had deep pride in his heart. After all, there was not a second Innate Stage martial warrior in their vige.

    But now, it was different. Ye Xiao''s little trick had convinced the vige chief. Naturally, he wouldn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.

    The few Elders were startled for a moment, then they slowly nodded their heads with solemn expressions on their faces.

    .....

    About four hourster, Fan Han''s aura suddenly increased by arge amount, from the Peak Foundation Establishment Stage to the Innate Realm. But his breakthrough didn''t stop. His breakthrough in cultivation only stopped when it reached the Late Stage of Innate Realm. In an instant, he had already surpassed the Vige Chief.

    Although the vige chief had been an Innate Stage martial warrior for a long time, due to his ordinary talent and scarce resources, currently, he was only at the Early Stage of the Innate Realm. Furthermore, due to his old age, his strength has already started declining.

    Fan Han circted the spirit energy in his body in pleasant surprise. He realized that the spirit energy in his body was iparably pure. Fan Han knew very well what this meant.

    This meant that it wouldn''t be so difficult for him to break through to the Golden Core Realm in the near future.

    A Golden Core Realm martial warrior... Fan Han yearned for it every day and night before. Throughout all these years, the vige had produced many Foundation Establishment Realm and Innate Realm martial warriors, but not a single Golden Core Realm martial warrior had ever been born.

    After asking the chief how he was saved, Fan Han was even more certain that Ye Xiao wasn''t a simple man. Perhaps he had underestimated Ye Xiao.

    .....

    The next day, after Fan Han stabilized his realm, he immediately came to Ye Xiao''s ce to express his gratitude.

    "Junior thanks senior for saving my life. If Senior has any requests, please do tell me. I will definitely do it for you." Fan Han became even more respectful.

    Ye Xiao said faintly. "There is no need for that. Everything in the world happens for a reason. You brought me to the vige before when I needed a ce to stay the most. And this time, it was you who needed me, so I saved you!"

    After that, Ye Xiao thought of something and said: "Show me the cultivation technique you''re cultivating."

    Fan Han was shocked at first, but when he thought of something, he was overjoyed. Could it be...<sub> </sub>

    Fan Han respectfully handed his cultivation technique to Ye Xiao. It was a somewhat old purple leather book. Ye Xiao had already known that Fan Han wasn''t cultivating the cultivation technique of the vige. He had obtained it by chance when he was young.

    Just like the Azure Sky Continent of Heavens, in the Misty Cloud Empire, cultivation techniques were divided into four categories: Ordinary, Profound, Earth, and Heaven. And these four levels of cultivation technique were further divided into three grades: Lower, Middle, and High.

    From Fan Han, Ye Xiao was only able to know this much. But he was sure that there are other higher levels of cultivation techniques. It is just that, this kind of information could not be found in this small vige.

    Ye Xiao looked at the cultivation technique in his hands and soon determined its value.

    Overall, it was only a Middle-Grade Profound Rank Cultivation Technique.

    But for Fan Han who came from the Fan Vige, it was a very impressive Cultivation Technique. This was because the cultivation technique passed down from his ancestors was only a High-Grade Ordinary Cultivation Technique.

    Because of this, Fan Han gave up on the cultivation technique of the vige and switched to cultivating this high-ranked cultivation technique.

    Initially, Fan Han thought that cultivating a higher rank of cultivation technique would increase his cultivation speed by leaps and bounds. In fact, Fan Han''s cultivation speed was indeed much faster than his peers in the vige, but this speed wasn''t as fast as he had expected.

    This had always been the doubt in Fan Han''s heart. He had even thought about it. Could it be that there was a problem with this cultivation technique?

    If Ye Xiao knew about the problem in Fan Han''s heart, he would definitely tell Fan Han that this Middle-Grade Profound Ranked cultivation technique was somewhat unsuitable for Fan Han.

    Fan Han was suitable for those bold and fierce-type cultivation techniques. Although this cultivation technique was also somewhat fierce and powerful, it wasn''t suitable for Fan Han.

    With Fan Han''s talent, if he obtained a cultivation technique suitable for him, he would have broken through to the Innate Realm without Ye Xiao''s help. It might not be just that.

    Ye Xiao closed his eyes slightly. In his mind, he separated the essence of this cultivation technique and reorganized it. At the same time, he scanned Fan Han''s soul and body with his Divine Sense.

    Since he alreadypletely understood the Second Life Frost Transformation Technique, changing this technique into a powerful one, and the most suitable one for Fan Han wasn''t difficult at all.

    After a long while, Ye Xiao retracted his Divine Sense. He had alreadypleted what he wanted to do.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao pointed out with his finger, and a beam of light shot into Fan Han''s mind. The cultivation technique that Ye Xiao had modified automatically appeared in Fan Han''s mind.

    "This..." Fan Han''s face filled with shock the next instant.

    Although Fan Han''s realm was low, he could not tell what level of cultivation technique it was that Ye Xiao sent to his mind directly.

    However, this did not prevent Fan Han from seeing the profoundness of this cultivation technique.

    The cultivation technique that he had previously cultivated and modified was like the difference between a coarse cloth worn by a beggar and an exquisite dragon robe.

    "It''s at least a High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique. Heavens, what level of expert is this senior? Could it be that he''s someone who has already surpassed Profound Spirit Realm? After all, I have never heard even a Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior do something that this senior has done."

    Fan Han did not dare to continue thinking about it.

    If it was in the past, Fan Han would never dare to think so highly of Ye Xiao.

    With just a few nces at the cultivation technique he gave, Ye Xiao actually modified it to be at least a High-Grade Earth Rank cultivation technique, or even higher. He even used a finger to point out a ray of light to record the cultivation technique directly in his mind. These methods were not something that Profound Spirit Realm martial warriors could have.

    Ye Xiao said at this time, "This is a Low-Grade Heaven Rank Cultivation Technique that I modified ording to your situation. Although the others of the Fan Vige can also cultivate it very easily, But the effect will be nothingpared to yours."

 Chapter 988 Ch 988: Golden Core Realm

    "If you have a descendent in the future, they can cultivate it too. The effect of this technique will be stronger than others. Furthermore, the denser the bloodline they inherit from you, the faster their speed of cultivation will be in the future."

    "Unfortunately, your aptitude is really limited. Even if you cultivate this cultivation technique, the effects will be ordinary. Your limit is only at Late Stage Golden Core Realm. If you really give it your all, you might be able to break through to Profound Spirit Realm. But that''s all. That''s where you''ll stop improvingpletely."

    Fan Han did not know what to say. God knew that before he met Ye Xiao, his target was only the Late Stage Innate Realm. Though, somewhere deep in his heart, he does want to be a Golde Core Realm martial warrior as well.

    But now, he was told that he might be able to cultivate to the Profound Spirit Realm if he gives his all. Fan Han was so excited that he was stunned.

    After the excitement, Fan Han saw that Ye Xiao was no longer looking at him, and he has closed his eyes, he took a deep breath and then turn around to leave.

    But at this time, he thought of something and said: "Senior, do you know why I suffered such a serious injury before?"

    "Why?" Ye Xiao nced at Fan Han, not knowing why he said that.

    "It''s like this. I found a Three-coloured Life Flower, that was about to bloom during, the hunt, so I wanted to pluck it."

    "Once a Three-coloured Life Flower matures and is consumed, ordinary people can extend their lifespan by several years."

    "I originally wanted to pluck it and feed it to a few of the Elders, but who knew that there was a guardian beast guarding near the Three-coloured Life Flower? It was an Innate Realm Demonic Beast. If it was not for the fact that the demonic beast was unwilling to leave the Three-coloured Life Flower, it would have been already taken by other demonic beasts."

    "How could I have not tried to obtain this kind of treasure when it was in front of me? That''s why I fought the demonic beast. Unfortunately, my strength still fall short, and I suffered such injuries." Fan Han smiled bitterly and revealed a look of lingering fear. He was almost unable to return.

    "Prolongation of life?" Ye Xiao''s raised his eyes in surprise but didn''t really think of anything.

    Fan Han continued to say, "Senior, you are already so old. I think you should obtain this treasure. If you are willing to go, I can lead the way."

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied. "Don''t worry about me. You just need to give me a direction. I will go by myself. You go and cultivate."

    After thinking for a few seconds, Ye Xiao still decided to obtain this Three-coloured Life Flower. It is because he was ready to start cultivating the Second Life Frost Transformation.

    Now that he was about to start cultivating, ording to the information given by Queen, as he''ll cultivate, his appearance will start changing and return back to the original one slowly. It''ll be better if the vigers think he was returning to his youth because of the Three-coloured Life Flower.

    Fan Han had a regretful expression. He could not serve Ye Xiao, but he did not dare to disobey. He pointed out the direction and left.

    After Fan Han left, Ye Xiao''s body moved and disappeared into the wooden house.

    Although he was just a mortal, with such a high level of soul force, manipting the space by using his "Teleportation" ability was not difficult for Ye Xiao.

    .....

    Shadow Forest.

    Ye Xiao appeared inside the Shadow Forest and started walking slowly. Before he even got close, he could already feel a strong fluctuation of the Aura of Life, and it was a huge wave.

    Most of them were in the depths of the Shadow Forest, and only a small part of them was outside. As for the position Fan Han pointed at, it was in the depths of the Shadow Forest.

    "I should at least cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realm first."

    After thinking for some time, Ye Xiao decided to first cultivate. His cultivation will help him in this universe a lot.

    Thus, he started cultivating Second Life Frost Technique. And it only took Ye Xiao three days to be an Early Stage Innate Realm martial warrior.

    In short, Ye Xiao spent one day cultivating an entire realm perfectly before breaking through to the other realm.<sub> </sub>

    This kind of speed was too terrifying.

    Now that he was done with his cultivation, Ye Xiao stood up and started going deeper into the forest. Now, he was feeling much better than before.

    Previously, he was feeling very weak, like an ant. But now, after obtaining a little bit of strength, Ye Xiao felt much better.

    "It seems like Fan Han has only encountered the Three-colored Life Flower that is scattered near the outer perimeter of the Inner Area of the Shadow Forest. There must be more of them in the inner perimeter."

    Ye Xiao first came to the ce where Fan Han had seen the Three-coloured Life Flower. The one guarding the flower was a demonic beast that looked like a leopard and a tiger. Ye Xiao red at it, and that''s all he needed to terrify the demonic beast. This demonic beast no longer had the courage to bare its teeth and roar at Ye Xiao. It ran away with its tail between its legs.

    Ye Xiao sized up the Three-coloured Life Flower and frowned slightly. "It will take at least a month for it to mature. It seems that I will have to wait for a while. Let''s go to other ces to take a look."

    After arriving at the inner area of the Shadow Forest, Ye Xiao learned that most of the beasts in the inner area of the forest were either at the Innate Stage or the Golden Core Realm. As for the stronger demonic beasts, they were all in the core area of the Shadow Forest.

    Ye Xiao found them with the help of his Divine Sense that covered the entire Shadow Forest. The strongest demonic beasts inside were at the Profound Spirit Realm.

    Unfortunately, no matter how much stronger the demonic beasts were, they were all suppressed by the aura that Ye Xiao casually emitted, and they trembled and did not dare to move.

    It has to be known, although Ye Xiao has no cultivation base, his strong soul force as well as the nine draconic abilities were still there. And there is no need to mention about his Nine Sun Eternal Body, Golden Crow Bloodline, Ice Elemental Body, and Bloodline of Cmity.

    How could he not possess the aura of a God?

    "This is... Four colours? Five colours?" Ye Xiao was surprised to find that the Flower of Life in the inner circle didn''t seem to only have three colors.

    "Three colors can increase the lifespan of an ordinary person by a few dozen years. What about the Four-coloured and Five-coloured Life Flowers?"

    Ye Xiao was surprised a little. These kinds of flowers were something that couldn''t be found in Heavens. That''s why Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of their value.

    The Life Flowers in the inner area was huge. If they were piled up together, he was certain that even an ordinary person would be able to leave for more than a thousand years.

    However, Ye Xiao still didn''t take any of them. Since he could Four and Five-coloured Life Flowers, Ye Xiao hoped to find an even higher-levelled Flower of Life.

    Finally, Ye Xiao found a Seven-colored Life Flower at the center of the Shadow Forest, and it had yet to bloom.

    The few Profound Spirit Realm demonic beasts in the Shadow Forest were guarding the Seven-coloured Life Flower.

    "It looks like it will take at least a hundred years for these flowers to mature." Ye Xiao shook his head. He was not nning to stay inside the Second Universe for long, and could only leave this ce.

    The three-colored Flower of Life would only need a month''s time to bloom.

    The Four-coloured Flower of Life needed a year of time. The Five-coloured Flower of Life needed around ten years, and the Six-coluored Flower of Life needed Fifty to Sixty years to mature.

    Ye Xiao simply arrived near the Three-coloured Life Flower and sat down cross-legged. Then he started cultivating once again.

    One monthter, Ye Xiao obtained his eyes and his eyes glowed with profound light.

    It took him one of time to cultivate to the Late Stage of the Golden Core Realm from the Early Stage of the Innate Realm.

    He could have broken through to Profound Spirit Realm if he wanted, but he suppressed his breakthrough. It is because he has a feeling that the Martial Spirit he is going to awaken might bring a Divine Phenomenon along that would startle the entire Misty Cloud Empire.

 Chapter 989 Ch 989: Pure Soul Realm

    Now that a month has passed, the Three-coloured Life Flower haspletely matured. Ye Xiao harvested the Three-coloured Life Flower and returned to the vige.

    It would not be a wise decision to casually break through in the Shadow Forest and bring destruction to the surrounding viges.

    After all, he was sure that because of the phenomenon born from the awakening of his Martial Spirit, many stronger people will definitelye to look for what happened.

    In their eyes, a natural treasure might have been born.

    Thus, Ye Xiao decided not to put the lives of those vigers in danger and suppressed his breakthrough. After that, he returned to the vige.

    At the same time that Ye Xiao returned to Fan Vige, Fan Han came to find him once again, including the vige chief and Elders.

    During this month, Fan Han had personally tested the power of the modified cultivation technique. He called it the Ancient Barbaric Technique.

    In just a short month, Fan Han''s strength had increased by an astonishing amount.

    He cultivated the Golden Barbaric Technique for a month and felt a sense of smoothness in his cultivation that he had never felt before. A month ago, Fan Han had just reached the Late Stage of the Innate Realm. Now, a monthter, Fan Han had actually broken through to the Early Stage of the Golden Core Realm!

    Fan Han wasn''t a selfish person. After knowing the might of this cultivation technique, he wanted to pass it on to the younger generation of the Fan Vige. However, this was a cultivation technique created by Ye Xiao after all. Fan Han didn''t dare to casually pass it down before Ye Xiao agreed to it.

    This was the reason why Fan Han specially came to ask Ye Xiao about it.

    Ye Xiao knew why Fan Han was there. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "This cultivation technique has been given to you. You can do whatever you want with it. However, you must know that the improvement of cultivation of all the vigers will surely attract the attention of outsiders. You all should be prepared for this. I can''t stay in the vige forever. If a Great Poweres to attack the vige after I leave, what will you do?"

    Everyone''s expression turned serious.

    They only saw the benefits of cultivation techniques but ignored the disadvantages brought by the same cultivation techniques.

    If the overall strength of their vige increased too quickly, how could the surrounding vige and powerful forces not pay attention?

    Perhaps it was because of Ye Xiao''s backing that they had overlooked this problem. But now that Ye Xiao had said that he wouldn''t stay here forever, how could they not be cautious?

    Fan Han and the others looked at each other, then Fan Han bowed to Ye Xiao. "Thank you for your reminder, senior. It was my fault for not thinking properly."

    With Ye Xiao''s reminder, Fan Han and the others decided that even if they wanted the young people in the vige to cultivate, they had to keep a low profile. If they could avoid attracting the attention of the surrounding viges, they would try their best not to attract any attention.

    After Fan Han and the others left, Ye Xiao shook his head. "So what if you keep a low profile? Sooner orter, you will attract attention."

    The vige was too simple and honest. They only wanted to protect themselves with their powerful strength, but they didn''t want to use their strength to explore the outside world. If they all could be Golden Core Realm martial warriors, their safety would be greatly enhanced.

    However, this was the choice of the vige, and Ye Xiao wouldn''t make such a suggestion.

    Since they had chosen this path, sooner orter, the vige would be forced to fight those powerful viges.

    Ye Xiao didn''t know whether it was a good or bad thing that he had modified Fan Han''s cultivation technique, but he had developed some feelings for Fan Vige during this period of ten days. He knew that he would have to leave this ce sooner orter. He wouldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t leave some strength for Fan Vige to protect himself.

    "Forget it. That''s all I can do." Ye Xiao sighed to himself.

    After that, Ye Xiao gave the Three-coloured Life Flower to Fan Han, and then he left the vige. With the help of his teleportation ability, Ye Xiao arrived at a mountain range a thousand miles away.

    There, he found a cave and started cultivating.

    Three dayster, a shocking phenomenon appeared in the sky, and the domineering roars of a demonic beast echoed and resounded in the entire sky, spreading far away.

    The entire Misty Cloud Empire was startled when they witnessed this phenomenon and immediately started travelling to the location of this phenomenon.

    The phenomena stayed there for more than three hours before disappearing.

    And after that, Ye Xiao also disappeared from that ce, leaving behind those people who wereing in the search of treasure.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao then returned to the Fan Vige.

    .....

    Unknowingly, Ye Xiao had stayed in the vige for three years.

    Almost all of the Three-coloured Life Flowers and Four-coloured Life Flowers had been taken away by Ye Xiao and were given to the Fan Vige.

    In these three years, the strength of the hunting squad increased greatly.

    As the captain, Fan Han''s strength had already broken through to the Late Stage of the Golden Core Realm. All of this was because the Golden Barbaric Cultivation Technique was iparably advanced. However, Fan Han''s natural endowment was limited. Just as Ye Xiao had said, when Fan Han reached the Late Stage of the Golden Core Realm, he stopped improvingpletely. For some reason, he could not awaken his Martial Spirit and could not advance to the Profound Spirit Realm.

    Fan Han once again praised Ye Xiao''s eyesight. His limit was really only barely able to step into the Profound Spirit Realm in his entire life.

    Yes, Ye Xiao clearly said that he could cultivate to the Golden Core Realm and would stop improving. But if he continued to struggle, he might be able to be an Early Stage Profound Spirit Realm martial warrior. But he would no longer improve. That will be the end of his cultivation path.

    Fan Han only hoped that his son could surpass him. The stronger a martial warrior is, the greater the possibility that their descendants would have great potential.

    In the hunting squad, other than Fan Han, nearly half of them had stepped into the Innate Stage.

    .....

    In the wooden house, Ye Xiao looked helplessly at the meatball beside him.

    This meat lump was the son of Fan Han and Fan Xiao. His name was Fan Yong.

    Fan Yong''s talent was much better than Fan Han''s. In Ye Xiao''s words, if Fan Yong cultivated the Golden Barbaric Techniques, he has a chance of bing a martial warrior who could surpass the Profound Spirit Realm in the future.

    During these three years, Ye Xiao also investigated many things. He now knew that above Profound Spirit Realm is Heaven Ascension Realm, Dao Manifestation Realm, Pure Soul Realm, Great Soul Realm, and Heavenly Soul Realm.

    And in these three years, Ye Xiao has already cultivated to the peak of Pure Soul Realm.

    Previously, Ye Xiao only wanted to awaken his Martial Spirit and leave the Second Universe. But when he was about to leave, the Domineering God Crystal told Ye Xiao to stay and look for a person who has the symbol of infinity on the back of his right hand. As long as he could look for this person, he could also find a way topletely integrate the cultivation gained in this Universe and the cultivation gained in the Heavens together.

    Ye Xiao didn''t understand much, but he still decided to do that. With the help of his powerful Divine Sense, Ye Xiao had already observed the entire Misty Cloud Empire but didn''t find the said person.

    It could only mean that the said person is either in the Five Regions or in the other vasternd on the other side of the endless ocean.

    .....

    Ye Xiao grabbed Fan Yong and said in a bad mood, "Go back and find your mother. Don''t keep pestering me."

    "No, no, no. Grandpa, you... If you don''t teach me anything, I will always live here." When Ye Xiao came to this vige, Fan Xiao was already pregnant with Fan Yong. Three months after Ye Xiao''s arrival, she gave birth to this meatball.

    Currently, Fan Yong was only three years old, but he was really weird and full of guts. He knew that Ye Xiao wouldn''t really be angry with him, thus he was very bold.

    If it was Fan Han, he would definitely not dare to do this.

    In these three years, almost everyone in the Fan family vige had learned about Ye Xiao''s matter. Normally, they would treat Ye Xiao with the utmost respect, unlike Fan Yong, who would always try to pester Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao red at Fan Yong and patted his butt a few times, neither lightly nor heavily. "Wait until you are ten years old, I''ll teach you how to cultivate."

    "Alright... It''s a deal!" Fan Yong smiled foolishly and hooked his finger with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao smiled, and his little finger hooked up with Fan Yong''s little finger.

 Chapter 990 Ch 990: Su Yun

    In the blink of an eye, Fan Yong was finally over ten years old. Ye Xiao didn''t lie to Fan Yong and really began to guide Fan Yong.

    It was worth mentioning that during this period of time, the vige chief of Fan Vige made Fan Han his sessor. Because Fan Han was now the strongest person in the entire vige, he seeded the position of Vige Chief.

    As for the Vige Chief, he became an elder of the vige.

    After discussing with Ye Xiao, the young men of the vige hunting squad would be taught by Ye Xiao every once in a while. This made the young men of the vige very excited.

    They didn''t know if they were taught or not. After being taught, they could clearly sense that Ye Xiao was unfathomable.

    Ye Xiao had been now staying in the vige for thirteen years in total. Ye Xiao was now a Peak Worldly Immortal Realm martial warrior.

    Talking about Worldly Immortal Realm, this is a cultivation realm above the Heavenly Soul Realm.

    After Worldly Immortal Realm is Heavenly Immortal Realm and then it is the Ancient Immortal Realm.

    And thenes the realm of Gods; False God, True God, and Great God.

    Ye Xiao once caught a person who came from the Five Regions. He came to know about these cultivation realms from them.

    Ye Xiao could be now considered the strongest person in not only the Misty Cloud Empire but the entire Profound Star World.

    Talking about the Profound Star World, it was this world''s name. Ye Xiao also understood the history of the Profound Star World. It is said that it used to be a continent,pletely unaware of the Immortal''s existence. The strongest person in this world was the only Heavenly Soul Realm martial warrior at that time.

    But something happened and the world suddenly started evolving, and after ten years of continuous evolution, it became a World instead of a Continent.

    And this world was still evolving.

    What surprised Ye Xiao was the energy cultivators needed to absorb. At first, Ye Xiao was absorbing Spirit Energy, but after bing Immortal, he started absorbing Immortal Energy. And there is a rumor that after bing a God, a martial warrior would no longer require to absorb the Immortal Energy. At that time, they would have been able to absorb Divine Energy and continue to be stronger.

    This waspletely different from Heavens. In the Heavens, Mortals and Immortals cultivate spirit energy while Divine Beings, Rulers, and Gods absorb True Essence.

    This universe really did surprise him.

    Another ten dayster, Ye Xiao said goodbye and left the Fan Vige, ready to explore the rest of the world in search of a person who have the symbol of Infinity at the back of his hand.

    .....

    Somewhere far away, in a cave filled with mes, a young man revealed a surprised look the moment he entered the cave. The air around him was filled with hot temperatures, but it was not as hot as he had imagined.

    There were houses built with special wood arranged neatly. These woods did not have the slightest change under such high temperatures.

    At the same time, the young man also felt suppression by some kind of barrier.

    Actually, this barrier would naturally appear the moment someone enters the cave. This barrier could protect the person inside the cave from any disturbances outside. No one could forcefully break through this barrier as long as the person inside doesn''t agree or goes outside.

    "Bang!"

    The young man used his strength to punch the wooden wall beside him. The wooden wall was intact, and not even a scratch was left on it. Only shockwaves created from the collision swept over. The young man took a few steps back and stabilized himself before revealing a shocked expression.

    "What a strong defense! I don''t know what kind of wood this is. It is not damaged at all under such high temperatures and even my strength failed to even scratch it. However, I''m relieved now."

    The young man waved his hand and released a demonic beast. This demonic beast was a ming Lion with a pair of wings. It was named Winged me Lion. Unfortunately, it was a dead demonic beast.

    Inside the cave, theva pool was about four to five meters in radius. The young man first threw the corpse of the demonic beast inside before jumping into it, and a powerful energy instantly surged into his body like a storm.

    "Hu!"

    He let out afortable breath. With a single breath, the originally calm air began to ripple intensely.

    But it was at this time, the young man suddenly stopped and raised his head to look above. His eyes shed with light and he muttered: "This is... Su Yun. It''s him. He is in the Profound Star World!"

    "I didn''t expect him to be here. Wait for me my disciple, after I''m done with my cultivation, I, Qin Feng, wille and meet you."

    .....

    Somewhere else in the Profound Star World...

    It is a huge stage...

    "Next, we will have our second semi-finals. Su Yun will fight against our Lei Yu!" A middle-aged man called Wang Shun announced to the crowd in front of him.

    At this moment, the entire stage became one-sided support.

    "Lei Yu, you must defeat the scum Su Yun!"<sub> </sub>

    "The scum Su Yun will die a horrible death!"

    Instantly, many voices emerged. However, Su Yun did not care.

    "How is it, little junior brother? How does it feel to be enemies with the entire world?" A beautifuldy looked at Su Yun with a smile and asked.

    Su Yun smiled and said, "Third senior sister, it doesn''t matter. Even if I be enemies with the world, I''ll definitely marry you!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he flew onto the battlefield.

    At this moment, Lei Yu also flew down.

    Thepetition had officially begun.

    Su Yun looked at Lei Yu. He discovered that Lei Yu''s strength was not ordinary.

    Lei Yu''s eyes emitted a cold light, and his essence, energy, and spirit were highly concentrated. His ice-cold gaze looked at Su Yun as if he did not have the slightest bit of humanity.

    At this moment, thunder and lightning spread all over Lei Yu''s body. The rolling power of thunder and lightning continuously rumbled on his body.

    "Rumble~"

    Dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind and clouds changed colour.

    Lei Yu stood in the middle of the battle stage.

    A violent wind appeared, whistling through the sky and earth. The golden foundation stones on the ground disintegrated and were swept up into the sky.

    The rolling power of thunder and lightning kept exploding beside him.

    "Su Yun, I know that you are very powerful, but I advise you to give up. Otherwise, you will be hurt by me for nothing!" Lei Yu looked at Su Yun coldly and said.

    Su Yun smiled and asked Lei Yu, "Do you mean that you have the confidence to win against me?"

    "That''s right. I have made up my mind to be the sessor of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Sect Master!" Lei Yu said immediately.

    Su Yun understood but this made Su Yun even more determined to win. He looked at Lei Yu and said indifferently, "Make your move!"

    At this moment, Lei Yu quickly disyed his ruthless moves, and lightning appeared in the sky once again.

    This time, he stepped forward one after another, and each time hended, heaven and earth resonated.

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The entire heaven and earth were filled with the endless power of lightning.

    Su Yun realized that this power of thunder and lightning was almost the same as the power of thunder summoned by his divine sword lightning controlling true technique.

    Lei Yu was indeed a man who only cultivated the thunder and lightning technique. He was very powerful.

    Lei Yu roared loudly.

    Instantly, the thunder in the sky continuously attacked Su Yun. The sky was filled with the power of thunder and lightning.

    Su Yun''s heart instantly beat a few times.

    His feet moved very fast, like a banished immortal. His clothes fluttered, and his hands were like they held up the sky. He instantly dodged the attack of the power of thunder.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, endless thunder and lightning exploded again, almost hitting Lei Yu. He flew far away and smashed dozens of fences. The entire martial arts practice field had been destroyed beyond recognition.

    Lei Yu flew up, his entire body containing an endless amount of lightning power. Bolts of lightning continuously fell from the sky.

    "Bang!"

    The lightning power that filled the sky struck Su Yun''s body.

    Seeing this scene, Lei Yu was somewhat delighted. He looked at Su Yun''s figure and muttered, "Did I hit him?"

    In the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. He instantly understood.

    What he hit was only Su Yun''s afterimage. At this moment, Su Yun had already appeared behind Lei Yu.

 Chapter 991 Ch 991: Aura Of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon

    Su Yun flew up and stomped down.

    This kick contained the essence energy from Su Yun''s entire body. His divine power was iparably vast. This was an absolutely fatal move, ruthless and urate.

    "Bang!"

    Su Yun''s kicknded on Lei Yu''s body.

    Lei Yu was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He sighed inwardly. He had been careless this time. And this opponent was indeed unprecedented. He was too strong, and his methods were ruthless. He was rich in experience. He must have undergone inhuman tempering.

    His shoulder was in intense pain and immediately became red and swollen. Sounds came from his joints as runic light burst forth.

    "Oh no, Lei Yu''s shoulder has been broken by the kick!"

    Everyone cried out in rm and widened their eyes.

    Was this battle about to end?

    "Su Yun is indeed formidable," someone said.

    "Damn it, we can''t let this scum win!"

    "Lei Yu, you can do it!"

    The lightning power on Lei Yu''s body became even stronger. He transformed into a Lightning Man and instantly charged toward Su Yun.

    At this moment, Su Yun instantly flew out. Su Yun''s figure instantly changed.

    In an instant, hundreds of Su Yun suddenly appeared and surrounded Lei Yu.

    Lei Yu was shocked. He could not tell where Su Yun''s real body was at this moment!

    "Ten Thousand Lightning Storm!"

    Instantly, the power of tens of thousands of lightning bolts descended.

    The white light was burning. This white lightning power was like theherworld fire from Hell. It was intense and carried a destructive aura. Under Lei Yu''s attack, the entire space was distorted and almost copsed.

    This was horrifying. What kind of terrifying power was this?

    The thunder was really terrifying. After it flew out, it was like a stream of light that hit the railing in the distance. The foundation stones beside it were all turned into ashes.

    "How terrifying!"

    This was the unanimous thought of the people. This ck light burned everything. Even the martial arts practice field could not block it. Arge area was destroyed by the railing and foundation stones.

    "Is Su Yun dead this time?"

    "With such a powerful force, it''s impossible for him to survive!"

    "Although Su Yun disyed great strength before, that''s because he hasn''t met a true expert yet. Now that Lei Yu has unleashed his powerful attack, I''m afraid Su Yun will definitely die!"

    At this moment, suddenly, the entire battlefield became hazy, as if there was a mass of fog. It was as if it was filled with chaos, and one could not see it clearly.

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly appeared on the battlefield. And his left eye actually started to glow. It was obviously different, causing the hearts of the people to palpitate.

    The eye turned silver, and a pure white light flowed like water, instantly enveloping him. Then, his entire body became bright and clear, emitting a brilliant light.

    "Is that all you have?" Su Yun asked indifferently.

    As he spoke, his entire body began to glow. Ancient symbols appeared, resonating with heaven and earth. It was as if he had been blessed by a god, and ayer of light had been added to him.

    At this moment, his aura was very terrifying. It was getting stronger and stronger, causing people to tremble uncontrobly!

    "I don''t understand. You are so powerful. Why do you want to be the Sect Master of this Heaven Sword Sect?" At this moment, Lei Yu sent a voice transmission. His voice transmission was only directed at Su Yun. The others could not hear it clearly.

    Su Yun smiled and said, "Then why do you want to be the Sect Master?

    "If you are not going to answer, then just fight!" Lei Yu no longer wasted his time and started attacking again.

    .....

    Unknown to everyone present at the scene, Ye Xiao was also watching thispetition from a certain distance with great interest.

    The young man called Su Yun attracted Ye Xiao''s attention greatly. He was shocked to find a very familiar aura on Su Yun''s body.

    It was the aura of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    Yes, Ye Xiao knew that nine Ancestral Dragons had entered the Second Universe when they were being hunted down by Heavens.

    And after he awakened the Ancestral Dragons, they always stayed inside the Second Universe.

    There is a possibility that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon somehow met Su Yun and gave him some benefit, but the auraing from Su Yun''s body was simply too dense to be considered just "some" benefit.

    It is as if Su Yun himself has a possibility of bing a little Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon far in the future. It was as if Su Yun has something in his possession that makes him closer to the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, too close!

    And maybe, to confirm Ye Xiao''s guess, a draconic roar suddenly resounded in the sky.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    .....

    Actually, while Ye Xiao was busy in his thoughts, the battle between Su Yun and Lei Yu reached the apex. Their battle was simply too eye-catching, enough to make people forget breathing. They were observing the battle too closely, as if they don''t want to miss a single second of their fight.

    In the next instant, Lei Yu released his Martial Spirit, a huge golden bird whose entire body was flickering with dense silver lightning.

    It was called Golden Lightning Eagle Martial Spirit.

    And to counter Lei Yu''s Martial Spirit attack, Su Yun released his martial spirit. It was a humongous dragon.

    "Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon!"

    .....

    "This is...?"

    "How could this be?"

    Ye Xiao was shocked.

    How could he not recognize the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon?

    And after recognizing this, how could he not be shocked?

    Ye Xiao hurriedly focused and kept observing Su Yun.

    He has a feeling that this boy might be the one to lead Ye Xiao to the person who has the symbol of "Infinity" on the back of his right hand.

    .....

    The battle was fierce and it continued for a long time.

    Soon, both sides kept their Martial Spirit back in their bodies and started using their skills to fight.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s powerful aura burst out. Endless pressure spread out instantly. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Su Yun''s body.

    Suddenly, dark clouds began to gather in the sky. Rolling thunderbolts continuously sounded in the sky. The sky and earth changed, and the wind and clouds changed color. An enormous hand appeared in the sky.

    There were three bright spheres of light rotating in the palm. It was a strange scene!

    "What''s that?" Everyone was shocked, but they could only think of this. Su Yun was too fast, and he had already made his move.

    The hand erged rapidly, and the three spheres of light rotated in his palm. In the huge hand, other than the three spheres of light, there seemed to be many bright fragments of light floating. These fragments made the huge hand look as if a sea of stars was floating there.

    At this moment, Lei Yu''s face was ashen, and he looked at the scene in front of him with iparable shock. He could not believe it!

    What kind of divine ability could cause such a huge phenomenon?

    One had to know that even his ultimate move could only fill the entire fighting stage with lightning.

    However, Su Yun''s ability was actually able to release an iparably powerful pressure.

    Lei Yu knew that this attack was very powerful, and he had to use all of his strength to release it.

    A purple mark appeared on his right palm, and electric light swirled around his five fingers.

    Thunder rumbled and electric lights interweaved with each other.

    "Ten Thousand Lightning Storm!" Lei Yu shouted loudly. He wanted to use the power of lightning to resist Su Yun''s attack.

    "Boom!"

    Su Yun flipped his hand and pped toward Lei Yu.

    The lightning turned into purple light and appeared in his palm. It was the release of endless profound meanings, and it was also terrifyingly monstrous!

    "Swoosh!"

    With a boom, the giant rock copsed and the railing broke. The entire battlefield was almost sunk by Su Yun, and arge part of it was destroyed. The three spheres of light in his palm exploded, turning into a vast sea of light and destroying the giant golden rock.

    The people in the distance were stunned. Su Yun''s attack was too powerful. Even Lei Yu''s Ten Thousand Lightning Storm could not block his attack. It was smashed into pieces by Su Yun''s palm.

    A huge hand descended from the sky and instantly pressed down.

    "Boom!"

    Instantly, a powerful explosion sounded. The huge hand suppressed the endless power of lightning and fell down. Lei Yu stood below and tried his best to block, but he was still unable to block Su Yun''s attack.

    "Boom!"

    A huge explosion sounded. A huge palm print appeared on the stage. Rocks flew everywhere.

    Lei Yu was also ruthlessly smashed by Su Yun. He stood in the middle of the field, his eyes dull as he spat out blood.

 Chapter 992 Ch 992: Intense Battle

    "Boom!"

    A huge explosion sounded as Lei Yu was ruthlessly smashed by Su Yun. He stood in the middle of the field, his eyes dull as he spat out blood.

    In an instant, he could no longer stand and knelt on the ground. The spirit in his eyes gradually dissipated. He did not die, it is just that he was no longer able to fight.

    At this moment, the referee looked at Su Yun and announced, "Because Lei Yu is heavily injured and could no longer fight, therefore, I announce the winner is Su Yun!

    "Su Yun has advanced to the finals!"

    At this moment, the entire crowd sighed and revealed disappointed expressions.

    However, there were also some people who revealed envious expressions.

    "It can''t be, it can''t be. This Sy Yun can''t really be able to win the championship, right?"

    "It shouldn''t be. Isn''t there still He Hui? He Hui can definitely stop him!"

    "That''s right, that He Hui is powerful. He can definitely stop him!"

    Su Yun smiled faintly and flew to his Third Senior Sister''s side.

    At this moment, everyone''s gazes were fixed on Su Yun.

    "Little Yun, you are too amazing!" The third Senior Sister immediately praised.

    Su Yun smiled faintly and was about to say something when his Third Senior Sister suddenly kissed him on his face.

    Instantly, everyone was shocked.

    "What��?"

    "Beast... He is a beast!"

    "I feel bad for the beautiful Saintess!"

    People started cursing Su Yun. They felt really jealous at this moment.

    While the people were still cursing Su Yun, Ye Xiao was observing the battle with interest.

    After some time, the referee''s voice sounded again: "Next, I announce the start of the finals. Both sides, please enter!"

    At this moment, He Hui flew up andnded on the ground.

    Su Yun was about to leave when Third Senior Sister immediately pulled him back. She looked at Su Yun lovingly and said, "Little Yun, be careful!"

    Su Yun nodded. Then he flew andnded on the stage.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect''s stage was set up using a formation. Although it had already been destroyed by Su Yun and the others after many battles, under the operation of the formation, it gradually recovered to its original state.

    At this moment, Su Yun looked at He Hui. And He Hui also looked back at Su Yun. He Hui said, "Kid, I didn''t expect that you would be the one topete with me in the finals!"

    Su Yun calmly looked at He Hui and replied, "Why? Are you looking down on my strength?"

    He Huiughed out loud, "No, I''m just a little surprised. I''ve never heard of your name before after all. Where did youe from? Moreover, your strength is so powerful that it really makes me a little surprised."

    Su Yun looked at He Hui and smiled gently. "Sorry, I''ve never heard of you before as well. Then, may I ask where did youe from?"

    "You��" He Hui was a little speechless. He coldly looked at Su Yun and said: "Kid, I advise you not to get involved in this muddy water. Otherwise, you won''t know how you died. You can''t even imagine the main motive behind thispetition. Your appearance is ruining everything. I advise you to give up, and at the same time, it''ll be good if you don''t think about the position of Heaven Sword Sect''s next sect leader."

    Su Yun was stunned at first. He didn''t expect there to be a motive behind thispetition. But it doesn''t matter.

    He smiled and said to He Hui, "Oh, but how should I tell you? Umm... I''m somewhat of a greedy type of person. So, I can''t give up, you know!"

    "It seems that you''re just a hothead who doesn''t know anything. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for breaking your bones today!" He Hui said coldly to Su Yun.

    Su Yunughed and said, "Hahaha�� I don''t have as many thoughts as you guys. I just want to win this martial artspetition and return with beauty in my arms!"

    At this moment, He Hui immediately charged toward Su Yun.

    "Kid, since you insist on seeking death, then I''ll grant you your wish!"

    As He Hui spoke, he immediately flew out. He sted out with both hands. Endless ck fog instantly appeared in the sky. The ck fog continued to gather.

    Instantly, powerful forces gathered together. Streams of ck fog formed two enormous ck dragons that immediately surged toward Su Yun.

    The ck dragons were all gathered by the ck fog, and numerous runes appeared on the ck dragons.

    The ck dragons swept up and instantly surged toward Su Yun.

    Su Yun waved his hand. Instantly, a green longsword appeared in Su Yun''s hand. Su Yun''s longsword emitted a green light as it collided with the ck dragon.

    "Boom!"<sub> </sub>

    A loud sound rang out. Another streak of ck energy condensed into a huge dragon and surged toward Su Yun.

    The ck dragon was enveloped in mysterious symbols, and waves of dense mist rose up. It was hazy and holy, and there was even a powerful undtion spreading out.

    "ng!"

    The divine sword reached the sky. The sound was ear-splitting.

    Su Yun waved his hand, and in an instant, several hundred streaks of sword Qi swept over like a rainbow. It was iparably gorgeous as it streaked across the sky.

    Su Yun''s palm emitted light and an ancient and simple rune condensed. Then, he fiercely pped down, and bone inscriptions densely covered it. It blossomed in the sky.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, the two ck dragons were instantly cut in half by Su Yun''s sword!

    Su Yun took out his long sword. Holding the long sword in his hand, he calmly looked at He Hui.

    At this time, He Hui attacked again.

    Instantly, the ck fog all over his body gathered together, and the endless ck fog turned into numerous evil ghosts that rushed toward Su Yun and the others.

    "Bang!"

    The runes turned into sword Qi and collided with He Hui''s ck fog. A nging sound rang out, and the colors were brilliant. After it shattered, it appeared like an endless stream of meteors.

    "Bang!"

    He Hui formed a seal with both of his hands and coldly said, "Hand of Hell!"

    At this moment, arge pair of hands reached out from the void, and like a small mountain, it pressed down toward Su Yun.

    That pair ofrge hands were just like Su Yun''s hand-type attack.

    However, He Hui''s huge hand was surrounded by ck fog and a ghastly aura. It waspletely different from Su Yun''s hand attack.

    Su Yun waved his sword and shed out. The sword Qi changed. It was extremely sharp and was like a pair of wings!

    With a buzz, the void trembled. Hundreds and thousands of sword rays swept over at the same time, causing the temperature of this ce to drop drastically.

    This was a biting cold killing intent, but it was also an extremely powerful sword intent. It hung in the air and was iparably green, releasing an endless killing intent.

    "Boom!"

    The two collided, and the sound shook the sky. Apart from the nging of the sword, there was also the sh of the most powerful magic power, erupting with iparable fluctuations.

    The instant they came into contact, the light was zing as if the sun had exploded.

    It collided with the hand of Hell.

    Instantly, all the light shattered, exploding in space.

    The light spread out, and everything in the surroundings was affected by the aura,pletely destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound rang out again and the entire arena instantly exploded.

    "What kind of battle is this? How is this possible?"

    "This is too intimidating..."

    "Could it be that Su Yun will really obtain the victory?"

    "What is He Hui doing again? Come on, kill the entire scumbag man��"

    Su Yun stood calmly in the air. This violent explosion did not affect him in the slightest.

    At this moment, ck fog filled the air and covered the entire martial arts practice stage.

    Su Yun was dressed in white as he stood in this ck world. He walked toward He Hui step by step.

    One step... Two steps...

    It seemed like a very long journey. Within a few steps, Su Yun had already walked past him.

    He Hui had a cold smile on his face as he looked at Su Yun and said loudly, "Then, I''ll let you see the true killing move!"

    The surrounding fog continuously surged. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, and lightning shed. The entire world started shaking. One could only see bolts of lightning tearing through the sky. The dark clouds formed a huge whirlpool as if something was about to emerge from within.

    Suddenly, a huge hand stretched out from the vortex formed by the dark clouds and pped downwards. ck fog surged into the sky as if a demonic hand had descended from outer space, blotting out the sky and covering the sun.

 Chapter 993 Ch 993: Empyrean Rank Treasure

    In the void, ck lotuses took root one after another, blotting out the sky and covering the earth, drowning this ce, wanting to trap him.

    He Hui sneered and waved his ck robe sleeve. The hurricane was mighty as he grabbed toward Su Yun.

    "What is that!"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "So He Hui is so powerful!"

    Su Yun immediately made his move.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s body was emitting an extremely holy light. The light was extremely bright as it continuously shot up into the sky.

    Everything in the sky disappeared in an instant. All the ck lotuses instantly transformed into white lotuses, emitting light.

    .....

    At this moment, Qin Feng also arrived at the fighting scene and started observing the fight from a certain distance.

    He was carefully observing Su Yun from afar,pletely unaware of the fact that the moment he arrived, he was already noticed by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao was watching everything with not his eyes but his Divine Sense. His Divine Sense was incredibly powerful, and it is impossible to be detected by anyone.

    That''s why a powerful expert like Qin Feng also failed to discover his existence.

    Because Ye Xiao was observing the situation with his Divine Sense, the moment Qin Feng entered the range of his Divine Sense, the Infinity Symbol on the back of his right hand was discovered by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao could not exin the happiness he suddenly felt. He had yet to go and look for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng himself appeared in front of him.

    He immediately contacted the Domineering God Crystal, asking: "The person with Infinity Mark on his hand is in front of me. What now?"

    There was silence for a few moments. Then a reply came: "That Infinity Symbol is not actually a symbol, it is actually an Empyrean Treasure, just like the Infinity Edge de."

    "It is just that you could not make use of Infinity Edge de''s full potential. The Infinity Edge de is so powerful that it could cut through the Heavens and shatter its Cosmic Membrane easily."

    "You are not the first one to try to surpass the limit of Heavens, but no one seeded till this day. Only this Infinity Edge de seeded."

    "You already know that the Infinity Edge de was forged by using not only the body parts from Nine Ancestral Dragons who were already at the Ancient God Realm at that time but Heavens'' Source and other Godly treasures were also used to forge this de. Thus, surpassing the limit of Heavens."

    "That''s why, the Infinity Edge de is powerful that it was able to shatter the God ying Sword, a sword that rules the Heavens, a sword that stands at the peak of Heavens, into three pieces."

    "Infinity Edge de is an Empyrean Rank Weapon. And only a Divine God could truly unleash the full potential of an Empyrean Rank Weapon."

    "The Infinity Symbol on Qin Feng''s right hand is also an Empyrean Rank Treasure."

    Ye Xiao once again got to know a piece of information that was unknown to him previously. He was really shocked.

    And how could not be?

    After all, he always had an Empyrean Rank Treasure with him and he didn''t even know.

    "No wonder! It is no wonder why the Infinity Edge de never acknowledged anyone as its master. It is not that it doesn''t want to, it is just that no one is qualified enough to make the de acknowledge them and be its sole owner."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. It turns out to be like this. It is no wonder why even the God ying Sword couldn''t bepared with Infinity Edge de.

    And what astonished him the most is the fact that such a treasure also exist in the Second Universe, in Qin Feng''s possession.

    .....

    On the stage...

    "How is this possible?"

    He Hui was shocked. His strongest attack was actually easily neutralized by Su Yun. He was instantly extremely furious.

    At this moment, everyone was also dumbstruck as they looked at Su Yun. They did not dare to believe that Su Yun was actually so powerful.

    "Oh my God, what level of battle is this?"

    "Even if it''s a Heavenly Soul Realm expert, their battle might not be so intense!"

    "Ah��" He Hui roared loudly.

    Immediately, the entire world erupted with all sorts of lights dancing in the air. Endless ck energy instantly gathered together, continuously gathering in the air.

    Rumble~

    At this moment, the sky was covered by clouds. In the clouds, a huge cone made of stone suddenly appeared. There were all kinds of symbols engraved on the cone, and many symbols appeared on it.

    "Since the ones just now can''t deal with you, I''ll use my strongest move!"<sub> </sub>

    Endless ck energy surged onto the cone, and the pitch-ck base of the cone suddenly be hollow.

    Immediately, ck energy surged out continuously, turning into fierce ghosts. Those fierce ghosts instantly charged toward Su Yun.

    A ck lotus appeared and turned into a ck sky, enveloping him for an instant.

    He Hui held the ck lotus in his hand. That was his true body. ck runes were like ripples as they rapidly spread out. Chaotic leaves withered and sparks flew in all directions.

    "Ah��" He roared and used his strongest skill. His entire body was burning up, wanting to fight to the death.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this moment, rolling power surged out from the sky.

    He threw away everything and treated it as a life-and-death battle. The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. He did not care about the price to burn. In an instant, a zing beam of light descended from the sky.

    A terrifying divine light descended from the sun in the sky. He Hui seemed to have fused with the sun and walked over on fire. Every inch of his flesh and blood was spurting out divine mes.

    This was his forbidden technique. He had paid the price of connecting with the sun and summoning the huge Cone. Borrowing the supreme power, he was ready to destroy his opponent.

    He Hui''s mes soared, and the zing mes burned. The mountain peak below turned into ashes and was directly burned away. As for the greatke, it quickly disappeared andpletely evaporated.

    In this ce, the clouds were steaming, and the divine light soared into the sky. The sun seemed to have pressed down and fused with He Hui, erupting with the most terrifying power.

    The Cone and the dazzling ck sun appeared.

    Surging power surged toward Su Yun.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s gaze was calm as he looked at He Hui. The Spirit Energy in his hand was aimed at He Hui, and it immediately surged out.

    "Let''s try this move!" Su Yun said as he attacked the gate in the sky.

    Instantly, divine runes appeared in the air and they began to glow. They soon formed into runic chains and descended from the sky.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    Loud explosions suddenly rang out.

    One by one, the runic chains locked onto He Hui''s body suppressing all the obtained supreme power in his body.

    At this moment, his eyes revealed a terrified expression as he looked at Su Yun in disbelief.

    "This�� What the hell is this?"

    "How can you��how can you control the order of the Great Dao?"

    "How is this possible!"

    Instantly, He Hui was bound by chains. The chains were filled with great power. They were suppressing He Hui, so it was impossible for him to break free.

    After that, Su Yun clenched his hand, and immediately, the runic chains in the sky pulled He Hui.

    At this moment, thousands of sword intents gathered on Su Yun''s body and formed a huge sword.

    And then, the huge sword shed down toward He Hui.

    "Boom!"

    A loud explosive sound echoed in the sky. The runic chains directly exploded on He Hui''s body, and at the same time, the huge sword alsopletely cut one of his arms from his shoulder.

    "No!" He Hui shouted but could not do anything. He fell back and spurted out blood from his mouth. His body was already bleeding now. And because of the runic chains explosion, burns appeared on his entire body.

    And at this time, the sky gradually cleared up and returned to its original appearance.

    The entire audience was shocked. Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.

    They only have one question in their mind now.

    ''Who is this Su Yun exactly?''

    "I announce that the finals havee to an end. The winner is Su Yun!"

    When these words were said, no one dared to believe their ears.

    But not believing could not change the truth.

    .....

    Qin Feng smiled brightly at this moment. He muttered: "It turned out that my disciple whom I have yet to meet again has grown to this extent. I didn''t expect this. The Blood Essence of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon must have benefitted him a lot in his martial path. Not to mention, his Martial Spirit is also Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon."

 Chapter 994 Ch 994: Spiritas Race Of Chaos

    "The Infinity Symbol is a treasure closely rted to Martial Souls. It is because the creator of this treasure was called Infinity Emperor who came from Spiritas Race of Chaos. You can also call them Soul Race. The people of this race don''t have a physical body, they are in the form of souls. And what they cultivate is also souls."

    While everyone was in a shocked state and was discussing about Su Yun, Ye Xiao was busymunicating with the Domineering God Crystal. The Domineering God Crystal was telling about Infinity Edge de and the Infinity Symbol.

    Coincidently, not only both treasures are Empyrean Rank Treasures, but they also have the word "Infinity" in their names. It was really such a wonderful coincidence.

    The Domineering God Crystal told him that the Infinity Symbol is actually a huge infinity symbol-shaped treasure. It was never given a name, so calling it simply Infinity Symbol is ok.

    The Domineering God Crystal continued to speak: "The Spiritas are very pure beings,pletely unrted to chaos itself. Their origin is also very mysterious, even I don''t know about them."

    "Just like the Cmity n, the Spiritas Race is one of the forces who stands above everyone else in Chaos. The most mysterious thing about them is that they don''t cultivate or absorb Chaos Energy in the slightest even though they are this powerful and stand at the peak of Chaos."

    "What they cultivate is their Soul Essence, what you call Soul Force. In the entire Chaos, they are the only one who cultivates Soul Essence. Thus, they tried to create a treasure that could let a person of different races cultivate their souls as well. And the result was Infinity Symbol."

    "Unfortunately, although they seeded, the treasure they created was the lowest-ranked treasure among all that exists in Chaos, an Empyrean Rank Treasure."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. These pieces of information were really very important for Ye Xiao, mainly in the current situation. It is because Supreme Ancient Devil is about to attack the Heavens. Supreme Ancient Devil is not only from Chaos, but he is also a Fake Divine God.

    Ye Xiao knew that Divine God Realm is divided into two stages, Fake Divine God and True Divine God.

    Since the Supreme Ancient Devil is a Fake Divine God, on top of it was him being from Chaos, it is very likely that he also possesses an Empyrean Rank Treasure.

    When he was fighting the Supreme Ancient Devil in chaos, he had obtained many pieces of information. He knew that Supreme Ancient Devil has killed countless people, among them there is no shortage of Divine Gods as well.

    After killing and looting them, there is a one hundred percent possibility of him obtaining an Empyrean Rank Treasure.

    To the people of Source Universes, an Empyrean Rank Treasure might be a heaven-defying treasure, a treasure that could go against the universe itself.

    However... In Chaos, these treasures are just the lowest-ranked treasures. Obtaining them shouldn''t be difficult in Chaos.

    Supreme Ancient Devil is about to attack Heavens, and the Empyrean-ranked Treasure must be one of the trump cards in Supreme Ancient Devil''s hand.

    Knowing about Empyrean-ranked Treasure, Ye Xiao immediately became extremely careful. He knew he still underestimated the strength of a person living in Chaos.

    Previously, when he encountered Supreme Ancient Devil, not only did Supreme Ancient Devil underestimate him, but he also just recovered with Ye Xiao''s help when Ye Xiao put the dense ball of devilish energy into the position of the Supreme Ancient Devil''s heart.

    There are a few possibilities why the Supreme Ancient Devil didn''t use the Empyrean-ranked Treasure at that time.

    First, Because he underestimated Ye Xiao, it gave Ye Xiao the opportunity to attack him. And because of Ye Xiao''s continuous use of "Soul Destruction", he was suffering from so much pain that he didn''t have the strength to take out the Empyrean-ranked Treasure and attack him.

    Second, it might be that the Supreme Ancient Devil did not have the Empyrean-ranked Treasure with him at that time, he might have hidden it somewhere.

    There are a few more possibilities like this.

    Knowing about the Empyrean-ranked Treasure, Ye Xiao made sure to stay alert when facing the Supreme Ancient Devil in the future.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao once again focused on listening to what the Domineering god Crystal was exining: "You have to know that the Spiritas Race is a race no less powerful than the Cmity n. They are standing on top of the entire Chaos, how could a mere Empyrean-ranked Treasure enter their eyes? Thus, the final result was that they abandoned the Infinity Symbol and threw it in the endless Chaos."

    "When I was travelling into Chaos, I encountered the Infinity Symbol and was bringing it with me, but when I was entering the Heavens because the Heavens was at war against the Second Universe and there was simply too much riot, although I entered Heavens, the Infinity Symbol fell in the Second Universe."

    Ye Xiao was listening to every detail carefully. He didn''t want to miss out on a single thing. It is because everything that Domineering God Crystal was telling him was rted to Chaos.<sub> </sub>

    He also noticed a few terms such as "when the Domineering God Crystal was travelling in Chaos" and "Entering the Heavens".

    From this, Ye Xiao concluded that it was not an ident the Domineering god Crystal entered the Heavens. It wanted to enter and so it entered.

    The Domineering God Crystal continued: "Since I travelled into Chaos for many years and brought Infinity Symbol with me everywhere I went, I know about itpletely."

    "During that period of time, I understood its function and created a cultivation technique that could let a person in the possession of InfinitY Symbol awaken a Divine Spear as their Martial Soul. This Divine Spear has seven sides, each side with its own uniqueness."

    "Well, this is not worth mentioning since it is not useful to you. The Infinity Symbol has two drops of Soul Essence in its possession. These three drops of Soul Essence are very pure ande from a powerful expert of the Spiritas Race who created the Infinity Symbol."

    "Since you have awakened a Martial Spirit as well, even a single drop of Soul Essence stored in the depth of Infinity Symbol is enough to cause a huge change in not only your Martial Spirit but also in your very soul. It might once again make your Ancient Divine Soul evolve and be Ancient Divine Emperor Soul."

    "More than that, it will boost yourprehension level to the highest degree for a short period of time. At that time, if you want to cultivate, your cultivation will increase rapidly, and if you want to understand new Laws and their Profound Meanings, you can alsoprehend them very easily."

    Ye Xiao again took a deep breath knowing this. He immediately understood why the Domineering God Crystal stopped him from returning to Heavens and told him to meet a person who has the Infinity Symbol on the back of his hand.

    So this was the purpose.

    And as expected, the Domineering God Crystal''s next sentence was: "Go and obtain at least one drop of Soul Essence stored deep inside the Infinity Symbol."

    Ye Xiao nodded and then asked: "But why would the owner of Infinity Symbol give me the opportunity to obtain the drop of Soul Essence?"

    "Soul Essence is such a marvellous treasure, wouldn''t he keep it for himself to use?"

    The Domineering God Crystal vibrated a little at this moment and a reply soon came to Ye Xiao''s ears.

    "I don''t think he even knows about the existence of two drops of Soul Essence. just bring him inside the space of Infinity Symbol with you and give him ''that'' benefit as well."

    Ye Xiao instantly understood what the Domineering God Crystal wanted to say.

    There are two drops of Soul Essence and Qin Feng is unaware of its existence. All Ye Xiao has to do is share profits with Qin Feng. He could give him one drop aspensation for letting him enter Mysterious Space and keep another drop for himself.

    This is such a benefit.

    As for keeping both drops of Soul Essence for himself, this thought didn''t appear in Ye Xiao''s mind.

    He has been with Domineering God Crystal for many years, and now, he understands some of its habits. If something is beneficial for Ye Xiao, the owner of Domineering God Crystal, it would definitely tell him.

    The Domineering God Crystal told him to keep only one drop of Soul Essence, which means even if he obtained both drops, it would not bring many benefits.

    So, it is better to keep and use only one drop of the Soul Essence.

    And it is very normal.

    After all, these two drops of Soul Essence belong to a powerful expert of Spiritas Race. Spiritas Race is located in Chaos.

    Even a single drop of Soul Essence from such a being must be very powerful, so powerful that it could even shatter a God''s soul.

    Ye Xiao''s soul was extremely powerful, but even though, he could only withstand the violence of a single drop of Soul Essence. That must be one of the reasons behind Domineering god Crystal''s decision to make him obtain only one drop of Soul Essence.

 Chapter 995 Ch 995: Ye Xiao & Qin Feng

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. No one had expected that Su Yun would actually obtain the final victory.

    Su Yun stood on the stage, his gaze iparably calm.

    The referee shouted, "Next, we will invite the Leader and the Saintess of Star Gate to appear!"

    When this was announced, a middle-aged man from the crowd walked out. He was Tian Yang, the leader of Star Gate. He immediately flew down andnded on the stage.

    After that, the Third Senior Sister of Su Yun also walked out. Her name was Miao Han. She was the saintess of Star Gate, and Su Yun was also a disciple of Star Gate. He arrived in the Profound Star World a few months ago and entered the Star Gate.

    At this moment, everyone saw that the Saintess was none other than Su Yun''s femalepanion.

    They saw Miao Han transform into the Saintess in the air.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked.

    Su Yun''s femalepanion was actually the Saintess of the Star Gate.

    In other words, the Saintess had already fallen in love with Su Yun before thepetition.

    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked. No one had expected such a situation!

    "How is this possible?"

    "The Saintess of the Star Gate was already with Su Yun even before thepetition started?"

    "Could it be that the Saintess knew that Su Yun would win?"

    At this moment, everyone understood that they had wronged Su Yun. The Saintessnded on the ground.

    But they didn''t know that even Su Yun was shocked when he heard the referee inviting the Leader of Star Gate and his Third Senior Sister. He never expected thispetition to have something to do with his sect, and he even more so never expected Star Gate to be rted to Heaven Sword Sect in some way.

    He raised his head and looked at the Leader and his Third Senior Sister with a surprised gate.

    At this moment, Miao Han''s hair was tied up with a lotus hairpin. Her silver tassels were iid with diamonds sparkling. She had a pair of beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes, jade-like fingers, a slim waist, and snow-white skin. Her body was fragrant, and her feet were like little socks.

    Her elegant face was covered with light plum blossom makeup. Her originally delicate and pretty face had lost its tender innocence because she had be a woman, revealing a trace of charm that could seduce one''s soul.

    She was like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world and had touched the mortal world by mistake. However, the most unforgettable thing was her pair of bright and starry eyes.

    ? Miao Han was looking extraordinary.

    Shended beside Tian Yang and followed him to Su Yun.

    At this moment, the referee looked at Miao Han and Tian Yang, and asked, "Leader Tian, Saintess Miao, are you satisfied with this champion?"

    Tian Yang smiled and said, "Of course! How can we not be satisfied with such a genius?"

    Nodding his head, the referee looked at Miao Han. Miao Han immediately said, "You should already know my answer!"

    At this moment, some people were disappointed, some people were envious, and some people were convinced by Su Yun''s strength.

    Tian Yang looked at Su Yun and asked, "Su Yun, are you willing to take my daughter as your wife?"

    "Your daughter?" Su Yun was stunned. He has no idea who Tian Yang''s daughter is.

    Nevertheless, even if he knew, he would not have epted this offer. It is because he was in love with his Third Senior Sister, Miao Han.

    Looking at Su Yun''s expression, Tian Yangughed loudly, and pointed at Miao Han, saying: "Meet my daughter, Tian Miaohan!"

    Su Yun was startled when he heard this. he had never thought that his Third Senior Sister was actually the daughter of Star Gate''s Leader.

    Coming back to his sense, Su Yun hurriedly smiled and nodded his head: "Of course, I''m willing!"

    "Hahahaha..."

    Not only Star Gate''s Leader, but even Miao Han and other people watching him alsoughed when they saw his flustered expression.

    At this moment, a ck book appeared in Tian Yang''s hand.

    On the book were the words ''Heavenly Sword Shadow Control''.

    Tian Yang handed the Heavenly Sword Shadow Control to Su Yun and said, "Then, from today onwards, you are my son-inw and the sessor of the new Sect Leader of Heavenly Sword Sect."

    "Remember, the Heavenly Sword Shadow Control is a technique that only the Sect Master of Heavenly Sword Sect and the Sect Master''s children can cultivate. You are not allowed to teach it to others!"

    Su Yun received the Heavenly Sword Shadow Control and nodded solemnly.

    At this moment, Tian Yang ced his daughter''s hand in Su Yun''s, then, he said to everyone, "From today onwards, Su Yun will be the Sect Master of Heavenly Sword Sect. Anyone who dares to disobey him will be killed without mercy!"<sub> </sub>

    "And at the same time, he will marry my daughter very soon."

    The heavy voice instantly entered everyone''s ears. Everyone was iparably shocked.

    So the rumors were all true.

    The winner of thispetition would be the next Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    At this moment, their gazes turned toward Su Yun.

    They knew that Su Yun was also a powerhouse. From his previous performance, as long as Su Yun was given time, his future achievements would probably not be lower than Tian Yang''s. Maybe, it would be even higher.

    The referee was extremely smart. He immediately knelt down and said to Su Yun, "Wang Shun pays his respects to the Sect Master, Star Gate''s Leader, and Saintess!"

    Following Wang Shun''s kowtow.

    The surrounding cultivators also immediately knelt down and said, "We pay our respects to the Sect Master, Star Gate''s Leader, and Saintess!"

    Their voices resounded across the sky and shook everyone''s hearts.

    They werepletely unaware that they have witnessed a historical event.

    In the future, Su Yun''s name will soar and even the two-year-old baby will know his name.

    .....

    Qin Feng was watching everything from a certain distance and was happy that his disciple was able to reach this height.

    He was about to go and appear in front of his disciple when he suddenly felt someone''s presence behind him.

    He hurriedly turned around and found Ye Xiao standing.

    "Who are you?"

    Qin Feng was startled. It is because he did not even sense when and how Ye Xiao appeared behind him. He only felt Ye Xiao''s presence because Ye Xiao let him feel it.

    This, at least, made Qin Feng feel that Ye Xiao is an expert and he should not underestimate Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao smiled upon hearing Qin Feng''s question. He introduced himself with a polite smile: "You can call me Ye Xiao. And you?"

    Qin Feng looked at Ye Xiao and then replied with his name: "Qin Feng."

    Ye Xiao nodded, saying: "Qin Feng, I''m here because I have something very important to talk to you about!"

    "What... Important... Talk?" Qin Feng sounded confused.

    Ye Xiao directly came to the main point, saying: "Actually, I know you are in the possession of an Empyrean Rank Treasure. I want something that is rted to that treasure of yours."

    "Empyrean-ranked Treasure?" Qin Feng''s confusion increased instead of decreasing. He asked: "What do you mean?"

    Looking at his ignorant and confused face, Ye Xiao knew that Qin Feng is also clueless about the rank of Infinity Symbol just like him a few moments ago. He pointed at the Infinity Symbol on his back and said: "I''m talking about this Infinity Symbol."

    Now this time Qin Feng was really shocked. The Infinity Symbol was his greatest secret. He had only told only one or two people about the Infinity Symbol.

    But now, a stranger appeared in front of him and was talking about his greatest secret. How could he not be shocked?

    Ye Xiao was not an idiot to tell him about the Soul Essence stored inside the Mysterious Space of the Infinity Symbol. He knew what to do and what not to do. Beforeing to pursue Qin Feng, he had already thought of what to say.

    He spoke: "Since you are the owner of Infinity Symbol, you should know that Infinity Symbol is an extraterrestrial object. It is not from this Universe, but came from outside somewhere."

    Qin Feng became even more alert when he heard this. He was one of the two people who knew about this fact. The other person is the love of his first life, a Dark Angel named Ye Zhiqui.

    He could not understand how and why Ye Xiao knows all this thing.

    Before he could ask anything, Ye Xiao continued: "I''m also not from this Universe. I came from a different universe!"

    "What?"

    As if a bomb has exploded in Qin Feng''s mind, he could not help but retreat a few steps and look at Ye Xiao as if he is looking at a very unique but ferocious monster.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: Hello everyone, it''s the author here.

    If you want to know more about Qin Feng, you should read my other novel, The Infinite Mystery. He is the main character of my other novel.]

 Chapter 996 Ch 996: Lets Meet In Chaos!

    Qin Feng was shocked when he heard Ye Xiao saying that he is not from this Universe. Since this is the case, then it means he is from a different universe.

    But... Is that really the truth?

    Qin Feng found this too good to be true.

    However, when he thought about the Infinity Symbol on his right hand, he was not sure anymore. After all, he clearly knew that the Infnity Symbol came from beyond the Universe he was living.

    Ye Xiao could see doubts in Qin Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he continued: "Yes! What you heard is the truth, I really am from a different Universe."

    "Otherwise... Why do you think I know about your most important secret, the Infinity Symbol?"

    Qin Feng felt conflicted and didn''t know whether to believe Ye Xiao or not. But Ye Xiao didn''t give him too much time to think. He continued to say: "Actually, I even know that you are cultivating a martial arts skill that helped you awaken a Divine Spear as your Martial Spirit. But you have to perfectly cultivate that cultivation technique for you to truly wield the power of Divine Spear. Right now, you can only wield a portion of its power."

    Now, Qin Feng was even more shocked. He could not help but started to think that Ye Xiao really is from a different Univere.

    But again, a new question emerged in his mind. If Ye Xiao is from a different Universe, then how does he know about the Infinity Symbol so much?

    Taking a deep breath, he asked, "What do you want from me? And what do you mean with ''Empyrean-ranked Treasure''?"

    Qin Feng asked the same question that Ye Xiao asked the Domineering God Crystal.

    ''Maybe, this is fate!'' Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head. Then he told Qin Feng everything he knew about the Empyrean-ranked Treasure. He also told Qin Feng a few things about Chaos, causing Qin Feng to not know what to say.

    Qin Feng was really stunned and astonished. He could not help but start thinking of bing strong enough to go to Chaos.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao asked: "But the question is, can you do it?"

    "Can you defy the will of your universe?"

    "Will you dare to stand against your universe in order to go to Chaos?"

    Qin Feng did not say anything, he just fell into deep thought. Ye Xiao also stopped, he did not continue saying anything and let Qin Feng think things through.

    "What do you want?" A few momentster, Qin Feng asked.

    Ye Xiao did not tell him in detail, he just said: "I want to enter the Mysterious Space of your Infinity Symbol."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be there for long. I''lle out soon."

    Qin Feng was not surprised knowing that Ye Xiao knows about the Mysterious Space. But he frowned and was immediately alerted. He asked: "Why do you want to enter the Mysterious Space of my Infinity Symbol?"

    "That I can''t tell you, but don''t worry, I will not harm you in any way. I will also give you a huge benefit as long as you let me enter the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol."

    Ye Xiao did not answer Qin Feng''s question, he just asked Qin feng to let him enter, and in return, he will give him a huge benefit.

    But how could Qin Feng let a stranger enter the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol? After all, it is his biggest secret and most treasured treasure.

    Maybe, knowing what Qin Feng was thinking, Ye Xiao immediately threw a tree of greed at Qin Feng, telling him the benefits of Soul Essence without letting Qin Feng know that the treasure he is talking about is called Soul Essence and it is stored at the deepest part of the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol.

    After knowing the benefits that the drop of Soul Essence could bring him, Qin Feng was immediately ready and brought Ye Xiao inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol. He also entered and wanted to tag along with Ye Xiao. He did not want to let Ye Xiao roam inside the Infinity Symbol on his own, for he has no idea what Ye Xiao will do.

    But how could Ye Xiao let Qin Feng do what he wants so easily?<sub> </sub>

    The moment he entered the Mysterious Space, he immediately released his Divine Sense, wanting to locate the two drops of Soul Essence.

    Well, he was shocked to see the starry sky-like scenery inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol. But he knew now is not the time to admire the scenery.

    Surprisingly, even with the help of his Divine Sense, Ye Xiao was unable to locate those two drops of Soul Essence which shocked him.

    At this time, Domineering god Crystal''s voice echoed in his mind: "How can a mere being living inside a Source Universe search for the Soul Essence of an expert from Chaos?"

    It clearly taunted Ye Xiao, and without letting Ye Xiao say something, it immediately told Ye Xiao the location of Soul Essence.

    It turned out that the Soul Essence is hidden in the core of this Mysterious Space, and was confined in a spatial cage-like box. This was the reason why he was unable to sense the Soul Essence. His Divine Sense could not prate the spatial wall of the spatial box.

    To not let Qin Feng follow him, Ye Xiao immediately used his teleportation ability more than three times to appear in front of the cage-like spatial box that the Domineering God Crystal talked about.

    After that, Ye Xiao directly stored the Spatial Box in his Small Universe. His Space Law would not work in the Second Universe or inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol, but it was not true for his Small Universe.

    In his Small Universe, he is the creater and he is the destroyer. He is the God and the controller of the entire universe. Everything inside his Universe has to listen to his order.

    With his absolute control over the Small Universe''s power, Ye Xiao was able to easily shatter the Spatial Box and obtain those two drops of Soul Essence.

    And it was at this time that Qin Feng arrived in front of Ye Xiao again.

    Qin Feng was stunned when Ye Xiao suddenly disappeared. But he was the owner of Infinity Symbol and could sense everything inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Sybol other than that spatial cage-like box suspended in the starry sky.

    He immediately used his senses to locate Ye Xiao and appeared in front of him as fast as he could. But he still gave Ye Xiao a few seconds of time, and those few seconds were enough for Ye Xiao to do the deeds he wanted to do.

    After that, he started wandering here and there inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol, enjoying the scenery of the starry sky deeply from his heart.

    There alsoe a time when he arrived in front of a giant gate. This gate was really humongous.

    From Qin Feng, Ye Xiao understood that this gate could teleport anyone anywhere they want.

    Ye Xiao could not help but sigh again. Qin Feng''s experiences were somewhat simr to his.

    He once also had a gate that could teleport him anywhere he wanted. Unfortunately, when the Second Universe left his body, it took back everything that it gave to Ye Xiao, including the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and his cultivation base.

    Ye Xiao also saw a very beautiful woman lying unconscious inside a coffinpletely made up of ice.

    Qin Feng told him that she used to be a mighty being, but because of some unfortunate events, her Martial Spirit was the heart and she lost all her power. And now, she is lying unconscious. She needs a drop of Primordial Beast''s blood essence if she wants to wake up again and recover her damaged Martial Spirit.

    After that, Ye Xiao wandered inside the Mysterious Space of Infinity Symbol for a few more hours beforeing out.

    Then he took out a drop of Soul Essence and gave it to Qin Feng, saying: "The treasure I talked to you about is called Soul Essence. Here is a drop of Soul Essence that could benefit you greatly. Use it as you wish."

    When Ye Xiao took out the drop of Soul Essence, Qin Feng could already sense that this treasure is something that could really benefit not only his Martial Spirit but his very soul and his cultivation base. Not only this, but it could also bring him benefits in other directions.

    Although there was only one drop of Soul Essence, it was enough to cause Ye Xiao''s heart to throb heard. He could also feel that the Divine Spear hidden in the deepest part of his soul was trembling. He could feel the Divine Spear''s intent to swallow the Soul Essence.

    Since the transaction between the two people waspleted, Ye Xiao said: "I have to return to my own Universe now. Let''s meet again if fate allows!"

    Qin Feng nodded, then he thought of something, and spoke with a wide smile on his face. He said: "Let''s meet in Chaos!"

 Chapter 997 Ch 997: Martial Spirit: Inferno Thunderbird

    Ye Xiao arrived at a secluded ce deep inside a vast forest. This ce was covered in meters-tall long bushes and waspletely hidden from the outside world.

    Instead of removing the bushes, Ye Xiao used his teleportation ability to directly appear in the middle, then he sat down cross-legged and took a deep breath, ready to swallow the drop of Soul Essence.

    Ye Xiao took out the drop of Soul Essence and swallowed it. The next instant, a storm-like soul force poured into Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea. The newly appeared Soul Force was too violent, but Ye Xiao was still able to control it with slight difficulties.

    Now, he had to make choices.

    Ye Xiao didn''t take long to decide though. He decided to evolve his Soul again, and at the same time, see what kind of change this drop of Soul Essence will bring to his Martial Soul.

    "Roar!"

    A loud roar echoed in the surroundings and a gush of white fog slowly flew out from Ye Xiao''s body and gathered above his head. If one looks carefully, one would be able to see the hint of golden light shing in the white fog.

    Slowly, the outline of some kind of huge golden bird appeared in the middle of the fog.

    Ye Xiao raised his head and looked above. He saw a huge golden bird floating above his head. His eyesight was not affected by the white fog in the slightest. He could clearly see what this Golden Bird looks like.

    This huge golden bird had a golden ming crown on its head. Its pair of eyes were also golden and a hint of intelligence could be seen in its eyes. Its pair of golden wings were also burning with golden mes, but other than mes, golden lightning could be seen shing constantly around its entire body.

    Not only this, the bird''s golden feathers had their own shine and uniqueness. Every single one of these feathers was capable of killing Gods, for they contains a kind of poison even Gods could not withstand.

    This was Ye Xiao''s Martial Spirit, a Golden Inferno Thunderbird.

    It is a known fact that just like Phoenixes, Thunderbirds are also legendary beasts. They are no less powerful than Phoenixes and Dragons. In fact, they could even kill legendary beasts like dragons.

    And Ye Xiao''s Martial Spirit was the rarest Golden Inferno Thunderbird, a legendary beast that could control and manipte fire and thunder at the same time, not to mention the poison attributes in its golden feathers.

    Ye Xiao had a few questions regarding his Martial Spirit. It is because he was not from the Second Universe, and was able to awaken the Martial Spirit because he was cultivating Second Life Frost Transformation given by Queen.

    And ording to Queen, he would be able to awaken an Ice-attributed Martial Spirit after cultivating this technique.

    But the Martial Spirit he awakened had three attributes; thunder, fire, and poison. But it does not have an Ice attribute.

    This caused Ye Xiao to be slightly confused.

    Anyway, because of the powerful Soul Essence, the Golden Inferno Thunderbird started evolving.

    Ye Xiao has no idea how long the evolution process continued, but when his Martial Spirit evolvedpletely, he was surprised to see the wist of purple lightning and purple feathers mixed in the Thunderbird''s golden body.

    Yes, it has changed. Ye Xiao has no idea what to call this bird. It still has all attributes of Golden Inferno Thunderbird, but it was no longer pure Golden Inferno Thunderbird.

    Many golden and purple strands of lightning could be seen shing around its huge body. Its feathers had mixes of golden and purple. Only the golden fire didn''t change. Its eyes also changed colour from golden to purple though.

    It seemed that its poison attribute has increased by a certain margin, and its destructive power has be more violent.

    "Let''s not call you ''Golden'' then. From now on, I''ll call you Inferno Thunderbird. And your poison abilities will be your most powerful trump card from now on!"

    "Roar!"

    As if to respond to Ye Xiao, the Inferno Thunderbird roared loudly. Its roars echoed in the sky and spread far wide.

    Ye Xiao kept the Inferno Thunderbird back and focused his attention on his Divine Sea, and was shocked to discover that his Divine Soul has already evolved from Ancient Divine Soul to Ancient Divine Emperor Soul once again.

    But even so, the effect of that drop of Soul Essence had yet to die.

    ording to the Domineering God Crystal, he could make use of the drop of Soul Essence andprehend manyws or Profound Meanings of hisprehendedws at will.

    But currently, he was not in the Heavens. It means he could no longer continue toprehendws or Profound Meanings.

    "I made a mistake!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao immediately realized how big of a mistake he made.

    He no longer hesitated and continuously used his Teleportation ability to return to the Fan Vige. He took a look around before leaving for the Shadow Forest.

    He arrived at the same ce where he appeared after leaving the Heavens, and fell unconscious.

    Ye Xiao had oncee to this ce and discovered the same altar with runic lines buried a meter deep inside the ground.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly stood up at the ce where the runic alter was buried. Then a powerful force exploded out from his body, immediately removing the ground covering the altar.

    ording to Queen, as long as Ye Xiao would stand on the altar, she would be able to sense him. Then she will activate the runes on the altar, and he would be able to return.

    As expected, not long after he stood on the altar, the runes started shining, and the next instant, a pir of white light exploded and shot toward the sky.

    When the pir of white light disappeared, Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    Ye Xiao''s main purpose foring to the Second World was to awaken his Martial Spirit, he did note here to explore the Second Universe or stay here to cultivate.

    He wanted to go back as soon as he awakened his Martial Spirit, but stopped because of Domineering God Crystal''s reminder.

    Now that his purpose of stopping waspleted, he no longer had the mood to stay here.

    He knows that he doesn''t have much time left. Heavens doesn''t have much time left.

    Supreme Ancient Devil was on his way to Heavens.

    He has to return and be stronger as soon as possible. At the same time, he has to fulfill his promise to the Mysterious Lady. He had to spend time with his women. He had many things to do.

    .....

    Ye Xiao once again appeared on the Ninth Floor of the Nine Story Pagoda''s replica created by Queen.

    Taking a deep breath, he went outside the replica of Nine Story Pagoda and found Queen waiting for him there.

    When she saw Ye Xiaoing out, a smile blossomed on her beautiful face. She looked at Ye Xiao and immediately saw through his cultivation base.

    "So, you have only cultivated to the Late Stage of Worldly Immortal Realm!" Queen muttered in a low voice, loud enough for Ye Xiao to hear.

    Ye Xiao nodded and replied: "No matter how powerful I can be in the Second Universe, it will not be of much use inside Heavens. No matter what, I was born in Heavens, and am from Heavens. I still feel connected to Heavens even though I know I have to go against it one day."

    When Ye Xiao said this, Queen was surprised at first before revealing a confused expression. She asked: "What do you mean?"

    "Why do you have to go against the Heavens?"

    "Your connection and rtion with Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Second Universe havepletely ended. Although you now have a cultivation base of the Second Universe, you still have nothing to do with the Second Universe."

    "There is no point in going against the Heavens. Why do you still want to fight the Heavens?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head upon hearing this and smiled bitterly, then he replied: "It is not that I want to go against the Heavens. It is just that I have to go against it one day, for I want to leave the Heavens and Heavens will never let me leave its boundary."

    Queen was deeply shocked. She never thought that Ye Xiao''s main goal was to leave the Heavens.

    But where does he want to go after leaving the Heavens?

    Although Queen is very powerful and has been in existence since the birth of the Heavens, but even she has no idea about Chaos. All she know was that other than the Heavens, there exists some other universes in the endless darkness outside the Heavens.

    As for Chaos, she has never heard of it.

    Ye Xiao didn''t mind telling her about Chaos, and after he was done with it, a bright light shone in Queen''s eyes. She looked at him and said: "As you said before, Heavens will never let a person leave its boundary..."

 Chapter 998 Ch 998: Rising To God Realm Again

    Queen deeply looked at Ye Xiao''s handsome face and spoke: "As you said before, Heavens will never let a person leave its boundary, then how do you n to leave the Heavens and enter Chaos?"

    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way!" Ye Xiao replied with a smile, which further confused Queen.

    She said: "Your strength is clearly not that great, and the World Epoch ising soon. You have to have the strength to go against the Heavens if you n to leave the Heavens. But you are far too weaker. I don''t think you can..."

    "I told you... I have my own way!" Ye Xiao interrupted her and repeated his words calmly.

    "Then..." Queen hesitated for a few seconds before revealing a look of determination, and said: "When you will be leaving the Heavens, bring me with you!"

    Ye Xiao was startled and then he nodded his head. He was in a hurry and could not afford to waste his time. So he ignored Queen after that and immediately used his teleportation ability to disappear.

    After a while, he look for a perfect ce to cultivate and sat down cross-legged. He was now going toprehend the Law of Creation and Law of Destruction to 100%.

    Currently, among the four supremews, he has yet toprehend the Law of Time. He hasprehended the Law of Space to 100% and could startprehending its Profound Meaning.

    Hisprehension of the Law of Destruction was at 5%. As for the Law of Creation, he hasprehended it to 20%.

    Now, he was ready to firstprehend these two supremews to 100% before starting toprehend their Profound Meanings.

    .....

    Time went by and very soon, 100 years passed.

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes. His eyes shed with profound light. In this short period of 100 years, he sessfullyprehended 100% of the Laws of Creation and Destruction. Not only that, but hisprehension of the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law also increased from 15% to 30%.

    If not for the effect of Soul Essence finally dying down, he would have continuedprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    Well, afterprehending the two Supreme Laws to 100%, he did try to sense the Law of Time, but to no avail. Just like before, he knew the Law of Time is there, he could even see the thread of Time in the Net of Laws, but could feel or sense it no matter how hard he tried.

    Lastly, he had to let go of the thought toprehend the Law of Time, and focused onprehending the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    "It is time to cultivate the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Then he carefullyid down a few formations on the ground. Some of these formations were to conceal his presence, some were to create traps, some were killing formations, and some were illusion formations. Finally, heid down Essence Gathering Supreme Formation and Time Conversion Great Formation.

    Essence Gathering Supreme Formation could quickly gather True Essence from the surroundings and Time Conversion Great Formations slowed down the flow of time by 10 folds. Now, one year outside will be equal to ten years inside.

    After doing all this, he finally started cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique.

    One thing to take note of is that he did noty down the formation to convert True Essence into Spirit Energy. It is because of two reasons.

    First, his body was strong enough to endure the powerful impact brought by the absorption of True Essence into his body.

    Second, he does not have a dantian to store the Spirit Energy or True Essence. What he has now is an entire Universe that is hundreds of thousands of times stronger than dantian. Absorbing True Essence and storing them inside his Small Universe is nothing.

    .....

    Once again, time passed and 100 years again passed in the outside world. As for Ye Xiao, 1,000 years have passed.

    In this period of 1,000 years, Ye Xiao cultivated to Exalted God Realm.

    Unlike when he was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he never devoured others'' cultivation base to increase his own, he solely relied on his hard work andprehensive ability to increase his cultivation.

    It has to be known that his talent in cultivation was below average. But even so, with all sorts of treasures in hand, Ye Xiao still cultivated to the Exalted Ruler Realm before stopping.

    He took a deep breath and a strange but mysterious light shed in his eyes. Then he muttered: "It is time to fuse my cultivation bases of both universes. I''m confident to be a God after the fusion of both universes'' cultivation bases."

    In the Second Universe, Ye Xiao has only cultivated to the Late Stage of the Worldly Immortal Realm. It was just the starting realm of Immortal Cultivation. Above Worldly Immortal Realm was Heavenly Immortal Realm and Ancient Immortal Realm. Then there was the False God Realm, True God Realm, and Great God Realm.

    The Great God Realm of the Second Universe was equal to the God Realm of the Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao has only cultivated to the Worldly Immortal Realm. He was far from bing a God.

    But if he is to fuse both universes'' cultivation base, he was confident of bing a God.

    So, once again, Ye Xiao closed his eyes and started cultivating, slowly fusing both universes'' cultivation realms.

    And just like that, another two years passed in the outside world, while inside the formation, 20 years passed.

    Ye Xiao sessfully fused both universes'' cultivation bases and be a God.

    Because Ye Xiao has already be a God once and has crossed the Heavenly Tribtion, this time, no tribtion came raining down.

    Ye Xiao even suspected that if he was still cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, he must have had to face the Heavenly Tribtion again before bing a God.

    But because he is cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, it became a part of the reason why he didn''t have to cross the Heavenly Tribtion this time.

    "It is time to hunt!"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and immediately left. He went around here and there and finally arrived in front of a humongous formation. This formation was called Great World Teleportation Formation.

    With the help of this formation, a person could teleport to another world instead of another ce.

    Ye Xiao gave the guards a lot of High-Grade Divine Stones before using this formation to appear in the Ancient Divine World.

    And after spending two days, he arrived in Feather City.

    He was now ready to start hunting the people of God Tower and use them to increase hisprehension of Laws and Profound Meanings.

    .....

    While Ye Xiao busied himself in hunting the Gods of God Tower, far away in the Ancient Divine World, there was a huge river.

    It was a big river between two forces called Divine Holy Land and the Snow Eagle Sect.

    A woman in a snow-white robe stood on the surface of the river. The woman in a snow-white robe carried a light blue longsword on her back, and her beautiful hair danced in the wind.

    Her face was cold, and she did not smile. She was like an ice-cold beauty. Her gaze was calm and unruffled as if she was waiting for someone.

    On the other side of the river, a group of people was rushing over.

    "Elder, this n was perfect. Let the people of the Divine Holy Land escort that bitch to this side of the river and wait for them in order to kill that bitch." A person said while standing on a flying sword.

    "Those idiots of the Divine Holy Land probably never thought that they would actually be our prey while all they are doing is escorting that bitch over here. Not to mention, all their treasures have now be ours" Another personughed and opened his mouth to speak.

    The leading Elder revealed a sneer, "Who would have thought that the Divine Holy Land would be able to obtain so many treasures in the Secret Realm this time."

    "Hahahaha... Elder Lu, you are indeed a blessing to our sect!'' The other people hurriedly ttered.

    Another person spoke: "It is a pity that that bitch escaped. Otherwise, we would have yed with her to death."

    Everyone sighed at this and then they startedughing.

    At this moment, a disciple of their sect asked timidly, "Elder, the strength of the Divine Holy Land is about the same as our Snow Eagle Sect. This time, we have attacked the Divine Holy Land. Will there be any trouble?"

    Elder Lu coldlyughed and said, "Trouble?"

    "The Divine Holy Land is tens of thousands of kilometers away from our Snow Eagle Sect. How much manpower and financial resources would they need to mobilize to attack our Snow Eagle Sect?"

    "Moreover, you also said that the strength of the Divine Holy Land is simr to ours. They have to travel a long journey to attack us, while we will be conserving our energy. Who do you think would win at that time?"

 Chapter 999 Ch 999: Su Xue Er

    "The Sect Master of the Divine Holy Land is not a fool. He would not lead his disciples to attack us. At most, he woulde to our sect to denounce us. When the timees, just apologize to him and this matter will be settled!"

    "Elder is wise!"

    At this moment, many disciples standing behind Elder Lu immediatelyplimented him.

    Elder Lu alsoughed loudly.

    At this moment, they had already flown to the surface of the river.

    "Elder, Look!"

    Everyone looked over and saw a cold woman on the surface of the river. She carried a long sword on her back and looked at them.

    "Sword Light Dividing The River!"

    The cold woman let out a soft cry!

    Suddenly, the sword on her back appeared in her hand, and she gently shed at the river.

    "Hong!"

    A loud sound rang out. Immediately, the river surface exploded like thunder. Water sshed in all directions. The huge river water surged up, forming a huge water curtain.

    The huge water curtain was like a huge wave that surged into the sky. It instantly rose several hundred feet high and shot into the sky, blocking the path of the people from the Snow Eagle sect.

    The people from the Snow Eagle Sect were shocked and quickly retreated. Their way was blocked by the huge water curtain that rose from the river.

    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" A disciple looked at the cold woman and asked in a stern voice.

    The cold woman did not say anything. Her sharp eyes shed with a cold light.

    "Cut!"

    The light blue long sword shed out. The rolling True Essence turned into a monstrous sword intent and shed out!

    A pale-blue sword arc appeared in the sky. As the sword arc shed past, a disciple of the Snow Eagle Sect''s head fell to the ground, falling from the sky.

    "Are you from the Divine Holy Land?" Elder Lu of the Snow Eagle Sect had sharp eyes, and he could tell the identity of the cold-looking woman from the martial arts skills she just used.

    The cold-looking woman did not say anything. Her sword intent was sharp, and she stabbed forward. A sword light instantly fell, and Elder Lu lightly raised his hand to block the sword light.

    "It seems that you are here to take revenge for those disciples of the Divine Holy Land that we killed. However, you are only a Ruler. What right do you have to take revenge?" Elder Lu asked sternly.

    The cold-looking woman looked at the sword in her hand and did not say a word.

    "She is only a Ruler. She is just a moth to the me. Kill her for me!" Elder Lu gave the order. Instantly, several Rulers from the Snow Eagle Sect flew down from the sky and charged toward the woman.

    One of the disciples held a long sword in his hand, which was emitting light. He swung his sword toward the woman, causing a ray of light to appear that wanted to sh her into two pieces.

    That cold woman looked at the sword light and waved her long sword.

    Immediately, a blinding light appeared and it cut the sword light of the opponent in half.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Several explosions rang out. The surface of the river exploded, and the water sshed in all directions.

    That woman''s swordsmanship was sharp. She thrust out her long sword, and with a sh, her sword pierced through the chest of that disciple.

    That disciple of the Snow Eagle Sect looked at the woman in fear and shock. He did not even see how the woman in front of him moved.

    When did this womane before him?

    However, he could no longer control his shock. He died and fell into the river.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.

    One had to know that the disciple, who was killed, was also a Ruler, just like the cold woman. He could not even withstand a single move.

    "Who are you, woman?" Elder Lu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and asked.

    For the first time, the woman opened her mouth and replied: "My name is Su Xue Er, and I''m here to kill you all because you have tried to kill and badly injured someone who was under my protection!"

    That woman turned out to be Su Xue Er. Surprisingly, she has already be a Ruler.

    "Kill! Attack together and kill her!"<sub> </sub>

    Immediately, the remaining four disciples charged toward Su Xue Er from all directions. Their longswords were emitting light. Endless pressure appeared on their bodies. They surrounded Su Xue Er tightly.

    The tip of the sword released this cold light as it stabbed toward Su Xue Er in all directions.

    Su Xue Er flew into the sky. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her eyes revealed a trace of sharpness as the longsword in her hand drew an arc.

    With Su Xue Er as the center, an arc was drawn in an instant. Su Xue Er''s longsword immediately emitted a light blue light. The powerful power instantly spread out. Endless sword intent was released in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound echoed in the sky and the four disciples of the Snow Eagle Sect were immediately sent flying.

    Su Xue Er did not stop. Instead, she instantly appeared in front of one of the disciples and shed out with her sword.

    Fresh blood sttered everywhere and fell into the river. The fresh blood dyed Su Xue Er''s dress red. At this moment, Su Xue Er was even colder and more alluring.

    After killing one person, Su Xue Er''s figure charged again.

    Another person was killed.

    Su Xue Er, who had killed two people in a row, once again charged toward the third person.

    At this moment, Elder Lu was furious. He immediately charged over, wanting to stop Su Xue Er from killing others again.

    Although there is nock of Rulers in the Snow Eagle Sect, Rulers are still not easy toe by. They are an important fighting force of any sect.

    Even Elder Lu of the Snow Eagle Sect could not tolerate his own disciple being killed like this. Therefore, he acted decisively, wanting to stop Su Xue Er and kill her in one go.

    However, instead of retreating, Su Xue Er advanced and once again arrived in front of a disciple. Her pale blue longsword instantly stabbed down!

    "Bitch, how dare you!" Elder Lu instantly shouted loudly.

    Instantly, Su Xue Er''s longsword mercilessly pierced through that disciple''s chest. Su Xue Er had killed four Rulers in a row!

    At this moment, Elder Lu also arrived in front of Su Xue Er and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''ve somewhat underestimated you. But no matter how strong you are, you are still only a Ruler. You''ll never be a match for me, a God." As Elder Lu spoke, hisrge hand instantly shed down at Su Xue Er.

    Su Xue Er''s long sword was like a rainbow as she instantly blocked it.

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound rang out, and at the same time, the surface of the river between the two exploded.

    Su Xue Er was sent flying and she spurted out mouthfuls of blood. But she did not die, she still stood up. Then she raised her cold eyes and looked at Elder Lu.

    Elder Lu looked at Su Xue Er calmly.

    "Not bad, you actually managed to block my attack. You really are powerful for someone at the Ruler Realm. I think you could even fight an Exalted Ruler to equal terms. But, I am not an Exalted Ruler. I''m a God. And in front of a God, having the fighting prowess of Exalted Ruler is nothing more than child''s y."

    Su Xue Er looked at the Elder coldly, and without saying anything, she again raised her sword. The light blue sword in her hand started to glow.

    Then Su Xue Er swung her sword down.

    In an instant, a circr diagram of light and darkness appeared under Su Xue Er''s feet, and powerful energy continuously gathered on her sword.

    The Sword Intent was sharp as it shed out.

    "Boom!"

    The sword shed at Elder Lu.

    Elder Lu was secretly shocked. He did not expect this sword attack to be so powerful, and he was forced to take a step back by Su Xue Er.

    Su Xue Er struck again.

    Instantly, endless sword intent surged like torrential river water and struck Elder Lu''s body like a surging river.

    "Boom!"

    Elder Lu took it head-on, but he was still extremely shocked.

    This beautiful woman, who is just a Ruler, had given him too many surprises.

    Elder Lu, a God, was once again forced to take a few steps back. However, at this moment, no one saw that Su Xue Er''s face had already turned pale and the corners of her mouth had already lost all color. She looked like she has overused her strength, and something was bacshing her.

 Chapter 1000 Ch 1000: One Move To Kill A God

    After Su Xue Er used the previous sword move, there was no longer any true essence in her body. She immediately fell from the sky.

    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught hold of Su Xue Er. This figure was actually another stunning beauty.

    Su Xue Er looked at the girl who caught her with heavy eyes and fainted after muttering two words in a low voice: "Xiao... Fei..."

    Yes, she was Xue Xiaofei.

    "Who are you?" Elder Lu frowned when he saw another beauty appearing in front of him. And unlike Su Xue Er, he could feel a threatening aura from this newly appeared girl.

    He knew if he want to survive, he has to attack first. Thus, he started speaking again without waiting for Xue Xiaofei''s response. He said: "It doesn''t matter who you are. Since you are helping that girl, you are my enemy. I''ll kill both of you."

    But before he could do anything, a ming red sword appeared in Xue Xiaofei''s hand and she shed out casually, causing a burning arc of fire to appear that went straight for Elder Lu''s head.

    But Elder Lu still managed to respond in time and dodged her attack.

    Seeing that her sword move had not killed the old man, Xue Xiaofei did not care. She immediately mobilized the True Essence in her body and shouted softly, "Sky Splitting Sword sh!"

    Instantly, her True Essence surged and endless sword intent came from all directions, condensing on Su Xue Er''s long sword.

    Then she shed out with her sword. The enormous sword intent seemed to be about to cut the three rivers in half, forming a huge sword arc in the air as it shed down.

    Elder Lu was shocked when he saw this. This sword move seemed to be about to split the sky apart. Even he felt fear.

    Elder Lu immediately mobilized his True Essence and formed a huge shield in front of him to block this strike!

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound rang out.

    The shield was instantly broken. Elder Lu was shocked. If he had taken this strike head-on, he feared he would have been seriously injured at the very least.

    He instantly tilted his head to dodge but the sword still fell on his shoulder.

    One of his arms instantly flew out.

    Even though Elder Lu lost an arm, he still managed to save his life. He was secretly shocked. He stopped the blood on his hand and looked at Xue Xiaofei and said indifferently, "I was almost killed by you bitch. Just you wait. I will bring you back to the Snow Eagle Sect. The Sect Master will like this good skin of yours!"

    After saying that, he prepared to attack Xue Xiaofei but right at this moment, Elder Lu suddenly felt an immense killing intenting from Xue Xiaofei. He looked into her eyes and for some reason, he seemed to be looking at a fearsome monster with two burning wings, soaring in the sky, looking down at him. It was as if... If he dared to take another step forward, he would be burned to death. He will die a horrible death.

    He was immediately shocked and hurriedly pulled away.

    Xue Xiaofei snorted, hugged Su Xue Er, and flew into the sky.

    Xue Xiaofei and Elder Lu looked at each other across the sky. Then Xue Xiaofei said coldly, "I will kill you!"

    A strong killing intent was released from her body. Even Elder could feel a trace of sharpness from this killing intent.

    He sized up Xue Xiaofei carefully and prepared to fight with his life on the line. He knew that this girl is not as easy as Su Xue Er. He has to put his life on the line in the next fight if he wants to return alive.

    He could also tell that the cultivation of this beautiful woman is not low. Although she did not reveal her cultivation base, he could feel the pressure that she had unleashed just now.

    Elder Lu guessed that Xue Xiaofei is very likely also a God.

    Xue Xiaofei hugged Su Xue Er in her arms, but her gaze was still cold. She looked at this old man coldly and did not say anything.

    The next moment, to Elder Lu''s shock, he saw Xue Xiaofei hugging Su Xue Er with one hand and extending her other hand.

    Instantly, the ming sword flew into Xue Xiaofei''s hand. Xue Xiaofei then turned the ming sword and shed out.<sub> </sub>

    Elder Lu was greatly rmed and hurriedly took out arge saber, wanting to block this powerful sword attack. The next moment, therge saber continuously becamerger and horizontally stood in front of him.

    Facing Xue Xiaofei, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy in the slightest. He mobilized his powerful True Essence and gathered it all in one ce, condensing on the long saber in front of him.

    "Woman, I admit that you have some ability, but aren''t you being a little too arrogant if you want to kill me?" Elder Lu looked at Xue Xiaofei coldly and said.

    Xue Xiaofei did not say anything and kept looking at the attack she has just made.

    Elder Lu stood with his saber on his back and looked at Xue Xiaofei confidently.

    In his eyes, so what if Xue Xiaofei is a God, he is a God as well. No matter how powerful she is, she shouldn''t be able to kill him instantly. And as long as he got the chance, he would use his secret weapon to take down Xue Xiaofei.

    He did not believe that Xue Xiaofei could cut him in one strike!

    Unfortunately, he was wrong!

    A powerful ming swordnded on Elder Lu''s long saber!

    "Kacha!"

    A loud sound rang out. Elder Lu''s de shattered with a loud bang. The sword instantly shed across the de and shed across Elder Lu''s head.

    Elder Lu''s eyes widened. His eyes were wide open in disbelief. His eyes were wide open as his head fell from his body. And then he also fell from the sky without any signs of life.

    Xue Xiaofei swung her ming sword and killed Elder Lu, a God, with a single sh.

    Xue Xiaofei released her divine sense to make sure that there were no fish that escaped the. Then, she carefully and seriously cleaned up the scene before carrying Su Xue Er and leaving the ce.

    At the same time, she muttered: "I didn''t even make use of my Dark Phoenix Bloodline but I was able to kill that God Realm old man with a single sh. I think I should be able to fight an Ancient God with my current strength."

    "I think I should stay with Ye Xiao from now on since I no longer have to worry about my strength. But... Where is he?"

    "Anyway, after Xue Er will wake up, I''ll take her with me and start looking for my other sisters. We all should now stay together. In the Divine Realm, we could be each other''s strength!"

    As she muttered this, she flew far away, disappearing into the horizon very soon.

    She was unaware of the fact that Ye Xiao has returned and was also in the Ancient Divine World, busy hunting and devouring to increase his strength!

    .....

    _Ancient Feather City, God Tower_

    Unknown to the outside world, the interior of the God Tower was in ruins. Because of a powerful formation that was covering the entire tower, the explosions and intense battles sound failed to make it to the outside world.

    God Tower had eighteen floors in total, and currently, seventeen floors were alreadypletely destroyed. Only the Eighteenth Floor was intact.

    On the eighteenth floor, six Ancient Gods were holding their weapons and were facing a great enemy. Blood could be seen flowing out from many parts of their bodies. They were heavily injured, covered in wounds. Their faces were filled with fear and their lips were constantly shuttering. They were also shivering in fear and their eyes werepletely focused on Ye Xiao.

    They were prepared, as long as Ye Xiao make his move, they will either pounce on him together or run away in different directions so that Ye Xiao would have to divert his attention. At that time, at least a few of them would have the chance to escape this ce alive.

    Behind the six Ancient Gods, there was another old man with a bald head but a long white beard. He was holding a ck staff with the engraving of the golden dragon. This staff was a God-levelled weapon.

    This old man was the previous leader of the God Tower, and also the strongest Ancient God. He was the one true owner of the God Tower, overseeing everything and controlling everything. He was the one who was truly controlling the entire Ancient Divine World.

    This old man was called Cheng Mushao, and right now, he was thinking deeply about how the God Tower offended a monster like Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 1001 Ch 1001: 2,999 Laws Of Heavenly Dao

    "Sigh!"

    Looking at these Ancient Gods, Ye Xiao sighed. He fell into deep thought.

    Once, Ancient Gods were like mountain peaks that Ye Xiao wanted to reach from its foot. However now, it was nothing in his eyes.

    Now that he has be a God again and recovered his Ancient Divine Emperor Soul, he could easily deal with these Ancient Gods with just one thought.

    Yes, all he needed was one thought to kill all these Ancient Gods and shatter their Divine Souls.

    After cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, Ye Xiao could now transform into a Heavenly Demon.

    Surprisingly, after he cultivated this technique, his Golden Crow Bloodline, Nine Sun Eternal Body, Ice Elemental body, and even Nine Sun Eternal Fire Soul were all absorbed by this cultivation technique, causing him to lose these all, and instead gain only the Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Body.

    He also obtained Heavenly Demon Pupils.

    Now, he has three kinds of eyes, Eyes of Insight, Eyes of Illusion, and Eyes of the Heavenly Demon.

    Though Ye Xiao lost all his bloodline and special physique, his Bloodline of Cmity was still there. It didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest. Most importantly, the Bloodline of Cmity seemed to be disdaining the Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Physique.

    This surprised Ye Xiao a lot.

    But what astonished him even more was the fact that his Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Physique could still evolve. All he needed to do is to obtain more types of bloodlines and special bodies, and let the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique devour them.

    As for how he could obtain them; it is very easy.

    All he needs to do is to kill and devour!

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Without fighting a boring battle, Ye Xiao directly destroyed the six old men''s Divine Souls, killing them instantly. Then he used the ability "Devour" along with his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law to devour all of theirprehension ofws and Profound Meanings.

    At the same time, he also devoured their special physique, bloodline, and cultivation base, strengthening his own to a great extent.

    After doing all of this, he looked at the bald old man who seemed to have frozen on his spot. He did not even dare to run away.

    Previously, he was nning to use hispanions to run away with his life, but he never expected Ye Xiao to instantly kill six Ancient Gods. He has never seen someone killing Ancient Gods as if they are killing ants.

    No, he had seen Ye Xiao''s eyes when he was looking at those six Ancient Gods. He could say with guarantee that Ye Xiao didn''t even consider those Ancient Gods as strong as ants. In his eyes, they were even worse than ants.

    And he was right, Ye Xiao really didn''t see them as ants.

    These guys were stronger than all the people in the world, and always use their high strength, status, and authority tomit all sorts of immoral acts and crimes. They were a disgrace to all human beings and Ye Xiao didn''t mind killing them for their wrongdoings.

    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, although no person is innocent or good, the Gods of God Tower has clearly crossed the limit which is a dividing line between a Human and a devil in human skin.

    Ye Xiao looked at the bald old man and smiled softly, but this smile of his sent a chill running down the old man''s spine.

    Cheng Mushao has seen how easily Ye Xiao killed those six Ancient Gods. Those six Ancient Gods were the main fighting force of the God Tower, and they were also the main defense line. But they were broken and killed very easily and very quickly. They were killed so quickly that he didn''t even gain the opportunity to escape.

    He was clearly prepared to escape, but everything happened so fast that even his thoughts failed to process as swiftly.

    "Old man, you should die too!" Ye Xiao said in a low voice.

    "No..."

    Cheng Mushao opened his mouth to say something, but before he could evenplete two of his words, his eyes suddenly lost all their colours. It was as if his soul has suddenly left his body and disappearedpletely, his lifeless body to the ground.

    Then Ye Xiao devoured every single thing from the old man''s body that he could.

    Now, there was not a single God in the God Tower.

    The God Tower waspletely destroyed, and the Hundreds of Gods and tens of Ancient Gods were all killed. This was the main branch of the God Tower, there were still tens of Gods Towers in different countries and cities.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao decided to visit them as well.

    He didn''t n to kill all of them instantly, but he had decided to investigate first. He would first see if those God Towers have been doing bad deeds just because they belong to God Tower or not.

    Only then will he kill or not kill them.

    Ye Xiao spent the next three years,pletely obliterating thirteen God Towers. In the entire Ancient Divine World, only three God Towers remained.

    These God Towers were the only ones who were at least true to the people who they were supposed to protect.

    Although they were also not of clean hearts and hadmitted many wrong deeds, they at least were not as arduous and delinquent.

    In these three years, Ye Xiao surprisingly hasprehended all the Laws the Heavenly Dao has to offer.

    No... wait, there was still onew missing. Ye Xiao has yet toprehend the Law of Time.

    Other than the Law of Time, he hasprehended all the Laws of Heavens, a total of 2,999 Laws.

    Among these 2,999 Laws, he hasprehended 100% Profound Meanings of more than 800 Laws and hasprehended at least 10% Profound Meaning of otherws.

    He really has benefitted a lot. His Small Universe also expanded by many times. But it still has to give birth to lives.

    Ye Xiao also noticed that all thews and Profound Meanings that he hasprehended turned into a colourful thread on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit in the hands of his Nascent Divine Soul that was sitting on the top of the Domineering God Crystal.

    Not only that, but he also noticed that as heprehended the Profound Meanings, tiny cracks started appearing on the huge surface of the Domineering God Crystal.

    When the Domineering God Crystal entered Ye Xiao''s Small Universe, utpletely swallowed the newborn Universe''s source and became the universe''s core itself. It also expanded greatly and has be as huge as a small world inside his small Universe. But now, tiny cracks started appearing on the Domineering God Crystal, and these cracks seemed to have appeared in a straight line, almost dividing the Domineering God Crystal into two parts.

    But Ye Xiao could tell that the Domineering God Crystal was not breaking, it was like a seed and something very mysterious, and Profound seemed to be about to sprout out from the middle of the cracks on the Domineering God Crystal.

    But Ye Xiao could not fathom what it is.

    He even tried to ask the Domineering God Crystal, but it told him that he needed to know its origin if he wants to know what is about to sprout out of its surface.

    Ye Xiao knew that the Domineering God Crystal hase from Chaos, but he really didn''t know about its origin.

    And when Ye Xiao asked the Domineering God Crystal to tell him about its origin, the Domineering God Crystal told Ye Xiao to firstprehend the Law of Time andplete the iplete Universe.

    When he will do that, it will tell him about its origin, and at that time, Ye Xiao would easily understand what is going to sprout out of its surface.

    After that, Ye Xiao no longer asked the Domineering God Crystal anything.

    He decided to go into seclusion toprehend the Law of Time, but then he rejected his own idea and decided otherwise.

    He now nned his next few steps. He has to first meet all his women and spend time with them. He will also go to the abandoned Divine World with all his women and explore that world.

    Then he will obtain treasures of God Level and Empyrean Level before giving them to the Mysterious Lady.

    After all, he had promised her that he will help her recover.

    When he thought about the Mysterious Lady, Ye Xiao suddenly thought that just like the Domineering God Crystal, the Mysterious Lady also came from the Chaos, running away from Void God.

    Void God is a True Divine Lord, and Ye Xiao suspected that the Mysterious Lady must be a Fake Divine God at the very least.

    But what he could not understand was... The Mysterious Lady has stayed in Heavens since Primordial Era, then why did Heavens never attack her?

    It is not like Heavens had yet to detect her presence.

    Ye Xiao was sure that Heavens knows about her existence from the very beginning, but for some special reason, it never tried to attack the Mysterious Lady.

 Chapter 1002 Ch 1002: To The Abandoned Divine World

    Ye Xiao spent three days gathering all his women together. He was able to look for them so quickly because of the Soul Imprint he had left in their souls.

    He was ready to spend time together with them from now on and never to be separated again.

    He lived an ordinary but very happy life with them for many years. And just like that, more than three hundred years passed.

    In this period of three hundred years, Ye Xiao not only gave all his women enough time, but he also tried toprehend the Profound Meanings of the Laws as long as he got the time.

    Maybe, it was because of the drop of Soul Essence that once again brought Ye Xiao''s Divine Soul to its previous level and also boosted hisprehensive ability to a great extent, Ye Xiao was actually able toprehend 100% Profound Meanings of all the ordinaryws.

    Now, he only needed toprehend the Profound Meanings of Unique Laws and Supreme Laws.

    As hisprehension of Laws and Profound Meanings grew stronger, many changes also urred in his Small Universe. The Small Universe expanded further and at the same time, Ye Xiao clearly felt his own strength increased by arge margin.

    Also, in this period of three hundred years, all his women got pregnant. But for some reason, even though many years have passed, they have yet to give birth.

    At the same time, with his help, all five women''s strength reached the God Realm. They all have be a God.

    Ye Xiao''s own cultivation base was also at the God Realm on the surface. In reality, his strength has already far surpassed that of Ancient Gods. Ye Xiao believed that he might already have the strength to face a Fake Divine God.

    Well, so many years have passed, and Ye Xiao''s face returned to its original form. But since he was living an ordinary life with his women, far from anyone''s sight, no one was able to recognize him.

    Even though so many years have passed, the entire Divine Realm was still looking for his traces. They have yet to give up on looking for him.

    "It is about time!" Ye Xiao looked at the sky and muttered in a low voice. Then while taking a step forward, he disappeared from where he was standing a second ago. The next moment he reappeared inside a room, in front of the five women who were having a happy conversation. Theirughter could be heard even from outside.

    They all were startled at first, but seeing who it is, they smiled and stood up.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Xiao had already told them that he will go to the abandoned Divine World. They all understood what Ye Xiao is talking about when they heard him saying "let''s go".

    .....

    Three monthster...

    Somewhere far in the Divine World, there was a huge world that seemed to have been imprisoned by the darkness. There was not even an ounce of light in the surroundings of this world.

    But it doesn''t mean that the inside of this world was also filled with darkness.

    No. In fact, the inside was ruled by both light and darkness.

    And at this moment, in the sky of this world, a huge Flying Ship stopped in midair.

    Ye Xiao, Zhao Qing''er, and the rest disembarked from the Flying Ship, looking ahead. Several thousand meters in front of them was a dusty, barrennd that stretched into the horizon. Other than brown earth, they could barely see any other colours.

    Ye Xiao''s group was astounded. The dusty, hazy sight in front of them was actually divine lightning.

    "This is..." Ye Xiao frowned his eyes because he recognized this lightning. He found the information about this lightning in the memories of the Ancient Formation God.

    The name of this divine lightning was Earthly Divine Lightning. Earthly Divine Lightning was extremely rare, thus he had never expected to see it here, that too on this scale.

    "Isn''t this the Earthly Divine Lightning!"<sub> </sub>

    It was not only Ye Xiao, even Xue Xiaofei recognized this lightning. She was also shocked, but she seemed to have sensed something. Her eyes squinted as she observed the Earthly Divine Lightning a little more.

    "What happened?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Xue Xiaofei was thousands of years older than Ye Xiao. She has lived for many years and knows many things that even Ye Xiao, with the memories of three ancient gods, might not know.

    Although she had spent many years of her life either in the Upper Realm or in the Lower Realm, sealed inside a coffin. But it couldn''t be denied that she is the most knowledgeable one in this group aside from Ye Xiao.

    She said: "Legend has it that there used to be nine types of extremely rare divine lightning in the past, but for some reason, they disappeared. It is said that whenever any one of these divine lightning appears, they appear in the form of a pool called Divine Lightning Pool."

    "I thought that this Earthly Divine Lightning is probably one of the nine lightning pools, but now, seeing the sight in front of us, I found that my guess was wrong. Now, I am certain that the Earthly Divine Lightning is not part of those nine rare Divine Lightnings."

    In the memories of the Ancient Formation God, there was very little information about Earthly Divine Lightning. And there was nothing about nine rare Divine Lightnings.

    "But this Earthly Divine Lightning is not something worse either. Even though it''s not one of the nine rare lightning, absorbing this Earthly Divine Lightning will still bring lots of benefits." Xue Xiaofei took a deep breath and turned her head to look at Ye Xiao, saying: "Unfortunately, I have Dark Phoenix Bloodline. I don''t think this Earthly Divine Lightning will be beneficial to me. You guys can go and absorb them."

    Ye Xiao nodded and then looked at the other four women. They all shook their heads, saying they are not cultivating or having anything to do with the lightning element. Moreover, they are pregnant so enduring the attacks of Earthly Divine Lightning might bring disaster to their children who have yet to be born. Thus they also declined.

    Now, only Ye Xiao was left and he was not going to let go of any opportunity that could increase his strength. Thus, he immediately flew forward.

    As the rest watched from afar, Ye Xiao arrived at the border of the dustynd. Then he stepped over the boundary, into the Land of Earthly Divine Lightning.

    The moment Ye Xiao took the first step, he immediately felt great resistance and heavy gravity.

    The heavy gravity brought by this Earthly Divine Lightning was something Ye Xiao had never experienced in the past. He exerted full force to channel his True Essence. At the same time, he started using his ability "Devour" along with the Devouring Profound Meaning to suck in the Earthly Divine Lightning. And with that, the Earthly Divine Lightning flooded into Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao''s body started emitting coruscating lights that were not visible to the others.

    It wasn''t long before Ye Xiao felt the heavy gravitational pull lighten, and it finally became nonexistent to him. He was ted and he elerated as he continued to proceed further inside.

    As the others watched his back with worried faces, Ye Xiao''s figure gradually disappeared into the hazy barrennd.

    While everyone waited, Ye Xiao advanced step by step. Each step was slow but steady and firm. Several hourster, he had traversed thousands of miles across the Land of Earthly Divine Lightning.

    At this point, the dusty earth scenery had changed into blurry gray lightning. Ye Xiao had no idea where this gray lightning hade from, and it was seemingly infinite.

    Ye Xiao persisted, taking one step in front of another. When he was ten thousand steps away from it, he finally stopped for the first time.

    "This should be the center of this lightningnd." Ye Xiao muttered to himself. Based on his sense, the spot where he stood was filled with the richest divine lightning power akin to bubbling water. This was the very center of the lightningnd.

    Ye Xiao sat cross-legged on the spot. He began devouring the lightning to his heart''s content.

    Most importantly, Ye Xiao noticed that the Earthly Divine Lightning that he devoured was again devoured by the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique that refined them and turned them into supplements to increase the efficiency of the Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Pupils.

    The more he devoured, the faster the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique worked, and the denser the Heavenly Demon Bloodline be.

    Ye Xiao could feel the Heavenly Demon Bloodline bing stronger bit by bit with each passing second.

    One thing, that Ye Xiao confirmed after devouring the Earthly Divine Lightning was that he could no longer obtain any special physique. Even if he obtained one by mistake, it will be devoured by the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique to supplement the bloodline and eyes of Heavenly Demons.

 Chapter 1003 Ch 1003: Ice Source Of Chaos

    It took Ye Xiao more than nine hours topletely devour the Earthly Divine Lightning. He could feel that the Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Pupils have be a lot stronger.

    Ye Xiao stood up and sighed. He did not reveal the look of excitement on his face.

    He has just stepped into the abandoned world and has no idea what he will be facing from now on. This made him slightly worried.

    If it was anything else, he would not have been worried. But this abandoned divine world is actually rted to the Void God and the Mysterious Lady. They both came from Chaos, which means the Void God''s Vault, which is also in the center of this world, is also rted to Chaos.

    And anything that is rted to Chaos made Ye Xiao be very cautious and alert.

    He also knew that this world is filled with countless opportunities that could make him and his women stronger.

    Talking about opportunity, he just entered this world and an opportunity appeared in front of him which made his strength grow a little stronger.

    But the stronger the opportunity is, the stronger the danger will be.

    Ye Xiao was well aware of this fact. That''s why he hurriedly returned to his women''s side and started walking deeper into this world.

    Another hourter, Ye Xiao and the others suddenly felt a strong lighting at them from their front. It was iparably dazzling, causing them to subconsciously close their eyes. Even Ye Xiao felt the same way.

    A momentter, Ye Xiao and the others felt as if they were being pulled by something. When they tried to open their eyes, they failed. When Ye Xiao was about to use his Divine Sense, he suddenly felt as if he could now open his eyes. The others felt the same.

    After opening their eyes, what they saw was a vast expanse of white. It was as if they had stepped into the World of Ice and Snow. A cold chill invaded their bodies, causing everyone to tremble involuntarily.

    Ye Xiao carefully sized up this area. The ce they were at was a vast expanse of snow and ice. In the distance, they could vaguely see a few snowy mountains. It was so vast that one could not see the end of it. Xue Xiaofei and the others were amazed as well.

    "What happened just now?"

    "Who knows!"

    "Why is this icynd so big?"

    Zhao Yufei, Yue Ying, and the others were all muttering in shock as their eyes kept scanning their surroundings. They did not walk around randomly and only used their eyes to size up their surroundings, afraid that it would cause danger within the ruin. The cold air that invaded their surroundings caused them to tremble uncontrobly.

    "All of you, be careful. Don''t run around randomly. Follow me!" Ye Xiao said cautiously. He has no idea what just happened, but this sudden change made him even more alert.

    "Got it!" x5.

    Su Xue Er and the others said one after another. They carefully followed behind Ye Xiao and walked into the distance. As they walked, they carefully observed the entire ice ins

    "Ye Xiao, what do you think that is?"

    After walking for a while, Xue Xiaofei, who had sharp eyes, was startled. She pointed her slender hand forward and asked with some cautiousness.

    Everyone looked in the direction Xue Xiaofei had pointed. And what they saw shocked everyone as well.

    Unknowingly, they had already walked to the middle of the vast ice ins. Not far in front of them stood a dense ice sculpture, like a forest of ice sculptures.

    What was shocking was that those ice sculptures were iparably huge, and there were also short ones. There were human-shaped ones, and there were also beast-shaped ones. There were all kinds of them, and they looked iparably strange.

    "That is some fun you encountered just now!"

    As Ye Xiao and others were observing the situation in front of them, Ye Xiao suddenly heard an intoxicating and familiar voice in his mind.

    It was the voice of the mysteriousdy.

    It seems that she already knew Ye Xiao has stepped into this world and was keeping an eye on them.

    "Do you know what they are?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the mysteriousdy''s words. He asked cautiously.

    The dense ice sculptures caused even Ye Xiao''s heart to palpitate for some reason. Just how many living beings had died here in order to create such a vast Ice Sculpture Forest?

    If so many living beings had died in this area, then how many living beings had died in this world? Just the thought of it was terrifying.

    The vastness of this ce had simply exceeded the imagination of Ye Xiao and the others.

    "The creatures sealed in this ce were originally dead, but after being attacked by the Profound Meanings of Ice Law of the Heavens, as well as the Ice Source of Chaos, these creatures sealed in ice were prated by them deeply and turned into Ice Undead!"

    "Once you shatter theyers of ice on the sculpture, it will wake up the undead. As long as you kill thempletely, you will get some rewards. As for what kind of reward you might get, it will depend on your luck!"

    "Some are the treasures left behind by those living creatures while they were alive, and some are shattered crystals of Profound Meanings of Ice Law. But the most valuable crystal you can get from their bodies after killing them is the fragments of Ice Source of Chaos."

    "Moreover, after they became the Ice Law Undead, no one could sense how strong those creatures that were sealed in ice were. Once the cultivation base of those creatures that broke the ice surpassed their own, they could only wait for death!"

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s question, the Mysterious Lady told Ye Xiao a very important piece of information with a smile that was not a smile.

    Upon hearing the mysteriousdy''s exnation, Ye Xiao''s expression changed. He looked at the vast Ice Sculpture Forest with a serious expression.

    ''Ice Source of Chaos... What is it?''

    Ye Xiao has no idea what the treasure called Ice Source of Chaos actually is. He could not help but ask in his heart. He knew with the mysteriousdy''s strength, she could read his thoughts perfectly.

    As expected, a reply soon came, "I will tell you about this treasure after you obtain it."

    "And for your information, I shall tell you to hurry. You have to cross many ces like this before you could reach the Void God''s Vault. Hurry up!"

    Ye Xiao lowered his head and pondered. He was pondering whether he should cross this icy ne by walking normally or should he try breaking the sculpture, kill the ice undead, and obtain the reward they have to offer.

    ''Will their strength will increase after bing the Ice Undead?'' Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked again.

    "The so-called Ice Undead is actually a strange life form that was formed after the death of a living being before its soulpletely dissipated. After being infiltrated by the Ice Source of Chaos, it is simr to a ve of the Laws, simr to the one you faced earlier, the one called Emissary of Heavens."

    "Well, not all of these Ice Undeads will be on the level of Emissary of Heavens, but some of them will definitely be. And those will be the ones who might offer you fragments of Ice Source of Chaos."

    The mysteriousdy again exined. Her pleasant voice resounded in Ye Xiao''s mind, but he couldn''t feel happy about it.

    The Ice Sculpture Forest was boundless. Who knew how many of them were there?

    Furthermore, he has no idea which Ice Undead will be equally powerful as the Emissary of Heavens.

    Remembering about the Emissary of Heavens, Ye Xiao suddenly thought of the crushing defeat that he suffered. He could not help but want to try these Ice Undeads once more.

    He also guessed that the main reason behind these dead creatures turning into Ice Undead must be the Ice Source of Chaos.

    As for what this Ice Source of Chaos is, the mysteriousdy will tell him if he could obtain at least a fragment of Ice Source of Chaos.

    "Ye Xiao, what are they? What should we do? For some reason, my heart is palpitating."

    While Ye Xiao was deep in thought, Yue Ying, who was standing behind him, could no longer hold it in. She stared at Ye Xiao with her beautiful eyes and asked eagerly.

    After her voice faded, Xue Xiaofei and the others also looked at Ye Xiao. Their faces also shed with eagerness.

    Apart from the initial fear, everyone had calmed down and were actually very excited, as if they wanted to rush forward and explore the world.

    This Ice Sculpture Forest indeed looked strange and dangerous, but it also represented an opportunity!

 Chapter 1004 Ch 1004: Divine Moonlight Wood

    "Yufei, go, pick an ice sculpture and break it!"

    After deciding what to do, Ye Xiao smiled and did not continue to hesitate. He then asked Zhao Yufei to go and shatter the ice on any one of the sculptures.

    "Alright!" Nodding her head, Zhao Yufei walked towards the Ice Sculpture Forest under the gaze of Xue Xiaofei and the others.

    In just a moment, she arrived in front of the Ice Sculpture Forest. Looking at the huge ice sculptures in front of her, her heart suddenly shook. She didn''t feel anything from afar, but when she walked closer, she felt like an ant.

    Finally, Zhao Yufei walked to the front of a human-shaped ice sculpture. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. She turned around and looked at Ye Xiao and the others. Under the encouragement of Ye Xiao and the others, she suddenly stretched out her beautiful fist. The energy in her body gushed out and she threw a punch at them.

    "Bang!"

    A loud sound suddenly exploded in the silent Ice and Snow World. It echoed like a huge bell, causing the surrounding ice sculptures to tremble slightly.

    After the attack, Zhai Yufei''s delicate body moved and she immediately retreated.

    At the same time, after receiving Zhao Yufei''s fierce punch, the human-shaped ice sculpture immediately cracked like a spider web. Under Ye Xiao and the others'' gazes, the entire ice sculpture shattered with a loud bang.

    <o>,m After the ice sculpture shattered, Ye Xiao and the others also saw the creature that was sealed in ice clearly. It was actually a human wearing simple clothes looking down at them. Its eyes were tightly shut and there was no auraing out from its body.</o>

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused. He released his Divine Sense and wanted to estimate the strength of this Ice Undead, but it was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean. No matter how hard he tried, he could not feel the energy fluctuation of the Ice Undead. This made Ye Xiao''s expression be even more solemn.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the ancient human opened his eyes. A strand of blue light shed across his eyes. A ferocious aura burst out from his body. He roared like a ferocious beast. It spread out from his mouth and echoed throughout the entirend filled with Ice and Snow. It shook the surrounding ice sculptures, causing them to tremble once again.

    "This aura...!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed when he sensed the powerful aura of this Ice Undead. He didn''t expect Zhao Yufei to be so "lucky" that the first ice sculpture she shattered actually produced an existenceparable to a powerful Ancient God.

    "Roar!"

    A loud roar came from the Ice Undead''s mouth, shaking thend below Ye Xiao and others'' feet. As if it had sensed the life force of Ye Xiao and the others, it stared at them with its blue eyes.

    That emotionless gaze made Zhao Yufei and the others tremble.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    A trace of worry appeared on Zhao Yufei''s pretty face as she softly muttered.

    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!"

    Ye Xiao smiled. There was not a trace of fear on his face. Instead, there was a somewhat rxed manner. He softly spoke to Zhao Yufei and focused on the Ice Undead once again.

    Just a mere Ancient God-levelled Ice Undead, Ye Xiao naturally wouldn''t put it in his eyes.

    With his currentbat strength, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was invincible under the Divine God Realm.

    "Boom!"

    After Ye Xiao finished speaking, the Ice Undead suddenly erupted with an icy cold killing intent. It caused the area that was already freezing to be even colder. He waved his palm violently, and boundless energy surged out along with his movement.

    "Buzz!"

    Dense ice swords instantly appeared in front of the Ice Undead, flickering with a cold light, causing Zhao Yufei and the others'' minds to involuntarily tremble.

    As the Ice Undead waved its hand, the dense ice swords in front of them started spinning and dancing like a storm, stirring the entirend of Ice and Snow. They emitted an unparalleled sharpness, causing the ice crystal-like ground to appear

    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"

    "Roar!"

    A roar rang out from the Ice Undead''s mouth, followed by a finger gesture. The densely packed ice swords instantly rained down on Ye Xiao and the others. The sharp edge of the ice swords sliced through the void above Ye Xiao and the others'' heads.

    A huge ck hole appeared in the sky above Ye Xiao and the others, as if the sky had copsed.<sub> </sub>

    Before the ice swordnded, Zhao Yufei and the others couldn''t help but tremble. Although they were also very powerful, the attacks of a powerful Ancient God are still not something they could deal with. The only thing that could rise up was despair.

    "Boom!"

    Just as the terrifying sword energy was about tond, Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly focused. He stomped his foot, and the entire ice crystal ground exploded, revealing a huge crater. Ice crystals flew everywhere.

    A powerful aura gushed out from Ye Xiao''s tall and straight body. The sky started changing colour instantly, making Ye Xiao look like a peerless War God, giving Zhao Yufei and the others an iparable sense of security.

    "Boom!"

    Under the shocked gazes of Zhao Yufei and the others, Ye Xiao suddenly threw out a punch. Boundless energy condensed into a huge white fist print, and like a strike to the sky, it smashed toward the densely packed ice swords.

    "Bang!"

    Two powerful attacks collided with each other. Powerful airwaves swept in all directions, and a thunderous sound echoed throughout the entirend of Ice and Snow, causing the ice sculptures in the Ice Sculpture Forest to tremble continuously.

    "Whoa... So powerful..."

    Yue Ying, Su Xue Er, and the others were shocked when they saw the terrifying sword force shattered by Ye Xiao''s punch. Although they always knew Ye Xiao is extremely powerful, but still, they have no idea how powerful he really is.

    But now that they saw Ye Xiao''s strength that was enough to deal with a powerful Ancient God, they could not help but be astonished.

    Ye Xiao''s overbearing and unparalleled posture had been deeply engraved in Xue Xiaofei and the others'' minds. They would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives.

    Countless ice swords shattered one after another, turning into tiny ice cubes. Like a heavy rain, they fell to the ground, creating a crisp sound.

    "Roar!"

    The Ice Undead seemed to have no idea what fear was. Even though Ye Xiao had disyed such powerfulbat strength, it was not afraid at all. Instead, it became even more violent. With a loud roar, it rushed toward Ye Xiao and the others.

    A cold glint shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. He didn''t intend to continue ying with the Ice Undead. He rushed out like an arrow leaving the bow. His fist was glowing with a brilliant light, like a brilliant sun.

    "Boom!"

    Under the shocked gazes of Xue Xiaofei and the others, Ye Xiao collided with the Ice Undead. With the two of them as the center, a terrifying airwave that was like a tempestuous wave was created.

    Layers of ice crystals were sent flying by this airwave, turning into small pieces of broken rocks that smashed into the ice in the distance.

    Xue Xiaofei and the others could feel the terrifying airwave.

    If they were to face such a powerful attack directly, they would likely be seriously injured by it.

    "Crack!"

    A shattering sound suddenly resounded across thend of Ice and Snow.

    The Ice Undead that Ye Xiao had struck shattered like a mirror, turning into pieces of ice crystals that fell to the ground and piled up into a pile of ice crystals.

    There was no blood that flowed out from the Ice Undead, nor was there a corpse. There was only a small pile of ice crystals.

    At this moment, a bright light shed past, which surprised Ye Xiao. He waved his hand and broke the pile of ice crystals, revealing a piece of red-coloured wood in the ice crystals.

    "Divine Moonlight Wood?"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up. This was a very rare peak Divine Grade treasure. He picked up the Divine Moonlight Wood and threw it at Zhao Yufei, saying: "This is a Good Treasure. Keep it!"

    She was the one to shatter the Ice on the Sculpture, thus the Divine Moonlight Wood be her treasure in the end.

    "All of you, go and pick an ice sculpture to break it."

    For a moment, Ye Xiao''s heart was filled with heroic spirit. He now wanted to obtain at least a fragment of Ice Source of Chaos. He waved his hand and spoke in a domineering manner to everyone.

    Under the shine of the azure cold light, his tall and straight figure looked majestic and domineering. The domineering manner of looking down on the world made Zhao Yufei and the others'' eyes sparkle with stars.

 Chapter 1005 Ch 1005: Freezing War Ape

    "Let''s do it!"

    As the second strongest in the group, Xue Xiaofei was also aroused by Ye Xiao''s domineering attitude. She clenched her fists and waved them as she spoke with fighting spirit.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead and rushed forward, bombarding an ice sculpture. Yue Ying and the others didn''t fall behind. Instead, they found an ice sculpture and punched it with their fists with powerful attacks.

    Ye Xiao stood with his hands behind his back. Boundless True Essence was surging inside his body. His eyes swept across the shattered ice sculptures. He was ready to attack at any time!

    "Bang!

    As Xue Xiaofei and the others attacked, the ice on the sculptures shattered one after another. The ice statues revealed the creatures that were sealed in ice. Azure light shone from their tightly shut eyes. There were human-shaped creatures and beast-shaped creatures. Each of them was emitting the fluctuation of powerful auras.

    There were a total of five Ice Undeads, two of them were at the Ancient God level, one was a God Realm, and two were at the Exalted Ruler Realm.

    With a sway of his body, Ye Xiao appeared in front of the two Ancient God-levelled undead. He waved the fist in his hand and struck at these Ice Undeads.

    As for the other three Ice Undeads, Ye Xiao didn''t attack them. Instead, he handed them over to Xue Xiaofei and the others to deal with.

    "Rumble!"

    Ye Xiao attacked with all his strength, sending out several punches in a row. He sent the two Ancient God Realm Ice Undeads flying away.

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Another few punches were thrown out. The two Ancient God Realm Ice Undeads were killed by Ye Xiao very soon. He didn''t go to search for the treasures that should appear after killing the Ice Undeads but just stood there with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the battle between Ice Undeads and his women.

    At this moment, Su Xue Er and Yue Ying were fighting against Exalted God Realm Ice Undeads. As for Zhao Yufei, she was fighting against the God Realm Ice Undead.

    Powerful attacks were unleashed from their hands, continuously shing with the Ice Undeads.

    Not far away... Ye Xiao saw this intense battle, and his heart was filled with emotion. Before he obtained the Heavenly Pearl, his aptitude and talent were not good. They were below average.

    However, he had never imagined that his women would be such talented people.

    If not for the Second Universe and the Nine Ancestral Dragons, he would not have been standing where he was today. In a way, he was this powerful all because of his encounter with the Heavenly Pearl.

    If not for the Heavenly Pearl, who knows who would have been fated with his women?

    After sizing them up for a while, Ye Xiao discovered that Zhao Yufei and the others were able to deal with the Ice Undeads easily. Ye Xiao was relieved as well. With a sway of his body, he arrived in front of a random ice sculpture. A cold glint shed across his eyes. Without hesitation, he threw a punch forward.

    The ice sculpture that Ye Xiao chose was a gigantic Demonic Beast. The ice sculpture that looked like a small mountain was shining brightly in thend of Ice and Snow. Ye Xiao''s burly body stood in front of the ice sculpture. It was iparably tiny.

    "Boom!"

    After Ye Xiao threw out a punch, the fist was shining with a bright light. The solid punchnded on the huge ice sculpture, causing it to shake. Then, with Ye Xiao''s fist as the center, cracks that looked like spider webs appeared on the surface of the ice sculpture. In the blink of an eye, the cracks covered the entire ice sculpture.

    "Bang!"

    A huge explosion suddenly echoed in thend of Ice and Snow. Huge pieces of ice crystals fell down like huge rocks, smashing into the solid ice surface and causing cracks to appear.

    When the icepletely fell down, the Demonic Beast was revealed in front of Ye Xiao.

    It was a snow-white giant ape that was more than 30 meters tall. Its entire body stood up, and it was covered in tough ice armor. Its sickle-like sharp ws were flickering with a terrifying cold light, as if they could pierce through a person''s head at any time.<sub> </sub>

    "This luck of yours is really...?"

    At this moment, the Mysterious Lady''s voice again sounded in his mind. He could feel a touch of ridicule in her voice, as if she was watching a good show.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused as he asked in a deep voice.

    "This is a Freezing War Ape. It has an extremely high bloodline and is innatelypetitive. Itsbat strength is far from what any human of the same level canpare with!"

    "When a Freezing War Ape reaches adulthood, it will basically reach the Fake Divine God Realm!"

    "With yourbat strength, under normal circumstances, no matter how high the bloodline of this Freezing War Ape is, it doesn''t matter. However, this Freezing War Ape has already turned into the Ice Undead. Its attributes arepatible with the Ice Law and Profound Meaning of Ice of the Heavens, and itsbat strength is probably infinitely close to that of a Fake Divine God Realm martial artist. In fact, if not for the limit of Heavens, it might have already reached the level of a Fake Divine God."

    "Other than the Emissary of Heavens, this Freezing Ice Ape is the strongest enemy you have ever faced. Whether you can defeat it or not, it''s all up to you. Show me a good fight. Maybe, you can get an unexpected surprise after killing this Freezing Ice Ape."

    The mysteriousdy''s voice sounded in Ye Xiao''s mind, causing his pupils to shrink. His entire body be alert as he stared fixedly at the Freezing War Ape.

    Ye Xiao had never doubted the mysteriousdy''s words.

    Even though the Freezing War Ape had yet to fully awaken, Ye Xiao could already feel a strong pressure from it. The massive body of the Freezing War Ape invaded his body, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly. A soaring battle intent suddenly rose from his body.

    ording to the mysteriousdy, the strength of this Freezing Ice Ape is infinitely close to that of a Fake Divine God. And if not for the limit of the Heavens, it would have already reached the Fake Divine God Realm.

    But even so, this Freezing War Ape is capable of fighting a Fake Divine God head-on.

    He now really wanted to fight this opponent, for it could show him how strong he really is currently, and if he has the strength to face the Emissary of Heavens or not!

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a roar that sounded like a great bell rang out. It was a loud roaring from the Freezing War Ape''s mouth. Layers of sound waves spread out in all directions in a visible manner. It shook the boundless Ice Sculpture Forest, causing it to tremble continuously. Endless ice swept across like a storm.

    A bright blue light shed across the huge opened eyes of the Freezing War Ape, causing Ye Xiao''s heart to tremble involuntarily.

    A violent aura swept out from the huge body of the Freezing War Ape. The surrounding ice seemed to have been lifted by a powerful force, causingyers of ice crystals to appear, causing the entire ice to crack open.

    Zhao Yufei and the others who had just finished the battle felt this terrifying aura, and their pupils shrank. Their bodies couldn''t help but tremble, and they looked at the man and the Ice Undead with worried eyes.

    They didn''t go up to help. They knew very well that with their strength, going up to help would only cause trouble for Ye Xiao. The only thing they could do was to stay far away and pray for Ye Xiao.

    "Bang!"

    The majestic life force that filled Ye Xiao''s body was like a great tonic. It enticed the Freezing War Ape and made it stare at Ye Xiao with its emotionless blue eyes.

    Its huge paw-like fist stomped on the ground, and the entire ice surface exploded. Ice crystals shot out, revealing a big hole. Like an arrow leaving its bow, it waved its huge fist and punched at Ye Xiao.

    Although it was huge, its speed was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Ye Xiao. It was a fist even bigger than Ye Xiao in shape and size. It carried a terrifying force, as if it wanted to smash Ye Xiao into meat paste. It fell down with a loud bang.

    Ye Xiao focused and his expression became ferocious. His body, which had been umting energy for a long time, suddenly exploded. He immediately circted the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique and his entire body suddenly started emitting a dazzling red light, like a red sun, making people not dare to look at him directly.

 Chapter 1006 Ch 1006: Inferno Thunderbirds Reappearance

    Ye Xiao''s seemingly tiny fist carried a dazzling white light as it brazenly smashed toward the huge fist of the Freezing War Ape. He chose to fight the giant ape head-on.

    Years ago, after he had nothing to do with the Nine Ancestral Dragons and the Second Universe, he lost everything he gained by cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. His physique was weakened by more than ten times.

    However, now that he was cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, his physique once again became iparably strong, even stronger than before. It could be said that he now had the strongest physique under the Heavens.

    As for the Freezing War Ape''s physique, it was also iparably strong. Now, Ye Xiao wanted to see if his physique is stronger or if the Freezing War Ape''s physique is stronger.

    That tiny fist that was extremely inconsistent carried a terrifying force that wasparable to the Freezing War Ape, and it brought a tremendous impact on Xue Xiaofei and the others in the distance.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao was like a mighty king that could shake the heavens, and he emanated a peerlessly overbearing and mighty bearing. It caused Xue Xiaofei and the others to be extremely shocked in their hearts. This was their man and their pride!

    "Bang!"

    Under the gazes of Xue Xiaofei and the others, therge and small fists were like two stars that fiercely collided with each other.

    A huge explosion rang out. Ear-piercing sound waves apanied by strong impact waves swept out with therge and small fists as the center.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed. He was actually sent flying backward as he violently smashed into the ice in the distance, shattering it into pieces.

    As for the Freezing War Ape, it was also forced back hundreds of meters by Ye Xiao. Every step it took caused a huge crater to appear on the ground. Theyer of ice cracked as if it could not withstand the force of the Freezing War Ape.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    "Ye Xiao"

    Seeing Ye Xiao being sent flying, Xue Xiaofei and the others cried out in shock. They wanted to rush toward Ye Xiao, but they were stopped by Ye Xiao, who had stood up.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand, signaling Xue Xiaofei and the others not toe over. His deep eyes were staring at the Freezing War Ape. His expression was calm, without the slightest ripple.

    The test just now had made him understand that he could not gain any advantage in terms of physique, but the Freezing War Ape could not defeat him in terms of physique either. Both of their physiques were almost at the same level.

    If the Freezing War Ape was alive, then its physique wouldn''t be this strong. For countless years, the Profound Meaning of Ice Law and the Ice Source of Chaos had invaded the body of the Freezing War Ape, causing it to be unbelievably strong.

    Ye Xiao also understood that he should not underestimate an existence that could fight against a Fake Divine God.

    Although the Freezing War Ape has yet to reach the level of a Fake Divine God, ording to the mysteriousdy, it could fight a Fake Divine God head-on.

    However, Ye Xiao wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, his fighting spirit was boiling. In the entire Heavens, there was almost no one who could fight him to his heart''s content. The Emissary of Heavens was still too strong for him. He was not a match for the Emissary of Heavens, but he was sure that he could definitely fight and kill the Freezing War Ape.

    The Freezing War Ape was very strong, but it also allowed him to unleash his fullbat strength. An opportunity like this was something that could only be encountered by chance.

    Without opponents, no matter how strong they were, they would eventually be eroded by the passage of time. They would lose all will to fight. Sooner orter, they would be like flowers in theke, useless to the eye. Only after experiencing countless battles could they truly be powerful!

    "Roar!"

    The Freezing War Ape, who had stopped in its tracks after being forced to retreat hundreds of meters back, roared towards the sky. Its roar shook the sky, and its enormous body was filled with a brutal aura. It shook the entire world of ice, and its huge eyes stared at Ye Xiao. Then it rushed towards Ye Xiao with its huge body. It was like a moving mountain. With every step it took, the ground trembled heavily.

    The Freezing War Ape roared towards the sky as it ran towards Ye Xiao. Its momentum was iparably huge. The ice crystal that was crushed under its feet was swept away by this momentum. It was like a stormy sea that followed behind the Freezing War Ape, causing everyone to be shocked.<sub> </sub>

    When Xue Xiaofei and the others saw this from afar, their faces were filled with solemn expressions. The energy within their bodies started circting crazily. Once Ye Xiao showed any signs of being no match for him, they would rush out without caring about anything, even if they knew that they were no match for the Freezing War Ape. They couldn''t even withstand a casual strike from him.

    However, they couldn''t just watch as Ye Xiao was killed.

    They hade to this abandoned world together, so they had to leave together. Not a single one of them could be left behind!

    Facing the iparably powerful Freezing War Ape, Ye Xiao''s expression was very calm. His entire body suddenly rose into the air, and boundless energy surged out from his body, shaking the entirend of Ice and Snow.

    ''I shall try my Martial Spirit then!''

    Ye Xiao muttered and for the first time, he released his martial spirit.

    "Come out, Inferno Thunderbird"

    "Roar!"

    A loud roar echoed in the surroundings and a gush of white fog slowly flew out from Ye Xiao''s body and gathered above his head. One would be able to see the hint of golden light shing in the white fog.

    Slowly, the outline of some kind of huge golden bird appeared in the middle of the fog.

    It saw a huge bird floating above his head. This huge bird had a golden ming crown on its head. Its pair of eyes were purple in colour. Its pair of golden wings were also burning with golden mes, but other than mes, golden and purple lightning could be seen shing constantly around its entire body.

    Not only this, this huge bird has a mix of golden and purple feathers. Its feathers had their own shine and uniqueness.

    Ye Xiao knew that every single one of these feathers was capable of killing Gods, even Ancient Gods. They contain a kind of poison no God could not withstand.

    The appearance of the Inferno Thunderbird above Ye Xiao''s head made Ye Xiao unable to stop the phenomenon of the heaven and earth around him.

    "Heavens... This!"

    Seeing the Inferno Thunderbird above Ye Xiao''s head, Xue Xiaofei and the others opened their mouths wide in disbelief. They wanted to say something, but when the words were about toe out of their mouths, they could not say it!

    They never would have thought that Ye Xiao would have a pet this powerful.

    Yes, they thought that the Inferno Thunderbird is Ye Xiao''s pet. And because of the boundless auraing out of the Inferno Thunderbird''s body that even made them suffocate, they could not help but think how can Ye Xiao keep this thunderbird a secret from them. It is such a powerful demonic beast.

    Although they did not recognize what kind of demonic beast it is, however, being able to make them suffocate just from its aura alone, they knew it is not an ordinary demonic beast and it will be better for them to stay as far as possible from the battlefield.

    At the same time, an unparalleled sense of honor surged into their hearts, making them feel extremely excited. And this sense of honor and pride came from the fact that Ye Xiao, this powerful person, is their man.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t know about what his women were thinking. His eyes slightly narrowed. He stared at the surging powerful energy of Freezing War Ape and unleashed his aura to the limit. The appearance of Inferno Thunderbird had caused the boundless energy in his body to boil. The shining light on his fist became stronger and stronger.

    It has to be taken note that Ye Xiao has yet to use any of his weapons. He had not taken out his Void Shattering Spear or Infinity Edge de yet, but even so, he was actually able to fight this Freezing War Ape who was infinitely close to the level of a Fake Divine God Realm martial warrior.

    It could be seen how much he has improved in these few hundred years. His improvement is quite shocking!

 Chapter 1007 Ch 1007: The Final Strike

    When the energy was umted to the maximum, Ye Xiao threw out a punch again. A huge fist imprint appeared along with his punch that shot straight. It was as if the aura sweeping over from the iparably powerful fist imprint contained the profound truths of heaven and earth, sweeping across the entirend of Ice and Snow.

    Not only this, this fist was actually burning with golden me, and strands of purple and golden lightning could be seen shing around the fist imprint continuously.

    Ye Xiao didn''t hold anything back in this punch. Not only did he use his extremely strong physique, but he also exerted the power of Inferno Thunderbird, as well as the True Essence that belongs to a God.

    "Boom!"

    As Ye Xiao threw out his punch, the powerful energy ripples instantly formed with the fist light as the center. It spread out in all directions, sendingyers of ice flying away. Shattered ice crystals flew in all directions, creating tiny holes in the smooth surface of the ice.

    The Freezing War Ape seemed to have no sense of danger as it ferociously punched towards Ye Xiao. The ice armor on its body flickered with a cold light, andyers of cold air were stirred up on its fist. It was like a punch from the Ice God, and it carried a monstrous force.

    "Bang!"

    A loud bang that was like a thunderp reverberated throughout the entire Land of Ice and Snow. With the battlefield as the center, the enormous impact swept out like a tempestuous wave and tore open numerous enormous holes.

    The powerful force made Xue XIaofei, Su Xue Er, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Yue Ying''s hearts palpitate even though they were far away. Their eyes were fixed on the battlefield.

    "Boom!"

    A loud sound reverberated in the air. The huge body of the Freezing War Ape was actually sent flying by Ye Xiao''s punch. The impact was so powerful that after the Freezing War Apended on the icend, it bounced a few times before rolling over far in the distance. Every bounce it took caused a huge crater to appear on the ice surface. A huge hole was created in its chest.

    As an Ice Undead, this Freezing War Ape was at most an inanimate object. Naturally, it wouldn''t feel any pain. However, it seemed like the instinct of the Ferocious Beast had caused the injured Freezing War Ape to be even more violent. It immediately stood up and its huge body turned into a ray of light and shot toward Ye Xiao.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiao did not retreat. His body shot out like a cannonball and collided with the Freezing War Ape in the blink of an eye.

    His strength made Ye Xiao fearless. He could use this Freezing War Ape to sharpen his own fighting instinct and prowess. In the outside world, it would not be so easy to find someone who could match his physique.

    "Rumble!"

    Deafening rumbles reverberated throughout thend of Ice and Snow. A man and a demon collided like stars, unleashing a terrifyingbat attack. Boundless energy ripples continued to spread in all directions.

    Some of the ice sculptures were even shattered by this terrifying energy. However, the ones that were shattered were mostly the weaker ones. As soon as they broke out of theyers of ice, they were destroyed by the violent energy unleashed by Ye Xiao and the Freezing War Ape.

    Xue Xiaofei, Yue Ying, and the others opened their mouths wide, staring unblinkingly at the fierce battlefield. At this moment, they couldn''t even see the figures of Ye Xiao and the Freezing War Ape clearly. They could only see two rays of light constantly colliding with each other. Every time they collided, an extremely powerful force would be unleashed. It made their souls tremble.

    "He is so strong... I didn''t know that."

    Zhao Qing''er and Zhao Yufei''s cherry red lips slightly opened and her delicate hands tightly covered them. Her pretty face revealed an extremely shocked and cute expression.

    This was already unknown how many times Zhao Sisters and other women had sighed with emotion. Every time they saw Ye Xiao, it was as if Ye Xiao had undergone a tremendous change, causing them to be unable to stop their worship and shock.

    "Bang!"

    On the battlefield, the fierce fight continued for a total of three days without stopping even for a minute.

    This time, after Ye Xiao and the Freezing War Ape collided, they stood opposite each other and stopped fighting for a while.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao was breathing heavily. Although there were bruises all over his body and he was covered in sweat, not a single injury or even a drop of blood could be seen on his body. However, thebat intent on his body did not weaken at all. Instead, it became stronger and stronger.<sub> </sub>

    The collision of fists and flesh made Ye Xiao feel as if he had found his blood boiling. He had no idea how long it had been since he had experienced such a satisfying battle.

    The Freezing War Ape wasn''t in a good condition. Its glittering ice armor had shattered a lot. Under the ice armor, one could vaguely see the dried flesh and blood. Its eyes seemed to be blooming with a blue me, and its gaze was iparably powerful.

    "Roar!"

    A roar that shook the surroundings sounded out from the Freezing War Ape''s mouth. It seemed as if it didn''t know fatigue or pain, and once again charged at Ye Xiao. It seemed as if it wouldn''t stop fighting until it killed Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused. He stretched out his hand and finally, for the first time in this battle against the Freezing War Ape, the Void Shattering Spear appeared in his hand. A domineering spear intent suddenly rushed into the sky from his body. The peerless spear light seemed to have created a huge hole in the void. It was as if it was going to pierce the sky.

    Ye Xiao intended to end the battle now. Although it wasn''t easy to find an opponent like the Freezing War Ape, he didn''t want to waste any more time. Who knew what kind of danger would appear in this abandoned Divine World?

    "Let''s end this!"

    A deep roar was heard from Ye Xiao''s mouth. An aura of death that seemed to be able to destroy the world suddenly rose from Ye Xiao''s body. The Void Shattering Spear immediately started glowing with a dim light.

    As Ye Xiao smashed it down, an extreme spear light appeared. It suddenly illuminated the world with a terrifying speed. In an instant, it smashed at the Freezing War Ape.

    "Crack!"

    The extreme spear light was the first tond at the Freezing War Ape''s huge body without any exception. A dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from the Freezing War Ape''s body.

    Under Xue Xiaofei and the others'' shocked gazes, a big crack suddenly appeared on the huge body of the Freezing War Ape from top to bottom. It looked no different from being cut in half.

    "Bang!"

    And it was at this time that a fierce wind whistled past, and the Void Shattering Spearnded on the Freezing War Ape''s back. The huge body of the Freezing War Ape instantly cracked like a spider web. It turned into huge pieces of ice crystals and smashed onto the ground, creating huge craters on the surface of the ice.

    The Freezing War Ape shattered and died. The story of this Ice Undead finally came to an end.

    Although Ye Xiao''s previous attack might look simple, in reality, Ye Xiao had unleashed almost 50% of his full strength.

    In the previous attack, what Ye Xiao executed was not the Spear Intent but the Spear Soul that he hadprehended while destroying the Song Family of the Ancient Feather City in the Ancient Divine World.

    Not only that, but he had also used his True Essence to the extreme, including the Profound Meaning of Wind and earth.

    Not to mention, his powerful physical strength as well as the personal attributes of Void Shattering Spear that is capable of shattering the void itself.

    How could the Freezing War Ape not die under such a fierce and powerful attack?

    After the Freezing War Ape died and shattered into countless pieces of small and big ice crystals, it soon disappeared.

    At the same time, an azure light that looked like a spiritual snake appeared where the Freezing War Ape had disappeared. A cold chill spread out from the azure light, and snowkes that looked like ice crystals seemed to be falling from the sky.

    As if Ye Xiao noticed something, he was shocked and could not help but retreat a few steps. Then he fixed his eyes on the azure light. With just a nce, he felt a strong chill rushing toward his face, and his entire body trembled involuntarily.

    Within the azure light, there was a sphere filled with densely swirling icy energy. That extreme chill wasing from this sphere.

 Chapter 1008 Ch 1008: Ice Source Of Chaos

    Ye Xiao looked at the sphere of icy smoke that seemed to be swirling constantly. The moment it appeared, a cold wave swept over, causing everyone to feel as if they will freeze in an ice sculpture the next moment.

    Everyone was astonished and fearful at the same time. They have no idea what this thing is, but since it was able to terrorize them to such an extent with its icy aura, they could not help but be wary and cautious about this newly appeared icy sphere.

    "Is this the fragment of Ice Source of Chaos?" Ye Xiao looked at the sphere and muttered in a low voice. He knew that his voice could definitely reach the mysteriousdy''s ears, thus he waited for the answer toe.

    As expected, she soon responded to his question with a sigh and deep emotions in her voice. She said: "Yes, it is."

    "I didn''t expect you to reallye across this treasure. You might not know, but there are many ranks of treasure above the God Rank. One such rank is called Empyrean which is one rank above the God Rank."

    "This Ice Source of Chaos is an empyrean-ranked treasure and a top one at that. Even True Divine Gods would fight for such a treasure. This treasure identally fell to this world from the Void God Vault because of me."

    "Although it is only a fragment, as long as a personpatible with the ice attribute could absorb and refine it, not only will that person could obtain a special ice-attributed body, but that person could also obtainplete control over the ice element. It means that a person''s understanding of the Ice Law''s Profound Meaning will reach 100%. That person could manipte the ice element as they want."

    "There are many other benefits, but most of them will be nullified because of the limit of Heavens, not to mention, it is only a fragment."

    After saying this much, the mysteriousdy stopped talking. She did not go into detail or tell him what kind of more benefits it could bring if not for the limit of the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao understood that the mysteriousdy doesn''t want to tell him that information, thus he did not ask for anything.

    He could have absorbed this treasure, but after thinking for a while, he looked at his woman and finally chose Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying was the most suitable to absorb and refine the fragment of Ice Source of Chaos. It is because she has alreadyprehended the 5% Profound Meaning of the Ice Law. She has also cultivated a few ice-attributed martial arts skills.

    After that, without any hesitation, Ye Xiao waved at Yue Ying and the others.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s action, Yue Ying and the others didn''t slow down. With a sway of their bodies, they arrived in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Ying''er, this is the fragment of Ice Source. It is very beneficial for you. I intend to let you absorb and refine it." Ye Xiao looked at Yue Ying and pointed at the sphere not far away then said.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Yue Ying and the others were shocked. They suddenly looked at the sphere once again. Once again, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. The extreme chill that came from the fragment of Ice Source almost made them unable to withstand it.

    After the shock, Yue Ying said in a trembling voice: "That... I don''t want to absorb it. I think it is very very dangerous!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head, saying: "In the path of cultivation, a cultivator''s path is always filled with dangers. If a martial artist wants to improve and be stronger, they have to step over those dangers first."

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. Since it is only a small fragment, you''ll only benefit after absorbing and refining this sphere of icy energy. It will bring you no danger."

    Yue Ying thought for a while and found what Ye Xiao said is true. She said: "Then... You should absorb it. You should know that you have to take care of us five women always, you have to be strong for that."

    Ye Xiao was speechless when he heard this. He thought: ''Why her words sounded as if it has another meaning?''

    Anyway, he shook his head, saying: "I don''t match this fragment of Ice Source. If I forcefully refine it, I will only hurt myself. Among all of you, you are the only one who matches the fragment of Ice Source. You are the most suitable one to refine it!"

    As soon as Ye Xiao finished speaking, Yue Ying tilted her head and thought for a while before nodding in agreement.<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei and the others were also sincerely happy for Yue Ying. Yue Ying would definitely be stronger if she could absorb and refine this fragment of Ice Source.

    "Buzz!"

    After Yue Ying agreed, she stretched out her hand and beckoned. The fragment of Ice Source was pulled by her and grabbed by her hand.

    Strands of azure icy energy were visible to the naked eye seeped out of the fragment of Ice Source and intertwined with her hand.

    As the azure icy energy intertwined, the fragment of Ice Source seemed to feel a sense of danger. It struggled violently and a blue light bloomed. It was iparably dazzling. Wisps of cold air spread out, causing Xue Xiaofei and the others to involuntarily shiver.

    However, no matter how hard that fragment of Ice Source struggled, it was unable to escape from Yue Ying''s slender and sparkling palm for some reason. It is because of Ye Xiao who secretly buildyers of barrier forms of hundreds ofws two centimeters above the fragment of Ice Source.

    Theseyers ofw barrier only affected the Ice Source but did not affect Yue Ying in the slightest.

    "Shuuaa!"

    Immediately after, under the gazes of Ye Xiao and the others, the fragment of Ice Source entered Yue Ying''s body the next instant. Yue Ying''s body suddenly shook, and powerful cold energy spread out from her body in a visible way. The ice that was already frozen was once again covered with ayer of frost. Her beautiful ck hair seemed to have snowkes condensing. It looked as if she had been frozen.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, A majestic icy aura spread out from her body and swept over everywhere. Then, under everyone''s shocked gazes,yers of ice started forming on Yue Ying''s body. A few minutester, an ice cocoon appeared, and inside this ice cocoon was Yue Ying.

    As the ice cocoon appeared, the world regained its peace. Even someone as strong as Ye Xiao was unable to see through the ice cocoon and sense the situation inside it.

    He could not help but use the Eyes of Insight to see if he could see anything or not. He did not expect anything from the Eyes of Insight this time because what he was trying to see through was not something of Heavens, but something that came from beyond the Heavens.

    However, surprisingly, the Eyes of Insight still worked very well. He was able to immediately see through the ice cocoon. Not only that, but he could also see how the ice cocoon was working. It was as if the ice cocoon was there not only to protect Yue Ying from outside forces, but also to nourish her blood, body, bones, energy, and even soul.

    The icy energy was flowing on a definite but veryplex route, improving Yue Ying''s attributes and quality in every way, to the extent that even her cultivation slowly started increasing.

    Ye Xiao guarded Yue Ying for a long time and kept observing everything that she was going through. After two hours, he sensed something incredible and closed his eyes before opening them again. This time, his green returned to normal.

    After that, Ye Xiao asked Xue Xiaofei and the others to take turns protecting her. One of them would protect her while the rest would break the ice sculpture to gain experience.

    As for Ye Xiao, he sat down cross-legged not far away and closed his eyes. Then he slowly started circting his True Essence in the sameplex but the definite pattern as the icy energy was flowing inside Yue Ying''s body.

    Then he slowly startedprehending and creating a cultivation technique as well as martial arts skills based on these cirction paths. He believed that he could create these two things and they will definitely be a treasure that even Ancient Gods would fight for. He was sure of it because, previously, when he tried to circte the True Essence in the same way with the help of Eyes of Insight, he sensed an incredible, overbearing, and freezing aura that felt out of the world.

    Ye Xiao was well aware of what he was doing.

    Furthermore, the more he circted the True Essence in the same pattern, the more he felt as if a new kind of energy that has icy attributes appearing inside his body, and this new kind of energy actually started affecting his body, blood, bones, and even soul in the same way as it was doing to Yue Ying.

    And just like that, a few hourster, an ice cocoon appeared that swallowed his body as well.

 Chapter 1009 Ch 1009: Ice Cocoon

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the same cocoon appearing on Ye Xiao''s body even though he did not absorb the fragment of Ice Source.

    They were so shocked that they could not define how they were feeling. They have no idea what is going on with Ye Xiao, but they soon understood that Ye Xiao already knew what is going to happen, and this might be the reason why he asked them to guard Yue Ying one by one while he went to sit cross-legged.

    Just like that, a few months passed.

    On this particr day, along with the sound of something shattering, the ice cocoon on Ye Xiao''s bodypletely shattered, revealing Ye Xiao''s figure sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    When Ye Xiao and Yue Ying were inside the cocoon, Xue Xiaofei and others were always on guard, and at the same time, they were also extremely nervous these past few months. It is because they have no idea what danger might suddenly appear in front of them in this abandoned divine world.

    This world is unknown to them and the danger here is alsopletely different from the other worlds.

    They have witnessed Ye Xiao and the Freezing War Ape''s fight, and they could say with confidence that even if they all would try to join forces, they wouldn''t have been able to deal with that Ice Undead.

    The Freezing War Ape''s strength was something that had already frightened them to the core.

    But now, when they saw the cocoon on Ye Xiao shattering, all of them heaved a sigh of relief, as if they have just seen a new light that could bring them hope.

    Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes and a profound look shed.

    Logically speaking, something should have changed in Ye Xiao, but in reality, nothing changed. In fact, something did change, but because of the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, everything turned back to the same as it was before.

    Actually, Ye Xiao obtained a kind of ordinary physique and an ordinary ice-elemental bloodline, but both of them were devoured by the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique. Instead of these two, his Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Pupils have strengthened once again.

    He obtained ordinary ones maybe because he only relied on the cirction path of True Essence instead of absorbing the fragment of Ice Source.

    His True Essence also gained a special kind of icy nature.

    His other areas were also about to be affected, but Ye Xiao did not continue to circte the Icy-natured True Essence. Instead, he focused his attention onprehending and creating cultivation techniques and martial arts skills.

    And when he was done with everything, he intend to wake up, causing the icy nature from his True Essence to slowly disappear.

    This happened because Ye Xiao no longer had the ice elemental body or bloodline. He returned to the same point from where he started, to the same stage where the icy energy has just appeared.

    Without the support of the continuous cirction of True Essence on the same definite path, the icy nature disappearedpletely, and the cocoon shattered.

    After Ye Xiao woke up, he took a deep breath and stood up. Then he looked at the ice cocoon not far away. After that, he shifted his gaze to look at Zhao Sisters, Xue Xiaofei, and Su Xue Er.

    With just one look, he could see that these women''s overall strength also increased by a small margin. He understood that it is all because these women must have shattered quite a few ice sculptures and dealt with these Ice Undeads.

    At this time, Su Xue Er stepped forward and asked Ye Xiao what happened to him a few months ago and why the same ice cocoon appeared on his body as well.

    Ye Xiao smiled and made up an excuse, saying that the ice cocoon appeared because he had also absorbed a few strands of energy from the Ice Source. That was also the reason why he woke up sooner than Yue Ying.

    No one doubted him for his answer.

    Ye Xiao then told everyone that he has created a cultivation technique specifically for Yue Ying. This cultivation technique could only be cultivated by her because it was specially created for her.

    No one had any objection to that.

    After that, Ye Xiao said: "Let''s clear as many of these Ice Sculptures as possible until Yue Ying wakes up."

    Everyone nodded their head and started hunting Ice Sculptures once again.

    Ye Xiao could sense the strength of the Ice Undeads after Xue Xiaofei and the others broke the ice sculptures. If it didn''t exceed the limits of Xue Xiaofei and the others, he would let them deal with it on their own.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, he was also constantly shattering the ice sculptures. By killing the Ice Undeads, he earned the rewards that came along and gave them to his women, increasing their strength by a few points.

    In the entirend of Ice and Snow, there were continuous rumbles. The violent energy was unleashed continuously, as if it had turned into a battlefield.

    Under the bombardment of Ye Xiao and the others, the ice sculptures were constantly being shattered and killed.

    As they were killed, Ye Xiao also discovered the changes in the strength of the Ice Sculpture Forest. The ice sculptures at the border of the Ice Sculpture Forest were basically all below the Ancient God. The deeper they went, the stronger the Ice Undeads became.

    Therefore, Ye Xiao asked Xue Xiaofei and the others to clean up the outer perimeter of the Ice Sculpture Forest and go deeper into it.

    As for the ice cocoon where Yue Ying was, it waspletely calm, as if it could not sense any changes in the outside world. No matter how fierce the battle between Ye Xiao and the others was, it could not affect the ice cocoon at all.

    And just like that, another few months passed.

    In thend of Ice and Snow, the battle between Ye Xiao''s group and Ice Undeads was still going on. Now, they had already gotten rid of all the ice sculptures at the border and inner perimeters of the Ice Sculpture Forest.

    Ye Xiao also encountered three more Ice Undeads on the same level as the Freezing War Ape, but the reward he got was not the fragment of Ice Source.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao and the others were already approaching the center of Ice Sculpture Forest.

    ? In this area, the ice sculptures formed by the Ice Undeads were getting stronger and stronger. Almost any one of them was broken, and those that came out wereparable to extremely powerful Ancient Gods at the very least. And many of them were at the level of Freezing War Ape.

    They were all dealt with by Ye Xiao. After all, this level was not something Xue Xiaofei and the others could deal with. Therefore, they retreated and handed the entire battlefield to Ye Xiao. They were now guarding the ice cocoon where Yue Ying was cultivating.

    Just the harvest from the Land of Snow and Ice was enough to fill the treasure of one of the biggest forces in any Divine World.

    Ye Xiao did not take any of these gains. Even if it was God-levelled treasures, Ye Xiao was not interested in them.

    Hence, these rewards fell on Xue Xiaofei and the others, increasing their overall strength by arge margin. In just these few months, all of them arrived at the point where they were not far away from breaking through and bing Ancient Gods.

    Currently, although Xue Xiaofei and the others'' cultivation hadn''t changed, theirbat strength had changed dramatically.

    "Rumble!"

    Loud explosions sounded continuous. Ye Xiao once again shattered an ice sculpture. The Ice Undead that appeared in this ice sculpture was even more powerful than the Freezing War Ape.

    Hence, Ye Xiao was unable to finish it off with a single punch, and he began to fight a fierce battle with this Ice Undead!

    Xue Xiaofei and the others who were guarding the blood cocoon watched the battle between Ye Xiao and the Ice Undead with interest.

    In these few months, they have already gotten used to Ye Xiao fighting like this and killing Ice Undeads of this level. They knew that nothing would happen to Ye Xiao.

    "Crack!"

    Just as Xue Xiaofei and the others were engrossed in the battle, a cracking sound was suddenly heard from the ice cocoon in the middle of them, causing them toe back to their senses. They looked at the cracks on the ice cocoon in surprise, and couldn''t help but retreat!

    Ye Xiao, who was fighting against the Ice Undead in the distance, also noticed the unusual condition of the ice cocoon. He understood that Yue Ying will soone out, so he needed to finish his battle sooner.

    A fierce look shed across his eyes, and his attack became fiercer and fiercer.

    He was very calm andposed.

    Ye Xiao used all kinds of skills one by one and no longer treated the Ice Undeads of this level as his opponent. Instead, he treated them as a whetstone that was sharpening him for the true uing cmity.

 Chapter 1010 Ch 1010: Special Physique & Bloodline

    Ye Xiao started rummaging through the entire Ice Sculpture Forest in a hurry. He was determined to kill as many Ice Undeads as he could. To do this, he started using 100% of his strength which immediately boosted his performance by an incredibly high margin.

    Previously, it used to take him a few hours to deal with Ice Undeads on the level of Freezing War Ape, but now, he was able to kill them after a few minutes of battle.

    And just like that, another two hours passed.

    "Rumble! "Rumble! "Rumble!"

    Deafening rumbling sounds continuously rang out. Powerful energy swept in all directions like a tempestuous storm. Ye Xiao continuously used all his strength to sh with an Ice Undead while paying attention to the state of the ice cocoon.

    The fierce battle between Ye Xiao and the Ice Undead did not affect the ice cocoon in the slightest. The shattering of the ice cocoon continued. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the ice cocoon like a spider web.

    Blinding azure light shone from the cracks of the ice cocoon, causing Xue Xiaofei and the others'' faces to turn slightly azure because of the reflection of light.

    At this moment, Xue Xiaofei and the others had already retreated a hundred feet away. Their eyes were fixed on the ice cocoon. The energy in their bodies was constantly surging, preventing anything unexpected from happening!

    "Bang!"

    Under the gazes of Xue Xiaofei and the others, the giant ice cocoon shattered with a loud bang. The iparably bright azure light caused Xue Xiaofei and the others to subconsciously close their eyes.

    When they opened their eyes, they saw Yue Ying appearing in front of them.

    With just one look, Xue Xiaofei and the others opened their mouths wide in disbelief. It is because of the changes in Yue Ying. Everything about her changedpletely which is quite a shocking matter.

    At this moment, Yue Ying was wearing a long azure dress and originally had long blue hair. Yes, her hair colour changed from ck to blue. Her ck eyes also turned blue. An azure stripe appeared between her eyebrows and it had a faint glow that seemed to have a spirit of its own.

    This azure stripe did not affect Yue Ying''s charm in the slightest. Instead, it added a special charm.

    In fact, there was a blue glow circting all over her body.

    What shocked Xue Xiaofei and the others even more was Yue Ying''s current cultivation base. She actually already reached the Ancient God Realm and be one of the most powerful people in the entire Divine Realm.

    In Ye Xiao''s group, she was the first one to be an Ancient God.

    An icy aura was circting all over her body, making her look distant and difficult to approach. However, this exact thing could make people want to know more about her and get close to her.

    She was already a beauty, but now, she was on a whole other level.

    "Hiss!"

    Xue Xiaofei and the others couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Ancient God~

    Was that fragment of Ice Source really that terrifying?

    It directly allowed Yue Ying to jump from God Realm to the Ancient God Realm. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed this scene to be real at all.

    "Ying, this change of yours is too great. You have actually be an Ancient God now. How amazing?"

    Zhao Qing''er came to Yue Ying''s side and looked her up and down. Her face was full of surprise. Standing beside Yue Ying, she could even feel a wave of cold air rushing toward her, almost making her unable to withstand it.

    "It''s all thanks to that fragment of Ice Source. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to reach this step so soon!"

    "You know what, when that fragment of Ice Source entered my body, I even felt as if my body was going to explode and die!"

    Yue Ying''s pair of beautiful eyes were like crescent moons as she softly muttered.

    Even when she thought about it now, she still had some lingering fear. At the moment when the fragment of Ice Source entered her body, it was as if her soul was frozen. Her entire thoughts were empty.<sub> </sub>

    Xue Xiaofei and the rest also came to Yue Ying''s side. When they heard Yue Ying''s words, they all opened their mouth in astonishment.

    "Bang!"

    Right at this moment, a huge explosion sounded out, causing Xue Xiaofei and the others to look toward the source of the sound. They discovered that it was Ye Xiao who had destroyed the Ice Undead with a punch and was rushing toward them.

    "Unfortunately, there is no fragment of Ice Source as the reward for killing any of the Ice Undead until now."

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiao arrived in front of everyone and said with a regretful tone.

    He nced at Yue Ying, who had changed tremendously, and a happy smile emerged on his face. There was nothing that could make him happier than his women''s growth.

    He did not use his Eyes of Insight this time, instead, he asked: "What kind of benefits have you acquired? Tell me?"

    Yue Ying nodded and replied: "As you can see, I''m already an Ancient God and my appearance has changed slightly. Butpared to the other benefits that I obtained from that fragment of Ice Source, it is nothing."

    "What?" Su Xue Er and others could not define their shock when they heard this. It turned out that other than her cultivation base and change in appearance, she has gained something else that is more valuable than the increase in her cultivation.

    Yue Ying nodded her head and started speaking with a smile on her face. She said: "Yes. Other than the increase in my cultivation and change in my appearance, I also obtained a special physique and bloodline called Ice Source Celestial Body and Ice Source Celestial Bloodline. Not only this, my True Essence has gained an icy nature. Upon use, I could freeze anything with just a sliver of my True Essence. Myprehension of Ice Law''s Profound Meaning has also reached 100%. Most importantly, my Divine Sea was also affected, causing my Nascent Divine Soul to evolve into a very special one called Frozen Nascent Divine Soul."

    "Umm... In short, calling me Ice Queen now will be much better, for I can rule over ice-attribute to the extent that no being in the entire Heavens could match me in this term. More importantly, I feel light my fighting prowess has already surpassed the Ancient Divine God Realm by a small margin."

    "If there could have been another cultivation realm above Ancient God Realm, then I''m sure I could have fought the cultivator of that realm to some extent."

    Everyone opened their mouth in awe. The change in Yue Ying was really not limited to her appearance and cultivation base. She has changed from top to bottom, inside to outside. She changedpletely.

    ''As expected!'' Ye Xiao secretly nodded his head in satisfaction.

    As for the fact that Yue Ying was feeling that she could fight a Fake Divine God to some extent, Ye Xiao did not agree with this. The mysteriousdy is a Fake Divine God, but even Ye Xiao is not confident in fighting her with his current strength, let alone Yue Ying.

    That feeling must be brought to Yue Ying by the huge improvement in her strength and physique, bloodline, and Nascent Divine Soul.

    Although Ye Xiao knew this, he did not bother to tell Yue Ying about it. He stopped himself from breaking her excitement.

    "Ok, now that Yue Ying has gotten so much stronger, then let uspletely finish this Ice Sculpture Forest!" Ye Xiao said with a smile, looking at Yue Ying.

    "Let''s do that!" Yue Ying winked her eyes and said again: "Let''spete. Whoever kills the most Ice Undead, the loser will have to agree to the winner''s one condition. How about it?"

    "As you wish!" Ye Xiao immediately agreed and then looked at Xue Xiaofei and others.

    They all looked helpless because they were not strong enough to participate in thispetition.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said: "You four can be considered one party. Break an ice sculpture and kill the Ice Undead by joining forces. This will at least allow you all to improve your battle prowess!"

    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement and started hunting the Ice Sculptures once again, with the hope to gain something incredible in their hearts.

    And just like that, another month passed.

    Everyone gathered in one ce, and they looked exhausted.

    It is because this month, they have been constantly fighting without any rest. And finally, after a month of continuous killing, they managed to clear the entire Ice Sculpture Forest.

    And in thispetition, Ye Xiao won.

    But when the girls asked Ye Xiao to ask whatever he wants, he just smiled and said: "Let''s go deeper first. We can talk about this after getting out of this world!"

 Chapter 1011 Ch 1011: A World Like No Other

    Now that the Ice Sculpture Forest has been cleared, Ye Xiao and others started walking again. They wanted to reach the Void God Vault as soon as possible, but they have no idea where it is.

    Ye Xiao only knew that it is located somewhere in the middle of this world.

    As for where he is currently and how far he is from the Void God Vault, he has no idea.

    They were flying at full speed for a few days without stopping. They have long crossed thend of Ice and Snow, and now they were flying above a desert.

    Five dayster...

    "Something''s not right!"

    Ye Xiao stopped and swept his eyes across and said in a deep voice.

    Hearing his words, Xue Xiaofei and the others'' faces darkened. They started to sense carefully.

    In the next moment, they frowned and looked in the distance. Suddenly, a white fog appeared, and very quickly, this fog covered the entire ce.

    Everyone''s sight was blinded and they could not see anything inside the fog. They all held each other''s hands in a hurry so as not to get separated inside this fog.

    After that, Ye Xiao used his teleportation ability along with his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Space Law to randomly teleport inside this world.

    After that, he opened his eyes and could not help but exim in surprise.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s exim, Xue Xiaofei and others also opened their eyes, and what they saw in front of them shocked them as well. The next moment, they revealed excited expressions on their faces.

    "Heavens, what ce is this?"

    Yue Ying could not help but let out a cry of surprise that reverberated throughout the entire ce.

    At this moment, theynded on top of a mountain peak. Looking around, it was a mountain range that stretched endlessly and was shrouded in clouds. It was like a fairnd, which surprised Xue XIaofei and the others.

    A light-green radiance was suspended in the sky, causing the sky to shine with a brilliant light. It looked extremely mysterious. Ye Xiao and the others took a deep breath. Dense True Essence flowed into their bodies, making them feelfortable!

    The concentration of the True Essence here shocked Ye Xiao and the others. In the outside world, it was impossible to find such a treasure ground with such rich True Essence. If they could cultivate in such a ce, even an averagely talented person would be able to be stronger.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and led the group toward the distant mountain range. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the boundless mountain range. What they saw was a towering ancient forest.

    It looked like a destend, extremely primitive. Although there were many Demonic Beast, they were at most in the Exalted Ruler Realm.

    But...

    "That''s a million-year-old White Wool Wood!"

    "Oh my god, that''s a God-levelled spiritual herb, Three-leaf Holy Flower!"

    "Look at that, that''s another rare Divine Herb called Soul Essence Herb!"

    "....."

    As soon as they arrived at this ce, the voices of Xue Xiaofei and the others rang out continuously without stopping. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the ancient forest not far away in pleasant surprise.

    Ye Xiao''s heart was also trembling. His entire body was trembling due to excitement. These rare treasures could be found everywhere in this ce. This was something that he didn''t even dare to think about in the other Divine Worlds.

    Although there are countless Divine Worlds and each one is as huge as this abandoned Divine World, the cultivation resources within were already taken away by the humans, demons, and people of the other races. It was extremely difficult for a person to find a rare herb in those worlds.

    This ce was truly a treasurend that contained endless treasures.

    This world has been abandoned for who knows how many eras. After being abandoned for countless years, the natural treasures that were born within it had probably exceeded their imagination.<sub> </sub>

    But no matter what kind of medicinal herbs and treasures were there, they were all useless to the current Ye Xiao and even Yue Ying.

    Although these holy medicines were useless to Ye Xiao and Yue Ying, they had endless uses for Xue Xiaofei and others.

    "Go and take as many as you want. After that, we will leave this ce!" Ye Xiao looked at his women and said in a low voice. He really did not expect his random teleportation will allow him toe to such a treasured ce.

    Xue Xiaofei and others nodded their heads in excitement and went to pick up the treasures in front of them. With these many treasures, they believed that they could also be an Ancient God in the next ten years at the very least.

    Just like that, they spent a very long time taking away all the rare treasures growing in thisnd.

    They wanted to cultivate here for some time and increase their strength a little bit at the very least, but when they thought of the reason why they entered this world, they reluctantly kept the treasures in their spatial rings and started their journey once again with Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao led the group and flew into the distance while flying at high speed. The entire world was iparably huge. Even with Ye Xiao and the others'' current cultivation base, they were still unable to sense how big this world really was.

    This abandoned world was much bigger than any other world they have ever been to.

    Just this ancient mountain range alone gave Ye Xiao and the others a feeling of vastness and unpredictability.

    It has to be known that this was just a mountain range, but it was already so huge. It was hard to imagine how huge the entire abandoned world would be.

    Everyone continued to fly for an entire day and night beforending in another mountain range.

    Looking ahead, there was a tall mountain that towered into the clouds in the distance. It was much taller than the other mountains, and the terrain was steep. Looking from afar, it was like a sharp sword that shot into the sky, giving people palpitations.

    In the sky, a dark green light spread out. The light covered thousands of miles, making this mountain peak look extremely mysterious. There were many birds and beasts on this mountain peak, and every single one of them was either in the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm or above. They were happily ying around in the mountain, giving Ye Xiao and the others a feeling of paradise.

    A long river that contained rich True Essence flew down from the middle of the mountain. It was like a waterfall falling from the sky, and the clear sound of flowing water echoed in the silent mountain forest. It was like an ancient musical note, causing Ye Xiao and the others to feel delighted.

    "Hiss!"

    As Ye Xiao and the othersnded at the foot of the tall mountain that reached into the clouds, many gasps were heard not only from Ye Xiao and the others.

    At the foot of the mountain, there was a tform. On the tform stood a tall human-shaped sculpture. This human-shaped sculpture was very simr to the ice sculptures in the Ice Sculpture Forest.

    However, it was still somewhat different. This sculpture had its back facing Ye Xiao and the others.

    Its face was surrounded byyers of clouds. Even if Ye Xiao used his Eyes of Insight, he was unable to see through the face of this human-shaped sculpture.

    And this was the first time his Eyes of Insight was unable to see through something.

    Behind the statue was an ancient stone door. There were all kinds of strange patterns carved on the stone door. An ancient and boundless aura was emitted from the stone door.

    Through the stone door, there were numerous Green Stone Stairs. They reached the peak of the mountain which looked like a heavenly staircase that led straight to the sky.

    After a short period of trembling, Ye Xiao and the others did not hesitate and walked forward.

    When they came into close contact with the huge sculpture, Ye Xiao and the others felt tiny. Even the toe of the sculpture was taller than them.

    "Boom!"

    When they passed through the stone door and stepped onto the Green Stone Stairs, Ye Xiao and the others could clearly feel a powerful pressure pressing down on their bodies like a huge mountain.

    This pressure did not bring any difort to Ye Xiao and the others, but it also made Ye Xiao and the others unable to fly. They could only follow the Green Stone Stairs step by step.

    On the Green Stone Stairs, Ye Xiao and the others had the same feeling when they were ascending to the Divine Realm from the Upper Realm. Their hearts felt as if they were hugging the heaven and earth, giving them a strange feeling.

 Chapter 1012 Ch 1012: Flower Of Divinity

    Everyone started climbing the Green Stone Stairs slowly but steadily.

    Every time Ye Xiao and the others stepped up the stairs, the pirs on both sides of the stairs would burn with a raging me. It was as if they were lighting up the stairs for Ye Xiao and the others. It was as if they were weing the arrival of Ye Xiao and his women.

    These raging mes did not give them a burning sensation but instead give them afortable and warm feeling.

    Following the igniting of these mes, the demonic beasts in the mountain peak instantly gathered around the two sides of the Green Stone Stairs. They lowered their heads and looked at it as if they were on a pilgrimage, giving Ye Xiao and the others a strange feeling.

    Ye Xiao and the others walked up step by step, feeling as if they were ascending to immortality. As they stood on the towering Green Stone Stair and looked down, the mountains in the distance extended and the clouds curled up, making Ye Xiao and the others feel rxed.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xiao and the others finally reached the peak of the mountain. In front of them was a huge stone tform. On the tform, silver light was shining and clouds were swirling around. A pure and holy aura was rushing toward them.

    Looking up, Ye Xiao and the others were shocked.

    They saw that there were hundreds of demonic beasts gathered on the stone tform. Each of them had some kind of pattern lingering on their bodies, and the powerful aura that radiated from their bodies made Ye Xiao and the others tremble.

    However, they were all kneeling on the ground and worship the center of the tform. Ye Xiao and the others were shocked as they followed the gazes of these demonic beasts.

    In the center of the tform, there was a huge pitch-ck altar. It was nine meters tall and iparably wide.

    On top of the altar, there was a huge ck flower floating in the air. The patterns on the surface of the flower danced in the air, and it was emitting a strong holy aura.

    With just a nce, it made Ye Xiao and the others'' hearts tremble. It was as if their souls were about to be devoured by the flower. They could not help but quickly look away, not daring to look at it any longer.

    Even Ye Xiao felt a sense of great danger when he looked at this flower. However, unlike his women, he still looked at the flower carefully a few more times.

    "This flower... It must have also surpassed the God Rank. How could there be so many treasures surpassing Empyrean rank in this world even though we have yet to locate the Void God Vault?"

    "With this ck flower, I have alreadye across two Empyrean Rank treasures. Since there are already two outside, how many will be inside the Void God Vault?"

    Ye Xiao muttered in a low voice. Everyone else also nodded their heads in agreement.

    After spending more than 300 years with Ye Xiao, they already know many things. Some of them were about treasures above God Rank, and even a few things about Chaos.

    In the center of the altar, there were four tiny demonic beasts. The patterns on their bodies were extremely dense. With just a nce, other than Ye Xiao and Yue Ying, everyone else felt as if their souls were about to be torn apart.

    Although the four demonic beasts were small in size, they were definitely more terrifying than any Ancient God they have ever faced. These four demonic beasts were extremely simr to the phoenix, dragon, tortoise, and tiger.

    These four beasts were small in size and were surrounding the ck Flower, protecting the flower from any outside dangers.

    But for some reason, even though Ye Xiao and others arrived at this ce, they did not even look at them. It was as if they did not even notice their arrival.

    On the other hand, the hundreds of demonic beasts gathered on the stone tform suddenly raised their heads and looked at them before roaring loudly, causing the sky to reverberate with their roars.

    Including Ye Xiao, everyone felt as if their ears would explode because of the demonic beasts'' roars. Their ears started bleeding.

    Before Ye Xiao and others could understand what was happening...

    "Buzz!"

    The ck flower in the middle of the altar suddenly trembled. Mysterious patterns emerged from the ck flower.

    Following this, everyone felt their mind and soul trembling. Before they could understand what was happening, it was as if they were being pulled by some kind of force. They flew up from the ground and were pulled to the center of the altar, in front of the ck flower.<sub> </sub>

    It was at this moment that the four demonic beasts guarding the ck flower suddenly turned their heads and looked at them with fierce eyes. The patterns on their bodies resonated with the patterns on the ck flower and lit up. The next moment, a rhythmic sound that seemed to be capable of intoxicating even Gods echoed in the air.

    At this time, Ye Xiao and the others suddenly felt a cold butfortable sensation running through their bodies and entering their souls, calming their trembling souls and minds.

    Suddenly, they seemed to have witnessed something very incredible, everyone opened their eyes wide in shock.

    It is because, when the rhythmic sound echoed in the air, other than the four demonic beasts, all other demonic beasts suddenly turned into mysterious patterns and flew into the ck flower, fusing with it.

    Only now did Ye Xiao and his women understand that those were not the real demonic beasts, they were actually the manifestation of mysterious patterns born from the ck flower.

    The thing that is happening in front of them currently was something they have neither seen before nor had they heard of it anywhere. Whatever was happening was extremely mysterious and extraordinary.

    Now, on the altar, other than the ck flower and four Demonic Beasts, only Ye Xiao and his group was left.

    They looked at each other, and could clearly see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. They could not help but once again focus their attention on the four demonic beasts.

    The patterns on the four demonic beasts'' bodies were still glowing, resonating with the patterns on the ck flower.

    At this time, the ck flower started growing in the size, and in just a few moments, it grew to the size of more than 20 meters. In front of this huge ck flower, Ye Xiao and others seemed like an ant. Even a single petal of the ck flower was enough topletely bulldoze Ye Xiao, Xue Xiaofei, and others.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the four demonic beasts roared at Ye Xiao and the others. But its roar was not loud, it was more like some sort ofmunication. The four demonic beasts seemed to be telling something to Ye Xiao and others. But Ye Xiao and others were unable to understand what it was trying to tell.

    "Sigh!"

    It was at this time, a long sigh echoed in Ye Xiao''s mind. It was obviously the sigh of the mysteriousdy.

    Ye Xiao immediately prepared to hear what she was about to say, for he knew since she responded, she must know something and is about to tell something.

    As expected, the next moment, her voice rang in Ye Xiao''s mind: "This treasure is the Flower of Divinity. It is another top Empyrean Rank Treasure of Chaos. It shouldn''t appear in Heavens but it still appeared. Do you know why?"

    Ye Xiao did not know what to say, but he still tried to guess and spoke: "Because of the Void God Vault?"

    He guessed that maybe this treasure fell out of the Void God Vault.

    "Are you an idiot?" The mysteriousdy chuckled and asked. She said: "If it really fell out of the Void God Vault, then what about this altar? How did it appear?"

    Now that Ye Xiao thought about it, this really seemed to be the case. How could the altar appear here if the Flower of Divinity really fell out of the Void God Vault?

    "Then... Why?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Let''s talk about itter. First, choose four people to absorb the essence of the Flower of Divinity. These four demonic beasts are created by the spirit of Flower of Divinity, for it no longer wants to be imprisoned here." The mysteriousdy said.

    "Imprisoned?" Ye Xiao frowned.

    He also could not understand what the mysteriousdy meant when she said ''choose four people to absorb the essence of Flower of Divinity''.

    "You don''t have much time, hurry up and choose four people to absorb the essence of Flower of Divinity. Otherwise, the Flower of Divinity will randomly choose four people. If it is that girl Yue Ying, the essence of Divinity will be wasted because she has already absorbed a fragment of Ice Source. She might even die."

 Chapter 1013 Ch 1013: Queens Arrival

    "Why is that? Why would the Essence of Divinity be wasted if Yue Ying is chosen? And... What does it have to do with the fragment of Ice Source." Ye Xiao asked.

    "Because of the Heavens and its Heavenly Dao." The mysteriousdy continued: "As you know, God Rank treasures and Ancient God Realm are already the limits of Heavens. That girl Yue Ying has already be an Ancient God, and one of the strongest ones at that. She has absorbed the fragment of Ice Souce and reached the peak of Heavens. She could no longer continue improving, and if she still absorbed even the slightest of the Essence of Divinity from the Flower of Divinity, she will explode and die."

    Ye Xiao was shocked. If he had tried to guess, he could have also thought of this fact. However, instead of thinking, he asked the mysteriousdy.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the four demonic beasts once again roared. Their roars immediately brought Ye Xiao back to his senses. He looked at the four demonic beasts that were also looking at him and the other girls and understood that the four demonic beasts were waiting for the four people to step forward.

    Ye Xiao only now knew why only these four Demonic Beasts were left standing on the altar and other hundreds of demonic beasts were absorbed by the Flower of Divinity.

    ording to the mysteriousdy, the Flower of Divinity has its own spirit, just like the Infinity Edge de. It wants four people to absorb its essence, and he has to choose those four people as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xiao immediately looked at his women and said: "Xiaofei, Yufei, Qing''er, Xue Er, step forward!"

    "What?" Xue Xiaofei and others frowned and asked. They could not understand Ye Xiao.

    "Just step forward!" Ye Xiao again said.

    "Ok!"

    The four of them nodded their heads and stepped forward.

    Ye Xiao turned at the four demonic beasts and pointed at them, saying: "These four are the ones!"

    "Roar!"

    As if the four demonic beasts understood what Ye Xiao was saying, they roared in a low voice and suddenly turned into rays of different coloured lights before shooting forward and entering the fourdy''s bodies.

    "This..."

    Before Xue Xiaofei and others could understand what just happened, mysterious patterns suddenly appeared on their bodies. They felt some kind of force pulling them.

    Just as they were about to circte their True Essence, they were suddenly pulled inside the ck Lotus.

    "This... What happened just now?" Yue Ying was shocked, She hurriedly arrived beside Ye Xiao and asked.

    The sudden event caused her to be worried for Xue Xiaofei and others. It is because what just happened was unknown to her, and almost everyone has the fear of the Unknown.

    "Don''t worry. Nothing happened to them." Ye Xiao smiled and shook his head. Then he said: "The fragment of Ice was your opportunity. And this Flower of Divinity is their opportunity."

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao again said: "Ying''er, you stay here and protect them. Wait for them toe out. I will go and look for the Void God Vault."

    "But... Ye Xiao..." Yue Ying wanted to say something but Ye Xiao raised his hand and stopped her. He then lovingly stroked her head and said: "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me. And as long as you are on this altar, you will be safe. Just stay here and look after them. Just in case, if some other danger appears, with your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with that danger."

    Hearing this, Yue Ying bit her lower lips and nodded her head. She no longer tried to stop Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao just smiled and then took ast look at the Flower of Divinity. Then he turned around and left the altar.

    .....

    Ye Xiao walked to a certain distance and asked the mysteriousdy to tell him about the Flower of Divinity.

    After a moment of silence, the mysteriousdy told him everything.

    It turned out that unlike the Ice Source of Chaos, the Flower of Divinity has the potential to grow to the rank above Empyrean. However, if it is plucked before it fully matured, the highest rank it could grow to is Top Empyrean.

    The Flower of Divinity has the Essence of Divinity inside that is the original treasure. The Essence of Divinity could improve a person in every direction, be it bloodline, physique, soul, cultivation, boundless strength,ws, and Profound Meanings, it could improve a person in every way.

    Not only this, there is another benefit of the Flower of Divinity. It could bring eternal youth and an endless lifespan to a person. As long as a person is not killed, he or she would never die a natural death.<sub> </sub>

    .....

    Two monthster, Ye Xiao was standing inside a huge city. This city was the one he had seen when he saw a glimpse of the abandoned Divine World. At that time, he was still in the Upper Realm and somehow,e in contact with a strand of Source of Void Realm.

    That strand of Void Realm''s Source was also the one that brought Ye Xiao in front of Void God once.

    There was a time when Ye Xiao managed to obtain two strands of Void Realm''s Source. But it was absorbed by the Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao knew that the Void God''s Vault is not far away. He hurried over, and after three days of continuous search, Ye Xiao finally appeared in front of a humongous crystal pce.

    "Void God''s Vault!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the marvellous crystal pce and muttered.

    Yes, this crystal pce was the Void God''s Vault.

    Ye Xiao finally managed toe here. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of the huge door of Void God''s Vault. He observed it for some time before extending his hand to push open the door.

    The moment the door of the Crystal Pce opened, intense waves of cold energy attacked. Even Ye Xiao couldn''t help but tremble when faced with this cold energy. Surprisingly, this cold energy also had a burning effect.

    And it was at this time, a wave of abundant energy suddenly appeared, resplending the surrounding, and blinding Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find Queen standing beside him, looking at the huge Void God''s Vault in shock.

    "You... How did youe here?" Ye Xiao looked at Queen in shock and asked.

    Queen replied without looking at Ye Xiao, saying: "I arrived in this world more than two hundred years ago. I obtained all sorts of opportunities, even ones that have already surpassed the scope of anything I have ever seen."

    "ording to Heavenly Dao, there are countless opportunities in this world that could let me be even stronger, surpassing the limit of Heavenly Dao itself."

    "Heavens seemed to have sensed a great dangering. Maybe, the danger Heavens sensed has something to do with theing World Epoch."

    "Heavens told me I could obtain many treasures in this world that could help theing cmity. In these 200 years, I have obtained more than ten treasures that have already surpassed the limit of Heavens. There is a weapon among them as well."

    "But when I arrived in front of this Crystal Pce, I sensed something special about it. I tried countless times to open the gate of this ce, but failed."

    Saying here, she stopped and looked at Ye Xiao with questions in her eyes. She said: "But this door was opened by you so easily. How did you do that?"

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this. He really did nothing when he tried to open the door. He just extended his hand pushed, and the door opened.

    But Queen was saying that she has tried countless ways to open the door of the Void God''s Vault, however, she failed.

    ''How did this happen?''

    Ye Xiao could not understand this as well. He could not help but started thinking deeply.

    "The door opened because you have entered the Void Realm once. This caused the aura of Void Realm to enter your body. Even though you have gone through many things and have transformedpletely, the aura of Void Realm is still on your body."

    "That''s why, the moment your hand touched the door of Void God''s Vault, it opened."

    Only now did Ye Xiao understand why the door of Void God''s Vault opened. But he did not tell Queen about this.

    Instead, he changed the topic and said: "Let''s talk about thister. We will first enter the Void God''s Vault."

    Queen''s beautiful eyes focused and her delicate body trembled. A powerful energy suddenly erupted and collided with this cold energy, blocking the cold energy that also had a burning effect. This made even Ye Xiao feel a little better.

    Ye Xiao''s expression was solemn as he looked at the Crystal Pce. It was pitch ck. His Divine Sense seemed to have lost its effect and he couldn''t sense anything at all.

 Chapter 1014 Ch 1014: Ancient Temple

    Queen entered the Void God''s Vault first and Ye Xiao was one step behind her. And very soon, their pupils shrunk and indescribable shock emerged in their hearts.

    What they saw was an iparably spacious space. It gave off a feeling as if they had arrived in another boundless world.

    The inside of the Void God''s Crystal seemed to be divided into three segments. The first segment had a magnificent ancient temple on the left side. This temple was like a peerless Ferocious Beast hidden in the darkness, causing people''s hearts to tremble.

    The segment was the surroundings where Ye Xiao and Queen were standing currently. The surrounding ground was filled with densely packed corpses. There were corpses that looked like the corpses of Human skeletons, Demonic Beasts'' skeletons, and even huge dragon bones.

    A cold and gloomy aura covered the entire burial ground, causing Ye Xiao and the others to feel a chill down their spine.

    As for the third segment, it was a small corridor that seemed to be leading to a different ce inside the Void God''s Vault. Ye Xiao and Queen were unable to see through the first and the third segments.

    "Such a grand Crystal Pce, but it is actually hiding corpses and a temple inside. What the hell is going on?" Queen spoke in a shocked tone.

    Although Ye Xiao didn''t say anything, he was also guessing the origin of these skeletons.

    After pausing for a moment, Ye Xiao and Queen stepped forward slowly, carefully walking towards the magnificent ancient temple.

    The True Essence in their bodies started circting quietly, forming a thick essence armor that wrapped around their bodies. It was to resist the cold energy and also to prevent any unknown danger.

    ''Where are the treasures I am supposed to obtain?'' Ye Xiao could not help but mutter in his heart.

    And a reply soon came to him. The mysteriousdy said: "This is Void God''s Vault, the Void God''s treasury. The skeletons you are seeing in front of you are just illusions and nothing more. The treasures are stored in the vault on the right side. As for the ancient temple, even I don''t know what is there. But I could sense a danger inside. It''ll be much better if you don''t go inside the ancient temple."

    It turned out that the skeletons were just illusions.

    Ye Xiao was surprised and immediately used his Eyes of Insight, and confirmed what the mysteriousdy told him is the truth.

    "Let''s go to the ancient temple first!" Queen said and moved forward.

    "No..."

    Ye Xiao could not stop her in time and she had already moved a few meters forward in a hurry. Ye Xiao had to follow her to stop in a hurry.

    While he moved forward, he tried to stop Queen, but for some reason, she could not hear him at all.

    Ye Xiao had no choice but to hurry over as well.

    As Ye Xiao and Queen moved forward, they gradually approached the ancient temple. The closer they got, the more shocked they became. Queen also stopped moving forward and when Ye Xiao arrived beside her and asked why she was not responding, Queen told him that she did not hear him at all.

    This surprised them once again and they also became alerted.

    Then they looked at the ancient temple in front of them with some curiosity in their eyes. The majesty of this ancient temple was far beyond their imagination. The walls were filled with traces of the passage of time, and the ancient and boundless aura hit their faces.

    In front of the ancient temple''s gate, there were two strange stone statues.

    These two stone statues'' bodies were iparably savage. However, their appearances gave off a peaceful feeling.

    Ye Xiao Queen didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but when they arrived in front of these two stone statues, they suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if they were being stared at by something, and their heart couldn''t help but tremble.

    "This ce is a bit strange."

    Queen''s solemn voice echoed in the surroundings and Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. The mysteriousdy had also told him that she has sensed some kind of danger inside, and it will be better for them to not enter the ancient temple.

    "Buzz!"<sub> </sub>

    All of a sudden, a strange sound was heard, causing all the hairs Queen and Ye Xiao to be more alert. A sense of danger filled their bodies, causing their face to darken.

    And suddenly, countless swords shot out from who knows where like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. Without a sound, they enveloped Ye Xiao and Queen.

    Ye Xiao Queen hurriedly used their skills to either evade or face the swords.

    These swords did not carry a very strong force. They were roughly equivalent to the full-force attack of a God.

    However, there were too many of these swords. They were endless, covering the entire space.

    Any God or Ancient God would be able to withstand it for a short period of time, but they wouldn''t be able to withstand it for too long. They would be exhausted by the endless swords.

    "This should be the defense mechanism of the ancient tomb." Queen nced at the densely packed swords and said. Her eyes sparkled with the golden light.

    Ye Xiao nodded and said with a bitter face: "These swords areing from every direction except for this ancient temple. I think we have no choice but to enter the ancient temple."

    "Then let''s retreat into the ancient temple. Don''t get entangled with these swords!" Queen pondered for a moment before speaking.

    Ye Xiao nodded and rushed towards the ancient temple with Queen. In just a moment, they arrived at the entrance of the tall temple.

    "Open!"

    They hurriedly opened the door of the ancient temple and entered with extreme speed.

    What Ye Xiao and Queen didn''t notice was that the moment they entered the ancient temple, the swords outside came to a halt. After which, it turned into a white fog and dissipated instantly. It was as if it had never appeared before. At the same time, it was as if it had deliberately appeared to force Ye Xiao and the others to enter the ancient temple.

    After entering the ancient temple, Ye Xiao and Queen were on guard. What entered their eyes was a dpidated hall that looked like a dead ruin. Numerous stone statues had copsed and scattered in the spacious hall.

    In the center of the hall stood a huge statue that was a thousand feet tall. It looked like a Buddha statue but also like a ferocious beast statue. It was an extremely strange sight. When they walked into the huge statue, Ye Xiao and the others could feel an auspicious aura rushing toward them. The long marks of vicissitudes covered the entire statue.

    There was something else that attracted their attention. They noticed a spiral staircase that was about one meter wide. It extended upwards, and they couldn''t see the end of it.

    The two of them walked up the staircase step by step and felt something different. This feeling was as if they were walking in a paradise. The surroundings were dead silent, and they could only hear their own footsteps and breathing.

    After walking up for an unknown amount of time, suddenly, a ray of light shed past, waking Ye Xiao and the others from their numbness. Their movements became faster, and they drew the stairs one by one.

    They stepped onto a huge tform floating in the air. ording to Ye Xiao''s estimation, the location of this tform should be on the head of the huge stone statue.

    On the tform, there were huge stone pirs. On the stone pirs, there were dense and strange patterns carved on them. There were also light clusters that appeared on the stone pirs.

    Hundreds of stone pirs had turned this ce into a stone pir forest.

    Ye Xiao and Queen focused their eyes.

    After walking for about half a quarter of an hour, Ye Xiao and Queen arrived at the open space in the middle of the stone pir forest. With just a nce, Ye Xiao and Queen''s bodies stiffened. Their eyes widened.

    What appeared in front of Ye Xiao and the others was a magnificent golden altar.

    This golden altar was a little strange. The surface of the golden altar was engraved with runes that looked like formation patterns. It was densely packed and covered the entire golden altar.

    What really shocked Ye Xiao and the others was that on this golden altar, a figure wearing an ancient robe was sitting there with his eyes closed. There were ck lines on his face and two horns that looked like dragon horns on his forehead. His entire body emanated an ancient aura.

    "Could this be the master of this ancient temple?" Queen looked at the person on the altar and muttered in a low voice, voicing her doubt.

 Chapter 1015 Ch 1015: Fake Divine God

    "Could this be the master of this ancient temple?" Queen looked at the person on the altar and muttered in a low voice, voicing her doubt.

    "I don''t think so!" Ye Xiao shook his head and said.

    In fact, he was sure that this person was not the master of the ancient temple. It is because this temple is inside the Void God''s Vault, and it means this belongs to the Void God''s Vault.

    As for this person, Ye Xiao felt like he is a guard, guarding something here.

    He also guessed that the danger that the mysteriousdy was talking about before wasing from this person.

    He guessed like this because when he saw this person, even his heart trembled. He could not see through this person''s strength. But the feeling of dangering from this person is something that he had felt only once, and it was from the Emissary of Heavens.

    "Listen..."

    As soon as Ye Xiao tried to say something...

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    A sound that sounded like a beating heart echoed in the silent stone pir forest. This sound was extremely soft, and if one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear it.

    However, Ye Xiao and Queen would rather not hear it. This discovery made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave and their souls almost left their bodies.

    Queen and Ye Xiao looked at each other and understood what was in each other''s minds.

    Since this person was giving Ye Xiao the same feeling when he was facing the Emissary of Heavens, it means he is at least at the level of a Fake Divine God. In fact, he should truly be a Fake Divine God.

    After all, the Emissary of Heavens was so much powerful only because of the support of Heavenly Dao andprehension of all thews and their profound meanings, except for the four supremews.

    "Wait, he is already dead!"

    After the initial shock, Ye Xiao forcefully suppressed the overwhelming feeling and carefully sensed the aura of the man on the altar. After a short time, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice.

    "But why is there a heartbeat sound?"

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Queen also sensed carefully and heaved a sigh of relief. But then, as if a question suddenly appeared in her mind, she frowned and asked curiously.

    Ye Xiao also frowned when he heard this. He immediately used his Eyes of Insight to look at the man, and actually discovered something that startled him again.

    Then he said in a low voice: "Because... His heart is still beating!"

    "Hiss!"

    When Ye Xiao finished speaking, Queen took in a breath of cold air. She looked at the man in front of her as if she was facing the greatest enemy of her life.

    She is the Queen, she is one of them who are in existence since the birth of the Heavens. She has witnessed countless events that no one could even imagine happening, she has also faced enemies that everyone would be fearful of.

    However, even she had never faced an unfathomable enemy like the man sitting on the altar. She could sense the terrifying aura on his body and understood that this man is far stronger than her.

    Moreover, this person''s heart was still beating. Then... How could he die?

    The life force of a martial artist at this level, who has far surpassed the limit of Heavens, was extremely tenacious. Even if their body was broken, they could still rely on their strength to recondense their body.

    As long as their heart is still alive, they wouldn''t die!

    Then how could this person be dead when his heart is still beating?

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a hoarse low roar resounded. It shocked them until they hurriedly looked up. When they looked at it, their entire bodies instantly froze.

    They saw that the corpse had already opened its eyes. A red light that was like a ghost me flickered in his eyes. That faint gaze made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and unleashed his aura. He stared at the woken corpse with a serious expression.<sub> </sub>

    "Those who step... altar... die!"

    A stiff and broken voice came out of the corpse''s mouth. Then, it raised its head and roared toward the sky. The sound shook the surroundings and terrifying cold energy suddenly rose from its body.

    The evil aura, hatred, and other negative energies intertwined in its body, forming an iparably evil aura.

    "Bang!"

    His feet moved as if he had turned into a shadow. In an instant, he appeared in front of Ye Xiao, with a pair of thick palms. He forcefully wed at Ye Xiao. His nails were three inches long. It was grayish-white in color. Under the shine of the light, it reflected a metallic lustre. They looked iparably sharp!

    Ye Xiao''s expression was solemn. He crazily mobilized his True Essence. At the same time, he took out the Void Shattering Spear and ruthlessly smashed toward the two sharp palm prints.

    "Rumble!"

    A deafening sound of collision resounded throughout the entire space, with Ye Xiao and the corpse at the center. An invisible force rushed in all directions. That powerful fluctuation caused Queen''s expressions to change slightly.

    "Cough!"

    The terrifying rebounding force caused Ye Xiao to spurt out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but retreat.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had far surpassed the level when he fought the Emissary of Heavens to an iparably solid state, just this palm alone would be enough to make him fall apart.

    What really made Ye Xiao feel ufortable was that the dark and cold evil intent that was pressing down from the palm of the corpse kept rushing into his body and invading his will.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Queen, who was not far away, saw this and her expression changed. She cried out in worry and unleashed her powerful aura which was far stronger than Ye Xiao''s aura.

    This was the first time Ye Xiao had seen Queen unleashing her true strength. Her strength has also far surpassed that of any Ancient God but was still a little bit less than that of the Fake Divine God.

    He knew, if he fought the corpse with the help of the Queen, he could take care of it far more easily. But this is not what he wanted.

    He wanted to test his own strength. He wanted to examine himself and see if he is powerful enough to face the Emissary of Heavens or not.

    Thus, he immediately raised his hand and stopped Queen, saying: "Don''te over. Let me handle it!"

    Ye Xiao''s stern words caused Queen to forcefully stop in her tracks. She believed in Ye Xiao, but the worry on her face could not be hidden.

    Ye Xiao knew what Queen was thinking, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have many trump cards up my sleeve. I won''t die that easily. You should know, I have already reached this step in short three hundred years even after bing a mortal. I have faced many dangers far surpassing my level, and I have even fought with the Emissary of Heavens."

    "Believe me when I am saying I could fight and take care of this dead thing. Let me fight it!"

    Finally, after struggling a little, Queen nodded and agreed. She rxed and the boundless aura rising from her body also died down. She became a bystander and started watching the battle between Ye Xiao and the corpse who has woken up.

    "Roar!"

    The corpse seemed to be even more furious after the attack failed. It stomped on the ground, causing the entire tform to shake. It rushed out and appeared in front of Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye. Its finger was like a sharp de as it stabbed towards Ye Xiao.

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression was calm. He didn''t panic at all. He struck out with his fist. Boundless energy condensed into a white fist imprint and rushed toward the corpse.

    "Void Shattering Spear!"

    "Myriad Fire Image Technique!"

    The White Fist Annihtion was only a fake move used by Ye Xiao to slow down the speed of the corpse. This next attack was his true killing move!

    Ye Xiao held the Void Shattering Spear in his hand. With a sway of his body, he split into hundreds of fire clones. And all clones surrounded the corpse from every direction. Boundless energy surged out from the clones and suppressed the corpse within. It made it impossible for him to break free from the encirclement.

    "Roar!"

    The corpse that was surrounded by Ye Xiao''s fire clones roared toward the sky. The red glow in its eyes increased dramatically as it struggled continuously. That powerful struggling force caused Ye Xiao''s expression to be very serious. He did not dare to be neglectful anymore as he unleashed his attack.

 Chapter 1016 Ch 1016: End Of The Battle

    Ye Xiao attacked while smashing his Void Shattering Spear. And along with it, he also erupted with boundless Spear Soul. Three spears simr to the Void Shattering Spear appeared in the void, pressing down on the corpse like the falling stars from the sky.

    "Buzz!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression turned ruthless. His eyes shed and suddenly, the space around the three spears started distorting and soon ovepped with each other. It happened because of the Law of Space that Ye Xiaoprehended.

    The next instant, the three ovepped spears strangely merged, forming a supreme spear.

    "Boom!"

    This supreme spear was filled with an energy that seemed to be capable of destroying the world. The vast energy that surged out from the three spears continuously surged into the sky.

    The Spear was flickering with a cold moonlight and was like a surging flood that filled the sky. It squeezed the entire void and smashed down.

    "Rumble!"

    The terrifying Spear born from the Spear Soul collided with the corpse, resulting in a terrifying explosion. With the corpse as the center, terrifying shockwaves spread across the entire ce. The sky was like a long river of invisible spears as the space itself became too sharp. With an invincible momentum, it continuously bombarded the corpse.

    Such a shocking scene stunned Queen. Her heart was in turmoil, for she had never expected Ye Xiao to be this powerful. She knew that even she would have to make a lot of effort to deal with this attack of Ye Xiao.

    She knew Ye Xiao was very powerful but had still underestimated hisbat strength. Apart from the corpse, a genuine Fake Divine God, who could block such a terrifying attack?

    "Boom!"

    After being struck, the corpse was sent flying. At the same time, a few small wounds appeared on its body. However, those wounds were not enough to affect the corpse in any way.

    The corpse soon stood up. It seemed as if the corpse didn''t even suffer the slightest bit of damage.

    But, Ye Xiao''s attack was also very powerful.

    Although it did not cause much damage to the corpse, the ferocious and overwhelming force originated from the Spear Soul that kept rushing into the corpse''s body, causing the corpse to howl in pain. Its entire body surged with a pitch-ck light. The various formation patterns hidden within its flesh and blood were revived, and they surged madly, releasing streak after streak of pitch-ck patterns!

    These lines intertwined, forming pitch-ck chains that wrapped around the corpse''s entire body like a spider web, protecting this corpse.

    This battle was iparably intense. The Spear Soul that filled the sky danced in the air, bombarding the pitch-ck chains. The entire altar that was suspended in the air was constantly trembling due to the powerful impact.

    The ck lines that emerged from the corpse''s body bloomed and then extinguished. This cycle repeated over and over again. Ye Xiao''s powerful Void Shattering Spear, Spear Soul, Laws and their Profound Meanings, and the ck lines on the corpse''s body fell into a deadlock. One was endless, and the other was regenerating.

    Such a fierce battle caused Queen to retreat to the edge of the altar. Even with her high cultivation base, she was still affected because of the aftereffect and was forced to retreat.

    But the main reason she retreated was still the fact that Ye Xiao didn''t want her to join the battle. Otherwise, she would definitely not retreat and instead advance.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, a deafening explosion resounded. Violent energy swept across. Ye Xiao''s entire body was sent flying by this energy, and he crashed into the ground in the distance.

    The red light in the corpse''s eyes became extremely weak at this moment. It was as if it was going to be extinguished at any time. His body was still unharmed. However, the continuous bombardment of Ye Xiao''s attacks kept destroying the patterns carved on its body.

    "Puff!"

    Ye Xiao let out a muffled groan. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and he half-knelt on the ground. A smile was seen on his pale face, and his eyes were fixed on the corpse. He knew that he has already won the battle.

    The patterns within the corpse had already been shattered by his attack. Without the patterns, the corpse would only be a true corpse. It was those patterns that kept the corpse''s heart alive.

    This corpse seemed to be guarding something in this ce. And there was someone who carved those strange patterns in the corpse''s body that kept the corpse''s heart alive even though the soul has long dissipated, and used this corpse to protect something very valuable.

    And Ye Xiao knew who this person is.

    It was obviously the Void God.<sub> </sub>

    There were a few questions that appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind while he was fighting, and he knew only the mysteriousdy could answer him.

    However, currently was not the right time to talk, so he decided to askter.

    For now, he looked at the corpse with a smile on his face. He was panting to breathe.

    "Bang!"

    A loud explosion was heard. The corpse fell to the ground powerlessly, smashing a huge crater into the ground. Rocks flew everywhere, and smoke and dust filled the air.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Seeing that the corpse had finally fallen, Queen hurriedly flew to Ye Xiao''s side and supported him. She even threw a healing pill into Ye Xiao''s mouth.

    "Don''t worry, I am fine!"

    Ye Xiao circted his True Essence and refined the healing pill. He waved his hand and said.

    This battle was indeed very intense, and Ye Xiao did suffer many injuries. But these injuries were not that serious. In this battle, he had used up all his True Essence, and also make use of hisprehension of almost all thews and their Profound Meanings other than the Laws of Creation and Destruction.

    He does need some time to recover. So, he sat down and started meditating while circting his True Essence to refine the energy his body received from the healing pill that he just swallowed. It took him about two hours to recover.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao has recovered, Queen heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Ye Xiao. If it was any other person, they definitely wouldn''t be a match for this corpse.

    Fortunately, this Fake Divine God was already a dead man, and only fought based on his instinct when it was still alive. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been this easy to take down a Fake Divine God.

    Ye Xiao understood that he was stillcking in terms of strength to truly deal with a Fake Divine God.

    He was able to defeat the corpse only because he had destroyed the patterns on its body. Otherwise, the fight would have still continued.

    "This corpse is really a good thing!"

    Queen went to the side of the corpse and looked at it carefully, clicking her tongue in wonder.

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao also walked to the front of the corpse and looked at it with a smile on his face. Even though this corpse had been dead for many years, it was still the corpse of the Fake Divine God after all.

    This corpse coulde in handy in many ways. The bones of this corpse had already surpassed the limit of the Heavens. Using the corpse''s bones, a God-levelled Weapon could be easily made.

    Its flesh did not seem to have any vitality, but if it was carefully refined, it could still produce one or two drops of blood that belongs to a Fake Divine God. Even if it is just one or two drops, they would still possess boundless energy, enough to create at least one God from zero.

    However, it wasn''t that easy to condense the blood.

    After thinking about it, Ye Xiao said to Queen, "I will keep this corpse with me for now. Wait outside. I will divide the spoilster!"

    "It''s all yours. After all, you are the one to defeat this corpse."

    Queen shook her head and said. She was not dissatisfied at all. This corpse was taken down by Ye Xiao alone. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have been able toe here in the first ce.

    Even if Ye Xiao is unwilling to share it with her, she would not have any objections.

    "Let''s go and take a look at what is on the altar, and see what exactly is the thing that this corpse wanted to protect with its life that it has already lost for who knows how many eras."

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes and stared at the golden altar. He said in a clear voice. He really wanted to see what is on this golden altar.

    As soon as his voice faded, Ye Xiao and Queen leapt onto the golden altar and carefully sized up the entire golden altar.

 Chapter 1017 Ch 1017: Trapped On The Altar

    On top of the golden altar, Ye Xiao and the others felt their bodies sink as soon as they stepped onto the altar. It was as if there was an invisible force suppressing them, and the force in their bodies was instantly suppressed. Even Ye Xiao was no exception.

    "We can only use our physical strength!"

    Queen said with a serious expression as she tried to mobilize the strength within her body.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the entire golden altar.

    At the top of the golden altar, in the middle, there was a small circr tform. The tform was extremely smooth, like the surface of a ne mirror.

    If someone goes there and slightly lowers their head, they could see their own shadows, as if their souls were being projected.

    "Hmm?"

    But at this time, Ye Xiao''s pupils shrunk and he spoke in surprise. His eyes were fixed in front of him. Queen''s expression also changed slightly. Following Ye Xiao''s gaze, she looked and was instantly stunned.

    In the center of the tform, there was a golden rectangr wooden box was lying quietly. On the surface of the rectangr wooden box, there were densely carved patterns, simr to the patterns on the corpse''s body.

    In the middle of the rectangr shape, there were four big blood-red words; ''Ancient de of Hell!

    At a nce, the words seemed to be alive, and it gave people a feeling of flowing, and it was extremely strange and horrifying.

    The rectangr wooden box was glowing with a pale golden light. As Ye Xiao and Queen walked in, they were also enveloped by this golden light.

    For some reason, under this light, Ye Xiao and Queen felt very troubled in their hearts. The fear in their hearts seemed to be multiplied by a mysterious energy, they felt as if they were approaching a danger greater than the corpse Ye Xiao fought before.

    Ye Xiao Queen stopped in their tracks and looked at each other, not knowing if they should continue stepping forward or not.

    The feeling of great dangering from the wooden box has actually surpassed that of the corpse, Ye Xiao could think very well that if he was attacked by whatever is inside the box where the words ''Ancient de of Hell'' is written, he would not be able to deal with it.

    But what should he do now?

    Should he retreat just like that or should he continue moving forward?

    Not being able to decide what to do, Ye Xiao thought to ask the mysteriousdy and see if she could tell him what to do, or at least tell him what is inside the rectangr wooden box.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried to call, he was unable to contact the mysteriousdy. It was as if she haspletely disappeared.

    Only now did Ye Xiao notice another anomaly.

    From the moment he entered the Ancient Temple, the mysteriousdy stopped talking.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood the truth.

    It was not that the mysteriousdy does not want to talk or answer his questions, it was just that she could not. The moment he entered the Ancient Temple, it was as if he has entered a no-zone area. Any connection with the outside world waspletely cut off.

    He could contact the mysteriousdy only after going out of this Ancient Temple.

    Suddenly, as if Ye Xiao realized something. He looked at the wooden box and muttered: "Could it be that the warning she gave me was not for the corpse but for this wooden box?"

    "Could it be that the great danger the mysteriousdy warned me about is actuallying from this wooden box?"

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, he was shocked to an unbelievable degree.

    The danger of the Fake Divine God Realm corpse was already very terrifying, what kind of danger is hidden inside this wooden box that is more terrifying than the corpse?

    Ye Xiao could not think of an answer at all.

    "Ye Xiao, what happened?"

    Queen''s call pulled back Ye Xiao from the middle of his thoughts. He looked at the Queen and said with a deep breath: "I think we should not approach this box. There seemed to be a great danger inside."

    Queen nodded in agreement. It is because even she could feel great danger and does not want to approach the wooden box anymore.

    She said: "I think so too. Let''s leave this ce quickly."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and took a deep look at the wooden box before they both started retreating.

    However, how could it be so easy to retreat when facing great danger? Although the danger was inside the box, retreating was still not easy.

    Ye Xiao and Queen soon noticed that they seemed to have been trapped on the golden altar. No matter how hard they tried, they could not leave the altar at all. There seemed to be some kind of very mysterious and terrifying force keeping them on the altar against their own wills.

    "What should we do now?" Ye Xiao muttered after trying to leave the altar many times and seeing all the hard work going to waste.

    Queen took a deep breath and shifted her gaze at the wooden box. Then she said: "I think, we only have one way to leave!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at Queen''s face. Then he followed her gaze to look at the rectangr wooden box in the middle of the altar.

    He shook his head and said: "We should not approach the wooden box unless it is thest option. Let''s try and see if we could find any other way to leave this altar. I think we could leave this Ancient Temple as soon as we could leave this altar."

    Queen nodded and after that, both of them separated, going in two different directions on the altar, and started looking for any gap or anything that could help them leave this altar.

    On the other side, Ye Xiao immediately activated the Eyes of Insight and started observing the altar.

    His eyes glowed green and everything in front of his eyes instantly changed.

    Ye Xiao immediately noticed that the force that is keeping them trapped on the altar was actually have nothing to do with the wooden box.

    There seemed to be all kinds of strange patterns on the altar, forming a very weird and terrifying formation. And this was the formation keeping them trapped on the altar. These patterns were different from the patterns on the wooden box and on the body of the corpse. These patterns forming a trapping formation seemed to be being controlled by an unknown forceing from the void.

    "Void God!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized what is going on.

    He was inside the Ancient Temple and the Ancient Temple was inside the Void God''s Vault.

    Ye Xiao instantly realized his mistake.

    He should have thought about what an Ancient Temple is doing inside the Void God''s Vault.

    Since the Crystal Pce was called Void God''s Vault, there should have been treasures stored inside.

    However, when they entered the Void God''s Vault, they were weed by countless skeletons. Later, he got to know that those skeletons were not there, instead, they appeared because of the illusion formation.

    It means, the Void God''s Vault wanted to trap the invader in the illusion formation at the very start.

    Nevertheless, because of the reminder of the Mysterious Lady and his Eyes of Insight, Ye Xiao became aware of the illusion formation and ignored it.

    After that, Queen ran toward the Ancient Temple and he had no choice but to follow her. He called her out but some mysterious force interfered and Queen was unable to hear him.

    Ye Xiao pped his forehead. He should have understood at that time that Void God was the one who interfered and made Queen unable to hear him and stop.

    Void God knew I am in contact with the mysteriousdy and am aware of many things, but Queen is different.

    "It turned out that Void God always wanted to lure us inside the Ancient Temple!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and muttered.

    "But what for?"

    There was still a question that he could not answer. He could not understand why the Void God wanted to lure them inside the Ancient Temple.

    Ye Xiao thought about all the events that happened from the moment he entered the Void God''s Vault. And soone to a conclusion.

    The Void God wants to use his and Queen''s hands to open the rectangr wooden box in the middle of the altar.

    And if it really is the case, then it means that the wooden box in the middle of the golden altar does not belong to the Void God. And it also means, the corpse from before must have something to do with the Void God, but at the same time, it should not have anything to do with the Void God.

    Ye Xiao''s guess was puzzling, but Ye Xiao understood everything thoroughly in an instant.

 Chapter 1018 Ch 1018: Essence Of Divinity

    While Ye Xiao was deep in thought, Queen looked at every corner of the huge altar in order to find a way to leave the altar and then leave the Ancient Temple, however, she failed to find any path of escape.

    Disappointed, she turned to look at Ye Xiao, only to see him standing motionlessly.

    She shook her head and arrived beside him and asked: "Ye Xiao, there is nothing here. I think the only way we have left is to open that wooden box?"

    Queen pointed at the wooden box in the center of the tform, and then looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, only to see his eyes glowing green.

    She was stunned for a moment and then she realized something. She muttered in a low voice: "Three-eyed n...?"

    Ye Xiao said: "No, we can''t open the box!"

    "What? Why?" Queen asked with a frown.

    "It is because this is what he wants. He wants us to open the wooden box so that he could obtain whatever is inside!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and said. At the same time, the green glow in his eyes also disappearedpletely. He looked at Queen and pointed at the wooden box, saying: "No matter what, we can''t open the box. Remember!"

    Queen''s frown became bigger. She asked: "What are you talking about? Who wants us to open the wooden box? What did you see with the Eyes of Insight?"

    Ye Xiao started hesitating. He didn''t know if he should tell her or not. After thinking for a time, he finally decided on what to do.

    Thus, he started telling her more about Chaos first. He had already told us a few things about Chaos when he came out of the Second Universe, but this time, he told her everything he knew.

    At the same time, he told her about the mysteriousdy, his deal with her, the Void God, and how he met Void God.

    Ye Xiao told Queen everything.

    After knowing all these things, a look of extreme shock could be seen on her face. Queen could note to believe what she got to know from Ye Xiao just now.

    When Ye Xiao came out of the Second Universe, he told her a few things about Chaos. But he never clearly told her that he is talking about Chaos.

    But even so, at that time, Queen was intoxicated by the thought of going beyond the Heavens, and thus she told Ye Xiao to bring her with him when he is about to leave the Heavens.

    Now that she knew everything Ye Xiao knew about the Chaos, she could not help but what to go there even more.

    However, for now, the question was how to leave the Ancient Temple.

    She now clearly understood she should never have entered the Ancient Temple to begin with. Entering the Ancient Temple was an absolute mistake that she made, and even dragged Ye Xiao into this mess.

    She could not help but want to p herself for the silly thing she had done.

    What was the need for her to hurry over and enter the Ancient Temple?

    Although theystly entered because of those endless surges of swords, the fact that she led Ye Xiao here can''t be denied.

    "So, what should we do now?" Queen asked in a low voice. At the same time, she started thinking of various ns that could lead her and Ye Xiao out of their current situation. But no matter what she thought, she had to reject the idea in the end. Because no idea was up to the standard that could lead them out of the Ancient Temple.

    Ye Xiao said: "We can not do anything. I tried using the Space Law, Destruction Law, and otherws as well as their Profound Meanings, but nothing works here. It is as if this ce doesn''t exist inside the Heavens at all. This Ancient Temple is just like the Second Universe, although it is currently located inside the Heavens, in reality, it is a world of its own, andpletely different as well as separated from the Heavens!"

    "So, for now, let''s just sit down quietly. As long as we don''t open the box for a certain period of time, I believe Void God would definitely react."

    They felt very helpless in their current situation. They could not do anything at all. They were trapped on the altarpletely.

    Queen still had a trace of hope in her heart. She asked hesitantly: "Can''t you find any other way even with the Eyes of Insight?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying: "I can see countless patterns, different from the patterns on the wooden box, gathering together and forming a kind of special formation that has been trapping us on the altar all this time."

    "I have no idea what those patterns are, and I also don''t know a single thing as to how those patterns formed the formation."

    "Although I can see the essence of everything with the help of Eyes of Insight, I can''t understand it at all. Seeing and understanding are two different things. I can only break the formation if I understand those patterns first. And to do that, I really need a long period of time."<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s see if the Void God reacts first or if I understand these patterns first."

    Queen immediately understood what Ye Xiao wanted to say.

    Although he said to just rest and wait on the altar, he had no intention of waiting at all. He was going to make use of his Eyes of Insight to understand the patterns, and if possible, break the formation before escaping.

    She nodded her head, and then both of them sat down on the altar and started resting.

    Ye Xiao activated the Eyes of Insight and started observing those patterns carefully. These patterns were new to him and very likely, they originated from Chaos.

    To know something more about Chaos, Ye Xiao can''t be more excited. He has some anticipations in his heart regarding these patterns and hopes for Void God to not react before he understands the formationpletely.

    And just like that, time started passing slowly.

    And very soon, nine months passed.

    .....

    Outside the Void God''s Vault, far in a certain direction, on the altar, Yue Ying was looking after the huge Flower of Divinity all this time while waiting for Ye Xiao''s return.

    But even though so many months have passed, Ye Xiao never returned. She started to worry about him, however, she knew she could not do anything in her current situation.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao had left his Soul Imprint on every girl''s soul. She also had one, and through the soul imprint, she could sense that Ye Xiao is still alive. This kept assuring her worried heart.

    As for the others girls, they have yet toe out of the Flower of Vitality.

    Yue Ying looked at the huge ck flower and sighed.

    Suddenly...

    Buzz!

    Dense red gas surged out from the huge ck Flower, attracting Yue Ying''s attention.

    Before she could understand what was happening, something shed and a figure suddenly appeared. This figure was none other than Xue Xiaofei.

    The moment Xue Xiaofei came out, the red energy followed Xue Xiaofei''s hand and entered her body. This caused Xue Xiaofei to tremble

    However, no matter how much those red energies entered Xue Xiaofei''s body, it doesn''t disappear at all. It kept increasing. The red energy kept flowing into Xue Xiaofei''s body continuously. The absorption speed of Xue Xiafei could no longer keep up with the red energy that was flowing into her body.

    Xue Xiaofei''s face twitched in pain and she opened her eyes. Her face turned extremely red. It was as if her entire body had juste out of a furnace, and it was also extremely red. Xue Xiaofei''s body was trembling continuously. She felt as if she was going to explode at any time, and this feeling made her feel extremely ufortable.

    "Xiaofei!"

    Yue Ying, who was not far away, was shocked. Powerful energy surged out of her body and she was about to rush toward Xue Xiaofei to pull her back.

    "Don''te over!" Xue Xiaofei hastily shouted and stopped her.

    "This energy is very beneficial for me and my Dark Phoneix Bloodline. Moreover, it is too violent. If youe over and disrupted its flow, speeding up the output of this energy from the Flower of Divinity, my body might explode and I''ll die!"

    These words forced Yue Ying to stop in her tracks. She instantly understood what Xue Xiaofei meant.

    "Hiss!"

    The intense pain caused Xue Xiaofei to suck in a breath of cold air. Her entire face was twisted. There were even cracks on her skin. Her body seemed like it would copse at any moment. That kind of pain was like being dismembered, even for Xue Xiaofei.

    Yue Ying carefully observed the red energy. And after a moment of careful observation, she understood that this red energy must be the Essence of Divinity.

 Chapter 1019 Ch 1019: Void God

    Xue Xiaofei kept absorbing these red energies and circted the energy in her body with all her might. She crazily refined the Essence of Divinity that was continuously pouring into his body.

    But even so, she was still unable to keep up with the massive amount of Essence of Divinity that was pouring in. The cracks on Xue Xiaofei''s body became bigger, and streams of blood flowed out from the cracks. In the blink of an eye, Xue Xiaofei''s clothes were dyed red.

    "Do your best, Xiaofei!"

    Yue Ying looked at Xue Xiaofei nervously and muttered in a low voice.

    Facing such a difficult situation, Xue Xiaofei did not panic. Instead, she calmly kept refining the Essence of Divinity in her body.

    It was at this time that the Flower of Divinity expelled Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Su Xue Er as well. And they also started going through everything Xue Xiaofei was going through.

    .....

    On the golden altar, Ye Xiao was observing the strange patterns on the altar constantly, trying to understand its essence.

    Queen was also sitting cross-legged not far away.

    It has already been a few months since Ye Xiao was like a statue with open green eyes.

    At this moment, the surroundings suddenly darkened and a strange aura appeared.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes, which were focused on the strange patterns all this time, moved slightly and he came back to his senses. He stood up and following him was Queen.

    She looked around and asked: "What is happening?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and spoke in a soft voice: "It is him, the Void God!"

    Ye Xiao could feel a familiar aura that suddenly appeared in his surroundings. He could never forget this aura because it belong to someone who has far surpassed the limit of Heavens. Even the mysteriousdy, a Fake Divine God, is not worth mentioning in front of the Void God.

    After all, the Void God was a True Divine God.

    As Ye Xiao had expected, not only the surrounding darkened, even the golden altar suddenly turnedpletely dark. The strange patterns on the altar started fluctuating with a strange energy, constantly shaking in a fixed rhythm.

    "This is...?" Ye Xiao was surprised. For a moment, even he could not understand what is happening.

    There is a saying; what is going to happen will happen eventually.

    And exactly that happened.

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt his feet being pulled downward, and before he could understand, he was suddenly pulled downward and disappeared into the now-dark altar.

    "Ye Xiao?"

    Queen eximed when she saw this and hurried over, wanting to see what just happened. However, she could not find anything at all, even at the ce where Ye Xiao disappeared.

    .....

    Ye Xiao felt like he was falling into an endless abyss. Everywhere was only darkness,plete darkness. It was so dark around him that he could not even see his own fingers clearly.

    Even with the Eyes of Insight, he could not see anything at all.

    He could just tell that he was falling constantly at a very high speed.

    He has no idea for how long he had been falling in darkness. His eyes started adapting in the darkness, but even so, he still could not see his own fingers clearly. Everything was still the same.

    After who knows how much time, Ye Xiao suddenly located a trace of light far below him in the endless darkness. This light was just like a dot, but it was still discovered by him. The dot-sized light started bing bigger and bigger as he kept falling.

    And very soon, the dot-sized light became big enough for Ye Xiao to pass through.

    "A portal?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart. He kept his vignce and was on guard every passing second. He knew when facing the unknown, he could not afford to lose his focus. He did not dare to underestimate anything, mainly when the danger he was facing wasing directly from the Void God.<sub> </sub>

    Very soon, Ye Xiao pass through the light portal andnded on a solid surface, rolling over to a certain distance before stopping.

    Even before Ye Xiao opened his eyes to see the surroundings, he could already tell where he hade to. He knew this because he could feel a very familiar aura standing not far away from him.

    "So, you brought me directly inside the Void God Realm?" Ye Xiao slowly stood up, wiped away the dust, and asked. Then he turned around and looked at the void God who was standing beside a huge tree, looking at the peaceful vast ocean.

    Void God was wearing aplete set of golden armor. If something was missing, then it was a helmet.

    About a few hundred meters away from where he was standing, an ocean could be seen going to an endless length.

    Void God did not turn around. He kept looking at the ocean and asked: "What do you think of when you see this ocean?"

    Ye Xiao stepped forward without any fear in his heart. He was fearless because he was weak in front of the Void God; because he knew he''ll be unable to face the Void God no matter what he do; because he knew fighting the Void God and hoping to win is impossible.

    After walking to the Void God''s side, Ye Xiao looked at the calm and peaceful ocean. A surge of calmness and peace suddenly appeared in his heart. He felt like staying here forever, it was so peaceful here.

    Ye Xiao closed his eyes and felt the gentle breeze touching his body constantly.

    Here, Ye Xiao really felt very calm. He could not help but want to stay like this forever.

    Opening his eyes, he said: "It is very peaceful. If given a choice, I would definitely like to spend more time staying like this here."

    Looking at the ocean, Ye Xiao said: "It is too calm, so calm that it is terrifying. If given choice, I would not stay here even for a single second. It is the type of calm before the storm!"

    Ye Xiao spoke two sentences and each of his sentences was meaningful.

    A wide smile appeared on Void God''s face when he heard Ye Xiao''s answer. He finally looked at Ye Xiao and said: "You have matured a lot from thest time I met you!"

    "I know that!" Ye Xiao nodded and replied.

    "Your world, in fact, your universe... It is just like this ocean currently. It is too calm." The Void God pointed at the ocean and continued to speak: "No matter what is happening inside, no matter what kind of dangerous fishes and monsters are fighting deep inside this ocean, on the surface, it is still too calm."

    "Your universe, Heavens, is also like this ocean. No matter what kind of earth-shattering events is urring in Heavens, there is still peace and calmness. People are lost in this moment of peace that they arepletely unaware of theing danger."

    As the Void God said, he turned his head to look at the sky. His eyes shed with profound light, and it was as if he could see through theyers of space and observe that danger that is constantly rushing toward the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao also raised his head, his eyes shed with the green flow. He also wanted to see what the Void God was looking at, but maybe, his strength was not enough, he could not see anything beyond the sky of the Void God Realm.

    After a short moment of pause, the Void God said: "You might not know, but a great danger is approaching your universe from afar. But... I can stop that danger for you!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and after a moment of thought, he immediately understood what the Void God wanted to say.

    As expected, the Void God continued: "My only condition is for you to open the wooden box on the altar. If you can not take a risk, then make that girl open the box. As long as you could do this much for me, I will help you get rid of that dangerpletely."

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and smiled. Then he slowly startedughing and hisughter became stronger the more heughed.

    With some difficulty, Ye Xiao stoppedughing.

    Shaking his head, he said: "I''m afraid I can''t make this deal with you. Just let the danger approaching Heavens toe."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao stopped. Then he smiled and said in a more meaningful voice: "You might not know, let me inform you. Arge part of the reason for that danger approaching the Heavens is me. He ising for me. I''m his main target, and only after killing me will he attack the Heavens and go for the Heavens'' Source."

    "What?"

    This time, it was Void God''s turn to be shocked.

    Void God could not help but look at Ye Xiao deeply.

 Chapter 1020 Ch 1020: Heavenly Demon Transformation

    Then, as if he thought of something, heughed out loud and said: "Hehe, you must have thought I lied about the approaching danger. Believe me when I say I''m not. I''m really not lying. A great danger is really approaching the Heavens!"

    Void God thought that Ye Xiao must have misunderstood his warning for his tricks.

    Ye Xiao shook his head, saying: "No, I know you are right. And I knew this truth a very long time ago."

    "It is not just me, but many people in the Heavens know about thising danger. If you are thinking that only you know about the approaching danger, then you are wrong. And if you think Heavens and are unable to deal with this danger, then you are underestimating us and the Heavens!"

    For a moment, Void God had no idea what to say. He looked at Ye Xiao and then his expression turned serious. He asked: "I''ll give you a chance, help me open the wooden box and I''ll spare your life for betraying me and helping Jia Fei."

    "Betraying you?" Ye Xiao frowned, then he shook his head, saying: "No, I never betrayed you. To betray, I have to be with you, but I was never with you to begin with. I never agreed to help you look for her as well."

    "It was always you, you wanted me to help you look for her."

    "As for opening the wooden box, then I would like to apologise. I''ll never do something that''ll endanger me or anyone close to me." Ye Xiao said.

    Ye Xiao did not know the name of Mysterious Lady. Only now did hee to know that her name is Jia Fei.

    Just as Ye Xiao finished speaking, a shocking pressure suddenly descended. Ye Xiao was simply unable to struggle, he directly mmed to the ground. He tried very hard and only managed to half-stand, but once again, because of the immense pressure, he had to kneel on one knee and support himself with two hands on the ground, trying his best to stand up again.

    "Puff!"

    But Ye Xiao was unable to stand up. He was struggling frantically and the pressure was also intense, causing his blood cirction to go wrong and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Chrrr!"

    It was at this time, Ye Xiao heard the sound of his bones. His bones were about to break. Not only this, cracks started appearing on several parts of his body as blood gushed out.

    "Roar!"

    As Ye Xiao was struggling, he was surprised to notice the Heavenly Demon Bloodline inside his body suddenly erupted with dense blood energy that wrapped around his body. His eyes suddenly turned red and he let out a loud roar.

    His Heavenly Demon Bloodline activated on its own at this moment and even caused his Heavenly Demon Pupils to appear.

    And now, Ye Xiao was about to transform into a Heavenly Demon for the first time.

    His body started growing rapidly, dense patterns appeared that spread everywhere on his body. Not only this, but his body''s colour also changed to grey. His ck hair grew long and turned white.

    Shockingly, Ye Xiao''s cultivation base also broke through and he reached the level of an Ancient God. Although this cultivation base can be managed only for a short period of time, but this fact could not be denied that Ye Xiao has be an Ancient God at this moment.

    And, as an Ancient God, facing a Fake Divine God is nothing for Ye Xiao.

    Of course, a True Divine God like the Void God is still a problem, but the pressure that almost shattered every single bone in Ye Xiao''s body was no longer as intense as before.

    The patterns that appeared on his body belonged to Heavenly Demons, and these patterns were also the source of a Heavenly Demon''s strength.

    Ye Xiao now has three sources of strength. One is his Small Universe, the second is hisprehension of Laws and Profound Meanings, and the third is the patterns on his body.

    Ye Xiao has been cultivating the Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique for more than 300 years, and this was the first time he had transformed into a Heavenly Demon.

    A shocking aura burst out of his body that swept over everywhere.

    Apparently, the most shocked one was none other than Void God. He had never expected Ye Xiao to suddenly go through a kind of transformation that caused Ye Xiao''s aura and strength to increase by leap and bound. He could feel Ye Xiao''s strength and knew the fact that his pressure was no longer causing as much damage to Ye Xiao as it was doing before.

    After his transformation, Ye Xiao not only became bigger, but his cultivation base as well as his physical strength also rose rapidly.

    "I didn''t expect you to possess such a trump card up your sleeve. However, although you could be considered invincible in the Heavens, this much increase in strength is still not worth mentioning in front of me. I''ll still give you two choices, either help me open the box or die!"

    "Roar!"

    Instead of replying, Ye Xiao roared like a madman.

    If one looked at his eyes at this moment, one will notice that instead of just pupils turning red, Ye Xiao''s entire eyes were red. There was not the slightest hint of white left in his eyes. He seemed to have gone berserk.<sub> </sub>

    Along with a loud roar, Ye Xiao jumped high into the sky, and soon his five meters huge body came mming down. He joined his hands together and smashed them at the head of Void God.

    However, Void God shed and disappeared, reappearing a few meters away.

    "Bang!"

    Because Void God was no longer at his previous spot, Ye Xiao directly mmed down to the ground, causing the earth to tremble heavily and ground shattered into pieces. Countless pieces of small and big rocks flew in every direction. Furthermore, because of the impact of the collision, dust covered the sky.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that he was unable to hit his target, Ye Xiao raised his head and looked at the sky before roaring loudly again

    The dust slowly settled down.

    Void God looked at Ye Xiao''s huge body seriously for a few seconds and muttered: "Why did he choose to transform when he has no control over his own bloodline? He haspletely gone berserk!"

    "If not for the fact that you are still useful, I would have really killed you here!"

    Void God raised his hand and appeared behind Ye Xiao. Then he lightly punched at Ye Xiao''s back.

    "Bang!"

    The fist mmed on Ye Xiao''s back lightly, however, Ye Xiao felt as if a mountain has smashed on his back. He spurted out a mouthful of blood again and was sent flying.

    However, before he could even fall to the ground and roll over, Void God''s body shed and he appeared behind Ye Xiao.

    "Bang!"

    Another light punch, and this time, Ye Xiao was directly buried deep in the ground. As for how deep he went, no one has any idea. Maybe, he was still going deeper because of the terrifying force behind Void God''s light punch.

    "Roar!"

    After a short period of silence, a loud roar again echoed from the deep hole in the ground. After a moment, some kind of rustling sound came out from the hole, and finally, Ye Xiao''s huge figure came out and directly went to the sky.

    He did not fly but jumped that high.

    His back was caved in and it seemed his backbones have also broken, but it was as if Ye Xiao did not feel the pain at all. He looked down at Void God with his red eyes and the next instant, two rays of destructive red beam shot out from his eyes.

    This was not a skill of Heavenly Demon Pupil, but a skill that Ye Xiao hadprehended back then when he was still in the Upper Realm.

    This skill was called Eyes of Destruction.

    And it was used by Ye Xiao in his Heavenly Demon form.

    This attack was terrifying, to the point where even the Void God felt slightly threatened. His figure again shed and he sessfully dodged Ye Xiao''s attack.

    However, he was still unable topletely dodge.

    When he reappeared, the burns on his shoulder could be seen with the naked eye. They were still smoking.

    "You?"

    For the first time, Void God revealed his furious expression.

    Before this, he never took Ye Xiao seriously. In his eyes, Ye Xiao was just a person living in a Source Universe. In his eyes, Ye Xiao''s existence was even lower than that of an ant.

    And now, this ant actually managed to injure him like this, the Void God could not ept this fact at all.

    The Void God immediately determined to teach Ye Xiao a lesson he would never forget.

    A shockingly powerful aura exploded forth from his body.

 Chapter 1021 Ch 1021: Blood Slaughter Abyssal Dragon

    A powerful aura exploded forth from Void God''s body and he locked on the huge person standing not far from him.

    Ye Xiao could feel a powerful energy locking on him, but it excited him more instead of making him worried. His red eyes glowed and the berserk around his body suddenly became more intense.

    "Roar!"

    He roared like an animal and rushed toward the Void God.

    However, even with the boost with Heavenly Demon Bloodline, Ye Xiao was still not a match for Void God.

    Void God softly waved his hand and energy burst into the air, exploding forth, causing Ye Xiao to be sent flying instead.

    Void God appeared beside Ye Xiao''s body and then kicked him heavily, causing the sound of bones cracking to ring out. Ye Xiao fainted exactly at that moment and his body transformed back to the human form.

    Then hended on the ground a few hundred meters away and rolled over. Every single tree and boulder appearing in his path was crushedpletely.

    Void God''s body shed and he appeared beside Ye Xiao. He looked at Ye Xiao with pity in his eyes and muttered: "Only if you wouldn''t have chosen to side with that girl. She and I are arch-enemies. You are on her side, and that makes you my enemy."

    "If it is not for the fact that I need you to open that box and help me obtain that hellish weapon, I would have really killed you here!"

    As Void God muttered, he took out some sort of powder from his spatial ring and sprinkled them on Ye Xiao''s injuries.

    Xiao''s injuries immediately started healing at a rapid pace and very soon, the injuries on his body''s surface werepletely healed.

    But Ye Xiao''s internal injuries were still severe, his broken bones were still there.

    Void God did not help Ye Xiao heal his broken bones and other internal injuries for some reason. But even he did not know that the Heavenly Demon Bloodline inside Ye Xiao''s body was actually slowly healing these injuries. It was very slow, but the healing effect still existed.

    .....

    Somewhere in the Heavens...

    "Boom!"

    A violent force suddenly burst out from a person''s body, causing the entire space to tremble. He had a pair of draconic horns on his body. His body swayed, and in an instant, he appeared behind a female Ancient God. A palm covered in scales struck out.

    The palm that flickered with a fierce cold light caused the void to distort. The fatal threat caused the power within her body to automatically erupt, and a bright radiance appeared.

    Bang!

    The palm print collided with the bright radiance. Boundless energy swept out in all directions and sent an Ancient God standing not far flying away.

    The female Ancient God was also sent flying by a powerful force.

    "Damn it!"

    The male Ancient God got up from the ground and stared at the person with dragon horns. He cursed angrily.

    The female Ancient God rolled a few times in the void before stabilizing her body. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, but she ignored it. Her eyes were fixed on the person with a pair of draconic horns. Killing intent burst out from her body, causing the temperature of the entire spatial zone to drop abruptly.

    "Wu Zhao, your era has ended. You should not have appeared in this era. And even if you appeared, how dare you confront me? Who gave you the courage to go against me, the Ancestral Dragon, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon?"

    It turned out that the person with the draconic horns was actually the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. And somehow, he appeared inside Heavens even though the Second Universe has already left the Heavens more than three hundred years ago.

    He was facing Wu Zhao, the female Ancient God. The cold light in his eyes intensified, and he coldly harrumphed with an expressionless face.

    "My era has ended?"

    "What about you? Why do you, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, appear in this era? Moreover, you actually want to look for the Source of the Heavens in order to steal it. Heavens gave birth to you and not only you betrayed the Heavens, you even want to steal its Source."

    "How dare you? Don''t you have any guilty conscience?"

    Wu Zhao''s eyes were cold and she said in a serious tone. The energy in her body kept bursting out, and the long robe on her body was fluttering in the wind.

    At this moment, her heart was very heavy. She did not expect to meet one of the nine Ancestral Dragons who snuck inside the Heavens and were looking for the Heavens'' Source.

    She was from the era that came after the Ancient Era. And she knew a few more things about the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    She has woken up in this era and slowly recovered her cultivation.

    And today, she suddenly received a call from Heavenly Dao that asked her to stop the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon from finding the Source of Heavens. Heavenly Dao also contacted many Ancient Gods of various eras.

    The Heavenly Dao told her as long as she could stop the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, it would give her a great benefit and help her surpass the strength of her previous life.

    Although she will still be an Ancient God, but her strength will far surpass that of her previous life.

    Furthermore, how could she not try to stop the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon when shee to know that it was trying to steal the Source of Heavens?

    If the Source of the Heavens is stolen, the Heavens will be destroyed. And at that time, everyone in the Heavens, including her, will die a horrible death.

    "Humph! What do you know?" The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon sneered and spoke: "The World Epoch is approaching, and this time, there is a 99% of probability that the Heavens will be destroyed. Since that is the case, why waste the Source of Heavens?"

    "We, the nine Ancestral Dragons have decided to steal the Source of Heavens and use the Source to break the limit, bing an existence above Ancient God."

    "This time, only I came. Although you won''t be able to, but let''s say you stopped me this time. Then what about next time?"

    "Next time, we, the Nine Ancestral Dragons wille together. How will you stop us?"

    Wu Zhao''s face turned grim when she heard this. She did not expect the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon to say something like this. She was also shocked to learn that all the nine Ancestral Dragons were nning to steal the Source of Heavens for their own selfish use.

    ''Is there really a cultivation realm above the Ancient God?'' She could not help but mutter in her heart.

    However, this is a different matter. She focused.

    "I''m gonna all out to stop you, no matter the price I have to pay!"

    Wu Zhao gritted her teeth and said. A resolute expression shed across her beautiful face as she stood firmly in front of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. The imposing manner that burst out from her body became more and more vigorous.

    "Then I will happily kill you first. Then I''ll go and steal the Source of Heavens!"

    As the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon finished speaking, a dragon-shaped ck fog suddenly rushed out from his human-shaped body and hovered above his head. It made him look like the god of a demon dragon that had descended to the earth. His aura was unparalleled.

    "The phenomenon of the Demon Dragon!"

    The male Ancient God, Chu Rong, had a slightly shocked expression. He heard everything that Wu Zhao and the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon talked about. He was one of the Ancient gods chosen by the Heavenly Dao to stop the Source of the Heavens.

    After a short fight against the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, he was heavily injured. He was now thinking about how to retreat from the enemy. However, no matter how intelligent he was, it was useless in front of the absolute strength of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon!

    Fortunately, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was focusing more on Wu Zhao than him. This at least gave him time to breathe.

    "Buzz!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon rushed out and pped towards Wu Zhao. Its palm and fingers shone with a ck luster, like ck jade.

    Wu Zhao did not retreat and directly went forward to meet the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    First, she used her powerful strength to collide with the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Then, her body moved to the side to avoid the iing attack. Her body twisted in a strange arc and directly shed out with her sword.

    The resplendent sword radiance was like moonlight as it shed towards the blood ughter Abyssal Dragon in an instant. The extreme sharpness of the sword cut open a huge hole in the void.

 Chapter 1022 Ch 1022: Fierce Battle

    As Wu Zhao attacked, a resplendent sword radiance was like moonlight as it shed toward the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon in an instant. The extreme sharpness of the sword cut open a huge hole in the void.

    "Insignificant skill!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragonughed coldly. He put his hand together to form a de and suddenly shed down. The majestic power condensed into a pitch-ck de light and brazenly faced the sword light.

    At the same time, his body swayed and appeared beside Wu Zhao in an instant. His left leg swept out like a devil dragon''s tail, swift and fierce.

    "Bang!"

    The terrifying force that was like a mountain directly shattered the void.

    Wu Zhao''s pretty face slightly changed. The power in her body surged into the long sword in her hand like a tide and directly raised the sword to block.

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying force hit her. Wu Zhao felt as if her entire body was heavily hammered by a giant hammer. Her internal organs almost shifted positions. A mouthful of blood could not help but spurt out and her entire body flew out like an arrow leaving the bow.

    With a dull bang, Wu Zhao smashed onto the ground in the distance. The entire ground with Wu Zhao as the center had spiderweb-like cracks. She held her sword up and her face was pale. The hand that held the sword could not help but tremble.

    "Not bad, but not enough!"

    The corner of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s mouth curled up as he sneered.

    It has to be known that the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was still in human form. He had yet to transform into a dragon. But even so, he was so much powerful that two Ancient Gods from the eras before that dominated their era were unable to face him.

    His strength was really out of ordinary!

    "Ghost Sword sh!"

    As Blood ughter Abyssal Dragonughed coldly, a cold voice that seemed toe from the depths of hell suddenly sounded.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon turned around and saw Chu Rong''s body wrapped in a shocking aura. The sharp sword in his hand was emitting a light that could devour people. It was as if the sword was abination of human and sword, carrying a monstrous sword aura as it shed fiercely at him.

    Behind him, a huge shadow of a ghostly sword appeared like a ghost from hell.

    Although it might seem that Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was effortlessly facing the two Ancient Gods in his human form, but there came many times when the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was almost forced to reveal his true form.

    Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was startled at first. Then a cold light shot out from his eyes. He never thought that these two people would have such terrifying strength.

    "Today, I won''t let the two of you live!"

    Killing intent erupted from Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s entire body. He took a step forward, and strands of bloody and abyssal aura spread out and wrapped around his body, causing the power that burst out from his body to be increasingly stronger. He punched out.

    The surrounding abyssal aura condensed on his fist in an instant. It turned into a huge fist light, and it carried a powerful energy fluctuation as it rushed toward Chu Rong who was attacking him.

    "Boom!"

    A deafening collision sound echoed throughout the entire space. Chu Rong was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. He violently smashed onto a stone pir, causing the stone pir to tremble continuously and gravel to fly everywhere.

    "Puff!"

    Blood spurted out of Chu Rong''s mouth. His face was pale. He struggled to get up, but he could not stop the feeling of weakness from rushing up. He could not even lift up a little bit of his strength.

    "Although our cultivation bases are the same, unfortunately, our strengths are not. The current you are just an ant to me!" Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon looked at the injured Chu Rong and shook his head.

    At the same time, the killing intent in Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s heart became even stronger. A cold killing intent swept in all directions, causing the temperature of this space to suddenly drop to the extreme, as if it had turned into an ice cave.

    He knew if he let these two people continue, they might really be able to cause huge trouble for him. At the same time, he also knew Heavens will definitely not allow him or anyone toe even closer to its Source. Heavens must have contacted many other Ancient Gods as well.

    He has to finish these two people before other Ancient Gods arrive.

    "It''s not a disgrace for you to die in my hands!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon looked at Chu Rong and Wu Zhao and said in a cold voice.

    As soon as his voice faded, his body suddenly shone with a ring red light. His body started transforming and soon, countless red and ck scales filled with bloody and abyssal aura covered his entire body. A tail along with a pair of wings grew out. At the same time, an iparable dragon might sweep across the entire space.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon did not transform into its true form but was still in human form. However, he was dragonified.

    In short, currently, he was half dragon and half human.

    Wu Zhao''s pretty face was solemn. Resplendent lights surged out from her delicate body. It was extremely bright and it made her look like a peerless empress with peerless beauty!

    "Boom!"

    A majestic force emerged behind Wu Zhao''s back as a resplendent light formed a multicoloured lotus behind and appeared behind her.

    This was a martial arts technique that was originally created by Wu Zhao in her own era. She was famous for this technique of hers.

    When the multicoloured lotus appeared, boundless might burst forth, and swept across the entire space like a tempestuous storm, causing the entire forest to tremble continuously.

    "Die!"

    As Wu Zhao''s voice fell, multicoloured lights shot out of the multicoloured lotus and fiercely attacked the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    Under the cover of the multicoloured lights, the entire space seemed to be eclipsed. Everything in the surroundings seemed to be suppressed by the multicoloured light.

    "Good timing!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon let out a long roar as a boundless demonic aura surged out, forming a demonic sword-shaped energy in his draconic hand.

    The demonic sword-shaped energy shed down. Boundless demonic energy instantly condensed into a dense saber de. Like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, it shed at the multicoloured light.

    "Rumble!"

    The multicoloured lights collided with the boundless demonic sword-shaped energy, creating a deafening muffled sound. Invisible sound waves mixed with the aftershock of the impact, sweeping out in all directions.

    The terrifying sound waves almost shattered Chu Rong''s eardrums in the distance. He covered his ears with both hands, his face twisted. If he had not hidden in a few meters deep pit that formed in this battle against the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon in time, his injuries would have been even more severe.

    Aftering out of the pit, he stared in front of him in shock, looking at the scene that seemed to be able to destroy the entire forest. He was extremely worried.

    "An Ancient God like you can actually hurt me. It seems like I have underestimated your strength potential!"

    A cold voice came. The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon came out from the smoke and dust. Its human body which has gone under dragonification was filled with boundless demonic energy, like a peerless demon dragon thates from the abyss.

    However, there were traces of blood flowing out from his right arm. If one were to look closely, one would discover six tiny wounds on his right arm.

    Wu Zhao coughed out blood from the corner of her mouth. She covered her chest and stared coldly at the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Even with her temperament, she could not help but feel powerless at this moment.

    Even using the first attack of the secret technique she had created, she could only cause such a small injury to the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Was the gap between her and Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon really insurmountable?

    Of course, if it was any human Ancient God, even if that person wasn''t killed by her attack, he or she would have been severally injured. Herst attack was this terrifying.

    "Girl, you should feel proud for being able to injure me. But don''t be arrogant just because of this. You should know I have yet to transform into my original form. When that happens, you will die here."

    "I don''t want to waste my time here. I''ll give you a chance, retreat, and don''te near me again in the future."

    Seeing Wu Zhao not saying anything and just looking at him coldly, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon sighed and a killing intent appeared in its dragon eyes.

    He said: "I think you are determined to die!"

    Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon walked towards Wu Zhao step by step as he spoke.

 Chapter 1023 Ch 1023: Queens Worry

    On the golden altar...

    Queen was at a loss when she saw Ye Xiao suddenly disappearing. But what could she do in that situation?

    Literally nothing!

    She could only hope Ye Xiao is alright.

    She knew she could not leave this altar on her own, so she did not waste time looking for a way to escape. Instead, she looked at the wooden box and fell into a dilemma. She did not know whether she should open the box or wait for Ye Xiao''s return.

    She knew, although opening the wooden box is extremely dangerous, this is the only way to escape from the golden altar.

    As long as she open the wooden box and managed to deal with the danger, she could definitely escape the altar.

    But then again...

    What if she opened the wooden box and cause some other trouble for Ye Xiao?

    What if Ye Xiao could not return at that time?

    Thus, she sat down on the altar and started waiting for Ye Xiao''s return. She was determined to wait for Ye Xiao no matter how much time it takes.

    And if something happened to Ye Xiao, then Void God will definitely contact her, for she would be left as ast option for the Void God to help him open the wooden box.

    And just like that, she waited for a very long time but neither Ye Xiao returned nor the Void God contacted her.

    At this time, she suddenly felt something and the look in her eyes changed. Her eyes lost luster and she seemed to have been stunned, as if she has fallen into a daze for some reason.

    And when the luster in her eyes return, her face became serious. She muttered: "Heavens warned me about those dragons in the Primordial Era, and now, that time has reallye. I didn''t expect those bastards to reallypletely betray Heavens."

    "When Ye Xiao was cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, I was with him. It is not because I wanted to help those Ancestral Dragons, it is because I was there to keep an eye on them. I wanted to see what their future steps would be. I really hoped for them to not eye the Source of Heavens, however, destiny has already been written. They really took action to destroy the Heavens."

    Muttering, she sighed and a golden glow appeared in her eyes. She then muttered: "I have to go out of here as soon as possible. Other than me... and Ye Xiao, not even a group of Ancient Gods could stop those nine old dragons. I will wait for Ye Xiao''s return for two days at most, if he doesn''te, then I''ll open the wooden box."

    "I can not let those dragons steal the Source of Heavens. I have to stop them."

    As she muttered, a profound look shed in her eyes, and she started waiting for Ye Xiao again.

    But unlikest time, she was determined to only wait for two days. If Ye Xiao doesn''t appear, then she could only apologise. She could not risk the destruction of Heavens just to wait for Ye Xiao''s return.

    Although Ye Xiao is important to her, Heavens is also very important. Heavens is her home and was the giver of her life.

    At that time, even if she would have to risk her life, she has to open the wooden box and escape.

    .....

    On the other side...

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon came in front of Wu Zhao and looked down at her from above. Its scarlet eyes flickered with a soul-capturing light. Without saying anything else, it struck out with its palm!

    "Bang!"

    Although Wu Zhao raised her right hand to block, that powerful force still sent her flying and smashed onto the edge of the golden altar. A mouthful of blood was spat out from her mouth and her delicate face was stained with blood. It was extremely beautiful and miserable.

    Wu Zhao struggled and persisted with her strong will. A very serious look shed in her eyes as her beautiful eyes flickered with a resolute light.

    Seeing this, a hint of ruthlessness shed across Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s eyes.

    He wanted to attack Wu Zhao and kill her, but at this time, he seemed to have sensed something. he looked at Chu Rong and saw him preparing for some kind of attack. The auraing from Chu Rong''s body made him feel very ufortable. He understood that the next attack of Chu Rong is going to be very terrifying.

    Thus, he decided to target Chu Rong first. The power in his body kept surging as he walked toward step by step.

    "Stop right there!"

    Just as the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon took a few steps forward, a cold berating voice resounded. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look. He saw Wu Zhao standing up with a sword in her hand. She was staring at him. There was a determined look on it.

    "Even with your current state, you still want to stop me?"

    "I wanted to let you live for a bit longer, but you''re courting death. Then I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The killing intent in Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s eyes skyrocketed as he coldly snorted.

    The closer he got to Chu Rong, the more intense the palpitations in his heart became. Being affected by Chu Rong, he no longer had the mood to waste time with Wu Zhao.

    Boom!

    Just as he was about to explode with power and kill Wu Zhao, Wu Zhao''s transformation made his pupils shrink. His face full of dragon scales revealed a touch of shock.

    He saw that Wu Zhao''s aura in the distance had been condensed to the extreme. That exquisite figure seemed to have turned into a ck hole vortex. The True Essence of Heaven and Earth in the entire space was absorbed and there was no end to it. It was as terrifying as a bottomless abyss!

    Suddenly, an azure dancing me burst out from the ck hole vortex. In the blink of an eye, it devoured the entire ck hole vortex and turned into a huge ming flower bud. Monstrous mes burned on this flower''s petals.

    At the same time, the flower bud on the ming flower trembled continuously, as if something was about to break the flower bud and appear in this world.

    Blood kept flowing out from Wu Zhao''s mouth and her face was as pale as paper. Her entire body was trembling but her eyes were filled with determination.

    Buzz!

    As Wu Zhao pushed more crazily, the flower bud finally broke open. It was that multicoloured lotus from before. But unlike the previous time, this time it came out of the ming bud and was actually burning with fierce azure mes.

    "This... this..."

    Looking at the ming multicoloured lotus that seemed different from before, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon waspletely stunned. He couldn''t even speak clearly, and there was even a trace of fear on his face for the first time.

    "Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, let me give you some advice. Never ever underestimate a person who has already dominated an entire era once before!"

    Wu Zhao smiled and spoke in a domineering manner.

    That blood-stained smile made the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon tremble. He never would have thought that this woman would be so powerful, and was still hiding her true strength.

    "Looks like I have still underestimated you. Well, it doesn''t matter. I shall deal with you today. You shall feel proud for making me transform into my true form."

    As the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon stared at Wu Zhao and said in a deep voice, his body suddenly started growing. He started going through a transformation again.

    "Roar!"

    A loud dragon roar shook the sky and caused the trees in the forest to shatter before scattering along with the wind.

    A dense bloody and demonic energy appeared in the surroundings that filled the sky. The entire sky changed colour and turned red. And at this time, a humongous dragon floated in the sky.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon transformed into his true form and was ready to face Wu Zhao''s attack.

    Wu Zhao''s attack this time had indeed given him a fright, but it had not caused him to lose his heart of invincibility. Although her ability is terrifying, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon itself was not weak either.

    "Roar!"

    A loud roar echoed in the sky again. Boundless demonic energy surged out from the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s body. Its scarlet eyes were iparably bright, as if they contained a sea of blood. It suddenly extended its w out with extreme speed.

    Dense demonic dragon energy appeared, condensing around his huge w. Its huge w seemed to have covered the entire space. The terrifying w seemed to want to shatter the space as the space itself started shaking crazily.

    For the first time, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was attacking in its true form, and in this attack, it used almost 85% of its true strength.

 Chapter 1024 Ch 1024: Chu Rongs Attack

    Chu Rong, who was preparing his attack all this while, stared at this scene with a deadlock. A trace of worry emerged on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was currently preparing to unleash his most powerful attack, he would have definitely helped Wu Zhao.

    "Boom!"

    Monstrous demonic power bloomed with a ck light that could devour one''s soul. It suddenly pressed down, shaking the entire space. It was as if a ck flood was surging and rolling.

    "Bang!"

    The wave of True Essence collided with the fist light, resulting in a deafening sound. The violent impact swept in all directions. The forest, under the bombardment of this power, directly exploded, sending debris flying everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    Two figures flew out from the center of the explosion, retreating before barely managing to stabilize their bodies.

    "Puff!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon actually spat out a mouthful of demonic blood and looked at Wu Zhao, who was in an even more miserable state, in shock.

    He couldn''t believe Wu Zhao''sst attack was so powerful and terrifying.

    "Is it worth it?"

    The dragon''s roar suppressed the trembling vitality in his body. He looked at Wu Zhao indifferently and asked in a deep voice.

    At this moment, Wu Zhao''s entire body was covered with blood, as if she had just walked out of a sea of blood. Her skin was covered with cracks, like a porcin doll that could crack at any time.

    This attack seemed fierce, but it was only so. Wu Zhao was already at the end of her rope.

    "Even if I die, I will still die fighting for my home. Heavens is where I was born, raised, dominated the world, died, and reawaken once again. No matter what happens, Heavens is always my home. How could I let traitors like you, who betrayed the Heavens, do what you want?"

    Wu Zhao grinned. She looked iparably miserable, but it also revealed a tenacity that caused one''s heart to palpitate.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was silent. How could he not know Wu Zhao''s thoughts?

    Even though Wu Zhao was a woman, the tenacity that she disyed was something that even Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, one of the nine Ancestral Dragons, admired.

    "Although you and I are enemies at this moment, I still respect you. So, I''ll give you a proper death!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the monstrous dragon aura exploded forth. It roared toward the sky and circled above Wu Zhao. Its huge eyes stared at Wu Zhao, bloodthirsty and cold.

    "Roar!"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon again roared. It carried a vast amount of demonic energy and covered the entire space as it fiercely dived toward Wu Zhao.

    That violent aura caused the entire space to tremble continuously. Before the demonic dragon evennded, the overflowing energy crushed the surrounding stone pirs, causing dust and debris to fill the sky.

    Facing this powerful and ferocious attack, a trace of unwillingness emerged in Wu Zhao''s beautiful eyes. She did not want to die again like this. But at this moment, she could not do anything.

    But... she did not regret it!

    Wu Zhao looked at the Chu Rong with nostalgia. She did not expect Chu Rong to take such a long time to prepare for his attack.

    "Buzz!"

    Just as Wu Zhao was about to die under the attack of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, something strange happened.

    Rays of bright red light suddenly lit up the entire space. Under the cover of this bright red light, the entire space seemed to have stopped. The ferocious Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon that erupted from the dragon roar froze in midair.

    Everyone present could only think and move. Their entire bodies were suppressed by this bright red light.

    As the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon roared facing Chu Rong, it could see something clearly. He looked at Chu Rong who was continuously emitting bright red light in a daze, and his mind went nk.

    Although Wu Zhao could not see the situation behind her, from the strange expression on the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, she knew that Chu Rong hadpleted his preparation. Just as she was about to die, hepleted his preparation. It was right in time.

    Under the eyes of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, Chu Rong''s figure became extremely terrifying. Just by looking at Chu Rong, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon felt like it was facing another fierce monster. Its entire soul was trembling.

    "Weng!"

    Suddenly, Chu Rong opened his eyes.

    What kind of eyes were those?

    It was so deep that it was like the vast starry sky, causing one to be unable to resist falling into it. Within his ck eyes, there was a sharp light that could take one''s soul away!

    Chu Rong waved his hand and a ck robe fell down, covering his burly body. He faintly nced at the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Just this nce made Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon''s soul tremble as if he was being stared at by the god of death!

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon suddenly remembered what Wu Zhao told him before. She told him to never underestimate an Ancient God who has dominated an era before.

    Chu Rong and Wu Zhao, both were from different eras. Wu Zhao''s attack had already injured it heavily. And now, Chu Rong was going to attack him.

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon could not help but curse in his heart.

    He had still underestimated the Ancient Gods of the previous few eras.

    Chu Rong''s face was expressionless at this moment. It was as if he has be apletely different person. Not a trace of emotion could be seen or felt from him.

    He raised his hand and flicked.

    With a tap of his finger, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was sent flying like a kite with a broken string even though there was no explosion of strength. The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon crashed into countless trees before copsing onto the ground. It spat out a mouthful of blood, and its expression was extremely shocked.

    The weak red light dissipated and Wu Zhao''s body went soft and fell into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw Chu Rong. Her heart involuntarily trembled and she felt at ease.

    "You... What was that attack?"

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon suppressed the terror in his heart and asked with a trembling voice. It didn''t even dare to look at Chu Rong. Even though Chu Rong didn''t release any aura, just by standing there, he made Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon have an irresistible thought.

    He was afraid that if he looked at Chu Rong a few more times, his heart of invincibility would be broken.

    "Nothing much. It is just a secret skill that I created in my domination of the previous era. I have to pay a great price in order to use this secret technique. I have to sacrifice tens of thousands of years of my lifespan as well as a part of my cultivation base in order to use this skill!"

    "Since I have already sacrificed so much, I''ll do my best to kill you!"

    Chu Rong looked at the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon without any emotion in his eyes. His figure shed and he arrived ten meters away from the huge Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.

    With a light stomp of his foot, the entirend suddenly shook. The already heavily injured Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon felt as if his body was being crushed down by the force of impact from Chu Rong''s stomp.

    Blood spurted out from his body.

    But...

    How could the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon die so easily?

    The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon is one of the nine ancestral dragons. Its strength is not something that just anyone could go against.

    Not to mention, from the start till now, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon never used his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Blood Law.

    It has to be known that all the nine Ancestral Dragons were born with aplete understanding of one specific Law''s Profound Meaning.

    At this time, when the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon felt a great dangering, it immediately transformed into liquid form, in blood. And then it escaped through the ground and appeared a hundred meters away from Cho Rong.

    Then it once again transformed back to its dragon form and looked at Chu Rong seriously.

    It could feel the weakened vitality and cultivation base of Chu Rong. But in return, the strength that Chu Rong gained could be said to be invincible.

    It could not help but finally take Chu Rong seriously.

    "I have to end this battle as soon as possible."

    As the Blood ughter Abyssal Dagon thought this, it roared toward the sky and then flew up. After that, dense blood energy appeared and started swirling around its huge body.

    Then, the huge body of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon turned into blood and instantly appeared in front of Chu Rong, startling him.

    The next moment, a huge w was pressed down from the sky.

 Chapter 1025 Ch 1025: Why?

    In the Void God Realm, Ye Xiao slowly opened his eyes and found himself bound in a pir floating baselessly in mid-air.

    "Eh, you have woken up so soon?"

    At this time, he heard a surprised voice. Lowering his head, he saw Void Godying on the grass below, holding a huge mug filled with wine and drinking slowly. He had redness on his face and didn''t look like that of the domineering True God.

    He seemed to be drunk at the moment.

    Ye Xiao was confused at first. He tried to move but failed. He was surprised to see that he could not circte his True Essence at all. He could not even muster the strength of his body.

    "You know what, I never thought your self-healing ability to be this strong. It has only been eight hours and all your internal injuries are healed."

    "I was shocked at first I found out about it, but then again, if you wouldn''t have been this special, why would that girl choose you to help her?" Void God said again.

    Void God was talking in a way as if he and Ye Xiao are friends of a lifetime.

    Ye Xiao ignored Void God and observed his own body. He was currently bound to a floating pir by a golden energy rope. This rope was not only blocking his cirction of True Essence, but it was also making Ye Xiao unable to move his body by even an inch. He was simply in a helpless condition currently all because of this golden energy rope.

    Even a mortal could kill him in his current state.

    "That bloodline of yours... It is dangerous. You should never activate that bloodline unless you are in a very helpless situation. You lose your sensepletely and give in to your bloodline''s instinct upon activation of the bloodline. Moreover, I''ve checked your body. That bloodline of yours is not pure, there seemed to be many traces of other bloodlines in it."

    Suddenly, Void God stood up, threw therge mug filled with wine to the ground, appeared in front of Ye Xiao, and pointed his finger at his chest before saying.

    He seemed to be advising Ye Xiao which made Ye Xiao startled and confused. He could not understand why Void God was giving him advice.

    But the Void God was not wrong either. He really did lose his control over his own body and give in to his bloodline''s instinct to fight, fight and destroy.

    Is fighting and destroying the true instincts of Heavenly Demons?

    What are these Heavenly Demons anyway?

    They seemed to be very special. Everything about them, then be if it is their bloodline, pupils, physiques, or martial arts, everything about them is very special. It is as if they shouldn''t have been born in the Heavens at all.

    But it doesn''t matter at the moment.

    Ye Xiao looked into Void God''s eyes and asked: "What do you want from me? You didn''t kill me even though you could have killed me easily. Is opening that wooden box so much important to you that you could even gamble on your own enemy?"

    "Haha... Hahaha!" Void God startedughing upon hearing Ye Xiao''s words. Stopping, he gasped and said: "Oh, Ye Xiao, you have no idea what I have gone through to obtain that thing. You also have no idea what is inside. If... If I can obtain that weapon, I could easily be a being of Chaos!"

    "A being of Chaos?"

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this term. He was no longer unfamiliar with the word ''Chaos'', however, ''A being of Chaos'' is something he was hearing for the first time.

    He suddenly remembered about the time when he was facing the Supreme Ancient Devil and caught him while constantly using his ''Soul Destruction'' ability on the Supreme Ancient Devil''s soul.

    At that time, the Supreme Ancient Devil told him about the Bloodline of Cmity, as well as about the cultivation realm above the Ancient God.

    He told him that above the Ancient God is Divine God Realm which is divided into two stages, Fake Divine God and True Divine God.

    Supreme Ancient God is a Fake Divine God, and in order to be a True Divine God, he has been hunting and devouring many beings as well as Source Universes.

    Anyway, the Supreme Ancient God never told him about the cultivation realm above the True Divine God.

    So, is the Being of Chaos rted to something or someone above the Divine God Realm?

    Or is it like the Divine Gods transforming into the being of Chaos so that they could ''ascend'' to Chaos, just like Immortals? Immortals have to first be a Divine Being from their body, soul, and essence in order to ascend to the Divine Realm.

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, he found this exnation more convincing.

    And if it is the truth, then a being of Chaos is not the cultivation realm above the Divine God Realm. It is a condition to break through and achieve a higher realm of cultivation after the Divine God Realm.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath while thinking about it in detail. And while he was thinking, Void God was also silent, he seemed to be reminiscing about the past.

    .....

    "What do you think about the wooden box?" Void God suddenly asked.

    Ye Xiao frowned and spoke: "What do you mean?"

    "I mean what I asked." Void God said in a in tone. He continued: "What did you feel about it? You must have felt something that caused you to stop and refuse to open the wooden box!"

    Ye Xiao smiled upon hearing this. He replied: "Then why did you not open the wooden box yourself till now?"

    Void God did not reply. He kept staring at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao understood the meaning of his stairs. He said: "On that golden altar, the closer I got to the wooden box, the more danger I felt. And then there came a point when I felt I will definitely die if I dare to open the box. There seems to be something extremely dangerous stored inside."

    "Previously, you told me that there is a weapon inside that you want to obtain, and as long as you obtain that weapon, you could easily be a Being of Chaos."

    "I think, you must have obtained that wooden box through some means, for that wooden box is actually from Chaos. And its grade should be higher than the Empyrean Grade."

    "Empyrean Grade, huh?" Void God muttered. He nodded and said: "In the Chaos, Empyrean Grade Weapons could be found everywhere. Even the poorest can be seen in the possession of Empyrean Grade Weapons. However, this is not true for the people of Source Universes. There are many Source Universes out there in Chaos. And to the people of Source Universes, an Empyrean Rank weapon is the Emperor of all Weapon."

    Taking a deep breath, Void God continued as he looked at Ye Xiao with a strange smile, saying: "You might find it shocking, but I''m not from Chaos. I''m also from a Source Universe actually!"

    "What?" Ye Xiao was really surprised when he heard this.

    He remembered what the mysteriousdy, Jia Fei, told him.

    ording to her story, the Void God one day entered her Source Universe and started a massacre, killing all the lives in her universe. In the end, he even stole the Source of her Universe and swallowed it to be the True Divine God.

    She managed to escape with great difficulty and continued to fight him for an unknown number of years in the endless Chaos. And one day, she somehow entered the Heavens and managed to avoid the Void God. It was also then that she finally got the time to heal her injuries.

    However, her injuries were severe and she needed at least God-leveled Treasures to heal and tend to her injuries.

    ording to ger, the Void God entered her universe from Chaos.

    If what she told him is true, then howe Void God was telling her that he is not from Chaos but from a Source Universe?

    Well, there were many other questions in his mind as well.

    Such as...

    How did the Void God''s Vault appear inside the Heavens?

    From the moment Ye Xiao entered the Abandoned Divine World, Jia Fei has been talking with him. But why did she not enter herself?

    With her strength, she could have easily obtained all the treasures stored inside the Void God''s Vault while avoiding entering the Ancient Temple.

    She has beenmunicating with him till he entered the Ancient Temple inside the Void God''s Vault. If he had not entered the Ancient Temple and instead had gone to take the treasures inside, he guess his connection with Jia Fei wouldn''t have been broken.

    And if so, then she could have entered the Void God''s Vault herself.

    Then... Why did she not do this?

    Why did she ask for his help?

    Why?

 Chapter 1026 Ch 1026: The Void

    "Tell me in detail!" Ye Xiao looked at Void God and asked.

    Void God told him that he was not from Chaos but from a Source Universe, and he needed the weapon inside the wooden box in order to be a "Being of Chaos". It means, only by bing a "Being of Chaos" could he truly step into Chaos.

    What exactly is Chaos?

    And if only "Beings of Chaos" could step in the true Chaos, then what lies in the void between?

    Since Void God is from a Source Universe, how did hee out of his own universe?

    Ye Xiao was damn sure that the Will of the Universe will never let him leave its border, just like Heavens. It''ll go to an unexinable length to stop the people who want to break free from its restriction and surpass its limit.

    In fact, no Universe will want this to happen.

    Then how did Void God do this?

    And again, a universe will do everything to never let an outsider enter its border. Then how did Void God enter Jia Fei''s universe, massacred the entire universe, and swallowed the Universe''s Source?

    How did he do this?

    Ye Xiao wanted to know everything.

    Void God smiled and a deep look shed in his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and then spoke, "I''ll tell you everything, but you have to promise me one thing!"

    "That I have to open that wooden box?" Ye Xiao asked.

    "Exactly!" Void God nodded.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Void God shook his head and a bitter look shed in his eyes.

    Ye Xiao could not understand many things. Among them was this Void God as well.

    He could not understand what sort of character the Void God actually is. Why does he look so harmless?

    If Void God is really a viin that destroys the Source Universe just to use their Sources to be stronger, then he shouldn''t be like this. Void God should have tortured him in every way possible to make Ye Xiao do things that he wants.

    Void God should have threatened him with his women and others, just like how he threatened to kill him previously and make Queen open the wooden box.

    Why does Void God''s face look so bitter?

    "I''m from a Source Universe that used to be much stronger than your universe, the Heavens."

    For some reason, even without Ye Xiao''s promise, Void God started telling him his story. He said: "The strongest in your universe is Ancient God Realm while in my universe, the strongest ones were Fake Divine Gods. That was the limit of my universe and I cultivated to the limit."

    "I was a newly ascended Fake Divine God but also one of the strongest. I also controlled many worlds like a King above everyone else. Everything was going right when my world weed a catastrophe in the form of Heavenly Demons!"

    "Heavenly Demons?" Ye Xiao was shocked. Now, this came with a surprise.

    But if it really is the truth, then why did the Void God didn''t recognize that he has the bloodline and physique of a Heavenly Demon when he transformed earlier?

    Ye Xiao was again puzzled.

    "Yes, Heavenly Demons!" Void God took a deep breath and nodded. He then started saying again: "Heavenly Demons are a kind of demon race that lives in the void, for they are banished to enter Chaos for some reason."

    "And when I''m saying void, it means the true void. It is the void where you''ll appear if you ever leave the cosmic membrane of your universe. The Void is filled with Chaos Energy but these energies are too berserk. These Chaos Energies will destroy the body and soul of any person who is not a Being of Chaos."

    "I have never stepped my foot in the true Chaos, but I''ve encountered some people who came from them. Chaos is far more dangerous than any Source Universe, and it is also far stronger."

    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiao stopped Void God from continuing. He asked in a puzzled tone: "As far as I know, there are countless Source Universes, and every one of them exists in Chaos. If that is so, then how would we appear in the Void after leaving the Source Universe, but not in chaos?"

    "If Source Universes really exist in Chaos, then after leaving Source Universes, we should also appear in Chaos. And even you said before that the Void is filled with Chaos Energy. This proves that void exists in Chaos!"

    As Ye Xiao said these words, he raised his eyes and frowned a little bit, before gazing at the Golden Energy Rope and said: "And... Can you let me go, please?"

    Void God nodded and waved his hand. The Golden Energy Rope disappeared slowly and Ye Xiao got freed. He started falling to the ground, but soon bnced in the air and slowlynded.

    Looking above, he found that the pir had also disappeared at some point in time.

    "I don''t know how you know about Source Universes, but you are right. There are countless Source Universes and every one of them is located inside Chaos. Each one of them is far apart from the other, and if by chance, two Source Universes are very close to each other, they''ll fight and try to swallow each other. And in the end, only one Source Universe will remain."

    "Your question; Since Source Universes exist inside Chaos, then howe leaving the Source Universes we don''t appear in Chaos but the void? And since the void is filled with Chaos Energy, the void should also exist in Chaos."

    Void God looked at Ye Xiao and shook his head, saying: "Where do you think, my title came from?"

    "I have the word ''Void'' in my title. How did I gain this title?"

    Ye Xiao, of course, didn''t know anything so he didn''t reply. He knew even without him saying anything, Void God will definitely tell.

    As expected, Void God didn''t wait for Ye Xiao''s answer. He started speaking again: "I have spent hundreds of thousands of years in Void and survived countless dangers lurking in Void. But even so, I was never able to find the true Chaos. I found many Source Universes but never found and to step on."

    "I can''t answer your question, for even I don''t know why it is like this!"

    "I don''t know howe Source Universes exist in Chaos but we can''t enter the Chaos after leaving the Source Universes."

    "I met countless powerful people, even some Beings of Chaos in the void. But even they might die in Void in order to find the true Chaos to enter."

    "As far as I know, people lurking in the Void looking for true Chaos call ''thend'' true Chaos, not the void."

    Taking a deep breath, Void God waved his hand, causing twofortable chairs to appear. He gestured for Ye Xiao to sit before sitting on one of them himself.

    After Ye Xiao sat down, Void God pointed at him and said: "Let''s take your Source Universe for example. There are countless worlds but every world is far apart. The thing that separates them is Space. And Space is Void."

    "The Worlds and the Void together is the Heavens. But this is not true for Chaos. Only vastnds (worlds) are known as true Chaos. As for the Void, it is just the Void. The void between twonds in Chaos is so big that even if a True Divine God were to wander there for his whole lifetime, they might never be able to find and to step on."

    With this, they both fell into silence. Ye Xiao started digesting the information he has just obtained and Void God gave him time to digest.

    Ye Xiao now understood very important points about Chaos.

    In Chaos, there is no such thing as worlds. There are onlynds. But everynd is very very far away from each other, so far that finding them is almost impossible unless you are a Being of Chaos.

    Maybe, Beings of Chaos have an innate connection with Chaos, granting them small possibilities to find thends to step on.

    And between thend exist void. In the Void filled with endless berserk Chaos Energy, there are countless Source Universes. But even those Source Universes are far apart from each other.

    Ye Xiao now understood many things. He nodded his head and signaled Void God to continue.

    Previously, Void God talked about Heavenly Demons. He was now more interested in knowing about them.

    Howe Heavenly Demons exist in Chaos... Void!

    Was his previous spection about them being not from the Heavens true?

    And... Void God said that the Heavenly Demons are a special kind of demon race that is banished from ever stepping on Chaos nd).

    Why are they banished?

    What kind of race are they?

    And why does they invade Void God''s Source Universe and brought a catastrophe there?

    There were many questions in Ye Xiao''s mind. He wanted to know about everything, he was waiting for Void God to tell him everything.

 Chapter 1027 Ch 1027: Heavenly Demon

    Ye Xiao and Void God talked a lot.

    From the Void God, Ye Xiao got to know many things he couldn''t exin before. He also got to know a few more points about Chaos. He also obtained the information he wanted from the Void God.

    ording to the Void God, he was from a Source Universe much stronger than Heavens because the limit of his universe was Fake Divine God, unlike the Heavens where the limit is only the Ancient God Realm.

    There are countless Source Universes in the Chaos, and the strongest of the Source Universes could only give birth to True Divine God Realm martial artists, no Being of Chaos could appear in any of the Source Universes.

    In short, the highest a person born in a Source Universe could cultivate to is the True Divine God Stage of the Divine God Realm.

    Void God had not been a Fake Divine God for much time when a catastrophe descended on his Source Universe. This catastrophe was actually Heavenly Demons who live in the void beyond the Source Universes.

    They descended into Void God''s Source Universe with the sole purpose of destroying it and stealing its source.

    The beings of his Source Universe put up a great fight against the Heavenly Demons but failed to do any harm to them.

    In the end, his Source Universe was destroyed by that group of Heavenly Demons. Void God and other Fake Divine Gods were unable to save their universe.

    Void God managed to escape somehow and fell into the Void of Chaos. He kept floating in the void for an unknown period of time,pletely unconscious, and was saved by a Being of Chaos wandering in the Void.

    That being of Chaos told Void God many things about Chaos. He also got to know about the Heavenly Demons.

    It turned out that the Heavenly Demons were a unique kind of demon race that used to rule a vastnd in Chaos. However, they were too violent and destructive. Whenever they go, they brought destruction. Whichever path they walked on became chaotic.

    They erased the existence of countless people and even a few Vast Lands.

    In the end, a few forces came together and fought a fierce battle against Heavenly Demons, killing all the powerful Heavenly Demons. Only some weaker ones were left, they begged for mercy and were finally banished to the void.

    They were forced to swear upon their bloodlines and the rules of Chaos to never set foot in Vast Lands ever again.

    From that point onward, Heavenly Demons could never step foot in Chaos at all. And if they dared to step foot in the Vast Lands, they will be immediately killed and even their entire race might be destroyed by the rules of Chaos.

    Apparently, Heavenly Demons could only wander in the Void.

    Because the Void is filled with berserk Chaos Energy, no being dares to absorb them. In the void, there is only one way to be stronger and that is to find Source Universes and swallow their sources.

    Thus, not only the Heavenly Demons, but all those beings wandering in Chaos always look for traces of a Source Universe and then attack it so that they could swallow the Source of the Source Universes and increase their strength.

    This is happening since time immemorial.

    Heavenly Demons want to get back to where they originally belong, but they no longer have that strength. And in the void, increasing one''s strength is almost impossible because of the berserk Chaos Energy.

    They somehow discovered Void God''s source universe and hence its destruction came.

    One day, Void God discovered a Heavenly Demon in the void, travelling at a very high speed, seeming to be going somewhere. He recognized the Heavenly Demon, for it was one of the Heavenly Demons who attacked his Source Universe.

    But this time, he was alone.

    Void God''s anger and hatred for Heavenly Demons caused him to follow that Heavenly Demon. He wanted to kill that Heavenly Demon so that he could at least relieve his anger.

    That Heavenly Demon was a True Divine God, and he seemed to have a fixed location.

    And just like that, they came to another Source Universe. This Source Universe was just like the Heavens. Ancient God Realm was the limit of cultivation in this Universe.

    Being a True Divine God, it didn''t take much effort for that Heavenly Demon to crack open an opening in the Cosmic Membrane of that universe and enter. And before the Cosmic Membrane healed, Void God also entered that universe.

    He was surprised at first that this time, only one Heavenly Demon was attacking the universe. It is because Heavenly Demons use to go everywhere in groups.

    But he guessed that this fellow must have discovered that Source Universe before and wanted to take it for himself. He didn''t want to share the Source of that Universe with his fellow Heavenly Demons. Thus, entering the newly discovered Source Universe alone.

    And this gave Void God a chance to kill this Heavenly Demon.

    But he was still toote. The time difference between Chaos and a Source Universe is very different. He entered into that Source Universe ten minutes after that Heavenly Demon entered. But inside the Source Universe, it has already been a few months.

    That Heavenly Demon had already killed all the experts of that universe and had located the Source of the Universe. Strangely, he killed everyone in one strike. No one was his match.

    And because of his extremely high strength, no one was able to obstruct his path. He was invincible in that Source Universe. He had also defeated the Dao Will of that Universe and had shattered it.

    That universe had lost its dao and was already on the verge of destruction. All Heavenly Demon needed to do was to swallow the Source of that Universe.

    However, even that Heavenly Demon never expected Void God to follow him inside. He started having a fierce battle with that Heavenly Demon.

    He was just a Fake Divine God and was not the Heavenly Demon''s match, but his savior, the being of Chaos, had given him a weapon that is ranked a stage higher than Empyrean Rank. With the help of that weapon, he was not only able to fight the Heavenly Demon, he even managed to seal that Heavenly Demon inside his vault.

    That universe was already on the verge of destruction. Not only Dao Will of the Universe but even all thews had been destroyed. No one could save that universe at that point in time.

    Thus, after struggling for a few moments, Void God decided not to let the Source of the Universe go waste.

    Thus, he started swallowing the Source of the Universe, causing an immense boost in his cultivation. He finally managed to break through and became a True Divine God.

    And that was the moment when a young Ancient God appeared in front of him, she was very furious and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Seeing the Void God swallowing the Source of the Universe and breaking through, she misunderstood him and took him for the viin who had destroyed her universe.

    Void God tried to tell her many times that he is not the culprit and that the culprit is sealed inside his vault, but she did not listen. She started fighting him with her life on the line.

    That girl was Jia Fei.

    If Void God wanted, he could have killed her immediately. But he did not do so.

    The destruction of the universe had already started and he had to escape. Otherwise, if he was caught in the destruction of a Source Universe, even with his strength at the True Divine God Stage, he wouldn''t have made it out safely.

    Thus, Void God told Jia Fei to be strong beforeing after him, and leaving the universe.

    What Void God never expected was that Jia Fei''s hatred was so strong that she chased after him and entered the void.

    Since the Source of the Universe was already gone and even the Universe''s Dao was not there, the Cosmic Membrane protecting the universe from invaders had long ceased to exist.

    Jia Fei entered the Void with her strength at the Ancient God Realm. Her body and soul started corroding the moment she came in contact with the berserk Chaos Energy and she died in just a few seconds.

    When Void God told Ye Xiao this, Ye Xiao immediately remembered what Godfiend LORD told him. Godfiend LORD had also almost stepped into the Void outside the Heavens and his half body and Soul were corroded.

    If the Will of the Heavens had not forcefully pulled him back, he would have been dead a long time ago.

    What puzzled Ye Xiao was the fact that Void God told him Jia Fei died immediately, but now, she was still alive and was inside the Heavens. She had made a deal with him previously.

    If she was already dead and even her soul corrode, howe she is still alive?

 Chapter 1028 Ch 1028: A Few Questions

    "You are saying Jia Fei died the moment she stepped in the void, then how could she..."

    Before Ye Xiao couldplete his question, Void God replied: "That''s exactly the mystery I always wanted to solve. I have no idea how she returned to life!"

    Taking a deep breath, Void God continued: "You should know where that I witnessed her death with my own eyes. I never expected her to be so rushed and step into the Void while chasing after me. She died so quickly because of the invasion of berserk Chaos Energy into her body that I was unable to react in time and save her."

    Ye Xiao was puzzled and surprised at the same time. Now, this was really a mystery.

    As far as Ye Xiao knew, a person might reincarnate or return to life in some other way. However, the only condition is for their soul to be fine. As long as one''s soul is not destroyed, one could return to life.

    However, this is not true for Jia Fei.

    ording to Void God, even her soul was corroded andpletely disintegrated.

    "How can you and others move in the void without getting affected by the berserk Chaos Energy, but Jia Fei can''t!" Ye Xiao asked an important question.

    The limit of Heavens is Ancient God Realm and it is very likely that he would step into chaos while being an Ancient God. He needed this question to be answered, for it''ll soon be rted to his survival.

    "That''s because even the weakest of us is a Divine God." Void God continued: "The Divine God Realm is not just a cultivation realm transcending the Ancient God Realm, it is also a huge change. As long as a person bes a Divine God Realm martial artist, they would go through a special kind of transformation. This transformation gave birth to a special energy that is very simr to that of a Source Universe''s Cosmic Membrane."

    "Cosmic Membrane easily protects a Source Universe from berserk Chaos Energy in the void for as long as the Source of a Universe exists. And being the simr energy, when using it as a barrier around our body, we could protect ourselves from berserk Chaos Energy''s invasion. But this is not a long-term solution."

    "However, as long as you could find another person in the void, you could trade for a treasure that blocks the berserk Chaos Energy in the void outside."

    "That''s how we Divine Gods survive in the Void!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. He understood now. He understood everything, as to why Jia Fei wanted to kill Void God so much.

    He now understood that Void God is not the viin he was thinking him to be all this while!

    The only puzzling thing was how Jia Fei is still alive and how did she end up inside the Heavens.

    There is another question though; how did Heavenly Demons end up birthing into Heavens?

    Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate to ask his questions.

    Void God replied: "Let''s forget about how Jia Fei came back to life. Let''s talk about how she... No, we... How we end up in Heavens!"

    "After I failed to save her in time, I left the scene and went to look for some other opportunities. That''s when I came across the wooden box that I found inside a ruin floating in the void. Even though countless years have passed and berserk Chaos Energy could corrode and disintegrate anything in the Void, that ruin''s main hall still survived. And there was only one thing left in the main hall, and that was the wooden box!"

    "I wanted to open the wooden box many times, but the moment I approach closer to the wooden box, I sense a great danger. It is as if a monster is waiting for me to help him open his mouth. The moment the mouth will open, that monster will swallow me whole!"

    Ye Xiao nodded upon hearing this. This was exactly how he felt when he got closer to the wooden box. That''s why he became more alert and cautious and retreated immediately. He had never felt that kind of danger before.

    The Void God continued to speak: "Since I couldn''t open the wooden box, I stored the main hall inside my own vault where I used to store my treasures. The Ancient Temple you saw earlier and went inside was actually the main hall that I just talked about. After storing it inside my vault, I repaired it and carved a formation using my own blood, making an absolute connection with the main hall. Everything inside is in my control. And after that, I once again started wandering in the endless void."

    "And one day, Jia Fei appeared in front of me once again, with her cultivation rising to the Fake God Realm. The moment we saw each other, she attacked me and started fighting me with all her strength. Her only ambition was to kill me."

    "I never wanted to be her enemy, but she never gave me a chance to exin. After constantly being put up in a difficult situations, I also gave up on exining things. And that was when we had ourst fight, a great battle."

    Saying this, Void God stopped and waved his hand, causing ripples to appear in the air. He floated in the air and his body started glowing golden. Then strangely, golden fire surrounded his body, and very soon, a huge tower of fire appeared in the sky where Void God was floating.

    This scene was magnificent.

    Void God''s voice rang out then: "During ourst fight, we crossed over an unknown length of distance and coincidentally appeared in front of your universe, the Heavens. Your universe seemed to be going through a period of great chaos at that time, causing a tiny crack to appear in its Cosmic Membrane."

    "Jia Fei was heavily injured, thus she decided to escape. During her escape, she even stole my vault and entered the Heavens through that crack."

    "How could I let her steal my vault?"

    Void God waved his hand and along with golden fire, a humongous golden screen with a fiery border appeared. A scene appeared on the fiery screen and Ye Xiao started seeing the event of the past.

    After looking at theplete event, Ye Xiao finally understood everything.

    It turned out that Void God had also entered the Heavens, chasing after Jia Fei. It led them to have another intense battle, and during that battle, the Void God''s Vault fell into a certain world.

    Void God defeated Jia Fei but did not have the heart to kill her. So he found a perfect ce where no one could find her and sealed her there. As long as no one break the formation, Jia Fei would have remained sealed.

    It was a pity that Ye Xiao broke that formation and even got enchanted by Jia Fei.

    Well, after sealing Jia Fei, Void God could have taken back his vault, but he decided the opposite. He decided to wait for people to find his vault and enter. At that time, he would make sure to lead them inside the Ancient Temple and make them open the wooden box.

    So, he left the Heavens and entered Chaos.

    The flow of time is very different in Chaos aspared to Heavens.

    Although many eras have passed since then, to the Void God, only tens of thousands of years have passed. This wait was not long.

    During this period of time, a group of people did enter the Abandoned Divine World, but they never came near the Void God''s vault, thus no one entered.

    Ye Xiao and Queen were the first two people to enter the Void God''s vault, and so, Void God didn''t want to lose this opportunity. He wanted to use either Ye Xiao''s hand or Queen''s hand to open the wooden box and obtain whatever is stored inside.

    He also wanted to find out what kind of weapon is stored inside that was giving him such kind of dangerous feeling just bying closer to the wooden box.

    What will happen when the wooden box is opened?

    Ye Xiao now understood everything.

    The only thing he was unable to obtain the answer to was how Jia Fei came back to life.

    As long as he could solve this puzzle, he would no longer have any questions left in his mind.

    He also asked why Jia Fei couldmunicate with him inside the Void God''s vault but did not enter herself.

    Void God told him it is because as long as she enter his vault, she would be trapped.

    "What about the Heavenly Demon you sealed inside your vault?" Ye Xiao asked the vital question.

    "When the Void God''s vault fell, the seal was broken somehow and the Heavenly Demon managed to escape. However, I had taken a precaution before sealing him. Even though he managed to escape, he would not have lived long. He must have died a few hundred yearster without any way to escape back to the void!" Void God answered.

 Chapter 1029 Ch 1029: Send Me Back!

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard Void God.

    The Heavenly Demon escaped?

    This brought Ye Xiao nearer to his assumption. He had already made a guess that the Heavenly Demon Race of Heavens might have some sort of rtionship with the Heavenly Demons of Chaos. And now, his assumption was close to the truth.

    He asked: "What preparations had you done before sealing the Heavenly Demon!"

    Void God smiled and replied: "You should know by now that no one could absorb the berserk Void Energy and if one did, they might explode immediately and die."

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, Void God continued: "I prepared a certain amount of berserk Chaos Energy, enough to immediately cripple that Heavenly Demon and injure his vitality. As the seal was broken, the berserk Chaos Energy must have attacked Heavenly Demon and invaded his body forcefully, crippling his cultivation and damaging his vital force."

    "Since his cultivation was crippled, there is no way he could have returned to the Void. He must have died in the Heavens!"

    "Or maybe not!" Ye Xiao frowned and muttered.

    "What do you mean?" Void God asked.

    "Umm... Nothing really!" Ye Xiao replied and started thinking.

    Ye Xiao guessed that the Heavenly Demon already knew he was going to die, so he must have chosen to leave behind his seeds. It took a few eras, but those seeds finally rose as the Heavenly Demon Race.

    The Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique must have been left behind by that Heavenly Demon.

    But because one of the Heavenly Demons'' parents was a Heavenly Demon and the other was not, the Heavenly Demon Bloodline had some changes. They went through some kind of metaphor and gained the ability to swallow any kind of bloodline and special physique and strengthen themselves!

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath after thinking like this. Although he thought so, he was not sure.

    After all, in the end, these were all his guesses.

    ...

    "So, what do you think?" Void God asked.

    "What?" Ye Xiao frowned.

    "About opening the Wooden Box!"

    "Why are you so inclined toward killing me?"

    "I don''t have an option. You and that woman are the only ones who entered my vault after so many years. I can''t afford to wait longer. You have to help me open the box!"

    Ye Xiao fell silent. Although he and Void God had a pleasant conversation till now, it doesn''t mean they were friends. Void God started answering Ye Xiao only because he wanted to make him open the wooden box.

    Ye Xiao still wanted to refuse but then he thought of something. He said: "How about... Wait for a while longer!"

    "What do you mean?" Void God frowned. He could not understand what Ye Xiao was trying to say.

    Ye Xiao replied: "Wait till the end of the World Epoch in Heavens. After that, I''ll leave the Heavens and I give you my words, that''ll be the time when I''ll open the wooden box for you."

    "Anyway,pared to Heavens, waiting for a thousand years is like waiting for a day for you. You could wait that long!"

    Void God took a deep look at Ye Xiao and then shook his head, saying: "You can never get out of Heavens as long as a True Divine God doesn''t help you or the Source of Heavens is not missing!"

    "Heavens will never let a single soul leave its border, never ever!"

    "I know!" Ye Xiao said: "But there are always exceptions."

    "It is not easy for exceptions to appear!" Void God shook his head, saying.

    "Then I''ll just make sure to create that exception!" Ye Xiao smiled with a very mysterious expression on his face.

    "You... Sure?" Void God didn''t know what to say. He was confused. He knew about Source Universes a lot more than Ye Xiao knew. He had never seen an exception appear that could leave their universe without the help of an expert far stronger than the universe itself or without the absence of the Source of the Universe.

    He couldn''t bring himself to believe what Ye Xiao said.

    "I''m 100% sure!" Ye Xiao replied confidently. He was confident in himself, for his path of cultivation is totally different than others.

    "Ok, I''ll give you that much time." Void God finally nodded and continued to say: "Anyway, that demon is the approaching World Epoch. He is just a Fake Divine God. Even Jia Fei could kill him if she wants, but she will never do that."

    "If you ever fell in danger and think you need help, just break this token. I''ll appear in front of you." Void God said and threw a token at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao caught the token and looked at it. It was apletely ck token without anything written or shaped on it. But when Ye Xiao activated his Eyes of Insight to look at the token, he was surprised to see a familiaryer of hundreds of patterns. These patterns were different from what he had seen on the golden altar and the wooden box. It was more like the patterns he had seen before entering the Void God''s Vault.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that these patterns were rted to Void God in some ways... In fact, in every way.

    "Why would you do that?" Ye Xiao tilted his head to look at Void God and asked.

    "If you are killed, who is going to help me open the wooden box!" Void God said in a tone as if he was stating an obvious fact.

    Ye Xiaoughed and nodded. Then he voiced another question out his mouth: "You could make a deal with Queen as well. Why me?"

    "Queen?" Void God spoke in a puzzled tone beforeing to a realization. "Oh, you are talking about that girl!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head. Void God answered him: "It is because you are someone Jia Fei has taken an interest in. And after I''ve spent this little time with you, I also find you very interesting. You have that strange bloodline that you can''t control. That bloodline gave you such berserk energy and violent strength. You are somewhat... Strange!"

    Ye Xiao raised his brows but didn''t say anything. He knew what Void God was going to say next and that was something he doesn''t want to hear, at least not for now.

    Thus, he asked Void God: "Can you send me back now!"

    "Eh, Yes!" Void God nodded and was about to send Ye Xiao back when he was again interrupted by Ye Xiao, who said: "Wait a moment!"

    Void God: "What?"

    "The time here definitely varies from the time inside Heavens. Although I might have been here for a few days already, how many days have passed in Heavens!"

    "Just the same!" Void God smiled and continued to speak: "This is the Void Realm that I created. It is more like a secret realm. You should have visited some inside Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao nodded and spoke: "But time flows differently even in Secret Realms. Not to mention, this Void Realm has its own source. It means it is like a small universe in itself!"

    Void God nodded, saying: "You are right. Actually, I obtained a piece ofnd during my days in the Void before Jia Fei started chasing after me in order to kill me aftering back to life. The Void Realm is originally a newborn Source Universe. It is just that I took control of this universe and transformed it into Void Realm."

    "Because I took control of this newborn small universe, it lost its dao. There is now here and there is no life. The onlyws here are what I carefully nted inside, suitable for transforming a small Universe into Void Realm."

    "Because there is no life here and this is just a small universe, just the size of the Lower Realm in the Heavens, the time difference here is much fasterpared to the Heavens. However, because I''m in control of the Void Realm, I kept the flow of time here almost equal to that of Heavens. So you don''t have to worry!"

    Ye Xiao was surprised and his eyes lit up for some reason. He hurriedly asked: "Does it mean you can control time? Have you alreadyprehended the Law of Time?"

    Void God was startled seeing Ye Xiao''s reaction. But then he shook his head and said: "No, I can''t control time and I have notprehended the Law of Time either."

    "No matter what Source Universe,prehending the Law of Time is simply impossible. No one couldprehend them."

    "Moreover, the Laws and Profound Meanings of a Source Universe arepletely useless in the Void and Chaos."

    "I could control the flow of time in the Void Realm because I transformed it into being one. Not to mention, the dao of this universe has long been destroyed. It no longer has anyw or Profound Meaning. So, controlling the flow of time here is as simple as just a mere thought!"

    Ye Xiao opened his mouth and raised his head before closing his mouth and lowering his head again, saying: "So that''s how it is."

    "Ok, send me back!"

 Chapter 1030 Ch 1030: Leaving The Void Gods Vault

    On the golden altar, Queen was waiting for Ye Xiao for a long time now and was getting impatient. It is because the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was on the verge of exploding.

    He had already defeated Chu Rong and Wu Zhao even though they managed to heavily injure this dragon. The Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was about to kill the two of them when three other Ancient Gods arrived in time and started fighting the ancestral dragon.

    This caused the Blood ughter Ancestral Dragon to bepletely infuriated. It no longer reserved its strength and attacked with all its might.

    Queen had to hurry and go so that she could lend help to those Ancient Gods and help the Heavens in time. But she was trapped on this strange Golden Altar. No matter how many times she tried, she was unable to leave.

    Thest option was taking a huge risk by opening the wooden box, but this is not what she want to do, at least not now, for she feared Ye Xiao might be unable to return if she really opened the wooden box.

    But in the end, she has to resort to this option.

    As she was getting impatient, she suddenly felt something and looked below her feet.

    The surface of the golden altar started trembling softly and in the next moment, arge number of strange patterns appeared. This time, she could see the strange patterns easily.

    These strange patterns were squirming like worms and were constantly changing positions. Very soon, they came together and transformed into a formation. The formation started rippling and the next moment, Ye Xiao slowly started emerging from within.

    This scene was shocking to witness, it was really astounding.

    After Ye Xiao returned, everything returned to normal. Most importantly, both of them could no longer feel the restriction blocking their path. It clearly means that the restriction was no longer there.

    Queen had no time to ask Ye Xiao what happened. She just told Ye Xiao that she had to go because Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon has taken action and was determined to steal the Source of Heavens.

    Thus, after both of them came out of Ancient Temple while leaving the wooden box behind, they both parted ways.

    Queen left the Void God''s Vault in a hurry. And on the other hand, Ye Xiao went in the opposite direction, wanting to obtain the God Rank and above-ranked treasures.

    His deal with Jia Fei was still there after all. He has to help her heal. Not to mention, she had helped him a few times now.

    .....

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the ce where true treasures were stored, his eyes shined with light. He opened his mouth and could not help but exim the "whoa" sound.

    It is because of what he saw in front of him.

    This ce was like a storage room, filled with numerous treasures stored inside who knows how many years ago.

    There were manyyers of wooden shelves on the wall, and each shelf had a treasure stored inside. And all the shelves'' mouths were closed with a glowing golden barrier that could only be forcefully broken with enough strength.

    If one is not strong enough, one would never be able to break these barriers and open the treasures inside.

    Each one of the treasures stored on the shelves on the wall was actually Empyrean Rank Treasures.

    As for God Rank Treasures, there were many and they were casually thrown to the side on the ground. It was as if these God Ranked Treasures were nothing in Void God''s eyes.

    "Bring me all the God Ranked Treasures and the treasures on the third row of shelves. They are enough for me to recoverpletely."

    At this moment, Ye Xiao heard Jia Fei''s voice in his mind again. His connection with Jia Fei was reestablished the moment he came out of the Ancient God Temple but Jia Fei never asked what happened inside. It was as if she never knew he entered the Ancient Temple.

    Ye Xiao knew Jia Fei was ignoring the fact of his entrance inside the Ancient Temple because she doesn''t want to get confirmation from Ye Xiao that he met Void God and made some kind of deal with him. She was afraid that if she asked, Ye Xiao would go to Void God and refuse to help him.

    Ye Xiao could not help but smile bitterly. Then he nodded and said: "Ok!"

    After that, the first thing he did was to store all the God Ranked Treasures. Then he tried to break the barrier on the third row of shelves but was shocked to discover that he could not break the barrier at all.

    His current strength, enough to fight against a Fake Divine God and even defeat them, actually failed to break a mere barrier that was closing the mouth of the shelf, keeping him unable to obtain the treasure inside.

    "I think these barriers could only be broken by True Divine Gods!" Ye Xiao muttered and sighed. Then he suddenly thought of something and took out the Infinity Edge de.

    It has been a very long time since he had taken out the Infinity Edge de. The moment he took out this de, he felt a mighty aura that stirred the entire space in an instant. But everything soon calmed down.

    "Buddy, help me break these barriers!" Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice to Infinity Edge de, but the Infinity Edge de did not respond to him.

    Ye Xiao could not help but sigh. The Infinity Edge de has still not recognized him as its master. Ye Xiao had long understood that he needed to fulfill some kind of requirement in order to make the Infinity Edge de acknowledge him.

    Maybe, Ye Xiao needed to have a special cultivation base, above Ancient God. After all, the Infinity Edge de had been held by a few Ancient Gods when it was created, but it never acknowledged anyone before.

    Ye Xiao ignored the continuously emerging thoughts in his mind and shed out with the Infinity Edge de. He unleashed his full strength in this attack.

    Surprisingly, this time, he managed to instantly shatter a barrier on one of the shelves in the third row of shelves. Then he took out the treasure inside. This treasure was a fruit the size of an adult fist and seemed to be filled with vitality.

    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiao suddenly thought of something and then he kept the Infinity Edge de.

    After that, he also stored the Empyrean Rank Vitality Fruit and then chose to leave the Void God''s Vault.

    But before leaving, he carved a small teleportation formation in the treasure room. Then he connected this teleportation formation to a teleportation formation heid in a world inside his Small Universe.

    With this, no matter where Ye Xiao went, he coulde and go in the treasure as he pleases.

    The teleportation formation he carved in the treasure room and in a world inside his small universe was actually different from normal formations. It is because if one looks closely, one will find strange patterns constantly squirming in these two treasure formations.

    And these strange patterns were actually the root of the two teleportation formations.

    When Ye Xiao left the Void God''s Vault, Jia Fei''s anxious voice echoed in his mind, asking: "What are you doing? Why didn''t you take the treasures I told you to obtain? The treasures on the third row of shelves all contain abundant life energy that could heal me. If you don''t obtain them, how would I recover from my injuries?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry about that. When I have time, I''lle to you to the ce where we met the first time. I have a way topletely heal you."

    After saying that, Ye Xiao waved his hand and all the treasures he had taken from the treasure room appeared on the ground. Ye Xiao said: "Take these first and use them to recover your injuries as much as you can!"

    Ye Xiao had no idea what kind of strength Jia Fei has, but he was sure that she could take these treasures even though she is far from this ce. It is because she has already surpassed the limit of Heavens. Moreover, she was not from Heavens so she was not bound by the Heavenly Dao.

    Thus, she should be able to manipte the space easily.

    As expected, the next instant after Ye Xiao told Jia Fei to take those treasures, the treasures on the ground disappeared.

    "Promise me you will help me recover!" Jia Fei wanted Ye Xiao to give his words. It is because she feared Ye Xiao making a deal with Void God and not helping her afterward.

    Ye Xiaoughed lightly and nodded, saying: "I give you my word, I''ll definitelye and help you."

    "And if you are fearing I have made some kind of deal with Void God, then don''t worry about it. Although I do have made a deal, it is not about you at all."

    "Not to mention, Void God is not really your enemy!"

 Chapter 1031 Mark Of Primordial

    Chapter 1031 Mark Of Primordial

    "What do you mean Void God is not my enemy?" Jia Fei frowned and asked when she heard Ye Xiao telling that Void God is not her enemy.

    Ye Xiao didn''t mind recounting what Void God told him.

    When Jia Fei heard this, she fell silent. She didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t say anything. He arrived in front of the tform where Yue Ying was waiting for him.

    The huge ck lotus was no longer there to be seen. Only four cocoons were there and Ye Xiao could feel a very strong vitality from those cocoons. He immediately understood that Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, and Su Xue Er are inside these four cocoons, going through some kind of transformation.

    He carefully sensed them using his Divine Sense and then looked at them with the help of Eyes of Insight, then he spoke: "Ying''er, it seems it''ll take a few years for them to wake up. Although I can stay here and wait for them with you, but I don''t think doing so would be the right thing."

    A confused expression appeared on Yue Ying''s face. She asked: "I don''t get it! Why can''t you stay?"

    "It is of theing World Epoch."

    "Isn''t there still tens of thousands of years of time."

    "I also thought the same before, however, I don''t think so now. My intuition is telling me that the World Epoch will descend to the Heavens in less than five thousand years. I have many things to do and can''t afford to waste my time here."

    "Why don''t you do this, stay here and protect them. They will wake up in at most ten years. For an Ancient God like you. ten years should be nothing. Just stay here and meditate. Anyway, you have recently broken through, so just try to adjust to your strength as much as you can!"

    Yue Ying revealed an unwilling expression on her face. She didn''t want to be separated from Ye Xiao again. Although she and others had spent more than 300 years together with Ye Xiao, and even got pregnant, the more they lived together, the more they don''t want to get separated again.

    But since Ye Xiao had important things to do, she did not try to stop Ye Xiao. Nodding her head, she said: "Ok, I''ll wait for you here!"

    "Please don''t!" Ye Xiao shook his head, saying: "I might not return for hundreds of years. I don''t know when I''ll return, but I promise, the next time we meet, we will never get separated again!"

    "You promise?" Yue Ying asked while revealing a very cute expression.

    Ye Xiao could not help butugh. He nodded and hugged Yue Ying. Then he said softly in her ears: "I promise!"

    Yue Ying''s face immediately turnedpletely red. She could not help but cuddle in Ye Xiao''s arms. Then she nodded her head and kissed Ye Xiao before separating.

    After that, Ye Xiao took ast look at the cocoons before leaving.

    .....

    In a world far away from the Abandoned Divine World, there was a ce called Cliff of Hanging Sky.

    This was a forbiddennd in this world and no one dared toe to this ce. It is because the Cliff of Hanging Sky is filled with dangers far surpassing anything in the world.

    However, unknown to the rest of the world, a young man was sitting cross-legged on top of the cliff of the Hanging Sky.

    A strange mark that was both beautiful and exuding a mysterious yet powerful aura was constantly flickering in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows. After a while, the mark stabilized and the young man opened his eyes.

    "Finally, the Mark of Primordial is officially mine!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and muttered.

    It has been five years since Ye Xiao came to this world. Then he searched around and found out about the Cliff of Hanging Sky.

    The Cliff of Hanging Sky was named like this because when looked at from the top of the cliff, the sky seemed to be hanged by something. But at the same time, it was not.

    ording to the map, the home of the Primordial Race used to be in this world. But everything was destroyed at the end of the Primordial Era.

    However, the remains of the Primordial Race are still there. It is located at the bottom of the Cliff of Hanging Sky.

    Aftering to this ce, Ye Xiao sat down and started integrating with the Mark of Primordial.

    ording to the condition before, after integrating with the Mark of Primordial, he would have only 100 years toplete the Third Trial. Otherwise, the Mark of Primordial will disappear.

    Since he started integrating with the Mark of Primordial, it has been 5 years.

    This Mark of Primordial used to belong to thest Patriarch of the Primordial Race. It has the ability to teleport anywhere the owner wants.

    Ye Xiao thought since he can already teleport, this Mark of Primordial was useless. However, he was wrong.

    While integrating with the Mark of Primordial, countless images shed in his mind that started boosting hisprehension of Space Law''s Primordial Meaning.

    And in these five years, hisprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space Law actually reached 80%.

    It was all because of the Mark of Primordial. Ye Xiao had never expected to gain such an advantage while trying to integrate with the Mark of Primordial. It was beyond his expectation.

    It was not only this but his personal ability to teleport was also strengthened in these five years.

    Now, if he were to teleport with the addition of his teleportation ability along with teleportation ability thates from the Mark of Primordial, and his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Space Law, Ye Xiao could go anywhere in the Heavens he want.

    No one could stop his path, not even the Emissary of Heavens.

    Now, Ye Xiao was sure that he could kill the Emissary of Heavens with his strength. He doesn''t have to rely on anything outer forces or others'' help.

    "It is time to take the third trial and obtain the Body of Primordial!" Ye Xiao took a deep breath and muttered. Then he looked down the Cliff of Hanging Sky and jumped.

    "Shuaa!"

    Ye Xiao started falling rapidly. It wasplete darkness below the Cliff of Hanging Sky and nothing could be seen. The depth seemed to have no end. Ye Xiao kept falling for a long time before he suddenly felt as if he has just passed some sort of barrier, and his surroundings lighten up.

    The world once again became bright and Ye Xiao could see everything.

    He was still falling through.

    Ye Xiao controlled his body and stopped in mid-air. Then he looked down and carefully observed the seemingly new world that he has just entered.

    This world seemed to be filled with dense trees. In fact, the entire world only had forests. Even tall mountains were covered with dense big and fat trees.

    Rivers and sees can''t be seen at all.

    But if one looked carefully, one could see ruins of ancient buildings everywhere in this world.

    This world, which seemed to have be a secret realm, used to be the ce where Primordial Race used to live. This ce was the Homeground of Primordials.

    Ye Xiao carefully observed the surroundings and soon located a ce that was exuding mysterious energy. Ye Xiao could also feel a very familiar auraing from that ce.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face. He muttered: "Pygon!"

    With this, Ye Xiao''s figure flickered and he disappeared. The next he appeared, he was standing in front of a huge green barrier. The barrier was enveloping a huge tform. On the tform, a huge creature was sleeping soundly.

    This huge creature was obviously Pygon.

    Other than the tform, there were three small huts made of dried bamboo. These three huts seemed nothing special at first nce, however, if one use their Divine Sense, they could feel a powerful fluctuation of soul energy.

    These soul energies were actuallying from the people of the Primordial Race that Ye Xiao had met while going through the First and Second Trials.

    Other than this, there was also a small pond. This pond actually had golden water. In the middle of the pond, a small pir of light was shooting to touch the ceiling of the green barrier.

    Apparently, this pir of light was the core of the green barrier. If something happened to the pir of light, the green barrier will also be destroyed.

    After observing around, Ye Xiao concluded that the green barrier will receive zero damage from outside. One has to first destroy the pir of light if one wants to destroy the green barrier.

    The second advantage of this green barrier is that no one could go inside as long as the barrier is not opened by someone from inside. Even Ye Xiao could not go inside using his teleportation ability.

 Chapter 1032 First Test Of The Third Trial

    Chapter 1032 First Test Of The Third Trial

    Ye Xiao called Pygon many times, but Pygon didn''t respond. It seemed he had to think of ways to break the barrier himself.

    Ye Xiao tried to use force. He could now even defeat ordinary Fake Divine Gods, so he chose to use force in order to shatter the green barrier.

    Unfortunately, even though he could create cracks with every punch on the green barrier, those cracks would recover instantly, before his second punchnded on the spot.

    His punching speed became faster and faster, and the same goes for the recovering speed of the green barrier. Its speed was also boosted along with Ye Xiao''s speed of attacks.

    This caused Ye Xiao to frown. He had no choice but to activate the Eyes of Insight.

    With the help of Eyes of Insight, Ye Xiao saw that the force of his punch would cause the core of the barrier to react immediately. It means the moment his punchnds on the green barrier, the pir of light would know and reacts before sending a stream of energy that not only absorb the powerful force behind Ye Xiao''s every punch, but it also caused the cracks in the barrier to recover almost in an instant, in less than a second.

    Ye Xiao had never seen such a terrifying barrier. Even in the memories of the Ancient God of Formation, there was no such barrier.

    It seems that there was something about formations that even the Ancient God of Formation didn''t know in his lifetime. This surprised Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao knew he had to look for another solution.

    He carefully observed the green barrier with his eyes of insight, intending to find a weakness.

    However, the green barrier was really too perfect. He could find any weak spot at all. It seems the barrier needed to be destroyed from the inside, otherwise, no matter how much one tries, one will unable to remove the barrier at all.

    "What should I do?" Ye Xiao muttered. He started thinking about the step he should take in order to shatter the barrier. He had tried calling Pygon again, but it seems his voice was unable to be heard inside the barrier, causing Ye Xiao to reveal a helpless expression.

    "I think I should try using the Laws of Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao muttered and started experimenting using all sorts of Laws and Profound Meanings. But nothing resulted in the oue he wanted.

    In the end, he was left with only four Supreme Laws to try.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao directly chose the Law of Destruction. And this time, he chose to attack as well.

    He took out the Void Shattering Spear and a shocking aura erupted out of his body, causing all sorts of small and big things to fly around.

    At the same time, he circted the True Essence inside his body, causing an insurmountable and overwhelming force to oscite in a manner that made Ye Xiao look very mysterious and domineering.

    The next instant, extremely destructive energy appeared on the Void Shattering Spear in Ye Xiao''s hand, causing a destructive force to fluctuate in its surroundings that almost distorted the space around it.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao''s understanding of Destructive Law was low, otherwise, the space around Void Shattering Spear would have been destroyed in an instant.

    After that, a shocking spear intent suddenly descended, causing the air in the surroundings to churn. The air started bing hot, so hot that the temperature in that area instantly increased multiple times. Smoke appeared in midair and started to rise high above slowly.

    A humongous spear''s image appeared behind Ye Xiao. This spear''s top seemed to have pierced past the cloudless sky. It was so big that it was beyond one''s understanding.

    This kind of scene appeared because of Ye Xiao''s use of Spear Soul.

    Ye Xiao thought this much should be enough to take care of the green barrier.

    He waved the Void Shattering Spear in his hand and struck out. As the spear pointed forward, the space seemed to have shattered noiselessly. A scene that could shock the world appeared.

    If anyone was here, they would have been shocked to see countless fragments of space that appeared because of ye Xiao''s attack. Beyond the space, infinite darkness could be seen easily which gave an eerie and cold feeling. It was so cold and gloomy that no one would want to look at the dark space for a long time.

    And at this moment, a very huge spear seemed to have suddenly appeared in this dark space that became the source of light. This spear seemed to be travelling at an extremely fast speed, so fast that even Ancient Gods would find it difficult to follow.

    "BOOM!"

    The next instant, an explosion reverberated in the sky and echoed far wide.

    If there was really anyone witnessing this earthshattering move, they would have been shocked to see that when they were lost in the endless dark space and a huge image of a spear travelling at an extremely fast speed, Ye Xiao''s Void Shattering Spear had already collided against the green barrier that was blocking his way inside.

    Along with an earthshaking explosion, the green barrier, which could not be destroyed from the outside no matter what, instantly shattered into countless fragments of green light that fall from the sky like snow and disappeared after touching the ground.

    The green barrier was broken. The pir of light shooting at the ceiling of the green barrier fluctuated many times before it died down. It also disappeared, causing the small pond to being lonely again.

    Although it might seem that it has been a long time, however, everything happened in just a few seconds.

    Ye Xiao''s attack arrived in an instant, causing the green barrier to shatter the next second, and the pir of light also disappeared after fluctuating for a few seconds.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and sighed.

    This attack was really something else. Ye Xiao had never revealed such a shocking strength before. Even when fighting against Void God in berserk Heavenly Demon mode, he never showed such astounding strength.

    Well, there were a few reasons why!

    First, when he transformed into Heavenly Demon, he went berserk and lost all his mind, causing him unable to profoundly use every bit of his strength. At that time, all there was in his mind was a fight and kill. He just wanted to fight and kill.

    Second, because he was berserk, he could not think of anything. And since he could not think. he only used his True Essence and Physical Strength to fight. He didn''t make use of Void Shattering Spear at all.

    Third, in the Void Realm, he could not use his understanding of Laws and their Profound Meanings at all, making him appear slightly weaker than what he showed just now.

    "This is... My true strength!"

    Even Ye Xiao himself was shocked. He had never imagined that he was this powerful. If not for the green barrier blocking his path, maybe he would not have found out how powerful he exactly is in a short period of time.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed his emotions. He was feeling both happy and overwhelmed.

    Now that the barrier was removed, Ye Xiao could step forward.

    He kept the Void Shattering Spear and looked at the shattered space in front of him that was healing at an extremely fast speed.

    It took another few seconds for the shattered space to heal and the view of endless darkness disappeared.

    When the green barrier was destroyed, Ye Xiao had already stopped releasing the Spear Soul, causing the humongous image of the spear behind his back to disappear.

    Ye Xiao finally stepped forward and arrived in front of the huge tform.

    He was about to call out Pygon again but before he could do so, Pygon transformed into a human form and stood in front of Ye Xiao. There was a pleasant smile on his face that made Ye Xiao want to punch his face.

    It is because Ye Xiao understood that Pygon was awake all along. He was just not responding to Ye Xiao no matter how much he called.

    Even a person like Ye Xiao could not help but reveal a trace of resentment on his face. But then he alsoughed and shook his head.

    If not for Pygon pretending to be asleep, who knows when he would have be aware of his own strength?

    Although he knew he was extremely powerful, he never knew the extent of his strength.

    Not to mention, Ye Xiao was just a God currently.

    What kind of strength he would have when he would be an Ancient God?

    What kind of strength he would have when heprehends the Profound Meanings of all 3,000 Laws of Heavenly Dao?

    "Congrattions on passing the First Test of the Third Trial!" Pygon smiled and spoke.

    When Pygon''s voice reached Ye Xiao''s ears, he frowned and asked: "First Test of the Third Trial?"

    "Yes, First Test of the Third Trial!" Pygon nodded with the same pleasant smile on his face.

 Chapter 1033 Ch 1033: Realm Of Dreams

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiao frowned and asked.

    Pygon just congratted him for passing the First Test of the Third Trial. However, when did the trial even start?

    "The third trial started the moment you entered the home ground of Primordials. Your first test was to break the Absolute Defensive Barrier. This barrier could only be broken by those who have achieved the strength to defeat 5 Ancient Gods with a single attack. But even that kind of person could not damage the Absolute Defensive Barrier in such a way you did."

    "Your strength far surpasses that of any Ancient Gods I have ever seen. Even the patriarch of the Primordial Race was not as powerful as you in his prime. It seems we have underestimated you a lot."

    So it turned out that breaking the green barrier was the first task of the third trial Ye Xiao needed to pass.

    It was no wonder why Pygon did not respond to him even though he had called Pygon many times.

    Since breaking the barrier was the first test, it means if Ye Xiao would have failed, he would have to continue trying. He had to break the barrier in order to continue.

    "So, what is my second test?" Ye Xiao no longer wasted time and directly came to the main point.

    Pygon nodded, thought of something, and said: "You still remembered the purpose of elders of the Primordial Race behind creating the three trials, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded as it was a matter of fact, and started speaking: "Yes, I remember it clearly. The main purpose was the revival of the Primordial Race. I was told that as long as a person could pass all the trials and be a Primordial, the Primordial Race could be revived. This was the only way to revive the Primordial Race, and Queen was the one to give this hope of revival to the Primordial Race in theirst moment!"

    Pygon nodded and said: "Yes, you are right. But... Do you have any idea as to how the Primordial Race will be revived? Let''s say you pass the third trial sessfully and became a Primordial. But... How will the Primordial Race revive?"

    "I have no idea!" Ye Xiao shook his head, saying.

    "ording to Queen, this is not only your trial but also ours. Because we betrayed the Heavens, we were punished by the Heavens. However, since we were the first race other than ancestral dragons to be born, Heavens still left hope for the Primordial Race. Our trial started from the moment Primordial Race was destroyed. We created the Trials of Primordial and waited for dozens of eras. In these eras, many people appeared who went through the Trial of Primordial, however, very few passed the First Trial and none passed the second. You are the only one to pass the second trial and are going through the Third Trial."

    "Our wait and suffering is the trial from Heavens for us. But our trial will end as long as you could pass the third trial. And at that time, Heavens will revive the Primordial Race again."

    "That''s how the Primordial Race could revive and once again resurface to rule the next era."

    "However, to rule the next era, Heavens has to survive theing World Epoch first. Moreover..."

    "Sigh, let''s not talk about it for now."

    When Ye Xiao first came in contact with the old man of the Primordial Race in the Well of Hell and heard the exnation given by the old man there, he thought he would need to revive the Primordial Race after obtaining the body of the Primordial and bing one of the Primordial Race''s person.

    Only now did he understand that he was wrong. He has to do nothing. He just has to go through the trial and pass it, and this is what the Primordial Race needs from him. And it''ll also give him a lot of benefits.

    "What is my next test?" Ye Xiao asked.

    ording to his previous experiences, there should be three tests in one trial. Since he has already passed the first trial, it means there are still two tests left for him to pass, and then, he could be considered to have sessfullypleted the Third Trial which is also the final trial.

    However, everything was not that simple.

    Pygon said: "The Third trial is different from the previous two trials. You only have to go through two tests in order to pass the Third Trial. You have alreadypleted the first test, and now, you are going to start the second test."

    "For the second test, you have to stand in the middle of that tform. There is a formation covering the entire tform that''ll let send you into the realm of dreams. In the Realm of Dreams, you will appear in a random ce with a random identity. I can only tell you this."

    "As for the content of the test and what you need to do, I can''t tell you. You have to find out about this yourself."

    "So, are you ready?" Pygon asked with a smile on his face.

    "Realm of Dreams?" Ye Xiao was startled. As the inheritor of the memories of three Ancient Gods, he was not unaware of the Realm of Dreams.

    The Realm of Dreams is a special space that exists between reality and nothingness. It is not as simple as a dream of someone.

    No, the Realm of Dream really does exist. It is just that no one knows how to reach the Realm of Dreams or where it is located.

    However, in the starting few eras, a few extremely powerful people have managed to reach this ce and obtained many benefits. No one knows what kind of ce is this Realm of Dreams and what it means to exist between reality and nothingness.

    But one fact that has been passed down from the time of the appearance of the Primordial is that no one would die in the Realm of Dreams.

    First of all, before entering the Realm of Dreams, a person would strangely lose consciousness. And upon waking up, they would find themselves waking up in another person''s body. At that time, to obtain benefits from the Realm of Dreams, they have to y the role of the character they woke up.

    And if they are killed in the Realm of Dreams, they will wake up in their original body. At the same time, they will receive a variety of rewards ording to their contribution to the Realm of Dream while ying the role of that character in the Realm of Dream itself.

    A few people who came back from the Realm of Dreams gathered together and after years of research, they finally managed to create a formation that could send a person directly to the Realm of Dreams.

    However, after the end of a few eras, that formation was lost.

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect to see that formation here.

    It means the Realm of Dreams is really real.

    And now, he was going to give his second and final test in the Realm of Dreams.

    If it is the Realm of Dreams, it is no wonder why Pygon doesn''t know what he has to do!

    But...

    How will Pygon or others of the Primordial Race determine that he has passed the Second Test?

    Maybe, Pygon knew what Ye Xiao was thinking. He said: "We will decide if you have passed the second test or not through the rewards given to you by the Realm of Dreams when you''lle back."

    "Hmm?" Ye Xiao frowned and could not help but ask: "What do you mean?"

    "After you''lle back, the Realm of Dreams will present you rewards ording to your contribution there. If the reward you receive from there is valuable enough to cause Ancient Gods to fight for, we will consider it a pass. But if the reward you gain there is not as valuable, you''ll fail!"

    "Don''t think that obtaining a reward that could cause countless Ancient Gods to fight for is easy. If you are thinking like this, then let me tell you how wrong you are. It is extremely difficult to obtain such a reward even after entering the Realm of Dreams more than ten times. But you''ll only have one chance. So, stay focused when you are there, and don''t be killed soon."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and nodded his head. He understood everything and prepared to go through the second test of the Third Trial.

    "Are you ready?" Pygon asked.

    "I''m ready!" Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. Then he went to the tform and climbed. Then he stepped into the middle of the tform.

    "Good luck!" Pygon smiled and threw some kind of red liquid on the altar, causing the formation on the altar to shake with intense energy fluctuation.

    The next instant, a shocking brilliance lighten the surrounding, causing even Pygon to close his eyes.

    The next moment when Pygon opened his eyes, he saw Ye Xiao''s bodyying unconscious on the altar, but could no longer feel his powerful soul in his body. His soul seemed to have disappeared from his body.

 Chapter 1034 Ch 1034: Blood Demons

    �d Realm of Dreams �g

    It was a strange ce. The sky waspletely red and seemed to be covered in blood mist.

    Nearly five million soldiers of the Blood Demons joined together like a blood-red ocean and were standing in order. Their majestic might carried boundless killing intent, causing one''s heart to tremble and their soul to be terrified.

    Those pairs of eyes that flickered with scarlet killing intent were like a blood-red god of ughter that had walked out from hell, and they were piercing and soul-stealing!

    For a moment, the heavens and the earth were deathly silent!

    On the city wall, an Ancient God and ten Gods had solemn expressions. Their auras surged.

    Many human soldiers were standing opposite to the Blood Demons. Everyone held their breaths, and their fighting spirit soared to the sky!

    The two million soldiers were standing below the city wall and had solemn expressions. Their eyes reflected their determination to fight to the death!

    Even if the enemy army filled the sky, they did not fear war, they did not fear the enemy!

    As a member of the Human Race, as a soldier of the empire, guarding the border and killing thousands of enemies was their mission and their responsibility!

    Behind the army of Blood Demons, the leader of Blood Demons, Mo Yan, sat on a throne made of a skull. It was a throne made of countless Human Soldier''s bones.

    His face was cold, and his blood-red eyes were flickering with a cold killing intent. The blood-red lines on his face looked iparably demonic and ferocious!

    Beside him were twenty elders of the Blood Demon Race. These Demon Elders were surrounded by a terrifying aura that could cause the heavens and earth to change color. All of them had reached the Ancient God Realm!

    This powerful aura made Mo Yan, who was standing in the middle, look like a devil god from hell. One nce was enough to make people tremble in fear!

    Besides these twenty Ancient God Realm Demon Elders, there were nearly five hundred Gods and over a thousand Exalted Rulers surrounding him. All of them were looking at the human army with ferocious smiles on their faces, and their eyes were filled with bloodlust and fanaticism!

    The conflict between them seemed to have turned into a deep-seated hatred.

    Today, Blood Demons hade out in full force, and it naturally made the soldiers of the Blood Demons feel their blood boiling. They were the proud Blood Demons, but they had been blocked by the Human Race from achieving their goal for countless years now.

    It was simply a disgrace!

    Today, it would be the Blood Demons'' day to wash away their shame and devour the Humans'' glory!

    "Two hourster, I don''t want to see another human standing there!"

    On the skeleton throne, Mo Yan''s expression was cold as he shouted in a deep voice.

    His impetus was like a rolling thunderp that clearly resounded in the ears of the five million Blood Demons, and it caused the eyes of every single Demon to instantly turn crimson red, and their robust bodies surged with shocking killing intent!

    "Kill!"

    Following Mo Yan''smand, under the lead of numerous Gods, the Blood Demons stepped forward.

    The ground shook continuously and the dust that was stirred up swept across like a tempestuous storm. The killing force was shocking, and the force was surging violently. The entire ins seemed to have lost their colour and only this blood-coloured torrent surged!

    Under the city wall, the human army was entrenched and their eyes were filled with determination. At the front, many Gods and Exalted Gods were standing proudly with cold eyes. They were staring at the blood that was rolling toward them.

    "Prepare crossbows!"

    On the city wall, The only Ancient God standing raised his palm high and shouted loudly. His momentum shook the surroundings!

    Crossbows were ready to fire. The thick andrge arrows on the bowstring were shing with a frightening cold light!

    "Fire!"

    With the sound of that Ancient God''s voice, the arrows shot out and shook the heavens and earth!

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "

    Hundreds of sounds that tore through the sky were like rolling thunderps, and they captured the soul!

    The thick arrows seemed to have transformed into rays of light that carried a terrifying force as they headed straight for the blood-coloured torrent!

    The icy, powerful arrows tore through the sky and tore open pitch-ck rifts in the void!

    "BANG!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    A dull and heavy explosion sounded out. After those thick andrge arrows shot into the blood-red torrent, they exploded like fireworks. Countless tiny swords shot out and tore apart many Blood Demons.

    Each arrow shot out of the crossbows was equivalent to a full-force attack from a God. How could ordinary Blood Demon withstand those arrows?

    In just a moment, at least several tens of thousands of Blood Demons died under the first wave of arrows.

    Even so, the Blood Demons were still in high spirits. The Blood Demons who were not affected by the arrows charged wildly, closing the distance between them and the city walls!

    "Release!"

    A loud and clear voice rang out once again. Battle crossbows shot out cold long arrows once again.

    However, this time, the results were not as impressive as the first wave. A terrifying aura surged as the Gods of Blood Demon Race exploded with a heavy surge of energy. Their majestic strength condensed into a huge shield, and they urately defended against these thick arrows!

    However, the second wave still caused thousands of Blood ''Demons casualties!

    On the city walls, Battle crossbows were like death reaping lives. They tirelessly shot out thick arrows that were like rainbows as they swallowed a huge number of Blood Demons!

    Under normal circumstances, Battle crossbows, which were used as a reserve weapon, would not be used up like this!

    But this time, facing the full mobilization of the Blood Demons, no matter how much energy it consumed, they had to use it. Because these battle crossbows could be proved to be of huge help.

    And as expected, it did provide a lot of help from the start of the battle.

    Compared to these battle crossbows, people were the true foundation of the human empire!

    In this war with a huge disparity in strength, if they could use these crossbows to exchange for the chance of survival for some soldiers, it would be worth it.

    "Pull out your weapons!"

    Under the city wall, many soldiers stared at the blood-red torrent that was getting closer and closer, and their eyes flickered with icy cold killing intent. All of them shouted out in a deep voice, and their thunder-like impetus resounded in the ears of many soldiers!

    An entire two million soldiers drew their des at the same time, and every single one of them emanated a battle intent that shot into the sky, and their sharp des swept out like a vast ocean!

    In an instant, the sound of a sharp de being unsheathed was heard. It was like the roar of dragons and tigers. It shook the surroundings, and it caused the sky to shake heavily.

    When the de was unsheathed, killing intent swept out, and the might of the weapon shook the heavens!

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    A world-shaking battle cry reverberated throughout the battlefield. The seemingly small number of human soldiers had erupted with a terrifying momentum that far exceeded that of the Blood Demons!

    "Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!"

    Over two million soldiers were in uniform formation. Like a single person, they held their weapons and charged forward, charging forward with all their might!

    "Boom!"

    Finally, the ck torrent collided with the blood torrent, resulting in a tragic bloody battle!

    The human soldiers formed a team of five, and they relied on each other. Like a millstone, they tore apart the soldiers of the Blood Demons one by one!

    For a moment, the numerous troops of the Blood Demons actually showed signs of being at a disadvantage.

    However, it was only a short while after the collision. As more and more Blood Demons charged forward, the human soldiers were also injured.

    One... Two... Three...

    Ten... Hundred... Thousand...

    On this tragic battlefield, life seemed to have lost its meaning. Every second and every minute, fresh life would fall on this deste in!

    Although the Blood Demons had arge number of troops, as the defensive side, the human soldiers still had an absolute geographical advantage.

    Facing the blood-red torrent that was rushing over, apart from the two million soldiers that were lined up under the city wall, thousands of other powerful people were also fighting to the death.

    On the city wall, battle crossbows were still spitting out bloodthirsty arrows constantly. The human soldiers on the city wall were also shing their swords, constantly sending arcs of sword light at the enemies. They were helping theirrades on the battlefield!

    The mes of war filled the sky. The area of thousands of kilometers looked very devastating!

 Chapter 1035 Ch 1035: War

    Ye Xiao felt his head heavy and sensed an intense paining from his upper abdomen. He tried to open his eyes but found that his eyelid seemed too heavy to open.

    He could hear the sound of people arguing, crying, cursing, battling, and collision from afar.

    Ye Xiao struggled and opened his eyes, only to find that his upper abdomen was being pierced by a long de.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. He could not understand what was happening.

    Suddenly, arge amount of information poured into his mind, causing his focus to lose and his eyes became dazed.

    After a while, when he opened his gained brightness again, Ye Xiao understood what is going on. It turned out that he became a middle-aged man who also used to be an Ancient God. However, he died when he was ambushed by thebined attack of four Blood Demons at the Ancient God Realm.

    Currently, a war is being fought between Humans and Blood Demons. Blood Demons wants to win the human''srgest city. They seemed to want something that is hidden in this city.

    However, since this city was owned by humans, they had no choice but to fight a war.

    Being thergest city of humans, it was being protected by countless powerful soldiers. Other than him, there were another two Ancient Gods in this city.

    As for Gods and other experts, there were many.

    "Looks like I have to start from this city. If I can stop the war and kill all these Blood Demons, I can definitely contribute a lot and obtain the recognition of the Realm of Dreams."

    Ye Xiao muttered and was ready to fight. But before that, he has to heal the wounds that could be seen all over his body. The most serious wound was on his above abdomen.

    Thus, Ye Xiao started slowly healing first. This was the priority.

    .....

    Both sides were defending and attacking. Humans wanted to repel the Blood Demons, and Blood Demons wanted to break through the barrier of the human army and invade thergest city of humans.

    For a moment, both sides were in a deadlock!

    Even though the Blood Demons were inrge numbers, their momentum was still not as strong as the human soldiers who were fighting with all their might!

    It seemed like the bnce had been maintained, but both the upper echelons of the Humans and Blood Demons knew that the war had just begun yet. This was only the beginning!

    The city gate, as the only entrance to the city, this city gate was naturally the main target of Blood Demons'' attack.

    Although the city wall was tall, it absolutely couldn''t stop the powerful Blood Demons!

    However, not only were there many powerhouses standing on top of the city wall. There were also battle crossbows and millions of Rulers as well as Exalted Ruler soldiers. Under such a situation, if a Blood Demon at the God Realm dared to fly in the sky, they would definitely be shot into a ho''s nest!

    Even if it is an Ancient God, they might not dare to be the target of millions of soldiers holding battle crossbows at this time!

    Indeed, to the Ancient Gods, these millions of Rulers and Exalted were ants that could be easily crushed. But if they gathered together to face an Ancient God, that expert would find himself in hell.

    Therefore, if Blood Demons wanted to break through the city wall, the city gate was their main target. Breaking through the city gate would also destroy the defensive formation of the city!

    One of the Gods at the top of the city wall, Zhang Lin, was ordered to guard the city gates by the only Ancient God present there.

    As the most crucial city gate, apart from Zhang Lin, who was extremely close to bing a God, there were twenty other Gods guarding it!

    While Zhang Lin and the others were waiting solemnly, a God among Blood Demons, Mo Ren, led tens of thousands of Blood Demons and charged toward the city gate. That fierce attack made people tremble in fear!

    Mo Ren and other Blood Demons'' speed was extremely fast. A ferocious smile shed across his face. The powerful aura of a powerful Demon God swept in all directions!

    "Defend!"

    Facing the crazily charging Blood Demons, Zhang Lin''s face was solemn. His deep voice echoed through the entire city gate!

    "Boom!"

    As Zhang Lin''s voice fell, the human army guarding the city gate all unleashed their might, and their bodies started to glow. These rays of light gathered into chains that connected the thousands of Exalted Rulers experts together!

    As these light dots gathered together, a huge barrier suddenly emerged, covering the area within a thousand meters of the city gate. However, the defensive barrier was activated at this time which blocked them outside.

    "Rumble!"

    Following the arrival of the Blood Demons in front of the human army, they started attacking together. Their faces were filled with madness, and they did their best, not holding back at all!

    A terrifying force was like a tempestuous wave that crashed into the defensive light barrier. ws, light swords, long des, and other condensed attacks were like a violent storm. When it smashed onto the defensive light barrier of the city, it was like numerous primeval ferocious beasts were charging at it. It caused the defensive light barrier to tremble violently!

    However, no matter how much it trembled, the defensive light barrier remained standing!

    Inside the defensive light barrier, Zhang Lin and the other martial artists had heavy expressions on their faces. They were constantly transmitting their strength to maintain the formation.

    They all knew that as long as they didn''t fall, no life will be lost and the city gate would not be broken either!

    However, the impact of tens of thousands of Blood Demons had put a lot of pressure on them. If they didn''t have any reinforcements or breakthrough points, they would be exhausted to death!

    Maintaining the grand formation wasn''t that easy at all.

    Zhao Kuang, the only Ancient God present, looked at the scene at the city gate. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he shouted in a deep voice, "Dragon Squad, assist Zhang Lin in guarding the city gate!"

    "Yes!"

    Dragon Squad, who was standing behind the city wall, shouted out in unison. Their momentum shook the sky. One figure after another flew past the city wall andnded at the city gate, attacking the army of ten thousand led by the Blood Pce!

    A beautiful young girl named Ye Shuang, who was wearing a silver armor, held a sharp sword in her hand. Her pretty face was filled with killing intent as she crazily attacked the Blood Demons.

    The sharp sword in Ye Shuang''s hand was shining with a cold light, and she was reaping Blood Demons'' life continuously.

    "You are courting death!"

    Mo Ren, who was standing in the air, looked at the heroic appearance of the Dragon Squad. Anger rose from the bottom of its heart. Its facial expression was iparably ferocious. The boundless pressure of a God Realm expert swept out.

    "Boom!"

    His hands which were flickering with a bloody glow waved repeatedly. Streaks of bloody flowing light carried monstrous killing intent as they attacked the many soldiers of Dragon Squad.

    If Zhao Kuang, an Ancient God, was leading Dragon Squad, Mo Ren would still be afraid. However, without Zhao Kuang, no matter how powerful the strength of Dragon Squad was, he wouldn''t be afraid at all!

    One of the blood-red light streams attacked Ye Shuang. The fierce killing intent tore through the sky, carrying a monstrous force that shook the surroundings!

    When Zhang Lin saw this scene, his pupils shrank. He said in a low voice, "You all continue to maintain the formation. I will go out and help Ye Shuang''s group!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped out of the formation and handed the first seat to another God. His body shed and appeared in front of Ye Shuang, shattering the blood-red ray of light!

    "Ye Shuang, you go and kill a few more enemies there. Leave him to me!" Zhang Lin said in a deep voice without turning his head, his eyes staring fixedly at Mo Ren!

    "Ok!" Ye Shuang replied in a clear voice. The sharp sword in her hand did not stop at all and continued to charge forward!

    "You want to stop me? What a joke!"

    Hearing Zhang Lin''s words, Mo Ren sneered. A monstrous killing intent rushed out from his tall and sturdy body!

    "If you hide in that turtle shell, I won''t be able to do anything to you. Since you''vee out, then die. Do you really think you could stop me just because both of us are Gods?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ren''s aura exploded, and in an instant, he appeared behind Zhang Lin. His fist shed with a brilliant blood-red light, and like a huge mountain, it smashed toward Zhang Lin!

 Chapter 1036 Ch 1036: Before Ye Xiaos Arrival

    A terrifying power shook the void, and arge hole was directly smashed into the void behind Zhang Lin.

    Facing such a powerful fist, Zhang Lin''s expression did not change. He stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a pitch-ck spear appeared in his hand in an instant. With a backhand thrust, the spear was thrust out!

    The spear light was like a ck dragon''s roar as it charged towards that blood-red fist light!

    "Rumble!"

    The two powerful attacks collided together, erupting with a deafening rumble. The majestic impact sent the surrounding Dragon Squad soldiers and Blood Demons flying, stirring up dust and dust that filled the sky!

    Amidst the dust, Zhang Lin took a few steps back. His hand, which was holding the spear, felt numb. He stared coldly at Mo Ren. Although he was only a God, hisbat strength was extraordinary and surpassed most of the Gods.

    "Kill!"

    Zhang Lin gripped the pitch-ck spear in his hand tightly. Like a god and a devil, he once again charged toward the Blood Pce.

    As the spear was brandished, it shot out pitch-ck spear lights that tore through the sky and collided with Mo Ren!

    "Rumble!"

    Zhang Lin and Mo Ren were like two ancient ferocious beasts as they fiercely collided. Their strength collided, and spear lights and fist imprints shot out. They tore apart the surrounding ground, stirring up waves of crushed stones!

    The entire battlefield was filled with blood. Broken limbs and pieces of flesh scattered all over the ground. Thousands of humans and Blood Demons fought with each other. In the world, there was only a bloody colour left!

    Many human soldiers'' faces were determined, and their eyes were cold. They had given up on life and death, and only had eyes for their enemies!

    When theirrades fell, they would make up for it. They did not have time to grieve or collect theirrades'' corpses. They raised their sabers and charged forward!

    Behind the Blood Demon army, Mo Yan, who was sitting on the skeleton throne, looked at the bleak battlefield. His expression was cold as he said in a low voice, "It''s too slow. All of you, attack!"

    Mo Yan didn''t want to dy any longer. Only by breaking through the city wall with irresistible force could he show the mightiness of the Blood Demons, and make the other ns no longer hesitate!

    "Yes!"

    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice faded, thousands of Blood Demons rose into the sky and turned into rays of light, rushing towards the city gate. The pressure ofing from numerous auras of Ancient Gods swept across the entire battlefield, frightening everyone. Tremble!

    Thergest city of the human race had never faced such a powerful attack in tens of thousands of years!

    At this time, another Ancient God appeared on the city wall. He looked at the battle below and sighed.

    "Gu Zheng, you are finally here!" Zhao Kuang looked at the neer and said.

    This city had a total of three Ancient Gods. Ye Xiao was one of them, Zhao Kuang was second, and the third was this neer, Gu Zheng.

    "Yes, I am here!" Gu Zheng nodded his head and said. Zhao Kuang also nodded in response. After that, he focused on the battlefield and shouted:

    "Kill!"

    Zhao Kuang''s eyes turned stern as he shouted loudly. Since Gu Zheng was here, he could now leave his position. He led the other nine Gods and charged forward first, charging towards the thousands of Exalted Rulers.

    At the same time, seven other Gods also rushed into the sky from the top of the city gate and attacked the thousands of Blood Demons.

    "Form the Seven-segment Array Formation!"

    Gu Zheng looked at this scene and then shouted.

    The seven of them soared into the sky and unleashed their energy. Their hands kept forming seals, and boundless energy surged out from their bodies. Streaks of shimmering fluorescent inscriptions appeared around them. Connecting the seven of them together!

    Following the activation of the Seven-segment Array Formation, the seven Gods'' bodies started shining with a bright light, and as their power gushed out, the atmosphere was iparably majestic and shocking!

    "Kill!"

    Their''s eyes narrowed and they shouted in unison!

    The Seven-segment Array not only attacked fiercely but also had an iparably strong defensive power!

    Under the urging of seven men, powerful attacks shot out and charged toward those Blood Demons. Wherever that attack went through, Blood Demons exploded into clouds of blood mist one after another. It was a terrifying scene!

    "How... How is that possible?"

    The terrifying power that the seven Gods unleashed shocked all the Blood Demons. They stopped their charge and stared at the seven Gods in disbelief.

    No one had expected that the seven Gods would be able to unleash such a powerful power!

    In the hands of Ying Zheng and the other seven young men, he was easily crushed like an ant. The power that erupted from the spiritual snake shocked even the Holy Emperor War General!

    Originally, the Ancient God Realm Blood Demons did not put humans in their eyes. They thought they could attack the human city and take the thing they want from there.

    Who would have thought that humans, who weren''t worthy of their attention, would kill so many Blood Demons in a short period of time, causing thousands of Blood Demons to be terrified at the same time?

    For a moment, the battlefield that was supposed to be in a fierce battle had fallen into a strange deathly silence.

    When Gu Zheng saw the terrifying power of the Seven-segment Array Formation, he was delighted.

    "Kill!"

    After a short period of trembling, a God among Blood Demons shouted with a stern look in his eyes.

    These seven humans had indeed shocked them, but it was only for a short period of time. But no matter how scary they were, could they still defend against thousands of Blood Demons at the God Realm?

    Following the shout of this Blood Demon, the strange silence on the battlefield was broken. Numerous Blood demons erupted with their auras, and a powerful force swept in all directions.

    The entire sky seemed to bepressed by this powerful force, causing it to distort. Lines of long and narrow cracks spread out, as if the sky had copsed. It was a terrifying scene!

    "Fight!"

    Humans had also recovered from their shock. Their eyes were filled with a cold glint as they unleashed a monstrous aura and shed with the charging Blood Demons!

    "Rumble!"

    The entire sky above the ins had turned into a battlefield. The terrifying power that seemed to be able to destroy an entire world was unleashed. It shook the entire world, and a deafening explosion could be heard. It caused the hearts of the human soldiers and Blood Demons who were fighting on the battlefield to palpitate!

    Numerous spatial cracks snaked and twisted like long ck snakes, spreading across the sky above the ins. At a nce, it was as if the entire sky was going to copse at any moment.

    .....

    On top of the city wall, Gu Zheng was staring at the fierce battle between humans and demons below with a solemn expression on his face.

    Suddenly, a few Gods flew up and arrived beside him. One of them asked: "Senior Gu, could it be that you can only wait like this? Why don''t you alsoe and participate in the battle?"

    Gu Zheng kept looking at the battle below and said after taking a deep breath: "I can''t. We have to wait for Ancient God Ye Xiao toe. He is the backbone of all the people who are fighting below. He had already gone for many days now, and should being."

    "I will participate in the battle after he returns. He is the strongest and as long as hees, we could find a way to deal with all the demons. For now, I can only wait here and see if Ancient God Ye Xiao needs any help whening here."

    Hearing this, the God called Yang Jian gritted his teeth. He didn''t speak anymore. He knew that at this critical moment, they could only wait for Ye Xiao toe.

    "But... What if some ident happened and Senior Ye Xiao couldn''te?" Yang Jiang gritted his teeth and asked with some hesitation.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng finally reacted. He looked at Yang Jian and replied: "In that case, I shall participate in the battle. I will wait for another four hours. If he still doesn''te, I will take action."

    Yang Jian took a deep breath upon hearing this and nodded his head.

    .....

    On the ins outside the city, the mes of war continued. It was even more intense than before. On the ground, the corpses of many humans and Blood Demons were scattered. The smell of blood filled the entire battlefield!

    On the battlefield, numerous Blood Demons were still attacking Zhao Kuang and the others. After such a long period of bombardment, Zhao Kuang and the others'' faces were as pale as paper, and their bodies were trembling continuously.

 Chapter 1037 Ch 1037: Ye Xiaos Arrival

    An intense war was being fought between humans and blood demons. At first, there were still many people who didn''t participate in the war. One of them was Gu Zheng.

    Gu Zheng wanted to wait for Ye Xiao toe before he would fight the war, however, even after waiting for a very long time, Ye Xiao never came.

    And on the other hand, although the human army''s momentum was much stronger and more intense than that of Blood Demons, it was also the truth that they were a lot less in numberpared to Blood Demons.

    Not only human warriors'' numbers were less, but they were also weaker than Blood Demons. If not for the defensive formation, they would have been massacred by these damn demons.

    As the war continued, humans soon realized that the defensive formation could no longer hold on. And when they realized this, it was already toote.

    "Bang!"

    Along with the sound of something shattering, the defensive formation shattered into countless fragments of light and soon dissipated in the air.

    And it was at this time that Blood Demons became more ferocious and started attacking with all their might. Their momentum increased and along with it skyrocket their ferocity. All the Blood Demons were like a huge beast horde as they pushed toward the city wall, wanting to break it into pieces and destroy the city.

    Even the leader of Blood Demons, Mo Yan, jumped into battle and started facing Gu Zheng, for Gu Zheng was fighting not far away from the city wall and could be proved to be a dangerous and imprable barrier if he is not taken care of.

    Mo Yan, along with a few more Ancient God-levelled Blood Demons faced Go Zheng, pressuring him to a degree where Gu Zheng could no longer put up a fight and was being constantly pushed back. He suffered too many injuries and didn''t know what step to take next.

    He closed his eyes and muttered: "Senior Ye, where are you?"

    "Bang!"

    And it was at this time that a loud explosion resounded throughout the space and caused the ground to shake heavily, sending flying countless Blood Demons back.

    Strangely, before this explosion could affect human armies, they disappeared suddenly.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Zheng was shocked, opened his eyes, and turned to the city wall to take a look at what happened just now. The moment turned his head, his eyes opened wide with shock. Then his expression turned happy and he startedughing like a maniac suddenly.

    It is because the one he was waiting for appeared.

    Yes, Ye Xiao appeared!

    .....

    Tens of minutes ago, inside the forest...

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and took a deep breath. His injuries were finally healedpletely. It has taken him a lot of time to recover. It is all because he was here not with his true body.

    Ye Xiao was here with his soul only. But strangely, he gained another body upon arriving here that looked the same as his real body.

    This is the Realm of Dreams. Nothing here is real, and at the same time, everything is real.

    No one could exin the situation here, because this ce exists between reality and nothingness.

    The situation here urs because the Realm of Dreams wants to test you.

    It means the city, Blood Demons, humans, and even trees and animals in the Realm of Dreams are all fake. They don''t exist.

    However, the moment Ye Xiao appeared, all these appeared. And the reason is the Realm of Dreams itself.

    It gave Ye Xiao an injured body and the memories that the injured body lived. But the injured body was never real. It appeared because of the test Ye Xiao was going to give here. He has to contribute here.

    Ye Xiao has no idea how he has to contribute, but he guessed he has to deal with all the Blood Demons in order to contribute.

    The more he will contribute, the more valuable reward he''ll obtain in the end. And when he will leave the Realm of Dreams, all the humans, blood demons, and everything else, even Ye Xiao''s experience in the Realm of Dreams will disappear.

    The only thing that will remain would be the reward given by the Realm of Dreams and obtained by Ye Xiao.

    There are two ways to end the test and wake up in his real body back in the Homeground of Primordials.

    First, if he dies somehow in the Realm of Dreams, he''ll wake up in his real body. And the second, if the Realm of Dreams thinks that the test ispleted by Ye Xiao, it''ll send Ye Xiao back itself.

    After waking up, Ye Xiao was to go to the city and deal with the Blood Demons.

    And thus, he hurriedly left and arrived at the city. But when he arrived, he was shocked to see the bloody scene here. An intense war was being found, people were killing demons and demons were killing people.

    When he looked at the city gate, Ye Xiao felt as if he could not let these Blood Demons enter the city. This thought appeared in his mind out of nowhere. It is as if this is his first mission toplete in the Realm of Dreams.

    Seeing that the barrier was broken and the blood demons were about to break the city gate, and enter the city, Ye Xiao immediately took action. He disappeared from where he was standing and appeared in the air above the city gate, before suddenly descending.

    The previous explosion was the cause of Ye Xiao''s descent to the ground from the air at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.

    .....

    Ye Xiao looked at the Blood Demons in front of him and instinctively felt a lot of hatred for them. It was as if these Blood Demons were his arch-enemy and he has to kill them, in fact,pletely wipe out them no matter what.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly hold off his emotions and suppressed them. The Realm of Dreams was affecting his mind and emotions deeply. He has to control his emotions no matter what.

    Ye Xiao thus took a deep breath and muttered: "I know you could hear me. Don''t affect me in any way. Since you have already given me the task toplete, leave everything to me to deal with."

    Ye Xiao was actually trying to say these words to the Realm of Dreams and wanted to see if he could contact it or not.

    Since the Realm of Dreams could give out missions, take people''s tests, and give them rewards, then it must have gained intelligence and be sentience. If so, then the Realm of Dreams could definitely hear him.

    After he requested, he didn''t hear any words from the Realm of Dreams. But a strange feeling appeared in his heart and he felt very strange. Ye Xiao frowned and his expression distorted slightly before everything returned to normal.

    Now, there was a shocked expression on Ye Xiao''s face.

    It is because, although the Realm of Dreams didn''t answer him, a strange thought appeared in his mind. It was from the Realm of Dreams and this thought told him that he should control his emotion on his own and not request it to not affect him. It is also a kind of test he has to go through!

    Ye Xiao again took a deep breath. He no longer spoke to the Realm of Dreams.

    Looking at the Blood Demons, a thought appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind that excites him a lot.

    Although he was not here with his body, his soul was here. It means, he should be able to use his ability to destroy souls!

    "Wait a minute!"

    Ye Xiao frowned the next moment. It is because nothing here is real. If so, it means Blood Demons are just the creation of the Realm of Dreams. They are not real and they don''t have souls. If so, he could not use the "Soul Destruction" ability to destroy their souls.

    "But... Nothing here is real, but everything is real at the same time." Ye Xiao muttered and thought deeply about this sentence. Finally, he came to a decision.

    As long as he is here, everything here is real. And when he''ll be gone, everything will disappear, because nothing was real to begin with.

    It isplicated to understand.

    In simple words, as long as he is here, all the humans and blood demons do exist. Since that''s the case, they are also alive and they have souls.

    And his Soul Destruction ability will definitely work here as well.

    "Let''s test it out!" Ye Xiao muttered and looked at the Blood Demons who have stopped attacking him and were looking at him with shock, fear, anger, hatred, and other kinds of emotions in their eyes.

    They seemed to want to kill him immediately, but they knows that they are not Ye Xiao''s match. If someone could fight Ye Xiao, it is their leader and other Ancient Demons who are grouping on Gu Zheng and Zhao Kuang, the two Ancient Gods among the human army protecting this city.

 Chapter 1038 Ch 1038: Ye Xiaos Terrifying Strength

    Ye Xiao wanted to test if his Soul Destruction ability works here or not, but before that, he also wanted to experience an intense battle here as well. He wanted to feel how it feels to these Blood Demons.

    He wanted to do this because, in the near future, he was about to face Supreme Ancient Devil. And Supreme Ancient Devil has the ability to incarnate countless Ancient Devils. And it ismon for him to face countless Ancient Devils in the future.

    "Senior Ye, you are finally here!" Gu Zheng smiled and said excitedly.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head softly at him and then focused on Mo Yan and the other Blood Demons.

    "How could you be still alive? We definitely killed you before!" Mo Yan and other blood demons were too shocked to see Ye Xiao here. It is because they clearly ambushed him before and killed him, but now, he was here again with a single trace of injury on his body.

    How could they not be shocked?

    Ye Xiao just smiled and didn''t reply. He closed his eyes for two seconds before opening them again, and then said loudly, "You, Blood Demons, all of youe at me together. Show me what you have got!"

    "Arrogant!"

    As Ye Xiao shouted loudly, all the Blood Demons were infuriated. They felt humiliated.

    "So what if you are an extremely powerful Ancient God? Fellow blood demons, he is only one person, and we have millions here. Why should we be afraid of him?"

    As soon as Ye Xiao''s arrogant words faded, a Blood Demon shouted in a loud voice. His voice was like a thunderp that resounded in the ears of many Blood Demons.

    This voice also caused Blood Demons to recover from their shock and fear. That''s right, no matter how strong Ye Xiao is, he is still just a single man. There is no need for them to be afraid of him.

    These Blood Demons immediately felt that they could do it, they could face Ye Xiao. Powerful pressure burst out from their bodies, shaking the entirend!

    The entire battlefield was enveloped by this terrifying pressure. It made the battlefield look like a swamp, making it difficult for anyone to move. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even if another few Ancient Gods were to step into this battlefield, they''ll be suppressed immediately by this powerful force!

    Just as the Blood Demon''s stern cry sounded, Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes. His body moved like a shadow and appeared in front of that Blood Demon in an instant. His left leg swept out like a divine dragon swinging its tail!

    "Bang!"

    That Blood Demon''s pupils constricted. Just as it was about to resist, a terrifying force struck it. Its entire body was sent flying. Fresh blood drifted in the air. Its entire body smashed down like a cannonball, violently smashing onto the battlefield below!

    The sound of impact resounded in all directions. A terrifying impact smashed out, causing a huge crater to appear on the ground. The billowing smoke and dust that was stirred up swept out like a tempestuous wave, and the stones that shot out directly prated the Blood Demons that were unable to dodge in time.

    At least a thousand Blood Demons had died under the impact of Ye Xiao''s attack.

    Many Blood Demons were dumbfounded. They stared nkly at Ye Xiao, who was still in the posture of moving his legs. Their eyes couldn''t help but reveal fear again!

    They didn''t know why, but at this moment, they had a feeling that they were just like ants in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Attack together!"

    After experiencing a brief moment of fear, many of the Blood Demons reacted and roared furiously.

    They knew that they could not let Ye Xiao continue to attack them one by one, or else they would all die. Only by attacking together could they tire Ye Xiao out and make him fall under their attacks!

    "Rumble!"

    The Blood Demons erupted with their auras one after another, and a majestic aura enveloped the entire world. At this moment, the sky darkened, as if the sky had copsed. The terrifying aura shook the surrounding void, causing it to crack open!

    Blood red w marks, huge leg shadows, blood shadows, and other techniques rose into the sky. The blood-red light shed across the sky and dyed the sky red, as if the sky was covered in a sea of blood!

    Countless attacks filled the sky. Sharp auras swept in all directions. Even from afar, the terrifying sharpness of the attacks was enough to cause people''s skin to hurt. The attacks unleashed by nearly 5,000 powerful Blood Demons were enough to make anyone feel shocked!

    Zhang Lin and other humans at the scene had shocked expressions on their faces when they saw such might. They involuntarily distanced themselves from that frightening battlefield!

    Only Gu Zheng, Zhao Kuang, and Ancient God-levelled Blood Demons were able to stay at their position and were looking at the battle being fought on the battlefield.

    The battlefield was no longer something other humans could touch. If they were not careful, the terrifying aftershock would be enough to crush them!

    Facing the fierce attacks from the many Blood Demons, Ye Xiao''s expression was calm. A cold glint shed across his eyes.

    His body swayed. He was as vigorous as a dragon and flickered at an extreme speed. His entire body was enveloped by a dazzling divine glow. His aura was terrifyingly powerful!

    One after another ferocious attacks wereunched by Ye Xiao. The fist and palm print swept across the void. Wherever they passed, the space would crack, and the attacks unleashed by Blood Demons would explode!

    In this one versus five thousand battle, the power that Ye Xiao disyed was iparably ferocious. He didn''t even defend himself as he continuously charged into the numerous Blood Demons in front of him.

    In Ye Xiao''s opinion, instead of defending, it was better to attack!

    Ye Xiao''s figure moved like a shadow, shuttling among the many Blood Demons. His hands kept exploding, and numerous attacks were unleashed from his hands. Every time he passed by, a few Blood Demons would be sent flying by him!

    Ye Xiao stretched out his hand and formed a light spear in his hand. With hisprehension of Spear Soul, forming an energy spear was nothing but child''s y.

    He grabbed the energy spear in his hand. He was like a sharp spear, as if it was going to pierce through the celestial body of Realm of Dreams itself. It shook the entire sky and earth!

    He started attacking with the Energy Spear in his hand. Densely packed Spear Energy surrounded his body. The surrounding hundred meters seemed to have turned into a Spear Domain. His entire body was like a Spear God, emitting a peerless spear intent that caused people to tremble!

    Boundless spear aura enveloped, drawing in the surrounding energy of heaven and earth.

    All the Blood Demons and even humans within the ten-thousand-meter radius were frozen. Their bodies were fixed in the void, allowing them to struggle crazily. They were unable to break free!

    "Rumble!"

    Countless energy spears formed in the sky and filled the void around him. Then they shot out, tearing apart the sky as they rained down like a myriad of spears!

    A deafening explosion resounded through the entire heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, all those frozen Blood Demons were sted into balls of bloody mist by this terrifying sword force, exploding on the spot like fireworks!

    But humans were not affected under Ye Xiao''s control this time.

    The powerful impact swept out in all directions, causing the space to crack like a spider web. The surrounding Blood Demons retreated in fear, their faces filled with disbelief!

    Nearly five hundred Blood Demons were killed by Ye Xiao just like that?

    And all those killed Blood Demons were either Exalted Rulers or Gods.

    What kind of monster was this Ye Xiao? He was so strong that it was unbelievable!

    In Ye Xiao''s hands, those Blood Demons were like an ant that couldn''t even block a single attack!

    No wonder Ye Xiao could face the enemy and kill a Sovereign. With such terrifyingbat strength, only an Ancient God-levelled Blood Demon might have the ability to keep him in check, right?

    "Hiss!"

    Many of the Gods and Ancient Gods among Blood Demons sucked in a breath of cold air as their eyes widened. That tall and straight figure was like a peerless god of ughter, causing them to tremble in fear.

    Even humans like Gu Zheng, Zhao Kuang, and the rest of the people were greatly shocked.

    In just a few moves, Ye Xiao had killed nearly five hundred Blood Demons. With such a heaven-defyingbat strength, who else could face him?

    Although Gu Zheng and Zhao Kuang, these two were also Ancient Gods, but they didn''t have the kind of battle prowess Ye Xiao has just shown.

    They could not help but show deep admiration for Ye Xiao''s strength.

 Chapter 1039 Ch 1039: Battle That Shattered The Void

    "Senior Ye Xiao is the hope of our city. Only he could save us and our city from these bloody Blood Demons."

    Zhang Lin, who was battling a few Blood Demons just a moment ago, couldn''t help but mutter with a shocked expression.

    Ye Shuang and the others couldn''t help but nod their heads. To have such heaven-defyingbat strength was unprecedented. Ye Xiao was really the one who could turn the tide of this war between them and the Blood Demons. The strength he had just shown to everyone was really terrifying.

    The leader of the Blood Demons, Mo Yan''s eyes were iparably red as he stared fixedly at the battlefield in the void. His fists were clenched until they werepletely red, as if they were going to drip blood!

    The fierce killing intent that rose from his body caused the space around him to distort in a visible manner.

    "Ye Xiao, I''m definitely sure we have killed you before. I don''t know how you came back to life again, but you must be killed. You are the only anomaly here that can stop us, but we will never let that happen!"

    A voice that was gnashing his teeth sounded out from Mo Yan''s mouth. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he would have almost attacked him immediately.

    The Ancient Gods among the Blood Demons beside Mo Yan also had a gloomy expression. Their gaze when looking at the battlefield was filled with cold killing intent. The terrifying power that Ye Xiao disyed was even greater than what he showed when they ambushed him before. Their hearts were palpitating.

    If it was them facing those five thousand blood demons at the Exalted Ruler and God Realm, they would never be able to do what Ye Xiao did!

    Apparently, all the people, then be if they are humans or blood demons, present on the battlefield were shocked by Ye Xiao''s heaven-defyingbat strength. Before this, even though they knew that Ye Xiao is extremely powerful and had the hope to turn the result of this battle, they hadn''t witnessed his strength with their own eyes. They couldn''t directly feel how terrifying Ye Xiao was!

    However, at this moment, they had witnessed Ye Xiao''s explosive power with their own eyes. This kind of heaven-defyingbat strength made their hearts palpitate!

    "Rumble!"

    While everyone was in shock, the battle Ye Xiao was fighting didn''t stop. A deafening roar resounded across the entire world. On the battlefield, Ye Xiao and the four thousand five hundred Blood Demons were engaged in a fierce battle!

    Ye Xiao''s body was strong and vigorous, like a swimming dragon. He kept moving and colliding with the Blood Demons, killing many of them with each move. The Energy Spear in his hand was waving out sharp spear beams, unleashing a tremendous amount of power!

    On the battlefield, one attack after another spear arc appeared and was glowing brightly, tearing apart the entire void. Spiderweb-like cracks in the void spread across the entire battlefield.

    Ye Xiao''s battle prowess was actually affecting the void of the Realm of Dreams to a great extent.

    It is mainly because his own strength had far surpassed that of an Ancient God. Although his true body was not here, but his strength was not affected much in the Realm of Dreams. He could still use thews and profound meanings here that he hasprehended.

    In the battle, he also targeted a Blood Demon and used the "Soul Destruction" ability to see if this ability is working here or not.

    Surprisingly, he was right. As long as he is here, everything is real. His soul destruction ability worked and he killed that Blood Demon in an instant.

    With his ability to destroy souls alone, Ye Xiao could have ended this battle in an instant. But he was still fighting. It is because the more he fought this battle, the more excited he became.

    He felt like fighting to his heart''s content. But he also knew, if the Realm of Dreams is really affected by his battle prowess too much and the void keeps shattering like this, the Realm of Dreams will call the end of this battle and send him back early.

    And Ye Xiao didn''t want that to happen.

    To the Blood Demons, this was supposed to be a crushing battle, but it was now in an unbelievable state of deadlock.

    Ye Xiao''s heroic bearing of fighting over Four Thousand Blood Demons by himself currently was deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone present. They would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives!

    The battle between the two sides shook the heavens and the earth. In a short while, more than five hundred Blood Demons were again killed by Ye Xiao. A mighty force swept across the surroundings, and a violent force spread out!

    Although Ye Xiao had unleashed an unprecedented terrifying force, the Blood Demons still had an army of millions of Blood Demons.

    Mo Yan waved his hand, giving out an order for all the Blood Demons to face Ye Xiao. With his order, all millions of Blood Demons rushed at Ye Xiao, wanting to kill him.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    But Ye Xiao was alone among these millions of demons, how could all of their attacksnd on him?

    But still, he was now facing attacks from every direction, even from the air above and ground below. He was surrounded by Blood Demons'' attack and even his figure could not be seen.

    Everyone on the battlefield was dazzled by the scene and their hearts were pounding. The sky seemed to have exploded, causing the entire world to tremble. Endless energy storms swept out from the battlefield.

    Gu Zheng, Zhao Kuang, and the others were forced to retreat by the storm of energy once again.

    "Spear Soul!"

    Ye Xiao''s ck hair was loose and his eyes were cold. His entire body soared into the sky. It was as if he, himself, was a long sharp spear, he released a sharp spear aura that caused the sky to fluctuate to an incredible degree.

    Ye Xiao held the Energy Spear in his hand. Endless Spear Energy coiled around his body. And in the next second, he smashed out with the Spear in his hand!

    "Boom!"

    As Ye Xiao shot out, a terrifying Spear energy storm swept out in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was torn apart. That terrifying sharp tip of the spear, even from afar, felt like it was going straight to his soul. It made people''s souls almost jump out of their bodies!

    "Kill!"

    The eyes of the numerous Blood Demons froze for a moment, and then, a ruthless expression emerged on their faces. They shouted loudly.

    It seemed as if they were bolstering their courage, and it also seemed as if they were venting their rage!

    Their loud shout was like a huge bell ringing loudly and the sound produced by the bell reverberated in the sky. Countless Blood Demons exploded with terrifying energy crazily. Like falling stars, they carried a powerful force and rushed toward the spear energy storm created by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao, who was in the center of the Spear Energy Storm, could feel the wild and violent force that was rushing toward him. His eyes became colder and colder.

    Boundless energy spread out from his body. It caused the Spear Energy around him to emit an even more dazzling cold light!

    At this moment, even Ye Xiao didn''t know that his very body was slowly transforming into a huge sharp spear itself, and at the same time, his defense increased to an unprecedented level. While possessing extreme attack power, he also possessed an unparalleled defense!

    "Rumble!"

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, both sides suddenly collided, causing a world-shaking explosion. The Blood Demons'' countless attacks and Ye Xiao''s spear energy storm crazily collided, and it was iparably intense!

    At this moment, even Ancient Gods were no longer able to clearly see the situation in the center of the battlefield. They could only see the Spear Energy and all kinds of fierce attacks colliding together!

    "Bang!"

    Finally, a thunderous roar shook the world. Resplendent rays of light bloomed. It was as if two stars had collided on the battlefield. Waves of impact were stirred up. The entire heaven and earth rose and fell, and the void exploded one after another!

    "Bang! Bang!"

    This time, Ye Xiao had taken away the lives of more than ten thousand Blood Demons with a single attack.

    However, Ye Xiao was notpletely unharmed. His entire body was sent flying. The vitality in his body shook and his face turned pale. The hand that was holding the Energy Spear trembled continuously.

    He was indeed powerful, but he was unable to withstand the overwhelming numbers of his opponents. Even Ye Xiao could not withstand such a powerful explosion.

    The Energy Spear slowly disappeared. Ye Xiao turned his body in mid-air andnded on the ground. His robe was tattered now but he was not bleeding from anywhere.

 Chapter 1040 Ch 1040: Trapping Ye Xiao

    Facing millions of Blood Demons was not an easy task even for Ye Xiao. Not to mention, there were many Gods and even more than five Ancient Gods among his opponents.

    "Bang!"

    On the battlefield, Ye Xiao''s eyes focused. The True Essence in his body expanded and shot into the sky like a rainbow. The majestic aura that he erupted with shook even all the Ancient Gods among the Blood Demons, let alone other Blood Demons.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t pay any attention to anything else. When the true essence in his body was umted to the limit, he waved his hand and another Energy Spear formed. Then he smashed down with his sword, causing an arc of spear light to form in the air. The trajectory of this spear arc was extremely strange.

    With this smash, not only he killed many Blood Demons again, he even sent all those Blood Demons who came to him in order to take advantage of his short moment of weakness flying away.

    "Kill!"

    All the Blood Demons were frightened by Ye Xiao''s explosive power. Even so, the ferocity in their eyes was even more intense!

    Up until now, those who had yet to be killed by Ye Xiao were mostly Exalted Rulers and below Exalted Rulers. There were also hundreds of Gods thought, but they were not killed inrge numbers like other Blood Demons. However, every one of them had richbat experience. They knew very well that in this seemingly battle, whoever was the first to be afraid would lose!

    Although they were reluctant to admit it, the truth was right in front of them. Ye Xiao was an extremely terrifying opponent. If they want to kill him and invade the city, they have to fight with their life on the line. If they didn''t fight with their lives on the line, it is very likely that all of them wouldn''t be able to stop Ye Xiao!

    Up until now, their eyes had turned red from the intense battle.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    Perhaps there was, but it definitely wouldn''t affect them.

    The only thing left in their eyes now was Ye Xiao''s tall and straight figure and the only belief in their minds. It was to shred Ye Xiao into a thousand pieces!

    If Ye Xiao didn''t die, all the Blood Demons would never have peace!

    If they could use theirrge numbers to exchange for the glory of the Blood Demon Race, then it would be worth their sacrifice!

    With this thought in mind, the killing intent of the numerous Blood Demons waspletely unleashed. The blood-red light that rose from their bodies illuminated the entire world. Every single Blood Demon exploded without holding back.

    Boundless energy waves swept out from their bodies like a vast ocean. It even caused the space to fluctuate. Numerous blood-red lights condensed into symbols. It floated around their bodies, making them look like demon gods of the sea of blood.

    The humans on the battlefield, even Ancient Gods like Gu Zheng and Zhao Kuang, could feel immeasurable power at this time from all these Blood Demons.

    As the Blood Demons waved their hands together at once, the densely packed blood-red inscriptions were pulled up by them, intertwining together forming chains.

    In the blink of an eye, the densely packed chains appeared around Ye Xiao''s body. These chains continued to intertwine and intertwine, forming six enormous blood-coloureds. Ye Xiao''s entire body was locked within, and there was no way he could escape!

    How terrifying was the blockade formed by thebined efforts of over a million Blood Demons?

    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even Gu Zheng and Zhao Kuang together might not be able to break through this seal.

    Ye Xiao''s face darkened slightly when he sensed the powerful auraing from the six giants. Even he felt an unprecedented pressure at this moment.

    Before this, he had relied on his heaven-defyingbat strength and extreme speed. By killing the Blood Demons one after another, he had shaken their minds, causing them to join forces. However, they had never been able toe to a consensus. They were unable to form an effective blockade against him!

    However, after he killed a lot of them previously, they finally reacted and formed sealed him off using the blood-red with lightning speed.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes focused, and the energy within his body began to surge. The majestic spear force gathered in an instant, and a monstrous spear light shed. The Spear Energy storm once again appeared and fiercely attacked the giant blood-red, wanting to break it and free Ye Xiao.

    The terrifying Spear Energy storm actually managed to crack open a huge hole within the blood-red!

    "Bang!"

    The terrifying spear force directlynded on the blood-red after the Spear Energy storm cracked open a hole. This terrifying spear force was sufficient to kill any Ancient God. However, it actually did not cause much damage to the huge. It merely caused the huge to tremble and crack to be slightly bigger.

    However, what shocked Ye Xiao was the event that happened next. His terrifying spear force was actually directly swallowed by the giant. It disappeared without a trace. And at the same time, maybe because of the energy gained after swallowing his spear force, the crack in the blood-red started closing in at a very fast speed.

    "Hu!"

    This scene caused the numerous Blood Demons to heave a sigh of relief, and a ferocious smile emerged on their faces!

    Although they had formed a blockade, thebat strength that Ye Xiao had disyed was just too terrifying. It was to the extent that they had no confidence in suppressing Ye Xiao.

    But now, when they saw Ye Xiao unleashing such a terrifying attack without being able to break the blood-red, they werepletely relieved. Killing intent surged from their bodies as they stared at Ye Xiao ferociously.

    Ye Xiao had caused the Blood Demons to lose so many of their brothers. Even if they were torn into thousands of pieces, they still wouldn''t be able to get rid of their hatred for Ye Xiao.

    After killing Ye Xiao, they would go and kill the people of the city. They would let the people of the city pay for what Ye Xiao had done!

    Ye Xiao didn''t panic when his attack failed. Instead, he calmly looked at the six giant blood-reds that were slowly pressing down on him, trying to find the weakness of the giant blood-reds!

    This giant was so powerful not only because it was created by blood-coloured inscriptions. It was also because its energy source was connected to all the Blood Demons present on the battlefield. They were backing their energy for the blood-red to continue traping Ye Xiao.

    Well, it was not like Ye Xiao could not break through this blood-red. He had yet to use any of thews or Profound Meanings yet in this battle.

    All he had been disying before was his own strength as well as Spear Soul, nothing else. As long as he use the Law of Destruction, he could certainly shatter the that was trapping him, but he did not do so.

    He was currently very excited and satisfied. He doesn''t even know how long it has been since he had fought such a satisfying battle. No matter what, he has to experience this battle for a few minutes.

    And when he''ll feel that he should no longer waste his time, he will immediately end this battle by not only destroying the blood-red but also killing all the Blood Demons using his ability to destroy the souls.

    "Senior Ye!"

    Senior Ye Xiao!"

    The scene of Ye Xiao being locked down by the joint forces of Blood Demons naturally fell into the eyes of human soldiers protecting the city wall. Ye Shuang, Zhang Lin, Gu Zheng, Zhao Kuang, and the others all cried out in shock, their faces filled with worry.

    For a moment, they wanted nothing more than to help Ye Xiao, but as they tried to move forward so that they could help Ye Xiao break the blood-red, they were stopped by a group of Blood Demons who said: "It''ll be better if you all don''t get involved in this battle. This is a fair fight between us Blood Demons and Ye Xiao!"

    "Fair fight?" Ye Shuang could not help but point at the Blood Demons in anger. She said: "From which angle does it look a fair fight to you demons? You all are ganging up on Senior Ye, and are suppressing him. And you still have the guts to say it is a fair fight!"

    The Blood Demons did not reply this time. They just shrugged their soldiers and focused on providing enough energy to the blood-red so that they could keep trapping Ye Xiao until Mo Yan, their leader will go and kill him.

 Chapter 1041 Ch 1041: Time To End The Battle

    Everyone was angered by Blood Demons.

    At this time, Gu Zheng pondered for a moment, then he took a deep look at Ye Xiao. A bright light shed across his eyes. Then he stopped Ye Shuang who was going to take action and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry! Look carefully. If it was anyone else in this situation, they would probably panic. As for Senior Ye Xiao, even though his expression is grave, his emotions are still as calm as ever!"

    "Perhaps he still has a hidden card that can break through the blockade of those Blood Demons!"

    "Although this is somewhat unbelievable, I am willing to believe in him. Besides, even if he really doesn''t have any means to break the seal of those Blood Demons, it won''t be toote for us to attack together!"

    "Let''s see how much more surprises Senior Ye can give us. And more so, Ye Shuang, he is your father. You should believe in him and his strength."

    After Gu Zheng finished speaking, Ye Shuang took a deep breath and nodded her head.

    Yes, Ye Xiao of Realm of Dreams is actually Ye Shuang''s father.

    It is no wonder both of them have the same surname.

    Ye Shuang and the others carefully observed Ye Xiao''s facial expression. When they saw that Ye Xiao was indeed as Gu Zheng had said, they became silent. A glimmer of hope shed across their eyes, waiting for the situation to develop.

    They wanted to see if Ye Xiao could give them a bigger surprise!

    If Ye Xiao could break through this blood-red with his own strength, then there is no need for them to risk their lives currently.

    "You all are really a bunch of trash. This human Ancient God killed so many people. And we could only suppress him using our most powerful trump card. And even so, we could just suppress him, can''t harm him!"

    Mo Yan once again returned to his throne and sat upright on the throne of skeletons. Then he berated Blood Demons with a gloomy expression. His scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Ye Xiao who was within the blood, and his robust figure was filled with killing intent!

    If they had known this, they would have trapped Ye Xiao like this down long ago. At that time, how could they have suffered such a great loss under Ye Xiao''s hands?

    .....

    The leader of the Blood Demons, Mo Yan, and the numerous Blood Demons had ferocious smiles on their faces. It was as if they had already seen the miserable oue of Ye Xiao being killed by the blood-red!

    Once Ye Xiao is killed, it would definitely cause the morale of the human army to drop drastically, and it was very likely that they would win the battle!

    In their eyes, the humiliation that Ye Xiao had brought to the Blood Demons would soon be washed away!

    With them here, even if the other Ancient Gods or the entire human army attacked, they wouldn''t be able to save Ye Xiao.

    The only one who could save Ye Xiao was himself!

    But, was this possible?

    "Buzz!"

    However, at this time, a rumbling sound that sounded like a thunderp suddenly exploded out of Ye Xiao''s body. Under the impact of this majestic energy explosion, a few waves of shockwaves swept over. forcing countless Blood Demons to retreat and some weaker ones to explode and die.

    "Boom!"

    An extremely sharp light shed in his eyes as his eyes glowed green. His gazes seemed to directly pierce through the void, and his aura exploded like a vast ocean. It shook the entire blood array that was trapping him, causing the blood-red to shrink. It even showed signs of stagnation.

    "Shua!"

    Before anyone could react, Ye Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed it. This time, instead of a spear, a long energy de appeared in his hand. Boundless energy flowed through his palm into the energy de, causing a brilliant de Glow to appear!

    This brilliant de glow seemed to carry an endless sharp aura as if it could sh through anything in the world.

    The moment it appeared, a fierce de Intent appeared in the surroundings, causing the surrounding air to be extremely sharp. The sharp air swept in all directions in waves, cutting out huge cracks in many ces. It was as if a divine de hade into being and was going to destroy the world!

    A deep voice that sounded like muffled thunder came out from Ye Xiao''s mouth and echoed in the entire space!<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Following this, a violent and destructive de aura rose from Ye Xiao''s body and spread in all directions, causing the souls of everyone present to tremble!

    Despite being so far away, all humans could still feel the terrifying de energy that erupted from Ye Xiao''s body. It was hard to imagine what kind of pressure the person facing it would have to bear!

    This was the de Soul.

    Ye Xiao hadprehended Spear Soul while watching a God leveled expert disying hisprehension of Sword Soul in the Song Family of Ancient Feather City in the Ancient Divine World.

    And just like that, this time, heprehended de Soul with the help of Eyes of Insight again.

    Ye Xiao did this because he felt, in the current situation, what he needed was not piercing strength but sharpness. What he needed was not a spear but a de.

    The next instant, Ye Xiao suddenly shed down with the energy de in his hand!

    A shocking blue-coloured arc of de energy was suddenly shed out by Ye Xiao. The de force shot straight into the clouds. Even all the Ancient Gods present at the scene were shocked by what Ye Xiao had just shown them.

    Under this de strike, all the de-wielding people on the battlefield were trembling in fear. The long des in their hands were trembling crazily, as if they had seen their master. They were not under their control at all!

    It was as if there was some kind of powerful force pulling their des. Their des rose into the sky and surged toward the giant blood-red that was trapping Ye Xiao.

    In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the giant blood-red. Every de in the air trembled and vast de energy came out of their bodies. It soon formed a huge de Energy storm!

    This terrifying scene caused the Blood Demons surrounding the blood-red to tremble. Their figures constantly shed, dodging the violent and ferocious swords!

    Under the disbelieving gazes of everyone present, this terrifying de was like it was going to destroy a tall and huge mountain. The blood-red, which was trapping even a powerful expert like Ye Xiao, was like a piece of paper this time. It was easily shattered!

    The terrifying de force was like an endless stream that shook the sky!

    "Rumble!"

    A deafening roar resounded in the surroundings like a thunderp, and it shook the hearts of everyone present to the point of trembling!

    "How... How is this possible?"

    All the Blood Demons widened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. They couldn''t believe that Ye Xiao, who had been trapped and waiting for his death, could suddenly unleash such a terrifying strength!

    The seal deployed by all the Blood Demons was actually destroyed by Ye Xiao so easily?

    This scene, why did it feel like a dream? It was like a fantasy, an extremely surreal fantasy!

    "Cough! Cough!"

    The huge blood-red was torn apart. The powerful bacsh from de Energy caused many Blood Demons to cough out blood. Even the faces of some Exalted Rulers and Gods turned pale.

    After an unknown period of time, the scene of destruction faded away. Ye Xiao stood in the sky with the energy de in his hand. He looked like a peerless god of ughter. His tall and straight body was filled with a fierce aura, causing all the Blood Demons to tremble.

    A cold glint shed across Ye Xiao''s eyes. He looked at the Blood Demons, then looked at humans before shifting his gaze to look at Mo Yan. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao said: "Fighting you guys was fun. I have also learned a few things and my own weakness through this battle. I understood many things that''ll be of use to me in theing World Epoch."

    "I, Ye Xiao, thank you all Blood Demons for this great battle. But... I have had enough fun. It is time to end this battle."

    Ye Xiao''s speech caused some Blood Demons to tremble in fear, some to be puzzled, some to sneer as they didn''t believe Ye Xiao could end the battle alone, and some to remain motionless.

    Even all the humans present at the scene were shocked when they heard Ye Xiao''s im.

    Mo Yan looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and spoke: "I agree you are extremely powerful, far more powerful than the previous Ye Xiao we killed. You seem to have be apletely different person."

    "But... Do you really think you alone could end this battle? Do you really think you can kill us all?"

 Chapter 1042 Ch 1042: Every Reality Is Fake!

    "Oh, you think I can''t kill you all?" Ye Xiao raised his brows and asked with a smile on his face.

    Mo Yan didn''t stand from his throne. He coldlyughed and spoke: "Although you managed to break the Blood Net Array which is the known strongest attack of us Blood Demons, but this is what we made you humans think. We still have another attack that is at least double stronger than the Blood Net Array. I don''t think you have enough strength to face that attack alone!"

    "Is that so!" Ye Xiao still had the same smile on his face. He spoke: "But... As I told you before, I have my share of fun. It is enough. It is time to end the battle."

    With that, without giving Mo Yan time to say anything more, Ye Xiao took action. His powerful soul force spread wide and enveloped every single Blood Demon including Mo Yan.

    Finally, Ye Xiao spoke two words: "Soul Destruction!"

    These two words caused all the Blood Demon''s eyes to gopletely nk. Even Mo Yan was the same. And the next moment, they all fell to the ground,pletely dead.

    It has to be known that there were still millions of Blood Demons present on the Battleground, however, every single one of them was killed the instant Ye Xiao spoke "Soul Destruction".

    All the Blood Demons were killed. This battle finally ended, and ended in an instant, causing all the humans watching the scene to open their mouths wide in shock. They could not fathom how Ye Xiao did this just now, they could not imagine what happened just now.

    And they werepletely unaware of the reason why all the Blood Demons just died.

    It is because, although Ye Xiao spoke the words "Soul Destruction", he didn''t speak them out loud. Instead, it was loud enough for only him to hear his own voice. No second person heard him speaking these two words.

    While all the humans were shocked and stunned, excitement shed on Ye Xiao''s face.

    "It worked!" Ye Xiao muttered.

    Although Ye Xiao had already tested if his "Soul Destruction" ability was working in the Realm of Dreams or not, he was still not sure if it would work on an entire army of Blood Demons where their number alone had gone passed a million.

    "Father!"

    At this time, Ye Xiao suddenly heard a voice that caused his heart to throb hard. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the person who just spoke. He saw a very beautiful youngdy covered in silver armor running at him. Happiness could be seen all over her beautiful face.

    "Ye Shuang!"

    For some reason, not only this name appeared in his mind, even a kind of emotion that Ye Xiao had never had, appeared in his heart. He felt a deep connection with Ye Shuang.

    For some reason, although Ye Xiao had the memory of almost all the important people in the city, he did not have a single bit of memory of Ye Shuang.

    However, when he saw her rushing at him, he felt like hugging her and caressing her head with love. But this love is not the love between lovers, but the love between a father and a daughter.

    This emotion seemed to have originated from deep within his soul.

    "How is this possible?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart, and even the excitement of being able to kill all the Blood Demons with just two words vanished.

    It was at this time Ye Shuang arrived in front of Ye Xiao and jumped into his embrace, hugging him tightly. When she felt silver armoring in her way, she separated from Ye Xiao at lightning-fast speed, removed the armor, and hugged Ye Xiao again while speaking "father".

    Ye Xiao''s hand was raised on its own and ced on Ye Shuang''s head. Unknown to Ye Xiao, a faint smile formed on his mouth as he slowly caressed Ye Shuang''s face.

    But When Ye Xiao realized this, he could not help but be shocked again. He didn''t know what is happening.

    But then he didn''t mind this. Since a fatherly love was emerging in his heart, Ye Xiao simply lovingly caressed Ye Shuang''s head and spoke: "Shuang''er, it''s ok. Everything has ended already!"

    "I was scared!" Ye Shuang spoke as a soft sobbing sound entered Ye Xiao''s ears. This caused Ye Xiao''s heart to ache.

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart: "Why are these emotions appearing in his mind and heart? Why was he being affected so much by Ye Shuang''s presence."

    Thisdy, Ye Shuang, was also a God. A God-levelled beautifuldy can''t be his daughter.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Maybe, she is the daughter of Ye Xiao in the Realm of Dreams. Since I woke up in a murdered body and a story was already developed to the point of previous Ye Xiao being killed, it is very likely she is his daughter in this story. And possessing that body, this kind of fatherly love emerged in his heart!<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Ye Xiao thought like this. But suddenly, he seemed to have been connected with the Realm of Dreams. A strange and foreign thought appeared in his mind again. Ye Xiao knew this thought belong to the Realm of Dreams itself.

    But when he heard the thought, Ye Xiao''s expression became puzzled, then turnedplicated, and then it turned to that of disbelief.

    The foreign thought was simple. It was: "Is that so? Do you really think she is just a character born in the Realm of Dreams for the growth of your story here?"

    "Do you really think she is fake like others?"

    "Who knows, maybe, she is real!"

    "In the Realm of Dreams, every reality is fake, but it doesn''t mean every fake is not reality!"

    Ye Xiao was puzzled even more when this thought appeared in his mind.

    For a moment, he really thought she is his daughter. But then he shook his head andughed in his heart, muttering: "How is this possible? I don''t have a daughter yet, and Ye Shuang is already so big and a God Realm martial artist!"

    Ye Xiaoughed and disregarded this thought.

    And it was at this moment, that he suddenly felt dazed. At the same time, he saw his surroundings bing dark. When the light returned, Ye Xiao found himself standing in front of a young man who seemed very angry. The aura on this young man''s body was very violent.

    This young man looked at Ye Xiao and spoke: "Brat, do you really think I, Mu Feng, am someone you could offend?"

    Ye Xiao was utterly confused. He had no idea what was happening.

    Just a moment ago, he was hugging his so-called daughter. And the next moment, he was here, being threatened by a young man who doesn''t seem too powerful.

    Without looking at Ye Xiao''s expression, the young man called Mu Feng was ready to take action against him. A faintyer of light rose from his body. He raised his palm high up in the air and was about to unleash the terrifying offensive power on Ye Xiao when...

    "Swoosh!"

    At this moment, in the distance, a bright light broke through the sky and bloomed in the sky. Even though it was daytime, many people could still see it clearly.

    Mu Feng frowned slightly when he saw this. His arm which was suspended in the sky had no choice but to fall down.

    "I have important matters to attend to today. I will spare your life first. If I bump into you again, I will definitely take your life!"

    Mu Feng said coldly to Ye Xiao. Then he turned to look at a very beautiful youngdy and said, "Junior Sister Yu, this is a gathering order from the sect. There should be some movement from Immortal Water Lake. Let''s go!"

    "Okay."

    Meng Yu nodded slightly. She looked at Ye Xiao deeply and then followed Mu Feng.

    Ye Xiao was still confused when another stream of memory attacked his mind. But this kind of pain was not something that could harm Ye Xiao''s mind.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood what was happening here.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao could not help but sigh.

    This was yet another testing ground created by the Realm of Dreams that Ye Xiao needed to pass. He only has a few pieces of basic information about this world and only one mission in mind. That is to go to the Immortal Water Lake and obtain something extremely precious from there.

    From the looks of it, his first test that was killing all the Blood Demons was over.

    It is time toplete the second test.

    Ye Xiao didn''t have much information about this world or his own background.

    He looked at Mu Feng but did not intend to stop them. In his eyes, Mu Feng was just a proud and self-righteous guy. And he was just showing off in front of that beautiful girl.

 Chapter 1043 Ch 1043: Immortal Source

    "Have you all heard that there is Immortal Source at the bottom of the Immortal Water Lake? I heard that the reason these outsiders came here is to seize the Immortal Source. Why don''t we go and take a look? Perhaps one of us will obtain the Immortal Source?"

    An expert said from a certain direction.

    "That''s right. I have also heard about this. But what exactly is that Immortal Source? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"

    Someone nodded. However, everyone present was unfamiliar with the Immortal Source. They didn''t know what it was made of or what it is about. Many of them were hearing "Immortal Source" for the first time.

    "Just a simple thought of obtaining the Immortal Source has attracted so many foreign people toe here. I can easily tell the value of this item." Many experts began to analyze the item.

    "Let''s go. We might as well go to the Immortal Water Lake to find out more about it."

    One of them took the lead and moved, heading in the north direction that led to the Immortal Water Lake. Many people''s eyes sparkled as they followed him. Moreover, more and more people were gathering, forming a group of a few hundred people in a short period of time. Moreover, the number was still increasing.

    "Old man, do you know what Immortal Source is?"

    Ye Xiao had never heard of Immortal Source before, but he could guess that this must be the item that he needed to obtain before anyone else in order to pass the test. So he couldn''t help but ask an old man who was standing beside him for guidance.

    The old man first observed Ye Xiao for some time. Then he nodded and started speaking: "Actually, only those from big powers know about Immortal Sourcepletely. We have only heard of legends about it. It is said that the so-called Immortal Source is a kind of energy sphere that contains the power to create immortals."

    "Let''s say, there is a mortal who doesn''t know how to cultivate and has no idea about cultivation at all. If that person is to absorb the Immortal Source somehow, not only could they directly be immortal without going through years of effort to cultivate, they could evenprehend some kind of powerful Immortal Cultivation Technique that directly originates from the Immortal Source and is suitable for that person to learn."

    The old man spoke and exined.

    Even though Ye Xiao was prepared for this, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the old man''s words.

    It was only at this moment did he noticed that everyone around him was Immortals. Even he was just an Immortal. He could see all Immortal''s cultivation bases here, but for some reason, he could not see his own cultivation base. It was as if some kind of strange fog was surrounding his cultivation base, not permitting even Ye Xiao to see through it.

    He had heard of the Immortal Source for the first time. This really was a very valuable treasure to obtain. If he could obtain this treasure, he could make Immortals at will.

    What Ye Xiao could not understand was; why the Realm of Dreams wants him to obtain the Immortal Source before anyone else.

    "Since my mission is to obtain the Immortal Source, I''ll go and take a look at the Immortal Water Lake." A resolute expression emerged on Ye Xiao''s face as he said in low voice.

    After saying that, Ye Xiao and the crowd in front of him headed in the north direction.

    Along the way, strong cultivators continuously joined the group, causing the group to grow stronger and stronger.

    About two hourster, Ye Xiao followed therge group and arrived at the legendary Immortal Water Lake.

    There were already many experts who had descended here earlier. Most of them were unfamiliar faces. They were all extremely young and appeared to be handsome and had extraordinary bearings.

    Every single one of them possessed a cultivation base above the Immortal Lord Realm. Right now, the few people at the front had even reached the Mid Stages and Late Stages of the Immortal King Realm.

    Mu Feng and Meng Yu, whom Ye Xiao had met before, were among them.

    "I never thought that there would be Immortal Source in a smallke at the border of the Wilderness. Brother Mu, we are already Immortals. Why do you think Sect Leader send us to obtain this Immortal Source?"

    A young man at the Early Stage of Immortal King Realm looked at Mu Feng and asked in a puzzled tone.

    "It is because not only can Immortal Source create Immortals, but if an Immortal were to absorb the Immortal Source, it''ll directly let their cultivation rise to the peak of the Ancient Immortal Realm. At that time, with a slight effort, that Immortal could break through to Dao Manifestation Realm."<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Standing beside Meng Yu, Mu Feng answered the young man in a low voice. He came from a powerful sect, thus he knew more about the Immortal Source than the old man Ye Xiao met before.

    Not far away, a group of few people was standing. In this group was a beautiful youngdy. Standing beside the youngdy was a handsome man who seemed to be in his early twenties. The long knife on his back gave off a sharp feeling.

    This young man''s name was Zuo Leng and his cultivation was at the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm. The young girl beside him was called Yao Xin and she was Zuo Leng''s Junior Sister.

    Both of them also came from a super sect just like Mu Feng and Meng Yu.

    For some reason, from time to time, they were looking at Mu Feng and Meng Yu. No one has any idea why they were doing this, but there might be a valid reason.

    "Whoever can seize the Immortal Source first will keep it. Obtaining the Immortal Source will have to depend on your own abilities."

    In another direction, two graceful and beautiful young girls stood. They were from a faction called the ''Heaven Shrouding Gate''. The Heaven Shrouding Gate had always been extremely mysterious and it only epted girls as its disciples. Moreover, each of them possessed a devastatingly beautiful appearance.

    The two girls were exceptionally attractive. They were one of the most beautiful girls in the world, and both of them were in the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm.

    The one on the left wore a blue dress. Her name was Lan Xiang. Beside her was her Senior Sister named Shu Xiang.

    Shu Xiang''s figure was tall and her curves moved. A green robe hooked her beautiful figure to an extremely moving one but that beautiful face revealed a coldness that gave people a feeling that it was difficult to get close to her.

    Many people''s eyes were asionally on Meng Yu, Yao Xiner, Lan Xiang, and Shu Xiang. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    When therge group of people that Ye Xiao was in arrived, they actually all stopped and did not dare to move forward. They only stayed a hundred feet away from theke and watched from afar.

    Because most of them already knew that these young and unfamiliar faces were people they couldn''t afford to offend. If they were to move forward, it would be very likely that they would be killed.

    Ye Xiao raised his brows. He didn''te here for this purpose. Therefore, he walked out of the crowd and headed toward Immortal Water Lake.

    "Look, does that guy want to die? Those people from the sects are all very powerful. If he provokes them, he will be in deep trouble!"

    Someone noticed Ye Xiao and spoke in surprise. He began to mourn for Ye Xiao in his heart.

    "No, this young man seems familiar. Why do I feel like I have seen him somewhere before?"

    Many people looked at Ye Xiao and had simr thoughts. They only felt that Ye Xiao''s figure was somewhat familiar.

    "Ye Xiao, this young man is Ye Xiao. He is the number one genius in the Dragon State who rose very quickly. It is said that he has even defeated a few geniuses from those powerful sects."

    Almost at the same time, another voice was heard, causing the eyes of many people to light up. Their faces gradually revealed a respectful expression.

    Yes, just like in the first test taken by the Realm of Dreams, there was a background created for Ye Xiao in this second test as well.

    At this time, Mu Feng, Meng Yu, and the others also noticed Ye Xiao who was heading towards thekeside.

    "This trash really doesn''t know the difference between life and death. I didn''t kill him just now, but he actually dared to follow us here." Mu Feng said to himself. Once again, he wanted to kill Ye Xiao.

    "Who is this person? Although we can''t see through him, judging from his appearance, his cultivation base isn''t high."

    Yao Xiner, who was standing beside Zuo Leng, looked at Ye Xiao with disdain and said.

 Chapter 1044 Ch 1044: Conflict

    Yao Xiner was a disciple of a big and very powerful sect, so she naturally would not put Ye Xiao in her eyes.

    Zuo Leng''s eyes swept across Ye Xiao''s body, then shifted away. Perhaps, a person like Ye Xiao wasn''t worth his attention.

    "Senior Sister, this person seems to be quite interesting. He clearly doesn''t have a high cultivation base, but he still wants to join us."

    Lan Xiang''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiao who was walking over step by step and said with a smile, "But looking at the performance of those people behind, this person seems to be very famous."

    "Don''t worry about the others. This time, the two of us must bring the Immortal Source back to the Heaven Shrouding Gate."

    Shu Xiang only gave Ye Xiao a nce before shifting her gaze to Lan Xiang and said. She had met too many people who overestimate themselves. What was so strange about Ye Xiao suddenly appearing?

    Shu Xiang didn''t pay much attention to the reverent gazes of the people behind her. In her eyes, although Ye Xiao is a talented genius in the eyes of those people, he is nothing in front of the geniuses of the top sects.

    "I didn''t kill you just now, but you followed me here recklessly. Are you here to seek death?"

    When Ye Xiao arrived at the edge of the Immortal Water Lake, Mu Feng''s sharp eyes once again fell upon Ye Xiao and said coldly.

    In his opinion, Ye Xiao should have fled with his tail between his legs when he spared Ye Xiao''s life, instead of appearing in front of him so calmly.

    "What right do you have to interfere with my freedom?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Mu Feng and spoke coldly. This man had tried to attack him before and even threatened to kill him. Ye Xiao didn''t want to argue with this man, but Mu Feng had provoked him again and again. In that case, Ye Xiao didn''t need to be polite with this man anymore.

    "I have already said that if you appear in front of me, I will kill you. Now, you still dare to speak such arrogant words in front of me? You really don''t know what death is! " Mu Feng said with a sharp expression.

    "Ye Xiao, leave before my Senior Brother attack you. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect you."

    Seeing Mu Feng getting angry, Meng Yu hurriedly reminded Ye Xiao. Meng Yu knew very well how powerful Mu Feng was. He was not someone Ye Xiao could provoke.

    From her tone of speech, Ye Xiao guessed that Meng Yu seemed to know him for a long time. If so, she naturally did not want to see Ye Xiao get killed by Mu Feng, so she kindly reminded him.

    "Thank you."

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and said to Meng Yu. However, he didn''t have any intention of leaving. His goal was the Immortal Source. Before he obtained it, he naturally wouldn''t leave this ce easily.

    "What is it? Didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t leave now, I won''t be able to do anything if Senior Brother attacks you."

    Meng Yu frowned slightly when she saw that Ye Xiao was still standing in the same spot. She seemed to be a little unhappy.

    "Miss Meng, there''s no need for you to talk nonsense with such a person. I''ll cripple him and let him know that Mr. Mu is not someone he can provoke."

    At this time, behind Mu Feng and Meng Yu, a voice sounded that carried a bit of contempt.

    In the next moment, a person walked out from the group of outsiders and slowly walked to the opposite side of Ye Xiao.

    This person looked to be 25 or 26 years old and had a muscr body. He was tall and big, and he looked at Ye Xiao with a pair of mocking eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up as he said to Ye Xiao, "Ignorant fool. What kind of figure is Mr. Murong? How could he be provoked by a lowly person like you? I can give you a chance. Break your own arm immediately. After that, kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I will never let you go."

    That man''s male god was especially arrogant, as if Ye Xiao''s life had already been controlled by him.

    "You want me to cut off one of my arms, then kneel down and apologize to him?" Ye Xiao frowned slightly. These people were even more arrogant than he had imagined. He had no grudges against Mu Feng, but Mu Feng had provoked him again and again.

    "Yes, this is your only chance to live." The man nodded, his expression was still as arrogant as before. It was as if having Ye Xiao cut off one of his arms was a great gift to Ye Xiao.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Many people showed interest in their faces. They all thought that Ye Xiao would follow the order of that powerful man. After all,pared to an arm, life was more important.

    On the other hand, the other people, who seemed to know Ye Xiao well and called him a genius, all revealed furious expressions. Ye Xiao was the pride of the Dragon State in their eyes. Is the pride of Dragon State going to be humiliated like this by these people from sects?

    "I''ll give you three minutes. Disappear immediately. If not, you will have to bear the consequences yourself!"

    When most of the people thought Ye Xiao would break one of his arms and kneel down to apologize to Mu Feng, a cold voice came out of Ye Xiao''s mouth. It was filled with coldness.

    Instantly, many of them had a look of surprise on their faces. They looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief, thinking that Ye Xiao was courting death.

    Very soon, excitement appeared on the faces of the onlookers from the Dragon State. No matter what the result was, the number one genius of the Dragon State in their eyes had a backbone that was worthy of their admiration.

    At the same time, many of them began to worry for Ye Xiao. After all, they knew that these people from powerful sects were generally stronger than the people from the Dragon State.

    Ye Xiao''s cultivation base could not be seen, but the muscr man who threatened Ye Xiao just now was an Early Stage Immortal King Realm martial artist. Under such circumstances, would Ye Xiao be a match for this young man?

    "Brat, it looks like you really want to die. No problem, I''ll let you test my strength."

    Seeing that Ye Xiao did not know how to appreciate favors, the muscr man immediately raised his palm and threw a palm at Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold. He had already expected that this man would attack him. He didn''t hold back anymore. He also formed a fist, unleashed the fist light, and collided with the man''s palm power in an instant!

    "Rumble!"

    At this moment, there was a loud sound that shook the sky. The destructive power spread in every direction, apanied by the shrill cry of the muscr man. The bones in his arm were broken by Ye Xiao''s punch. His chest caved in, and it seemed that he was left with only half of his life.

    "So strong!"

    Seeing this shocking scene, everyone was stunned. They could only feel their bodies trembling. They had never thought that this would be the result.

    That person didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying by Ye Xiao''s punch. He couldn''t even withstand a single blow.

    To think that everyone thought Ye Xiao would die here. In front of Ye Xiao, that person couldn''t even be considered an ant.

    "You think you''re worthy of being arrogant in front of me?" Ye Xiao''s eyes swept across the man, and his words were filled with contempt.

    People could be arrogant and proud, but they had to have the right to be arrogant. They were not strong enough, yet they were arrogant and proud. What awaited them was endless humiliation.

    "He has actually be so strong!" Meng Yu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and her face carried a look of disbelief. Ye Xiao''s growth speed had truly shocked her.

    Mu Feng, Zuo Leng, Yao Xiner, and the others were also a bit surprised.

    "Senior Sister, I never thought that this person would have somebat strength. It seems like we have underestimated him."

    Lan Xiang said to Shu Xiang with a smile. When she looked at Ye Xiao, a trace of astonishment shed across its eyes.

    "He only defeated an Immortal King who has just stepped into this realm. What''s so strange about that? Junior Sister, you should focus on how to obtain the Immortal Source!"

    Shu Xiang''s eyes faintly swept across Ye Xiao''s body. She still had the same cold demeanor as before as she spoke to Lan Xiang.

 Chapter 1045 Ch 1045: Inside The Lake

    "I have different thoughts from Senior Sister. I think that this person is not as simple as Senior Sister imagined. The battle just now did not seem to be his fullbat strength."

    Lan Xiang''s gaze was always on Ye Xiao. Her sapphire blue pupils released a light of interest. There was a faint smile on her delicate face, as if she was very optimistic about Ye Xiao.

    "Humph! What happened to you, Junior Sister, today? Why are you so interested in a person like him who only came from the Dragon States and does not belong to any major force? Junior Sister, don''t forget that the girls of our Heaven Shrouding Gate are not allowed to have any interest in Men."

    Seeing that Lan Xiang was still talking about Ye Xiao, Shu Xiang coldly snorted and a look of disdain appeared on her face. With her arrogant personality, she was not willing to interact with ordinary men.

    Unless those true genius figures were worthy of her admiration.

    "You dare to hurt him? How dare you!"

    At the same time, another cold voice came from the crowd.

    Everyone turned their eyes to the source of the voice. They saw a figure soaring into the sky andnding in front of Ye Xiao in an instant. He looked at Ye Xiao coldly and said, "Do you know your crime by hurting the people of my sect?"

    "If you want to fight, you have to be quick. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    Ye Xiao sneered and looked at the other party. He knew that if he injured the man just now, someone would definitely cause trouble for him. However, Ye Xiao was not a person who was afraid of trouble. If someone provoked him on their own ord, Ye Xiao would make them pay no matter what kind of identity they had.

    This was Ye Xiao''s principle. He would not take the initiative to cause trouble, but he would never be afraid of trouble if something happened.

    "It''s a disciple of me Heart Sect. This time, many people from the me Heart Sect havee here. This person has injured the disciple of the me Heart Sect. The other disciples of me Heart Sect will naturally not let this matter rest!"

    A powerhouse said. He recognized the identity of the person who was injured by Ye Xiao and who had just walked out.

    The me Heart Sect was a second-rate force and it was rtively close to the sect Mu Feng came from. Therefore, that person had taken the initiative to stand up for Mu Feng in order to curry favor with Mu Feng.

    "You''re courting death!"

    The newly arrived me Heart Sect disciple''s eyes turned cold, and a palm print shot out.

    Ye Xiao had already noticed that, although he could not see through his own strength here, his cultivation should be in the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm or Early Stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm in this second test.

    "Get lost!"

    The aura on Ye Xiao''s body burst out violently. He threw out another punch. A destructive force rushed towards the palm print of that mighty warrior who just stepped out and wanted to take revenge for the person whom Ye Xiao has just beaten up!

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a muffled sound was heard. The man who attacked Ye Xiao let out a miserable shriek and was sent flying with another punch.

    This man was even more miserable than the first one. All of his internal organs had been shattered, and some cracks also appeared in his Small World, causing him to suffer huge damage. If he could not think of a way to recover the cracks in his Small World, he would be a cripple without any cultivation.

    Seeing this shocking scene, many people couldn''t remain calm any longer. There were Two experts from the me Heart Sect fighting Ye Xiao, but both of them were defeated by Ye Xiao with only one attack each. This kind ofbat strength was truly terrifying.

    The shock on Meng Yu''s face intensified. She had previously guessed that Ye Xiao was at most an Immortal Lord. When Ye Xiao easily defeated the two people from the me Heart Sect, she realized that she was wrong. Meng Yu was shocked for the first time.

    "Senior Sister, did you see that? I told you that this man''s strength isn''t that simple. Early Stage and I think even Mid Stage Immortal Kings couldn''t even withstand a single blow from him. I really don''t know how strong his truebat strength is."

    Lan Xiang gently covered her red lips with her jade hand. Her sapphire blue eyes were emitting extraordinary splendor.

    Shu Xiang who was standing at the side saw that Ye Xiao sent the second person flying with a single punch. Her expression finally changed slightly.

    However, it only took a moment for Shu Xiang''s expression to return to normal. The person from the me Heart Sect that Ye Xiao defeated was not so powerful in her eyes. In that way, from her point of view, Ye Xiao still couldn''t bepared with the disciples of the top forces.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    "You have injured my me Heart Sect''s disciples. Today, you can''t leave this ce alive. My me Heart Sect will definitely shred you into a thousand pieces!"

    Following this voice, numerous ice-cold gazes shot toward Ye Xiao''s direction, and they were filled with ice-cold killing intent.

    "Do you think I am afraid? As long as you''re below the Immortal Emperor Realm, I''ll kill every single one of you. Believe me or not, I can definitely do what I said. If you don''t believe me, you can trying at me!" Ye Xiao sneered and said sarcastically. His eyes were filled with disdain.

    "This guy is too arrogant. Is he dering war on the entire me Heart Sect?"

    Everyone''s eyes froze. Many people did not expect Ye Xiao to be so bold and arrogant. No matter how strong he is, he still had the look at the opponent before daring to wage a war.

    Ye Xiao''s words really frightened many people.

    The elites of me Heart Sect''s expressions turned ugly when they heard him. Although their sect was just a Second Grade Sect, they were still considered a famous sect. When had they ever been provoked like this?

    Now, a person of poor origin was actually threatening them. More importantly, they couldn''t find a way to deal with Ye Xiao''s provocation.

    "Buzz!"

    Right at this moment, in the center of Immortal Water Lake, a slight vibration was heard that instantly attracted the attention of many people.

    Ye Xiao also looked towards the center of Immortal Water Lake. He saw that there were waves of light rising from the center of the blue waterke, and it was filled with a strange energy.

    The light seemed toe from the bottom of the water, and it also contained waves of the Law of space.

    When the crowd saw that, their eyes lit up. Someone said, "This is the sign that the Immortal Water Lake is opening. We can go to the bottom of theke and see what''s going on!"

    Many people looked excited when they heard that person. They knew that the Immortal Source was at the bottom of theke. Now that the space had opened, they were excited.

    "Let''s go!"

    Following the voice, numerous silhouettes flickered and flew into theke. Even the people from me Heart Sect who wanted to deal with Ye Xiao had forgotten about the matter regarding Ye Xiao. All of them flew away, afraid that they would fall behind.

    ? "Junior Sister, let''s go!"

    Shu Xiang said to Lan Xiang and took the lead to fly away. Lan Xiang also followed. Two graceful figures flew through the air like a fairy.

    "Why are you still not leaving? I am very optimistic about you!"

    When they passed by Ye Xiao''s position, Lan Xiang turned her eyes and smiled at him. Instantly revealing that kind of beauty that was moving.

    Ye Xiao was a little surprised. He did not know Lan Xiang, but she seemed to be very interested in him.

    Seeing Lan Xiang''s moving smile, Ye Xiao could not help but reveal a trace of amazement in his eyes. One had to say that Lan Xiang was indeed a beauty.

    Ye Xiao shook his head slightly and smiled. He also flew away.

    Everyone went into the depths of the Immortal Water Lake and moved stealthily in the water. Ye Xiao used hisprehension of the Law of Space to create a spatial barrier around him that seemed to have separated him into another dimension, but strangely, he was still present inside theke. This spatial barrier was there for preventing him from being affected by the water of Immortal Water Lake.

    At first, Ye Xiao tried to use hisprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space Law, but he was shocked that no Profound Meaning was working here.

    It was at this time he realized that this ce might be just like the Upper Realm. Although the Laws of Heavenly Dao are present there, not even a trace of Profound Meanings of those Laws could be found.

 Chapter 1046 Ch 1046: True Bottom Of The Lake

    Everyone was going down carefully.

    Soon, most of them arrived at the bottom of theke. Not far in front of them, there was a huge mass of light surging, isting theke water. Waves of spatial energy were released from the mass of light, drifting in theke water.

    "That should be the entrance to the true bottom of this Immortal Water Lake. Let''s go in quickly. If we wait for the entrance to theke to close, the loss will outweigh the gain!"

    An expert said. This spatial entrance looked extremely unstable and could close at any time.

    After saying that, the expert took the lead and headed in the direction of the mass of light. When his body came into contact with the mass of light, it began to gradually be illusory and finally disappeared.

    It turned out that the bottom where they were was not the true bottom of theke. It was fake.

    Learning this, Ye Xiao was surprised.

    "That mass of light is definitely the entrance to theke''s true bottom!"

    Seeing the powerhouse enter theke through the mass of light, they all rushed toward the direction of the mass of light.

    "Ignorant fool, you actually followed us here. However, I don''t have time to deal with you right now. If you continue to be stubborn and follow us, then the space at the bottom of theke will be your burial ground!"

    Mu Feng and Meng Yu also quickly shed toward the mass of light. When they passed by Ye Xiao, only Mu Feng left behind a threatening voice.

    Meng Yu shook her head slightly and disappointment appeared on her pretty face. She had kindly reminded Ye Xiao to leave earlier, but Ye Xiao did not listen to her.

    If that were the case, even if Ye Xiao was really killed by her senior Mu, it would have nothing to do with her. She would not pity Ye Xiao because of this.

    A terrifying cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. This Mu Feng had touched his bottom line.

    Next, Ye Xiao entered the bottom of theke through the mass of light.

    It was no different from using the Teleportation Array to teleport to a different ce. It was just that there was a restriction ced within the mass of light, allowing only those below the Immortal Emperor Realm to be transported through the mass of light.

    Moreover, because Ye Xiao was inside the spatial barrier, he was unable to pass through the mass of light at first. He was only able to do so after removing the spatial barrier.

    After Ye Xiao, two more people wanted to enter, but they were Immortal Emperors. In the end, they triggered the restriction within the mass of light and were sent flying away with serious injuries.

    Ye Xiao looked around at the strange space he appeared.

    Is this really the true bottom of theke?

    Why is there no water?

    Why does this bottom look more like a valley?

    What the hell is going on?

    There were mountains in all four directions and there was a white mist lingering around the mountains. It gave people a mysterious feeling.

    There were about a thousand people who had entered the space, but Ye Xiao could not see any of them at this moment. It was very likely that they had been transported to another ce.

    "I never thought that there would be such a vast spatial zone hidden at the bottom of the Immortal Water Lake."

    Looking at the boundless space around him, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but sigh.

    A fragrant wind blew past. A beautiful blue figure appeared in front of Ye Xiao. It was actually Lan Xiang from the Heaven Shrouding Gate. Shu Xiang was standing beside Lan Xiang.

    Through the teleportation of the mass of light, the two girls actually did not get separated. It was quite a coincidence.

    "Sir Ye, we meet again."

    Lan Xiang gave Ye Xiao a charming smile. Two shallow dimples appeared on her pretty face. Every frown and smile was very moving.

    "En."

    Ye Xiao nodded slightly at Lan Xiang. He did not know why this woman was so interested in him.

    "Since we can still meet at the first moment after arriving in this spatial zone, it means that we have a very deep fate. Why don''t we go together?" Lan Xiang smiled and invited Ye Xiao.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    "Junior Sister, don''t forget what our mission is. Don''t waste time on this person. Let''s go!"

    Shu Xiang, who was at the side, was still as cold as before. She looked as if she was a thousand miles away.

    As she spoke, Shu Xiang did not wait for Lan Xiang to say anything before she walked away.

    "Senior Sister..." Lan Xiang called Shu Xiang but Shu Xiang did not turn her head and directly left.

    "Sir Ye, I am really sorry. I have to go first." Lan Xiang gave Ye Xiao an apologetic look and quickly followed Shu Xiang out.

    Ye Xiao did not care about anything. He looked around him again and continued to walk forward.

    After a period of walking, Ye Xiao also encountered a few Demonic Beast. He was again surprised.

    How could there be demonic beasts at the bottom of theke?

    But when he thought about the valley, he epted this truth.

    The demonic beasts he encountered were nothing in front of Ye Xiao. He was able to kill them instantly.

    About two hourster, a hill appeared in front of Ye Xiao. He could vaguely hear the sound of fightinging from the hill.

    Ye Xiao walked in and saw two familiar figures. They were Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang.

    At this moment, they were surrounded by more than ten Demonic Beasts. These Demonic Beast were basically at peak Immortal King Realm.

    Being surrounded by so many Demonic Beast, the two girls could not help but be flustered. The sweet sweat on their bodies dripped down, soaking their clothes. The perfect curves on their delicate bodies were faintly discernible, giving people endless fantasies.

    Both of them were powerful Immortal Kings. It should be possible to kill these Demonic Beast, but it wouldn''t be that easy. It would require them a certain amount of energy and time.

    Lan Xiang''s beautiful eyes lit up when she saw Ye Xiao approaching. After knocking back the Demonic Beast in front of her with a sword strike, she turned to Ye Xiao and said, "Sir Ye, can you pleasee and help us kill these demonic beasts."

    Lan Xiang''s voice was gentle and beautiful. Her face was beautiful and her curves were exquisite. At this moment, the clothes on her body were soaked in sweat, adding a different kind of beauty.

    Ye Xiao looked at Lan Xiang''s beautiful face and a trace of astonishment shed across his eyes. It was not because of her beauty, it was because he noticed something very strange about her.

    But at this time, he didn''t think too much. He agreed to help them and was about to tell the two of them that he wille over when Shu Xiang''s cold voice was heard: "What can he help us with? Junior Sister, you should put your heart into killing these beasts!"

    There was some disdain in her voice. She didn''t really put Ye Xiao in her eyes. In her opinion, although Ye Xiao was powerful, he could not help them when they are up against peak Immortal King Realm demonic beasts.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time Shu Xiang spoke, one of the peak demonic beasts silently arrived behind her. A huge demonic w carrying endless power smashed down toward her body. It brought along a wave of piercingly cold astral winds!

    The demonic beast''s attack was violent. Even though this demonic beast was only at the peak of Immortal King Realm, however, itsbat strength was already close to an Early Stage Immortal Emperor Realm martial artist.

    This attack was extremely fast. At the level of Immortal King, the demonic beast usually had intelligence and was extremely cunning. It seized the opportunity when Shu Xiang was busy sneering at Ye Xiao and attacked her, wanting to kill her with a single strike.

    "Senior Sister, dodge!"

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xiang was the first to react. She was so scared that her face turned pale as she shouted.

    Shu Xiang also felt that there was a danger approaching her body quickly but it was already toote to dodge now.

    "Shau!"

    At this critical moment, Ye Xiao''s body disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Shu Xiang. He held her in his arms and rolled to the side.

    "Ah!"

    Shu Xiang eximed. She was so scared that her face turned pale.

    When he came into contact with Shu Xiang, a refreshing fragrance immediately came over. Ye Xiao only felt a softness in front of him.

    But at this moment, Ye Xiao did not have the time to think about these things. Because, when he and Shu Xiang fell to the ground, three demonic beasts had already locked onto the two of them.

 Chapter 1047 Ch 1047: Flame Heart Sects Target

    Although Ye Xiao saved Shu Xiang and managed to avoid demonic beasts'' attacks, however, he and Shu Xiang still fell to the ground and suffered some minor scratches on their bodies.

    Ye Xiao stood up. At some point, an Energy Spear had already appeared in his hand. With a wave of his arm, he smashed the spear upward. The sharp tip of the spear drew a perfect arc in the air. Surprisingly, the arc actually had a sliver of Destruction Law. This terrifying arc of destruction slipped past the demonic beasts.

    Maybe those demonic beasts already sensed the threat from Ye Xiao''s attack, they wanted to avoid his attack as they started retreating.

    However, how could they dodge the attack executed by Ye Xiao so easily? Two of them were still affected.

    They didn''t even notice when, but their body actually started dismantling into ashes slowly from top to bottom as they soon disappeared into thin air. This was all because of the Destruction Law. They werepletely destroyed, even their souls were destroyed.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang stood up one after another, and Shu Xiang retreated.

    Because everything happened too quickly, she was unable to see when Ye Xiao killed those two demonic beasts by making use of the Law of Destruction.

    But she was still shocked, for she could not understand how Ye Xiao appeared in front of her and saved her.

    Ye Xiao was still far when she was attacked by demonic beasts, but in an instant, he was in front of her. It was as if he teleported.

    Shu Xiang''s pair of cold and beautiful eyes gave Ye Xiao a deep look, but she did not say anything arrogant like before. After all, if Ye Xiao did not save her in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Lan Xiang was already busy fighting a few demonic beasts on her own. Thus, even though she managed to warn her senior sister, she was unable to do anything. She didn''t even see what happened just now.

    After exchanging a few fierce moves with those demonic beasts, when she turned her head, she was surprised to see Shu Xiang staring at Ye Xiao with deep gazes.

    She frowned at first and she was also confused as to how Ye Xiao appeared beside her senior sister. She also could not understand how Shu Xiang managed to avoid those demonic beasts'' attacks!

    But then again, she ignored what happened in this short period of time. Instead, the corner of her mouth curled up when she saw Shu Xiang staring at Ye Xiao intently.

    Avoiding the demonic beasts who, for some reason, didn''t continue to attack her and were instead looking at Ye Xiao, she arrived beside her senior sister and asked what happened just now.

    From her, she got to know that Ye Xiao saved Shu Xiang''s life at a critical moment.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Although the two girls didn''t see how two demonic beasts died, those demonic beasts did see the previous event.

    Maybe, the death of theirrades angered them, the group of demonic beasts roared loudly and charged toward the three of them. They looked ferocious and terrifying.

    "Sir Ye, thank you for saving my senior sister!"

    Lan Xiang looked at Ye Xiao with her beautiful eyes and thanked him on behalf of Shu Xiang.

    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s get rid of these demonic beasts first!"

    Ye Xiao held the energy spear in his hand and stood upright. When the demonic beasts came, Ye Xiao''s body moved. He stepped out and sharp spear light kept stabbing out, shing with the group of demons.

    Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang naturally joined the battle.

    After ten minutes, with Ye Xiao''s help, they managed to deal with all the demonic beasts. Now, all those demonic beasts had already turned into cold corpses, lying in a pool of blood.

    Ye Xiao had killed eight demonic beasts by himself and all of them were killed in one shot. This caused Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang to feel surprised.

    Especially Shu Xiang. She had looked down on Ye Xiao before, but at this moment, there was only shock in her heart. However, on the surface, Shu Xiang still looked as cold as before.

    Perhaps in her heart, Ye Xiao still could not bepared with the geniuses of those top powers.

    "Sir Ye, your spear technique is so powerful. I''m really impressed!" Lan Xiang put away the longsword in her hand and smiled at Ye Xiao.

    "You tter me." Ye Xiao said faintly.

    "These demonic beasts have dyed us for some time. Let''s hurry up. I have a feeling that the Immortal Source should be in that direction."<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Shu Xiang said. She only had one goal, and that was Immortal Source.

    In fact, every single person who entered Immortal Water Lake had the same goal. They all wanted to get their hands on the Immortal Source.

    "Let''s go."

    After killing these demonic beasts, Shu Xiang did not reject Ye Xiao. However, the two of them still did notmunicate.

    "Stop!"

    They have only walked some distance when a cold voice suddenly transmitted over from a certain direction.

    The three of them stopped at the same time and looked in the direction where the voice came from. They saw a dense forest not far away.

    Ten silhouettes walked out from the forest. The murderous aura on their bodies was terrifying. All of them looked at Ye Xiao with cold eyes. One of them said, "You crippled and seriously injured disciples of my me Heart Sect. Now, let''s see where you can run to!"

    The ten of them arrived and instantly surrounded Ye Xiao and the other two disciples.

    "Why should I escape?"

    Looking at the arrival of people from the me Heart Sect, an indifferent smile emerged on Ye Xiao''s face. His eyes were also indifferent, as if he was looking at some insignificant people.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Everyone, let''s show him, who doesn''t know the difference between life and death, how it feels to die in pain!"

    Another person from the me Heart Sect spoke in a domineering tone.

    In the next moment, the aura on his body burst forth violently. Following him were other disciples of the me Heart Sect. Each and every one of them revealed their own weapons, ready to attack and kill Ye Xiao!

    As they attacked, cold lights kept shing one after another, shing at Ye Xiao''s body. Each strike had the power to kill any Early Immortal King and seriously injured a Mid Stage Immortal King.

    Although they attacked Ye Xiao, however, these me Heart Sect disciples didn''t dare to touch Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang. All of their attacks were deliberately avoided.

    The Heaven Shrouding Sect was an extremely mysterious force. Although there were not many disciples in the sect, it was one of the top forces in the entire world. Heaven Shrouding Sect''s strength was far above their me Heart Sect, so they naturally wouldn''t dare to provoke them.

    "Enough!"

    When the elites of the me Heart Sect''s attacks were about to approach Ye Xiao''s body, a cold voice was transmitted over, instantly freezing the attacks of the disciples of the me Heart Sect.

    The person who spoke was Shu Xiang!

    "Miss Shu Xiang, do you have any advice for me?" The me Heart Sect leader''s eyes slightly narrowed as he asked Shu Xiang.

    "This person is now traveling with us. I will not allow you to hurt him." Shu Xiang''s pair of cold eyes swept across the people of me Heart Sect and said coldly.

    "This person has injured two of our disciples. He is someone that the me Heart Sect must kill. It would be inappropriate for Miss Shu Xiang to protect him like this."

    Hearing Shu Xiang, the disciples of the me Heart Sect started hesitating. But still, one of them gathered his courage and said with a slightly unwilling expression.

    "I do not wish to repeat my words a second time. You can think about it if you want to!" Shu Xiang seemed to be toozy to talk nonsense with these people and said coldly. Her voice was forceful.

    "Since that is the case, then we will temporarily not touch this person on ount of Miss Shu Xiang. If Miss Shu Xiang and Miss Lan Xiang are not travelling with this person, we, me Heart Sect, will definitely kill this person. I hope that the two of you will not interfere."

    After hearing Shu Xiang''s powerful words, the expression of the leading expert from the me Heart Sect became slightly ugly but they had no choice but topromise.

    In the world of martial arts, strength was the most important. The Heaven Shrouding Sect''s strength was stronger than their me Heart Sect, and Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang''s status in their sect was not low at all. Hence, they did not dare to offend the two girls.

    Shu Xiang''s pair of cold eyes swept across these people''s bodies and did not say anything, as if she approved of what those people said.

 Chapter 1048 Ch 1048: Giant Centipede

    "Let''s go!"

    The people of the me Heart Sect no longer stayed. After their leader gave the order, they left. But before they left, their cold eyes swept across Ye Xiao''s body, revealing a cold killing intent.

    "Now, we don''t own each other."

    After the people of the me Heart Sect left, Shu Xiang said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao finally understood that the reason why this woman spoke up for him was to return him a favor.

    The three of them continued to move forward in the spatial zone. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. It was as if the spatial zone didn''t have an end. No matter how far they travelled, not to mention obtaining the Immortal Source, they still couldn''t get out of this boundless mountain range.

    They even began to doubt whether this spatial zone really had an Immortal Source or not.

    They spent three days of sleepless nights. And surprisingly, in this space, they actually felt hungry.

    It has to be known that they were already Immortal Kings and could live without eating and drinking for years.

    It was really a shocking turn of events for them to be hungry.

    The three of them were already hungry, and their bodies felt a trace of exhaustion, so they stopped to rest in a t area.

    Ye Xiao lit a bonfire and carefully roasted a barbaric bull''s calf leg that he killed just now. Under the high temperature, the calf leg kept producing sizzling sounds.

    In just a short period of time, the calf leg was roasted until it was golden. Drops of butter dripped down from the calf leg, emitting a strong smell of meat. It looked like it had a great appetite.

    "So fragrant!"

    Lan Xiang came over. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly and her stomach actually cried out disappointedly.

    Ye Xiao smiled and took out a dagger. He cut off a piece of meat from the calf leg and handed it to Lan Xiang. He said, "How about you try it?"

    Lan Xiang took the fragrant beef leg and took a small bite. Instantly, the fragrance of the meat filled her mouth. Lan Xiang nodded and said, "It''s too delicious. I didn''t expect Sir Ye to have such culinary skills."

    Not far away, Shu Xiang sat alone on a bluestone. Smelling the rich meat fragrance that permeated the air, Shu Xiang''s stomach wiggled.

    But she did not take the initiative to approach like Lan Xiang. With her arrogant personality, even if she was hungry, she would not take the initiative to ask Ye Xiao for food.

    Lan Xiang ate with relish. Her red lips were covered with butter and appeared crystal clear. As she ate, Lan Xiang actually stopped and looked at Ye Xiao with an embarrassed smile. "Can you give my senior sister a piece of meat as well?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Xiao nodded. He cut off a piece of grilled beef the size of a fist from the calf leg and handed it to Lan Xiang. Lan Xiang took the roasted beef and smiled sweetly at Ye Xiao.

    She jogged to Shu Xiang''s side and the two of them whispered to each other.

    Previously, Shu Xiang seemed to be unwilling to ept Ye Xiao''s roasted beef. Later, the two of them talked for a while before Shu Xiang took the piece of meat. She secretly looked at Ye Xiao with her beautiful eyes and then started to chew.

    After a moment, the two girls finished all the grilled beef in their hands and a satisfied expression appeared on her pretty face.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao frowned and said to the two girls, "There are demonic beasts approaching us. Let''s quickly leave this ce!"

    ? Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Shu Xiang raised her eyebrows and said, "What is there to be rmed about when demonic beasts are approaching? if theye, we will just kill them."

    "No, there is only one demonic beast this time, but this demonic beast''s aura is very powerful. It should not be so easy to deal with it. I guess it has already reached peak Immortal Emperor Realm and is on the verge of bing an Ancient Immortal Realm demonic beast. We should avoid it!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression was solemn. His Divine Sense was easily able to probe theing demonic beast.

    "We''ve been walking in this space for three days. The highest level of the demonic beast we encountered was only a peak Immortal King. How could there be a peal Immortal Emperor rank demonic beast here? Anyway, if you are afraid, you can leave by yourself!"

    Shu Xiang said, a look of disdain appearing on her pretty face. She did not believe what Ye Xiao said at all.

    However, as soon as Shu Xiang''s voice faded, in the dense forest far away, a huge figure wriggled its body and flew over at high speed!

    It was actually a giant centipede over 30 meters long. This centipede waspletely red in colour and its body was covered with a thick shell armor. Its sharp teeth could bite a person''s body to pieces.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    As it breathed out, a ck gas spread out from its mouth, and it released a foul smell.

    "Peak Immortal Emperor ranked demonic beast!"

    Just as Ye Xiao had said, this centipede''s level had reached the peak Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, it was a very powerful demonic beast.

    Seeing this situation, Shu Xiang couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ye Xiao. She didn''t know how Ye Xiao had predicted that such a powerful demonic beast would approach in advance.

    If she had known earlier, she would have listened to Ye Xiao''s words. When she thought of this, Shu Xiang felt some regret in her heart.

    However, the giant centipede did not give Shu Xiang any time to regret. It immediately pounced at the three of them with boundless power!

    The three of them used their movement skills to dodge the attack. The attack of a Peak Immortal Emperor-ranked demonic beast was very powerful, even for the current Ye Xiao. In this test of the Realm of Dreams, his strength was limited.

    Fortunately, his soul was not affected in the slightest. So he was not afraid of any demonic beasts, even if it is an Ancient God-ranked demonic beast.

    After dodging the attack of the giant centipede, Ye Xiao moved as a sharp spear light shot out. The spear light turned into a destructive streamer and instantlynded on the huge body of the giant centipede.

    "ng!"

    Even though the power of Ye Xiao''s spear was strong enough, the shell of the giant centipede was even harder. Ye Xiao''s attack didn''t even break the shell of the giant centipede.

    "Rooaarr!" "Roar!"

    The giant centipede let out a different kind of roar. It opened its huge mouth and tried to devour Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao easily dodged the attack of the giant centipede.

    "Shua!"

    At this time, a cyan sword appeared in Shu Xiang''s hand. She instantly shed out a green sword light and struck the giant centipede''s body. It produced an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. It left a long trail of sparks behind.

    "Roar!"

    The giant centipede became extremely angry under Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang''s continuous attacks. It dragged its huge body and crazily attacked the three of them.

    "This guy is invulnerable. Senior Sister, what should we do?"

    A worried look shed across her blue eyes. Her fair forehead was covered with sweat.

    "Find an opportunity to break out of the encirclement. Even if the three of us can kill it, we will have to pay a certain price."

    Shu Xiang''s expression was ugly. She was somewhat flustered in her heart.

    The giant centipede attacked again. It opened its giant mouth and moved toward Shu Xiang at an incredible speed. It was so fast that Shu Xiang felt impossible to dodge this attack.

    "Bang!"

    When the giant centipede''s giant mouth arrived in front of Shu Xiang''s body, Ye Xiao thrust out his spear. The spear light instantly pierced into one side of the giant centipede''s eye.

    Dark green blood bloomed and the giant centipede''s body trembled in pain. It kept letting out roars as it attacked Lan Xiang''s delicate body without any warning. Its speed was unbelievably fast!

    The giant centipede''s action surprised the two girls. Lan Xiang was so scared that her face turned pale. She could not dodge in time and be caught by the sharp fangs of the giant centipede and hung up!

    "Junior Sister!"

    Seeing Lan Xiang being controlled by the giant centipede, Shu Xiang''s face turned pale and the cyan sword cut down.

    However, the giant centipede did not care about the sword light that Shu Xiang shed over and dragged this huge body away at a very fast speed!

    "Bastard, stay behind!"

    Shu Xiang''s pair of bright eyes were filled with blood-red light. She did not listen to Ye Xiao''s advice and let Lan Xiang fall into the giant centipede''s mouth. Her heart was filled with self-me.

 Chapter 1049 Ch 1049: Aura Of Immortal Source

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t because I didn''t listen to you, Lan Xiang would have been fine!" Shu Xiang med herself for the current situation.

    The giant centipede fled with all its might. By not letting Lan Xiang go, it made Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang helpless.

    "Now is not the time to me yourself. Let''s catch up with that big guy first. There must be a way to save Lan Xiang." Ye Xiaoforted Shu Xiang. His brows were tightly knitted. He did not expect that such a thing would happen.

    "En."

    Shu Xiang nodded at Ye Xiao. She suddenly felt that this young man in front of her was much moreposed and wise than she had imagined. It was just that she had always been prejudiced against Ye Xiao and thus did not notice it.

    The two of them followed the direction where the giant centipede had fled. After an unknown period of time, a deste cave appeared in front of them. There were waves of demonic auraing out from the cave.

    Ye Xiao frowned when he arrived in front of this cave. It is because other than the demonic aura, he could also feel a very different kind of auraing from the cave. This aura was something that he was very familiar with. He had felt something like this before, but he could not remember where.

    Ye Xiao knitted his brows and tried to remember, but when he really do remember, he was shocked.

    "Source?"

    "Immortal Source?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly remembered that he had felt this kind of aura from the Source of his Small Universe and the Source of the Void Realm.

    Every Source''s aura is different, but there is one simrity. They are too pure and ethereal.

    Even if it is the Source of a demonic world, although it''ll be filled withpletely demonic energy, but that demonic energy will still be too pure. That''s why they are sources.

    Although it was distinct and far weaker, but Ye Xiao still felt the same aura that he felt from the Source of his Small Universe before it was swallowed by the Domineering God Crystal and the strands of Void Realm''s Source.

    Ye Xiao guessed that this aura must being from Immortal Source, for this was the reason why he dived into the Immortal Water Lake. This Immortal Source was the reason why more than a thousand people dived into theke.

    It is just that, Ye Xiao never expected this thing to appear in such a ce.

    But when he thought about the fact that the giant centipede is actually a Peak Immortal Emperor Realm demonic beast and it was only one of its kind here. Other than this giant centipede, every demonic beast in this spatial zone is either in the Immortal King Realm or below.

    It means this giant centipede was the strongest demonic beast present in this spatial zone. And if this is true, then it is logical for the Immortal Source to be here. It means the giant centipede must be the guardian of Immortal Source.

    When Ye Xiao thought of this, he took a deep breath.

    "As long as I can get my hands on the Immortal Source, this test will be over. After this, the Realm of Dreams might take another test from me or it will send me back with a reward. In simple words, all I have to do now is to obtain the Immortal Source." Ye Xiao silently muttered in his heart but didn''t show any sign of excitement on his face.

    It is because Shu Xiang was beside him. She and every single person entered Immortal Water Lake for the sake of obtaining Immortal Source.

    If he told her, then it''ll be problematic.

    Thus, he chose to keep silent about Immortal Source.

    "This cave should be this guy''s nest. Let''s go in and take a look!" Ye Xiao''s eyes shone with a strange light as he spoke. And after that, he quickly moved toward the interior of the cave.

    Shu Xiang''s eyes slightly fluctuated as she looked at Ye Xiao''s back. It could be considered that she met Ye Xiao by a chance, but when she encountered a crisis, Ye Xiao was there to help her at the first possible moment. He wouldn''t even care about her confronting him.

    This caused Ye Xiao''s image in Shu Xiang''s heart to change once again.

    Very quickly, the two of them entered the cave, one in front and one behind. They found that this cave was naturally formed and had a very deep appearance.

    It was slightly harder for them to enter the cave. The giant centipede had disappeared without a trace. It could be seen just how big this cave was.

    Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang carefully walked forward, and finally found a little bit of light in the direction they were heading.

    Soon, the light became bigger and bigger. When the two of them really got close to the light, they found that it was the core area of the giant centipede''sir.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    This area should be within the inner area of a giant mountain. It was several hundred meters in diameter and extremely wide.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang has chased after it, the giant centipede let out a roar, as if warning the two not to get close to it.

    Not far away, Lan Xiang''s delicate body was lying on the ground. There were no obvious injuries on her body, so she should have fainted.

    "It seems that we must kill this fellow before we can save Lan Xiang." Ye Xiao''s eyes flickered with a sharp light as he said to Shu Xiang.

    At the same time, he looked in a certain direction stealthily. He could feel the aura of Immortal Source in that direction.

    The direction he looked in actually had the cave wall and nothing else. But Ye Xiao knew there must be another secret path from that wall that will lead him to the Immortal Source.

    "Yeah." Shu Xiang nodded at Ye Xiao. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded the giant centipede.

    If Ye Xiao wanted, he could have taken care of a giant centipede with his Soul Destruction ability. But he didn''t want to reveal too much in front of Shu Xiang.

    "Roar!!"

    The giant centipede let out a roar. Its body was covered with a thickyer of ck gas, and it released a pungent smell. It crazily swept its tail towards Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang!

    Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang dodged immediately. They knew that ordinary attacks would not be able to hurt the giant centipede, so they waited for an opportunity.

    The attack of the giant centipede was iparably violent. Every strike was earth-shattering. The entire cave kept trembling, and from time to time, rocks would lose and fall to the ground.

    Soon, the time more than five minutes passed. Due to the giant centipede losing an eye, its vision was greatly affected, and its attack was not as urate as before.

    Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang both possessed extremely powerful movement skills. Therefore, although the attack of the giant centipede was extremely powerful, it was very difficult to injure Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang.

    Gradually, perhaps because of the huge consumption of energy, the movement of the giant centipede began to slow down, and it could not keep up with the rhythm.

    "You stay in front of it and attract its attention. I''ll go for its other eye. This way, we''ll be able to find a chance to kill it." Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw the giant centipede slow down. He said to Shu Xiang.

    "Okay."

    Shu Xiang nodded and waved the cyan sword in her hand. She took the initiative to attack the giant centipede, attracting its attention.

    Very quickly, the giant centipede''s attention was shifted to Shu Xiang. It was at this moment Ye Xiao attacked. An energy spear was thrust out and the terrifying spear light arrived in an instant.

    The energy spear pierced into the other eye of the giant centipede. Dark green blood sshed onto Ye Xiao''s body once again. It had actually corroded Ye Xiao''s clothes in an instant but was unable to harm his skin in the slightest.

    Clearly, it possessed an extremely strong poison, however, because of Ye Xiao''s poison immunity, the poison didn''t work on him.

    "It turned out that even my poison immunity is working here." Ye Xiao muttered in his heart silently.

    "Roar!"

    When the giant centipede''s eyes were blinded, the giant centipede became even more violent. Its huge body continued to struggle, and it rampaged through the small space in the cave''s core area. It smashed into the surrounding walls, causing a deafening sound to ring out.

    "Let''s take this opportunity to kill it!"

    Immediately after saying that, Ye Xiao''s body moved first.

    Shu Xiang also followed him. The two of them rose into the air and attacked the giant centipede from two different directions.

 Chapter 1050 Ch 1050: Anger Or A Plan?

    The giant centipede, who had lost its eyes, didn''t know that danger was approaching from two sides. It continued to struggle.

    In the next moment, two muffled sounds were heard. Ye Xiao''s spear and Shu Xiang''s longsword pierced into the center of the giant centipede''s body. Instantly, the giant centipede''s huge body trembled violently, and it actually stopped struggling in an instant.

    "Hu!"

    However, just as Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang thought that the battle had ended, the giant centipede suddenly opened its huge mouth again. A pink gas shot out from the huge mouth.

    Ye Xiao didn''t avoid this attack because there was no need to avoid it, but the same was not true for Shu Xiang. Although she tried to avoid it, she failed. Her body was wrapped by the pink gas.

    "Boom!"

    The giant centipede''s huge body fell down with a loud bang, stirring up a cloud of dust in the air.

    "So hot... Hmm..."

    The dust gradually dispersed, and Ye Xiao heard Shu Xiang''s voice. This voice was soft and gentle, and Shu Xiang''s cold personality waspletely different from before. She gave off an indescribable feeling.

    Ye Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked in Shu Xiang''s direction. He saw that Shu Xiang''s face was flushed red and her pair of white jade hands seemed to be restless.

    Ye Xiao frowned slightly. As time passed, Shu Xiang''s reaction became stronger and stronger.

    Her breathing was rapid and she seemed to be very sad as she kept making different faces. The sweet sweat on her forehead was dripping.

    "Save me..."

    Shu Xiang''s eyes were filled with the same kind of spirit. The voice that came out of her mouth carried a bit of desire but also a kind of desire to live.

    "I never thought that the gas that the giant centipede shot out at the end would have such power. This poison is a bit abnormal."

    Ye Xiao thought in his heart. He could almost guess the cause of Shu Xiang''s scene.

    Although he had poison immunity, he no longer had the ability to control and manipte poisons.

    After a moment, a resolute look emerged in his eyes. Ye Xiao came to Shu Xiang''s front. At this moment, Shu Xiang had almost lost her consciousness.

    Both of her hands tried to reach towards Ye Xiao. There was a look of anticipation in her eyes, and from time to time, she would make some moaning sounds.

    If there were other people hearing this sound, they would have definitely felt ripples in their hearts.

    However, Ye Xiao acted as if nothing was happening. He didn''t show any kind of desire on his face. He was searching for a way to save Shu Xiang bit by bit.

    "Ye Xiao, save me. I, I can''t..."

    Because of the poison, Shu Xiang hadpletely lost herself. It was as if her soul did not belong to her anymore. This phrase the ice beauty of the past formed a sharp contrast.

    Ye Xiao wanted to move Shu Xiang''s body away, but he found that the other party had already tightly hugged his neck. That kind of desire to live was very strong.

    It was as if she was afraid that Ye Xiao would abandon her.

    "Phu!"

    Ye Xiao let out a long breath. He was not a person who liked to take advantage of others when they were in danger.

    Taking a deep breath, he silently ced his hand on Shu Xiang''s back and muttered "Devour!".

    Immediately, the poisonous gas inhaled by Shu Xiang that was affecting her started to disappear slowly.

    In fact, it was being devoured by Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''t use the Devouring Law to devour. Instead, he just used his devouring ability.

    Gradually, Shu Xiang''s expression began to return to normal, and the movements on her body also gradually calmed down.

    That pair of concentrated eyes gradually became clear but under the situation where the poison was notpletely clear, Shu Xiang''s consciousness was still blurry.

    Perhaps it was because of the exhaustion caused by her excitement earlier, Shu Xiang actually gradually fell asleep.

    Ye Xiao soonpletely purified Shu Xiang''s body by devouring every bit of poisonous gas.

    Finally, he was done devouring, and was about time to let go of her.

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to stop, Shu Xiang''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment.

    Looking that Ye Xiao was hugging her and feeling the warmth on her back that wasing from Ye Xiao''s hands, Shu Xiang could not help but lower her head to see.

    When she saw her current sorry state, Shu Xiang''s face turned slightly red, especially when she was in contact with Ye Xiao. She felt a little embarrassed.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Suddenly, a thought shed across Shu Xiang''s mind.

    Was she unconscious just now? When she was unconscious, what did Ye Xiao do to her?

    That pair of eyes shone with a cold light as he furiously said to Ye Xiao, "You...! What did you do to me?"

    "You were injured by the poisonous gas of the giant centipede. I cured you."

    Looking at Shu Xiang''s murderous gaze, Ye Xiao felt a trace of helplessness. But he was still indifferent toward her. He replied in an indifferent tone.

    "Only a ghost would believe your words!"

    Shu Xiang felt a strong sense of shame and humiliation. At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Xiao was a big pervert!

    Without any hesitation, the cyan sword appeared in her hand. She thrust the sword at Ye Xiao''s body. The sword light was sharp and overbearing, and it went straight for Ye Xiao''s heart!

    "Eh!"

    Ye Xiao frowned when he saw this. He instantly felt that it was difficult to be a good person. He dodged Shu Xiang''s sword in an instant.

    How could Shu Xiang let go of this matter?

    Immediately after, she swung her sword horizontally toward Ye Xiao''s throat. Her speed was unbelievably fast.

    Ye Xiao frowned. He stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed Shu Xiang''s wrist with ease by swiftly dodging her attack.

    "You..., let me go!"

    Shu Xiang struggled with all her might. She was sure that Ye Xiao must have done something unimaginable to her.

    "Calm down. I said that I didn''t do anything. I just helped you cure the poison in your body." Ye Xiao said coldly with a solemn expression. His tone was really cold this time.

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s cold expression, Shu Xiang gradually stopped struggling. She hadn''t seen Ye Xiao like this before.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can try to remember what happened. You are the reason why your clothes are disarranged. And look at this, this is also what you did to me."

    Ye Xiao exposed his neck and chest. It was covered with lipstick marks.

    Shu Xiang''s beautiful eyes flickered. She did not speak, but her gaze was still cold.

    After that, Ye Xiao no longer said anything. He simply waved his hand and surprisingly, those lipstick marks disappeared in an instant.

    Shu Xiang also no longer said anything. When she tried to rethink, she seemed to have remembered everything that happened. She felt embarrassed, but she knew she has no reason to say anything to Ye Xiao anymore.

    In fact, she wanted to apologize, but Ye Xiao''s coldness kept her away from him.

    She sat down and started circting her cultivation technique to recover.

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, silently sat down not far away, facing the cave wall from where he could sense the aura of Immortal Source.

    If anyone looked at his face now, they would see a thoughtful expression on his face. He was not even blinking but kept looking at the cave''s wall.

    After two hours, Shu Xiang''s body had almost recovered to its peak condition.

    "Uh!"

    And it was also the time when Lan Xiang, who had been in aa all this time, faintly woke up.

    Before this, Ye Xiao had briefly checked Lan Xiang and found that she had only fainted temporarily due to excessive shock. So he no longer did anything, he didn''t even try to wake her up. He just let her be.

    At this moment, Lan Xiang waking up waspletely within Ye Xiao''s expectations.

    "Why am I here?"

    Lan Xiang woke up and frowned. Then she saw Ye Xiao and Shu Xiang not far away. She came to Shu Xiang''s side and asked while swaying left and right.

    "You were kidnapped by the giant centipede here. The giant centipede has been killed by the two of us. Naturally, you will be here."

    Shu Xiang still had her eyes closed, so Ye Xiao replied to her in a t tone. His t tone surprised Lan Xiang.

    It is because, although they had not known each other for a long time before, Ye Xiao still talked to her with a smile. But now, she can''t see even a trace of a smile on his face.

    "What happened?"

    Lan Xiang frowned and thought. She has no idea what happened that caused such a change to ur in Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 1051 Ch 1051: "Minor" Trouble (1)

    "I see. Thank you, Sir Ye, for saving me." Lan Xiang smiled sweetly at Ye Xiao and said.

    At this time, Shu Xiang finally opened her eyes. She breathed in and out constantly, making breathing sounds. After that, she raised her head and nodded at Lan Xiang. Then she said: "Let''s look around this cave. That centipede was the only Peak Immortal Emperor demonic beast in this spatial zone. Its cave must be special. There must be something here that we can use. Let''s look around first!"

    Lan Xiang nodded, then she seemed to think of something, she asked: "Senior sister, that centipede was a Peak Immortal Emperor demonic beast. How could you two kill it so easily?"

    When Shu Xiang heard this, she frowned.

    Previously, she didn''t notice, but now that she thought about it, she really found it very strange.

    She and Ye Xiao were only Immortal Kings, but the killing process after entering the cave was too smooth.

    ''Something is wrong!'' Shu Xiang frowned and muttered.

    She suddenly remembered that when they started fighting the centipede, after a short period of fierce battle, the movement of the giant centipede began to slow down a lot.

    At that time, she thought it was because of injuries in the centipede''s eyes and exhaustion. But now that she genuinely sink deeper in thought, she found many ws in her previous judgment.

    No matter how wounded the centipede was, it was still a Peak Immortal Emperor demonic beast. How could it be exhausted so easily. Ye Xiao even managed to blind that centipede''s second eye as well.

    But no matter how she thought, she could not find out what exactly happened before.

    Unknown to everyone, Ye Xiao yed a vital role in the fight against Giant Centipede. Although he was left with the Immortal King Realm cultivation base, his Soul Force was far stronger than the giant centipede.

    In that fight, he constantly made use of his strong soul force to suppress the centipede, causing the centipede to unable to show its strongest side.

    And that''s how they were able to easily take care of the centipede.

    As for why he didn''t directly destroy the centipede''s soul, killing it immediately, it is because he didn''t want the two girls to know more about him in any way.

    As Shu Xiang was thinking about it, she suddenly noticed something in a certain direction.

    "Junior Sister, look there?"

    Almost at the same time, Shu Xiang pointed towards a certain direction in the spatial zone and saw a stone spring dripping down. There was about a small green nt growing on the ground and growing under the nourishment of the stone spring.

    Ye Xiao and Lan Xiang looked over and immediately discovered the nt.

    Ye Xiao frowned. It is because, the moment he stepped into the cave, he had already scanned the entire cave with his Divine Sense. Other than the wall where he suspected Immortal Source to be hidden, he did not notice anything.

    But now, the stone spring and the nt suddenly appeared in this space out of nowhere. He didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation of energy or anything before.

    How did the stone spring and the nt appear here?

    At this moment, a foreign thought suddenly entered his mind. It was saying: "Do you really think getting Immortal Source is that easy? Face some minor difficulties first. Don''t worry, it is just a minor difficulty. You can easily deal with it!"

    "F*ck!"

    Ye Xiao silently cursed in his heart. He knew to whom that foreign thought belong. It was the Realm of Dreams.

    He just didn''t know what kind of "minor" trouble he was going to face now.

    Lan Xiang''s eyes lit up and said in pleasant surprise, "It''s the Dragonfly Fruit Tree!"

    As she spoke, the three of them came to the front of the Dragonfly Fruit Tree and found that there were exactly three fruits on the tree.

    The Dragonfly Fruit was a type of Immortal Fruit that could help Immortal Kings improve their cultivation. It had a very high value, and it is also extremely difficult to find. It was extremely precious.

    It can be even said that what the two girls needed the most at this moment was exactly this Dragonfly Fruit. It is because this Immortal Fruit could help them break through to Immortal Emperor Realm with ease.

    "There are three Dragonfly Fruits on the tree. We can take one for each of us."<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Lan Xiang said with a smile. As she spoke, she wanted to bend down and pluck the Dragonfly Fruit.

    "Whoosh!"

    But at this moment, a cold light shed over. After sensing the danger, Lan Xiang''s expression changed and she hurriedly took back the jade hand. She saw a hidden weapon emitting a cold luster pierce the ground in the middle of the three Dragonfly Fruits.

    The expression of Ye Xiao, Shu Xiang, and Lan Xiang turned cold at the same time. They saw that at the entrance of the cave, more than a dozen figures have appeared.

    The few people in the lead were Mu Feng, Meng Yu, Zuo Lengtian, and Yao Xiner. The rest were all powerful martial artists from the me Heart Sect. They had actually gathered together.

    "So this is minor trouble that the Realm of Dreams talked about!" Ye Xiao silently muttered in his heart and shook his head in helplessness. He really didn''t want to deal with these people.

    To him, it was all a meaningless and waste of time. He just wanted to clear the test and return.

    However, the Realm of Dreams was toying with him for some reason.

    "Those Dragonflu Fruits are ours. Miss Lan, miss Shu, I won''t make things difficult for you. The two of you can leave. As for him, leave this person to me."

    Mu Feng ced his hands behind his back and spoke slowly. His expression was filled with pride.

    "The Dragonfly Fruits were discovered by the three of us. Look there, we spend too much effort to kill that Peak Immortal Emperor demonic beast. These Dragonfly Fruits are the reward of ourbor, why would we give these fruits to someone else? Furthermore, the three of us are now allies. We will never leave anyone behind."

    Lan Xiang''s eyes turned cold as she spoke with righteous indignation. She spoke as if she really had spent too much effort in killing the Giant Centipede.

    She knew that Mu Feng didn''te with good intentions, and that''s why she spoke like that.

    It was only now that Mu Feng and others discovered the corpse of the giant Centipede. They raised their brows in surprise, for they could not understand how the three of them took care of a Peak Immortal Emperor demonic beast!

    However, when death is near, greed always took over people''s ability to think rationally.

    Dragonfly Fruits were too valuable for any person in the Immortal King Realm. Mu Feng and others could not find themselves giving up on these fruits.

    "Even if you discovered the Dragonfly Fruits first and somehow killed the centipede, so what? It is not up to you now to decide anything!" Zuo Lengtian said with a cold smile. His tone was unusually tough.

    After he was done saying that, a dozen people stepped towards Ye Xiao and the other two with ferocious smiles on their faces.

    "What do you want? Do you really want to force us with numbers?"

    A cold expression appeared on Shu Xiang''s face. Her eyes swept across people of the me Heart Sect and said: "Didn''t I warn you guys before? Why are you guys here again?"

    Shu Xiang was a little angry. She knew that these people of the me Heart Sect relied on Mu Feng and Zuo Lengtian to appear in front of her again.

    "That person is the one who heavily injured two disciples of my me Heart Sect. We must kill him no matter what. Since Young Master Mu and Young Master Zuo are here, I''m afraid Miss Shu, you won''t be able to protect this man this time!"

    The leader of the me Heart Sect sneered and spoke. With Mu Feng and the others present, if they didn''t do something out of line with Shu Xiang and Lan Xiang, the Heaven Shrouding Gate wouldn''t do anything to them.

    "Did you see that? Shu Xiang, Lan Xiang, I advise you to adapt to the situation and leave immediately!" Mu Feng sneered, his words filled with threat.

    "Dream on. With us around, you can forget about hurting him!" A trace of determination shed across Lan Xiang''s beautiful eyes as she spoke to Mu Feng coldly.

    Hearing Shu Xiang''s words, Mu Feng''s expression instantly turned cold. He also came from a powerful force, equally powerful as the Heaven Shrouding Sect. He was not afraid of Shu Xiang and Lan Xiang.

    "Why do you want to save him so much? Maybe he is your man and you have already done "that". That could exin why you are trying to save him!" Mu Feng spoke. His words were iparably sharp.

    "Mu Feng, you are shameless!"

    Mu Feng''s words made Shu Xiang angry. She couldn''t help but recall what happened before with Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 1052 Ch 1052: "Minor" Trouble 2

    "Ye Xiao, hurry up and apologize to my Senior Brother. Only by getting his forgiveness will you have a chance to live!"

    Meng Yu found that the atmosphere was getting cold and cold, and her senior brother has no intention of letting Ye Xiao go, so she asked Ye Xiao to apologize in order to obtain the chance to live. In her opinion, if Ye Xiao couldn''t get Mu Feng''s forgiveness, he would certainly die this time.

    "I don''t need Miss Meng to worry about my matters." Ye Xiao said to Meng Yu.

    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    After hearing Ye Xiao''s words, a look of disdain appeared on Meng Yu''s face. She said softly. Although her voice wasn''t loud, it was still clearly caught by Ye Xiao.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Go and get those Dragonfly Fruits. After that, that brat will be yours to deal with. As for these two girls, leave them to me!"

    Zuo Lengtian said with an evil smile. His eyes swept across Shu Xiang and Lan Xiang without restraint, revealing a greedy light.

    Yao Xiner, who was standing beside him, didn''t seem to be affected by Senior Brother''s shameless thoughts. It was as if she didn''t hear him. There was even a hint of approval on her face.

    After hearing what Zuo Lengtian said, Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang''s expressions became ugly. They had long heard that Zuo Lengtian was usually lecherous and did not care about the consequences when doing things. Today, they had witnessed it with their own eyes.

    "I will give you the chance to make a contribution and take down that brat. If he does notply, then kill him. When the timees, I''ll reward whoever kills him!"

    A cold light appeared on Mu Feng''s face as he ordered the ten people from the me Heart Sect.

    "Yes."

    The leader of the me Heart Sect''s disciples nodded respectfully to Mu Feng. If they could really kill Ye Xiao, they would not only avenge their people but will also be rewarded by Mu Feng. In their eyes, with Mu Feng''s status, he would surely not go against his words.

    Since they could also get a generous reward from Murong Feng. Why not?

    The ten people from the me Heart Sect looked at each other and surrounded Ye Xiao.

    Mu Feng and Zuo Lengtian confronted Shu Xiang and Lan Xiang respectively and a battle broke out very quickly.

    "Kid, the moment you injured and humiliated disciples of my me Heart Sect, it was already destined that you would die."

    A cold light shed in each of the leaders of the me Heart Sect''s disciples'' eyes as if he was determined to defeat Ye Xiao.

    "Die!"

    A cold light shed in Ye Xiao''s eyes. He raised his hand and an energy spear quickly formed. The energy spear unleashed a terrifying force as it started shining brightly. This spear contained a shocking power.

    The spear light transformed into a destructive streamer as it shot into the leader of me Heart Sect''s disciples'' throat. Before that person could react, the terrifying spear light had already pierced through his throat.

    His throat wiggled. He wanted to make a sound, but it had already be an extravagant hope.

    Perhaps, he would never have dreamt that he would die like this one day.

    "How is this possible? The leader has already reached the Late Stage of the Immortal King Realm, but he was instantly killed by Ye Xiao with just a single strike. How could he be so strong?"

    When the rest of me Heart Sect''s disciples saw their leader being killed by Ye Xiao with a single strike, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.

    "All of you, if you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. Now that you have annoyed me so much, let me finish all of you!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression was cold. His thoughts were very simple. He tried to avoid them at first but they came looking for trouble with him. Since he can''t avoid them, then he will simply wipe their group out.

    This trouble was indeed "minor" trouble for him.

    "Squeak!"

    Without waiting for the people of me Heart Sect to attack, a sharp spear light pierced out from the front of Ye Xiao, seeming to be able to pierce through everything.

    "Ugh!"

    At this moment, a muffled sound was heard once again. Another expert had lost his life under Ye Xiao''s spear light. His body fell down powerlessly.

    "Squeak, squeak..."<novelnext> </novelnext>

    After killing two people in a row, Ye Xiao did not show any signs of stopping. The spear light kept thrusting out, and with every thrust of the spear, an expert of the me Heart Sect would fall down.

    "You... How can you be so strong?"

    Finally, under the suppression of Ye Xiao''s absolute strength, in less than ten seconds, nine out of ten people of the me Heart Sect died. The remaining one was left trembling on the spot.

    He had never seen such a terrifying person. Ye Xiao was like a Death God in his eyes now.

    "Shuaa!"

    Ye Xiao didn''t give the man any more chances to live. The spear light pierced through his throat in the next second as well.

    At this moment, Meng Yu and Yao Xiner, who were watching the battle from the side, were stunned. Their hands covered their red lips as they showed shocked expressions on their faces.

    Especially Meng Yu, the shock in her heart could not be any greater.

    "Shu Xiang, if you can, then try blocking this!"

    On the other side, Mu Feng naturally noticed the battle on Ye Xiao''s side. His expression became iparably cold and he wanted to end his battle against Shu Xiang as soon as possible.

    White cold energy was unleashed from Mu Feng''s body. It condensed into ice crystals in the air, and like a sharp hidden weapon, they shot toward Shu Xiang''s body.

    Shu Xiang''s beautiful eyes released a cold light. The cyan sword in her hand shed out several sword shadows, colliding with the ice crystals, and creating a deafening sound.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    However, those ice crystals seemed to be endless. Just as a batch of ice crystals fell down, a new batch condensed and attacked Shu Xiang''s delicate body. Shu Xiang was unable to dodge in time and her arm was pierced by two ice crystals. Blood continuously flowed out.

    "Brother Mu, don''t kill her. I want to make these two girls my toys on the bed!"

    Zuo Lengtian, who was standing at the side, said with a wicked smile. Lan Xiang was also beaten back by him.

    "Bang!"

    When the two ice crystals pierced into Shu Xiang''s arm, Mu Feng''s ice palmnded on one side of Shu Xiang''s shoulder, causing her to retreat immediately. Her delicate body was covered with ayer of frost.

    "Let''s see if you can still hold on."

    Mu Feng''s expression was full of disdain. His voice was filled with arrogance. A terrifying huge palm print was struck out. The entire space seemed to be covered by ayer of ice. The temperature suddenly dropped, and even the air seemed to have frozen.

    Shu Xiang''s expression was cold. It seemed like she was no longer able to resist this attack. But she did not want to retreat.

    However, just as Shu Xiang was about to defend herself again, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked Shu Xiang''s body. Then, he threw out a punch. It was a simple punch, and there wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of the spirit energy. It instantly collided with Mu Feng''s ice palm!

    A terrifying rumbling sound was heard. The destructive force spread in the air, and it seemed like there was violent energy rolling and stirring in the air.

    At this moment, all the ice and snow in the entire cave were shattered by this collision.

    Ye Xiao''s body remained motionless like a mountain, while Mu Feng''s body was forced back a few steps. He could only feel an invisible destructive power swimming in his body, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.

    "How could you have such terrifying strength? How can a casual punch of yours have such terrifying power? What kind of martial arts skill did you use?" Mu Feng''s expression turned ugly as he asked Ye Xiao.

    "You really think too highly of yourself. Why would I need to use a martial arts skill to deal with a good-for-nothing like you?"

    Ye Xiao looked at Mu Feng with a sneer and said sarcastically

    Then he looked at Zuo Lengtian and spoke: "Seems like you really aren''t afraid of Heaven Shrouding Sect''s revenge."

    "Well, I wouldn''t have interfered in your battles. However, in the end, these two girls chose to stand for me. I can''t just let them y and die under your hands. Right?"

    As Ye Xiao spoke, a cold glint shed in his eyes. The next moment, he disappeared before reappearing on his spot again. He disappeared only for one second before appearing again.

    But there was something in his hand this time, something filled with blood.

 Chapter 1053 Ch 1053: Is This Really Just A Test?

    At first, Zuo Lengtian didn''t feel anything. He was just confused when he saw Ye Xiao''s figure shing for a moment.

    Then he saw there was something in Ye Xiao''s hand.

    He could not understand what happened just now. But then, he suddenly felt pain in his left chest. The pain slowly became stronger and soon he felt as if he had lost something extremely important, vital to stay alive.

    He lowered his head and was shocked to see blood flowing out of his left chest like water. There was a small hole in his chest.

    "You...dig out my heart!" These were thest words of Zuo Lengtian before he died.

    Everyone froze in their position. No one dared to say a single word out of their mouth. In fact, no one knew what to say. They could not believe what just happened.

    All they had seen was Ye Xiao blocking Mu Feng''s attack. Then he turned to say a few things to Zuo Lengtian. Then his figure shed a little, and the next moment, Zuo Lengtian fell to the ground, lifelessly.

    A fearful expression appeared on everyone''s face, including Mu Feng and Meng Yu. It was mainly true for Mu Feng. He never liked something that has gone out of his thinking capability.

    And here, the same thing happened.

    He didn''t know how Ye Xiao did it. He even made a guess that Ye Xiao had pulled out some sort of trick to kill Zuo Lengtian instantly. However, a guess was still a guess in the end.

    What if Ye Xiao did everything with his own strength?

    And even if he used some sort of trick to kill Zuo Lengtian, what if he still has that trick up his sleeve?

    After all, none of them saw how Ye Xiao moved and dig out Zuo Lengtian''s heart.

    Unknown to them, doing something like this was very easy for someone like Ye Xiao who has alreadyprehended 2,900ws of Heavenly Dao. Not to mention he has the teleportation ability.

    Ye Xiao didn''t exin anything. He threw Zuo Lengtian''s heart to the side.

    "Ahhh!"

    It was at this moment everyone came back to their sense.

    When Yao Xinger finally came back to her senses and saw her senior brother''s dead body, she cried out loud and fell to the ground. She was really frightened at the previous scene.

    She was still looking at her senior brother moving toward Shu Xiang when Ye Xiao suddenly appeared and killed him. Everything happened too fast.

    The most shocked one was Meng Yu.

    Although Ye Xiao has no idea, when Meng Yu visited the Dragon State a few months ago, she encountered Ye Xiao who was in trouble. She even saved his life at that time.

    That''s why, when she saw Ye Xiao at first, she was stunned and then constantly asked Ye Xiao to apologize to Mu Feng.

    Who would have thought the person she was asking to apologize to has be such a powerful person whom even she can''t see through?

    Shu Xiang and Lan Xiang already knew that Ye Xiao has some sort of extremely fast movement skill, almost like a teleportation ability. He is so fast that no one could even see how he moves. But even both of them didn''t know how Ye Xiao digs out Zuo Lengtian''s heart.

    Finally, Ye Xiao looked at Mu Feng and smiled.

    However, to Mu Feng, this smile was like a monster opening his big mouth to swallow him. He was really frightened and could not help but take a few steps back.

    When he realized that he has retreated in fright, anger sprouted in his heart. He stubbornly forced his steps to stop and stabilize himself before looking at Ye Xiao and started threatening him: "You... Don''t you daree at me? If you do anything to me, my sect will definitely look for you and kill you. No one could save you at that time. You have to know that my sect is the first-rate sect. Other than those Holy Lands, no one in the Upper Realm could think of going against my sect."

    Ye Xiao shook his head. He chuckled and said: "Look at how frightened you have be. You were constantly threatening me before. I let you go again and again, but you kepting for me again and again as well."

    "You know what, I was really annoyed by you guys. You have no idea how high the sky is, but you keep thinking of shattering the sky."

    "Do you really think I''m scared of your so-called first-rate sect? If I was really scared, I wouldn''t have killed that guy over there. Look at him, he is sleeping so peacefully and is not making any sort of annoying noises."

    "Moreover, if I kill all of you here, your sect will never know who is the killer. How will they take revenge for you then?"<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Ye Xiao''s every word was like a sharp knife stabbing Mu Feng''s heart. He also knew this truth. He was already scared, and now, he became nervous too. He didn''t know if Ye Xiao was saying all these things to frighten him or if he is really going to kill him.

    Thinking for a while, he decided to beg for mercy.

    He was not a fool. He knew pride is nothing when death is standing right in front of him. Maybe, only by begging could he live. Maybe, Ye Xiao would forgive him and let him go if he beg for mercy.

    And if Ye Xiao really let him go, then he would have several chances to kill Ye Xiao. After all, at that time, he could use the power of his sect.

    "Ugh!"

    However, before Mu Feng could say anything, he let out a muffled sound. He felt pain, intense paining from his heart.

    He was confused at first, but when he saw Ye Xiao standing inches away from him, he could not help but back down a few steps before sitting on the ground suddenly, making a "dhum" sound.

    And only now did he notice a sharp spear in his heart. It has already pierced his heart and was slowly disappearing.

    It turned out to be the energy spear that Ye Xiao was using to kill those people of the me Heart Sect before.

    He has no idea when Ye Xiao appeared in front of him, but he knew very well that he was going to die.

    And since he was going to die anyway, then why show the scared expression on his face?

    His expression changed and a hideous expression appeared on his face. He looked at Ye Xiao and spoke: "Since I''m going to die, then I''m gonna take you down with me."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and took out a small round ck object.

    When Ye Xiao looked at the object, he was shocked. It is because he could feel an extremely dense demonic aura from that round object. The most shocking thing was that he knew to whom this aura belong.

    "Ancient Demon!"

    Ye Xiao raised his head and spoke: "You have colluded with Ancient Demons?"

    When Ye Xiao spoke, he suddenly felt something is wrong.

    This is the Realm of Dreams and he was going through a test. Why would Ancient Demons suddenly appear in his test?

    Ye Xiao thought back to what the Realm of Dreams told him when he thought Ye Shuang is his daughter in only the Realm of Dreams and she is just a fake. She is not real, and she appeared only because Realm of Dreams wanted to make her a part of his story that will support the test he was going to give.

    At that time, the Realm of Dreams send its thought to his mind, saying: "Is that so? Do you really think she is just a character I made for the growth of your story for your test?"

    And now, Ye Xiao encountered something that is rted to Ancient Demons.

    In the Upper Realm, they are Ancient Demons because they are weaker than Divine Beings.

    On the other hand, in the Divine Realm, they are Ancient Devils because they are powerful enough to threaten the life of even Gods and Ancient Gods.

    But why would something rted to Ancient Demons appear in his test?

    If this is really just a test, is there even a need for the Realm of Dreams to include Ancient Demons in his story?

    Ye Xiao was really confused. He suddenly had a feeling that everything is not as clear as it seems. There are deeper meanings behind these tests.

    ''But what?''

    Ye Xiao could not understand.

    "Do you think I colluded with Ancient Demons?" Mu Feng looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes with his red eyes andughed. Then he spoke again: "This is something my master gave me. He told me to make use of it only when my life is threatened and there is no way to save my life."

    "At that time, this thing coulde in handy, and not only will it save my life, but I can also deal with dangers like you!"

 Chapter 1054 Ch 1054: The Word Destruction

    Although Mu Feng''s word''s sounded simple, his meaning was clear. It was not he who colluded with Ancient Demons, it was his master. In fact, it would more urate to say it was his sect that colluded with Ancient Demons and betrayed humans.

    Ye Xiao frowned and turned to Meng Yu. He did not know why but this woman always gave him a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had met her somewhere. However, because the Realm of Dreams didn''t give himplete memory or information of this test, he didn''t know why!

    "Your sect colluded with Ancient Demons?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Meng Yu also had a shocked expression. It is because she knew very well what it means to collude with Ancient Demons. It means they have be the enemy of the Heavens itself.

    "I don''t know anything about it!" Meng Yu shook her head immediately when she saw Ye Xiao staring at her. From her expression and mainly the shock she felt deep down her soul that caused her soul force to fluctuate tremendously when she heard Mu Feng saying that his master gave him that demonic round object, Ye Xiao knew that she was telling the truth. She really has no idea anything about it.

    Mu Fengughed and said: "Oh... Junior Sister, you... Cough... Cough... are too naive. We all know how pure you are, you would have already left the sect if you knew. And the sect could not afford to... Cough... Cough... lose a genius like you. That''s why we never told you!"

    Ye Xiao fell into deep thought. He had no idea why the Ancient Demons or something rted to them was included in his test.

    He even started doubting if his test will end or not after obtaining the Immortal Source.

    Seeing that Mu Feng still had the strength to bber and that he was going to use that small round demonic object anytime, Ye Xiao no longer continued to waste his time on him. He silently used "Soul Destruction" to immediately destroy his soul.

    Mu Feng, who was stillughing at Meng Yu, suddenly dropped his head and fell to the ground,pletely dead.

    This caused everyone to reveal a puzzled expression. They all had clearly seen that Mu Feng still had some strength left and normally, it would have taken a few minutes to die. Then how did he suddenly lose his life?

    It really came out of the blue!

    However, seeing that he failed to make use of the small round demonic object, everyone took a deep breath. They have no idea what that thing is, but they all knew it must be extremely dangerous and powerful.

    That must be why Mu Feng only took out that round demonic object when he was about to die.

    That object must be extremely precious for making Mu Feng throw his pride away and beg for forgiveness from Ye Xiao instead of using that item.

    He was about to use it only when he was really on the verge of death.

    Now that he failed to use it, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Xiao stepped forward, bent down, and picked up the small round object. Then he stood up, raised his head, and muttered: "Destruction!"

    And just like that, that little round object turned to ashes before slipping down from his hand andnded on the ground. The demonic energy on that object also disappeared, and the threat everyone was facing vanished as well.

    "What the... How did he do that?" Lan Xiang''s eyes shone with light as she muttered.

    It was not only her but everyone present on the scene was astonished.

    They clearly heard what Ye Xiao spoke before. He only said a single word, "destruction", to really destroy the small round demonic object.

    After taking care of the small round object, Ye Xiao turned to Meng Yu and Yao Xinger and spoke: "I will not kill you two. Just leave."

    Then he spoke specifically to Meng Yu: "It would be good if you leave your sect and join another sect. At the same time, make sure to spread the information about your sect''s collusion with Ancient Demons. Otherwise, if you all neglect this, no one knows how many lives this will cost."

    Meng Yu nodded her head. She knew what Ye Xiao was saying is right, however, she has cultivated in her sect for a long time, and enjoyed a lot of resources. So, although she was already determined to leave the sect, she didn''t have the heart to spread the truth about their collusion with Ancient Demons.

    But this was not true for the two girls from Heaven Shrouding Gate. They were already determined to tell everything that happened here to the Gate Master of their force.

    At the same time, they were also determined to make Ye Xiao their friend.

    If not for the fact that only girls could enter Heaven Shrouding Sect, they would have definitely tried to bring Ye Xiao to their sect.

    Lan Xiang looked at Shu Xiang and gestured to her.

    Shu Xiang seemed to understand. She nodded her head, agreeing with whatever Lan Xiang was about to do.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Lan Xiang then stepped forward and arrived in front of Ye Xiao. She said: "Ye Xiao, I want to thank you for saving my and my senior sister''s lives, no... I want to thank you for saving our innocence and dignity, for saving us from being humiliated by that Zuo Lengtian."

    Saying that, she looked at Shu Xiang. Shu Xiang also approached Ye Xiao and expressed her gratefulness for what Ye Xiao had done for them before.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and said: "I saved you only because you acted for me. Well, I can''t say I wouldn''t have done the same if you had not stood for me. Anyway, it is nothing."

    Stopping for a second, Ye Xiao suddenly said: "Anyway, be careful from here. I will go on my separate way."

    "What... Ye Xiao..."

    Before Shu Xiang and others could say anything, Ye Xiao had already disappeared. And just like before, none of them noticed how Ye Xiao moved.

    They looked around and even spread their Spiritual Sense to look for his traces. However, they found nothing.

    "He really left just like that!" Lan Xiang spoke and took a deep breath.

    Shu Xiang also nodded her head. For some reason, she had a sense of loss in her heart. It was as if she has just lost something very important to her. And this same feeling was emerging in Meng Yu''s heart.

    But they were destined to not have any sort of rtionship with Ye Xiao.

    But... Is that really true?

    .....

    A few minutes after Ye Xiao''s disappearance, Shu Xiang looked at Meng Yu and spoke: "Since you are not guilty and ready to leave your sect, why don''t youe with us to our Heaven Shrouding Gate."

    "As you already know, although our Heaven Shrouding Sect is only a women''s sect, it is no less powerful than your sect. In fact, our sect is even slightly strong."

    Meng Yu fell in deep thought for a few seconds before nodding her head. This was the best choice for her.

    She knew that be it Shu Xiang, Lan Xiang, or Yao Xinger, the three of them will definitely tell everything that happened here to their sect leaders.

    And if that is the case, she would not have to say anything to anyone about her sect colluding with Ancient Demons if she entered the Heaven Shrouding Sect. Everything will be taken care of by Lan Xiang and Shu Xiang.

    Thus, she agreed.

    "Very good!" Lan Xiang smiled and then turned at Yao Xinger, sneering: "Hmph, your sect''s people really have guts. They even dared to think of humiliating me and my senior sister. When you return to your sect, remember to warn your sect leader. Our Heaven Shrouding Gate will never forget this grudge."

    Yao Xinger didn''t say anything. She kept silent all this while.

    When Lan Xiang was done speaking, she silently stored Zuo Lengtian''s corpse in her spatial ring, turned at Lan Xiang, and spoke: "I''ll remember to send your message to my sect leader!"

    After that, she turned and left.

    Shu Xiang spoke at this moment then: "Since Ye Xiao has already left and he didn''t even take Dragonfly Fruit, let us three take each one of them."

    Lan Xiang nodded, went to pluck the three Dragonfly Fruits, and each of them took one fruit.

    Just one Dragonfly Fruit was enough to guarantee their advancement to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    So, they didn''t waste their time and sat down.

    They have no idea what they will encounter in this spatial zone, so they all thought of breaking through to Immortal Emperor Realm before exploring this spatial zone and looking for Immortal Source.

    After a few hours, powerful energy rippled inside the cave, and just like that, Lan Xiang, Shu Xiang, and Meng Yu, the three of them broke through and became Immortal Emperors.

    After their advancement, they once again first explored the cave but didn''t find anything else. So, they left the cave to go to other ces with the hope of finding the Immortal Source.

 Chapter 1055 Ch 1055: Yuan Ming De

    When everybody left the cave, a spatial fluctuation arose in the air and the next instant, a figure appeared.

    Ye Xiao looked in the direction of the cave''s entrance and heaved a sigh of relief.

    All this time, Ye Xiao was actually hiding inside a spatial shell that he made with the help of Space Law.

    Because it was a spatial shell, Ye Xiao was able to hide inside without anyone noticing him. But he could see and hear everything. He was waiting for them to leave this ce so that he could obtain the Immortal Source without them knowing.

    Now that they are gone, this was the perfect time for him to obtain the Immortal Source.

    But before that, there was still something Ye Xiao needed to do.

    Ye Xiao arrived in front of the cave''s entrance, used the Earth Law to create a huge boulder, and blocked the cavepletely. This way, no other person could now enter detect the cave and enter.

    Only after doing all this did hee in front of the wall. And then he again used the Earth, Sand, and Space Laws to directly cross the wall without breaking it, and arrived in another open space.

    When Ye Xiao came here, he widened his eyes after seeing what appeared in front of him.

    It is because he found himself standing beside Immortal Water Lake once again.

    This shape, size, and even the immortal aura... Yes, it definitely is Immortal Water Lake. Ye Xiao can''t be mistaken.

    But why did he reappear beside the Immortal Water Lake? Doesn''t it have to be Immortal Source?

    Ye Xiao was confused. But then, he noticed something and felt weird.

    Wait a minute!

    "This is not truly the Immortal Water Lake I saw before!" Ye Xiao looked around and muttered. It is because, in this open space, other than the Immortal Water Lake, there was nothing, not even enough ce to gather ten people let alone thousands of people.

    Ye Xiao then raised his head to look about fifteen meters above the Immortal Water Lake. He saw a sphere of ethereal blue smoke-like light floating in mid-air.

    "Immortal Source!"

    Yes, thus was the Immortal Source that Ye Xiao needed to obtain in order toplete the second test.

    Now that it was in front of him, Ye Xiao no longer wasted his time and immediately flew to the Immortal Source''s side. Then he reached out with his hand and touched the Immortal Source.

    The moment he touched the Immortal Source, Ye Xiao was surprised to see the Immortal Source directly entering his body, and the next instant, the entire space seemed to have frozen.

    Then, along with the intense spatial ripple in the air around him, Ye Xiao saw the spatial zone changing and his surroundings soon becamepletely white.

    It was as if he has arrived inside apletely white room. Other than the white colour, there was nothing, not a single thing.

    "What is this ce?"

    "Is this where the third test will be taken?"

    "If so, it means the Realm of Dreams hasn''t intended to finish testing me!"

    "Then... What is it for me to go through this time?"

    Ye Xiao muttered as he carefully observed his surroundings. There was really nothing to see here.

    As Ye Xiao was looking around, a ripple appear in the space below his feet.

    Ye Xiao hurriedly moved to the side and then he saw apletely white token with the word "Dao" written on it, slowly emerged from the ground and started floating in front of him.

    Ye Xiao was confused at first, but then he extended his hand and caught the token. Then he looked at the token carefully. This was a triangr white token. It had three sides. One side had the word "Dao" written on it. As for the other two sides, there were also words written on them. Those two words were "Source" and "Protect".

    Ye Xiao was totally confused. He didn''t know what this token is or what is the meaning of the words on them. But he knew this token appeared here for him to take. Maybe, it is a gift from the Realm of Dreams.

    But... What is the use of this token?<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Ye Xiao has no idea at all. Anyway, he decided to keep the token with him.

    And at this moment, another spatial ripple appeared at the same ce from where the triangr white token emerged. Then Ye Xiao saw a few drops of green liquid slowly flying out of the white surface and started gathering together before slowly condensing into a small green crystal.

    This small green crystal had a strange white mark inside. This mark looked like this: "?".

    But for some reason, Ye Xiao could feel very strange. He felt as if he had seen this "?" mark somewhere before, but he could not remember where he had seen this.

    Ye Xiao tried really hard to remember, but he failed. He could not remember at all.

    Anyway, Ye Xiao also took this strangely marked Green Crystal in his hand.

    And it was at this moment Ye Xiao felt a very intense energy fluctuation appearing in his surroundings, causing the white space to be extremely unstable.

    .....

    It was a dark void. Endless darkness was reigning this region of space from an unknown period of time.

    In this dark space, if one looked closely, one would see a small waterdrop dripping from the sky.

    Wait a minute... There was no sky here.

    The small waterdrop was falling at an extremely fast speed.

    If one is to look inside this waterdrop, one would be shocked to see apletely white space, big enough for a small family of three to live in three separate rooms.

    And Ye Xiao was standing inside this space. He was actually standing inside a waterdrop and Ye Xiao waspletely unaware of this truth. He only felt the space around him bing unstable and it was constantly shaking. But he didn''t know the reason.

    But if he could see, he would find that the space became unstable because the waterdrop was falling at a rapid speed.

    And finally, it suddenlynded on the ck surface of the void, causing a ripple to appear in space, and the waterdrop blend into darkness, disappearing forever.

    And it was at this time, Ye Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and found that he has returned to the altar he had climbed to in order to enter the Realm of Dreams.

    He looked around and saw Pygon approaching him inrge strides with a wide smile on his face.

    There were three old men following Pygon. Ye Xiao was familiar with the two of them.

    They were Yuan Shi De, the creator of the First Trial, and Yuan Shan De, the creator of the Second Trial.

    As for the third old man, Ye Xiao guessed he must be the creator of the Third Trial that he has just gone through.

    "Congrattions on passing the third trial." Pygon smiled at Ye Xiao and introduced the third old man: "You already know the two of them. Meet the Third Elder of the Primordial Race when it was still there. He is Yuan Ming De. He is also the creator of the Third Trial!"

    "Hello, seniors!" Ye Xiao smiled and greeted the three old men.

    They all also smiled at him and nodded in satisfaction. Then the third old man asked: "What reward did you receive from the Realm of Dreams?"

    "Rewards?" Ye Xiao raised his brows and was about to say that he didn''t receive any kind of reward when he suddenly thought of the two objects he obtained in the white space.

    Thus, he took out the triangr white token and the green crystal, and showed them to the third old man, saying: "These two things are all I received. I don''t know what they are, but they seemed to be quite valuable!"

    The old man frowned and took the green crystal from Ye Xiao. He carefully observed the green crystal, then he shook his hand and passed it to the other two old men.

    They also looked at the green crystal one by one and ended up shaking their heads. They also seemed to be extremely confused and didn''t know anything about the green crystal.

    In the end, the green crystal was returned to Ye Xiao by the three old men. Yuan Ming De spoke: "Although we don''t know what kind of crystal it is, but I could sense extremely strong and very terrifying energy, far more terrifying than the destructive energy of Heavenly Dao, inside this crystal. Its value alone has far surpassed anything we have ever seen, even in my era, the Primordial Era."

    "Show me that white token!"

    Ye Xiao gave the white token to Yuan Ming De who took a look at three sides of the token. With every look, the shock on his face was at least doubled. And in the end, he took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiao in astonishment.

 Chapter 1056 Ch 1056: A Token Of Promise

    Yuan Ming De couldn''t help but ask: "Everyone''s test in the Realm of Dreams is different. In my life, I have met a few people passing the test of Realm of Dreams. But the reward they obtained was nowhere as valuable as what you have obtained."

    "Just what kind of test have you given?"

    Ye Xiao raised his brows. From his words, Ye Xiao could tell that the old man knew what that triangr white token is. He could not help but ask: "Senior, could it be that you know what thing is?"

    "Of course, I know!" Yuan Ming De nodded, looked at the triangr white token in his hand, pointed at it with his other hand, and spoke again: "However, it is not a ''thing'', it is a valuable treasure far surpassing the value of even that green crystal. At least, that''s how I see this treasure!"

    "Just what is this token?" Ye Xiao''s curiosity increased when he heard Yuan Ming De''s words. He felt like wanting to know everything about that token as soon as possible. He could not control his heart from bing excited and asked the old man.

    After all, ording to Yuan Ming De, the triangr white token''s value was not something to be measured lightly at all.

    "You can say this is the token of promise from Heavens itself." Yuan Ming De spoke. Then he frowned and muttered: "It is just that I could not understand why the Heavens'' token of promise will be given by Realm of Dreams?"

    Although Yuan Ming De muttered theter part in a low voice, it was loud enough for Ye Xiao and others present at the scene to hear.

    Hearing Yuan Ming De''s words, the other two old men also frowned and fell into deep thought.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was even more confused. He asked hurriedly: "Senior, could you help me exin what that Token of Promise is all about?"

    "Look at the words here. The first word is Dao!" Yuan Ming De showed the token to Ye Xiao and make him have a good look.

    Then Yuan Ming De spoke: "Every world has Dao. Laws were born from Dao. It is the Dao of Heavens, the Heavenly Dao. All the Laws, rules, and Profound Meanings came from one source. Heavenly Dao."

    "That is what the second word ''Source'' is about. As for the third word ''protect'', even I could not understand this."

    "However, I''m sure about one thing. Realm of Dreams has given you a very special mission by giving you this Token of the Heavens'' Promise. And as long as youplete that mission, you could make the Heavens itself do one thing for you. No matter what you want, Heavens will give it to you!"

    "The Heavens will give it to me?" Ye Xiao frowned, raised his head, and asked: "Why would the Heavens do that? It has been my enemy for a very long time. Just a few hundred years ago, I escaped from death under the hands of the Emissary of Heavens. The Emissary of Heavens even made the entire Divine Realm my enemy."

    "If not for my own strength and the fact that I didn''t go outside that much, countless troubles would have been waiting for me. At that time, I would have to deal with all those people whoe for my head."

    "Since I''m Heavens'' enemy, why would it give me what I want?"

    Yuan Ming De shook his head. He spoke: "That I don''t know as well. But I''m sure about this token. It is the token of Heavens'' Promise!"

    After saying that, he fell into deep thought. He knew everything about Ye Xiao from Yuan Shi De and Yuan Shan De.

    Since Ye Xiao became the inheritor of the Heavenly Pearl, he was already standing against the Heavens. He had already made the Heavens his enemy.

    Not to mention, Ye Xiao cultivated the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and brought the Nine Ancestral Dragons back. And now, these nine ancestral dragons seemed to have turned against the Heavens itself. They were causing a ruckus recently, wanting to steal the Source of the Heavens!

    What Ye Xiao said is right. Why would Heavens promise to do something for him?

    However, he was sure that the white token is really the Token of Heavens'' Promise.

    So what if the Realm of Dreams exists between Reality and Nothingness? In the end, it is still located inside the Heavens. It is a part of the Heavens. Or maybe, it is the n of Heavens.

    Although no one knows how the Realm of Dreamses into existence, one this is certain. Heavens must have given permission for the Realm of Dreams to exist.

    Or maybe, Heavens is the one who decides what to reward people after theyplete the test of the Realm of Dreams.

    If that is the truth, then the Token of Promise given to Ye Xiao is definitely not a mistake.

    But why would Heavens do that?

    It was not only Yuan Ming De, but everyone including Ye Xiao was utterly confused.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Ye Xiao suddenly thought of something. He frowned and asked: "Can I ask you something?"

    "Yeah, sure!" Yuan Ming De nodded.

    "If I remember correctly, then it is Queen who told you guys how the Primordial Race could return once again. Right?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Yuan Ming De nodded, saying: "Yes, you are right. She told us to create the Three Trials. As long as someone could pass all three trials, it would be the time Heavens will forgive us for our doings, and Heavens itself will help us return once again!"

    ''As expected!'' Ye Xiao nodded and then asked again: "Then... About the Realm of Dreams... How did you think of making the Realm of Dreams the Third Trialground?"

    Yuan Ming De didn''t think too much. He spoke, "When we were creating the Trials, each one of us was separated for a time being. At that time, the Primordial Era was about to end and the Ancient Era was about to begin. It was an extremely chaotic period."

    "As I was thinking of what to create for the Third Trial, maybe because of the war, a stone b suddenly fell from the sky. There was a method to create a formation that could transport one directly to the Realm of Dreams. Thus, I thought of using the Realm of Dreams as the second test of the Third Trial."

    "Why do you ask?"

    Ye Xiao only nodded his head in understanding but didn''t reply to anything. He seemed to have fallen into deep thought.

    He suddenly seemed to havee to a conclusion, but the next moment, his expression became confused again.

    It was as if he has reached the end of a path, however, upon getting there, he realized that he somehow returned to start again and had to walk on the same path again in order to reach the end.

    He could not even find any sort of answer at all.

    He sighed and shook his head. Then he looked at Yuan Ming De and said: "Let''s talk about something else. Senior, what about my reward for passing the Third Trial!"

    "You are quite impatient, huh!" Yuan Ming De shook his head andughed. Then he looked at Yuan Shi De. Yuan Shi De nodded at him and then he looked at Pygon, saying: "Bring Ye Xiao there. He should receive his reward. And after he is done, Heavens will help us return once again!"

    Pygon nodded and turn to Ye Xiao, saying: "Come with me."

    And with that, he started walking toward the bamboo hut in the middle.

    There were three bamboo huts, and he was being led to the middle one.

    When both of them arrived in front of the hut, Ye Xiao found the gate of the hut open. But there was nothing inside, only darkness.

    However, he was someone who has alreadyprehended 100% of Space Law. He could feel a powerful spatial fluctuation at the entrance. It seemed he would be transported to another space upon crossing the entrance of the hut.

    As expected, the moment both of them stepped past the hut''s entrance, Ye Xiao felt strong space energy in his surroundings and the next instant, he and Pygon appeared in a green grass field.

    As far as Ye Xiao could see, there were only grasses and nothing else.

    Pygon then took out something with a wave of his hand. It was a long rod glowing orange.

    Then Pygon started searching for something on the ground, and after a while, when he seemed to have found whatever he was looking for, he stabbed the rod into the ground.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud sound, the ground trembled.

    Before Ye Xiao could understand what is going on, an extremely vast surge of energy burst out of the ground. At the ce where the long orange rod was stabbed, the ground started crumbling.

    Very soon, a huge pit with a radius of 10 meters was created.

 Chapter 1057 Ch 1057: Betrayal

    Pygon gestured to Ye Xiao and pointed toward the pit.

    Ye Xiao nodded and arrived at the border of the pit and looked down, only to see a small pool full of pure white liquid. This liquid seemed more like milk but was more than ten times denser.

    Moreover, Ye Xiao could sense a different yet very familiar aura from the pool of milky white liquid. This aura was the same as the aura of the Primordial Mark.

    The moment Ye Xiao sensed this aura, the Primordial Mark on his forehead reacted and appeared, causing Ye Xiao''s forehead to shine with a pure azure light.

    Ye Xiao felt as if he was being called by something very attractive to dive into the pool.

    He first turned to Pygon to confirm if he should take that step or not.

    Seeing Pygon nodding with a smile, Ye Xiao no longer hesitated and jumped into the pool full of milky white liquid. He had thought of many kinds of reactions his body would feel the moment he would touch the milky white liquid.

    However, he had never thought that the moment he touched the milky white liquid, he would fall unconscious. Even with his powerful soul, he was unable to keep himself conscious and fainted.

    In fact, it would be right to say that his very soul fell asleep the moment he touched the milky white liquid.

    Pygon looked at Ye Xiao and sighed. Then he turned around and saw the three old men standing. He asked: "Is it really alright for not fulfilling our promise? Anyone whopletes the trial could be a Primordial, that was our promise. Is it really alright to betray someone''s trust just like that? And it is him who went through many things toplete our trials and it is because of him, the Heavens is going to help us return!"

    Yuan Shi De sighed and didn''t say anything. He was also feeling very conflicted in his heart. He was the one who took the trial of primordial. He had a very good impression of Ye Xiao and it could be said that he really liked him as a person a lot.

    However, when ite to truly bing a Primordial, he didn''t know what to do or say.

    Thus, he chose to keep quiet.

    On the other hand, Yuan Shan De thought for a few seconds and finally said: "Pygon, you must know what kind of race we, the Primordial Race, are. Say it yourself, is it really alright for an ordinary human to be a Primordial?"

    "Ordinary?" Pygon shook his head andughed. Then he spoke: "Senior Shan De, do you really think Ye Xiao is ordinary?"

    Yuan Shan De nodded without hesitation. Then he spoke: "He wasn''t previously, but he is now. He no longer has the support of Nine Ancestral Dragons or the Second Universe. He is even the enemy of Heavens. And even Queen had left him."

    "Tell me, what part of him is more than ordinary?"

    Finally, Yuan Shi De could not keep quiet. He looked into Yuan Shan De''s eyes and spoke: "Shan De, you should know that he was able toplete the third trial even though he no longer has the support of the Queen, the Second Universe, or the Nine Ancestral Dragons. Not to mention, he even obtained the Token of Heavens'' Promise. It means, even as an enemy, Heavens is with him. Then be it for only once, but it could not be denied that Ye Xiao could ask for anything from the Heavens as long as he couldplete what Heavens ask him to do."

    "See! Even you know he has to firstplete a mission for the Heavens to make Heavens give him what he wants." Yuan Shan De shook his head and took out a point. Then he continued: "Shi De, I know you like him, but you should know that not a single outsider should be a Primordial."

    "Although we don''t have a weakness, however, if we let an outsider be a Primordial, it means we will be creating a weakness for ourselves!"

    Yuan Shi De knew it was true, so he could not refute it.

    "Stop it!"

    At this moment, Yuan Ming De opened his mouth, causing Yuan Shi De and Yuan Shan De to stop. From this, it could be seen Yuan Ming De''s status was higher than Yuan Shi De''s and Yuan Shan De''s.

    Yuan Ming De spoke: "This conversation should stop here."

    As Yuan Ming De spoke, he looked at Yuan Shi De and continued: "Although we are not fulfilling our promise of making him a Primordial, we did give him the Mark of Primordial that belonged to our patriarch. How valuable is our patriarch''s Primordial Mark? Nothing could bepared to it!"

    "Not to mention, we are letting him absorb the energy from Primordial Pool. With the help of Primordial Mark, he could absorb and improve in every direction. When hees out, he might even break through and be an Ancient God. Moreover, aftering out from the Primordial Pool, his ability to sense andprehend the Profound Meaning of Heavenly Laws will also increase by many times."

    "These benefits could be consideredpensation for not fulfilling our promise!"

    This time, not a single one of them spoke anything again. They choose to stay quiet and started waiting for Ye Xiao toe out.

    They had already made an excuse to exin to Ye Xiao why he failed to be a Primordial.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    However, unknown to them, at this moment, inside Ye Xiao''s small universe, his Divine Nascent Soul that was sitting cross-legged on top of the Domineering God Crystal had its eyes opened. It was even looking in Pygon and others'' directions.

    ? Its eyes seemed to be able to pierce through theyers of the small universe and see as well as hear everything they were talking about.

    When they stopped talking, the Divine Nascent Soul also closed its golden pair of eyes.

    Although Ye Xiao''s Ancient Divine Emperor Soul was sleeping, he was still able to hear and see everything through the Divine Nascent Soul.

    Ye Xiao didn''t expect these people of the Primordial Race to betray him as well. He was angered and wanted to immediately wake up so that he could go out and have a "good" talk with them.

    However, on second thought, he did not try to wake up his soul.

    Since there were still some benefits to gain, why should he lose them? He would counter them after obtaining every bit of benefit from here.

    And just like that, time started passing slowly.

    .....

    In a world somewhere in the Divine Realm...

    _Wilderness City_

    "Are we really going to face an Ancestral Dragon?" The city lord of Wilderness City asked in a trembling voice.

    Lin Hao nodded his head and spoke: "This is our mission. That dragon should be here anytime soon. Although it ising for me to get the God ying Sword, you all might be affected as well."

    "God ying Sword... Is that the weapon of legend?" City Lord trembled and asked in a low voice as he realized what kind of existence was standing in front of him.

    Lin Hao nodded and spoke: "There is not much time. I came here to inform you so that you could get ready and protect the citizens here. Otherwise, even the aftershock of my battle against that Nine Hell Serenity Dragon is enough to destroy the entire city!"

    "City Lord, I''m going to begin. Please get ready." Lin Feng bellowed as he sensed something or maybe someoneing from a different direction. He stood and flew in the sky. After arriving at a Savage Mountain a few miles away from the Wilderness City, he roared loudly, causing the entire Savage Mountain to tremble.

    The City Lord of the Wilderness and many other experts flew out to watch this shocking scene.

    Lin Hao pointed at a distance and shouted. A terrifying savage and destructive aura spread out from his body.

    All the experts had no choice but to use their True Essence to resist, barely managing to maintain their bnce. However, they did not dare to breathe too loudly. A wave of pressure made them unable to move.

    "This... Lin Hao, just who is he?"

    "Why is he so powerful?"

    The City Lord of the Wilderness City looked up at the sky with a face full of fear as Lin Hao pointed at the distantnd in the sky, as if he was a god rebuking the heavens and earth. He was domineering and powerful.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The terrifying aura caused the sky to change as dark clouds appeared and thunder started rumbling, making loud noises and shing with long snake-like lightning.

    "Roar!"

    And it was at this moment that a dragon roar shaking the sky came from far.

    Very soon, a huge dragon made its appearance in front of Lin Hao. It was extremely huge and Lin Hao was like an ant in front of its size.

    However, there was not a single trace of fear in Lin Hao''s eyes. He took out his God ying Sword and was ready to face the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

 Chapter 1058 Ch 1058: Gathering Place Of Ancient Gods

    "Roar!"

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon soon arrived in front of Lin Hao and roared loudly, causing manyyers of soundwaves to sweep over, bringing a terrifying storm along that instantly destroyed the upper part of the Savage Mountain.

    But it was unable to affect Lin Hao who was floating in the air in the slightest.

    There seemed to be an invisible shield in front of him, blocking every impact from the soundwaves of Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s roar.

    "Boy, give me the God ying Sword and I''ll spare your life." As Nine Hell Serenity Dragon spoke, it transformed into the human form and spoke again with a small pause: "Umm! of course, you''ll be safe only until we steal the Source of Heavens!"

    Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He was never talkative-like guys. He just snorted and disappeared from where he was standing. The next moment, he appeared right in behind the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon and struck out his fist.

    However, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was not an easy opponent though. Just when Lin Hao''s fist was about to strike the dragon''s back, a shadow-like liquid appeared out of nowhere and blocked his attack.

    Then it suddenly turned and punched Lin Hao, however, before his punch couldnd on Lin Hao''s abdomen, his fist seemed to be blocked by an invisible energy, and the next instant, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s fist was injured on its own and three deep cuts appeared.

    These cuts seemed to be sword wounds, but no sword was used at all.

    "Sword Soul... No, it is Sword Instinct. You have alreadyprehended the Sword Way to perfection. It now exists in your instinct."

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was shocked. Even his body trembled for a second. He said: "In my whole life, I have seen only one person perfecting the Sword Way ever. He was a great person and was powerful enough to even threaten us, ancestral dragons'' lives. He was..."

    "Celestial Sword Emperor!" Lin Hao spoke. Then a smile appeared on his face as he said: "That''s me!"

    "What?" Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was stunned when he heard this. He looked into Lin Hao''s eyes and backed away. Then without saying another word, he transformed back to his original form.

    "It is impossible. Celestial Sword Emperor should be dead. He can''t be alive. It means you can''t be the Celestial Sword Emperor!"

    "Oh really!" Lin Hao shook his head, saying: "If you cane back by depending on the Second Universe, I have Heavens with me. Why do you think I can''te back?"

    "As for making you believe, I don''t get that much time. I''ll simply start with separating your wings from your back...again!"

    As Lin Hao spoke, he made his move!

    .....

    10 yearster, Ye Xiao finally regained consciousness and woke up, finding himselfying t deep inside a pool filled with milky white liquid.

    However, unlike when Ye Xiao entered the pool, there was not even an ounce of energy was left.

    Ye Xiao was even more shocked to find that he has unknowingly advanced to the Ancient God Realm, and has be a peak one at that.

    Yes, Ye Xiao''s very cultivation has risen from God Realm to the point where he could take another step and be a Fake Divine God. Hisbat prowess has also increased a lot.

    In fact, Ye Xiao was now fully confident in taking down any Fake Divine God.

    As for the True Divine God, he has no idea if he could fight one or not.

    Anyway, the important thing is, his strength has increased once again.

    Ye Xiao has to admit although cultivating True Essence was no longer his main path of cultivation, it still boost his strength to a whole another level.

    Having a cultivation base is still a lot better than not having it.

    Somehow, even though he had been unconscious for whole 10 years and was inside the pool of milky white liquid, he still had to breathe and he was still breathing.

    Ye Xiao stood up inside the pool and flew out,nding on the green grass field. He looked around and found no one. It seemed that Pygon and others had already gone somewhere.

    If Ye Xiao remembered correctly, they were clearly nning on how to exin the situation as to why he was unable to be a Primordial to him. He didn''t expect they would leave him even without trying.

    He was really greatly disappointed in them. He didn''t expect them to betray his trust and not even try to exin. His impression of them dropped to rock bottom and he no longer wanted to have anything to do with the Primordial Race.

    As for having the Mark of Primordial, it was something he had earned. So he didn''t think too much about it.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao soon left and appeared outside the bamboo hut. He still didn''t find anyone here.

    Although he was betrayed and never wanted to see them again, somewhere deep down in his heart, he was still hoping to see them waiting for him outside. However, it seems that Pygon, Yuan Shi De, Yuan Shan De, and Yuan Ming De were determined topletely break all hope in Ye Xiao''s heart and make himpletely give up on believing in them.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Although there were only traces left, this action of theirs made even those traces of hope disappear.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and no longer think about them.

    He started thinking positively.

    It seems it was good that he didn''t be a Primordial.

    Does he need to be one?

    No! He doesn''t!

    Although bing a Primordial might have increased his strength slightly, the improvement would have been almost negligible. He is already extremely strong. Why does he need another external support?

    Not to mention, no one could tell if the physique of Primordial might have been devoured by his Heavenly Demon Bloodline. After all, Heavenly Demon Bloodline came from Heavenly Demons of the "Void". It is already a lot stronger than the physique of Primordials.

    Ye Xiao no longer thought about them. He just left the ce and disappeared using hisprehension of Space Law along with his teleportation ability that was boosted by the support of Mark of Primordial.

    .....

    One monthter...

    Back in the abandoned Divine World, Ye Xiao appeared in front of the tform where a huge ck lotus used to be. He came back here for his woman whom he left here telling them that he''lle back soon.

    However, to his surprise, he didn''t find them. He spread his Divine Sense but couldn''t sense them at all. They seemed to have already left this world.

    Ye Xiao frowned and tried to sense his Soul Mark that he had left in their souls, and soon found out where they are. It seems they have already gone back to the Ancient Divine World.

    Ye Xiao also didn''t stay here for long. He also went to meet them.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    Ye Xiao appeared outside the Ancient Feather City. It has been more than three months since he left the Abandoned Divine World and only now did hee to the Ancient Divine World.

    He was here for his women, however, he was shocked to find many new figures in front of him when he truly met his women.

    In fact, he knew one of them. It was Princess Chen actually. Princess Chen was also one of the two strongest people in the previous era and was titled God Emperor.

    She also created weird energy that could immediately boost her strength by an entire realm.

    And Zhao Yufei has be her legacy inheritor as well as her disciple.

    ? She was also the Second Princess whom Ye Xiao met in the Upper Realm for the first time.

    "Why is she here?"

    This was what Ye Xiao thought and then started observing the other people present there.

    It turned out that every single person present here was Ancient God. There was not a single God or below cultivators present. Ye Xiao''s women were also here. They all have already be Ancient Gods.

    Ye Xiao even found a familiar figure. It was Lin Hao. He was also standing not far away. And as always, he was standing alone and wasn''t interacting with others.

    The more Ye Xiao observed, the more confused he became. He even noticed more and more Ancient Godsing.

    Ye Xiao didn''t go to meet his woman. Instead, he decided to stay away and see what is the situation here first.

    He really wanted to know why all these Ancient Gods have gathered here. But looking at the people''s expressions and hearing their conversation, he doubted anyone even has an idea as to what is going on here.

    Right now, he really wanted to know why so many Ancient Gods havee and why more were stilling.

    So, he started waiting patiently.

    During this time, he saw a few more familiar figures. They were Fu Ming and elders of the Destiny Dao Sect.

 Chapter 1059 Ch 1059: Two Days Wait

    The waitsted two hours and finally, every Ancient God that was supposed to arrive hade.

    There were more than a hundred Ancient Gods gathered. Ye Xiao knew only a few of them.

    He just didn''t know why these Ancient Gods gathered here.

    Is there a specific reason?

    Anyway, he is going to find it sooner now that the wait is over. He started waiting and as expected, the event he was waiting for soon started. Ye Xiao sensed someoneing. He can''t be more familiar with theing person.

    .....

    As Queen arrived, she pped her hands, attracting everyone''s attention. All the Ancient Gods including Ye Xiao, his women, and the Destiny Dao Sect''s people were attracted. They raised their heads, turned, and focused on her.

    As for Ye Xiao, he immediately created a spatial shell around him that kept him hidden from everyone''s eyes.

    And as for why he did this, even he didn''t know. It was as if his instincts were telling him to do so.

    Even Ye Xiao was surprised when he really did this. He didn''t know why he was hiding from his own women, friends, and Queen who is more than a friend but not a lover. He was surprised that he was being led by his instincts.

    However, since he had already done so, he no longer heeds any attention to this matter. Instead, he looked at Queen and paid attention to what she was going to say.

    He was also astonished to see Queening in front of everyone. He didn''t know what exactly has happened during the days he was in the Realm of Dreams, going through two tests, and the days he spent toe to the Ancient Divine World.

    At this moment, Queen looked at everyone and spoke with her head held high. She spoke: "Hello everyone. You all are either Ancient Gods controlling the major forces such as Alchemist Association, Thousand Treasure Pavilion, Weapon Refinement Tower, and so on, or Ancient Gods who woke up in this era in order to face theing danger that threatens not only our lives but also the entire Heavens."

    "As you all already know by now, I''m one of the firstborns, born along with Nine Ancestral Dragons. I''ve been assigned the task to lead you guys to face the Nine Ancestral Dragons and their forces by the Heavens itself."

    As she started speaking, the entire crowd instantly became silent. They were carefully listening to her.

    Ye Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect everyone to gather here in order to talk about how to face the Nine Ancestral Dragons and his forces.

    Wait a moment... Their forces?

    Do those Ancestral Dragons also have forces backing them?

    Who are those forces?

    Are those forces from the Second Universe?

    No, it can''t be! After all, aside from the nine Ancestral Dragons who are exceptions, no second person could enter the Heavens unless he or she is a Divine God Realm martial artist.

    Then again, the question remained the same. What are those forces backing them?

    And Ye Xiao''s questions were soon answered as Queen continued to speak: "Some of you are here for the first time, so I''ll exin again. Some races leaving in the shadows have joined Nine Ancestral Dragons and betrayed the Heavens. Heavens wants them all exterminated since they dared to betray Heavens. They were born and grown in Heavens, but now they are supporting those nine Ancestral Dragons in order to steal the Heavens'' Source."

    "If the Source of Heavens is stolen, the Heavens will be destroyed and we will die as well."

    "Of course, Heavens has its own ways to protect its Source, and if it wants, it could easily take care of those forces supporting nine Ancestral Dragons for their deception and betrayal!"

    "However, ording to Heavens, it is not to deal with either the Ancestral Dragons or theing World Epoch. There is someone else, someone that is raised by the Heavens itself, someone that is destined to go beyond anything anyone has ever seen."

    "When we''ll be facing the nine Ancestral Dragons and their forces, that person will appear, covered in golden light and unparalleled aura. He will seem strange but very holy at the same time. He''ll being and would be the one to take care of every trouble."

    "And it is to be expected since he is someone Heavens raised itself."

    As Queen said this, she stopped, took a deep breath, and continued: "What we would do is simple. All we have to do is to wait for that person''s appearance. Until then, we''ll have to continue facing and distracting those ancestral dragons and their forces!"<novelnext> </novelnext>

    The more Ye Xiao heard, the more surprised he became. He didn''t expect something like this to hear. It turned out this is the true purpose for these Ancient Gods'' gathering.

    As for the person personally chosen and raised by Heavens, even Ye Xiao started to imagine his meeting with that person.

    And it was at this time, his gaze fell on Lin Hao who was standing to the side, holding the sheathless God ying Sword in his crossed arms.

    "Could it be him?" Ye Xiao doubted.

    After all, Lin Hao is the master of God ying Sword. God ying Sword was created to hunt down the nine Ancestral Dragons in the first ce. Its holder, Celestial Sword Emperor, is said to be able to capable of even ying the ancestral dragons. And Ye Xiao believed Lin Hao is also capable of doing that.

    But for some reason, Ye Xiao felt a very different kind of sharpness from Lin Hao. It was noting from his sword or aura, buting directly from his body. It was as if those sharpnesses has a mind of their own, and could attack and heavily injure anyone who dares to try attacking Lin Hao.

    For some reason, Ye Xiao felt that he could not face Lin Hao even if he used both the Spear Soul and de Soul. The sharpness on Lin Hao''s body alone is capable of dealing with hisprehension of weapon souls.

    "Is there another Way of Sword above Sword Soul?"

    Ye Xiao could not help and doubt in his heart.

    As far as he knows, even from the memories of three Ancient Gods, thest way of Sword is Sword Soul. But what he was sensing from Lin Hao was far more than Sword Soul. It was something else.

    As Ye Xiao was still lost in his own thought, Queen''s voice rang out again: "We will depart to face our enemies in two days. We all know where they''ll be, and we''ll attack there. Let''s now end this gathering and do our own work. Let''s meet again in two days!"

    And with that, the chatty session ended. Everyone started leaving one by one and very soon, only Ye Xiao was left in this ce. He didn''t leave with those people, but intended to go back in a while!

    .....

    "Ye Xiao, you are back!"

    A few hourster, Ye Xiao entered the courtyard his women were living. He came here to meet them, and strangely, this time, when he thought of meeting his women, he felt as if he was meeting them for thest time.

    It was not really thest, but after this time, he has a feeling it would be long before he could meet them again.

    The moment he entered the courtyard, his entry was noticed by his women. Su Xue Er hurriedly walked out of the room and spoke. Following her were Xue Xiaofei and others.

    Ye Xiao smiled at them softly and nodded.

    There, he spent the next two days with his women. From them, he got to know many things that happened in the past few months.

    It turned out that a few days after Ye Xiao disappeared, Xue Xiaofei, Yue Ying, Zhao Yufei, and Zhao Qing''er woke up. They also broke through and stepped into the Ancient God Realm.

    They waited there for a few days for Ye Xiao, however, they have to leave when a beautifuldy suddenly appeared in front of them to take them away.

    She was none other than Queen herself.

    Queen brought them out saying that Heavens is in trouble and one additional Ancient God can save millions of lives. They were needed outside.

    Ye Xiao''s women could not reject Queen when theye to know that the Heavens is in danger. They chose to leave and believed Ye Xiao would definitelye for them upon his return.

    Only after they got out of the abandoned Divine World did theye to know that many experts from many previous eras have reappeared. Some were causing chaos while some were living in harmony.

    But this is not the worst.

    The worst case was nine Ancestral Dragons who have already tried a few times to steal the Source of Heavens.

    These Ancestral Dragons were needed to be stopped, otherwise, something terrible is going to happen sooner.

 Chapter 1060 Ch 1060: A Period Of Panic & Fear

    In the past few months, there have been many showdowns between Ancient Gods and Nine Ancestral Dragons. Although those who fought against the Ancestral Dragons were heavily injured, they still stopped them from stealing the Heavens'' Source in the end.

    But what seems to be the end was only just the beginning.

    It turned out that those ancestral dragons were deliberately causing trouble. They knew whenever they try to steal the Source of the Heavens, many Ancient Gods would be standing in their way. It will be extremely difficult, to the point where it is almost impossible for them to steal the Source of Heavens.

    That''s why they were deliberately stalling the time and keeping many Ancient Gods busy. Their true purpose was actually taking many forces living in the shadows to their sides.

    The forces living in shadows are mostly from races other than humans, but it doesn''t mean no humans were supporting the Ancestral Dragons.

    Humans were never a creature to bepletely trusted. If there are good people, there are bound to be bad people as well.

    If there were Ancient Gods trying to protect the Source of the Heavens, there were also many human Ancient Gods supporting the nine Ancestral Dragons. These were mostly those people who wanted to dominate an entire world and demonic cultivators.

    Talking about demonic cultivators, in this fight against the ancestral dragons, many demonic cultivators came out supporting Queen. And even demons took part in protecting the Heavens.

    After all, in the end, Heavens is their home. They can''t let it be destroyed.

    Of course, those ancestral dragons tried to poach them by giving them many offers such as giving them an opportunity to enter the Second Universe and be a person who belongs to that universe.

    And being already extremely strong, they would be able to immediately control many worlds.

    Some agreed with the Ancestral Dragons while some denied the offer, saying that the Heavens are already in chaos, they don''t want even the Second Universe to fall into chaos.

    Of course, those people who agreed werepletely unaware that the ancestral dragons were only trying to tempt them, they were not gonna fulfill their promise.

    Even for them, the nine Ancestral Dragons, it took many eras to truly belong to the second universe. How could it be easy for the people of Heavens to be belong to the second universe?

    In short words, currently, many forces are supporting the nine Ancestral Dragons and many forces were also trying to stop them.

    And in this fight, Xue Xiaofei and other women also participated in order to stop the nine Ancestral Dragons and their ambition.

    In this battle, Queen was everyone''s leader. She already became renowned in the entire Heavens in thest few months and many rumors and her deeds spread throughout.

    Currently, there should be very few people and only those weaker ones who have yet to hear Queen''s name.

    Many worlds''rger parts became dested and were totally destroyed because of the battle between Ancestral Dragons and Ancient Gods trying to stop them. And when Queen appeared in those ces, she instantly caused lush green forests filled with vitality. Those destroyed parts immediately became like a paradise.

    And with the help of a few Ancient Gods who haveprehended the Profound Meanings of Water, Earth, Sand, and more, they caused the rivers andkes to appear in those ces. They created mountains and ciers out of nowhere. They changed the entire look of those ces.

    Those ces immediately became a paradise for cultivators and many powerful forces went there in order to upy those ces.

    But even they didn''t want to destroy those paradise-like ces, so instead of fighting in order to upy those ces, they decided to sit down and talk their way out.

    Something like this had never happened before. It only happened after Queen appeared. She led people, teach people, work with them, and fought along with them.

    She was now a known perfect leader, perfect teacher, a perfect partner, a trusted person whom anyone could leave their back to deal with. People could let their guard down in front of her and their trust will never be broken.

    It is no wonder she was one of the firstborns.

    .....

    Two days soon passed, and hundreds of Ancient Gods once again gathered in one ce, excluding Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao didn''te. When the time to gather at one ce came, Ye Xiao said goodbye to his women and left the.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    Xue Xiaofei and others tried to stop him but he said he has to do something first. He can not participate in this battle. He has more important things to do.

    But he did tell them when the person raised by the Heavens personally will appear, they should try to contact him through the Soul Mark he left in their souls. He wanted to see who that person is.

    After all, it is very possible that that person might be a potential enemy he would have to face in the future, just like the Emissary of the Heavens. He was already determined to have a battle against the Emissary of the Heavens one more time.

    In his previous battle, he lost to the Emissary of the Heavens, he lost miserably and had to escape in order to save his life. He was too weak at that time to put up a fight against the Emissary of the Heavens.

    However now, he no longer was weak. He has improved greatly. And he believed he was much stronger than the Emissary of the Heavens, for he has not onlyprehended all the ordinary and unique Laws and their Profound Meanings just like the Emissary of the Heavens, but he has alsoprehended three out of four Supreme Laws.

    The Emissary of the Heavens was bound by the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao only gave him permission toprehend and use all the ordinary and uniquews, but he could not make use of the supremews unlike Ye Xiao.

    Thus, Ye Xiao was very confident that he could not only fight against the Emissary of the Heavens but also defeat him.

    But, being confident in facing someone and truly facing someone is two entirely different things.

    No one could say who would win the true battle.

    .....

    After leaving the Ancient Divine World, Ye Xiao arrived in space, at a ce where space was distorted and violent spatial energy was constantly fluctuating. He came here in order toprehend the Profound Meaning of Space Law.

    It took Ye Xiao a few months to search for this ce in space.

    Aftering to this ce, he started feeling the violent spatial energying from the distorted space. He even influenced them with his ownprehension of Space Law, and at the same time, he released the Net of Laws to add another subject that will help himprehend the Profound Meaning of Space Law.

    And just like that, time once again slowly started passing.

    While Ye Xiao wasprehending the Profound Meaning of Space Law, the entire Divine Realm seemed to have fallen into a period of panic. Constantly, news of terrifying battles between Ancient Gods led by Queen and Ancestral Dragons could be heard.

    Everyone was giving their all in this battle to stop the Ancestral Dragons and the forces supporting them.

    As years passed, many worlds went through a period of great battles. Countless ces were destroyed but they were transformed into a paradise by Queen and other Ancestral Dragons soon after.

    However, a fact worth mentioning was that no life was lost. Whenever an Ancient God faced an Ancestral Dragon, there were extra dozens of Ancient Gods protecting weaker people in the surroundings from the aftermath of the battle.

    The entire Divine Realm had an atmosphere of chaos and fear. However, no one lost hope and faith.

    The rope binding their hope was Queen. She was their hope and faith. They believed in her and knew only she could bring them out of their current situation in the current era that is going through a phase of destruction brought by the nine Ancestral Dragons.

    They were holding on to their faith and waiting for the person personally raised by the Heavens to appear.

    However, many Ancient Gods also became renowned and their fame spread far and wide during this period of time. These Ancient Gods also brought hope to countless people''s hearts.

    And it has to be said that aside from Queen, Lin Hao became the second most famous and respected person in the entire Divine Realm.

    The legend about him was now known to many people.

    It is said that Lin Hao himself is a sword. Whenever he acted, he brought a terrifying storm of swords that instantly wiped out many Ancient God Realm figures supporting the Ancestral Dragons.

    Whenever he went, he never had the support and help of other Ancient Gods. He worked alone and dealt with ancestral dragons many times. Although he was unable to kill them, whenever he fought, ancestral dragons were defeated in the end.

 Chapter 1061 Ch 1061: Ye Xiao; A Child Raised By The Heavens?

    Lin Hao and his God ying Sword became the hero of countless worlds. His statue was built and many people started worshipping him for his great doings and the protection he brought to their homes and friends.

    Whenever and wherever he shed the God ying Sword, that ce became a holynd for sword cultivators. These cultivators foundprehending and strengthening theprehension of their Sword Way easier in those ces.

    Lin Hao left behind his marks in every world he has been to.

    Nowadays, he was like a legend and was renowned as one of the strongest Ancient Gods in the entire Divine Realm.

    No one could stop him, other than Queen!

    Knowing Queen is one of the firstborns, it is said Lin Hao once requested to fight her. He wanted to test the extent of his strength.

    No one knows the final result of that battle. However, when the battle ended, Lin Hao was injured while Queen didn''t even have a single scratch on her body.

    Neither of them disclosed the result of that battle, but the rumor is Queen had the upper hand in that battle. Although she was also injured, her injuries got healed mysteriously.

    The healing ability and the boundless vitality are only a few of Queen''s abilities. And since they are her abilities, they are also her strength.

    No one knows how Queen faced Lin Hao, and it no longer matters anymore.

    .....

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Xiao opened his eyes and a terrifying aura burst out of his body, causing a terrible shockwave to sweep over in every direction, creating many fractures in space.

    "70% Profound Meaning of Space!" Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with light as he took a deep breath. Then he slowly stood up and waved his hand, causing the fractures in space to start closing at a rapid speed. Even the violent spatial energy that was constantly emitting from the ruptured space stopped.

    "This is enough for now. I should go to a different ce and perfect myprehension of Profound Meanings of all ordinary and uniquews first."

    Ye Xiao still had yet toprehend the Profound Meanings of many ordinary and uniquews. Thus, he decided to do that first.

    However, at this moment, something happened that immediately attracted his attention. He felt something moving in his spatial ring.

    When he looked into it, he saw the triangr white token shaking constantly. It was as if something was about toe out of the token. Its shaking was constantly growing stronger with each passing second.

    Ye Xiao frowned and took it out. He did not have any idea as to what was happening, but somewhere deep down in his heart, he knew the so-called task wasing. Heavens was going to give him a task to do, and afterpleting the request of the Heavens, Ye Xiao could ask for anything in exchange.

    If it was before when he was still in the Lower or Upper Realm, or when he was still below the Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist, this reward would have been something beyond amazing.

    Yes! He would have danced in joy at that time.

    But not now.

    It is because his aim was no longer the Heavens, his aim now lies in Chaos. So, if he is to be asked what he wants the most at the moment, he would ask the Heavens to permit him toprehend the Law of Time and its Profound Meaning.

    It is already a known fact that no one couldprehend the Law of Time. It is taboo and was restricted by the Heavenspletely. No one is permitted toprehend the Time Law.

    Let aloneprehending, no one could even sense its existence at all.

    Let''s take the Net of Laws for example. The Law of Time clearly exists in the Net of Laws and it is something that now belongs to the Domineering God Crystal. Ye Xiao hasprehended and anyone else couldprehend anyw and profound meanings with the help of the Net of Laws, however, even with the assistance of Net of Laws, sensing the Time Law is impossible.

    He clearly needs Heavens'' permission toprehend thisw.

    Ye Xiao has no idea why thisw was restricted by the Heavens and made into a taboo, causing everyone to unable toprehend the Law of Time, but if he wants to go beyond the Heavens, he needed Heavens to permit him.

    In short, without the Heavens'' permission, neither could heprehend the Law of Time nor could he leave the Heavens.

    And now, this opportunity hase.

    As long as he couldplete the task given by the Heavens, he could make the Heavens permit him forprehending the Time Law. At that time, he could obviously sense the Time Law andprehend it.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    As Ye Xiao looked at the triangr white token in his hand, the words in them started to shine with white light. Then it slowly turned brighter and the bright light was still getting stronger and stronger.

    Very soon, the light got so strong and brighter that it forced Ye Xiao to close his eyes.

    After a short moment, when Ye Xiao opened his eyes again, the triangr white token was nowhere to be found. Instead, someone was standing in front of him.

    Ye Xiao was very familiar with this existence. It is because the one standing in front of him was none other than the Emissary of the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood that the Emissary of Heavens is here to give him a mission.

    "We meet again, the child raised by the Heavens itself. It is now time to do something for the Heavens!"

    The Emissary of Heavens looked at Ye Xiao and smiled.

    "What do I need to d... Wait... What?"

    Ye Xiao suddenly realized something and asked in shock: "The child raised by the Heavens itself? Are you kidding me? What do you mean?"

    This came so suddenly that it gave Ye Xiao a huge shock. He was taken aback and didn''t know what to say for a short period of time.

    How could the Emissary of Heavens call him the child raised by the Heavens? He was clearly always against the Heavens. Heavens even tried many times to kill him.

    Every time, he had to risk his life in order to fight the Heavens'' attack or escape from its attacks.

    Two times, while he managed to escape, the two secret realms were destroyed. The attack of Eyes of the Heavenly Dao was so strong. If he had not escaped, he would have been dead without any doubt.

    Heavens had tried to kill him many times and he went against the Heavens will from the very start.

    And now, the Emissary of Heavens was iming he was raised by the Heavens!

    How could he not be shocked?

    When he heard from Queen that the person raised by the Heavens personally woulde and solve the problem Heavens is going through currently, he was attracted and wanted to meet that person very much.

    But he never thought himself to be that person.

    Ye Xiao was sure that the Emissary of the Heavens was kidding with him, or he has misunderstood something very important.

    It has to be known a few hundred years back, the Emissary of Heavens wanted to kill him at all costs. He caused Ye Xiao to escape and made him the enemy of the entire Divine Realm.

    If not for the fact that his face was changed by the mysteriousdy Jia Fei and he did not appear in front of the people of the Divine Realm more than one or two times with his real face, he would have been attacked by those people even if he is countless times stronger than them.

    But now, exactly the person who made him an enemy of the entire Divine Realm was calling him the child personally raised by the Heavens.

    If it is not a joke then what it is?

    Shaking his head, the Emissary of the Heavens smiled and spoke: "I''m not kidding, you are that person!"

    "Do you want to know why and how?"

    How could Ye Xiao not want to know? He also wanted to see why the Emissary of Heavens was iming him to be the child raised by the Heavens personally. He nodded and spoke: "Of course, I want to know. And I am damn sure you have gotten something very wrong. You must have misunderstood something vital. Of all people in the Heavens, how could you im me to be the child raised by the Heavens personally!"

    "Let''s forget about me, the chances of Lin Hao, holder of the God ying Sword, being the child raised by Heavens is 99%...no, a100% higher than me being the one."

    "I can never be the person you are iming for me to be."

    When Ye Xiao was speaking, he was also observing the Emissary of the Heavens'' face. He was surprised to see that as he spoke, a mysterious smile appeared on the opponent''s face.

 Chapter 1062 Ch 1062: The Truth (1)

    "Oh really?"

    When the Emissary of Heavens heard Ye Xiao saying that he can''t be the guy he, the Emissary of Heavens, is iming him to be, the Emissary of Heavens chuckled with a weird smile on his face.

    Then he asked: "Since you have alreadypleted the Three Trials of Primordial, by now, you should already know why these trials were set up and who told them to create these trials?"

    Ye Xiao frowned when he heard this. Of course, he knew the answer.

    It was Queen. She told the people Yuan Shi De and others that the only way Primordial Race can make aeback was through creating a trial. And only after a person passes all the trials sessfully will the Heavens bring the Primordial Race personally.

    Ye Xiao told the Emissary of Heavens what he knew.

    The Emissary of the Heavens nodded his head and asked: "Then you know why exactly Queen told the Primordial Race those things?"

    Ye Xiao frowned. He could not understand what the Emissary of the Heavens was getting at, but he still answered: "It is because that is what the Heavens told her to do."

    "Exactly!" The Emissary of the Heavens nodded and spoke with the same smile on his face: "And if you know all these things, then you must also know what the Heavens told Queen about the nine Ancestral Dragons even before the Primordial Era ended, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded. It is a fact. Queen had told him that the Heavens used the Profound Meaning of Time Law to see the future. It saw those ancestral dragons betraying it and trying to steal its Source. That''s why the Heavens immediately acted against those nine ancestral dragons.

    The Heavens gave out the order to every single race to hunt down those ancestral dragons. It is not just because the ancestral dragons betrayed their will and chose to support the Second Universe, it is also because they were going to steal its source in the future.

    Thus, it wanted to clean the thorns from the path before they could stab and hurt.

    The Emissary of the Heavens continued: "Then why do you think you were able to obtain the so-called Heavenly Pearl as your opportunity without Heavens even knowing?"

    "Heavens wanted to destroy the second universe at all cost. Since it was unable to destroy it because of nine ancestral dragons'' betrayal and Queen as well as the Primordial Race''s support to the second universe, don''t you think it must have kept an eye on the second universe after it transformed into the Heavenly Pearl and fell into Heavens from the endless void outside the Heavens?"

    Ye Xiao felt as if he was struck by a terrifying bolt of lightning, his entire figure shuddered when he heard these words.

    Yes, what the Emissary of the Heavens said is really possible.

    Many thoughts appeared in Ye Xiao''s mind instantly that started messing him from inside.

    Before Ye Xiao''s chaotic mind could even calm down, the Emissary of the Heavens struck the hammer again when the iron was still hot. He said: "And... Don''t you think if Heavens could see the future where nine Ancestral Dragons are trying to steal its source, it can also see you when you obtained the Heavenly Pearl, cultivated Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique, and stood against the Heavens itself in order to go beyond the Heavens?"

    "Thump~"

    Ye Xiao almost took a step back. He knew everything is possible.

    Why do the Heavens not permit anyone toprehend the Law of Time and its Profound Meaning?

    It is very likely because the Law of Time and its Profound Meaning is something that could change everything in the Heavens, might even be the cause of its destruction, and might even be the source of catastrophe that will rule the Heavens for an unknown number of eras.

    Anyone could try to change the past and future using the Time Law.

    Seeing the future will be as easy as snapping fingers. With the ability to see the future whenever one wants, one can easily avoid any danger, kill the enemy even before the enemy could be born, affect an entire world by bing the lone ruler, and many more.

    Heavens used the Profound Meaning of Time Law to see its own future. It saw those nine Ancestral Dragons trying to steal the Source of Heavens. And this is happening in his time. His women are fighting against the Heavens, giving Queen a helping hand.

    Lin Hao, who came from the same country as him, has already be someone outstanding whom the entire Divine Realm knows.

    Heavens must know about them, and it is very likely Heavens would have seen him as well.

    And if it is true, it means Heavens noticed him even before he was born. He caught the Heavens'' eyes even before the end of the first era, the Primordial Era.<novelnext> </novelnext>

    An expression of fear appeared in Ye Xiao''s eyes. If it is all true, then Heavens could have killed him the moment he was born.

    But Heavens didn''t do anything like that.

    Why?

    To raise him?

    But Ye Xiao clearly knew he was never raised by the Heavens. He could not help but look at the Emissary of the Heavens, wanting to obtain the answers to his puzzles.

    The Emissary of the Heavens clearly understood what Ye Xiao wants from him. He smiled and spoke: "Let''s talk somewhere else!"

    As he spoke, he waved his, causing a long fracture to appear in the space. This fracture was more than twenty meters long and five meters wide. There was enough gap for many people like Ye Xiao toe and go together.

    After the fracture appeared in the space, the Emissary of the Heavens stepped into it. Ye Xiao didn''t want to be left behind. He wanted to know the answer to his questions. At this moment, those questions have already be very essential to him. Without the answer, no matter what he has to face, he would definitely leave the sight of the Emissary of the Heavens, nor will he let the Emissary of the Heavens leave!

    He also stepped into the fracture and everything around him became bright which affected Ye Xiao''s eyes slightly. It is mainly because the space waspletely dark anding in contact with light suddenly, it is very reasonable for his eyes to get affected.

    However, it was not for long. His eyes soon adjusted and he could now easily observe the surroundings.

    Ye Xiao was surprised to find many twinkling lights in his surroundings. As if these lights were stuck on dark walls, they were in order.

    Raising his head, he saw endless darkness. There was no light above. It was as if Ye Xiao was inside a room without any ceiling...and...without any floor to step on. And in the middle of the room, there were twopletely dark pieces of furniture in the shape of a chair, but Ye Xiao was sure they are not chairs. They seemed to be some sort of dark substance that could change shapes on their master''s will.

    In the middle of the dark furniture, there was a dark table.

    The Emissary of the Heavens has already positioned on one of the chairs. Seeing that Ye Xiao has entered this space, he gestured at the chair in front of him.

    Ye Xiao didn''t say anything. He went there and sat.

    The moment he sat on the chair, a cup of tea appeared in front of him.

    Ye Xiao frowned and looked at the tea and shook his head. He was not here to drink the tea with the Emissary of the Heavens, he was here to hear the answer to his questions.

    The Emissary of the Heavens smiled at Ye Xiao''s behavior. He didn''t speak anything. He just waved his hand and the tea disappeared. Then he waved his hand again and Ye Xiao again felt something shaking inside his spatial ring.

    Before he could even see what was shaking in his spatial ring, he felt something has disappeared.

    Before Ye Xiao could check what happened, a green crystal with a strange mark appeared in front of him and started hovering.

    This green crystal was his second reward for passing the test of Realm of Dreams.

    When this Green Crystal appeared in front of him, Ye Xiao immediately understood that this thing must also be rted to the Heavens itself in some ways.

    Instead of answering Ye Xiao of his questions, the Emissary of the Heavens pointed at the Green Crystal and asked: "Do you know what this crystal is?"

    Although Ye Xiao really wanted to know the answers to his questions, knowing what the Green Crystal is also seemed important. That''s why Ye Xiao was not in a hurry to obtain his answers yet.

    Knowing about this Green Crystal first might not be bad!

    Thus, Ye Xiao shook his head and spoke: "You are going to tell me anyway. Just don''t waste time!"

 Chapter 1063 Ch 1063: The Truth (2)

    The Emissary of the Heavens caught hold of the Green Crystal and observed it deeply. Then he heaved a deep breath and spoke: "This crystal is actually rted to your birth!"

    "My birth?" Ye Xiao frowned. He could not understand what the Emissary of the Heavens was trying to imply here.

    It is a known fact that Ye Xiao was an orphan and he didn''t have any memory of his parents. When he was still young, he was used to begging in order to satisfy his hunger. It was not until Elder Ye Fan of the Silver Moon Sect brought him to the sect that he knew what it is like to be cared for by others.

    He had never once thought about his parents before. He always thought his parents must have died even before he could gain enough intelligence to start remembering familiar faces. That could also exin why he didn''t even have a vague memory of his parents.

    And now, the Emissary of the Heavens was telling him that a little crystal was rted to his birth.

    How could it be?

    "Can you exin?" Ye Xiao suppressed what he was feeling deep down his heart and asked in a low but firm voice.

    "That''s what I''m here for!" The Emissary of Heavens smiled and spoke. Then he threw the Green Crystal in the air and the Green Crystal started deforming and reforming again and again. During this process, its size was erging continuously.

    While the Green Crystal was going through aplicated process of transformation, the Emissary of the Heavens spoke: "Ye Xiao, do you think it was just a coincidence that you were able to obtain the Heavenly Pearl?"

    "Huh?" Ye Xiao was confused again. He spoke with a frown: "Wasn''t it?"

    The Emissary of the Heavens didn''t answer him this time again. He looked at the Green Crystal that has already gone through a minute of transformation and had now erged into a green cocoon,rge enough to hold a newborn child inside.

    Finally, the Emissary of the Heavens spoke: "You know what, you never had a parent from the very beginning. You were never born, instead, Heavens personally created you inside this!"

    As he spoke, he pointed at therge green cocoon floating in the void between Ye Xiao and the Emissary of the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao felt like being struck by a powerful bolt of lightning.

    What the f*ck was this person talking about?

    How could someone be born without a parent?

    This was against the logic of the universe!

    "You don''t believe me, right?" As the Emissary of the Heavens spoke, he smiled and then shook his head, saying: "Then let me exin everything from the very start!"

    "Heavens was aware of your existence eras ago, even before you were born. Thus, it never allowed a person destined to go against its will to be born. You should know that the Heavens can do anything to protect its source."

    "It was Zhou Yan, the person who crippled you in the first ce, destined to obtain the Heavenly Pearl, not you!"

    "What?" An expression of great shock could be seen on Ye Xiao''s face. Ye Xiao always thought of Zhou Yan as someone insignificant. But now, he was learning that Zhou Yan was destined to obtain the Heavenly Pearl and cultivate the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. How could he not be shocked?

    "Yes, Zhou Yan was the person destined to walk on the path you walked once before. He was born with great luck, but that luck was also the reason for his demise in the future. Cultivating Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique could have brought him to a great height, however, after those ancestral dragons left his body, he would have be nothing more than a mortal once again!"

    "That was his destiny, however, his destiny was robbed by the Heavens. As I said before, why would the Heavens allow a person who is destined to go against its will to exist?"

    Ye Xiao was feeling overwhelmed at this moment after knowing these truths. Somewhere deep down in his heart, there was also resistance. That part of his heart wanted to believe that everything he was being told is a lie.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, just as the Emissary of the Heavens spoke, why would Heavens allow a person destined to go against its will to exist?

    The Emissary of the Heavens continued: "When the Heavens saw those nine ancestral dragons appearing again and trying to steal its source, it traced back them in time and saw the reason for their reappearance, and found that the ''reason'' was Zhou Yan. Thus, the Heavens robbed Zhou Yan of his fate and chose to create you with its own source. Ye Xiao, You were born from the very Source of the Heavens, along with the fate of Zhou Yan who was destined to go against the Heavens!"

    Ye Xiao got even more confused when he heard these words. He could not understand anything for a short moment. His mind was unable to process everything.

    He could not help but ask: "Wait wait wait! I''m not understanding a single thing you are speaking of. Can you speak in simple words?"

    "What more simple words do you need?" The Emissary of the Heavens shook his head and continued to speak: "In simple words, after Heavens robbed Zhou Yan of his destiny to go against the Heavens, it created you with its very source and gave you the robbed fate of Zhou Yan."

    "Don''t you think it is very strange for you to be a fateless person? No one in the entire Heavens could see through your fate. All those who see the destiny of a person could only say that you should not be alive till now. Your fate should have ended a long time ago, without being able to avenge Ye Fan, your father-like figure!"

    Now, this attracted Ye Xiao''s attention. He had really never thought about this matter deeply. He always thought his fate changed and be something that others are unable to see through because of his encounter with the Heavenly Pearl!

    When Ye Xiao''s mind was still processing these unnecessary thoughts, the Emissary of the Heavens continued: "You were never meant to be born. There shouldn''t have been an existence like you. However, to protect its Source from being stolen, the Heavens chose to create you. You were never born, you were created by the Heavens!"

    "Why do you think other than the memories of begging to live, you don''t have any sort of memories of the past?"

    Ye Xiao was taken aback when he heard this question. He has no idea about it at all!

    The Emissary of the Heavens spoke: "It is because you never had a past at all. After you were created by the Heavens, you were big enough to be called a seven or eight years old kid. Heavens never let you know the fact that you were created by the Heavens. After you were born from this Green Cocoon-like thing, you were left on the street of a random vige, and you stayed there until the Fifth Elder of the Silver Moon Sect appeared in front of you and brought you to the Silver Moon Sect with him."

    "Now tell me, there were many others children along with you who used to beg to live, however, why is it that Ye Fan was attracted by you only and only brought you back to the Silver Moon Sect?"

    "Have you ever thought of this?"

    Ye Xiao was again shocked. He really had never thought of these things at all.

    What the Emissary of the Heavens spoke was really the truth.

    He never had any memories of the past before his begging life. Also, there were many children who used to beg with him, but Fifth Elder Ye Fan was only attracted by him and brought him back to the Silver Moon Sect.

    There, he relied on the resources given by Fifth Elder Ye Fan to cultivate to First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm before he was crippled by Zhou Yan.

    Now that he thought of those times, he realized how dumb he used to be. He even threatened the elders of the sect that he will definitely be back for revenge.

    It is no wonder why Zhou Yan started chasing him in order to kill him right after he left the sect.

    And if not for Zhou Yan chasing him, he would never have fallen down the cliff and encountered the Heavenly Pearl that changed everything in his life.

    But if he is to see everything from a different perspective, then every step that he took was nned by the Heavens.

    As expected, the Emissary of the Heavens spoke: "Do you think it is a coincidence that you were chased to the cliff by Zhou Yan where you obtain the Heavenly Pearl after falling down?"

    "No, everything was prenned by the Heavens. Heavens had always been there for you!"

 Chapter 1064 Ch 1064: The Truth (3)

    Ye Xiao was unable to believe those words told by the Emissary of the Heavens for a long time. It is because the very first sentence told to him was that he was never born like normal people. Instead, he was born in a cocoon that transformed from the Green Crystal. And he was born from the Source of the Heavens.

    No one would believe these words just like that.

    Ye Xiao was also the same. He could also not bring himself to believe these unbelievable words.

    However, just as the Emissary of Heavens said, he doesn''t have even vague memory of the time before he started begging for a living. As far as he could remember, when he felt like dying because of hunger, he started begging. Ye Xiao can''t deny this truth at all.

    It means, whatever the Emissary of Heavens was telling him is true.

    He looked at the Emissary of Heavens and asked with some doubt: "If I was born from the Source of the Heavens in the Green Cocoon, then why my talent for cultivation is below average? I mean, even if I didn''t have any special ability, I should at least have a genius level of talent, right?

    The Emissary of Heavens shook his head and spoke with a smile on his face: "You should know more than anyone else that if you were a genius in cultivation, your starting point would never have been the Silver Moon Sect. And if you have never entered the Silver Moon Sect, you would not have been plotted against and crippled by Zhou Yan, and then you would have never obtained the Heavenly Pearl."

    "As I said before, Heavens had always been watching you. You were given nothing by the Heavens because it never wanted the Second Universe to be doubtful of you. You were very ordinary, so ordinary that without the help of the Second Universe, you would never have been able to achieve anything in your entire life. But these exact things made the Second Universe choose you as its inheritor."

    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. He knew the Emissary of Heavens is right. If he was a genius, even if he entered the Silver Moon Sect, he would have been taken away by someone else from stronger power because of his talent. Everything would have changed at that moment.

    Heavens had really calcted everything before ying its card.

    It stole the fate of Zhou Yan and gave him his fate.

    Being robbed of one''s fate means death. And exactly this happened to Zhou Yan.

    Ye Xiao not only obtained his fate, he even killed Zhou Yan in the end. Not to mention, he obtained his first Beast Fire from Zhou Yan as well.

    At that time, he had just cultivated the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique and had obtained the ability to devour.

    Knowing that Zhou Yan possesses the Beast Fire, he devoured the Beast Fire from Zhou Yan''s body when he was still alive, causing Zhou Yan to die a painful death.

    The Emissary of Heavens spoke again: "Ye Xiao, you should still remember how you felt when you faced the Eye of Heavenly Dao for the first time, right?"

    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. He clearly remembered everything. At that time, he had just obtained the Mystic-rank Treasure, the Golden Brick that heter sacrificed to break the First Seal of the Sea Dragon Spear.

    After he obtained the Golden Brick, he was attacked and chased by a person called Ma Bao and his minions. He was weaker than them but his resolve and will to live were stronger.

    And the Heavenly Pearl reacted to his will causing a thunderstorm to appear in the sky that covered the entire Great Xia Empire, startling countless experts. [Ref.- Ch 125 & 126.]

    And when the Heavenly Pearl reacted to his will, it also caused the Eye of Heavenly Dao to appear in the sky.

    At that time, if not for the fact that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon acted on its own, he would have been killed by the Eyes of Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao could never forget that moment of his life. So of course, he remembered everything.

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head, the Emissary of the Heavens asked again: "Compare that with the Eye of Heavenly Dao that destroyed the entire Azure Dragon Continent. What do you think, which is stronger?"

    "It was the Eye of Heavenly Dao that destroyed the Azure Dragon Country!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao remembered the time when the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared and attacked him, and finally destroyed the entire Azure Dragon Country. He could not help but sigh. Although the Azure Dragon Country was destroyed by the Eye of Heavenly Dao, there is no doubt that the main reason was him.

    If not for him, the Azure Dragon Country would have never been destroyed, and many people that he was familiar with would not have been killed and turned to ashes instantly.

    "Then answer me, what would have happened if you were attacked by that kind of Eye of Heavenly Dao instead of the one from which you were saved by the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon? At that time, you have not even cultivated the First Layer of Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Techniquepletely. So, it would have been impossible for the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon to save you from that kind of country-destroying attack!"

    "If that really happened, wouldn''t have you died?"

    "In fact, think about the Eye of Heavenly Dao you encountered every time. Every time, it was stronger than thest time, right?"

    "And the strongest one you faced was the time before I appeared to attack you!"

    "Think about it, if those kinds of dangers you faced when you were still growing, do you think you would have still been alive?"

    Before Ye Xiao could respond, the Emissary of the Heavens continued: "In fact, there were simply too many chances for the Heavens to kill you, but Heavens never did that. It just did enough to make you realize how weak you still were. You still need to be stronger in order to achieve your goal."

    "The Heavens'' only goal was to make you aim higher and be stronger in the shortest period of time."

    Ye Xiao fell into deep thought. He knew everything that the Emissary of the Heavens is speaking is really the truth.

    The stronger he became, the stronger Eye of Heavenly Dao he faced. When he was still weaker, he would have died instantly under the attack of the Eye of Heavenly Dao that he faced recently.

    But the Heavens never did that.

    And it is also true that every time, after facing the Eye of Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao realized how weak he was, and there is still a need for him to get stronger.

    Andst time, when he thought since he could easily deal with Ancient Gods, no one would be able to threaten him with his life, the Emissary of Heavens appeared who beat him up like hell. He felt like dying.

    At that time, if he had not escaped by making a crack in space, he would have died.

    Now that he thought about it, the Emissary of Heavens had theprehension of every single Law and Profound Meaning other than the Four Supreme Laws.

    If he wanted, he would have been able to restrain him from taking even a single step further. But he allowed Ye Xiao to make a crack in the space and escape. If the Emissary of Heavens had not allowed him to escape, he would never be able to move his body, let alone create a crack in space and jump into it.

    Seeing Ye Xiao was able to now think things thoroughly, the smile on the Emissary of the Heavens'' face became wider. He spoke again: "Now, think of the time when the secret realm of the Great Xia Empire was destroyed and you fell into a ck hole. There, you encounter countless space des that insanely injured you, to the point where your body was no longer in shape. Your body was like a meat patty."

    "At that time, you showed great will suddenly and devoured the space des before redirecting them at the empty space to create a crack. And then through that crack, you escaped from the ck hole and fell into another world called Holy Beast Continent where you were saved by your women Su Xue Er."

    "Now, answer me! You have alreadyprehended the Profound Meaning of Space. Tell me, is the space, mainly inside the ck hole, really that fragile that a crack would appear with just a single attack of space des?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath again. He knew it was wrong. The space could never be fragile and weak enough for space des to cut open a crack. When he was facing the space des that wereing at him like a storm, he had dodged countless of them. But not a single crack was created by those des.

    However, when he devoured some of them and attacked himself, a crack was created.

    It was too coincidental.

 Chapter 1065 Ch 1065: The Truth (4)

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xiao immediately understood many things. It turned out that... Although he was put in danger by the Heavens constantly, it was also the Heavens that always gave him a way out.

    It is just that he was unable to understand these things previously.

    And the reason why Heavens always attacked him and showed him that it wanted to kill Ye Xiao is because it wanted Ye Xiao to realize how weak he still is, and how far he still needed to go.

    The Emissary of the Heavens didn''t stop here. He continued to exin: "Let''s talk about the time when your Inner World was destroyed. If your Inner World was still there, how different would you have been from other people? How could you have the strength to face the nine Ancestral Dragons alone?"

    "Although the Heavens destroyed your Inner World through the Eye of Heavenly Dao, however, it was also the one that lead you to figure out how to create an entire universe instead of just a small world!"

    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiao suddenly realized something and spoke with a shocked expression on his face: "Are you telling me that Heavens knows about my Small Universe?"

    "Surely it knows!" The Emissary of Heavens nodded and replied with a straight face. Its meaning was clear. Heavens knows everything, even those things that even his women and Queen don''t know.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions.

    The Emissary of Heavens started speaking again. He said: "Let''s not talk about these things, let''s talk about the time when you were going through the First Round of Competition of the Myriad Worlds. In the demon world, you came across the Infinity Edge de in an auction house, who do you think went to auction the Infinity Edge de there?"

    Ye Xiao frowned his eyes. He could not help but look at the Emissary of Heavens with a questioning expression, and ask: "Don''t tell me Heavens is behind this as well?"

    The Emissary of Heavens nodded and replied: "Of course! Let me tell you, it was me! I put the Infinity Edge de for auction so that you could obtain it. With your strong Divine Sense and Soul Force, I knew you could easily tell that the Infinity Edge de is different from other weapons and is definitely a treasure."

    "Otherwise, why do you think Infinity Edge de which disappeared from the surface of all Three Realms for many eras, suddenly showed up in an auction house when you were there to attend? Do you really think it was just a coincidence?"

    It turned out this was the truth. Ye Xiao immediately understood that many things that he obtained were actually gifts from the Heavens. Heavens gave those gifts to him in such ways that Ye Xiao always thought it was his luck and nothing else. He never rted those things to the Heavens at all.

    Heavens was really too secretive!

    He did not interrupt the Emissary of the Heavens. He wanted to know how many more things Heavens has done for him that he was not aware of.

    The Emissary of the Heavens continued: "Let''s talk about the time when you were inside the Well of Hell. At that time, you and Lin Hao were walking on the Supreme tform."

    "Why do you think you were the only one who managed to be a true Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist?"

    "Lin Hao was also there. He was also walking on the Supreme tform. He could have also transformed his body, soul, and spirit energy into Divine Body, Divine Soul, and True Essence, and finally, be a true Dao Manifestation Realm martial artist instead of walking on the fake path of cultivation that appeared after the destruction of the Supreme tform."

    "However, why is it that only you managed to do so but Lin Hao didn''t?"

    Ye Xiao again took a deep breath. He remembered how excited he was when he understood that he has be a True Dao Manifestation Realm martial warrior instead of walking on the fake path of cultivation where he has to first cultivate the Dao Body Stage, Dao Soul Stage, and finally Dao Tribtion Stage of Dao Manifestation Realm to transform his body, soul, and energy!

    It turned out that this was also arranged by the Heavens. It was not his luck or the Supreme tform that chose him. It was because of the Heavens!

    Ye Xiao even feared that Heavens is also the one that helped him obtain the Domineering God Crystal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If that is really the truth, then this truth is too terrifying.

    But somewhere deep inside his heart, he wished that this is not true.

    At this time, the Emissary of Heavens suddenly frowned. Then he hesitated and spoke: "However, at the Supreme tform, something happened. I don''t know what happened, however, your connection with the Heavens was suddenly removed!"

    "Ye Xiao, you have to know that you are connected to the Heavens by and through its Source. Inside the green cocoon, Heavens used its source to nourish you daily, until you were born. Your connection with the Heavens was deep, so deep that nothing could cut the connection between you and the Heavens. You are like the son of Heavens itself. As long as the Heavens is not destroyed, you would have that special connection with the Heavens!"

    "However, on the Supreme tform, your connection with the Heavens was removed by an extremely mysterious energy. Everything happened almost in an instant. No, it didn''t even take an instant for your connection with the Heavens to be removed. Even after years of investigation and observing you, Heavens could only find out that it was a foreign energy that came from the void beyond the Heavens which destroyed your and Heavens connection."

    "From that point, you were no longer rted to the Heavens at all. You became an existence that was fundamentally different from every single existence in Heavens!"

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he took a deep breath and sighed in relief. He understood that it must be the Domineering God Crystal''s doings.

    Domineering God Crystal came from the Chaos. Its strength is beyond anything Heavens could perceive. Removing his connection with the Heavens was too easy for the Domineering God Crystal.

    Ye Xiao thanked the Domineering God Crystal deep down in his heart. It is because, if he was still connected with the Heavens, he might have really never been able to leave the Heavens at all.

    Being born from the Source of the Heavens, it could be said that Ye Xiao himself was like a small part of the Heavens.

    As expected, the Emissary of the Heavens spoke again: "You were always a trump card of the Heavens. When this era begin, Heavens already sensed that this era will wee the World Epoch that wille from beyond the Heavens. Adding to the fact that nine Ancestral Dragons were going to try to steal the Source of Heavens, it is very likely that the Heavens'' very existence would be threatened."

    "That''s why, Heavens used a portion of its source and created you. Although you could not feel it now, when you''ll trulye in front of the Source of the Heavens, you would know how special you are."

    "Because you yourself are a small part of the Heavens'' Source, even if the Source of the Heavens is stolen somehow, the Heavens would only enter a period of weakness instead ofpletely being destroyed. It is all because of your existence."

    "However, after your connection with the Heavens waspletely broken by that foreign energy, it is no longer possible. It means, if the Heavens'' Source is stolen now, the Heavens would be destroyed as well."

    "When your connection with the Heavens was broken, the second survival option of the Heavens was lost as well. Because of this, Heavens can''t lose its Source now in any situation. Its Source has to be preserved!"

    As Ye Xiao has expected, if his connection with the Heavens was not broken, he would have never been able to leave the Heavens. After all, he himself was a very small part of the Heavens'' Source.

    Leaving that aside, Ye Xiao has to acknowledge Heavens'' craftiness. Heavens actually created a second way of survival for itself. With his existence, even if the Source of the Heavens was stolen or devoured by someone, it wouldn''t have been destroyed.

    However, it was also true that the Heavens lost this option now that his connection with it is broken.

    And its credit goes to the Domineering God Crystal.

    "Ye Xiao!" The Emissary of Heavens looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes and spoke again: "You should know that although your connection with the Heavens was broken and Heavenspletely lost that small part of its source, it still never gave up on you."

    "Heavens still watched over you and always provided you with everything you needed for your growth. Although you never knew, you can''t deny Heavens has always been there for you!"

 Chapter 1066 Ch 1066: The Truth (5)

    After a short conversation with the Emissary of the Heavens, Ye Xiao got to know many things he was unaware of. He also got to know how much help Heavens had provided him from the dark, keeping himpletely unaware of this truth.

    From the moment he was born... No, even before he was born, his path was already set up by the Heavens. Heavens had already calcted everything.

    The only thing that the Heavens never calcted was Ye Xiao and its connection being broken by foreign energy. It also meant Ye Xiao waspletely free and not bound by itsw anymore.

    Ye Xiao suspected that the Net of Laws that he obtained through the Domineering God Crystal is also known to the Heavens. To confirm his suspicions, he asked: "Does the Heavens knows about the Net of Laws?"

    As expected, the Emissary of the Heavens nodded and spoke: "How could it not know? Net of Laws is directly rted to the Heavens after all."

    "Heavens knows that that foreign energy entered your body when you were walking on the Supreme tform and broke your connection with it, and this foreign energy is still inside your body. Heavens also knows that this foreign has helped you many times as well. It was also this foreign that attacked the Eyes of Heavens, causing the Essence of Heavenly Dao to drip that was absorbed into your body. And from that Essence of Heavenly Dao, this foreign helped you develop the Net of Laws. Since the Net of Laws was developed from the Essence of the Heavenly Dao, it has every singlew of the Heavens."

    "Heavens has always known this fact. However, it never took action against you because it already knew your path became different from the moment its connection with you was broken. Not to mention, Heavens has its own motives behind making you stronger."

    "With the help of Net of Laws, you couldprehend Laws and the Profound Meanings of those Laws more easily, and your strength could increase with that as well. Since that''s the case, why would the Heavens obstruct you? Isn''t this what Heavens also want?"

    Ye Xiao nodded in understanding. It turned out that the drop of Golden Liquid, which dripped from the sky after the destruction of the Eye of Heavenly Dao, was actually the Essence of Heavenly Dao. It is no wonder the Domineering God Crystal was able to create the Net of Laws after absorbing the drop of Golden Liquid.

    He had long been in doubt why the Heavens were not reacting whenever he released the Net of Laws in order toprehendws and Profound Meanings. However, it turned out that Heavens wanted him to be stronger as soon as possible. Heavens needs his strength. And since that''s the case, why would it obstruct him anyway!

    The Emissary of the Heavens continued to speak: "At first, Heavens waspletely unaware of what you want to do when it saw youprehending all thews and Profound Meanings of those Laws, however, as time passed, it guessed something. It must be the foreign energy that directed you toprehend every single Dao of the Heavens. This will also strengthen your Small Universe and help you create a true universe just like the Heavens!"

    "Well, if it was before, even if you could have really managed to create a true universe with flourishing lives inside, it would have been a part of Heavens itself because what you haveprehended is the Laws and Profound Meanings of Heavens Dao."

    "However, because of that foreign energy, it is no longer possible."

    "Heavens already knows you want to go beyond the Heavens. However, to do that, you have to firstprehend the Law of Time."

    After speaking this much, the Emissary of Heavens stopped and carefully observed Ye Xiao''s face.

    Ye Xiao''s face, on the other hand, changed as he continued to listen to the Emissary of Heavens. It turned out that Heavens has always been aware of his every step. Although the Heavens don''t know about the Domineering God Crystal, it knows that this foreign energy (Domineering God Crystal), is directing his path of cultivation, and it is no longer rted to the Heavens at all.

    Ye Xiao was also stunned when he learned that Heavens knows he wanted to go beyond the boundary of Heavens and to do that, he first needs toprehend the Law of Time.

    Now that the conversation between him and the Emissary of Heavens came to this point, hope was ignited in Ye Xiao''s heart. He hoped to hear those things from the Emissary of Heavens'' mouth that he wants to hear deep down in his heart.

    After observing the continuous change in Ye Xiao''s expression, the Emissary of the Heavens spoke: "You should know that Heavens had never allowed anyone toprehend the Law of Time. However, if you help the Heavens deal with those nine Ancestral Dragons and theing World Epoch, it will permit you toprehend the Law of Time."

    "Furthermore, Heavenly Dao itself will guide you at that time. With the help of Heavenly Dao, the speed at which you couldprehendws and Profound Meanings would be on an entirely different level."

    "However, before that, you have to at least get rid of those nine Ancestral Dragons!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao knew he could not lose this opportunity. He immediately agreed to help the Heavens get rid of those nine Ancestral Dragons.

    Although he still had some emotions attached to those ancestral dragons, he could not deny the truth that he was deeply hurt by them as well. His hatred for them is far greater than his hatred for the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    As for the Supreme Ancient Devil, Ye Xiao knew that it is his fault in the first ce that the Supreme Ancient Devil wasing closer to the Heavens with each passing day.

    Although Ancient Devils were already wreaking havoc in Heavens from the Primordial Era, it is also a fact that they were never able to seed in their ambition which was to steal the Source of the Heavens, leave the Heavens, and give the Source of Heavens to the Supreme Ancient Devil to devour.

    If not for Ye Xiao who filled the hole in heart of the Supreme Ancient Devil''s body and caused it to make aeback, and provoked it during the fight, the Supreme Ancient Devil would not have targeted the Heavens particrly so soon.

    Not to mention the fact the Supreme Ancient Devil wasing to the Heavens mainly for its hatred for him. It wasing here to kill him. How could he not help the Heavens with theing world epoch?

    Of course, the Heavens were unaware of these truths. And Ye Xiao was never going to tell it the truth.

    After all, while hiding the truth, he was obtaining an opportunity toprehend the Time Law.

    But still, there was something else that puzzled Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao asked: "Comprehending Time Law is taboo. It ispletely restricted by the Heavens, so much that let alone sensing it, even feeling the existence of Time Law is impossible. Furthermore, Heavens also knows that I want to transcend and go beyond its boundary."

    "Why would Heavens let meprehend the Time Law then? It could have given me some other gifts as well after all!"

    "Phuu!"

    The Emissary of Heavens let out a deep breath, looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, and spoke: "That''s because, in the end, you were born from the Source of Heavens. Furthermore, since the World Epoch this time ising from beyond the Heavens, if you couldprehend the Time Law andplete the birth of the true Universe, your strength would far surpass anyone. At that time, dealing with the World Epoch would be much easier!"

    Saying this, the Emissary of Heavens stopped for a few seconds before speaking again: "Don''t worry about meaningless things. Heavens has its own selfish motive and desire behind allowing you toprehend the Time Law."

    "However, if you are thinking leaving Heavens would be easy for you, then you are dreaming. Whenever you''ll try to leave the boundary of this universe, you''ll realize Heavens is standing there for you, blocking your path."

    "If you want to leave the Heavens, you have to go against it and defeat it first!"

    Ye Xiao frowned and then heaved a sigh of relief. Only when he heard these words that he understood that the Emissary of Heavens is not lying to him.

    After all, as far as Ye Xiao knew, Heavens would never allow anyone to leave its boundary. Whoever tries to leave will have to face Heavens'' wrath.

    At first, Ye Xiao doubted when he heard that Heavens will allow him toprehend the Time Law.

    Since that''s the case, doesn''t it mean Heavens is directly helping him achieve his goal even though it knows the entire truth as to what Ye Xiao wants to do?

    Now that he heard that he has to face the Heavens if he tried to leave, he heaved a breath of relief. His heart felt a kind of peace that instantly relieved his soul.

 Chapter 1067 Ch 1067: What About Lin Hao?

    "Hey, tell me one thing!" Ye Xiao looked at the Emissary of the Heavens and spoke.

    "What?" The Emissary of Heavens asked.

    "You said I have to face the Heavens if I want to leave. Why is it that Heavens woulde to stop him personally but it doesn''t want to face theing World Epoch and those ancestral dragons."

    "As far as I know, Heavens is extremely powerful. If it wants, it could easily take care of those dragons. Then why does it need my or others'' help? Why doesn''t it solve this kind of situation itself?"

    The expression on the face of the Emissary of the Heavens told Ye Xiao that he was expecting this question. He revealed a knowing smile and replied: "Yes! If Heavens wants, it could easily take care of those ancestral dragons. As for theing World Epoch, Heavens has no idea what kind of cmity ising. It has no idea how strong theing World Epoch would be. After all, it is the first time Heavens is facing danger that ising from the Void beyond the Heavens!"

    "So, let''s not talk about the World Epoch first. Let''s talk about those ancestral dragons."

    As the Emissary of Heavens spoke, he stopped for a moment and looked at Ye Xiao''s face. Seeing that Ye Xiao was listening to his words carefully, he started speaking again: "It is because of Ancient Devils. They are not the native of Heavens, they were never born here. Instead, they also entered the Heavens through the crack that appeared when Heavens and Second Universe were facing each other."

    "Taking advantage of that opportunity, they entered the Heavens through that crack. And from that time till now, they have yed a vital role in the ending of every era. You could even say that they were the main reason why an era came to an end every time. They have been creating chaos everywhere every time they appeared. You could even say that these Ancient Devils are the true viins that want the Heavens to be destroyed the most."

    "Now that the World Epoch ising, Ancient Devils have already started resurfacing. They are slowly integrating into big forces and are trying to control those forces from the dark."

    "And at this time, if Heavens is to act, they would be alerted and hide. There are already quite a few ways to hide from the sight of Heavenly Dao. If they were to be alerted and chose to hide, Heavens would not be able to do anything to them at all."

    "However, this is not what the Heavens wants. Along with theing World Epoch, Heavens also wants to deal with these Ancient Devils for once and all. And to do that, it has to stay put. It could not recklessly take action and show those Ancient Devils that it is weak. That''s why it chose not to take action against the Ancient Devils and decided to use others'' hands... Your hand to deal with them!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. He understood what the Emissary of Heavens was trying to say. But then he thought about something that happened in the Primordial Era. So he asked again: "As far as I know, even in the Primordial Era, Heavens never personally acted. Instead, it made those ancestral dragons an enemy of every single race. Among them, the Primordial Race chose to support the ancestral dragons."

    "What I want to say is, even at that time, Heavens didn''t act personally. Could it be that Heavens wanted to get rid of the Ancient Devils at that time as well, but for some reason, it failed?"

    "However, if that is so, many eras started and ended after the Primordial Era. Why didn''t the Heavens try to get rid of those Ancient Devils at that time?"

    The Emissary of Heavens nodded his head and started speaking: "Yes, you are right. Heavens wanted to get rid of those Ancient Devils in the Primordial Era. They came from the void outside the Heavens, they were a big threat to the existence of the Heavens. If Heavens could not get rid of them, how could it stay peaceful? That''s why it wanted to get rid of these Ancient Devils."

    "However, killing them was not that simple. You should know that Ancient Devils can not be killed normally. Only by some special means could those Ancient Devils be killed!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao nodding his head in understanding, the Emissary of Heavens continued: "However, you might not know, after being killed, those Ancient Devils leave a dark thread-like energy strand behind. Normally, anyone would think this is the leftover of Ancient Devils after being killed, however, this is not true."

    "Those dark thread-like energy strands are like a second life to them, it is some kind of Heart Essence. A few monthster, with the help of those thread-like energy strands, the Ancient Devils could reappear."

    When Ye Xiao heard this, he was shocked. He suddenly remembered, whenever he devoured the Ancient Devil, he felt that the dark thread-like line on the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit, which represents Ancient Devils, filling up.

    And as the Emissary of the Heavens spoke, they were like some kind of Heart Essence.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After Ye Xiao felt that dark thread hadpletely been filled, he was teleported to face the Supreme Ancient Devil. There, he used that Heart Essence to fill the Heart of the Supreme Ancient Devil that instantly revived it back.

    Before this, Ye Xiao was not sure why the dark energy that belonged to Ancient Devils managed to revive the Supreme Ancient Devil after filling its heart. At that time, he thought maybe it is because the dark energy belong to the Ancient Devils.

    However, only now did he understand everything clearly.

    Ancient Devils are the incarnations of the Supreme Ancient Devil to begin with. That''s why they don''t have a soul. However, because of Supreme Ancient Devil''s special character, they all have the ability to think and do work freely. They could manipte people, fight, and control others. They are a really terrifying foe.

    Not to mention, killing them is almost impossible. As the Emissary of the Heavens said, if not for the fact that Ye Xiao devoured them directly, if he had killed them and left, they would have reappeared after a short period of a few months.

    The Emissary of Heavens continued: "In the Primordial Era, Heavens was still growing and expanding continuously. Although it wanted to get rid of Ancient Devils very much, it chose to let others fight against them first. Heavens wanted to prove the strongest strength of those Ancient Devils. And when it was ready to get rid of them, many Ancient Gods have already developed a method to seal them."

    "Thus, before the Heavens could take action, all the Ancient Devils were sealed."

    Saying this, the Emissary of Heavens stopped to breathe properly for a few seconds before he started speaking again: "After that, Heavens wanted to take action against those ancestral dragons. However, before it could do so, Second Universe took action and forcefully sucked the nine Ancestral Dragons inside before transforming into the Heavenly Pearl."

    "Of course, in almost every era, Ancient Devils would reappear and cause the end of that era. However, Heavens had never taken action against them because arge number of them were still sealed. Heavens wanted to get rid of them for once and all, but to do so, all the Ancient Devils needs to be released again."

    "And then in this era, you appeared. You devoured almost half the number of Ancient Devils in the Upper Realm. But there are still countless of them. And more than 70% of them have already been broken free from their seals."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding. After that, Ye Xiao and the Emissary of Heavens talked about many things.

    The Emissary of Heavens cleared many doubts that Ye Xiao had. Ye Xiao also got to learn many things.

    In the end, Ye Xiao knew that, even though he was born from the Source of the Heavens, he was no longer connected to it. That''s why Heavens would never allow him to leave.

    If he wants to leave, he has to face the Heavens first.

    And this time, he would really face the Heavens, not the Heavenly Dao or Emissary of Heavens.

    It means, he is destined to go against the Heavens!

    But Ye Xiao was not worried. Instead, for some unknown reason, he became excited.

    Finally, Ye Xiao asked thest question that appeared in his mind after his conversation with the Emissary of Heavens. He asked: "What about Lin Hao?"

    Looking into the eyes of the Emissary of Heavens, Ye Xiao asked again: "I agree that I''m a trump card raised by the Heavens. However, what about Lin Hao? He has also obtained the God ying Sword and he is definitely outstanding. He is also Heavens'' closest one. Isn''t he also a trump card of the Heavens?"

 Chapter 1068 Ch 1068: Scarlet Feather Race

    Hearing Ye Xiao asking about Lin Hao, the Emissary of Heavens shook his head and spoke: "In the Primordial Era, the Celestial Sword Emperor was the most terrifying genius among humans who came from a poor family. His talent in Sword Way was too high. That''s why the Heavens chose him to be the bearer of God ying Sword."

    "Celestial Sword Emperor did fight for Heavens in the Primordial Era, but that''s all. His rtionship with the Heavens ended right after he died. However, because of his contribution, Heavens gave the Celestial Sword Emperor an opportunity to be reborn."

    "At that time, the Celestial Sword Emperor asked the Heavens to reborn him in the era when Heavens will be in danger of destruction. And before dying, he divided his consciousness into three parts, sealing them within three Wordless Books. Each one of these three Wordless Books is a God-levelled Treasure. These three treasured books were created by the Celestial Sword Emperor himself."

    "Lin Hao is the reincarnation of Celestial Sword Emperor. However, since the Celestial Sword Emperor chose to seal his consciousness in three different books by dividing them, Lin Hao was born without any memory of his past life. He regained his memories only after obtaining those three Wordless Books."

    "Talking about Lin Hao, Celestial Sword Emperor wanted him to grow on his own ord. With this, along with the experiences of his past life, when his consciousness rejoined Lin Hao, he became much stronger than his past life."

    Speaking till here, the Emissary of Heavens stopped. He looked at Ye Xiao who was deep in thought. He didn''t interrupt Ye Xiao and only started speaking again when Ye Xiao regained the light in his eyes and emerged from his thoughts.

    The Emissary of Heavens spoke: "Although Lin Hao was born without any memory of his past life, his fate with God ying Sword had not ended. His connection with this sword was still there. That''s why, Lin Hao was able to obtain this Godly Weapon so easily in the Lower Realm."

    "In his past life, Celestial Sword Emperor had alreadyprehended Sword Instinct. Sword Instinct is a level that far surpassed the Ways of Swords. Sword Instinct stands above Sword Way. You can even say that the first and thest person to truly break the limit of the Heavens was the Celestial Sword Emperor. Celestial Sword Emperor broke the Heavens'' limit and stepped into an entirely new stage of Sword Way."

    "And after his consciousness of past life rejoined him, Lin Hao once againprehended the Sword Instinct easily. Of course, you could alsoprehend Spear Instinct and de Instinct if you utilize the Eyes of Insight."

    "You asked me what about Lin Hao!"

    "Its answer is actually simple. Although Lin Hao is the reincarnation of the Celestial Sword Emperor, he has nothing to do with the Heavens in this life. His rtionship with the Heavens ended the moment he died in his previous life. Of course, he is still fighting for the Heavens in this life because his heart is pure just like in his past life."

    "In this era, you are the Heavens'' only trump card. After all, you are someone Heavens raised itself."

    After that, Ye Xiao and the Emissary of Heavens continued to converse for a short period of time. In the end, Ye Xiao asked: "So, when should I take action?"

    The Emissary of Heavens knew what Ye Xiao was talking about. He was asking about when he could take action against the nine Ancestral Dragons.

    The Emissary of Heavens closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again. He spoke: "You should go now and take action immediately."

    With that, he waved his hand, causing the green cocoon to transform back to its crystal form. Then the Green Crystal flew back into Ye Xiao''s hands. And Ye Xiao stored it in his spatial ring.

    When all this was done, the Emissary of the Heavens once again waved his hand, causing golden fragments of light to appear that immediately surrounded Ye Xiao''s entire body.

    Now, his body could no longer be seen by anyone. All people could see is a golden figure without being able to observe his facial or bodily features. It was truly amazing.

    The Emissary of Heavens spoke: "Since your connection with the Heavens has been broken and you are definitely going to go against the Heavens in the future, Heavens doesn''t want your appearance to be known by other people. These golden fragments of light will act like a shroud, helping you keep your identity safe. No one could recognize you."

    "Of course, you should also not use your spear to fight this time. Fight with a de. Take out the Infinity Edge de and deal with the nine ancestral dragons!"

    Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. Then he thought of something and spoke: "I''ll definitely help the Heavens deal with those nine ancestral dragons. After all, this way, I can also teach them a lesson and lessen my hatred for them. However, I will not kill them. I''ll leave them alive, in a situation where they could no longer fight. After that, what you do with them us up to Heavens and you!"

    Ye Xiao decided to not kill them with his own hands because, in the end, he still have nine amazing abilities that originally belong to them.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao really does not want to kill the ancestral dragons, the Emissary of Heavens didn''t force him. He nodded and agreed with Ye Xiao. Anyway, there are a lot of ways to take care of those ancestral dragons forever.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If Ye Xiao could do what he just said, Queen would take care of themter.

    "Go!"

    As the Emissary of Heavens spoke, Ye Xiao smiled and disappeared. Where he was standing a moment ago, a very minute fluctuation of space appeared.

    .....

    In a certain world...

    In the depths of a deserted Mountain Range, a figure was slowly walking along a winding mountain path.

    The person was wearing a ck long robe with fine red lines embroidered with lively phoenixes. Her pupils were as cold as ice and Her lips were pursed lightly. Her noble and graceful temperament was vividly disyed on the woman''s body.

    As the woman slowly walked forward, numerous pairs of scarlet and icy cold eyes appeared on both sides of the mountain path, and they stared fixedly at the woman. The entire mountain range instantly became silent, and a murderous aura filled the air.

    The woman seemed to have not noticed the scarlet eyes that had appeared in the mountain forest. She walked as if there was no one else around, and her clear footsteps resounded throughout the entire mountain forest.

    "Buzz!"

    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared on a boulder in front of the woman. The old man in the lead wore a in robe and had a gentle smile hanging on his wrinkled face.

    However, the figures behind him were extremely strange. Their bodies were covered in ck robes, and their bodies were filled with a fierce and cold aura. Their eyes were extremely red as they stared at the woman. Their gazes were filled with the desire to devour the woman.

    "As expected of a person of the previous era. You sure have some guts toe here!"

    The old man looked at the woman with a smile and spoke in a gentle voice. There was no threat in his tone, as if he was talking to an ordinary old friend.

    "You have already said, I''m a person of the previous era. I used to be the strongest person in my era and I saw the ending of my era with my own eyes. Your race is nothing in my eyes at all!"

    A cold voice came out from Princess Chen''s mouth. Even though she was surrounded, her expression did not change. It was as light as a feather.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the eight figures behind the old man were instantly infuriated. Their scarlet eyes stared at Princess Chen. Cold killing intent filled the air. If it wasn''t for the fact that they knew that they were not a match for Princess Chen, they would have already rushed forward and killed her on the spot.

    "Humph! Is that so? It is just that I also want to experience what a person from the previous era is like. Show me your strength, Princess Chen!"

    The old man was not angry instead, he spoke with a calm face. He still had a smiling expression and a pleased expression shed across his eyes.

    He did not expect his luck to be so good.

    This old man and the people behind him belong to a race that used to live in the shadows. His race was called Scarlet Feather Race.

    A few hundred years ago, nine ancestral dragons suddenly appeared in his race and asked for their cooperation. They promised that their Scarlet Feather Race will have a ce in the Second Universe and they will also receive the blessing of the Second Universe if they side with them.

 Chapter 1069 Ch 1069: God Emperor

    "Although I''ve yet to recover to my peak, I''m strong enough to kill you!" Princess Chen did not even raise her eyes as she spoke in a t tone.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing Princess Chen''s words, the old man looked up to the sky andughed. His arrogantughter resounded throughout the entire deserted mountain.

    Afterughing for some time, the old man''s face suddenly turned cold. He said mockingly, "Even if you are at your peak, you wouldn''t be much in front of me. Let me tell you a secret, we are no longer just a race living in shadows. We are now a race who have the blessing of ancestral dragons. My Scarlet Feather Race is blessed by the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, and because of that, my race has a trump card that you couldn''t have even dreamt of dealing with even if you were at your peak."

    "Although I don''t know much about you, I know that you reigned over the entire Divine Realm in your era. So, even if you are not at your peak, you should still be able to show me your strength to some extent, right?"

    "Show me your strength before you die, Princess Chen!"

    The old man licked his lips, and a cold smile emerged on his face, like a poisonous snake.

    In the next moment, the old man''s body swayed, and he appeared in front of Princess Chen in an instant. His withered palm suddenly pped out and a majestic blood-red energy appeared on his palm. It condensed into a huge blood palm and smashed toward Princess Chen with irresistible force.

    Everywhere the blood palm passed, a thickyer of the ground was torn open. Cracks spread out in all directions, shattering big rocks and boulders in the distance.

    Facing this red palm that was powerful enough to heavily injure any ordinary Ancient God, Princess Chen''s face remained calm. Slowly extending her delicate hand, she also struck out with her palm. An azure palm print shot out in an instant. A cold and murderous aura swept in all directions.

    The temperature of the entire mountain forest suddenly dropped by a lot. Sparkling and translucent snowkes drifted down from heaven and earth.

    "Rumble!"

    The red handprint and the azure handprint fiercely collided, and the violent power was centered around the two handprints.

    Powerful shockwaves spread out in all directions. Under the impact of this force, mountains shook heavily. The sky was filled with dust as smoke and dust swept across.

    The experts of Scarlet Feather Race who were watching from a distance changed their expressions slightly. They quietly retreated, avoiding the impact of this terrifying force. Their eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield.

    After the palm strike, Princess Chen took half a step back and stared at the old man with her cold eyes.

    "Haha! I''ve said it before. So what if you were the strongest person of the previous era? Aren''t you pushed back by me? You are no match for me?" The old man threw his head back and roared withughter. His wrinkled face was filled with pride.

    That palm strike just now was purely a sh of strength between the two of them. And he was slightly better than Princess Chen.

    "Now, you can die!"

    The old man grinned hideously. He raised his withered palm high and circted all the True Essence in his body.

    Instantly, countless broken stones on the ground were swept into the void, forming a huge hammer. It was dozens of meters long and carried a heavy weight as it smashed at Princess Chen.

    In an instant, a terrifying aura swept out like a tornado, covering Princess Chen''s entire body. It was as if Princess Chen was going to be crushed into smithereens in the next moment.

    Princess Chen''s cold eyes focused as her robe fluttered. In an instant, her cultivation that has already reached the Ancient God Realm once again started increasing. Surprisingly, although her cultivation base was still in the Ancient God Realm, her aura far surpassed any Ancient God.

    The next moment, a huge barrier appeared around her, blocking the smashing hammer!

    "BOOM!"

    It was at this time that the huge hammer smashed on the barrier around Princess Chen, creating waves of terrifying impact that instantly shattered everything in many miles ofnd.

    Not only that, this impact was so terrifying that it forced all the people from the Scarlet Feather Race except for the old man to retreat many steps back.

    "Bang!"

    Finally, after failing to injure Princess Chen, the hammer shattered into countless pieces of broken rocks and sand.

    "Puff!"

    After dealing with the huge hammer, Princess Chen''s expression was still calm. She took out a tiny dagger and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood on it. Fresh blood sprayed onto the small dagger, causing it to be blood red!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Waves of extremely sharp aura spread from the blood-red dagger. Princess Chen''s blood agglomerated into a blood-coloured phoenix pattern on the dagger.

    "ng!"

    With a light sound, the blood-red dagger flew out in an instant. Its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the old man. It ignored everything and directly shot toward the old man''s throat!

    This sudden and powerful attack shocked the old man. His eyes suddenly focused as he stared at the blood-red dagger. The true essence in his body circted as both of his hands struck out!

    At this moment, the old man''s hands turned into a terrifying dragon w covered in red scales. The dragon w covered in red scales wed at the blood-red dagger.

    "Bang!"

    A loud explosion rang out. A powerful force was unleashed, forcing the old man to take a few steps back. Blood was dripping from his red w. Although he had suffered some minor injuries, there was no doubt that he was able to block Princess Chen''s terrifying attack!

    It had to be said that the old man''s strength was terrifying. And with the blessing of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, he obtained the ability to transform a part of his body into that of a dragon. That''s why he was able to transform his w into a dragon w.

    "Evil Extinguishing Sword, Third sh!"

    No one knows when, but the red dagger somehow returned to Princess Chen''s hand. And suddenly, its size increased and it transformed into a sword.

    A terrifying killing intent exploded out from Princess Chen''s. As her voice faded, she shed out with her sword.

    "Bang!"

    A dazzling sword light was unleashed. The sharp and fierce sword light split the surrounding space and created tiny cracks!

    "ng!"

    The dazzling sword light seemed to have transcended time and space, appearing in front of the old man in an instant. This sword strike was dazzling!

    Describing this sword strike was difficult. Just by looking at it, one could feel their entire soul trembling. It was as though in the next second, they would be shed into pieces by this sword!

    Such a terrifying attack caused great waves to arise in the old man''s heart. His pupils constricted violently. The tremendous pressure that was pressing down on his body caused him to hesitate for a moment!

    It was also because of this slight hesitation that the terrifying sword attack had already arrived in front of him!

    In a hurry, the old man circted the true essence in his body crazily and unleashed all the true essence, pouring them into his palm. He raised his hand and struck out with his palm!

    "Argh!"

    A terrifying sword beam descended and a shrill howl echoed out through the entire space.

    The endless deadly energy of the Evil Extinguishing Sword instantly shattered one of the old man''s arms. He was sent flying dozens of meters away. Blood spurted out from his broken arm like a fountain. It spread in all directions.

    The terrifying attack that Princess Chen unleashed with all her strength just now was something that no Ancient God could block.

    The old man looked at Princess Chen with a terrified face. He could not believe what just happened. He could not believe that Princess Chen was able to cut off his arm in an instant.

    What shocked him was the rise in Princess Chen''s strength. It was too sudden. He could not think of any secret technique that could increase a person''s strength this quickly.

    At this time, Princess Chen looked at him with her cold eyes and spoke: "Since you know a few things about me, you should have investigated me further. In my era, after I became the strongest Ancient God, I was called God Emperor by the people of the Divine Realm."

    "Do you know why?"

    Sneering at his face, Princess Chen stopped to breathe and spoke again: "It is because I have created a special energy that could increase my strength to an entirely new level. No Ancient God could even think of facing me."

    "Although I''m no longer as strong as I was in the previous era, dealing with you all is still nothing!"

 Chapter 1070 Ch 1070: Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil

    "You..."

    The old man wanted to say something but he was unable to utter a single word from his mouth because of the intense pain he was enduring currently.

    A cold smile appeared on Princess Chen''s face. She looked at him as if she was looking at an insignificant person and said: "Be if it is the previous era or this era. Don''t understand me, the God Emperor!"

    As she spoke, she shed out with her sword, separating the old man''s head instantly.

    The old man never thought he would die here just like that.

    After killing the old man, Princess Chen looked at the rest of the people. The moment she looked at them, they immediately came back to their senses. They were terrified and started retreating.

    Princess Chen shook her head and spoke: "No matter what, you shouldn''t have taken sides with the nine ancestral dragons!"

    Just as she was about to sh at the rest of Scarlet Feather Race''s people, a golden light suddenly shone in the sky for a few seconds before disappearing.

    Princess Chen was shocked. It is because she could feel the aura of the Heavens from the golden light.

    She is someone who once faced an enemy sent by the Heavenly Dao to hunt her because she tried to go beyond the Heavens. She was very familiar with the aura of Heavenly Dao.

    "What was that just now?" Princess Chen could not help but frown. She muttered: "Is the Heavenly Dao finally going to take action?"

    "Looks like I have to deal with these guys as soon as possible!"

    .....

    In the same world, somewhere very far away from the ce where Princess Chen was fighting the Scarlet Feather Race, there was a ce called Endless Demon Territory.

    In the Endless Demon Territory, a huge ck cocoon was currently floating in midair. It was surrounded by endless demonic essence, looking extremely strange.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have also sensed the aura of destruction from the demonic essence surrounding the cocoon.

    Under the ck cocoon, a few Ancient God Realm experts of a race called Profound Shadow Devil Race were looking at the ck cocoon devoutly. Their eyes were shining with envy.

    Apart from these Ancient Gods, there was no one else around. This pitch-cknd was in ruins, as if it had just experienced a fierce battle!

    "Shadow One, do you think the Leader canprehend the Law of Destruction and transform into an Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil?"

    A glimmer of hope shed across Shadow Two''s red eyes as he asked. His hoarse voice echoed in this deathly silent demon territory.

    "It''s hard to say, but it''s very likely!" Shadow One shook his head and replied.

    Then, without waiting for Shadow Two''s question, he continued, "We were chosen by the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and received its blessing. You have to know that, as an ancestral dragon, the World Exterminating Demon Dragon would never do something that it doesn''t have confidence in. Our race received the World Exterminating Demon Dragon and our leader even received an additional benefit from that ancestral dragon. So, it is very likely that he will be able toplete his transformation and be an Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil!"

    Suddenly, all the devils felt something and they were terrified.

    "Shadow One, what happened?"

    Shadow Two asked in a trembling voice. His body was also trembling slightly.

    "I think, what we sensed just now came from the cocoon. Looks like our leader is close topleting his transformation!" Shadow One said with a deep voice, his eyes shing with a bright light.

    As soon as his voice faded, the few experts from the Profound Shadow Devil Race nodded their heads one after another. They looked at the huge ck cocoon that was floating up and down in the void, and their eyes sparkled with hope.

    "Ttnn!"

    Just as the Profound Shadow Devils were having different thoughts, the initially calm ck cocoon suddenly trembled. Strands of devilish energy along with a terrifying destructive aura spread out from the cocoon, shaking the entire region.

    Powerful pressure spread out from the cocoon, causing the devil figures of the experts of the Profound Shadow Devil Race to tremble continuously, as if they were enduring an unimaginable pressure.

    At this moment, all the Profound Shadow Devils felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their hearts, causing them to tremble in fear.

    However, although they were under an unimaginable pressure, their faces were filled with joy.

    Judging from the pressure, it was very likely that their leader wouldplete his transformation soon.

    "Boom!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    As this pressure spread out, the demonic essence that filled the surrounding air seemed to be pulled by it. It gathered crazily towards the huge pitch-ck cocoon like a whale swallowing.

    A huge pitch-ck vortex appeared above the huge ck cocoon. The huge cocoon was like a sponge, greedily absorbing the majestic demonic essence that had gathered.

    Dense demonic essence swept across like a tidal wave. Shadow One and the others were shocked when they saw this. They also greedily absorbed this pure demonic essence to improve their cultivation base.

    This was a feast for the devil them!

    In the past, Shadow One and the others didn''t even dare to think about such pure demonic essence. But now, it was as if it was free of charge, allowing them to absorb it. How could they be willing to miss such an opportunity?

    The Profound Shadow Devils were crazily absorbing the surrounding demonic essence to help them further strengthen their strength!

    "Boom!"

    As the ck cocoon absorbed more and more pure demonic essence, the pressure emanating from the ck cocoon also became increasingly dense. The powerful pressure was like a huge mountain. It firmly suppressed the entire world.

    Under the attack of this powerful pressure and the dense demonic essence, the strength of Shadow One increased tremendously. In fact, their strength was still increasing.

    All of them were so excited that their bodies were trembling. They had never thought that further strengthening their cultivation at the Ancient God Realm would be so simple!

    "Kacha!"

    Just as the devils were getting excited, a slight cracking sound was heard in this area, causing them toe back to their senses and look at the ck cocoon.

    Under the gaze of all the Profound Shadow Devils, a ck light that was as ck as ink suddenly appeared on the surface of the ck cocoon. After that, something bloomed from the cracks.

    All the Profound Shadow Devils could clearly feel an even stronger pressure spreading out from the ck cocoon, shaking the entire area!

    "Bang!"

    A loud sound suddenly exploded in the area, and then a burly figure could be vaguely seen within the demonic mist. His scarlet eyes sparkled in the demonic mist, bringing tremendous pressure to Shadow One and the others. It made them lower their heads, not daring to look into the eyes of that man.

    However, their devilish figures were trembling with excitement. They knew that their leader had seeded in transforming into an Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil.

    This newly ascended Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil''s body was in an illusory state.

    As the experts of the Profound Shadow Devil Race looked at their leader, they were shocked to see that they could not sense their leader''s existence at all. Their leader was clearly floating in front of them, but they could not sense his existence.

    How could they not be shocked?

    "Hahaha!"

    A wildughter suddenly reverberated throughout the entire area. Theughter contained a majestic and powerful energy, causing the eardrums of many experts of the Profound Shadow Devil Race to hurt. Their souls couldn''t help but tremble.

    "Congrattions to the leader forprehending the Law of Destruction and bing an Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil!"

    They suppressed the fear and terror in their souls and knelt down to worship the patriarch. They shouted loudly, and the sound spread in all directions.

    "There''s no need for formalities. Now that I have be the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil, our chance has finally arrived. We will fight for ancestral dragons and fight those ancient gods who are standing in ancestral dragons'' paths. We will kill each of them!"

    "Are all of you willing to follow me and trample those Ancient Gods!"

    The Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil stood in midair with his hands behind his back, and his entire body was emitting a powerful pressure. His scarlet eyes were emitting an unparalleled sharpness that looked down upon the world. He looked like a devil that had descended to the world, and he had an unparalleled might!

    "We are willing to follow the leader!"

    Shadow One, Shadow Two, and the other Profound Shadow Devils had excited expressions on their faces. They bowed once again and spoke in a clear voice.

    Their emotions were unprecedentedly excited at this moment.

    "Then follow me!"

    The Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil nodded his head in satisfaction. He waved his hand and spoke in a domineering voice.

 Chapter 1071 Ch 1071: Nine Hell Serenity Dragon

    As soon as his voice faded, a powerful demonic essence emerged from his body and wrapped around Shadow One, Shadow Two, and the others. The group of Profound Shadow Devils turned into a jet of ck light and flew away at high speed.

    They were now determined to go and fight those Ancient Gods standing in the path of ancestral dragons so that they could obtain more benefits from the ancestral dragons.

    They seemed to have a fixed destination. They knew where they were going.

    Very soon, they arrived in a valley. Not a single drop of water could be seen here, however, trees could be seen everywhere. This valley was more like a forest, however, tall mountain walls on both sides still made people know that it is not a forest but a valley.

    And currently, a fierce fight was being fought in this valley. Countless towering trees were destroyed. A huge dragon could be seen in a stalemate with a few Ancient Gods. Surprisingly, Wu Zhao who once fought against the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was also present here. Other than Wu Zhao, four more Ancient Gods were fighting the dragon.

    The dragon they were fighting against was surprisingly Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    They have been fighting for more than five hours now, but no one had the advantage. Although the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was constantly using his understanding of the 100% Profound Meaning of the Law of Darkness, he was still unable to gain an advantage. It is mainly because he was facing five Ancient Gods who also have 100%prehension of the Profound Meanings of Heavenly Dao.

    However, unlike the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, they have alreadyprehended the Profound Meaning of more than onew.

    Still, no one could tell who will win or how long this fight will continue.

    While the situation of this battle was still at a stalemate, Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil arrived at this location with his minions.

    "You are finally here!"

    When Nine Hell Serenity Dragon saw who it is, it spoke in a hoarse voice. It could be seen that the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was already expecting these demons toe to his aid.

    "Yes! I justpleted my transformation and hurriedly came over!" The Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil spoke softly. He had alreadypletely submitted to the ancestral dragons and would obviously fight for them. After all, he had already obtained a benefit from the World Exterminating Demon Dragon that increased his strength to an entirely new level.

    When these devils appeared, Wu Zhao and the other Ancient Gods were surprised, but then their expressions turned grave. They knew the situation has worsened, and with the arrival of Profound Shadow Devils, the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon automatically gained the advantage.

    If no miracle happened, then escaping with their life from here would be impossible!

    But they also knew they had to do their best. At the very least, they would kill a few devils before being killed by their opponents.

    And with this, a change once again urred in their expression. A firmness appeared on their previously pale face that had grave expressions. They decided to fight with their life on the line without thinking of their final oue!

    Thus, a fierce battle immediately started. Wu Zhao and other Ancient Gods started facing the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil, Shadow One, Shadow Two, and other Profound Shadow Devils.

    However, unlikest time, this battle waspletely one-sided this time. The result soon came out.

    Wu Zhao and others were heavily injured and fell to the ground. Their bodies were covered in injuries and they were not even left with enough energy to move their bodies. They could only helplessly lie down on the ground and look at their deaths approaching them.

    One thing worth mentioning was that in this battle, Wu Zhao alone faced the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, another Ancient God alone faced the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil, and the other three Ancient Gods faced the joint attack of Shadow One, Shadow Two, and other Profound Shadow Devils.

    "Can I kill them?"

    The Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil pointed at Wu Zhao and others and asked. He was obviously asking for Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s permission. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    He and his race had always lived in shadows, and since they are demons, they always dreamt of massacring humans.

    And now that an opportunity was right in front of them, they, of course, didn''t want to waste this opportunity.

    "Do as you wish!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wu Zhao and other Ancient Gods were not important to the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. In fact, they were more like a huge boulder blocking their path. What it wanted the most right now is to get rid of these Ancient Gods.

    Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil nodded and a cruelughter appeared on his face. Heughed loudly, looked at Wu Zhao, and raised his hand, causing a ball of demonic essence to appear.

    But there was another thing that this ball contained other than demonic essence, it was the Law of Destruction.

    Because it was demonic essence, this ball of energy was already destructive, however, its destructive force advanced to another level because of the Destruction Law.

    Fortunately, Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil had onlyprehended 1% of Destruction Law, otherwise, who knows what kind of chaos he would have caused.

    Looking at Wu Zhao with the ball of destructive energy in his hand, he spoke: "Do you know what it is? Don''t mistake this ball of energy for ordinary balls condensed from demonic essence. You might not know, but it is also filled with the destructionw that increased its destructiveness. This small ball alone is enough to destroy almost half of this forest!"

    "And I''m going to kill you all with this ball now. Hahahaha!"

    As the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devilughed, he threw the destructive ball of energy at Wu Zhao and others.

    Wu Zhao and others closed their eyes in despair. They knew they were going to die, so an unwilling expression appeared on their faces. However, at this moment, were helpless. They could do nothing other than waiting for their death.

    However, even after waiting for a few seconds, they didn''t feel anything that surprised them.

    They slowly opened their eyes and were shocked to find a golden figure standing in the middle of them and the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil. His facial features or bodily features could not be seen. He waspletely shrouded in golden light.

    And currently, he was ying with the destructive ball of demonic essence that was thrown at them by the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil. It was as if what this golden figure was ying with was just a toy, not a power that could destroy almost half of the valley forest.

    Actually, this golden energy was not only helping Ye Xiao keep his identitypletely safe, but it was also helping him track the ancestral dragon.

    The nearest ancestral dragon was Nine Hell Serenity Dragon who was causing chaos in this world. That''s why Ye Xiao came to this world first.

    The moment he entered this world, he saw Princess Chen fighting Scarlet Feather Race alone. He knew about the mysterious energy and understood very well that Princess Chen, the God Emperor, is strong enough to take care of all her opponents. She doesn''t need his help.

    So, Ye Xiao didn''t stop and continued to fly at full speed toward the location where Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was fighting Wu Zhao and others.

    When he arrived, he happened to see Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil throwing the destructive ball of demonic essence at Wu Zhao and others. Thus, he moved with lightning-fast speed and caught the destructive ball of demonic essence.

    With hisprehension of Destruction Law, he easily calmed the destructionw that was constantly producing violent fluctuation, causing the destruction properties of this small ck ball to increase rapidly and continuously.

    Everything happened so suddenly that no one had the chance to react.

    Only now did everyone, including Wu Zhao and other Ancient Gods, Profound Shadow Devils and their leader, as well as the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. It was mainly true for the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, for it could somehow feel a sense of familiarity from Ye Xiao.

    However, it could understand why he was feeling like that.

    He could never think that the person shrouded in golden light is none other than Ye Xiao.

    In its eyes, in fact, in the eyes of all ancestral dragons, Ye Xiao has already be a cripple. He could no longer cultivate and was reduced to bing a mortal. Even if he has the memories of three ancient gods, the most he could do is to teach a few disciples before dying of old age.

    Thus, although Ye Xiao was standing right in front of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon and it could feel a minuscule sense of familiarity, it could not think of Ye Xiao at this moment.

 Chapter 1072 Ch 1072: Killing With Two Words

    Looking at the golden figure in front of it, the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon could only think of one person that was mentioned by the Queen whose rumor has already spread to every corner of the Divine Realm.

    Yes, after the gathering of Ancient Gods that Ye Xiao attended, the rumors about the person raised by Heavens have already spread far wide. So, it was very normal for ancestral dragons to hear about this person as well.

    At first, they were angered by the fact that Queen never told them about this person even though she had been with them and Ye Xiao for so many years. However, thinking of the fact that Queen was now opposing them openly, they managed to calm their anger.

    Although they didn''t want to admit it, they do fear this person who is said to be personally raised by the Heavens. Thus, they didn''t want to meet this person. They wanted to steal the Source of the Heavens before this person show up.

    However, now that Ye Xiao has already appeared in front of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, it knew that it has already been toote. The rumored person has already shown up. All it and other Ancestral Dragons could now do is to fight this person.

    However, Ye Xiao didn''t have any intention of fighting them. It is because the strength of all the ancestral dragonsbined might not be able enough to face a Fake Divine God. But Ye Xiao was sure he could at least now stand in front of a True Divine God.

    So, in his eyes, fighting ancestral dragons has already be meaningless. He would instead like to save time and spend them onprehending the Heavenly Laws and their Profound Meanings. Thus, he was determined to heavily injure all the ancestral dragons, to the point where they wouldn''t be left with the slightest of the strength to fight, as soon as possible.

    "Who are you?"

    Just as Ye Xiao was about to take action, the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon asked.

    Although the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon had already guessed who Ye Xiao is, it still chose to ask. It wanted Ye Xiao to reveal his own identity.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xiao ignored itpletely. Instead, he looked at Wu Zhao and others then raised his hand at them, and muttered in his heart: "Life Recovery!"

    All others saw was Ye Xiao raising his hand at Wu Zhao and the other heavily injured Ancient Gods and their injuries started recovering at a very fast speed, and in less than one minute, their injuries werepletely healed.

    Ye Xiao was able to do this not only because of his Life Recovery ability, but it is also because of his understanding of the Profound Meanings of Wood & Life.

    However, this action of his shocked otherspletely. Even Wu Zhao and the other four Ancient Gods were shocked. They could not believe their eyes at all.

    Just a minute ago, they were so heavily injured that they could not move their bodies. And now, their injuries werepletely healed. All it took the golden figure was one minute topletely heal their injuries.

    This was shocking.

    But the most shocked was not Wu Zhao and other Ancient Gods, nor the Profound Shadow Devils, it was the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. It is because he was very familiar with the ability Ye Xiao used.

    Life Recover!

    It was an ability that the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon was known for. But now, this ability was used by someone else.

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon opened his mouth to ask something, but it was at this moment Ye Xiao looked at the Profound Shadow Devils and spoke two words in a low voice, loud enough for everyone present at the scene to hear.

    "Soul Destruction!"

    And just like that, all the Profound Shadow Devils including the Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil fell to the ground lifelessly one after another.

    Exterminating Profound Shadow Devil wanted to cause a catastrophe to fall in the human world with his hand. He has just transformed andprehended the Law of Destruction. However, he died before he could kill even a single person.

    It was truly unfortunate for him!

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was shocked once again. It could never believe that the person shrouded in golden light actually disyed the "Soul Destruction" ability after using the "Life Recovery" ability.

    In his eyes, this golden figure was the third person who disyed the "Soul Destruction" ability. The first one was, of course, Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. The second one was Ye Xiao who received this ability from Divine Soul Emperor Dragon. And the third one was this golden figure.

    Could it be that this golden figure could disy the abilities of all the ancestral dragons?

    Did the Heavens give their abilities to this person?

    "It is your turn now!"

    Ye Xiao looked at the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon and spoke. The voice that came out of his mouth waspletely different from his original voice. It was also filled with majesty and seemed to being from a person with the highest status.

    "You want to kill me?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was frightened at first, he didn''t think Ye Xiao could kill him.

    Surprisingly, Ye Xiao shook his head and spoke: "I''m not here to kill you. You will be killed by someone else. I''m just here to make you so helpless that you''ll be unable to fight backter!"

    After Ye Xiao spoke, he no longer intended to waste his time on useless talk. He walked to an Ancient God and stretched out his hand, saying: "Can you give me your de?"

    "Eh, y-yes. Here it is!"

    That Ancient God was stunned at first butter, he nodded his head and gave Ye Xiao his long de.

    Ye Xiao didn''t intend to take out the Infinity Edge de here. It is because, in his eyes, Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was not worth him taking out the Infinity Edge de to fight.

    .....

    In an another Divine World...

    "Bang!"

    On a certain battlefield, a loud explosion shook the surroundings.

    Fu Ming violently smashed onto the ground. The powerful impact caused the entire ground to crack like a spider web. His stooped body was covered with blood and wounds, like a bloody man, looking extremely miserable.

    "Fu Ming!"

    When Ren Long, who was fighting with three Gods that were supporting the ancestral dragons, saw this scene, his eyes nearly popped out. He let out a worried cry, and his attack became even more ferocious. He broke away from the three Gods and went to help Fu Ming.

    Unfortunately, the three Gods were no pushovers. They were trying their best to hold Ren Long back. Although they might not be able to kill Ren Long, they could still easily stop him.

    In fact, the fact that Ren Long was able to fight the three of them alone was already enough to shock the three of them.

    "Fu Ming, how are you?"

    With Chi Yu''s help, Fu Ming slowly stood up. Chi Yu was worried and asked. His True Essence kept pouring into Fu Ming''s body, trying to help him recover from his injuries. However, how could it be so easy to heal someone?

    "Girl, I''m fine!"

    "You can leave. Don''t get involved in this whirlpool. This is not a fight where you could participate!"

    Fu Ming nodded his head and looked at Chi Yu before speaking.

    "No!"

    Chi Yu slowly shook his head. His gaze was so tough that it moved people. He spoke: "I''m no longer Chi Yu of the past. Now that my troubles have been taken care of already, the least I could do is to help you. I would no longer run away from fights in fear."

    Fu Ming looked at Chi Yu but didn''t say anything.

    The situation on the battlefield was not good.

    Fu Ming was facing the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, but he was unable to fight this dragon before he was poisoned. He became extremely weak in an instant, leading to his current miserable appearance.

    He didn''t know if this fight could be won by them or not.

    It is because, other than the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was also present here. Furthermore, there were also hundreds of people in the God Realm and Ancient God Realm that came out from the shadows and were fighting for these two ancestral dragons.

    As for their side, aside from Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu, all the experts of Destiny Dao Sect were also present. It was only because of them that they were able to fight against these two ancestral dragons and their army till now. Otherwise, they would have long been annihted.

    "Dying on the battlefield will be a worthy death for me! I would rather die than retreat!"

    Seeing that Fu Ming was not saying anything, Chi Yu waved his long spear and spoke with a loud and powerful voice.

 Chapter 1073 Ch 1073: Absolute Suppression

    "Roar!"

    While Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu were in a perilous situation, a dragon roar echoed in the air and along with this monstrous roar, intense shockwaves swept over, causing the battlefield to freeze for a moment as people tried to face the shockwave.

    The next moment, Fu Ming saw a huge dragon falling from the sky in the distance. There were also two beautiful women who fell along with this dragon.

    This dragon was neither the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon nor the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon. Instead, it was Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    As for the two women, they were none Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er.

    If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to find that these two women were no longer pregnant. It means they have already given birth to his child.

    However, at this moment, these two women were heavily injured. If not for Zhao Yufei who has the mysterious energy that increased her strength to the next level, both sisters would have long been killed by the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    Whenever they were fighting this dragon, they felt their vitality being sucked by this ancestral dragon. If not for the mysterious energy acting as a shield, Absolute Life Phantom Dragon would have long sucked dry them out of their vitality. Zhao Yufei also helped Zhao Qing''er withstand the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon''s attack with the help of her mysterious energy.

    After Ye Xiao escaped from the Emissary of Heavens, Zhao Yufei was epted by Princess Chen as her disciple. After all, she had already be Princess Chen''s legacy inheritor.

    With the help of Princess Chen, she learned how to control the mysterious energy within her body. And now, she could manipte the energy as she wishes. Using a part of that energy to protect someone else was no longer difficult for her.

    However, facing the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon still proved to be extremely difficult, to the extent that they suffered constantly. It was only after a lot of effort that they managed tond a heavy attack on Absolute Life Phantom Dragon''s body that caused it to suffer deep wounds on its tail and wings as it fell down from the sky.

    They were fighting at some other ce in this world, however, after a long fight, they unknowingly arrived at the ce where Fu Ming and other people of Destiny Dao Sect were battling.

    .....

    On the other side, after Ye Xiao held the long de in his hand, a shocking de intent burst out of his body, dealing a huge impact on the surrounding space as countless cracks appeared.

    In an instant, the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon as well as Wu Zhao and other Ancient Gods felt as if the void around them have be an enclosed space filled with countless des. If they dared to move even in the slightest, they would definitely suffer.

    Out of fear, all of them froze in their ces. They could not understand how could a de holder erupt with such shocking de intent.

    "Could it be that he hasprehended de Heart?"

    The Ancient God who gave Ye Xiao his de spoke in a trembling voice.

    But another Ancient God shook his head and said: "How is this possible? Only the Way of Sword has Sword Heart and Sword Soul. I have never heard of someoneprehending de Heart before!"

    "You never heard doesn''t mean de Heart doesn''t exist." At this time, Wu Zhao took a deep breath and started speaking: "Just like the Way of Sword, Way of de also has de Heart and de Soul Stage. The same goes for other weapons as well. It is just that no one has been able toprehend the Way of de to this stage ever."

    "In my era, I came across a person whoprehended the de Heart. But his de Heart was not as terrifying as this person''s Way of de. Just the aura eruption actually caused the surrounding spaces to tear open many cracks. I think this person has alreadyprehended the de Soul."

    Her words shocked everyone at the scene. They looked at Ye Xiao''s domineering back and trembled subconsciously. They could not believe that there is a person who managed toprehend the de Soul.

    "You have actuallyprehended the de Soul?" The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon looked at Ye Xiao and spoke. His voice was filled with shock.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xiao refused to say anything. At this moment, he was focusing entirely on his attack.

    Not only he was going to perform de Soul, but he was also going to use Space Law and a few otherws to take down the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon with a single attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon also understood that the person shrouded in golden light has horrifying strength. If it wants to return alive, it has to deal with Ye Xiao as soon as possible.

    However, just as it wanted to attack Ye Xiao, it shockingly found out that it could no longer move. This is not because of Ye Xiao''s de Soul, it is because of Ye Xiao''sprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space.

    In this enclosed space filled with countless de energy born from the de soul, Ye Xiao imprisoned the Nine Hell Serenity Dragonpletely with the help of hisprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space Law.

    The next moment, the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon felt as if the gravity has increased by 100 times, as it could no longer move its body in the slightest. The gravity caused the restriction of Space Profound Meaning to be even more effective.

    Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s scales started cracking under the effect of such tremendous gravity that was 100 times more terrifying than normal, and the sharp de Energies that was attacking its humongous body from every direction.

    Finally, Ye Xiao raised the de in his hand and shed out. Ye Xiao was still standing more than thirty meters away from Nine Hell Serenity Dragon, however, the moment he shed, countless de wounds instantly appeared on the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s body as blood spurted out from the wounds.

    "Roar!"

    The Nine Hell Serenity Dragon let out a terrible roar. It felt its entire body being torn apart.

    There is no doubt the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon is extremely strong, to the extent that almost no one could face it alone other than Queen and Lin Hao. However, in front of Ye Xiao, it could do nothing at all.

    Then, Ye Xiao''s body shed and he appeared on top of the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. His eyes shone with light as he immediately used hisprehension of Blood Profound Meaning to forcefully cause the blood to continuously flow out. At the same time, with the help of the Profound Meaning of Poisons, he poisoned its internal organs easily.

    He was able to poison the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s internal organs easily not only because of the Profound Meaning of Poison, but it is also because he was currently controlling this dragon''s blood and there were countless wounds on its body that easily let Ye Xiao do what he wished to its internal organs.

    After dealing with such a heavy blow, Ye Xiao finallynded on the dragon''s back, ced his hand on one of the wounds, and spoke: "Devour!"

    And just like that, he devoured every bit of energy present inside the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon''s body in a few minutes without letting it fight back.

    Nine Hell Serenity Dragon became extremely weak and fell down. It felt so exhausted that it fought opening its eyes extremely difficult. With a lot of struggle, it asked Ye Xiao: "W-Wh..o... Arrreeee Yyouu...?"

    Ye Xiao went close to its ear and spoke in a very soft voice: "The one who helped you return!"

    After he spoke, he no longer looked at the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon. Nine Hell Serenity Dragon was now in such a situation that it could no longer speak. It fell into a deep slumber and any Ancient God could now kill it easily.

    Ye Xiao''s body shed and he appeared in front of Wu Zhao and others who were extremely shocked and their mouths were wide open. When Ye Xiao suddenly appeared in front of them, they were jolted awake from their shocked state. But their faces were still showing their stunned expression.

    Ignoring their stunned faces, Ye Xiao spoke: "All of you could now easily deal with this dragon. Do that before it could recover."

    And with that, he disappearedpletely.

    As for Wu Zhao and others, they also recovered their senses and looked at each other. Finally, they nodded their heads and held their weapons. They were now ready to kill the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    As for the person who gave Ye Xiao his long de, he found it stabbed on the ground. When he pulled out the de, he was shocked and then overjoyed. It is because he could still feel Ye Xiao''sprehension of de Soul on his de.

    Although weak, there is no doubt it was there.

    He immediately understood Ye Xiao did this intentionally, he was thankful for this to Ye Xiao from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1074 Ch 1074: Worse Situation

    On the other hand, in the world where Fu Ming and others were fighting Ancestral Dragons and their forces...

    As much as Fu Ming and others wanted to go over and help Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er, they could not do so because they have their own opponents.

    "Hehe, you didn''t expect this day toe, right?"

    Three Ancient Gods appeared in front of Fu Ming and grinned hideously as they looked exchanged gazes between Fu Ming, Zhao Sisters, and Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    At the same time, with a triangr formation, they slowly pressed toward Fu Ming and Chi Yu, sealing off all of their escape routes.

    Boundless pressure rose from their bodies, shaking the entire void. That terrifying pressure was like an ancient mountain crushing down on Chi Yu, causing his body to tremble, as if he was going to suffocate.

    However, there was no fear on his face. He gripped the long spear in his hand tightly and followed Fu Ming, looking coldly at the three Ancient Gods who were fighting for the Ancestral Dragons.

    "Even if I die, I can still kill a few of you. Which one of you will die first?"

    Fu Ming''s facial expression was cold. He looked at the three of them and spoke in a deep voice.

    Although he looked miserable, his manner was still imposing. His entire body was flickering with a faint glow, like the afterglow of the setting sun. It was extremely beautiful and mournful.

    "Kill!"

    The three Ancient Gods sneered. Without hesitation, they shouted at the same time. Their fists were glowing with cold energy. Their bodies were wrapped by the grey fog. They seemed to have turned into a huge fist light, and the force of their punches was world-shaking.

    Before the fist forcended, the surrounding void was already shaken. Fu Ming and Chi Yu, who were surrounded by the three fists, felt a sharp pain on their skin, as if there was a sharp edge cutting through their skin.

    Fu Ming''s face was filled with determination. A majestic force surged out and condensed into a bell shadow, enveloping the two of them. He wanted to protect Chi Yu even if it cost him his life!

    "Boom!"

    Three terrifying fist shadows collided with the bell shadow, and a violent force swept out, tearing apart the earth. The terrifying impact actually tore apart the void, and this region seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and extinguish the earth. It was soul-stirring.

    "Fu Ming!"

    Ren Long, who was surrounded by three Gods, had a red look in his eyes. He threw his head back and roared, and a violent aura gushed out of his body.

    "Since all of you are courting death, I will grant your wish!"

    A cold voice was heard from Ren Long''s mouth. His killing intent swept across the ce. It was extremely shocking!

    "Boom!"

    After Ren Long finished speaking, a violent aura suddenly rose from his body. One after another, six tall figures appeared behind him, looking like six gods. They protected Ren Long''s body, causing him to emit a ferocious aura.

    They were actually manifestations of a martial arts skill that Ren Long was preparing to unleash.

    However, this martial arts skill seemed to be something that could only be used by an Ancient God, not a God like Ren Long. Because the moment Ren Long tried to unleash this skill, his expression became slightly distorted. He gritted his teeth and endured the tremendous pain that seemed to tear his body apart. And he finally unleashed a shocking sword strike.

    Ren Long''s body shone brightly. A domineering sword intent burst out from his body, making him look like Sword God.

    The sword swept out, and the Sword Heart was unleashed. It carried an extreme sharpness and tore through the sky. Brilliant Sword Energies fell down like a rainstorm, causing the three Gods to tremble in fear.

    They didn''t dare to be neglectful. Immediately, they unleashed all of their power to block this terrifying sword attack!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Long''s body shed and broke free from their encirclement. He then rushed to Fu Ming''s battlefield.

    It turned out that Ren Long knew he could not unleash this attack with his current strength. He only used the momentum of that skill that caused six figures to appear beside him to scare the three Gods.

    Although it still made him endure tremendous pain, he at least managed to escape from the encirclement of the three Gods. And because he didn''t unleash the attack he was meant to and only shed out with his sword with a different technique, he managed to avoid the disaster that might have befallen him.

    At this moment, Fu Ming and Chi Yu''s bodies were covered in blood, and they copsed to the ground. Not Fu Ming suffered such a fate because he was already poisoned.

    Far away, the three Ancient Gods were slowly approaching them and their killing intent was astonishing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fu Ming was already seriously injured. Even if he used all of his strength to defend himself and even if he used all of his strength, coupled with Chi Yu''s little strength, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand thebined attack of the three Ancient Gods.

    "Bang!"

    Ren Longnded next to Fu Ming and Chi Yu. He ced both of his hands on Fu Ming and Chi Yu''s shoulders, crazily circting his strength to heal their injuries.

    "Fu Ming, Chi Yu, hold on!"

    Ren Long endured the tearing pain in his body and said with grief.

    Fu Ming had been protecting him all this time, and they were as close as family members.

    Now that he saw Fu Ming suffering such a severe injury, he was filled with grief and indignation, and it was even more painful than what he had suffered.

    "Dammit!"

    On the other side, the elders of Destiny Dao Sect who were fighting the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon and tens of other Ancient Gods were also extremely furious when they saw this. Before they could do anything, the mighty aura of tens of Ancient Gods enveloped their bodies.

    This was an unprecedented force. The elders of Destiny Dao Sect could not help but worry about Fu Ming and others.

    "Fuck, only if the Law Breaking Axe would have acknowledged Fu Ming. We have trained Fu Ming from the very start for this. I just don''t know what has gone wrong that the Law Breaking Axe didn''t reach at all when Fu Ming tried to subdue it."

    One of the elders cursed while fighting.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Continuous explosive sounds rang out on the battlefield. Another elder reacted to what the previous elder said, and spoke: "I already told everyone that it must be because of Ye Xiao. He brought us the Law Breaking Stone from the secretnd of Heavenly Demons. Not to mention, he fulfills every condition that Law Breaking Axe needs in its master. Law Breaking Axe must have already acknowledged Ye Xiao. That''s why it didn''t react when Fu Ming hold it."

    "Bang!"

    As he spoke, he punched out with his fist, colliding against his opponent''s abdomen, and sending him flying.

    The other elder responded again: "Whatever! I''m just saying that the Law Breaking Axe would have provided too much help in the current situation."

    "There is no point in thinking about it now. Leave it be."

    .....

    "Ren Long, you don''t have to worry about me. Bring Chi Yu far from here first. He is not powerful enough to stay on this battlefield. If he stayed here, he would only die."

    On the battlefield, Fu Ming shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    "Go? You still want to leave?"

    Ren Long opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sneer.

    The three Gods who were fighting him also arrived here and surrounded them, looking at Ren Long and the others with ridicule.

    Now, they were surrounded by three Gods and three Ancient Gods. Not to mention, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was also eyeing them. It is just that it had not reacted from the moment it poisoned and heavily injured Fu Ming.

    Maybe, in its eyes, there is no longer any point in going against Fu Ming, for Fu Ming is already a dead man.

    Instead of Fu Ming, it was observing the battle between Absolute Life Phantom Dragon and the Zhao Sisters.

    All the ancestral dragons knew who Zhao Sisters are, it is just that Ye Xiao was no longer here. And since they didn''t even care or think about Ye Xiao, why would they think of the Zhao Sisters?

    Instead of thinking for Zhao Sisters, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was thinking if it should go and help the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    After all, although the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon was suppressing the Zhao Sisters, it was still unable to kill them in a short period of time.

    But it was not taking this step because it was afraid of striking the pride of Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

 Chapter 1075 Ch 1075: He Is Omnipotent!

    Ren Long''s eyes were cold as he looked at the six people in front of him, his killing intent soaring to the sky. Although he knew there were no winning chances for him, but he was still determined to fight them.

    The three Gods wereughing coldly after surrounding Ren Long. Their face was filled with ridicule, and they felt unprecedentedlyfortable in their hearts.

    After that, the three Gods exchanged gazes and nodded at each other. Then, one of the Gods erupted with a powerful energy like a volcano.

    "Boom!"

    A violent aura surged out from his body. It was as if a vast energy ocean was spreading out, it swept over in every direction.

    At the same time, the two Gods and three Ancient Gods also erupted with their powerful aura. Their aurasbined seemed to have shaken the sky as the void began to distort in a visible manner. It was like a broken mirror.

    "It''s over!"

    The first Godughed hideously as he punched out. The rest of the people also threw out their fists. Six fist lights that emitted a dazzling ck light shot out like six ck suns. It was iparably terrifying.

    This scene caused the elders of Destiny Dao Sect fighting far to almost tear apart their opponents in fury. They could no longer hold themselves back. The power in their body surged and they prepared to attack.

    They originally thought that they could take care of the overall situation before going to help Fu Ming and others, but because their opponents were not easy, they never got the chance to help Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu.

    However, when they saw that Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu were about to die, they realized they could not afford to dy any longer. They have to erupt with their true strength, create an opportunity to shake off the enemy, and go to help Fu Ming and others.

    "Buzz!"

    However, before the elders could make a move, they were stunned. Not only they but even their opponents and all the ancestral dragons who were fighting on the battlefield were also stunned!

    The three gods and three Ancient Gods smiles also disappeared immediately. They looked at the golden figure that suddenly appeared in the sky above them in disbelief. When the golden figure appeared, he waved his hand, and their powerful auras actually dissipated directly without even stirring up a single ripple. It was as if they had not appeared at all.

    This golden figure''s facial features could not be seen. He waspletely shrouded in golden light. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone present.

    No matter if it was the people of Destiny Dao Sect or the forces supporting ancestral dragons, or ancestral dragons themselves, they were all stunned by the sudden appearance of this person. They stopped their attacks at the same time, and the entire battlefield became silent for a moment.

    Ye Xiao stood alone in the sky, looking down at the ancestral dragons and the forces supporting them from above. His eyes which contained mysterious profoundness made people not dare to look at him directly. Even though they could not see his eyes, they could feel his stares clearly.

    Ye Xiao shifted his attention to look at Zhao Sisters and Absolute Life Phantom Dragon. His emotions surged when he saw the bloodied figures of both sisters, but he did not do anything that will result in revealing his identity.

    He doesn''t want others to know him as the person raised by the Heavens after all.

    Actually, Ye Xiao was going to some other world. However, he suddenly felt Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er in danger. He was able to feel them in danger because of his soul imprint in their souls.

    While the two girls were facing the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, they were constantly being injured and felt their life threatened. At that time, their soul fluctuated heavily, affecting Ye Xiao''s Soul Mark which directly forwarded their fear of death to Ye Xiao.

    Knowing his women are in danger, how could he note here?

    With the help of Profound Meaning of Space Law as well as his ability to teleport, he hurriedly came to this world.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao floated down and an extremely terrifying pressure spread out from his body. It poured down like a waterfall and suppressed all the forces who were standing with the ancestral dragons until they directly knelt on the ground.

    The dignified Gods and Ancient Gods could not even withstand a single strand of his aura.

    What was surprising was that Fu Ming, Ren Long, and the others didn''t seem to feel the terrifying pressure. They didn''t seem to be affected by it at all.

    "You...!"

    The Gods and Ancient Gods standing with ancestral dragons were extremely shocked. One of them opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he felt a pair of cold eyes sweep over him, his soul almost left his body. He immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to make another sound.

    This domineering Golden Figure appeared only now, but his every action contained boundless might, making people tremble endlessly.

    "Stomp! Stomp!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    As he walked slowly, he made a soft sound on the blood-stained battlefield.

    The entire battlefield was dead silent. Everyone was intimidated by the sudden appearance of Ye Xiao who only made the soft sound of footsteps on the battlefield.

    Ye Xiao slowly walked to the front of Fu Ming and waved his hand. Fu Ming could not help but float towards him.

    Looking at the shrouded Golden Figure, Fu Ming momentarily forgot to resist and was pulled to Ye Xiao''s side in the blink of an eye.

    "Sir, you...!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao''s actions, Chi Yu suppressed the throbbing in his heart and wanted to say something but was pulled back by Ren Long.

    Ren Long shook his head at Chi Yu. He could feel that Ye Xiao did not have any ill intentions toward Fu Ming.

    On the other side, the elders of Destiny Dao Sect carefully sized up Ye Xiao. They seemed to have thought of something and their pupils suddenly shrank.

    "It''s him!"

    The Grand Elder of Destiny Dao Sect narrowed his eyes and eximed.

    "Could it be...?"

    Another elder beside the Grand Elder looked at this scene with a worried expression. When he heard Grand Elder''s words, he also seemed to have thought of something and spoke in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it is definitely him. Queen told us about this in ourst gathering, remember? She told everyone that a golden figure will appear that will take care of all the ancestral dragons and end everything smoothly. That person will be the one personally raised by the Heavens."

    Grand Elder nodded for a moment and said.

    He could not see through Ye Xiao at all. As Ye Xiao was walking on the battlefield step by step, he did not seem to emit any aura, but he still gave everyone a trembling feeling.

    The other elders nodded their heads in agreement. They knew that they could now rx a little bit. But they still did not let their guard down. The power in their bodies surged as they stared intently at their enemies!

    On the other side, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon looked at Ye Xiao with a gloomy expression as well. If not for the appearance of this golden figure, at least Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu would have already died by now.

    Ye Xiao gently rested his hand on Fu Ming''s shoulder. Boundless vitality flowed through his palm and into Fu Ming''s body, repairing the injuries on Fu Ming''s body.

    In just an instant, the seriously injured and poisoned Fu Ming recovered to his original state.

    Feeling the majestic energy and vitality surging within his body and the recovery of his injuries, Fu Ming was stunned and looked at Ye Xiao nkly.

    When he came back to his senses, he wanted to express his gratitude. However, before he could say anything, Ye Xiao ignored him and stepped forward. Ye Xiao nced at the few people kneeling on the ground and his eyes were filled with coldness.

    After that, he slowly walked toward the opponent''s army.

    When the Ancient Gods supporting the ancestral dragons saw Ye Xiaoing, their expressions froze.

    "BANG! BANG!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao clenched his fist and a few loud noises suddenly echoed in the dead silent battlefield. The Gods and Ancient Gods exploded like fireworks for no reason. Blood filled the sky like a blood-red curtain.

    No one saw what Ye Xiao did. All they saw was Ye Xiao clenching his fist tightly, and many Gods and Ancient Gods were killed.

    This was something out of everyone''s imagination. They could not understand how Ye Xiao did this.

    Ye Xiao continued to slowly walk on the blood-stained ground. Behind him, a blood mist filled the sky. When these twobined, it actually formed a strange picture!

    Everyone present would probably never forget this scene in this lifetime.

    They recalled Ye Xiao''s action of lightly grasping his hand. Their pupils suddenly shrank, and they murmured in disbelief, "He is omnipotent!"

 Chapter 1076 Ch 1076: One True Invincible Being

    "Damn it!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    All the people fighting for the ancestral dragons were shocked when they saw how easily Ye Xiao killed their people. The people Ye Xiao just killed were three Gods and three Ancient Gods. This loss was huge to their race.

    In the next moment, an indescribable fury surged into their heart and destroyed their rationality. One of the powerful Ancient Gods shouted loudly, and the next instant, a majestic force surged out like a deep abyss from his body. The terrifying force of an Ancient God swept in all directions, shaking the sky.

    His pair of red eyes stared at Ye Xiao, and killing intent surged out from his body.

    At the same time, the few Ancient Gods also erupted with their auras and stood next to the previous Ancient God, staring at Ye Xiao like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    Their majestic power shook the surrounding space, causing the void to distort. It was like a mirror had been shattered, and the terrifying power made the weaker people of Destiny Dao Sect feel like they were suffocating.

    "Swoosh!"

    The elders of the Destiny Dao Sect had a change of expression. With a sway of their bodies, they appeared behind Ye Xiao. Their bodies were surging with energy as they protected many of their weak people.

    As for those Ancient Gods, they ignored the people of the Destiny Dao Sect. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything, he simply stretched out his hand and waved. A long de manifested in his hand. The sound of the de''s roar reverberated in all directions. The extreme sharpness of the de marked a few cuts in the sky that made his strength look horrifying in the eyes of people who saw this scene.

    The cold and fierce de soul seemed to want to pierce through heaven and earth.

    The few Ancient Gods could not help but be mice facing the cat. Their previous arrogance and domineering auras disappeared in an instant when they witnessed how Ye Xiao''s simple move marked a few cuts in the sky. It was too terrifying.

    They knew they, as Ancient Gods, could not do what Ye Xiao just did. This could only mean Ye Xiao''s strength far surpasses theirsbined. They could not match Ye Xiao in terms of strength at all.

    They also immediately understood that there is only one way to save their lives, and it is to escape. They are no match for Ye Xiao, so it is better to run.

    However, before they could even run for their lives, Ye Xiao attacked.

    Ye Xiao did not have the slightest emotion in his eyes. The powerful True Essence around his body surged and the energy de shed down!

    "Boom!"

    A powerful de force exploded with a loud bang. Boundless killing intent swept out. A monstrous aura surged into the energy de in his hand, producing a huge ck de light that swept out with endless sharpness.

    "Let''s attack together!"

    Feeling the terrifying attack Ye Xiao just made, those Ancient Gods understood they could not run. Now, there was only one choice left. They have to face this unknown Golden Figure. Without thinking too much, one of the Ancient Gods directly shouted.

    The power that belonged to an Ancient God Realm martial artist erupted crazily once again. The fiery red mist swept out, forming a brilliant sword light. The magnificent sword energy was shed out along with the sword, pouring down like a torrential rain.

    The few other Ancient Gods also attacked. Terrifying attacks were unleashed once after another, bombarding the pitch-ck de lighting to hunt their lives.

    The people of Destiny Dao Sect looked at each other and prepared to attack as well. Since Ye Xiao was standing on their side, no matter what, they would not let him fight alone at this moment!

    However, before they could attack, they were stunned by the scene in the center of the battlefield.

    They saw the de energy emitting the dark de light shattered the terrifying attacks made by a few Ancient Gods that came at it.

    It has to be known that those terrifying attacks were unleashed by thebined forces of a few Ancient Gods. However, in front of the ck de light unleashed by the Golden Figure, those Ancient Gods'' attacks were nothing. They were easily torn apart.

    "Bang!"

    The de light shattered all iing attacks and was still shing toward those Ancient Gods like a hot knife cutting through butter. Even from far away, they could feel a sharp pain in their souls.

    "How... How is this possible?"

    With just a single de strike, Ye Xiao shattered their attacks easily, this scene caused those Ancient Gods to cry out in shock and tremble in fear. The strength that Ye Xiao had unleashed had already exceeded their imagination. They never thought that Ye Xiao would have such terrifying strength!

    "All of you, resist at once, resist this attack together!"

    The power contained within the sharp ck de light made their souls almost jump out of their bodies. One of them shouted loudly and then all of them exploded with their powerful auras once again, and the power from their bodies rushed into the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Theirbined forces once again caused the fiery red fog to appear. The fiery red fog condensed into ancient giant beasts one after another. And very soon, five giant beasts appeared. These five giant beasts were like suns streaking across the sky. Their power was unparalleled!

    "Roar!"

    All five beasts let out earthshaking roars, reverberating throughout the entire battlefield.

    Everyone present had lost their thoughts as they stared nkly at the fierce battle in the sky. The apocalyptic scene of the battle caused their hearts to tremble.

    "Boom!"

    Under the gazes of everyone present, the pitch-ck de light collided with the five enormous beasts. The terrifying impact swept out in all directions in a rippling manner. The ground shattered with a loud bang, and everything in the surroundings was obliterated.

    The strength of this force shocked every single living being present at the scene, causing them to erupt with power to save their lives from the residual impact of the powerful collision. Their True Essence condensed into a huge energy curtain, isting this force from the outside. It prevented the force of collision from hurting them.

    "Bang!"

    However, how could they easily defend against this impact of collision that was initiated by Ye Xiao, who was an unfathomable existence?

    With just two collisions, the sky that they had set up had already cracked open, as if it would shatter at any moment.

    "Retreat!"

    Looking at the iing force, the elders of Destiny Dao Sect raised their heads to the sky and roared, their voices shaking the entire battlefield.

    All people of Destiny Dao Sect did not dare to be neglectful and retreated one after another.

    Just as the force was about to hit them, Ye Xiao suddenly waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, he blocked the violent force from hurting anyone fighting for the Heavens.

    This scene made everyone heave a sigh of relief.

    Dust was everywhere because of the previous collision and no one could see what exactly happened. They could only wait for the dust to settle down.

    When they raised their heads to look at the Golden Figure, they saw him calmly standing in front of them. Because they could not see his face, they could not understand what kind of expression he has on his face. In their eyes, from head to toe, Ye Xiao was a figure shrouded in golden light.

    Before the dust even settled, Ye Xiao turned to the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and started walking toward it step by step.

    This caused all the people on the battlefield to be confused. They could not help but look at the dust once again.

    In the short period that Ye Xiao took to arrive in front of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, the dust settled down.

    Everyone was shocked to see that there were no traces of those five ancient beasts. As for those Ancient Gods, their dead bodies were scattered on the battlefield. In fact, their bodies were notplete at all. Every Ancient God had their body cut in half.

    It could be seen that just with a single attack, Ye Xiao not only destroyed thebined attack of those few Ancient Gods two times continuously, he even killed them without exerting any effort. His strength could be imagined.

    Everyone understood in that instant that no Ancient Gods is Ye Xiao''s match. Maybe, it is because Ye Xiao is raised by the Heavens, but it seemed that his strength has already surpassed the league of Ancient Gods.

    Evenbined forces of hundreds of Ancient Gods might not be able to do any harm to him.

    In their eyes, Ye Xiao became one true invincible being. He had no match, no equal, and no rival.

    Just as one of the elders of Destiny Dao Sect said before, Ye Xiao is omnipotent.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: Sorry guys for updating only one chapter past two days.

    Myptop broke and stopped working. This caused me to write on my mobile, however, it is quite difficult to write on mobile phone. That''s why I was only able to update one chapter past two days each.

    However, now my newptop has arrived, and I will continue updating chapters like before.

    Tomorrow, I''ll do a mass release. I''ll update 5 chapters.

    Thank for your support!]

 Chapter 1077 Ch 1077: Gravity

    While everyone was shocked, Ye Xiao was already standing in front of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. He was now ready to deal with ancestral dragons.

    Ye Xiao decided to deal with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon instead of the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon and help his women because this dragon was more terrifying.

    Let''s say he went to deal with Absolute Life Phantom Dragon and the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon took advantage of this opportunity to poison all the people secretly, what will happen then?

    At that time, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon would be able to threaten him using their lives.

    This is also the reason why the first thing Ye Xiao did after arriving here was to suppress the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. He caused the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon to unable to move and use his strength to do any harm to other people.

    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, among the three ancestral dragons present on the battlefield, this Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon has the strength to bring the most harm to people in the "current situation".

    There is a reason why Ye Xiao thought like this.

    It is because there were a few powerful elders of Destiny Dao Sect fighting the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon and keeping it busy, not giving this dragon time to harm others by affecting others'' blood.

    As for the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, it was busy trying to deal with Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er. Although this ancestral dragon suppressed the two sisters, it was unable to kill them. And this is all because of the existence of mysterious energy in Zhao Yufei''s body.

    This mysterious energy also caused the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon''s ability to suck other people''s life force unable to affect the two sisters. And the two sisters were also not giving this ancestral dragons time to cause chaos for others on the battlefield.

    As for the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, at first, Fu Ming was fighting against this ancestral dragon, but now, there was no one to suppress it. It could easily take care of every single person here with its poison if given the opportunity.

    It didn''t do anything prior to Ye Xiao''s arrival maybe because it was too arrogant and thought that winning this battle was too easy. Maybe, it was trying to y with all people here. Otherwise, by now, with its control over every kind of poison and the ability to create poison out of nowhere, this battle would have indeed ended long ago.

    This was the reason why Ye Xiao decided to take care of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon first.

    Because of Ye Xiao''s suppression, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was finding itself helpless, to the point that it was unable to even move its w. It could only helplessly see Ye Xiao killing those Ancient Gods before arriving in front of it.

    Ye Xiao could see the fury in this dragon''s eyes.

    After all, the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon is an ancestral dragon. Its pride is so high that it could never let anyone talk badly of itself. But Ye Xiao actually suppressed it for so long and even wiped out the army of so many Ancient Gods, how could it not be infuriated?

    Unfortunately, it could not do anything at all. It could not even open its mouth to speak anything. That''s how terrifying Ye Xiao''s suppression on Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was. Hepletely made Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon helpless.

    Ye Xiao squat down in front of Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and spoke: "Do you know what you ancestral dragons did wrong?"

    Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon suddenly felt the suppression on its mouth disappear. Although it could still not move, it could speak now. It looked at Ye Xiao with an infuriated expression in its eyes and spoke: "We did nothing wrong. Heavens is destined to be destroyed in theing world epoch. So what if we take away its source before it is destroyed? At the very least, Heavens'' Source will now fall in the enemy''s hand!"

    "Enemy''s hand? Huh!" Ye Xiao shook his head and said again: "Then what are you? Aren''t you Heavens'' enemy as well now?"

    "As for whether the Heavens will be destroyed or not, how could you say for sure? The World Epoch has note yet and the battle has yet to be started after all!"

    Celestial Poison Imperial Dragonughed and spoke mockingly: "The World Epoch this time ising from the Void beyond the Heavens. I don''t know what it is, but this World Epoch will be terrifying enough to engulf the entire Heavens. Heavens could never deal with this catastrophe. Its loss is destined to happen! It is destined to be destroyed!"

    Ye Xiao sighed. He shook his head, He did not expect the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon to turn out to be like this.

    Ye Xiao felt a special connection to the first three ancestral dragons that he awakened by cultivating the Nine Dragon Universal Cirction Technique. These three dragons are Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Divine Soul Emperor Dragon, and Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These three ancestral dragons held special meanings to him. It was they who were with him at the very start in the lower realm. Although they betrayed his trust and hurt him a lot, causing hatred for them to be born inside his heart, Ye Xiao never thought of hurting them. He just wanted to never cross paths with these ancestral dragons.

    These three ancestral dragons were more like his friends in the past. They helped him a lot and even gave him many pieces of information at the time of his need.

    However, now, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was more like a brainless dragon. Just based on its own judgment, or maybe thebined judgment of all ancestral dragons, they decided that Heavens will surely be destroyed and its source will either go to waste or the enemies who''ll destroy the Heavens will obtain its source. Since that''s the case, it would be better for them to get it.

    Ye Xiao had no idea how this kind of rubbish thought even appear in the ancestral dragons'' minds.

    In fact, he could understand them.

    After they broke free from Heavens'' restriction, they were bound by thews of the Second Universe. However, the second universe didn''t restrict them as much as the Heavens. It might even tell them that there is another vast starry sky beyond the Heavens.

    Maybe, it was the second universe that instigated everything, however, ancestral dragons alsomitted crimes for their own benefit.

    It might be the Second Universe that told them about the Source of the Universe and let them know how much benefit it will bring to them and their cultivation if they devour the Source of the Universe, but this was also a fact that the Ancestral Dragons let greed swallow their thinking ability and trustworthiness.

    They actually dared to think of stealing the Source of the Heavens for their own benefit, and were judging that the Heavens will be destroyed in the future anyway. So stealing its source is not a crime!

    Howughable!

    Ye Xiao shook his head. He only said: "I didn''t want to do this, but you ancestral dragons have truly lost your worth in my heart."

    After saying this, he increased the gravity. The gravity that was binding the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and not letting it move was 100 times the normal gravity.

    However, after Ye Xiao again increased the gravity, it immediately increased to 500 times.

    This was an astronomical increase in gravity. Even the space cracked and thend shattered instantly. The entire world shook for a moment.

    Ye Xiao was terrified and hurriedly decreased the gravity to 10 times only. But the previous ident was still something that brought huge damage to this world.

    The ce where Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was suppressed now had a deep abyss-like crater. Thend in the surroundings was also destroyedpletely. In fact, the entire battlefield was obliterated instantly.

    The void at the ce of the crater was also shattered and intense spatial fluctuation was constantly rising from those cracks. In fact, it seemed that a spatial storm was brewing at that ce now.

    The increase in gravity was only for less than five seconds, but these five seconds were enough to deal incredible damage to this world.

    Ye Xiao was shocked.

    Gravity was the onlyw that was not listed in any of the three types ofws. Then be it Ordinary Laws, Unique Laws, and Supreme Laws, the Law of Gravity is not listed in any of them.

    It was also very easy for Ye Xiao toprehend the Law of Gravity. And currently, Ye Xiao''sprehension of the Profound Meaning of Gravity Law was at 50%.

    Ye Xiao always thought that there is nothing special about Gravity.

    However, he was now terrified to see the result of terrible increase in gravity. He now understood how Gravity really is.

 Chapter 1078 Ch 1078: Death Of Two Ancestral Dragons

    The increase in gravity actually caused the void to shatter, it could be seen that Gravity could affect space itself.

    Gravity is so special, no wonder it was not listed in any of the three types ofws.

    Ye Xiao could not help but think in his heart. He was greatly shocked. It was not just him but everyone else as well. The scene where the huge abyss-like crater was created and the void cracked was still fresh in everyone''s mind. They could not even think how Ye Xiao did it.

    In fact, even they were affected. If not for the fact that they have already retreated back and even if some people were close, they were Ancient Gods, coupled with the fact that Ye Xiao''s target was not them but the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, they would have surely heavily injured at the very least due to the previous impact.

    Ye Xiao came back to his senses. He never wanted to kill any Ancestral Dragon. He has no idea what happened to the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon. After all, Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was the main focal point of the terrifying impact.

    Ye Xiao looked at the abyss-like crater, took a deep breath, and jumped inside. Just a few secondster, all light disappeared as darkness shrouded the entire crater. Ye Xiao kept falling without knowing how deep the crater was.

    Everywhere was darkness. Fortunately, Ye Xiao was shrouded by the golden light that was providing him with light in this darkness. He could see a few meters around him clearly.

    It has to be known that the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was in its dragon form when Ye Xiao suddenly increased gravity by 500 times. Its body is more than a thousand meter big. And so, the crater was slightly bigger than the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s body.

    Only after falling for a few more seconds did Ye Xiao finally see the spike-like bones that were growing out on the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s back. He controlled his falling speed and slowly descended,nding on the dragon''s back.

    He released his Divine Sense and covered the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s huge body, closely observing it. He was shocked to see that the body of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was gravely damaged. Blood was flowing out from almost all ces. Cracks could be seen on the scales on its body. And the dragon''s breathing was weak.

    But its life force was still strong and the poison within the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon''s body was actually helping it continuously heal its severe injuries.

    Poisons could actually heal injuries?

    Ye Xiao was shocked.

    For a short period of time, although he gained control over all types of poisons, he never truly made use of it before. So, he never knew what poisons are truly capable of.

    Before this, he only knew that poisons could injure and kill people, and could make people suffer unbearable pain. However, it is the first time he came to know that poisons could actually heal injuries as well.

    Nevertheless, it is toote to know this fact. He no longer has control over any poison now.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao covered the entire body of the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon with his divine sense and then teleported outside.

    His sudden appearance with the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon caused everyone to exim in shock as they once again retreated back.

    The Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon was slowly recovering and it was not good. Although Ye Xiao was not going to kill the ancestral dragons, he did promise to make them unable to fight anymore so that others could easily kill them.

    And now was that chance.

    He looked at Fu Ming and spoke: "I''ll leave this ancestral dragon to you. Deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise, it''ll soon recoverpletely. At that time, you won''t be able to kill it!"

    After saying that, without waiting to see Fu Ming taking action, Ye Xiao disappeared and reappeared in front of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon that was fighting a battle with a few core elders of the Destiny Dao Sect in the distance.

    They witnessed everything that Ye Xiao did. Although they were also shocked, they knew they could not leave the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon behind and let it do what it wants. Thus, even though they were curious as to what Ye Xiao did, they did not get closer to him or the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon.

    When Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon saw the miserable condition of Celestial Poison Imperial Draong, it roared loudly, causing its roar to reverberate in the sky. The surrounding trees instantly shattered into pieces and were sent flying because of the soundwaves.

    However, the soundwave impact ended as soon as Ye Xiao waved his hand.

    He already appeared in front of the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon and was ready to take care of it as well.

    However, before Ye Xiao could move, he felt his blood boiling. He immediately understood that this is the work of Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao had longprehended 100% Profound Meaning of Blood. With just a mere thought, he was able to get rid of whatever the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon was trying to do, and calmed his blood.

    After that, he beat up the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon easily. Soon after, just like the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon could no longer move. Many wounds appeared on its huge body.

    Ye Xiao then told the elders of Destiny Dao Sect to take care of the dragon.

    And after that, he finally went to help the Zhao sisters deal with the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    He did not directly make his move, instead, he helped Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er from the sides. With his help from time to time, Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er soon started suppressing the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    The two girls gratefully looked at Ye Xiao. Although they could not tell that the figure shrouded in golden light is Ye Xiao, they still find him familiar. However, since they could not tell it is Ye Xiao, they just expressed their gratitude for Ye Xiao''s help and started focusing on their fight.

    Whenever Absolute Life Phantom Dragon was about to deal some huge damage to the two women, Ye Xiao would interfere and stop it. At the same time.

    As for the rest of the time, he would just stand to the side and watch the two women fighting. He also noticed that the two girls were no longer pregnant. When he thought about it, he immediately became excited.

    He wanted to ask the two girls where are his children, but he knew he could not do that currently.

    Currently, he was not Ye Xiao, he was a person raised by the Heavens itself. He was meant to hide his identity and help people get rid of the nine ancestral dragons.

    As long as he could help the Zhao sisters get rid of the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, he would have already helped the Heavens kill four out of nine ancestral dragons.

    In the meantime that Ye Xiao was watching both of his women fighting the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, the others has already killed the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon without any hassle.

    Ye Xiao suppressed his desire to ask about his children. He was excited in his heart and wanted to meet his children as soon as possible, but he could not.

    He decided that he would go and meet them soon after getting rid of the nine ancestral dragons.

    While Ye Xiao was watching the two women fighting, on another side, after killing the two ancestral dragons, the people of Destiny Dao Sect felt extremely good.

    Before this, although they were fighting with the Ancestral Dragons, they knew they could not kill them. They knew they are destined to lose, after all, they are neither Queen nor Lin Hao who could go against ancestral dragons solo and win the battle.

    It has to be known, although Lin Hao and Queen were the winners whenever they went against the ancestral dragons, even they were unable to kill them truly.

    However now, with Ye Xiao''s help, they were able to kill two ancestral dragons.

    Both Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and the Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon are terrifying existence. In fact, every ancestral dragon is terrifying. They are so strong that they could face thebined forces of many Ancient Gods easily.

    But now, two of them were killed.

    They turned their heads to look at Ye Xiao who was standing at the side and watching the two women fighting while helping them from time to time.

    They thought about something and discussed it among themselves.

    After a small talk, when they came to a conclusion, they nodded their heads at each other and immediately went to help Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er fight the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    *****

    [Author''s Note: For those who don''t know, Gravity can actually affect both time and space. It is science and a fact. Gravity has the power to bend space and time and affect them closely.

    That''s why I didn''t keep the Gravity in any of the three categories!]

 Chapter 1079 Ch 1079: Mo Xiaolong

    In a certain world, a group of powerful Gods and Ancient Gods were flying somewhere in a hurry. Their leader was surprisingly Mo Xiaolong.

    Mo Xiaolong was the LORD of the Godfiend Race. He was also one of the reasons why Ye Xiao had to face the wrath of the Eye of Heavenly Dao that destroyed the Azure Dragon Country in the end.

    Everyone followed the direction indicated by thepass in Mo Xiaolong''s hand and kept flying. However, on the way, a majestic aura suddenly came out from the vast void.

    Even Mo Xiaolong''s heart palpitated when he sensed this aura. In the next instant, the void changed. Boundless astral winds swept across. Countless inscriptions erupted along with them, creating many terrifying phenomena.

    "What, what, what is going on? Is the void going to copse?"

    In that instant, a person''splexion changed again and again. At this time, he couldn''t help but speak. After all, this phenomenon was far too shocking, something he had never heard of before.

    However, Mo Xiaolong''s facial expression suddenly changed and he became extremely serious. He carefully sensed the surrounding aura and pressure. After a long while, he slowly shook his head.

    "No, this isn''t the copse of the void. Someone is going facing the Heavenly Tribtion."

    "What? Such a world-destroying scene, someone is actually going to transcend the tribtion?"

    Everyone''s heart was filled with shock when they heard this. They kept looking at Mo Xiaolong in disbelief.

    At this moment, Mo Xiaolong didn''t continue speaking. He immediately led the group toward the source of the aura that he sensed and sped away. His heart was filled with curiosity toward the cultivators who were breaking through.

    It was a known fact that a person only faces heavenly tribtion when breaking through to the God Realm from the Exalted Ruler Realm. However, the kind of world-destroying energy that ripples in space was not something that should have been produced from that aura.

    As the distance between them got closer, the pressure in the air became heavy and heavy. When one looked up, one could even see the naturalw chains that were condensed in the void, and the thick Ancient God Realm pressure was pouncing towards them.

    Moreover, the power of this Ancient God was more than thirty percent stronger than any other powerful Ancient God. Under this kind of pressure, all of them felt like suffocating. Even Mo Xiaolong could feel a strong sense of dangering at him.

    "This is too terrifying. I have never seen chains ofws before. Who the hell is that Ancient God and why is he facing the Heavenly Tribtion?"

    At this moment, another person named Li Tianxing''s eyes were filled with shock, and he couldn''t even believe what was happening in front of him.

    Mo Xiaolong remained silent, but his eyes were filled with seriousness. He said in a low voice, "Hmm, he seemed to have just broken through to the Ancient God Realm."

    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and look into the distance. They could see that in the void far away, a human figure stood in the sky. His entire body was flickering with endless inscriptions. Around him, there were chains of order formed by the Heavenly Dao, and above his head, there were also thunderclouds gradually gathering together.

    Such a scene of an Ancient God transcending tribtion was too terrifying. It was as if he was going to destroy the world.

    As for Mo Xiaolong, he stared at the figure below the Thunder Sea and murmured, "This seems to be a person from the legendary Blessed Star n. I have only heard of them, for they existed in the era before my era. I never thought that I would witness them with my own eyes today. It is said that Blessed Star n has the blessing of Heavenly Dao. To them,prehending any ordinary or uniquew is extremely easy. Evenprehending three out of four supremews in a short period of time is possible for them."

    "However, why is he here? Is he here for the same purpose as us?"

    When others heard Mo Xiaolong, their expression changed. One of them hurriedly said: "If that is true, then have to hurry and leave while he is still going through Heavenly Tribtion."

    "No!" Mo Xiaolong shook his head and spoke: "We can''t take the risk. Before we go, we have to stop him from transcending his tribtion!"

    In an instant, Mo Xiaolong had made up his mind. No matter what, he had to stop his opponent from transcending his tribtion. After all, such a terrifying strength could increase his strength by a lot after the tribtion. At that time, even he, LORD of Godfiend Race, might not be a match for him, let alone others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just as Mo Xiaolong''s mind was filled with countless thoughts, a purple thunder snake emerged from the thousands of Thunder Sea. It waspletely condensed from the Dao of Destruction and possessed a terrifying power that could destroy everything.

    Mo Xiaolong was sure that even if he met it face to face, if he didn''t put up any resistance, he might suffer some serious injuries. However, the figure was still standing there quietly. Finally, the purple lightning surged into his body.

    However, it wasn''t as serious as he had imagined. There wasn''t a single change in his body, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "What? How is this possible!?"

    Upon seeing this scene, even Mo Xiaolong couldn''t help but exim. This scene didn''t make sense at all.

    But soon, Mo Xiaolong regained his senses. After all, this was a person from the Blessed Star n. They were born to bepatible with the Heavenly Dao because of Heavenly Dao''s blessings.

    So, even such a terrifying lightning was utterly unable to cause any harm to it, and it was instead absorbed by it to improve its own strength.

    However, the more he understood the situation, the more intense his intent to stop this person from transcending the tribtion became. After all, such a talent was really scary. If he really seeded in transcending the tribtion, Mo Xiaolong wouldn''t be able to suppress him if that person''s target is really the same as his.

    Coincidentally, at this moment, thunderbolts erupted one after another. Every single one of them was iparably powerful, and it wasn''t just the thunder snake of destruction. There was also the earth element, the other four elements, as well as Heavenly Thunder.

    All in all, seeing this situation, even Mo Xiaolong''s back broke out in a cold sweat. Even when faced with so many lightning strikes, there was no way for him to resist them.

    The figure under the Thunder Sea couldn''t help but move. He just waved his hand

    Boundless Profound Meanings of severalws condensed into numerous chains of Dao, directly confronting the lightning above.

    Seeing this, Mo Xiaolong thought to himself that this was a good opportunity. He then walked out from the hiding ce, instilled all True Essence into his sword, and attacked the figure with all his strength.

    Facing such a perfect opportunity, Mo Xiaolong didn''t hold back at all. He waved his hand and unleashed his strongest attack. A terrifying sword light appeared in an instant. It was soundless, but it was also extremely fast. No one could sense that something was wrong.

    However, in the next moment, the person of Blessed Star n who was in the middle of his tribtion felt a terrifying sense of danger sweeping towards him. All the hair on his body stood on end.

    At this critical moment, he didn''t even have the time to think. He exerted all of his strength to activate the Profound Meanings of severalws, forming an extremely strong protective light barrier around him. Profound Meanings of numerousws were gathered within this barrier. There were over five of them, and all of them were at perfection.

    However, although this light shield had a strong defensive power, it was still a powerful shield.

    The light barrier only remained in a stalemate for a moment before itpletely copsed under Mo Xiaolong''s attack.

    After all, that was Mo Xiaolong''s strongest attack.

    Even after that, the sword beam''s momentum didn''t slow down at all. It shed toward that person in a formidable manner. In addition to the terrifying lightning above its head, it passed through many defenses while it was still in a daze.

    It could be said that this was a double kill. Regardless of whether it was Mo Xiaolong''s sword beam or the terrifying lightning in the Thunder Sea, they were both iparably powerful. When the two of thembined, even an extremely strong Ancient God would not be able to defend against them.

    Seeing this situation, Mo Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. "I think there shouldn''t be any problem now, right? It could be considered that I have gotten rid of a major threat."

    Mo Xiaolong had absolute confidence.

 Chapter 1080 Ch 1080: Fu Qiankun

    Back to the ce where Ye Xiao helped Destiny Dao Sect kill both Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon and Blood ughter Abyssal Dragon, currently, he was prepared to leave this world.

    With his continuous help, as well as the help of all elders of Destiny Dao Sect, Zhao Yufei and Zhao Qing''er managed to kill Absolute Life Phantom Dragon as well. If not for everyone''s help, both sisters could have never killed it. In fact, after a long period of battle, they would have exhausted themselves. And at that time, killing them would have been very easy for the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    After Zhao Sisters killed the Absolute Life Phantom Dragon, they expressed their gratitude to Ye Xiao and the elders of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    Ye Xiao simply nodded his head and was about to leave when the elders of Destiny Dao Sect asked what to do with the corpses of ancestral dragons.

    Ye Xiao simply told them to do whatever they wanted. At the same time, he told them to let the two sisters have the corpse of Absolute Life Phantom Dragon.

    Now that he did everything he could have done in this world, was ready to go to another world and deal with other Ancestral Dragons.

    However, it was at this time, he sensed something incredible. He sensed a vast energy as well as countlessws and Profound Meaningsing from a faraway world.

    Ye Xiao was able to feel this because of the golden shrouding him. After all, the golden light was a product of Heavenly Dao itself. It was connected to the Heavenly Dao. So, being able to sense someone going through tribtion was not difficult for him.

    Ye Xiao wanted to go over and take a look, but then, he again felt a very strong soul fluctuationing from Yue Ying, Su Xue Er, and Xue Xiaofei who were in another world.

    He sighed and muttered: "Forget it, I''ll go and take a look after dealing with Yue Ying and others'' matters first!"

    With that, he disappeared.

    .....

    Back to the different world where Mo Xiaolong was present.

    Just as Mo Xiaolong thought that everything would be fine, an ident suddenly happened. Under the terrifying thunder sea in the sky, the ce where that person of Blessed Star n who was supposed to die for sure exploded with a brilliant light. After that, all the attacks in the surroundings dissipated.

    "Who is it that dares to plot against me? I will shred you into a thousand pieces."

    A furious roar resounded through the void. Mo Xiaolong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh when he heard this. "I didn''t think that I would fail. This is truly regrettable."

    At this moment, the fury in Fu Qiankun''s heart could be imagined. Fu Qiankun was the person who was facing the Heavenly Tribtion.

    He never thought that there would be actually someone who plotted against him while he was transcending his tribtion. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a lot of treasures, he might have died here.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the tribtion wasn''t over yet, Fu Qiankun would have already rushed over and killed Mo Xiaolong.

    However, at this moment, he could only stay where he was with an ugly expression on his face, but in his heart, he thought: "I have already memorized your aura. I will never let you go after going dealing with the tribtion, even if you fall to the Yellow Spring."

    After that, the Thunderclouds in the sky started churning. It seemed the power of tribtion that erupted from it now was getting more and more terrifying.

    Brilliant divine might descend upon the world. This was no longer a bolt of simple lightning. There was even a world-extinguishing heavenly fire burning within, as if the entire void itself was covered inyers of cracks.

    One could vaguely see that within the cracks in the void, there was even the power of the five elements mixed within. It was incredibly terrifying. Even Fu Qiankun couldn''t ignore the threat that emerged from it.

    The fury in those pair of eyes seemed to be able to burn the sky. If not for Mo Xiaolong''s interruption, he would have dealt with the tribtion easily. But now, because of Mo Xiaolong''s interruption, the strength of Heavenly Tribtion became much stronger than before.

    However, at this moment, Fu Qiankun could only raise his head and look at it with a serious expression. The lightning in the sky tightened his heartstrings as he faced this terrifying threat.

    However, the hatred in his heart towards Mo Xiaolong had also reached its peak. What he wanted to do the most right now was to transcend the tribtion as soon as possible and then kill Mo Xiaolong.

    Currently, Mo Xiaolong naturally didn''t know what Fu Qiankun was thinking. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, a strong sense of joy emerged in his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is a good opportunity. I would like to see how you, who has lost your trump card, can block my next attack."

    Right at this moment, a world-shaking sound erupted from the thundercloud in the sky. Countless five elemental tribtions fell down as the Heavenly Thunder rumbled and destructive lightning also attacked. The World Extinguishing Heavenly Fire, the World Breaking Divine Gold... The World Creation Divine Tree...

    Even Mo Xiaolong was rmed by this sudden danger that has befallen Fu Qiankun. However, it was also the best time for him to strike.

    In an instant, Mo Xiaolong had already begun his attack. Powerful Sword Soul erupted from his body as his sword shone with a blood-red light.

    In an instant, Mo Xiaolong unleashed all of his strength. Densely packed symbols sparkled around his sword, and endless sword shadows filled the air. In addition, a blood-red light was shed across the sky.

    After unleashing such a terrifying attack, Mo Xiaolong looked expectantly at Fu Qiankun, hoping to deal with him.

    However, although this attack was shocking, it also exposed the hidden Mo Xiaolong. Fu Qiankun, who was under the Heavenly Thunder, facing Thunder Tribtion, felt this terrifying fluctuation and subconsciously turned around.

    The moment he saw the figure, killing intent shed in his eyes, but soon, he was shocked. But very quickly, Fu Qiankun''s expression returned to normal. A smile that doesn''t seem to be a smile bloomed on his face as he spoke: "Since you have exposed yourself, you won''t have the chance to run away."

    After that, one figure after another suddenly appeared in the surrounding sky. Their bodies were emitting powerful momentum as they attacked Mo Xiaolong.

    After all, Fu Qiankun was a person from the Blessed Star n. Since he was facing such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, there is bound to be many people of his n protecting him from the shadows.

    It was Mo Xiaolong who moved too fast earlier. It was so fast that some of Fu Qiankun''s protectors didn''t even have time to react.

    But now, it waspletely different. Ever since the previous attack ended, all of them held their breath and were carefully keeping eyes on their surroundings.

    Therefore, the moment Mo Xiaolong''s attack erupted, they immediately sensed it. In an instant, furious roars erupted.

    "How dare you! How dare you!"

    "How dare you attack Fu Qiankun in front of us? Dream on!"

    "..."

    In an instant, more than a dozen silhouettes appeared. A few of them joined forces to defend themselves against Mo Xiaolong''s attack. As for the remaining people, they attacked Mo Xiaolong mercilessly.

    One should know that these people were all Ancient Gods.

    In an instant, this group of people arrived in front of Mo Xiaolong. Boundless killing intent shrouded the surroundings. Under the effect of the momentum, all the hair on Mo Xiaolong''s body stood up, and he subconsciouslyunched a counterattack.

    The sword in his hand danced wildly, and one could see that the blood-red sword light was like a crescent moon that was spreading out in all directions. Many inscriptions had erupted in an instant, and countless ripples appeared in the sky.

    Even if one looked around, one could see that the space was constantly shaking. The heavens and earth were copsing under such an attack. Such an attack, even if it was just the aftermath, was already shocking enough.

    However, Mo Xiaolong''s opponents were not ordinary Ancient Gods either. At this moment, one could hear a mocking sneer. "You are already cornered yet you are still fighting, you are truly overestimating yourself."

    Immediately after that, the entire sky was filled with terrifying ripples of True Essence.

    One after another, attacks appeared. With so many of them gathered together, themotion caused by them was also shocking.

    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already collided. Because of their collision, explosions rang out and reverberated in every direction. The entire sky was filled with extremely strong wind. The rebounding force from the collision sent Mo Xiaolong flying backward.

 Chapter 1081 Ch 1081: Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon

    After flying for a thousand meters, Mo Xiaolong finally stabilized his body. He instantly activated some kind of special ability, and endless life force burst out from the deepest part of his body. The injuries he had suffered earlierpletely healed instantly.

    He looked at the figures in the distance. Due to the bacsh earlier, they had all suffered some injuries. At this moment, Fu Qiankun was staring at Mo Xiaolong. The atmosphere was iparably stiff.

    Most importantly, the few people who had gone to help Fu Qiankun defend against the sword attack, even though they were in a sorry state and looked miserable, they had still managed to block the attack. At this moment, they were rushing toward Mo Xiaolong.

    Under the flickering of thousands of purple lightning bolts, the scene of the battle was extremely shocking.

    In the face of such an opponent, Mo Xiaolong was naturally extremely cautious.

    Right after the explosion in the sky ended, the sword in his hand turned into the most dazzling cold light.

    Taking this opportunity, Mo Xiaolong looked in front of him. Although it was only a rough nce, everyone''s faces were crystal clear.

    However, it was precisely because of this that Mo Xiaolong''s heart gradually turned gloomy. He thought to himself: ''It seemed like there were still quite a number of people from the Blessed Star n. This battle was going to be a little difficult to fight.''

    "It seems like I need to end this battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, my situation will only get worse."

    Mo Xiaolong''s eyes were solemn. He muttered to himself in his heart, then he made the first move.

    In the blink of an eye, a cold light shed as endless inscriptions appeared around his sword along with the infusion of Mo Xiaolong''s strength. The blood-red sword light exploded once again. The sky was immediately filled with endless sword shadows.

    Regarding all of this, the dozen or so figures in front of him were not surprised at all. Their faces were calm as usual. They formed a formation and surrounded Mo Xiaolong.

    Many chains ofws appeared, and all of them were the manifestations of certain Heavenly Dao of the Heavens.

    In the face of the majestic divine might of Heavenly Dao, Mo Xiaolong''s sword light was as insignificant as duckweed. In an instant, it hadpletely copsed. On the contrary, the strength of Chains of Laws didn''t change at all.

    This scene made Mo Xiaolong pale with fright because the power of the Chains of Laws had exceeded his imagination. If he continued to face them head-on, he was sure he might die. The only way was to cut those Chains of Laws.

    Immediately, all the True Essence in Mo Xiaolong''s body burst out. One after another, flying swords flickered. These swords were filled with incredible sharpness as they descended. At the same time, boundless Sword Soul also burst out of his body, targeting the Chains of Laws.

    The two forces collided in an instant. Endless shockwaves exploded at this moment, and the Chains of Laws also shed against Sword Soul. Deafening noises could be heard without an end. It was as if the world had been destroyed.

    However, Mo Xiaolong soon discovered that although his sword strike was powerful, it was still somewhatckingpared to the Chains of Laws in front of him.

    In particr, some cracks had appeared on his longsword and it soon shattered into pieces.

    However, it was also at this moment that the entire sky was filled with an ancient aura. It was blurry and indistinct, and it seemed as if it had experienced the vicissitudes of life. The image of a huge boulder emitting an ancient aura also appeared in the sky.

    "Nine Heavens Boulder, suppress!"

    After Mo Xiaolong finished speaking, the huge ancient boulder finally appeared in front of everyone. Boundless supreme might filled the entire sky, and even the Chains of Laws below were greatly reduced.

    After that, a boundless force burst out from the Nine Heavens Boulder, filling the air. Compared to Mo Xiaolong''s previous sword strike, it was several times stronger. Even the sky started trembling under such boundless force as distortion appeared in space.

    Initially, the dozen or so people were able to resist Mo Xiaolong''s sword strike with ease. However, when they sensed the aura that filled the air, their expressions changed.

    They never thought that Mo Xiaolong would be in possession of a treasure like the Nine Heavens Boulder!

    They understood very well that at this moment, they could only try their best to resist the pressure of the Nine Heavens Boulder. At this moment, none of them held back.

    "Rumble!"

    An earth-shattering sound was heard. The sword shadows that filled the sky copsed amidst the aftershocks.

    As for the terrifying Chains of Laws, they were also unable to withstand such a terrifying force that erupt out of the Nine Heavens Boulder. Those Chains of Laws could only barely withstand it for a moment. Simrly, it was no match for the Nine Heavens Boulder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The people who created the Chains of Laws to suppress Mo Xiaolong earlier had more or less suffered some kind of bacsh. Although their figures were in a sorry state, their eyes were staring at Mo Xiaolong.

    After that, Mo Xiaolong attacked the people in front of him. Under the eruption of his strength, the Nine Heavens Boulder spread out its force that covered the area ahead.

    In the face of this sudden attack, Mo Xiaolong''s opponents looked terrified. However, their reaction speed was also iparably fast. One figure after another shed and dodged into the distance.

    However, many of them were caught off guard and were unable to dodge in time. They were trapped by the Nine Heavens Boulder and started feeling as if a huge mountain was suppressing them. They had to now withstand horrible pressure.

    .....

    While Mo Xiaolong was fighting people from the Blessed Star n, Ye Xiao had already helped Heavens deal with seven out of Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    For him, defeating these ancestral dragons was extremely easy.

    Now, only Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon and Extreme Void Celestial Dragon were left.

    These two ancestral dragons were smart. Sensing that something is wrong and that they could notmunicate with the rest of the ancestral dragons, they retreated silently. They did not want to cause trouble at this moment. They wanted to first investigate what exactly happened that caused theirmunication with the other ancestral dragons to be cut off.

    To their shock, when they got to know about the death of seven ancestral dragons that was already spreading throughout the entire Divine Realm, their bodies trembled in fear.

    Yes! For the first time, they were scared.

    They alsoe to know that the rumor about the person raised by the Heavens is true!

    At first, when they heard about this person, they thought it is just a rumor to intimidate them. However, only now did they understand the gravity of their current situation.

    They immediately became extremely cautious. They knew they could not afford to move carelessly, otherwise, they will die.

    They also decided toe together and retreat back to the Second Universe to be safe.

    Unfortunately, when the two of them were unable to meet each other again. It is because the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon encountered Lin Hao that resulted in a fierce battle between the two of them.

    Lin Hao and Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon fought continuously for three days, and only then did Lin Hao manage to kill the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragonpletely.

    Looking at the corpse of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, Lin Hao muttered: "If not for the Sword Instinct, it would have been I in your ce."

    As Lin Hao muttered, the previous scene seemed to have shed before his eyes.

    If not for the Sword Infinity that was able to even shred the space itself, he would have never been able to shatter the huge devouring whirlpool and devouring force of Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon.

    The Celestial Emperor of the Primordial Era was famous for his swordsmanship. Everyone knew that he has the strength to kill even ancestral dragons.

    However, he never truly killed any ancestral dragons before. But of course, he did severally injured and even cut off one of the wings of Nine Hell Serenity Dragon in his previous life.

    However, in this life, he finally managed to kill an ancestral dragon, and proved that he really has the ability to deal with the ancestral dragons!

    Now that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon has also died, only Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon was left.

    Out of nine ancestral dragons, eight were dead!

    When the Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon was unable tomunicate with Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon for more than three days, he knew that the Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon might have also died. It means, he was now the sole ancestral dragon alive.

    This caused the fear in his heart to increase by several times. He knew he has to retreat back to the Second Universe, otherwise, no one could save him.

 Chapter 1082 Ch 1082: Terrifying Strength

    The Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon wanted to escape, however, his luck was too bad. He had not even taken any step when Queen suddenly appeared in front of him.

    She was there to dy Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon under the Heavens order so that Ye Xiao coulde and get rid of this dragon.

    .....

    In the other world, it has been three days since Mo Xiaolong was suppressing the few Ancient Gods of Blessed Star under the Nine Heavens Boulder.

    In these three days, they tried several times to escape, but their struggle was for naught. They were helpless and could not do anything.

    And after three days of struggle, they werepletely exhausted.

    Now, they didn''t even have enough strength to move their bodies. They werepletely suppressed under Mo Xiaolong''s Nine Heavens Boulder.

    While Mo Xiaolong was suppressing the Ancient Gods of the Blessed Star n, Fu Qianlun was going through the Thunder Tribtion for these three days. Mo Xiaolong had witnessed how powerful Fu Qiankun was in these three days.

    Unfortunately, he could not do anything, for if he dared to leave the post, the suppressed Ancient Gods could easily knock off the Nine Heavens Boulder and regain their freedom.

    However, now that they were so exhausted that they could not even move, he was ready to attack Fu Qiankun while he was still undergoing thunder tribtion.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Xiaolong made his move. He took out another sword since the previous one was shattered, and shed out. A simple yet terrifying sword strike was unleashed that seemed to have hidden its strengthpletely.

    No one could sense the power within this sword strike, but soon, those Ancient Gods had a bad feeling in their hearts when they saw this sword strike.

    This scene caused Fu Qiankun to be anxious. He could not afford to fail the tribtion here. He has to pass this tribtion so that he could sessfully stabilize his cultivation at the Ancient God Realm. Thus, he could not help but roar furiously. "You dare?"

    Mo Xiaolong heard these words, but he didn''t care about them at all. But in his heart, he had a bad omen. Fu Qiankun had raised the alertness in his heart. Therefore, the moment Mo Xiaolong shifted his gaze, he immediately started fleeing.

    On the other hand, two raised of destructive light shot out of Fu Qiankun''s eyes. If Ye Xiao was here, he would have been shocked to realize that this attack of Fu Qiankun actually contained the understanding of the 70% Profound Meaning of Destruction Law.

    The moment the two beams of light touched Mo Xiaolong''s sword strike, a loud explosion rang out and the sword strike shattered into countless fragments of light before dissipating.

    However, the two destructive beams did not stop, they continued to move forward and shot into the horizon, creating two holes in the sky that looked terrifying.

    If Mo Xiaolong had not run away previously, he feared that he would have been dead by now!

    Seeing that Mo Xiaolong was able to escape, the fury in Fu Qiankun''s heart had reached its peak. All the momentum in his body had erupted. Even Mo Xiaolong, who was thousands of meters away could clearly sense the terrifying power contained within.

    "Not good, the lightning tribtion is going to end soon. I have to be quick."

    Immediately, Mo Xiaolong thought in his heart. Then, he increased his speed by several times. Mo Xiaolong also paid attention to the situation of the Nine Heavens Boulder. Due to the suppression of Nine Heavens Boulder, the people below could barely resist. Their situation was extremely bad and they seemed to die at any moment.

    Seeing this situation, the True Essence in Mo Xiaolong''s body had already erupted with all of its power. The light on the Nine Heavens Boulder suddenly appeared and filled the entire void. The shocking pressure had caused a trace of gloominess to appear in everyone''s heart.

    It was clear that Mo Xiaolong wanted to deal with these people first so that, even if Fu Qiankun managed to deal with the thunder tribtion, these people would not be there to help him.

    "Stop right now! Otherwise, I''ll definitely make you die without a burial ground!"

    A cold voice was heard from a distance.

    When Mo Xiaolong turned around, he could see that Fu Qiankun was facing thest lightning bolt.

    In the void far away, thousands of lightning bolts were shing and gathering together, condensing into a very thick destructive bolt of lightning.

    Even though there were still a few miles of distance between them, Mo Xiaolong could still clearly sense the pressure and threating from thest thunderbolt that was still getting stronger in strength.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, he didn''t expect that Fu Qiankun would still have the energy to pay attention to the movement of this ce even in such a situation.

    Mo Xiaolong took a deep breath and was about to kill those people when Fu Qiankun, who was a few miles away, immediately used his monstrous strength to fight against thest lightning strike. Terrifying ripples appeared in the void as a monstrous explosion urred that blinded the sky, and at the same time, terrifying shockwaves swept over in every direction.

    Before this series of the event ended, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Xiaolong. The figure looked very pathetic and there were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. However, his cold voice was heard could still be heard as he said, "We had no grudge before this, I don''t know why you attacked me and even tried to kill those few elders of my family. However, since you dared to make me your enemy, then you can only pay with your blood."

    Without a doubt, this man was Fu Qiankun who had just transcended his tribtion. However, he had forcefully broken through the lightning tribtion, causing him to suffer a certain bacsh.

    From this, it could be seen how strong his killing intent toward Mo Xiaolong had be.

    Although Mo Xiaolong had killed many Ancient Gods in his life, he still had a very serious expression on his face when facing Fu Qiankun.

    After all, this Ancient God in front of him waspletely different from the ones Mo Xiaolong had fought ever before.

    However, no matter how strong his opponent had be, this was not a reason for Mo Xiaolong to give up and retreat.

    Even if Mo Xiaolong could barely escape, Li Tianxing, and the others who were not far away would definitely die. Moreover, there would be more people who would die because of this. At that time, no one would be able to stop their advance.

    Therefore, Mo Xiaolong only said: "I attacked you just because I don''t want you to aim for what we have been looking for years!".

    After he said this, without waiting for Fu Qiankun''s answer, who has a confused expression on his face, the sword in his hand glowed. He took advantage of the fact that Fu Qiankun had yet to recover and gave him a fatal blow.

    However, looking at the sword light in front of him, even the heavily injured Fu Qiankun revealed a faint smile. "You are overestimating yourself."

    After that, Fu Qiankun simply waved his hand. The Heavenly Dao in the world was resonating with him. Countless profound ripples emerged. The many chains of thews connected together appeared, creating a beautiful and spectacr scenery.

    As for the sword strike executed by Mo Xiaolonh, it didn''t cause any damage to the Chains of Laws this time as it hadpletely copsed.

    "Is this the true strength of Blessed Star n? It''s truly terrifying. The rumors are indeed well-deserved."

    Upon seeing this scene, Mo Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his pupils were filled with fear. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley of thoughts.

    He could not help but think, does he really have a chance of winning when facing such an opponent?

    And it was also at this moment when Mo Xiaolong''s mind was in a trance, Fu Qiankun began to move.

    Although his figure was in a sorry state, his strength was still iparably terrifying.

    He simply waved his palm at the void in front of him and in an instant, boundless shocking energy that was mixed with severalws'' power emerged, shrouding Mo Xiaolong immediately.

    This was the might of the Blessed Star n who were blessed by Heavenly Dao. They could easilyprehend anyw other than the Law of Time and its profound meaning.

    As for Mo Xiaolong, he was like an ant in a cage,pletely insignificant.

    Most importantly, Mo Xiaolong could sense the deadly dangering from the surroundings. If he didn''t resolve it as soon as possible, he would have to die in the end.

    Unfortunately, when he tried, he was shocked to discover that he could not use his strength at all. It was as if his strength had left his body.

    It has to be known that Mo Xiaolong was the LORD of the Godfiend Race. He was also the strongest expert in his time. But at this moment, when facing a newly ascended Ancient God, Fu Qiankun, he was unable to do anything.

    This was terrifying!

 Chapter 1083 Ch 1083: Fu Qainkuns Terrifying Strength

    "Peerless Heaven sh!"

    This was the attackunched by Fu Qiankun. He wanted to kill Mo Xiaolong in one attack.

    Under his sword, two strands of sword energies appeared. They crisscrossed andplemented each other. The most important thing was that these two strands of sword energies were filled with the power of Profound Meanings of a fewws such as Yin & Yan, Life & Death, Light & Darkness, and so on.

    In short, the power of this sword had increased by tens of thousands of timespared to before. After the sword light, countless strange phenomena appeared in the void, and they swept toward the surrounding cages.

    After a moment, the terrifying confrontation began. The void was filled with the collision of the Heavenly Laws. The explosion of rules caused the entire world to tremble as many scenes of destruction urred, destroying many ces. Under this attack, the entire world was affected and no one knows how many lives ended. This scene was not much inferior to the destruction of the entire world.

    It was as if the entire world was going to be destroyed in the next second.

    Mo Xiaolong was so frightened that he could not think straight anymore. His eyes were wide open and even before the sword energiesnded on him, he waspletely affected by the beforemath of this sword strike.

    Just its momentum has caused such great destruction in the entire world. If this attack trulynded, Mo Xiaolong knew that he would die, there is no doubt about it. However, along with him, this entire world and countless lives will be gone as well.

    And he will be the main reason, the person to be med for the destruction of this world.

    Had he not interfered in Fu Qiankun''s matter and tried to interrupt his Thunder Tribtion, nothing like this would have happened.

    After all, he was not sure if Fu Qiankun''s aim was the same as his.

    What if Fu Qiankun''s presence here was just a coincidence?

    Mo Xiaolong''s heart was filled with regret. He was remorseful for what he had done. He was ming himself.

    But what could he even do now?

    He could do nothing. All he could do is to wait for his death and the extermination of this world.

    However, before the two strands of sword energies could bring more harm, they seemed to have been confined into an extremely strong spatial box that also put a stop to the destruction of this world.

    And after that, the space inside the spatial box confining two strands of crisscrossing sword energies suddenly filled with extremely high destructive energy along with the Destruction Law, immediately destroying those two sword energies that were filled with who knows how manyws.

    "This... what happened?"

    Fu Qiankun was shocked when he saw this scene. Even the slightest fluctuation of energy disappeared. His attack was swiftly dealt with.

    He looked at Mo Xiaolong whose face was filled with despair and his eyes were closed. It was clear that Mo Xiaolong had nothing to do with what happened just now.

    Then who did this?

    Suddenly, Fu Qiankun felt someone''s presence and turned, only to see a person shrouded in golden light standing not far away from him.

    "Who are you?" Fu Qiankun frowned and asked.

    Ye Xiao did not answer Fu Qiankun. Instead, he observed him as if he was observing a unique animal. Ye Xiao showed his interest in Fu Qiankun.

    Well, there is a reason why he felt like this!

    After Ye Xiao dealt with seven ancestral dragons and was on his way to deal with Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon, he heard from the Emissary of Heavens that Heaven Devouring Divine Dragon is intercepted and killed by Lin Hao.

    Hearing this, Ye Xiao changed his direction and started going for the Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon, however, he once again heard the news that Queen was dealing with this dragon currently.

    Learning this, Ye Xiao decided to go to the ce from where he felt incredible energy andw fluctuation.

    When he arrived at the scene, he was shocked to see Mo Xiaolong there. He was also shocked to see how helpless Mo Xiaolong was when facing Fu Qiankun''s attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fu Qainkun was indeed special. This person actually showed the strength to face a Fale Divine God. Not to mention, his ability to use severalws at once.

    This reminded Ye Xiao of one person; the Emissary of Heavens!

    It was at this time that he heard from the Emissary of Heavens again. It turned out that Fu Qiankun is from a special n called the Blessed Star n that has received the blessings of Heavenly Dao. And he was also chosen by the Heavenly Dao to be Heavens'' Emissary.

    That''s why Fu Qainkun needed toprehend 2996 Heavenly Laws and their Profound Meanings. As for the rest of the four supremews, no Emissary of Heavens has permission toprehend them, and Fu Qiankun was restricted by this rule as well.

    Fu Qiankun had yet to be the Emissary of Heavens, he was still in a trial period.

    Every future Heavens'' Emissary has to go through special training and trials. Facing the Heavenly Tribtion upon breaking through each major realm in cultivation from the start is also among those trials.

    That was the reason why Fu Qiankun was facing the Heavenly Tribtion even though he broke through to the Ancient God Realm.

    Hearing Fu Qiankun''s question, Ye Xiao answered: "Eh, don''t mind me. You can continue your battle. Had you not affected this world, causing it toe closer to the brink of destruction, I had not interfered in your battle!"

    "Umm... But wait, your strength far surpasses that of Mo Xiaolong. So, let''s set a rule. you can''t make use of more than threews and their Profound Meanings at once!"

    As Ye Xiao spoke, his words became thew, immediately limiting Fu Qiankun''s strength.

    Fu Qiankun was shocked when he saw this. He could not understand how Ye Xiao did this.

    What he did not know was that it was not Ye Xiao who did this, it was the Emissary of Heavens that took action upon hearing Ye Xiao''s words. Well, even he wanted to see if Fu Qainkun could face Mo Xiaolong with his restricted use of more than 3ws and their profound meanings or not!

    Seeing this scene, Fu Qiankun frowned slightly and then sighed. He was not a fool, he understood very well that Ye Xiao is a long stronger than him. At the same time, he could also feel the energy of the Heavens from the golden light shrouding Ye Xiao.

    This made him think Ye Xiao was sent by Heavens to test him.

    This is one of the tests that he has to pass in order to be the Emissary of the Heavens.

    Thinking like this, Fu Qiankun nodded and agreed. Then he looked at Mo Xiaolong and spoke: "Although my strength is now lower than before, it does not mean I can''t deal with you. Let''s see what you can do to face my next attack!"

    Mo Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief when he opened his eyes and saw nothing happened to him or hispanions at some distance.

    When he heard what Ye Xiao said, he was astonished. He could not understand who this figure in golden is, for he was not present in the gathering of Ancient Gods before.

    However, to make Fu Qiankun agree to his condition, Mo Xiaolong understood that Ye Xiao must be far stronger.

    He heard what Fu Qiankun said to him, but before he could say anything, a sense of crisis emerged in Mo Xiaolong''s heart once again. He saw Fu Qiankun throwing out a punch at him.

    Although it was just a simple punch, it was filled with endless strength. This was because this fist was not only filled with Fist Soul which was extremely terrifying, but Fu Qiankun also made use of his understanding of the Wind, Fire, & Thunder Laws'' Profound Meanings.

    Not to mention, he used a special martial arts skill called Shattering Punch!

    The name of the technique seemed simple, but it was filled with countless profound mysteries.

    When the punch was thrown out, heaven and earth and even the entire sky didn''t produce any unusual phenomenon.

    However, Mo Xiaolong could sense that in the depths of the sky, or perhaps it could be called the ce where the space intersected, a terrifying fluctuation emerged. This attack was actually transmitted through space.

    Yes, this attack was extremely terrifying even though Fu Qiankun was restricted. Mo Xiaolong understood that if he could not deal with this attack, he would die without a doubt. Even hispanions might die!

    "What are you staring at? Do you want to die? If you do not take action now, you will die without a die. So hurry up ande back to your senses. You even managed to escape from the punishment of the Heavens, why are you losing your focus and will to fight when facing a person that is countless times weaker than Heavens itself?"

    As Mo Xiaolong was shocked and did not know what to do, he heard a mysterious void ringing in his mind!

 Chapter 1084 Ch 1084: Terrifying Battle

    Mo Xiaolong knew whose that voice belong. It came from the person shrouded in golden light.

    It is just that, he was unable to sense any familiarity in Ye Xiao''s voice even though he had met Ye Xiao before.

    When Mo Xiaolong heard what Ye Xiao said, he immediately came back to his senses. He knew what Ye Xiao said is right. Immediately, a burst of battle intent shed in his eyes and he was ready to fight.

    "Yes, that person in golden is right. I even faced the Heavens'' punishment before and was sealed for an entire era, but in the end, I was able to escape."

    "When I almost went out of the Heavens'' Cosmic Membrane, half of my soul and body were immediately corroded and destroyed, but even then I was able to keep my life."

    "What am I afraid of right now then?"

    "Damn it,e at me!"

    Mo Xiaolong immediately became fearless, exuding a heavy aura that belong to an extremely powerful Ancient God.

    "Void Breaking Fist!"

    Mo Xiaolong also punched out. Although he had notprehended Fist Soul, he hadprehended Fist Intent.

    And in this attack, he made use of a total of four Profound Meanings.

    The two terrifying punches collided with each other, but no shockwave was produced or no destruction could be seen happening with the naked eye.

    However, a cultivator with a profound cultivation base could discover that the entire void had been twisted upon the collision of two forces, and countless spatial turbulence could be seen everywhere. Once one was trapped in spatial turbulence, one would never be able to return.

    Mo Xiaolong furrowed his brows and immediately activated used his movement skill to move forward. His True Essence was crazily instilled into the void and a terrifying aura emerged in the boundless void.

    "Godfiend Origin sh!"

    Facing such an enemy, Mo Xiaolong didn''t hold back at all. He took out a sword, and as soon as the sword appeared, it had already integrated all of his insights into it. The sword light immediately filled with an indescribable profoundness.

    "This is the attack that attacked me earlier. Although it looks extremely terrifying, it does contain many Profound Meanings. Furthermore, he is also making use of the Sword Soul in this attack which increased the destructiveness and sharpness of this attack by at least ten times.

    This attack is truly brilliant. I never thought that I would meet someone who is able to fight like this here, in this secluded world."

    Even Fu Qiankun couldn''t help but praise in a low voice when he felt the power of this attack. The way he looked at Mo Xiaolong had changed, and his eyes were filled with astonishment.

    After that, Fu Qiankun shouted "Come at me" in a low voice, and attacked three times continuously.

    After three consecutive attacks, Fu Qiankun used his fingers to write something in the air. A technique that contained his understanding of a unique Profound Meaning was disyed. As for his attacks, it was aimed at the sword light.

    In an instant, the entire void rippled once more and terrifying spacial rifts could be seen everywhere. Even those who were tens of thousands of miles away could clearly feel such a terrifying fluctuation.

    The collision was like the explosion of a strange point when the world was born. The shockwaves exploded and the world seemed to be going to split apart.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao was there to assist the world to resist the aftermath of this battle. Although the sky of this world waspletely destroyed, he kept this world safe and sound.

    Earth, water, fire, and wind appeared on the battlefield because of the use of the Profound Meanings of Heavenly Dao.

    As for Li Tianxing and the others who came here with Mo Xiaolong, they had already fled when the battle started. At this moment, they were standing tens of thousands of miles away. Their eyes were filled with shock and shock as they faced the terrifying aftershock.

    "An opponent like this is really too terrifying. This is the first time in countless years that I have encountered an enemy that can fight me to such an extent."<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this moment, the same thought surfaced in the minds of the two of them. Their eyes were filled with shock and astonishment.

    Especially Fu Qiankun, he felt even more shocked in his heart. One should know that even the strongest person of the Blessed Star Race and other races in the universe could not stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him in battle. If not for him holding back, they would be crushed in a bloody manner.

    However, at this moment, he was being evenly matched in the battle against Mo Xiaolong. How could such a scene not shock him and the people being suppressed under the Nine Heavens Boulder?

    Talking about these people and the Nine Heavens Boulder, they moved to hundreds of thousands of miles away in the sky by Ye Xiao. But because of their profound cultivation base, they were clearly able to see what was happening in the main battlefield that tore apart the sky and almost annihted this entire world.

    In the next instant, both of them attacked at the same time.

    At this moment, themotion was getting more and more shocking.

    Even from tens of thousands of miles away, one could clearly see a simple sword ray appearing. The simple sword ray contained such a profoundness that very few sword cultivators in the entire universe could understand. After all, very few haveprehended the Sword Soul.

    As the fight continued, both Fu Qiankun and Mo Xiaolong took out many God-leveled weapons as well.

    At this time, the weapon that appeared out of the ordinary in Fu Qiankun''s hand, as well as a huge bell that was flickering with a hazy light, rang out with a long bell chime. The sound travelled for tens of thousands of miles. Everyone who heard it could feel that their Divine Soul was trembling.

    This battle was not so simple.

    One after another, countless attacks kept colliding. Every second, many explosions could be heard and seen urring in the sky. But because of Ye Xiao, their attacks were unable to affect the world in the slightest.

    Since the sky of this world waspletely destroyed, what appeared was endless space.

    At this time, because of the battle that brought spatial turbulence to the space, the vast space was filled with multicolored light. Earth, water, fire, and wind gathered together and evolved. Countless collisions seemed as if the heavens and earth were being split apart. The void burst forth as the Profound Meanings collided.

    Mo Xiaolong and Fu Qiankun had exchanged blows countless times in a split second. No ordinary Ancient God could see the profoundness behind their battles clearly.

    The battle has reached such a degree that if some Gods and even ordinary Ancient Gods are to somehow enter the battlefield now, they would be killed in the aftermath of the explosion. This battle has be a terrifying fight between Fu Qiankun and Mo Xiaolong.

    Although Mo Xiaolong was iparably powerful, his strength was stillckingpared to Fu Qiankun''s. If Ye Xiao had not brought forth the offer to restrict Fu Qiankun, he would be immediately killed.

    Even now, he was constantly being pushed back in this battle.

    Under the countless collisions, some wounds appeared on his body, and some purple-golden blood was left at the corner of his mouth. This was his blood as a person from the Godfiend Race.

    The longer the intense battle went on, the greater the shock in Mo Xiaolong''s heart. If it wasn''t for his past life''s battle experiences and countless tricks up his sleeves, he would have been defeated and might even die in this battle a long time ago.

    Sensing the danger in the battle, Mo Xiaolong gritted his teeth and unleashed all of his strength. In an instant, six rays of light flickered in the void. A vast and ancient aura spread in all directions. Even Fu Qiankun couldn''t ignore these six rays of light, for he felt threatened by them.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Fu Qiankun''s mind was distracted, numerous flying swords shot out. Facing such an opponent, Mo Xiaolong had to take all the risk ofying down a sword formation.

    "Heavenly Astral Sword Formation!"

    This was the sword formation that Mo Xiaolong hadprehended in his previous life. Ever since he hadprehended it, he had always regarded it as his trump card. Now, he was finally going to expose this trump card.

    Before this, Mo Xiaolong had never met an opponent worthy of him unleashing this sword formation to fight. But the pressure from Fu Qiankun was so high that he could not help but had to unleash his strongest attack.

    Every flying sword had already turned into the brightest star as they flew out. In addition to six rays of light that were exuding an ancient aura and the powerful sword soul, the moment they appeared, they had already enveloped the surrounding void,pletely sealing Fu Qiankun''s escape route!

 Chapter 1085 Ch 1085: A Treasure Beyond God Rank (1)

    Because of the sword formation, the surrounding void had beenpletely sealed in an instant.

    Mo Xiaolong couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that his move worked, but the vignce in his eyes didn''t decrease at all. After all, the enemy this time was way too terrifying.

    "I have to say, your strength is too terrifying. You are able to force me to such an extent. However, the more it is like this, the stronger my killing intent toward you bes. In order to show my respect for your strength, I have decided to use one of my strongest attacks to deal with you."

    Fu Qiankun''s expression was iparably solemn as he spoke slowly. After he finished speaking, the aura on his body changed.

    "Power of Heavenly Dao"

    The moment Mo Xiaolong heard these words, a strong sense of foreboding emerged in his heart.

    Terrifying waves erupted at this moment in an instant. Countless cracks appeared in the void that was originally sealed by Mo Xiaolong''s sword formation. Finally, the sword formation couldn''t withstand such a terrifying force, and cracks appeared in it.

    And the next instant, boundless danger swept across Mo Xiaolong''s heart, and the aura of death was circting around him.

    He looked at Fu Qiankun once more. At this moment, abnormal phenomena appeared above his head. All the energy had gathered together.

    In the face of such a terrifying attack, Mo Xiaolong had no other choice but to pour all his energy into the sword formation.

    One Profound Meaning after another appeared. Chains of Laws emerged one after another and connected with each other. Even if a group of Ancient Gods was toe here, their eyes would be filled with despair under this move of Mo Xiaolong.

    However, even so, the sense of crisis in Mo Xiaolong''s heart didn''t decrease at all. Instead, it increased even more. Coincidentally, at this moment, that deadly sense of crisis was raised to its peak, and a terrifying fluctuation immediately erupted.

    The power of the various phenomena waspatible with the power of Heavenly Dao that Fu Qiankun just evoked. Just these phenomena seemed to contain many strengths of Heavenly Dao itself as they attacked the sword formation.

    Theyers of Profound Meaning that Mo Xiaolong gathered were destroyed one after another was destroyed, and the chains of the order were worn down. Even the light released by the sword formation could not withstand such terrifying power.

    Time slowly passed. In the end, cracks started to spread on the sword formation, and soon after, Mo Xiaolong felt like he could no longer support the sword formation anymore. All the restraints in the surroundings were gone in an instant.

    However, even after going through so manyyers of defense, the remaining energy waves continued to attack Mo Xiaolong. In an instant, Mo Xiaolong had no way to defend himself. He could only take out a few defensive treasures in a hurry to save his life.

    After that, an irresistible force was released. As if Mo Xiaolong''s body was like a thin piece of paper that was easily broken, he was sent flying. An unbearable pain emerged in his mind. At this moment, Mo Xiaolong had suffered a serious injury.

    He hurriedly took out a few pills and swallowed them. At the same time, he circted his cultivation technique to assist the energy of pills in healing his injuries.

    However, even so, Fu Qiankun''s will was still lingering in his wounds, which was why his recovery speed was very slow.

    After noticing this, Mo Xiaolong shifted his gaze to the front once again. His eyes were filled with deep shock. He had never thought that his opponent would be so powerful. It had far exceeded his imagination. In his entire life, he had not met an opponent who was as monstrous as Fu Qiankun. In Mo Xiaolong''s eyes, no one couldpare with Fu Qiankun.

    Of course, because he never fought Ye Xiao, he has no idea how powerful Ye Xiao is.

    With this exchange of moves, it was clear who the winner is. There is no meaning in continuing the battle any longer, Ye Xiao understood this very well. He also could not let Mo Xiaolong die here, after all, the World Epoch wasing soon and he has no idea how much destruction it will cause to the Heavens.

    Thus, the more experts there are, the better it will be.

    He knew that if given the opportunity, Fu Qiankun will definitely want to kill Mo Xiaolong. After all, when Fu Qiankun was undergoing his tribtion, Mo Xiaolong actually acted with the intention of killing him.

    There was a grudge between the two, however, Mo Xiaolong still took such a step. Fu Qiankun was infuriated and he wanted to kill Mo Xiaolong even if he has to pay some price.

    And Ye Xiao could not let this happen.

    That''s why, Ye Xiao stepped forward and waved his hand, immediately healing both Mo Xiaolong and Fu Qiankun.

    This shocked both experts, for they have never seen someone healing others just with the waves of their hands.

    A smile bloomed on his face, he looked at Fu Qiankun and spoke: "Brother Fu, you should know about theing Worl Epoch."<novelnext></novelnext>

    As he spoke, he pointed at Fu Qiankun and started speaking again: "He is, after all, an Ancient God. In theing world epoch, the more experts there are, the more lives we can save. Every single Ancient God is very valuable at the current times."

    "I''m not telling you to forget your grudge. After all, it is not my ce to intervene in your personal matters. If you want, you could fight to the death with him after dealing with the World Epoch. Till now, could you forget your grudge for the Heavens sake!"

    As he said, he pointed upward. And as if the Heavens were supporting his words, thunder rumbled without thunderclouds in the sky.

    Fu Qiankun was going to be an Emissary of the Heavens after all. Since the Heavens itself was supporting Ye Xiao''s words, he was no longer bent on killing Mo Xiaolong, at least not for now!

    Instead, he spoke: "Ok, I will forget about this matter for now, but on one condition!"

    "What condition?"

    This time, it was not Ye Xiao who spoke, but Mo Xiaolong.

    "The reason why you attacked me and wanted to kill me, tell me everything!" Fu Qiankun spoke.

    Ye Xiao also curiously looked at Mo Xiaolong. He also wanted to know this.

    After all, Mo Xiaolong is already a very powerful Ancient God, so powerful that he was considered the strongest Ancient God of his era. Of course, God Emperor was also from his era, but she rose to dominance many years after the death of Godfiend LORD.

    And something that could cause Mo Xiaolong to act recklessly should not be an ordinary thing.

    Mo Xiaolong hesitated.

    At this time, he understood that Fu Qiankun''s appearance at this ce was just a coincidence. After all, if Fu Qiankun was really here for the treasure he was looking for, he would not have asked this question.

    In the end, it was his fault for attacking Mo Xiaolong recklessly. He could only sigh and me himself for whatever happened. He brought everything on himself and no other person was responsible for it.

    Mo Xiaolong sighed and decided to tell everything. He spoke: "Actually, this world is special!"

    "Special?"

    "Yes, special. It is special because there is a secret passage in the core of this world that leads directly to somece in the space outside this world."

    "Don''t ask how the secret passage in the core of this world would lead into the space outside. Even I don''t know."

    "A few years ago, when I was exploring a ruin of an Ancient God, who appeared at the beginning of this era but was killed by a person called Ancient Samsara God, I and a few other people stumbled upon a memory stone. That memory stone recorded a few things about something that shocked even me, not to mention those people who were present at the scene!"

    "Actually, that memory crystal recorded a map and a few things about this world and the secret passage. ording to the memory crystal, there is a secret realm at the end of the passage that directly leads to the space outside this world. That passage is the only road to appear in front of the entrance of that secret realm. No other method could lead a person to that ce otherwise!"

    "And that secret realm actually used to be that dead Ancient God''s Inner World. He has hidden a supreme treasure that has surpassed the rank of God-ranked Treasures in his Inner World."

    "He was targeted by Ancient Samsara God because of that treasure."

    "Now that he is already dead, he left behind that treasure and his inheritance in his inner world, and hoped for a person to seed in his legacy."

    "Since that treasure is something that has surpassed the rank of Godly Treasures, it is only natural for me to act extremely cautious and want to get my hands on it."

    *****

    [Author''s Note: I was affected by cold and fever. This is the reason I didn''t feel like writing anything and was unable to update chapters.

    Now that I''ve regained my health again, I''ll continue updating the chapters.

    Please keep reading and supporting me!]

 Chapter 1086 Ch 1086: A Treasure Beyond God Rank (2)

    "A treasure beyond God Rank? How is this possible?"

    As the battle has already ended, Mo Xiaolong took back the Nine Heavens Boulder and released the elders of the Blessed Star n that he was suppressing.

    Other than Ye Xiao who already knew about Empyrean-ranked Treasures, everyone else was shocked when they heard Mo Xiaolong''s words.

    Mo Xiaolong nodded his head and spoke: "Yes, a treasure beyond God Rank. I don''t have any idea what such a treasure is called, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I could get hold of that treasure, I will be invincible in the entire Heavens, and might once again be the strongest existence in the universe!"

    Ye Xiao was not surprised at all when he heard "a treasure beyond God Rank", instead, he was surprised to know that there was actually another Empyrean-ranked treasure present in the Heavens. This was too shocking!

    Ye Xiao waved his hand those people who came to this ce with Mo Xiaolong immediately appeared beside him. Then Ye Xiao pointed at them and asked: "Are these the ones who were with you at that time when you obtained the Memory Crystal? Is that why you bring these people along?"

    Mo Xiaolong nodded and spoke: "I have gone through a few dangers along with them and havee closer. They promised that they will not eye the treasure beyond God Rank. And I also proposed that other than the treasure beyond God Rank, they could take everything else present in that Ancient God''s Inner World!"

    Ye Xiao and Fu Qiankun nodded their heads in understanding.

    On the other hand, now that Mo Xiaolong had told the truth, he was worried. After all, both Ye Xiao and Fu Qiankun were stronger than him. If they decided to take that treasure, he could do nothing but watch helplessly!

    Looking at Mo Xiaolonh''s worried face, Ye Xiao understood what Mo Xiaolong was thinking in his heart. He shook his head and spoke: "I will go to that secret space with you all but don''t worry, I won''t take that treasure. I''m not interested in it!"

    Fu Qiankun was also only interested in knowing what that treasure is. He already has a path to walk on. He was going to be the Emissary of Heavens. And at that time, he could fight with the power of Heavens itself. He also doesn''t need any weapons.

    Thus, he also promised to not take that treasure away.

    With Ye Xiao and Fu Qiankun''s promise, Mo Xiaolong sighed in relief and nodded his head. Then he led everyone to the core of this world.

    Very soon, everyone found the secret passage and stepped into it.

    When they were walking into the secret passage, Ye Xiao was shocked to discover the entire space filled with spatial Profound Meaning.

    What does it mean?

    It means this secret space was created with at least 80%prehension of the Profound Meaning of Space Law.

    After walking through the secret passage, Ye Xiao and others noticed that they did appear in space.

    Ye Xiao spread his Divine Sense, only to find that the world where he was just a few minutes ago was now millions of kilometers far in the south direction. This shocked himpletely. He did not expect a normal passage, that they only took a few minutes to walk in, actually led them to millions of miles away from the world.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and looked ahead, only to see a meter-big ball of light.

    Mo Xiaolong stepped forward and spoke: "ording to the memory crystal, as long as we shatter the ball of light, the entrance will appear that will lead us directly into the inner world of that Ancient God!"

    After saying this, he stepped forward and shattered the ball of light. The ball of light glowed brightly before shattering into countless fragments of light. After that, the fragments of light started gathering together before turning into a door.

    Everybody looked at each other and nodded their heads. Mo Xiaolong was still the first one to push open the door and step inside.

    Everybody also followed him, and Ye Xiao was thest one to enter.

    As soon as he stepped into the door, Jiang Ming felt a strong spatial pressure on him as well as an immense amount of violent aura in the air.

    Although this pressure affected everyone else, it didn''t affect him at all.

    He looked around and found that it was a spacious area. The sky was blood red and thend was brown.

    There were bones and corpses littered all over the space as well as divine light that seemed to be glowing for an eternity.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fu Qiankun frowned when he observed around. Mo Xiaolong and everyone else was the same. But none of them stopped, they continued to move forward.

    Suddenly, everyone stopped and looked at a stone monument beside them, and their eyes widened.

    "The stone monument contains the fluctuation of Space Law!" Ye Xiao said as he frowned, "Look, there is a message on top of it. No matter who obtains the Supreme Treasure shall inherit my legacy or pass it down to the younger generation!"

    Ye Xiao was not surprised when he read this. He just shrugged his shoulder and started looking around. On the other hand, Mo Xiaolong, Fu Qiankun, and others started pondering over those sentences.

    It was clear that Mo Xiaolong was determined to obtain the Supreme Treasure. Since that''s the case, he will also obtain the legacy of that Ancient God.

    However, he was already a very powerful Ancient God. Then he could only look for a suitable person and ept that person as his disciple before passing down the legacy of Ancient God.

    It was somewhat troublesome, however,pared to the value of Supreme Treasure, it is nothing!

    After they had finished studying the stone monument, they continued to move forward.

    Ye Xiao, who was standing at the front of the group, raised his hand and a ray of light beamed out of his finger. A soul then appeared from a broken jade on the ground in front of them and vanished into thin air.

    "I can''t believe some of the souls are still here after such a long time. Unfortunately, they won''t have a good ending in such a ce where evil energy fills the air!" Ye Xiao said as he continued to move forward.

    Everyone else was astonished but they understood very well.

    After all, this used to be the inner world of an Ancient God. And as the inner world of an Ancient God, it is quite normal for lives to appear in this world.

    However, that Ancient God must be in a hurry when he separated his Inner World from his body. This must have caused the destruction of this world, erasing the sign of lifepletely.

    Nevertheless, the souls of thousands of powerful beings born in this world must be wandering around.

    Thend here was barren and filled with many holes. They woulde across a blood pool formed by the blood of the fallen experts born in this world from time to time. These pools were filled with so much evil energy that it even bred immensely powerful blood spirits that danced and screamed on theke.

    "These blood spirits are powerful. Their strength is on par with a Ruler. Unfortunately, they can''t leave the blood pool and they aren''t sentient."

    Fu Qiankun sighed, waved his hand, and destroyed the blood pool. At the same time, the other people were also collecting items that were still left intact.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt something in front of him and he was stunned.

    The wind was ravaging through the barrennd.

    He saw white fog rolling over and it soon came close.

    There were a lot of shadows inside the fog, but he couldn''t see them closely.

    "Are they evil spirits, or souls?" Mo Xiaolong also noticed and asked.

    "They are remnants of souls formed from evil energy and absorbing the endless essence that permeates this ce. But they are weak and don''t pose any threat!" Ye Xiao said, "However, looking at the scale, I''m afraid there will be more of them."

    As Ye Xiao spoke, he walked forward and lifted his finger. Rays of light burst forth and the white fog dissipated without a single trace along with the evil spirits in it.

    Throughout their journey, they came across many evil beings born after the destruction of lives in this inner world. However, all of them were killed by them regardless of how strong or powerful they were.

    There were many dangers for weaker people in this ce, and even if Extreme Rulerse in, they might be killed before they could go far in this world.t

    However, because Mo Xiaolong, Ye Xiao, and Fu Qiankun were all Ancient Gods, these threats did not possess any sort of danger to them. They were dealt with easily by them.

 Chapter 1087 Ch 1087: A Treasure Beyond God Rank? Not Exactly!

    Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared before them.

    It was a volcano. The mes spewed from inside reached 10,000 meters high in the air, lighting up the sky. Even though they were several thousand meters away, they still felt the terrible scorching heat.

    There was a huge nest on the peak of the mountain, with dozens of fire birds circling above it. Each of the fire birds wasparable to a Heavenly Divine Lord Realm martial artist.

    On the other side of the mountain was ake that was as big as a river. There was an ind surrounded by mountains at the center of theke, and within the center of theke was an ancient castle.

    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes and he could vaguely see some shadows inside the castle.

    "I sensed a powerful me power over the volcano. I''m sure there is a treasure over there. Let me go have a look!" A person, who came with Mo Xiaolong, suddenly said as he nced before turning his head to set his gaze at Mo Xiaolong.

    "Ok!" Mo Xiaolong didn''t say anything and just agreed. After all, he had promised that other than the supreme treasure, everything else will belong to them.

    Just as that person got away...

    "Bang!"

    An explosion came from the distance. All of them jerked their heads to the front and saw that that person had already started ying some fire birds. He controlled the power of me Law, and every single move of his was imbued with a supreme aura. He was naturally stronger than the fire birds, not to mention that his cultivation level was at a whole different level from those demonic beasts.

    It took him only a few seconds to kill all of the fire birds. He then jumped into the volcano.

    After that, everyone else sighed and started looking ahead.

    "Senior Mo, we two are going to check out the castle over there." Another person said as he stepped forward with one other person.

    At this time, Mo Xiaolong said, "I sense something ominous from there, so you two just stay here for a while."

    With that, Mo Xiaolong looked at Ye Xiao and Fu Qiankun who nodded their heads and stepped forward. Ye Xiao and Fu Qiankun also decided to explore the castle, for they could also sense something ominous over there.

    "Swoosh!"

    The three of them then flew toward the castle.

    "Ye Xiao, did you sense anything?" Mo Xiaolong was more familiar with Ye Xiao, so he asked Ye Xiao casually as he gazed at the castle.

    Ye Xiao frowned. It was true that he could sense something over there, but he did not know what it was.

    The three of them arrived above the castle in theke. Before they coulde into thend, a horde of creatures rushed at them from below and started attacking them.

    "What is going on? I can''t sense anything even though they''re fighting over there?" Mo Xioalong frowned and asked, "Could it be that the castle is protected by some sort of formation?"

    "No!" Fu Qiankun''s eyes glowed and he shook his head, "It should be a God-ranked Weapon."

    "A god-ranked weapon?"

    Ye Xiao also nodded his head. This time, he answered: "I''m sensing the fluctuation of energy that could only belong to a God-ranked weapon. As far as I can think of, there should be an independent space inside that God-ranked Weapon where demonic beasts are nurtured. And after sensing the invasion of strangers to thisnd, those demonic beasts must havee out to attack us!"h

    Fu Qiankun also nodded in agreement. Mo Xiaolong, of course, had a lot of experience himself. He could also tell that this was most likely the truth here.

    But none of them were worried. They continued to move forward whilepletely ignoring those demonic beasts. They were indifferently taken care of by just the sudden burst of their auras alone.

    Very soon, the three of them descended in front of the entrance of the castle. The door had many strange runes carved on them, and the runes were squirming constantly, as if they were not runes but hundreds of thousands of little worms.

    "This door is sealed. We have to break the seal before we could enter the castle!" Mo Xiaolong frowned and spoke.

    Fu Qiankun thought of something and pointed at theke, speaking: "I think that God-ranked Treasure might be the key to open the break the seal and open this door. We have to take out that treasure from the bottom of theke and refine it before we could manipte its strength and evoke its power to open the door!"

    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, kept quiet. If he wanted, he could break the formation easily, but he did not do so.

    He was not here to obtain the Empyrean-ranked Treasure or help everyone get their fortune. He was here just to see what kind of Empyrean-ranked treasure it is and how it fairs in front of his Infinity Edge de!

    He was not prepared to help anyone here.

    So, he let them solve their own problems.

    His eyes glowed with green light as he looked at the castle. His gaze seemed to pierce through theyers of walls and darted toward the depth of the castle.

    He suddenly frowned but the next instant, his eyes glowed, and he muttered: "Soul Destruction!"

    Without anyone''s knowledge, Ye Xiao killed an extremely powerful soul that was hidden in the depth of the castle.

    He did not expect an extremely powerful soul to be hidden at the depth of the castle, in a simr monument they had seen before where a few sentences were written.

    This soul was the remnant soul of the Ancient Emperor, the owner of this Inner World.

    It looks like that Ancient Godid down a trap before his death in order toe back to life again. He must have known that he will die since he was targeted by the Ancient Samsara God.

    Unfortunately, because of Ye Xiao, his n failed. In fact, even if he had not taken action, that Ancient God would not have been able to forcefully seize either Mo Xiaolong or Fu Qiankun''s bodies. After all, both of them were also Ancient Gods.

    He also understood that the previous ominous feeling must being from that remnant soul. Now that he had solved the hidden danger, there was nothing that could endanger people here.

    He first nned not to help anyone, however, since he had already detected the presence of a remnant soul, he casually took action.

    Now that he has taken care of the remnant soul, Ye Xiao carefully observed every area inside the castle with the help of his Eyes of Insight, and soon found the so-called Supreme Treasure.

    This treasure was a whip. But it was not an Empyrean-ranked Treasure. It was at the most quasi-empyrean ranked treasure. Ye Xiao could feel the breath of chaos from this whip and understood that this whip must havee from Chaos.

    This whip was stronger than God-ranked Weapons but far weaker than an Empyrean-ranked Weapon!

    Ye Xiao was somewhat disappointed but he did not say anything.

    While Ye Xiao was observing the interior of the castle, Fu Qiankun and Mo Xiaolong had already brought the treasure out of theke. It was a mirror, and there did seem to be an independent space inside the mirror that was nurturing powerful demonic beasts.

    Mo Xiaolong took a short hour to refine the Divine Mirror and then brought it in front of the door.

    The image of the gate reflected in the mirror, causing it to start shining with green light. The green light fell on the gate and the squirming runes suddenly halted.

    And the next instant, along with a creaking sound, the gate slowly opened.

    "Let''s go inside!" Mo Xiaolong looked at Fu Qiankun and Ye Xiao and spoke.

    Fu Qiankun nodded and agreed, but Ye Xiao shook his head. He spoke: "You two should go and explore, who knows other than the Supreme Treasure you are looking for, you two might obtain another opportunity inside."

    "I''m not going. I have to go somewhere else!"

    As Ye Xiao spoke, without letting them say anything, he suddenly disappeared.

    Mo Xiaolong and Fu Qiankun looked at each other with a confused expressions, but they could do nothing at this moment.

    Shrugging their shoulders, they stepped inside the castle, ready to explore it. But none of them noticed that the ominous feeling in their heart had disappeared at some point in time.

    .....

    The next moment Ye Xiao appeared in the core of the world. After that, he once again disappeared and reappeared in the Upper Realm.

    It was also at this moment he heard from the Emissary of Heavens again who told him a piece of good news.

    Queen took care of Extreme Void Cosmic Dragon, and with the Ninth dragon down, the existence of Ancestral Dragons disappearedpletely from the surface of the universe.

    Now, until the World Epoch, there was no danger that could threaten the Heavens with its destruction!

 Chapter 1088 Ch 1088: Chaos Beasts

    �d Upper Realm, Ancient Ruin �g

    Inside an ancient ruin, Ye Xiao was standing at the edge of an abyss. This was the second time he came here.

    The first time he came here, he received the legacy of the Three-eyed n. And at the same time, he met Jia Fei for the first time.

    He came here this time to fulfill his promise.

    Aftering out of the Void God''s Vault, Ye Xiao gave all the God Rank treasures to Jia Fei but did not take away any Empyrean rank treasures to give her. It is because he wanted to use those treasures for himself. This is also the reason why he built one teleportation formation inside the treasure room in the Void God Vault and the second formation inside a world in his Small Universe.

    He built these two formations so that he could easilye and go into the Void God Vault and take away those treasures.

    As for healing Jia Fei''s terrible injuries, after giving her all the God-rank treasures, he promised her that he has a way to recover her from her injuries.

    And he came here this time solely to fulfill his promise.

    Ye Xiao jumped into the abyss, but just like what happened thest time he was here, he did not fall, instead, he found himself standing at the bottom of the abyss.

    When he came here for the first time, he found this very strange. But this time, he could easily see through why this happened.

    It is because of a God-rank formation that was covering the entire Abyss.

    Ye Xiao started moving forward, ignoring countless corpses that were killed by Ancient Devils.

    Very soon, he arrived at the ce where a faint ck gas was floating in the air.

    Unlike the previous time, Ye Xiao didn''t feel absent-minded aftering into contact with the ck fog. His mind and soul were very clear.

    The deeper he went, the thicker the ck fog became.

    After walking for some time, Ye Xiao appeared in front of a gigantic pce and the ck fog disappeared.

    Ye Xiao once again observed the gigantic pce carefully.

    The pce was dazzling in gold and had zed tiles and a crystal floor. The golden pir that was carved with dragons and phoenixes were supporting the top of the ceiling.

    However,st time, when he came here, in the middle of the pir, there was a pair of green eyes and in the middle of these two green eyes was a white eye.

    But this time, there was no such eye here.

    It is because he has already obtained the Three Eyes of the Three-eyed Race.

    Ye Xiao then walked deeper into the gigantic pce and appeared in the great hall where he once again saw a blood-red coffin in the center of the great hall.

    However, unlikest time, the blood-red coffin waspletely destroyed this time. The formation covering the blood-red coffin from every direction was still there, but in the middle of the formation, instead of the coffin, a charmingdy was sitting cross-legged.

    This woman had her eyes closed and her silky and shiny golden hair spread behind her head. She was a stunningly gorgeousdy. Her skin was as smooth as the snow and had an exquisite facial features.

    There is no doubt that she is an absolute beauty.

    Looking at this gorgeous woman once again, Ye Xiao could not help but take deep breaths. This was the second time he was seeing this woman. There is no doubt that only Queen could bepared to Jia Lan''s beauty. But this woman has something in her that Queen doesn''t. It is the charm!

    The first time he saw her, he found his mind being controlled as he was intoxicated by the charm of Jia Lan''s beauty and even kissed her.

    This time, although he did not feel intoxicated likest time because of his incredibly strong soul force, he was still dazzled by her beauty.

    When Ye Xiao thought about thest time when he kissed her cherry lips, he once again stared at them, and surprisingly, Ye Xiao''s eyes became a little blurry and his consciousness also started to blur as a dirty thought sprouted in his mind and he had the urge to get intimate with her once again.

    ? But Ye Xiao''s control over himself has grown stronger. He soon came back to his senses and took a deep breath.

    "This bewitching woman!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and no longer looked at her cherry lips. He did not expect to still be charmed by her. She is really something else.

    "You are here!"

    Feeling the presence of someone, Jia Fei opened her eyes and found Ye Xiao standing not far away from her. A smile bloomed on her face as she understood that Ye Xiao hase to her to fulfill his promise.

    Ye Xiao nodded and asked: "I''ll start now. Are you ready?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Start now?" Jia Fei frowned and asked: "What do you mean?"

    Ye Xiao understood that Jia Fei has misunderstood him. He shook his head and spoke: "I mean I''ll start healing your injuries. If you are prepared, then I''ll start now!"

    "You know how to heal?" Jia Fei asked again with the same frown.

    Ye Xiao did not speak anything. He simply extended his hand and muttered: "Life Recovery!"

    And at the same time, he influenced the Life Recovery ability with hisprehension of 90% Profound Meaning of Life.

    Immediately, Jia Fei felt her injuries recovering at a fast speed. She was shocked. Even with the BOOK OF LIFE that she took from Ye Xiao, she was not able to heal her injuries. But this time, the result waspletely different.

    But her injuries were really severe. Even with the Profound Meaning of Life and Life Recovery ability, Ye Xiao was only able to heal herpletely after more than seven hours of continuous healing!

    When Ye Xiao was done, he sat down on the ground and started gasping for breath. His body was wet in sweat and he has bepletely exhausted.

    He never expected healing Jia Fei would be so tiring.

    On the other hand, Jia Fei closed her eyes and carefully felt her body inside out. Only after confirming that there is no hidden injuries left, she opened her eyes and a smile bloomed on her face, making her already enchanted face even more charming, causing Ye Xiao''s heart to skip a beat.

    "You have really healed mepletely. I didn''t expect you to be able to do so. You really are something!" Jia Fei spoke as she stood up.

    With a simple step, she destroyed the entire formation and appeared in front of Ye Xiao with her second step.

    She calmed down soon enough, looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes, and spoke: "If you need anything, tell me. As long as I can, I will definitely give you what you want. Of course, your request should not be too extreme!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and replied calmly: "I don''t want anything. Thank you!"

    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to be so polite!" As she spoke, she chuckled.

    Then she suddenly raised her head and her gaze seemed to have pierced through everyyer and shackles of the heavens as she directly looked outside into the Void of Chaos.

    Then she spoke: "The World Epoch ising, and this time, it is not simple!"

    "I know!" Ye Xiao already knew what this World Epoch is about.

    But in the end, Supreme Ancient Devil was just a Fake Divine God Realm devil. And Ye Xiao has confidence in his strength. He was 100% sure that he could deal with the Supreme Ancient Devil!

    "No, you are not understanding!" Jia Fei shook her head and exined: "I can see theing World Epoch. It ising from Chaos. I can see a devil, very simr to those Ancient Devils in this universe,ing!"

    "This devil is a Fake Divine God, just like me!"

    "But other than him, there are many Fake Divine God-ranked Chaos Beasts. These Chaos Beasts are not simple, even a True Divine God martial artist will find it extremely difficult to deal with them. And there is a herd of theming along with than devil!"

    "I think, that devil must have promised something to those Chaos Beasts."

    "But why?"

    As Jia Fei spoke, she fell into deep thought and muttered: "That devil is already a Fake Divine God. He should have confidence in dealing with a Source Universe easily. Then why is he bringing a herd of Chaos Beasts? What is he afraid of?"

    While Jia Fei was puzzled, Ye Xiao was shocked.

    He did not expect Supreme Ancient Devil to bring a herd of Chaos Beasts with him as well. This was too shocking.

    Although Jia Fei didn''t know, Ye Xiao could guess what that Supreme Ancient Devil might be afraid of.

    It is none other than Ye Xiao.

    He was able to continuously harm Supreme Ancient Devil''s soul with <Soul Destruction> ability.

    Not to mention, Supreme Ancient Devil knew that he has the Bloodline of Cmity.

    How could Supreme Ancient Devil not be sacred?

    This must be the reason why he is bringing those Chaos Beasts.

 Chapter 1089 Ch 1089: Monument Of Heavenly Dao

    "Can you tell me how long it will take them to invade the Heavens?" Ye Xiao asked.

    Ye Xiao wanted to know exactly how long of a period he has in his hand. And then, he''ll n everything ordingly.

    Jia Fei was still looking up high. She spoke: "I''m not sure, but I can say for sure that they wille in less than 5,000 years."

    Ye Xiao nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He was expecting the time period to be at least 10,000 years, or might even 100,000 years.

    But he did not expect it to be so short. The trouble ising very quickly.

    Ye Xiao shook his head and spoke: "I have something to do, I''ll be going!"

    Jia Fei finally shifted her gaze. Looking at Ye Xiao, she spoke: "Although this catastrophe has nothing to do with me, if you want, I could help you universe fight theing World Epoch."

    "However, even I''m just a Fake Divine God. I don''t have the confidence to deal with a single Chaos Beast, let alone a herd of them. So, you should think of something else as well!"

    After saying this, she turned around and disappeared.

    Ye Xiao kept silence for a few moments before disappearing as well.

    The next moment Ye Xiao appeared, he was in the Divine Realm.

    �d Divine Realm �g

    In the endless dark space, Ye Xiao was floating. He had his eyes closed and tried tomunicate with the Heavens. He did not know if the Heavens could hear him or not, but he still spoke: "Help meprehend the Time Law!"

    The moment he spoke this sentence, a ck hole appeared in front of him out of nowhere and sucked him into it as a strong suction force was produced.

    When he finally regained his posture, he took in his surroundings. It seemed to him that he was in a valley, and he had never been there before. He tried to look forward, but there was nothing but a stretch of mountain ranges in his vision.

    He frowned and could not help but mutter: "Why am I finding this ce familiar? No, I''m not familiar with this ce, but the breath here."

    "This is...?"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao realized something and acted as if he was struck by a powerful bolt of lightning. He eximed: "This is the Realm of Dream!"

    Just when Ye Xiao eximed, a majestic voice entered his ears: "Yes, this is the Realm of Dream!"

    Ye Xiao turned his head and found the Emissary of Heavens standing in front of him.

    Without giving Ye Xiao any chance of asking, the Emissary of Heavens spoke: "Realm of Dreams is actually the same as you. It was not born naturally, instead, the Heavens created it from the Source of the Heavens. This ce is extremely close to the Source of Heavens, and also the firstyer of defense."

    "Don''t ask me how the Realm of Dreams could defend against attacks. You have experienced the Realm of Dream yourself!"

    Then he pointed at a monument not far away and spoke: "That is the Monument of Heavenly Dao. You couldprehend any Law and its Profound Meaning from it, even the Time Law and Profound Meaning of Time is no exception since you have already been approved by the Heavens itself!"

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in understanding and wanted to say something, but the Emissary of Heavens disappeared.

    It was as if the Emissary of Heavens came here mainly to introduce him to this ce.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao smiled bitterly and then focused on the Monument of Heavenly Dao.

    The Monument of Heavenly Dao was a massive monument. Ye Xiao had to lift his head to look at it, and he was amazed.

    There were many lines and nodes on top of the Monument of Heavenly Dao, and they gave off the vibe of a starry sky. He squinted his eyes slightly and saw several Dao rhythms in them.

    He hastily sat cross-legged in front of the Monument of Heavenly Dao and closed his eyes.

    As he tried to make a mental connection with the Monument of Heavenly Dao, he felt a strange aura enveloping him in a barrier.

    He also seemed to understand that he does not have to worry about the passage of time at this ce. One year here is equivalent to 100 years outside. Even if he spent 400,000 years here, it would only be equivalent to 4,000 years outside.

    Since he does not have to worry about the passage of time, he decided to take his sweet timeprehending and perfecting all 3,000 Laws and their Profound Meanings instead of just the Time Law.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He tried to ask Heavens if he could do it or not and soon received a response in the form of a strange sense offort that suddenly appeared in his heart.

    As he focused, an illusionary scene that represented his Small Universe appeared behind him. It seemed like a projection of the universe, but nobody could see it.

    In this illusionary scene of the Small Universe, a Divine Nascent Soul could be seen sitting cross-legged on something with closed eyes.

    Yes, the God Domieering Crystal could not be seen in this illusionary Small Universe, but Ye Xiao Divine Nascent Soul did appear.

    After that, a very strange scene appeared. The Divine Nascent Soul actually raised his hand that was holding the Dao Fruit. The Dao Fruit has 2,999 threads, each thread representing aw of the Heavens.

    At this moment, in front of the Monument of Heavenly Dao, Ye Xiao felt he had arrived at the source of all Heavenly Dao. A plume of me exploded and turned into a star. It then continued to copse and condense into a point before turning back into a plume of me.

    In the next second, he felt he hade to the eye of the storm. He was surrounded by a raging wind that could even destroy his body and soul. Before he could take a closer look at it, lightning burst out of nowhere and a dark fog descended.

    And all sorts of strange phenomena appeared.

    Ye Xiao knew that every phenomenon was rted to the Law of Heavenly Dao. He startedprehending everything slowly.

    Time went by slowly and very soon, 300 years passed. In these 700 years, Ye Xiao perfected hisprehension of all ordinaryws and their profound meanings.

    After that, he started focusing on the Unique Laws, and it took him more than 5,000 years to perfect hisprehension of all the uniquews.

    Now, only Supreme Laws were left.

    Ye Xiao focused onprehending the Supreme Laws.

    Time was passing slowly and very soon, 10,000 years passed.

    On this day, space rippled around him intensely, but was suppressed by a strange power that seemed to being from the ground itself.

    Otherwise, the ripple of spatial force was so intense that it could have destroyed an entire world.

    When the intense spatial ripple disappeared, a pir of light rushed out from above Ye Xiao''s head.

    Ye Xiao finally opened his eyes and muttered in shock: "I''ve alreadyprehended the 70% Profound Meaning of Space Law previously. But toprehend the rest of the 30%, it took me 10,000 years. And that is in front of the Monument of Heavenly Dao."

    "Then how long it would have taken me to perfect myprehension of the Profound Meaning of Space normally?"

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and calmed down his heart. Then he again muttered: "It is no wonder that from the beginning of time, other than the Ancestral Dragons who were born with 100%prehension of a particrw''s Profound Meaning, not a single person ever appeared who couldprehend a Supreme Law''s Profound Meaning to 100%."

    "Let''s see how long it will take me toprehend the Law of Destruction and its Profound Meanings."

    With that, Ye Xiao once again closed his eyes and focused onprehending, and just like, 40,000 years passed.

    And on this particr day, another intense ripple belonging to Destruction Law appeared that was suppressed by a strange force that appeared from thend below, and after it disappeared, another beam of light shot out of Ye Xiao''s head.

    This meant that he had perfectlyprehended the Profound Meaning of Destruction.

    And it actually took him 40,000 years.

    Obviously,prehending the Destruction Law and its Profound Meaning was much more difficult thanprehending Space Law.

    Till now, 55,700 years have already passed.

    Other than the passage of time, one thing worth mentioning was that, with every perfection of thew, his Small Universe erged and many new worlds were born. At the same time, life also showed signs of appearance for the first time. But it did not actually appear.

    After all, Ye Xiao''s Small Universe stillcked one rule that is vital for the universe.

    The Law of Time!

 Chapter 1090 Ch 1090: I Missed You So Much!

    It has to be known that Ye Xiao''s talent for cultivation has always been below average. Although hisprehensive ability was strong, it still could not match the level of a genius.

    But even so, hisprehension speed could already be said to be extremely fast. After all, he was being helped by the Heavens itself.

    There are countless people who want toprehend the Supreme Laws to perfection, but even after spending tens of millions of years, they could notplete their goal.

    Now that he has sessfullyprehended the Profound Meanings of two supremews to 100%, it was time toprehend the Law of Creation and its Profound Meaning.

    He once again focused and soon lost in his own world.

    Just like before, time started passing quickly, and very soon, 60,000 years passed.

    Finally, another ripple belonging to creationw appeared in space. And at the same time, a pir of light shot into the sky. It was so bright it could light up the entire sky.

    ? Finally, it was time toprehend the Time Law.

    He raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Dao Monument that stood so tall that one would have to be very near to see its contents clearly. The monument seemed very peculiar. There was nothing else other than random scribbles and some vortexes.

    He could feel the time''s power with just a simple nce. He quickly prepared his mind to meld in it.

    He instantly realized that the vast, never-ending time could be felt upon assimting into time itself. There were instances of time that slowly formed vortexes, in disorder, and even in a backflow. These were all instances where time flowed in reverse.

    Ye Xiao was astonished. "So this is time?"

    In the past, because Ye Xiao could not even sense the Time Law, he always felt that time is something that could not be seen, touched, or even felt. He felt that time was more mysterious and abstract than space.

    When a person achieved a certain level of power, they could punch through space but time.

    However, only now did he understand that however tremendous a person''s cultivation was, or even if they were able to destroy the whole world, none could affect time.

    Time is extremelyplicated, and the main line that keeps the universe running.

    As time passed by, Ye Xiao''s body suddenly shook. A mysterious aura was flowing out of its body. It felt gentle, like the leaves falling down, and soft like the luminescence of sunsets.

    As he felt time flowing boundlessly through the vast space, Ye Xiao finally beganprehending the Time Law. He did not stop there!

    He was prepared to fullyprehend the Time Law and its Profound Meaning.

    Time continued to pass like a long river but Ye Xiao was not affected by it in the slightest. He could not even sense the passage of time. He was fully focused onprehending the Time Law.

    One year, a thousand years, one hundred thousand years, and just like that, more and more time passed.

    Ye Xiao didn''t notice the changes he was going through, but if someone was present here, they would have been shocked to see the illusionary image of his small universe going through a huge change the longer he continued toprehend the timew.

    Not only the flow of time appeared in his small universe, the small universe once again started expanding. Countless new worlds are born inside, and finally, lives are also born in the form of trees at the very start.

    All kinds of trees and nts appeared in various worlds, but other than them, there was no other life.

    However, as Ye Xiao continued to understand the essence of time, slowly, rivers appeared and started flowing, the wind appeared and gave birth to its many forms such as storms, tornados, tsunamis, etc.

    Every action happening inside his small universe was supported by the time itself. If time was not present, even if the river appeared, it would have stayed still, and would not have been flowing. The same goes for the many forms of wind.

    It was not only that, countless changes happening in the universe were supported by the timew. In fact, it would not be wrong to say every change was because of the timew.

    Ye Xiao has no idea how long he had stayedprehending the timew and its profound meaning this time, but when he opened his eyes, his eyes shed with profound light.

    "Unfortunately, I could onlyprehend the 40% Profound Meaning of Time Law."

    Ye Xiao sighed in regret. Then hemunicated with the Heavens, wanting to know if he were to leave this ce now, could hee here again and continueprehending the Profound Meaning of Time Lawter?

    And the answer he received was positive.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Heavens was simply doing exchange business.

    You help me and I will help you in exchange.

    Heavens knew that it has to rely on Ye Xiao in theing World Epoch as well. That''s why, it did not reject any of Ye Xiao''s requests, even though in some sense, his request was extreme.

    Ye Xiao, who sat in front of the Heavenly Dao Monument, finally finished up his meditation and walked out.

    He was nning to meet his woman this time.

    Although, it might have been a few thousand years in reality, but to Ye Xiao, it has already been hundreds of thousands of years. He was missing his family, so he nned to go and meet them.

    Thus, he disappeared and reappeared in the Ancient Divine World.

    He started wandering around aimlessly at first, wanting to observe the surroundings and understand how long he has stayed in that mysterious space.

    But when he truly understood this, he was shocked. It is because he actually spent more than 4,000 years already.

    The World Epoch was not too far.

    Ye Xiao knew he should go and meet his woman. Who knows how worried they might have been for not seeing or hearing about Ye Xiao for such a long period of time!

    Of course, they must have known that nothing bad happened to Ye Xiao because his soul imprint was still present in their souls. They could feel his breath from the soul imprint.

    .....

    In the Ancient Feather City, there was a huge courtyard. Currently, in this courtyard, only two people were present. A beautifuldy and a young man. Both of them were Ancient God Realm experts.

    "Xuan, are you sure about it?" The beautifuldy had a conflicted expression on her face as she looked at the young man and asked.

    The young man nodded his head and spoke: "Mother, I got this news directly from the Sect Leader Fu of the Destiny Dao Sect. A few months ago, he gathered the Ancient Gods of many worlds and announced that the World Epoch will descend into the Heavens in less than a thousand years. We have to be prepared. It''ll be good to inform my sisters and other mothers about it as well. But where are they, why are they not here?"

    Su Xue Er sighed and shook her head. She spoke: "They were brought away by Queen. I think it would not be long before they''ll return!"

    The young man nodded his head and looked at the sky outside the window, and spoke in a low voice: "I wonder when my father will return!"

    When Su Xue Er heard this, her body trembled. She took a deep breath and also looked outside the window, and spoke: "Don''t worry, he''ll definitelye back very soon. He must have some important reason for not returning to us for so many years!"

    Ye Xuan, Ye Xiao''s son, nodded his head and did not speak anything.

    From the moment he was born, he has always been apanied by his "many" mothers and sisters. He only heard about his father from their mouths but had never seen him before.

    He always wanted to meet Ye Xiao, but Ye Xiao never returned.

    After cultivating for thousands of years, he has already be an Ancient God Realm expert, but Ye Xiao still has not returned.

    This caused an emptiness to appear and stay for a long in his heart.

    As Ye Xuan was deep in thought, he suddenly noticed someone appearing outside the window.

    He was clearly unfamiliar with this person, but for some reason, he felt a deep bonding with him.

    When Ye Xuan really thought about it, his body could not help but tremble as his eyes opened wide.

    The same goes for Su Xue Er. She was also staring at the figure outside the window with a stunned expression. Her entire body trembled, and when she came back to her senses and looked at that same smiling face staring at her, she ignored her son and threw herself into Ye Xiao''s arms, saying: "Ye Xiao, I missed you so much!"

    And her sudden action confirmed to her son that the person outside the window is his father.

 Chapter 1091 Ch 1091: Profound Meaning Of Time Law

    Ye Xiao spend a few days with Su Xue Er when the other women came back.

    He also met his sons and daughter.

    Ye Xuan was from Su Xue Er. Another son named Ye Cheng was from Zhao Qing''er. Zhao Yufei gave birth to a twin, a son and a daughter whose names were Ye Xiaochen and Ye Xue. Yue Ying and Xue Xiaofei gave birth to a daughter, Ye Mo Xi and Ye Shuang.

    Ye Xiao was shocked when he met Ye Shuang. It is because he found her very familiar and thought that he has met her before somewhere.

    After thinking deeply, he finally remembered that he met Ye Shuang when he was going through the first test in the Realm of Dreams.

    Her facial features and even her behavior, everything about her was the same as he saw in the Realm of Dreams.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked when he found this out and thought in his heart that it must be done by the Heavens. It is no wonder why a message appeared in his heart at that time when he had justpleted the first test.

    The message was: "Every reality is fake in the Realm of Dreams, but it doesn''t mean every fake is not reality!"

    Ye Xiao''s arrival brought a surge of happiness to his "small" family. His sons and daughters were also extremely happy to finally meet him. His small family of eleven members was all Ancient Gods which was a terrifying force even in the Divine Realm.

    After all, they were all Ancient Gods!

    Even some big forces might only have six to seven Ancient Gods, but Ye Xiao''s family has eleven of them.

    Ye Xiao spent the next five hundred years with his family happily and never went anywhere. When he finally thought that the time hase, he once again said goodbye to everyone and left toprehend the 100% Profound Meaning of Time Law.

    It is just that, this time, he himself slowed down the speed by a lot.

    Previously, the time difference ratio between the outside world and the Heavenly Dao Monument was 1:100, but now, it is 1:1000.

    This gave Ye Xiao enough time toprehend the Profound Meaning of Time Law.

    He also felt that as long as hepletelyprehends the Profound Meaning of Time Law, a huge change will ur inside his Small Universe.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao startedprehending the Time Law.

    At this time, Ye Xiao''s mind seemed to have the scenes of facing the Eye of Heavenly Dao for the first time. He also seemed to have thought about the time when the entire Secret Realm was destroyed and he fell into the ck hole.

    "Boom".

    Suddenly, the entire Heavens seemed to vibrate violently, and Heavenly Dao seemed to be resonating with Ye Xiao.

    Profound Meaning of Life, Profound Meaning of Space, Profound Meaning of Destruction, Profound Meaning of Creation, and Profound Meaning of ughter...

    There are too many Profound Meanings, all of which are resonating as if they are weing something.

    Suddenly, the illusionary projection of his small universe appeared behind his back and seemed to be covering millions of miles of area in endless space, but at the same time, it seemed to be just taking up a very small area behind Ye Xiao.

    A vast and great force descended from the depths of the Universe Projection and instantly enveloped Ye Xiao.

    "Swish".

    Ye Xiao opened his eyes and at the same time, countless Profound Meanings were resonating with his Small Universe shook violently, and Ye Xiao could easily control each Profound Meaning as he wish.

    For a moment, he even felt as if he himself has be the Heavenly Dao.

    However, there is also a kind of feeling that was invisible. Ye Xiao understood very well that this kind of phenomenon was appearing only because he is very close to understanding the Profoun Meaning of Time Lawpletely.

    At this time, Ye Xiao''s consciousness was instantly pulled into the Profound Meaning of time. Everything around him disappeared and he seemed to have returned to the time when he was begging.

    He seemed to have once again experienced the same life he had lived. He felt the warmth of Fifth Elder Ye Fan, he felt the hatred of Zhou Yan.

    With all these things, it was as if Ye Xiao had relived the events of his younger days, but at the same time, it gave him a strange and mysterious feeling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There seemed to be a touch of warmth lingering in my heart.

    "Swish".

    A hint of aspiration shed in Ye Xiao''s mind as if lightning pierced through the night in an instant, he understood everything.

    Back in time!

    The essence of time, the true meaning of time, the Profound Meaning of time, isn''t it just retrospect?

    Ye Xiao understood that normally, no one could go back to the past and change things of the past. But if one has aplete understanding of the Profound Meaning of Time Law, then one can go back to the past through the long river of time, and can change everything!

    The order of the entire universe is built on the Profound Meaning of Time Law.

    Now, Ye Xiao can see through the essence of time. Moreover, he finally understood why his attempt toprehend the Law of Time failed every time even though he had alreadyprehended 2,999 Laws. Although he already knew the answer previously, he understood this time thoroughly that every time he was obstructed by the will of the universe.

    The will of the universe, the will of the Heavens simply does not allow anyone toprehend the Law of Time, because once they understand the Law of Time, they would have the ability to go back in time and change the past, which will change everything and might even cause the copse of the entire universe order.

    The Law of time is the beginning of all the Laws in the universe. It is also the root of all ways!

    If it wasn''t for theing World Epoch and the Nine Ancestral Dragons that threaten the sole existence of the Heavens, Heavens would never have permitted Ye Xiao toprehend the essence of Time.

    But now, all the difficulties have been solved. Under the threat of theing World Epoch and the Nine Ancestral Dragons, the will of the universe finally promised", and even took the initiative to help Ye Xiaoprehend not only the Law of Timepletely, but all 3000 Heavenly Dao.

    At this moment, time no longer had any secrets in front of Ye Xiao.

    "Boom!"

    All the Laws were shaking and the space around Ye Xiao instantly shattered. At the same time, an iparably mysterious Law appeared, that seemed to be invisible but Ye Xiao could feel that it really existed.

    This was the Time itself!

    At this moment, Ye Xiao understood 100% Profound Meanings of all the Laws of Heavenly Dao. The three thousand Laws werepletelyplete inside his Small Universe as well!

    "Time stands still!"

    Ye Xiao stretched out his hand a little, and suddenly, the entire universe seemed to havepletely stopped at this moment. If Ye Xiao wanted to, he could not only stop time but also travel back to the past.

    However, if he travels back to the past and changes anything, it may cause a chain reaction, which requires a huge Source of the Universe to repair and bring everything back to the normal track.

    Once the Source of the Universe cannot be recovered, it means the copse of the universe order, and the entire universe will be extremely chaotic. At that time, it will not be much better than the source of the universe being swallowed.

    However, even if Ye Xiao shuttles back now, there is no way to solve the threat of World Epoch, because World Epoch ising from outer space, from the Chaos, not from within the Heavens itself. It is not bound by the timew.

    Therefore, even if time stands still, or even if he goes back in time, he could not affect theing World Epoch at all.

    Ye Xiao kept sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    In the Small Universe Projection, his Divine Nascent Soul opened its eyes for the first time. That pair of golden eyes seemed to have the ability to pierce through countlessyers of cosmic walls of the Small Universe and directly look at the Heavenly Dao Monument.

    Those gazes, Ye Xiao could feel them.

    No, he could see them. In fact, since it was his Divine Nascent Soul, Ye Xiao could see and observe everything it was looking at.

    When the Divine Nascent Soul''s gaze pierced through theyers of his small universe''s cosmic membrane, Ye Xiao finally understood what these cosmic membranes are made of.

    Actually, they were all made of all 3000 Laws of Heavenly Dao stacking together, forming a protective barrier. And there were a total of 3000yers of them. Everyyer had 3000 Laws of Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 1092 Ch 1092: Transformation Of The Universe

    Understanding the essence of the Cosmic Membrane, Ye Xiao thought in his heart: "It is no wonder why all Source Universes manage to block the violent Chaos Energy outside. It is all because of the 3,000yers of Cosmic Membranes formed from the 3,000 Laws of Heavenly Dao."

    At this moment, the Divine Nascent Soul raised its right hand. There was something in its hand. It was the Embryonic form of the Dao Fruit.

    Unlike before, there were 3,000 threads on the dao fruit.

    The Divine Nascent Soul opened its mouth and swallowed the Dao Fruit hole. This shocked Ye Xiao, for he has no idea what exactly was happening currently.

    But the next moment, something happened thatpletely overturned his understanding ofws.

    After swallowing the Dao Fruit, the Divine Nascent Soul disappeared.

    Although it was not shown in the projection of the universe, Ye Xiao could see that the Divine Nascent Soul has actually merged in the Domineering God Crystal.

    And the next moment, the Small Universe suddenly started expanding once again. The projection of the Small Universe stretched across the cosmic starry sky. Countlessws and profound meanings filled Ye Xiao''s side,plementing each other.

    Even the Will of the Heavens seems to be watching everything at this moment.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and all kinds of images shed in his mind. All kinds of the past, present, and even a glimpse of the future. Many more scenes shed. Those are the scenes he was most familiar with and also those that he waspletely unfamiliar with.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s strength has also been raised to the extreme, and he seemed to have reached a boundary that was blocking his way to the next stage of cultivation. But no matter how hard Ye Xiao tried, he failed to break through and be a Fake Divine God.

    "Boom!"

    Something seemed to have suddenly exploded inside Ye Xiao''s body, causing Ye Xiao to tremble violently.

    At the same time, the Profound Meaning of Space descended inside his Small Universe, strangely infiltrating Ye Xiao''s body.

    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s sole body seemed to have be a universe. Every inch of flesh, every cell was expanding. The space inside the Small Universe was constantly expanding.

    Ye Xiao''s consciousness has fallen into a strange state. It was between semi-awake and awake, and a mysterious feeling emerged spontaneously.

    Countless changes were happening in his Small Universe. In fact, calling Ye Xiao''s universe a small universe will no longer be the right thing.

    "Profound Meaning of Time!"

    Before this, the Profound Meaning of Space descended into his Small Universe, affecting himpletely. And now, the Profound Meaning of Time descended, once again causing his body to tremble as something seemed to have exploded inside his body once again.

    Time is the root of everything and the source of everything.

    When the Profound Meaning of Time appeared in his Universe, there seemed to be a sense of time and space disorder, the whole space was violently tossing and shaking, and a strange force was faintly generated.

    Ye Xiao tried to control the space and time inside his universe, but it seems that the order of his universe was currently not in his control. He could not control the order of the universe no matter what.

    "Um?"

    But after some time, Ye Xiao suddenly discovered that his universe has gradually stabilized. Because of time, it seems that everything inside his universe started following an order.

    Because there is time, there will be a beginning. Otherwise, it will always be a static space, and it will never be independent of the source universe, let alonepete with the source universe.

    Not to mention, when Ye Xiao hadprehended the Time Law and its Profound Meaning, the flow of river, wind, and much natural order seemed to have appeared. But at that time, everything was illusionary.

    It was only now that everything was transforming, his entire universe was transforming and bing more like a real universe, a universe with its ownplete Dao and order.

    And at this time, the Profound Meaning of Destruction and Profound Meaning of Destruction also descended into his universe, causing the universe to once again go through a huge transformation.

    Ye Xiao haspletely no idea of how much time was passing. He seemed to be in an extremely mysterious state where he was both awake and unconscious at the same time.

    But in this state, he seemed to beprehending something incredible, something that could push him a step ahead and help him break the limit of the universe.

    After the descent of the Profound Meanings of all four Supreme Laws, the Profound Meaning of Unique Laws started descending, constantly helping his universe go through one transformation after another.

    But even though all uniquews descended, the Law of Life did not buzz. It seems to have disappeared somewhere.

    And the next time, the descent of ordinaryws started.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Profound Meaning of Life Law finally descended into his universe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Boom!"

    Immediately, the Profound Meaning of Life in Ye Xiao''s universe continued to churn, and a burst of vitality passed from the universe to Ye Xiao''s flesh and blood.

    Time and space, creation and destruction, life and death, and light and darkness built a basic framework of the universe.

    "This is the universe?"

    Ye Xiao''s consciousness was looking at the starry sky with astonishment on his face. His voice also echoed in this starry sky.

    This was the true universe. Ye Xiao could feel the flow of the universe, and its order, and could even feel countless lives in the form of multiple organisms.

    Ye Xiao could feel that he could control everything in this universe, and his one wish could affect the entire universe thoroughly.

    If he wished, a unique life could be born, and if he wished, every life in the entire universe could die.

    If he wants, he could change everything inside his universe with a single thought. But everythinges with a cost, every action has a cost to pay.

    If Ye Xiao wants to change something, he''ll also have to pay. And that is the Universe''s source. Every change caused by him will cost a little amount of the Source of the Universe.

    This is the very basic rule of existence for every Source Universes.

    However, Ye Xiao''s Source Universe was unique. It was not like other source universes.

    It is because his Source Universe didn''t have a source at all. Its source was already devoured by the Domineering God Crystal that has taken root in his universe and became the core of the universe itself.

    When Ye Xiao''s source universe was going through transformation one after another, the source of the universe also appeared and increased in amount. But the moment they appeared, they were swallowed by the Domineerg God Crystal.

    This Domineering God Crystal was still a mystery to Ye Xiao. He has no idea about its origin, and neither does he have any about what this thing actually is.

    Ye Xiao only knows that the Domineering God Crystal came from chaos and now it has be his universe''s core part. Not to mention, it was directly connected with his soul.

    It is through the soul that the two of themmunicate every time.

    There was a day when Ye Xiao asked the Domineering God Crystal to tell him about it. At that time, the Domineering God Crystal told Ye Xiao to first perfect his universe, and it''ll tell him everything about its origin.

    Now that Ye Xiao haspleted its requirement, he was sure that he''ll soon know everything about the Domineering God Crystal.

    But now is not the time yet.

    Ye Xiao constantly observed his universe. Although his universe was created a long time ago, it could be said that his universe was truly born on this day.

    He could feel countless lives inside his universe, but they were all primitive, and have not gone through even the first stage of evolution yet.

    And evolution takes time.

    Ye Xiao has no idea how long it will take, but it doesn''t matter.

    What Ye Xiao wanted now is to give birth to a few unique lives inside his Source Universe just like what the Heavens did in its starting years.

    The Heavens gave birth to Queen and Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    It is another thing that Heavens was betrayed by the Nine Ancestral Dragons.

    But Ye Xiao knew something like this will never happen to him. It is because everything in his universe is not only controlled by him but it was also guarded by the Domineering God Crystal.

    Talking about Domineering God Crystal, when Ye Xiao''s Divine Nascent Soul merged with it, his small universe gave birth to Heavenly Dao. And his universe''s Heavenly Dao was the same as the Heavens itself.

    In the Heavens, Heavenly Dao does not have its own intelligence. It is the Will of Heavens that controls the Heavenly Dao.

    But Ye Xiao''s Source Universe was born different. Not only the universe''s core was Domineering God Crystal, but even the Heavenly Dao has its own intelligence. It could think and take action.

    Most importantly, everything was under Ye Xiao''s absolute control!

 Chapter 1093 Ch 1093: The Catastrophe

    "What unique lifeform should I give birth to in my universe?" Ye Xiao started thinking deeply and suddenly, he has an idea.

    "Inferno Thunderbird,e out!"

    As Ye Xiao spoke, a thunderbird covered in mes and golden lightning appeared.

    The moment it appeared, it let out a loud shriek that caused a ripple to appear in space.

    This was Ye Xiao''s martial spirit that he awakened after entering the Second Universe. This martial spirit was Inferno Thunderbird!

    Ye Xiao nned to detach the Inferno Thunderbird from his body and soul and let it be reborn as the only unique lifeform of his Small Universe.

    And he did what he thought. With his current strength, it was very easy for him to detach the Inferno Thunderbird from his body and soul, and then he sent it inside his Small Universe and asked Domineering God Crystal to help him reincarnate the Inferno Thunderbird as a unique lifefrom.

    Ye Xiao had just done this when he suddenly felt something. He raised his head and his eyes glowed with golden light as he looked at the endless dark space. But his pair of green eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the endless dark space, prate the 3,000yers of Cosmic Membrane, and directly look out into the void.

    He saw the World Epoching.

    "Just how long has it been?"

    Ye Xiao obviously had no idea how long it had taken toplete the true transformation of his Universe, but now that he looked at theing World Epoch, it seems that it has been a very long time.

    He guessed that in at most one year, the World Epoch will descend the Heavens!

    An idea suddenly crossed his mind and he took action immediately. He had his Divine Sense go across the void to look for Fu Ming in Destiny Dao Sect.

    As soon as his Divine Sense detected Fu Ming, the current leader of Destiny Dao Sect, he transmitted his words, "In about a year, the World Epoch will descend into the world. So be prepared."

    After transmitting his words, he immediately withdrew his Divine Sense.

    Fu Ming who was cultivating in seclusion was awakened by Ye Xiao''s voice ringing in his ears.

    He was familiar with this voice. It was the voice of that Golden Figure who is said to be raised by the Heavens itself.

    "His Divine Sense actually prated the sect''s formation and my seclusion''s formation without difficulty, and entered directly into my Divine Sea? How strong is he to be able to do so?" Fu Ming was astonished when he thought about this in his heart. The more he thought the more shocked he became!

    But when he thought of the information Ye Xiao just gave him, he abruptly rose to his feet and gasped, "Oh my god! The World Epoch will actually descend into the universe in one year!"

    ? His eyes bulged as he cursed, "What the f*ck, this is insane!"

    He obviously didn''t doubt Ye Xiao''s words. After all, in his eyes, Ye Xiao is the mysterious golden figure who not only saved him and his sect once, he even took care of seven Ancestral Dragons. And he is also the person raised by the Heavens itself.

    How could such a person lie to him?

    He immediately flew out and began to gather all the elders of the Destiny Dao Sect to have an emergency meeting.

    Ye Xiao gave Fu Ming this information because of the uniqueness of the Destiny Dao Sect.

    The Destiny Dao Sect has survived for nine eras. He believed that the Destiny Dao Sect will definitely spread words about theing catastrophe, and people will definitely believe the words spread by Destiny Dao Sect.

    This way, they will be ready to face theing catastrophe that might destroy the entire Heavens!

    Ye Xiao had done his part in notifying the Destiny Dao Sect and he was now unconcerned about how they would respond.

    As Ye Xiao expected, in a short month of time, the entire Divine Realm fell into a gloomy period.

    Theing catastrophe could be said to have nothing to do with the Lower Realm or Upper Realm. After all, only after the catastrophe destroys the Divine Realm will it affect the Upper and Lower Realm.

    Ye Xiao also sent the news about theing World Epoch to his women, sons, and daughters, and at the same time, he also told Queen, Lin Hao, and other friends such as Tong Nian and Ji Yanran about this personally.

    He wanted them to be ready!

    Just like that, the entire Divine Realm started preparing for theing war.

    And in the meantime, everyone forgot about their own grudges and hatred for other people.

    What Ye Xiao was worried about the most was the emergence of the Ancient Devils.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all, the ending of every era is closely rted to Ancient Devils.

    Anyway, Ye Xiao was sure that if they dared to remerge in this era, he will take care of all of them in one fell swoop.

    Just like that, time started passing.

    Ye Xiao also went to his family and started waiting for the World Epoch to descend!

    And very soon, the day of catastrophe arrived!

    Rumble!

    On this day, although the true catastrophe had yet to befall, the beforemath of the World Epoch collided against the Cosmic Membrane, cracking it apart easily. After all, this beforemath was produced from the strength of many Chaos Beasts and the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    In that split second, the immeasurable impact of the force formed a monstrous wave, which overwhelmed and hit against the entire Divine Realm, destroying many worlds and wiping countless lives.

    Ye Xiao and countless Ancient God Realm experts helped countless worlds to withstand the impact of beforemath, however, there were still many worlds that were not able to escape the fate of being destroyed.

    On many worlds, the beforemath caused 90% of the seawater to evaporate in an instant, causing the death of all sea creatures regardless of their cultivation realms.

    Thends crumbled into dust while mountains copsed and rivers dried.

    Countless God-leveled formations were destroyed oneyer after another, barely resisting the terrific shock waves.

    Besides, the terrific quakes had caused the copse of mountains, forming deep abyss in various locations in many worlds.

    In the Destiny Dao Sect��

    The Sect Master Fu Ming was floating in midair above the main hall of Destiny Dao Sect, looking at the sky as he frowned with astonishment etching on his face.

    He seemed to be able to see many worlds facing this catastrophe.

    "So these are the effects of World Epoch? Even before it descended, it has already resulted in such destruction. What will happen when this catastrophe truly descends the Heavens?"

    He was utterly shocked. He eventually turned stiffly in a certain direction and took a deep breath.

    Everyone who survived this catastrophe had a sophisticated feeling and immense hatred towards these foreign enemies who were trying to destroy their universe.

    They were so furious that many of them cursed and thought that they would ughter their enemies no matter what. Nevertheless, they could only swear surreptitiously.

    .....

    �d Ancient Divine World �g

    This world survived because of Ye Xiao and many other Ancient Gods protecting it.

    In the Ancient Feather City...

    Ye Xiao and his entire family were standing together.

    Ye Xiao lifted his head looking at the sky.

    The sun had disappeared so did the moon. The vast starry sky was devastated. Even thews of the universe that maintained the world''s order and fortune had be a mess.

    "I feel like crying!" Yue Ying muttered as her eyes turned red when she witnessed the scene of destruction. She was already an Ancient God and had unique abilities, coupled with Ye Xiao''s powerful Divine Sense''s help, she and others were able to witness the scene of destruction brought by the beforemath of theing World Epoch.

    "Me too!" Xue Xiaofei''s eyes turned red as well, and so did others.

    It was the anguish that came from millions of souls which died along with many worlds breakdown and the catastrophe descended in those worlds.

    In fact, it was not just Ye Xiao and his family who felt like crying, all other living beings felt the same. Many even cried out loud and had tears gushing out from their eyes even though they had no idea why they were crying.

    "Why is it so?" Yue Ying was confused.

    "Rtively speaking, the Heavens is our home, our origin, and our roots. Now, this catastrophe is affecting the entire Heavens, destroying countless lives. You can even say that the Heavens is feeling pain. Countless peoples'' hopes, memories, and even their attachments are destroyed. And because Heavens itself is feeling their pain, we could feel it too since we have cultivated andprehended the Dao of Heavens. Although we are not aware, but we are deeply connected with the Heavens!" Ye Xiao replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 1094 Ch 1094: Descent Of True Calamity

    The entire Divine Realm had fallen into a gloomy period. As days passed, many and many worlds were overturned.

    At this time, Lin Hao and Queen stepped forward.

    No one knows what method both of them used, but both of them actually protected dozens of worlds at the same time.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao protected hundreds of worlds alone, but without anyone''s knowledge. He mainly only protected those worlds that has yet to give birth to any Ancient God.

    After all, as long as there is an Ancient God in a world, that world can''t be fully destroyed before the descent of true cmity into the Heavens.

    And this day finallye.

    The true cmity, the true world epoch, the true catastrophe finally descended.

    "BOOM!"

    A loud explosive sound rang out and reverberated throughout the Heavens as a huge crack appeared high in the sky.

    No matter if it is a Divine Realm, Upper Realm, or even Lower Realm, this sound reached every corner of the universe, and this huge crack could be seen from every corner of the universe as well.

    This crack in the Cosmic Membrane was incrediblyrge, and it appeared because of the collision of countless Fake God Realm Cosmic Beasts and the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    Manyyers of shocking shockwaves were produced when the cosmic membrane was cracked and swept over the entire Heavens.

    But before the shockwaves could truly destroy anything, every single person witnessed a scene that they would never forget and this scene became history. Many generations of people in theing many eras will remember this scene.

    Everyone was first scared as they saw the terrifying shockwavesing into their worlds. They knew once these shockwaves collided with their worlds, their world will be immediately destroyed. This was such a shocking impact that was produced from the collision of many Fake Gods against the Cosmic Membrane.

    But at this moment, a projection of an unknown length of the starry sky appeared out of nowhere hundreds of thousands of miles away from the crack, and the shockwaves seemed to have entered a vast river. The projection of the starry sky only produced intense ripples before it shattered and disappeared.

    But it at least managed to absorb all the shockwaves and saved the entire Heavens.

    It was of course Ye Xiao who took this step.

    When he wasprehending the Law of Time, the projection of the universe was born. Heter understood that he could use the Universe Projection as a means to fight.

    The Universe Projection is an ability that could project the entire universe outside Ye Xiao''s body. But it will not be the real universe, it will be just an image of the universe.

    This way, even if the Universe Projection is shattered, no real damage will be dealt to the universe.

    But he still has to pay a price if something like this really happens.

    When the Universe Projection was destroyed, Ye Xiao suddenly felt his universe weakening a little. It was not much, but the strength of his universe did weaken a little.

    But this was not the time to focus on his universe.

    After thoseyers of destructive shockwaves disappeared, everyone saw countless terrifying beasts that were as huge as an entire city or even an entire countrye through the crack in the cosmic membrane.

    It was also the time when countless Ancient Devils suddenly woke up and started wreaking havoc.

    Another wave of killing sprees swept over the entire Heavens. It was not only those cosmic beasts but all the Ancient Devils that were causing the maximum destruction.

    As for those cosmic beasts, when they entered, they immediately targeted Ancient Gods and swallowed them whole.

    Their main targets were Ancient Gods and the core of the world.

    After the destruction of a world, its core which is also the Heart of the World will be left. And it was swallowed by those cosmic beasts.

    Ye Xiao and his family spread in different directions and went to different worlds in order to fight and save as many people as they could.

    Before his sons and daughters left, Ye Xiao left behind his soul imprint on them. This way, he could sense them when they will fall in danger or need help.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao currently did not know what he should do. Should he go to the Lower Realm and Upper Realm to get rid of those Ancient Devils first or should he deal with those cosmic beasts?

    He knew that fighting cosmic beasts will definitely consume a long period of time, and till then, who knows how many worlds will be destroyed by those Ancient Devils.

    Finally, Ye Xiao made his decision. He will go and kill Ancient Devils while waiting for the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    After all, as long as he kills the Supreme Ancient Devil, those Ancient Devils will disappear on their own. After all, all the Ancient Devils are incarnations of the Supreme Ancient Devil. As long as the main body is killed, the incarnations would obviously disappear. At that time, their existence will have no meaning at all.

    He would have chosen to directly go for the Supreme Ancient Devil, but he was currently helpless, for the Supreme Ancient Devil has yet to enter the Heavens. It was still outside the crack.

    Ye Xiao could guess what the Supreme Ancient Devil was thinking. Because of his previous loss by Ye Xiao''s hand, even though he is sure that the cosmic beasts couldpletely destroy the entire universe, he still chose to wait and first observe the situation.

    He is very careful and cautious, and would definitely not take a risk.

    At the same time, he must also want to see if Ye Xiao has be more powerful during these years or not.

    He knows that Ye Xiao will definitely target the Ancient Devils because Ancient Devils and Ye Xiao have a past story.

    .....

    Cosmic Beasts were targeting Ancient Gods and swallowing them in one gulp. They were treating Ancient Gods and the World''s Heart as their food.

    But they also met a few Ancient Gods that could put up a fight against them. A few of them were Queen, Lin Hao, Fu Ming, Princess Chen, Zhao Yufei, and surprisingly the me Dragon Emperor who escaped with the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    Talking about me Dragon Emperor and Nine-headed me Dragon, both of them appeared because of Fu Ming, Ren Long, and Chi Yu.

    The me Dragon Emperor was a person who appeared in the new era after the end of the Ancient Era. In the Ancient Era, after the disappearance of the Nine Ancestral Dragons, the first-generation dragons wanted to use experiment by using the flesh and blood of newborn dragons to see if they could create a dragon as powerful as the Ancestral Dragons.

    Unfortunately, the Ancient Samsara God appeared and ughtered all the first-generation dragons. But before they were ughtered, they seeded in creating one such dragon.

    It was the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    In the new era after that, it was me Dragon Emperor who got his hand on the egg in which the Nine-headed me Dragon was sealed. He broke the seal and the Nine-headed me Dragon was born.

    When the nine-headed dragon was just born, it was already a Divine Lord-levelled dragon. With the support of that Nine-headed me Dragon, the me Dragon Emperor rose in power and became the strongest Ancient God of his era.

    Unfortunately, the end of the era came that caused the fall of both the me Dragon Emperor and the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    But before his death, me Dragon Emperor once again sealed the Nine-headed me Dragon with a mysterious technique that caused the Nine-headed me Dragon to revert back to its egg form.

    And in this era, it was Fu Ming and others who unsealed the egg and also caused the return of the me Dragon Emperor. And me Dragon Emperor escaped with the egg in which the Nine-headed me Dragon was sealed. [Ref. Ch- 926]

    No one knows where the me Dragon Emperor escaped with the egg. But now that the cmity has once again descended, me Dragon Emperor came out with the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    As a powerhouse who was once the strongest person in his era, how could he not know the meaning of this catastrophe?

    If he does not participate in this war, he will be destined to die. He could not stay hidden forever.

    And now that he was out, with his own strength as an Ancient God, coupled with the shocking strength of the Nine-headed me Dragon, he was actually fighting toe to toe with a cosmic beast.

    This really was a shocking feat.

    It has to be known that all the cosmic beasts are Fake God Realm beasts.

    Being able to fight against such an opponent is really worth the praise.

    After all, at the start when Ye Xiao thought he could deal with Fake Gods as well, for he could easily kill Ancient Gods, what he got his hand with was a failure. He realized he could not go against a Fake God at all.

    It was onlyter with the help ofws and other different abilities did he manage to defeat a Fake God in the Abandoned Divine World.

 Chapter 1095 Ch 1095: Miserable Primordials

    "Damn it!"

    An old man was sent flying as he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He could not believe that he was no match for the beast in front of him even though Pygon was also helping him from the side.

    This old man was none other than Yuan Shi De.

    Not far away, Yuan Shan De and Yuan Ming De were facing another Chaos Beast, but their situation was not much better than Yuan Shi De''s. They were constantly being pushed back and were losing their ground in this fight. If not because they came from the Primordial Race and have many tricks up their sleeves, they would have long been dead and swallowed by their opponent as its food.

    They did not want to participate in this battle, but they had no choice.

    It has been only a few thousand years since their race made aeback. The Heavens have forgiven them and returned their previous position to them. And if they do note to help Heavens face the cmity that came from beyond its boundary, who knows if the Heavens might get infuriated again and punish them.

    They did not want to be punished by the Heavens again, so they had no choice but toe out.

    In these few thousand years, their Primordial Race has grown stronger again and a few hundred members also appeared. But the four of them were the most powerful.

    Beforeing out from hiding to face the Chaos Beasts, they chose a new and worthy leader for their Race, hoping the new leader to guide the entire Primordial Race to prosperity if something happened to them in this cmity.

    But they never expected that decision to be the wisest decision they made at thest moment.

    They knew if they does not receive help, they would definitely be killed by the Chaos Beasts.

    "Primordial Shattering Punch!"

    Yuan Shi De''s figure shed and directly appeared above the Chaos Beast''s huge body, punching its head with tremendous force.

    "Bang!"

    The powerful force caused a dent to appear in the head of the Chaos Beast, but it did not really do any real damage. Instead, it caused the Chaos Beast to be more furious and roared loudly in return.

    Its roar alone produced such a soundwave that not only injured Yuan Shi De but also send him flying thousands of meters. Many ces in his body started bleeding and he felt like bing deaf.

    To him, the world seems to have bepletely silent. He could not hear a single thing other than a long string of "ttnnnn" sound.

    The Chaos Beast chased after Yuan Shi De, intending to crush him with its huge w, however, at the nick of time, a draconic roar reverberated in the sky as the huge body of Pygon appeared and thrust out a powerful attack to collide against the w of Chaos Beast.

    However, his attack was instantly shattered. He could not withstand the tremendous power of Chaos Beast and was sent flying. But at least, he managed to block the attack and gave Yuan Shi De time to retreat back safely.

    Pygon was currently in his original form, and his strength was something that no ordinary Ancient God couldpare to. But even so, he was like an ant in front of the Chaos Beast.

    A human-like mocking expression appeared on the Chaos Beast''s face as it looked at the two miserable figures who were like a shaking bamboo that it could break at any time.

    These Chaos Beasts were intelligent and knew how to talk and do things. This is also the reason why Supreme Ancient Devil managed to talk out his things with Chaos Beasts, guiding them to the Heavens.

    Maybe, in their eyes, the beings of this universe are not worth talking about at all. That''s why they never said a single word and directly attacked.

    On the other hand, Yuan Shan De and Yuan Ming De also escaped and gathered together with Yuan Shi De and Pygon. They looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. They were unwilling to die just like that, after all, they have just made aeback.

    However, what can they do? Their destiny seemed to have been sealed.

    "Rooarrrr!"

    The Chaos Beast that Yuan Shan De and Yuan Ming De were facing, stepped forward and roared explosively. His explosive roar reverberated in the sky, shattering the space itself, and instantly dealing big damage to the world.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It lunged forward and its tail moved,ing into view. Its tail was like a sharp spear, and at the same time, it was like a whip. As the whip-like tail swept over with the intention to pierce into Yuan Shan De''s chest, it brought a boundless force along that caused not only Yuan Shan De, but others to feel extremely helpless as they felt restricted.

    They could not move their bodies no matter what they tried to do.

    In this battle, they have already used the ability gained from their Primordial Mark. It did note in handy. Other than the Primordial Mark, they have also used up all their trump cards in the battle.

    Currently, they have nothing that could counter this attack. Not to mention, they could not move at all, for a boundless force seemed to be easily restricting them.

    And when they saw the beast''s tail sweeping over, all of them felt as if they are its target even though the beast''s target this time mainly was Yuan Shan De.

    Everyone felt their end hase. They closed their eyes in fear. They have never been this frightened before, not even when their race was destroyed and they were chased after by the Ancient Race who wanted to kill them. Even till their expected-to-be thest moment, they kept fighting with the hope of survival.

    And in the end, Queen appeared to help them shake off their enemies.

    But at least, even till that moment, they never lost hope. But currently, not a single trace of hope could be seen in their eyes.

    They have fought the Chaos Beasts and understood very well how terrifying these damn beasts actually are, In their eyes, no one has the strength to face such a horrible opponent. This time''s cmity is really the world destroying cmity, and the Heavens can''t be saved.

    As they closed their eyes, waiting for their death, they suddenly felt the boundless strength restricting their bodies suddenly disappearing. And at the same time, the tail that should have pierced through their bodies like a spear did not even touch them.

    They slowly opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them with eyes full of fear and fright.

    "Who is he?"

    When they opened their eyes, the sight in front shocked them to the extreme. They were stunned and speechless at the same time, for they did not know what to say.

    It is because, in front of them, a person has appeared out of nowhere. His entire body was exuding a silver aura that felt very holy to them.

    But this was not what shocked them. What shocked them were countless chains of order that wrapped around the two Chaos Beasts at once, and not only canceled out their attacks, it even caused them unable to attack anymore.

    These chains of order seemed to contain severalws and profound meanings, and when they were used together, their strength seemed to have surpassed what any Ancient God is capable of exerting.

    This person was none other than Fu Qiankun, the future Emissary of Heavens.

    Previously, after he apanied Mo Xiaolong to obtain the treasure that has surpassed the God Rank, he came out and it was at that moment he was informed by the Emissary of Heavens itself that his mission is to assist the Ancient Gods resist the Cmity that is going to descend and might even destroy the Heavens.

    And he would be bestowed with the title of Emissary of Heavens, and he could be an eternal and a part of Heavenly Dao after the cmity is over.

    At that time, Fu Qiankun asked if they could really face the cmity and ovee it.

    The Emissary of Heavens said that Heavens is not able to see what will happen for some reason. The future seems to bepletely covered in fog. Even with its control over time, it could not see that future.

    So, the future is something even Heavens is uncertain about. There is an extremely high chance that the Heavens might be destroyed, but the possibility of oveing the Cmity could not be ruled out.

    The Emissary of Heavens also told him that there is someone who might really help the Heavens ovee the cmity. That someone is extremely powerful, powerful enough to kill any Chaos Beast in the shortest time possible.

    So, fighting for the Heavens in this chaotic time is actually an opportunity for everyone.

    If the cmity is dealt with and the Heavens is safe, Heavens will definitely bestow everyone who participated in this battle with a huge opportunity.

 Chapter 1096 Ch 1096: A Shocking Discovery

    Fu Qiankun was shocked when the cmity truly descended into the Heavens. He knew his time hase. he does not have to risk everything in order to help the Heavens ovee this cmity, all he needed to do is to take out his best when facing the cmity that came from outside the Heavens.

    Although the probability is low, there is no doubt that hope is still there.

    The Emissary of Heavens clearly said that there is a person who is powerful enough to deal with these any Fake God in the shortest time. It means, that person is the hope.

    As for who that person is, he has no idea.

    For a moment, Ye Xiao crossed his head. After all, he could not see through Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao was in front of him thousands of years ago, but after thinking deeply, he ruled out this possibility.

    In his eyes, although Ye Xiao is extremely powerful, he has never seen Ye Xiao in action.

    He has seen Queen and Lin Hao.

    And Lin Hao''s sword, which was imprinted in his mind. He has never seen such precision and such marvelous sword way. He could not help but admire Lin Hao who has broken free of the limit of sword way and entered a realm that has only appeared once in the Primordial Era.

    Of course, he had only heard of those legends and had never seen them.

    Coming back to the point, Fu Qiankun thought Lin Hao might be that person.

    He thought like this because, when Lin Hao was fighting the Chaos Beasts, Fu Qiankun was lucky enough to be there and saw his fight. He clearly saw how shocking that fight was.

    The Chaos Beast, which could swallow any Ancient God easily, was actually suffering under Lin Hao''s sword. This was a shocking scene he witnessed.

    And when he remembered what the Emissary of Heavens told him, that every participant of this battle will obtain an opportunity given by the Heavens itself, he had no choice but to leave that world and coincidently arrived in this world where people of Primordial Race were struggling under the Chaos Beasts'' ws.

    Thus, he immediately took action.

    In this chaotic time, a single more Ancient God means more hope after all.

    Currently, Fu Qiankun was looking at the Chaos Beasts and the Chaos Beasts were also looking at him. They were shocked to discover that they were actually being restricted by a mere ant.

    In the end, Chaos Beasts were being of Chaos, they were not born in the Heavens. So, the effect of Heavenly Dao is also minimum to them.

    Not to mention, the Chaos Beasts were all Fake God Realm beasts, far surpassing the limit of Heavens.

    Thus, it didn''t take long for the Chaos Beasts to shatter the Chains of Order that bound them and regained their freedom.

    Seeing this, Fu Qiankun frowned. He did not expect the Chaos Beasts to be this powerful. He understood at that moment that he alone could never deal with two Chaos Beasts.

    Thus, he looked at Yuan Shi De, Yuan Shan De, Yuan Ming De, and Pygon, and spoke: "I''ll fight this Chaos Beasts, you all go and take care of the other one!"

    Yuan Shi De and others also understood the current situation very well. They did not refuse and hurriedly went to keep busy the other Chaos Beasts.

    There was another reason why they did not refuse Fu Qiankun. It is because if Fu Qiankun had not appeared, they would have definitely died.

    Although they were exhausted, they still gathered up their energy to face one of the Chaos Beasts. Now that it was one against four, and every one of them was a powerful Primordial, they were able to fight the Chaos Beast on equal terms.

    On the other hand, Fu Qiankun faced the second Chaos Beasts and fought a fierce fight.

    It was at this moment that the entire universe suddenly trembled and a heavy surge of energy rushed into every corner of the universe. The density of True Essence suddenly increased and every Ancient God at the peak of the Ancient God Realm felt their cultivation base being loosened up. They felt as if they could break the shackles of the Ancient God Realm and enter an entirely new realm of cultivation with a soft push.

    But this push was not that easy to make. Many of them tried but failed immediately.

    None of them could understand what actually happened that actually caused such a change to ur in the Heavens!

    But there were two people who understood what just happened.

    They were Ye Xiao and Lin Hao.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Currently, Ye Xiao was in the lower realm, entering every single continent one by one and wiping out the existence of Ancient Devils from there. He was determined to first clear out the Ancient Devils so that he could minimize the casualties, and at the same time, force the Ancient Devil to enter the Heavens.

    With his cultivation at the Ancient God Realm, coupled with the strength of his small universe and the abilities he obtained from the Nine Ancestral Dragons, it didn''t take him long before hepletely wipe out the existence of Ancient Devils from the Lower Realm.

    Now that the Lower Realm was safe and sound, Ye Xiao immediately went to the Upper Realm with a single thought, used the projection of his small universe to cover more than 300 worlds that were located far apart from each other, and used the power of the universe to wipe out the Ancient Devils.

    He did this one by one, a total of five times, saving 15,000 worlds from the chaos and killing sprees initiated by the awakening of Ancient Devils. And at this moment, he suddenly felt the change in the universe. He felt the universe trembling heavily and the density of spirit energy in the Upper Realm increased. At the same time, True Essence also appeared in many new ces.

    Ye Xiao was extremely familiar with this type of tremble in the universe. It is because there were many times when his small universe trembled. And it trembled only when it was expanding and its strength was increasing.

    This meant the Heavens was expanding for some reason. And this caused its strength to increase as well, resulting in an increase in the density of spirit energy and True Essence.

    But why?

    Why did this happen?

    There must be a reason!

    So, Ye Xiao activated the Eyes of Insight and raised his head, wanting to see through the secret of Heavens.

    Why was the Three-eyed Race cursed?

    It is because of their eyes. They have Eyes of Insight and Eyes of Illusion. If they had not been cursed by the Heavens, they would have been the strongest race, and no cmity appearing at the end of the era would have been able to exterminate their race.

    They would have be the sole ruler of the entire universe, and every other race had to stay beneath them, listening and epting their every decree and order.

    The Eyes of Insight could see through the essence of everything, even the Heavens and its Dao.

    From the moment Ye Xiao obtained the Eyes of Insight, although he used it many times, he never once used to see if he could see through the essence of Heavens and its secret.

    But this time, he felt the need of seeing it.

    There must be a reason why Heavens suddenly expanded, and he wanted to know the reason.

    It is not just to satisfy his curiosity, there was another reason.

    Since the Heavens expanded and its strength increased, it means it might break its own limit. And when that timees, the Ancient Gods could break through and be a Fake Divine God Realm martial artist.

    And at that time, dealing with Chaos Beasts will be very easy.

    As the Eyes of Insight was activated, Ye Xiao''s eyes glowed with green light before his pupilspletely transformed green.

    As he raised his head, his gaze seemed to be able to pierce through theyers of boundary that were separating the Upper Realm and the Divine Realm, and seemed to be looking for something.

    Very soon, he discovered what exactly happened.

    In a Divine World in the Divine Realm, he saw Lin Hao covered in blood and gasping for breath while sitting byying against a thick tree.

    Not far away, a humongous corpse of a Chaos Beast was slowly sinking into the earth. It was visible to the naked eye.

    Ye Xiao was really shocked at first. He did not expect Lin Hao to be able to kill a Chaos Beast.

    Although, he himself was badly injured, so much so that he could no longer continue to fight. And even an ordinary Ancient God might be able to kill him now.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xiao focused on the corpse of the Chaos Beast and discovered something shocking with the help of Eyes of Insight.

    It turned out that the corpse was not sinking into the ground slowly, it was actually being devoured by the Heavens slowly. And the energy it obtained by devouring this Chaos Beast was enough to cause the Heavens to expand further, increasing its strength.

 Chapter 1097 Ch 1097: White Fist Annihilation

    Chaos Beasts are creatures that came from chaos. These beasts don''t live in the void, but instead, on thends in Chaos.

    It could be said that Chaos Beasts are just like demonic beasts. The only difference is demonic beasts could be found in Source Universes, and Chaos Beasts could only be found in Chaos.

    To the Chaos Beasts, beings of Source Universes and the Sources of Universe are foods and means to level up their strength. And it was the same for the Source Universes as well.

    Chaos Beasts have a boundless amount of energy, not to mention, the weakest of them was the Fake Divine God-leveled Chaos Beast. The amount of energy in their bodies is enough to make a Source Universe grow stronger to a certain extent.

    Although the energy within their bodies was also Chaos Energy, unlike the berserk Chaos Energy in the void, the Chaos Energy within their bodies was refined and gentle, and a huge supplement to any Source Universe.

    Heavens is also a Source Universe. Although Chaos Beasts are cmities, if they are dead, then they are incredible wealth and invaluable resources.

    After a Chaos Beast was killed by Lin Hao, Heavens would of course not let go of such a big resource that could not only make it grow stronger, it could even let the Heavens expand.

    And since it is growing stronger, it is easy to guess that its own limit will be broken. And at that time, there will be another realm for cultivators to advance.

    The Divine God Realm!

    No, to be exact, it will be Fake God Realm.

    But breaking its own limit is not that easy. Heavens still needs to devour at least two or three more Chaos Beasts before it could grow stronger andplete the transformation. Only then could the Heavens break its own limit and Ancient Gods could advance to be Fake Divine Gods.

    Ye Xiao immediately understood everything. His eyes shone with light when he understood this fact.

    This was an opportunity for the Heavens.

    Isn''t it the same for his Small Universe?

    When Ye Xiao thought this, he be determined to kill all the Chaos Beasts and strengthen his own Small Universe. The more strong his Small Universe will be, the stronger he will be. And there wille a day when his Universe Projection can cover the entire Heavens.

    And when that time wille, it will prove that his universe has be as strong as the Heavens. It also meant that at that time, the lives inside his universe can cultivate to the Ancient God Realm.

    A smile appeared on his face but this smile made him look like a devil. It was more like a sinister smile than a humane one.

    "But before that, I''ll erase the existence of Ancient Devils from the Upper Realm as well!"

    Ye Xiao knew that only Lin Hao and maybe Queen as well has the strength to kill Chaos Beasts. But none of them could kill more than one Chaos Beast.

    Lin Hao has already done killing one and his situation has be worse. He was no longer able to move and was heavily injured. Not to mention, he has also used up all his True Essence and has beenpletely exhausted.

    Fortunately, there was no other Chaos Beast at the ce where Lin Hao was present. Otherwise, he would have died under the Chaos Beast''s ws.

    As for Queen, she was still fighting a fierce battle against a Chaos Beast.

    Ye Xiao was not in a hurry. So what if two or three, let''s say, five more Chaos Beasts are killed and devoured by the Heavens?

    There are more than twenty Chaos Beasts that descended into the Heavens as a catastrophe. Even if five are killed and devoured by the Heavens, there will still be fifteen left. They are enough to make Ye Xiao grow a lot stronger.

    So, Ye Xiao first started killing Ancient Devils with the help of his Universe Projection, and when he was done erasing their existence, he took a deep breath and thought of resting for some time.

    However, suddenly, Ye Xiao felt Su Xue Er in danger. The soul fluctuationing from her soul was too heavy and it could be seen how frightened she has be.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao no longer pondered anything and directly went to the Divine Realm before disappearing again and appearing in front of Su Xue Er.

    .....

    In a certain Divine World, Su Xue Er could be seen raising her head, looking at the huge w that wasing down on her. Her eyes were filled with despair.

    Being suppressed by the Chaos Beast, she could not even move a finger. Even her thoughts were almost frozen in ce. Cracks could be seen appearing on her body, and blood started trickling out from those cracks. It seemed that in the next second, she would be obliterated into oblivion,pletely disappearing from heaven and earth.

    However, it was at this moment, a human figure suddenly appeared beside her. The suppressive force that was pinning down Su Xue Er abruptly disappeared.

    After barely taking in a few breaths, she saw Ye Xiao beside her and revealed a look of relief from the desperation. She was so moved that she immediately hugged Ye Xiao.

    She was in a really miserable state just now. It could even be said that she was beyond "desperate" currently. If Ye Xiao had not appeared, she would have definitely died. There is no doubt about it.

    Even though she had faced various life-threatening situations before, she had never felt as powerless and desperate as the moment just now.

    "Ye Xiao, I thought I was really going to die!" Su Xue Er''s eyes were red. It could be seen how scared she really was currently.

    "Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen to you!" Ye Xiao smiled and patted Su Xue Er''s head. Then he revealed a grave look on his face as he raised his head and spoke: "This is the beast''s w. But because it''s too huge, and it''s condensed with Chaos Energy, it''s bing too difficult to be distinguished. The strength contained within this beast''s w is also restraining the power of Heavenly Laws. So it is not surprising that you were not its match!"

    After saying that, Ye Xiao raised his hand, formed a fist, and sent off a punch.

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    Although his attack looked too simple and ordinary, in reality, this attack could be said to be extremely frightening. Even Fu Qiankun would be easily injured when facing this fist.

    White Fist Annihtion was something Ye Xiao hadprehended himself and created when he was going through the First Trial of Primordial. And as Ye Xiao''s strength improved, his understanding of White Fist Annihtion also improved, causing it to reach its strength to an unimaginable level.

    The moment White Fist Annihtion collided against the huge w descending from the sky, it shattered the beast''s w that wasing down onto them.

    After that, Ye Xiao turned his gaze over to the other side. He could see a behemoth standing in the air above this world. Its pair of eyes were as huge as a big and wide pond, looking over at them with an atrocious demeanor.

    It was one of the Chaos Beasts.

    As Ye Xiao looked at this Chaos Beast, he frowned.

    "Ye Xiao, what''s wrong?" Su Xue Er, who noticed that Ye Xiao was frowning, couldn''t help himself from worrying and ask, "Could it be that this beast is too powerful? What am I even asking, it is indeed extremely powerful? I saw with my own eyes how easily this beast killed three Ancient Gods and swallowed them!"

    "No, there is nothing wrong. It is just that I noticed something else!" Ye Xiao shook his head and didn''t continue to delve deeper into the topic. He was not going to tell Su Xue Er that he was just thinking about how much his Small Universe will develop after killing this beast.

    Stopping for a few seconds, Ye Xiao shed in the space and a crack appeared. Then Ye Xiao spoke: "There is danger here. I can sense Ying''er not far away. Go through this spatial crack and you will appear beside her. I think all of you should stay together to be safer!"

    Su Xue Er knew that Ye Xiao is right. But she did not step into the spatial crack. Instead, she asked: "What about you?"

    Ye Xiao smiled and replied: "As I said, don''t worry about me. I''m strong enough to kill these beasts. Didn''t you see how easily I shattered its w attack just now?"

    "And even if I could not kill them, I have my own ways to escape."

    Su Xue Er nodded and no longer hesitated. She understood that she could only be a burden to Ye Xiao if she stayed here. So, after giving Ye Xiao a kiss, she entered the spatial crack. And a few secondster, the spatial crack disappeared.

 Chapter 1098 Ch 1098: Ye Xiao V/S Chaos Beast

    Now that Su Xue Er was gone, Ye Xiao could fight with ease of heart.

    His figure suddenly disappeared and the next moment he appeared, he was already standing right in front of the huge Chaos Beast whose attack he had just shattered.

    This Chaos Beast had only one head, but there were three spiral horns on the top of its head. It had four arms and a pair of scaled wings behind its back instead of feathered wings.

    It looked extremely strange.

    Normally, in the eyes of Chaos Beasts, beings of Source Universes are just like ants. They disdain to talk to ants. But not only Ye Xiao destroyed its attack, he even appeared in front of him with a provocation expression on his face.

    Most importantly, it could tell that Ye Xiao is different from others. So it spoke for the first time: "Human, you smell countless times better than those other ants I have just eaten. Moreover, the aura on your body seemed different. For some reason, I''m smelling the aura of Chaos from your body. Have you ever been to chaos before?"

    The Chaos Beas cracked open its huge mouth and spoke. When it opened its mouth, Ye Xiao saw thirty-two rows of sharp and big teeth that looked extremely peculiar.

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to say anything, it spoke again: "No matter what, eating you is definitely more valuable than me plundering all the living beings of this Source Universe. I can definitely feel that."

    The Chaos Beast stopped for a few seconds before asking, "Are you prepared to be eaten by me?"

    "Heh, are you sure you could eat me?" Ye Xiaoughed with disdain and spoke: "Aren''t you afraid? What if I kill you instead and swallow you to increase my own strength?"

    "Hehehe!" The Chaos Beastughed and shook its head, speaking: "You are not the first person to threaten me to devour me, but not one of them who threatened me is alive. You will die too. And then, I will follow the scent of that woman to eat her bit by bit."

    "Hahaha, what? Are you angry?"

    "You deserve to die!" The smile on Ye Xiao''s face disappeared. He did not expect the Chaos Beast to say how it will eat Su Xue Er. He was angered. An unprecedented rage emerged in his heart.

    "Die!"

    The Void Shattering Spear appeared in Ye Xiao''s hand as he lunged forward to pierce through the beast without any hesitation.

    "Bang!"

    The Chaos Beast merely raised one of its ws to block Ye Xiao''s attack. At the center of its w, only a tiny spot of blood appeared and the blood that trickled from it was ck.

    Its ckness was something that even the earth found unbearable. When the drops of ck bloodnded on the earth, smoke came out as the earth started melting. It could be seen that the blood of this Chaos Beast was poisonous.

    "This..." Ye Xiao''s pupils shrank when he saw this.

    Ayer of me emerged from his body and created a ming barrier around him, shielding him within. This me was actually the Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit.

    Only this was left within his body by now.

    Other than the Nine Sun Eternal me Spirit, his Ice Elemental Body, Golden Craw bloodline, Nine Sun Eternal Body, and other types of body and bloodline that could increase his strength were all devoured by the Heavenly Demon Bloodline.

    The ming barrier could not only stop the blood from reaching his body but also immediately burn and make the blood disappear.

    After that, his gaze swept through the surroundings and saw that within the bordends of the sky of this world, there were earth-shattering battles taking ce in various locations.

    These battles were not only against Chaos Beasts but also against the Ancient Devils.

    Fortunately, only twenty Chaos Beasts had descended into the Heavens. Otherwise, if arge number of them had descended, the Heavens would have been done for.

    The aftershocks of the tremors born from the battles at the numerous locations in this world even spread over to where he was. There were also malicious gazes that were cast over towards his direction.

    Ye Xiao was a little pessimistic about the oue of the battles. This was because not only Ancient Devils could not be killed by using normal means, even these Chaos Beasts were all too damn strong. So strong that it didn''t make sense.

    Ye Xiao no longer hesitated and once again trusted his spear. He even used the Spear Soul in this attack, allowing this attack to reach an extreme level. It shattered the space and pierced through the darkness.

    "This attack is not too bad."

    With a shake of its body, the Chaos Beast''s immensely huge and iparably strong body invoked a limitless amount of supreme power.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then it also punched at the Void Shattering Spear that was about to pierce into his body.

    "Bang!"

    With a single punch, the Void Shattering Spear was blocked off and pushed back. Even the Spear Soul disintegrated immediately.

    Ye Xiao was also sent flying and crashed directly only a huge mountain.

    It was a really earth-shattering scene, though Ye Xiao ended up looking quite wretched.

    In fact, in hisst attack, Ye Xiao did not disy his true strength. He was just testing the Chaos Beast by fighting it with weaker attacks. He just wanted to see how strong a Chaos Beast actually is, after all, they came from Chaos.

    "That was a good attack!"

    Upon seeing a huge hole appearing in its w, Chaos Beast could not help but exim in admiration.

    Ye Xiao who steadied himself from afar, couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air when he saw his opponent''s condition.

    "This beast really is extremely strong. If it was any Ancient God, they would have at least been heavily injured or even killed. But not only this beast managed to block my attack and sent me flying, but it was also only slightly injured."

    To a Chaos Beast, the hole in its ws was really a very normal injury, to the extent that it could be said that the Chaos Beast has suffered no injury at all.

    "Come, Come! Let me enjoy this fight!" The Chaos Beastughed out loud as it walked over to Ye Xiao and spoke again: "It is so strange. I never expected a human like you could injure me. you might not know, but I have invaded many Source Universes and eaten many people. But none of them were able to put up a fight against me as you do. Let''s have a round more!"

    Its strides were extremely huge as it walked. As it walked, with every single step, it covered more than a thousand meters ofnd.

    "Alright! Let''s have another round."

    Ye Xiao nodded and slowly stood up. His eye revealed a merciless killing intent as he once again raised the Void Shattering Spear in his hand.

    "Rumble!"

    In an instant, the chaotic airflow appeared in front of the spear before it went on a rampage. A whirling shadow seemed to have appeared that slowly moved forward and covered the Void Shattering Spear bit by bit.

    "What can such feeble trickeries do to me?" The Chaos Beast was not bothered at all when he saw what Ye Xiao was doing. In its eyes, no matter how much Ye Xiao would struggle, his fate has already been sealed. He is destined to be swallowed by it.

    As for Ye Xiao''s next attack, this attack can only be slightly stronger than his previous attack.

    What can an attack of this level do to a Fake Divine God Realm Chaos Beast like it?

    It was not afraid at all!

    As a flicker sparked in Ye Xiao''s eyes. The next moment, <Soul Destruction> wasunched by him, and its aim was obviously the Chaos Beast.

    But the soul of Chaos Beast was stronger than Ye Xiao''s. Maybe, it is only because it came from Chaos and its soul was born different.

    Although his <Soul Destruction> ability failed to destroy the soul of the Chaos Beast, it still made the beast fall in a daze before a pained expression appeared in its eyes. The next moment, fresh blood spurt out of its orifices. However, it was apparent that the attack had merely injured the beast''s soul. But even this was enough to cause the Chaos Beast to suffer heavy losses.

    Before the Chaos Beast could recover from the pain of its soul being injured, Ye Xiao threw out his spear.

    The moment Ye Xiao threw out the Void Shattering Spear, the spear seemed to have frozen a moment before it directly disappeared.

    No one knows how, but the next moment, the Void Shattering Spear could be seen piercing the Chaos Beast''s skull.

    Actually, Ye Xiao used the Time Law, the Profound Meaning of Destruction, and the Profound Meaning of Space in this attack. At the same time, he also merged ayer of aura of death on his spear.

    That shadow was actually the aura of death born from the Profound Meaning of Death!

    This strike of Ye Xiao could be said to be critical.

 Chapter 1099 Ch 1099: Power Of The Universe

    It could be said that Ye Xiao''s attack was lethal. He hit the mark, and his Void Shattering Spear directly prated into the Chaos Beast''s skull.

    ck Blood flew out like water from its skull and fell down on the ground, melting it down, and causing holes of big sizes to appear.

    The Chaos Beast really suffered heavy damage this time, but it was still not dead. It was like a cockroach. No matter what kind of damage was dealt to this beast, it remained alive.

    Anyway, this attack was too heavy and the Chaos Beast fell in a semiconscious state and fell to the ground with a "thud" sound.

    It was also at this very second, waves and waves of terrifying auras made their way over to Ye Xiao''s location.

    "Puny human! How dare you hurt my fellow nsmen!"

    "You are courting death!"

    "Who would have thought that there would be such a strong existence appearing among the Humans of this Source Universe? Haha! He''ll surely be a tasty one to bite on!"

    "Yes, this human is really strong for injuring Ao to this extent. But we, Chaos Beasts, could be said to be undying in the Source Universes. There are very few ways to kill us, and I don''t think anyone is strong enough to kill us here!"

    Along with the waves of bellowing dispersing over his direction, there was also terrifying killer intent that was peering over.

    A cold chill ran down Ye Xiao''s spine when he saw four Chaos Beasts rushing at him. Although he was not afraid, four Chaos Beasts together could be proved to be a huge threat to him. At that time, it will really be very difficult for him to deal with them.

    Without a second thought, Ye Xiao immediately disyed the Universe Projection and swallowed the Chaos Beast that was heavily injured by him.

    The next moment, Universe Projection disappeared and the Chaos Beast appeared on the Domineering god Crystal.

    And when the Chaos Beast fell on the Domineering God Crystal, Ye Xiao no longer had to do anything. The Domineering God Crystal is already very intelligent. It knows more than Ye Xiao what is needed to do.

    As expected, the moment the Chaos Beast appeared, a mysterious power surged out of the Domineering God Crystal and slowly enveloped Chaos Beast. And then, the Chaos Beast could feel an extremely powerful energy trying to slowly refine his body.

    "Roar!"

    The Chaos Beast struggled frantically and wanted to break free of the restrain of Domineering God Crystal and flew out of the shackles of Small Universe, but no matter how much it struggled, it failed to make a change.

    It has to be known that he was already heavily injured and even his soul was damaged, and he had already fallen into a semiconscious state.

    And in this state, when it felt a foreign energy trying to refine it, it immediately came back to its senses. Although it felt like its body was crumbling, it still did its best. However, under the power of Domineering God Crystal, all its struggle was in vain. It failed to break free of the restraints and felt as if its body was melting and being absorbed into something.

    "Roar!"

    It again let out a desperate roar, wanting to call out itspanions so that they could provide a little help, however, the Chaos Beast soon realized that it could not sense the aura of its brothers.

    No, that is not right!

    The breath of this Source Universe, although it is quite simr to the Heavens, it is definitely not the Heavens.

    There is something wrong, very wrong!

    The fear of the unknown was born in the Chaos Beast''s mind. It was clearly in the Heavens just now, killing Ancient Gods and devouring them, which in result resulted in strengthening its own strength, making it more powerful.

    But after its skull was pierced by the spear of that human, it fell into a daze and went into a semiconscious state. The next moment when it came back to sense, the breath of the entire universe has changed.

    The Chaos immediately knew that it had fallen into a perilous situation. Coupled with the foreign energy that invaded its body and was constantly refining it, swallowing its body slowly, the fear of the unknown was born in its heart.

    It wanted to cry out for help but could not do that. Slowly, the feeling of desperation agonized its mind and soul and started tormenting it from the inside.

    There was also that unbearable pain that attacked him with the melting of its bodyyer byyer. This pain caused the Chaos Beast to unable to endure and let out a terrifying cry. This cry was extremely hideous, but it was also the Chaos Beast''sst desperate cry.

    Maybe, the Domineering God Crystal felt keeping the Chaos Beast alive would only cause more trouble. A strand of foreign energy once again entered its Sea of Consciousness and directly destroyed the soul, killing the Chaos Beast in an instant.

    After that, the devouring process became very easy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As the Chaos Beast''s huge body was slowly being devoured by the Domineering God Crystal, the strength of Ye Xiao''s small universe also started increasing. After all, the Domineering God Crystal is the core of the universe now, and one with Ye Xiao''s soul.

    With every increase in the universe''s power, Ye Xiao also felt his own strength increase.

    He could feel the power of the universe and knew that he could not use the strength of his own universe as he wishes.

    The strength of an entire universe, how powerful is that?

    And now, that boundless power could be essed by Ye Xiao easily.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao truly understand why the Domineering God Crystal told him that his true path of cultivation is not absorbing the True Essence and increasing his cultivation base, butprehending the Laws and Profound Meanings of Heavenly Dao.

    Before this, although theprehension of the Profound Meanings of Heavenly Dao increased Ye Xiao''s strength, it was not to the extent that Ye Xiao could tell this is his true cultivation path.

    But after the Heavenly Dao of his own universe waspleted, Ye Xiaoe to know that he could disy the Universe Projection to fight the enemy.

    And now that the Chaos Beast was being slowly devoured and his universe was expanding along with the increase in its strength, Ye Xiao again felt that he could now ess the power of the universe to fight the opponent.

    Ye Xiao believed that even if he is to lose all his cultivation now, he could still kill any Ancient God easily by relying on the power of the universe!

    This was frightening.

    Moreover, his universe was still expanding!

    What will happen when he devours all the Chaos Beasts?

    Could it be that he could then fight a True Divine God Realm expert by solely relying on the power of the universe?

    Yes, that is definitely possible!

    In fact, if he were to really let his universe devour all the Chaos Beasts, his strength might far surpass that of any Divine God, and enter an entirely new realm of cultivation!

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and could not calm himself.

    "Looks like, the true path of my cultivation has just been unlocked. Comprehending the Heavenly Dao was just a trial!"

    Ye Xiao understood very well what he has to do now.

    The Domineering God Crystal told him toprehend all 3,000 Laws and Profound Meanings of the Heavenly Dao. It is mainly toplete his universe so that his universe could go through a transformation and give birth to lives.

    Now that the Heavenly Dao ispleted and his universe even gave birth to lives, his universe became a true universe.

    And now, all Ye Xiao needed to do is to think of ways to expand his universe.

    The more his universe will expand, the bigger and stronger it will be. And at that time, Ye Xiao will automatically be stronger!

    And because of the Chaos Beast, Ye Xiao at least now knows one way to expand the universe. It is by devouring the corpses of Chaos Beasts, for they are a huge supplement and help to the Source of the Universe.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shone with light and he became extremely excited.

    At this time, he could not help but want to go and kill all the Chaos Beasts so that he could throw them to the Domineering God Crystal for devouring purposes.

    Unfortunately, the devouring process and the expansion of the universe were very slow. It needed time to bepleted. Otherwise, Ye Xiao would have immediately be invincible by killing and devouring a few more Chaos Beasts!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed his excitement. He knew that everything needs time and he should also take it slow. He should not hurry, mainly when it is rted to his universe.

    Who knows it might bring more harm than benefit if he is in a hurry to expand the Small Universe!

 Chapter 1100 Ch 1100: Another Chaos Beast Is Killed

    Ye Xiao soon came back to his senses when he felt terrifying auras locking on his body.

    As soon as he came back to his sense, he saw four Chaos Beasts lunging at him. Each was asrge as a mountain, they were enormously huge. Their intimidating aura overwhelmed the entire world, causing the entire world to shake heavily. Countless properties were destroyed and countless lives were lost due to just the explosion of these beasts'' auras.

    One could imagine how terrifying they actually are!

    The aura of the one in front of all five was even more horrifying than that of the Chaos Beast Ye Xiao had just thrown to the Domineering God Crystal to devour. It had a ghost-like head with ten huge eyes. One would get goosebumps by just taking a nce at it.

    This Chaos Beast stared at Ye Xiao while releasing its invisible power to confine space and time. Since Chaos Beasts came from Chaos, their every move was a stress to the Heavens. Its own strength surpasses the current limit of Heavens, so it was easy for it to affect time itself.

    After confining the space and time so that Ye Xiao could not escape, the Chaos Beast asked: "Where is Ao? Did you just suppress him in your Inner World? No, it should not be possible. The inner world of an ant like you is so weak that it will crumble and annihte with just Ao''s presence alone. Tell me the truth, where is Ao?"

    Ye Xiao knew that Ao must be the Chaos Beast that was currently used to expand and strengthen his own Small Universe.

    "There are many things that are impossible, but there are people who make the impossible possible. If someone can''t do something, it doesn''t mean no one can do that thing!" Ye Xiao spoke with a cold smile on his face.

    Ye Xiao was emanating a rather icy-cold aura. Now that he has already tested the benefit brought by a Chaos Beast, he was determined to kill all the Chaos Beasts and give them to the Domineering God Crystal for it to devour.

    The four Chaos Beasts looked at Ye Xiao coldly. They did not say anything, instead, directly intended to take action. Terrifying chaotic energy started rolling out of their bodies and affected the void around them.

    But before they could attack Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao said "Wait!" in loud voice, causing them to stop and look at him with mocking expressions on their beast faces.

    The Chaos Beast in lead shot out rays of destructive luminance from its eyes that quickly disappeared, and asked: "What? Are you in despair now?"

    Hints of strangeness shed across Ye Xiao''s face as he shook his head and said, "I just wanted to tell you one thing; that Ao brought me too much benefit. I just can''t imagine how much I will improve by devouring you four?"

    "Devouring us?"

    The four Chaos Beasts looked at each other and then they suddenly realized something.

    "We can''t sense Ao''s aura anymore!"

    "Does it mean..."

    "Yes, he might really have..."

    "Doesn''t it mean this human has the strength to kill us?"

    The four of them looked at Ye Xiao together, causing a chilly air to blow Ye Xiao''s face. One of them spoke: "We can''t let him live. Let''s attack him together!"

    "Rumble!"

    At this moment, before the four beasts could attack Ye Xiao, a rumble in the universe once again appeared. It was exactly the same as before. The universe that was already expanding rapidly, its speed seemed to have been boosted!

    "Looks like another one of you have gone down!" Ye Xiao smiled and spoke. His eyes glowed red as he looked in a certain direction in the sky. His gaze seemed to pierce through everything along the way as they directlynded on Queen who was fighting a Chaos Beast just a moment ago, but now was sitting on the dead Chaos Beast''s head and gasping for breath.

    Her body was also covered in blood, as there were many injuries on her body. But those injuries were healing at an incredibly fast speed. She is the Queen of nts, and her healing power is out of this world. She could not only recover from injuries quickly but also restore her lost energy at a rapid speed as well.

    The Chaos Beast that she just killed also slowly started sinking into the ground, being devoured by the Heavens that boosted the expansion of the Heavens.

    At the same time, all peak Ancient Gods at every corner of the Divine Realm felt as if they just needed to push a little and they could step into a cultivation realm beyond the Ancient God Realm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This excites all the Ancient Gods.

    Although they have no idea why this was happening, they attributed this reason to the Heavens and their need.

    Heavens currently needed powerful people to deal with the catastrophe. The more powerful the natives are, the better it will be, and the easier they could face the danger.

    Since that''s the case, the Heavens was slowly lifting its limit and giving people all around the universe an opportunity to advance further.

    Although their thoughts were wrong, they guessed one thing correctly. Heavens really needed powerful people to deal with this cmity. But it was not necessary, since Ye Xiao was here!

    The Heavens had yet to devour the first Chaos Beast killed by Lin Hao fully, and now, the second one was killed.

    Ye Xiao was sure that as long as the third one is killed and given to the Heavens to devour, the Heavens will advance and after its transformation, Ancient Gods could break through to the Fake Divine God Realm easily. And that will be the limit of the Universe.

    Anyway, with his Eyes of Insight, Ye Xiao saw how the Heavens wrapped its energy around the Chaos Beasts'' corpses and directly brought them to the Realm of Dreams.

    This was all seen by Ye Xiao easily.

    As his strength increased, the effect of Eyes of Insight also increased. This was truly shocking that he could nce at what the Heavens were doing from so afar.

    The Chaos Beasts looked at each other, and for a moment, fear shed in their eyes. This Source Universe was too short for them. Even if they are at the two corners of the universe and one of them dies, they could immediately feel it.

    When the first Chaos Beast died, although they were surprised, they didn''t think too much. But then, the Second Chaos Beast was heavily injured by Ye Xiao. Since they were in the same world, they felt the aura of one of theirpanion weakening, so they hurried over, only to see a spear pierce into Ao, and Ao falling to the ground.

    This was a shocking scene.

    But they were still not worried. They knew that Ao is only injured and not dead. Killing Ao was not an easy task, and before Ye Xiao could attack again, they were ready to make their moves and kill him.

    But before they could evene over closer to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao released a projection of starry sky and swallowed Ao.

    The four of them thought that Ye Xiao had used some kind of secret technique to temporarily seal Ao somewhere else, and that is the reason why they could no longer feel Ao''s aura, but then Ye Xiao revealed that he had swallowed Ao which increased his strength.

    They had seen with their own eyes the small projection of starry skying out of Ye Xiao''s body and swallowing Ao, so they believed Ye Xiao and were ready to kill him. They have already lost twopanions, they could not afford to lose more.

    But it was at this moment they suddenly felt the aura of their otherpanion disappearing. And the universe also trembled and the speed of its expansion increased. This all showed that the third Chaos Beast has also been killed.

    This was a huge loss to their group.

    Inside a small Source Universe like the Heavens, they actually lost three Fake God Realm chaos beasts, this was truly terrifying. This also caused fear of death to be born in their hearts, making their will weaker.

    And Ye Xiao took advantage of this opportunity. His figure fluctuated and he disappeared.

    The next moment when he reappeared, he was high in the sky, above the heads of four Chaos Beasts.

    The four Chaos Beasts raised their heads and saw Ye Xiao taking out the Void Shattering Spear which was still imbued with the aura of death.

    They knew they have to gather up together and attack, otherwise, Ye Xiao might really kill another one of them.

    All four of them opened their mouths as ck energy started gathering up in front of their mouths, forming a sphere of frightening ck energy. They were ready to shoot it anytime at Ye Xiao.

 Chapter 1101 Ch 1101: Eyes Of Illusion

    All four Chaos Beasts started gathering fragments of violent energy in front of their open mouths, however, before they could truly attack Ye Xiao, something happened.

    The four of them were shocked to see that at this moment, fire erupted from Ye Xiao''s body and covered his entire figure, and the next moment, thousands of fire clones were separated from Ye Xiao''s body. They all looked the same. They all even had spears imbued with the aura of death in their hands.

    But this was not the end. Instead, the sky seemed to have gonepletely dark before suddenly lighting up, burning with an intense me. The heat that radiated on their bodies made them feel as if their bodies had started burning and would melt down at any second.

    They were really shocked. They could not help but think about how Ye Xiao did it for a moment, but there was no answer. At least, they did not have an answer.

    They looked at each other and nodded. They knew they have to take action right now, otherwise, they might get heavily injured and no one would be able to save them at that time if Ye Xiao once again revealed that starry sky that devoured Ao.

    They were ready to attack, however, once again, they were shocked.

    No, saying they were shocked is not the right thing to do.

    They were frightened, frightened to see that their gathered energy had disappeared and they could no longer circte or use even an ounce of chaos energy. In fact, they could not feel Chaos Energy inside their bodies at all.

    Before they could understand the situation, they felt as if they were forcefully being sucked out of their life essence.

    But... How could that be possible?

    Even if Heavens wanted to empty them of their life essence, it would not be able to do so even with the Profound Meanings of Life. It is mainly because Chaos Beasts were born in Chaos, not in any Source Universe. So, anyw or profound meaning of a Source Universe will work on them.

    Only by using the means that exist in chaos could they be truly affected and their life essence could be sucked out.

    But now, something like this actually happened, shocking thempletely.

    This was the reason why they werepletely frightened. They could not believe that they were being dealt with so easily by a human of the Source Universe who is like an ant in their eyes.

    Suddenly, along with thousands of ming Ye Xiao, countless huge fireballs started falling down like rain on the four Chaos Beasts.

    This was the strangest scene to be seen. It is because the fireballs were onlynding on the huge bodies of Chaos Beasts. At the same time, only they were the aim of thousands of Ye Xiao covere din mes.

    Countless spear wounds appeared on their bodies along with burn marks. Their bodies started burning with me, making them cry out loud in terrible pain. This was the first time they felt pain like this. Even in Chaos, they had never felt this kind of pain.

    Although they often get injured, they were able to resist pain with the help of Chaos Energy which could also heal them gradually.

    However, right now, they have no chaos energy in their bodies to make use of. And since they could not use Chaos Energy, they could not ease their pain at all.

    They had no idea what to do in such a situation.

    At this time, a person looked at them from not far away with a cold smile on his face.

    This person was none other than Ye Xiao.

    Currently, his eyes were not glowing green but had a glint of white in them.

    This was the Eyes of Illusion.

    This was the second time Ye Xiao had used the Eyes of Illusion.

    The first time, he only wanted to test the power of illusion originating from his eyes so he only created a small illusion to shake off the enemy.

    But at this time, he revealed the true power of illusion. The effect was terrifying, even Ye Xiao was finding it impossible to believe.

    The four Chaos Beasts hadpletely fallen into illusion, and their defense was totally down.

    Unlike what Chaos Beasts were seeing and feeling, in reality, the sky was not burning with fire, the huge fireballs were not falling on them, and neither was there even a single figure of Ye Xiao covered in mes and attacking them from time to time.

    Instead, Ye Xiao was standing in his previous spot without moving even an inch.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Eyes of Illusion, it truly is terrifying!" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart before looking at the Chaos Beasts with shining eyes. He was looking at them as if he was looking at delicious food.

    In fact, he truly treated these Chaos Beasts as foods to devour so that they could help his universe continue to expand and transform. He wanted his Small Universe to be at least as strong as the Heavens before he left for the Chaos.

    Anyway, it seems easy now that he had made the four Chaos Beasts fall into absolute illusion. This illusion was so terrifying that it might even kill the four of them. Anyway, the illusion was absolute, and breaking them was impossible for the Chaos Beasts.

    Ye Xiao casually walked to one of the Chaos Beasts, took out the Infinity Edge de, revealed de Soul, and shed!

    This time, all it took Ye Xiao was just one single sh from the Infinity Edge de, and that Chaos Beast fell down. Itsrge abdomen was cut open from below as green blood started pouring out like a waterfall, and fell directly on Ye Xiao who was standing below.

    "This is... Poison!"

    It turned out, unlike the previous Chaos Beast named Ao, this Chaos Beast''s blood was not acidic but poisonous.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao had obtained thepletely immune property to all kinds of poisons from Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon, otherwise, he might have been truly poisoned.

    In fact, even if it was the Celestial Poison Imperial Dragon itself, it would have been poisoned because the poison in this Chaos Beast''s blood did not belong to the Heavens but the Chaos. However, it did not work on Ye Xiao mainly because of one reason.

    The Domineering God Crystal.

    When Domineering God Crystal replicated one ability from each of the Nine Ancestral Dragons for Ye Xiao to keep, it had also transformed them ording to the standards of Chaos. That''s why, not only Ye Xiao is immune to all poisons of the Heavens, but he was also immune to all poisons of Chaos.

    The Chaos Beast was not dead yet even though its lower abdomen waspletely cut open, causing its inner parts to reveal. Although the Chaos Beast had fallen to the ground, it was still roaring loudly in pain.

    However, the pain that this Chaos Beast was feeling was not because its abdomen was cut open, it is because this Chaos Beast was still trapped in the illusion created by Ye Xiao, and was thinking that its body was burning.

    As for its breaths that were weakening with every passing second, the Chaos Beast felt this was happening because its life essence was being sucked out by a mysterious force.

    From this, it could be imagined how terrifying the illusion Ye Xiao had created was.

    The Eyes of Illusion was truly remarkable.

    It is no wonder legend says that the Three-eyed n could have ruled the entire Heavens for countless eras if not for the Heavens'' curse. Their eyes were truly heaven-defying!

    Ye Xiao did not waste his time. He directly released his Divine Sense andpletely enveloped the huge body of Chaos Beast before directly pulling it inside his Universe, and throwing it to the Domineering God Crystal.

    The next second, the speed of the universe''s expansion suddenly increased and he could feel the Power of the Universe increasing at the same time.

    This feeling was truly marvelous.

    The speed at which his universe was expanding was doubled when Domineering God Crystal started devouring two Chaos Beasts at the same time.

    Ye Xiao left the two Chaos Beasts to the Domineering God Crystal and instead looked at the other Chaos Beasts.

    The smile on his face widened, causing his face to look wretched.

    The remaining three Chaos Beasts didn''t even feel the disappearance of anotherpanion. They were still trapped in illusion and were busy enduring unbearable pain.

    With a cold smile on his face, Ye Xiao took down the remaining three Chaos Beasts one by one and threw them on the Domineering God Crystal.

    Now that he had dealt with all four Chaos Beasts, there was no beast left in this world to kill.

    Ye Xiao revealed a satisfied smile and looked inside his universe. He silently observed the transformation of the universe and the changing urring constantly there.

    At the same time, he kept feeling the increase in his strength bit by bit.

 Chapter 1102 Ch 1102: A Fervent Battle

    "Roar!"

    The Chaos Beast let out an exploding roar that shook the entire world. This Chaos Beast was attacking a world called Burning Sky Divine World.

    Out of twenty Chaos Beasts, seven Chaos Beasts are already dead now. Two of them were killed by Lin Hao and Queen and were slowly being devoured by the Heavens. And the other five Chaos Beasts were killed by Ye Xiao and were being devoured by Domineering God Crystal to transform his Small Universe.

    This was the Eighth Chaos Beast. This Chaos Beast was the only one who was attacking the Burning Sky Divine World and was coincidently countered by me Dragon Emperor and his Nine-headed me Dragon.

    At first, me Dragon Emperor did not expect that he would also need to participate in this battle.

    When he woke up in this era and fled with the egg of the Nine-headed me Dragon, he was determined to rise again and rule this era. However, he soon discovered the abnormality of this era. There were simply too many Ancient Gods, and there were also those who woke up from dead and or deep slumber just like him.

    He felt something is not right and started investigating, only to find that this era is going to face the World Epoch very soon.

    Thus, he made a decision to stay hidden. He was determined to stay hidden until the end of this era and will make aeback in the next era. He silently wanted to cultivate with his Nine-headed me Dragon.

    What is the best ce for an Ancient God to hide?

    It is a ce where there is no Ancient God at all.

    That''s why he found the Burning Sky Divine World. This world used to be big and extremely bustling, however, a few million years ago, this world faced a catastrophe that wiped out more than half of its poption. Not to mention, its sky seemed to be ever-burning which caused the atmosphere of this world to be very bad.

    In today''s Burning Sky Divine World, let alone an Ancient God, not even a single God could be found. The highest level of experts in this world is only Exalted Ruler Realm martial artists.

    That''s why he chose toe to this world and remain hidden till the beginning of the next era.

    However, he did not expect a Chaos Beast to descend into this world and directlye for him. He has no idea how the Chaos Beast discovered him, but since he was already discovered and this beaste to target him, he had no choice but to fight.

    Anyway, because he also had the help of the Nine-headed me Dragon, he was able to face this Chaos Beast. After all, in terms of strength, the Nine-headed me Dragon is said to be able to easily face any Ancestral God one-on-one. And me Dragon Emperor himself was also quite strong.

    Nevertheless, being able to face someone and killing are two different things.

    Although me Dragon Emperor was able to face the Chaos Beast, he was unable to kill it. Both of them were in a state of stalemate.

    It has already been a long time and now, he started feeling exhausted. Facing the Chaos Beast was not easy. If not for the Nine-headed me Dragon, he would have been killed long ago.

    Now that he was gradually falling into a disadvantageous situation, he felt horribly bad for choosing to stay in a world without any Ancient God.

    If there was at least one more Ancient God in this world, with that Ancient God''s help, the pressure on him would have been a lot less. And who knows if they might have been able to make this Chaos Beast retreat!

    But this was not possible since there was no Ancient God in this world.

    Just as he was losing hope, he suddenly felt something and raised his head to look at the burning sky.

    It was not only him, even the Chaos Beast stopped fighting and raised its huge head to take a look at what exactly was happening.

    Well, the Nine-headed me Beast was the same.

    The next moment, they were shocked to discover a huge spear suddenly piercing through the burning sky of Burning Sky Divine World and aim at the Chaos Beast.

    This spear was the Void Shattering Spear!

    ''This is...?''

    The Chaos Beast was shocked and terrified. It could feel boundless strength from this spear. It was as if the spear was capable of piercing through Heaven and Earth, shattering the sky instantly.

    The Chaos Beast wanted to dodge, however, its size was extremely huge and on top of that, the speed of that Spear was extremely fast, so fast that it could not dodge in time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The falling spear was somehow ignited with intense fire and its entire body turned bright red. And then, it directly pierced through the lower body of the Chaos Beast.

    It was also because the Chaos Beast reacted in time, otherwise, its head would have been pierced by the spear.

    "Roar!"

    The Chaos Beast roared in extreme pain. Not to mention, the spear came along with a burning effect that instantly charred its skin and even arge part of the meat. The Chaos Beast found the pain unbearable and constantly twisted its body.

    With slight difficulty, it was finally able to take out the spear and throw it into the distance. But before it could even take a breath of relief, it suddenly saw the shadow of the Nine-headed me Dragon on the ground.

    Raising its head, it saw the Nine-headed me Dragon floating a few meters above its head. Its huge pair of wings were spread wide and fiery fragments of energy were constantly gathering in front of the dragon''s mouth. At the same time, its wings were also glowing blue.

    The structure of the Nine-headed me Dragon''s wings was just like a bat, but at the same time, it was slightly different. The bones in the wings were more grown and bone shards could be seen at the upperyer of the wings.

    The blue glow on the wings was actuallying from these extra-grown bone shards.

    "Shuaa!"

    The Nine-headed me Dragon gathered enough fiery energy very soon and shot it out, aiming the huge head of the Chaos Beast.

    "Roar!"

    However, Chaos Beast was after all a Fake Divine God Realm beast. Its strength was not something that the Nine-headed me Dragon alone could face.

    When the Chaos Beast saw the Nine-headed me Dragon attacking, it was infuriated. It immediately let out an explosive roar, producing destructive waves of sound that not only instantly shattered the beam of fiery light shot at its head, but instead, it even attacked and almost ripped apart the huge body of the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    However, at a critical moment, me Dragon Emperor appeared in front of the Nine-headed me Dragon and took out a ck ball before throwing it out.

    The moment this ck ball left me Dragon Emperor''s hand, it immediately spun and erged beforepletely devouring me Dragon Emperor and the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    And it was at this time that the soundwave collided against the ck ball, shattering it into pieces.

    The me Dragon Emperor was also affected and was sent flying. Many wounds appeared on his body, causing blood to dye his body entirely. Even the Nine-headed me Dragon was sent flying backward, but it quickly stabilize its footing in the air before acting again.

    If not for the ck ball that acted as a defensive wall, both of them would have died.

    That ck ball was treasure at the God Rank. And after being infused with True Essence in the long term, its defensive capability had already surpassed the God Rank Treasures.

    Anyway, after the Nine-headed me Dragon stabilize its footing, blue rays of destructive light shot out, piercing through the air, and aiming at many parts of the huge Chaos Beast''s body.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    If not for the natural tough and tight skin, coupled with scales that acted in defense, these blue rays of destructive light would have caused the birth of many holes in Chaos Beast''s huge body.

    The Chaos Beast was extremely angry.

    First, it was that ming spear; who knows where it came from? It was powerful enough to ignore its body''s defense and pierce through its lower body. If it had not acted in time, the injuries would not have been light.

    Second, the Nine-headed me Dragon actually dared to take advantage of its moment of distraction to attack him. And when it tried to kill them instantly, its attack was blocked by me Dragon Emperor who acted in time.

    And now, the Nine-headed me Dragon actually dared to attack again. This was outrageous. How could a Chaos Beast like him who was born and grown in Chaos, endure the humiliation given by ants from a Source Universe?

    "Roar!"

    The Chaos Beast roared loudly and its huge body moved. Its speed was extremely fast. The next moment its huge body could be seen clearly, it was already standing next to the Nine-headed me Dragon!

 Chapter 1103 Ch 1103: Another Chaos Beast Down

    The Chaos Beast raised its huge w, wanting to smash the Nine-headed me Dragon into smithereens.

    The Nine-headed me Dragon was also powerless against the Chaos Beast. Its reaction speed was also extremely slowpared to the Chaos Beast. Not to mention, it could feel the space around it being restrictedpletely, sealing him within. It could not move at all, and could only watch the huge w of Chaos Beast descending on its body helplessly.

    "Nooo....."

    The me Dragon Emperor was already heavily injured. He could not do much in the current situation. When he saw what the Chaos Beast was about to do, his heart was terrified and he shouted out loud, wanting to stop the Chaos Beast.

    However, the Chaos Beastpletely ignored me Dragon Emperor and smashed its huge w at the Nine-headed me Dragon''s head.

    "Bang!"

    Just like that, a huge explosive sound reverberated through the entire sky, travelling every corner of the Burning Sky Divine World. At the same time, shocking destructive shockwaves were born that spread in every direction, destroying almost everything in their path; from mountains to rivers and earth, everything!

    This shocking impact alone was enough to heavily injure any Ancient God. The already damaged body of me Dragon Emperor was sent flying and he lost all his strength. His injuries grew more dangerously all over his body and he fainted.

    ''What?''

    The Chaos Beast revealed a sneer and cold smile on its beast face. It was confident that the previous collision must have erased the Nine-headed me Dragon''s existence from this Source Universe.

    However, the next second, it was shocked to see the Nine-headed me Dragon standing safe and sound in midair.

    And there was a young man floating in front of the Nine-headed me Dragon''s head, at the ce of collision!

    Who could it be if not Ye Xiao?

    Actually, the moment Chaos Beast''s huge w was about to smash the Nine-headed me Dragon''s head, Ye Xiao appeared using his teleportation ability and easily blocked the attack. Those destruction from shockwaves born from the collision were just aftereffects!

    Ye Xiao looked down at the Chaos Beast and revealed a grin on his face. With the expansion of his Universe, his personal strength also increased by leaps and bounds. He now even had the confidence to face a True Divine God if he added the Power of the Universe to his strength. This kind of strength made him grin ear to ear.

    This was really shocking!

    "Who are you?" The Chaos Beast could feel the threat from Ye Xiao. Feeling threat from Ye Xiao meant that Ye Xiao has the strength to kill a Chaos Beast like it. It had always trusted its gut feelings, and even now, the Chaos Beast decided to trust it.

    "I''m the one who is going to kill you!"

    Ye Xiao spoke, raised his head, and reached out for the Void Shattering Spear.

    The Chaos Beast had thrown the Void Shattering Spear to the ground. When Ye Xiao extended his hand, maybe it felt the summoning from its master, it trembled a little, and the next second, it shot directly into Ye Xiao''s hand.

    "Kill me, you must be dreaming!" Said the Chaos Beast and then it moved andpletely disappeared.

    When the Chaos Beast disappeared, the dark fog appeared out of nowhere andpletely enveloped the entire sky and earth, darkening everything. No one could see anything in this dense darkness. If there was anyone who could see clearly what is in the darkness, then it was a huge pair of red eyes that was looking down from the sky.

    These two huge red eyes belonged to the Chaos Beast. The Chaos Beast appeared in the sky after disappearing, but till now, almost the entire world had fallen into an eerie darkness. This was the strength of a Fake Divine God, there is no surprise that it could easily affect the entire world.

    Most importantly, Chaos Beasts came from Chaos. They have no feelings for any world in this Source Universe. Not to mention, to them, everything including the Source Universe itself was food. Why would they even care if their strength affected an entire world and caused it to be swallowed in darkness?

    me Dragon Emperor had already fainted and the Nine-headed me Dragon was currently standing beside the unconscious me Dragon Emperor, protecting him from any danger that mighte at any second.

    When the darkness swallowed the world, even it could not see anything. The me on its huge body as well as the big balls of fire produced by it was useless. It started to panic, however, because its strength was alreadyparable to an Ancestral Dragon coupled with the fact that it was very intelligent, it soon calmed down and started protecting me Dragon Emperor by covering his body with his fiery wings.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was very calm. Even though he could not see anything in the darkness, however, he was not worried. He has many tricks up his sleeves.

    He first tried to release the Divine Sense and see if it will work or not. Unfortunately, his Divine Sense lost effect the moment it was released.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao then wanted to unleash the Projection of Universe, however, on second thought, he held it back. Then, his eyes started glowing green and everything before his eyes became as clear as day. He could once again see everything in this darkness.

    Ye Xiao looked around at first but did not find anyone. Then he raised his head and looked above, only to see a huge pair of red eyes ferociously looking at him.

    Ye Xiao understood that this pair of huge red eyes was not the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, they belong to the Chaos Beast who was the cause of this darkness.

    When the pair of eyes saw Ye Xiao looking at it, a strange light shed in those pair of red pupils. It was as if the Chaos Beast was shocked to find that Ye Xiao could locate him and even look at him directly.

    The Chaos Beast knew it has to take action as soon as possible, otherwise, it might never get another opportunity.

    Nevertheless, before it could take action, Ye Xiao disappeared before its eyes, causing it to be shocked to the extreme.

    The next moment, a huge image of Void Shattering Spear suddenly appeared, piercing the darkness, and causing the light to shine on the entire world.

    The Spear directly pierced into one of the two red eyes.

    "Roarrrrr!"

    The Chaos Beast let out a painful roar that reverberated in the sky for a long time. A rain of blood fell down from one of its eyes. Before it could even endure the unbearable pain, it felt a boundless aura descend on its huge body. At the same time, it felt sharp piercing power from every direction.

    No, in fact, the piercing power seemed to being from the windless surroundings. It was as if everything around the Chaos Beast had be incredibly sharp, capable of piercing through the toughyers of scales and prating into its heart.

    The Chaos Beast shivered and a chill ran down its spine. It knew it was in danger. Thus, without any second thought, it moved at lightning-fast speed, wanting to dodge theing attack.

    "Arghhh..."

    "Roar!"

    However, the moment its body moved, it once again let out a terrified roar that was filled with pain and despair.

    It is because, on its huge body, many new wounds appeared. Every wound seemed to be made by a sharp spear, as if many spears had prated into its huge body at the same time.

    This was terrifying, but this was the effect of Spear Soul.

    Before the Chaos Beast could regain its bnce, that huge image of the spear suddenly descended from the sky and prated the back of its neck, at the angle of 30��, reaching its heart and piercing into it. The Chaos Beast''s heart shattered into pieces and with this, the breath of Chaos Beast was also weakened.

    But the Chaos Beast did not die. It was still alive and was struggling.

    The life essence of a Chaos Beast is something that a person living in a Source Universe could never understand.

    Inside a Source Universe, Chaos Beasts are almost like an undying existence. If not for people like Ye Xiao, Queen, and Lin Hao, no one could kill them at all!

    The huge image of the spear soon shattered into fragments of light before disappearing. The next moment, Ye Xiao appeared on the Chaos Beast''s huge body.

    He looked at the Chaos Beast and then attacked its soul with his "Soul Destruction" ability.

    The soul of Chaos Beast was very strong, it was not destroyed immediately. However, Ye Xiao kept unleashing the "Soul Destruction" ability, constantly targeting its soul that was already weakening.

    And very soon, after his continuous attack, he seeded in making the soul of Chaos Beast dissipate.

    And along with that, the life of this Chaos Beast also came to an end!

 Chapter 1104 Ch 1104: Law Breaking Axe

    "The growth of my universe is astounding. This World Epoch has really brought a huge benefit to me. I didn''t expect to end up like this!"

    Ye Xiao looked into his universe and muttered in his heart. Currently, there were six Chaos Beasts'' corpses on the Domineering God Crystal, slowly being devoured for the greater good of the universe.

    Ye Xiao retracted his sense from the small universe and looked around. Because of his fight, the darkness around him had disappeared, but the entire world had fallen into darkness and even after the death of Chaos Beast, the darkness was still there.

    This darkness was so terrifying that even the burning sky waspletely covered and not even a hint of light could be seening from the sky.

    Ye Xiao knew he should do something about it. After thinking for a while, he muttered in his heart, "Devour", and the next second, many huge whirlpools appeared all around the Burning Sky Divine World. These whirlpools were also filled with the Profound Meaning of Devouring Law.

    The Whirlpool all around the world worked very well and soon devoured all the darkness, revealing the true face of Burning Sky Divine World once again.

    Then Ye Xiao looked at the me Dragon Emperor and the Nine-headed me Dragon. He went in front of them andpletely healed me Dragon Emperor and Nine-headed me Dragon using his Life Recovery ability along with the Profound Meaning of Life.

    "Thank you!"

    The Nine-headed me Dragon expressed its gratitude to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao not only saved him from the danger of death, he even healed the two of them.

    me Dragon Emperor was still unconscious, but it will not be long before he''ll woke up.

    At this time, all of them suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky. They sensed someoneing. However, the expressions on both their faces were different. The Nine-headed me Dragon had a worried expression on its face while Ye Xiao was smiling.

    Very soon, a few people descended to the world, in front of Ye Xiao. They were Ye Xiao''s entire family, his wives, and children.

    Actually, after Ye Xiao killed the five Chaos Beasts before, he went to gather everyone. Chaos Beasts were very dangerous and he did not want them to face these dangers. He knew very well how terrifying these Chaos Beasts actually are.

    Although it might seem he was able to deal with them easily, but it is only because he is that powerful. Take Lin Hao and Queen for example, although they also managed to kill one Chaos Beast each, however, after that, they were not in the situation of fighting another battle. Both of them were wounded heavily and were not in a state where they can fight a second battle.

    Queen soon recovered because of her extremely strong life essence, coupled with her self-healing ability. But Lin Hao was still resting in the same ce, with countless deep wounds on his body.

    Ye Xiao did not want his family to fall in any danger, so he thought of staying together with them.

    So, after his battle with five Chaos Beasts, he gathered everyone. Then with the help of the Heavens, he found out the nearest world where the sixth Chaos Beast was and arrived at the Burning Sky Divine World. As for his family, he told them to stay outside this world until the battle ended.

    As for how they would know the battle has ended, since all of them are Ancient Gods, it was not difficult for them to understand this. After all, as long as Ye Xiao fought against the Chaos Beast, the fluctuation of energy would be very intense, intense enough to be seen from outside the world. And when the fluctuation of energy disappeared, it means, the battle has ended.

    And thus, they descended into this world only after the battle has ended.

    .....

    A few hourster, Ye Xiao left the Burning Sky Divine World along with his family.

    Surprisingly, even the me Dragon Emperor and Nine-headed me Dragon were also with him.

    Currently, they were riding a huge flying ship and going to the world where Destiny Dao Sect was located. This world was one of thergest worlds in the Divine Realm.

    Ye Xiao used his understanding of space to tear it apart and create a direct path that leads directly to this world, and arrived at this world along with others in less than two hours. This speed of travelling in space was insane. No Ancient God could even think of doing something like this.

    When Ye Xiao came to this world, he found that this world was being attacked by four Chaos Beasts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was Fu Ming and all the powerhouses of Destiny Dao Sect, along with a few other Ancient Gods, were countering these four Chaos Beasts, stopping them from destroying this world.

    Currently, Fu Chen was fighting with the Law Breaking Axe, but he could not disy the true might that this axe could erupt with. And the reason is Ye Xiao himself.

    "me Dragon Emperor, why don''t you go and help them fight one Chaos Beast? I''ll go and take care of other Chaos Beasts and soone to your ad?" Ye Xiao looked at me Dragon Emperor and asked.

    This time, me Dragon Emperor did not hesitate. He nodded and spoke: "I''ll do that!"

    And with that, he went to fight one of the Chaos Beasts along with the Nine-headed me Dragon.

    Ye Xiao then nodded at others as well. They all understood what Ye Xiao was trying to say. They also nodded at him and together went to help others fight another one of the Chaos Beasts.

    Alex looked at Fu Ming and the axe in his hand. He had already realized the reason why Fu Ming was unable to unleash the true strength of Law Breaking Axe.

    He looked at the back of his right hand and a golden axe-shaped imprint appeared. He then sighed. He had unknowingly made the Law Breaking Axe acknowledge him as its master.

    Shaking his head, he then broke his connection with the Law Breaking Axe, causing the axe imprint on his hand to disappear.

    And it was at this moment, Fu Ming, who was using the Law Breaking Axe to fight, felt a very weak connection forming with the axe. This excites him a lot.

    It has been so many years since he started using the Law Breaking Axe, but he never felt any kind of connection with it. There was even a time came when he and the higher-ups of Destiny Dao Sect started doubting that Ye Xiao has either given them the fake Law Breaking Axe or he had already formed a bond with this godly weapon that could break thews of Heavens.

    Fu Ming never expected to suddenly feel a weak bond with the Law Breaking Axe now.

    Although very weak, this is a fact that he did feel this connection.

    And when the connection was formed, he started to handle the Law Breaking Axe''s power with more ease and unleash more of its might. This suddenly caused his fighting strength to increase to the next level and he became very brave.

    The sudden change in Fu Ming''s situation attracted the attention of a few elders of Destiny Dao Sect who were fighting along with him, and they seemed to have guessed something. Their eyes lit up and their morals were also boosted. They became spirited again and started fighting the Chaos Beasts with more strength and excitement.

    A smile appeared on Ye Xiao''s face when he saw this. He nodded his head lightly and focused on thest Chaos Beast that was on the verge of killing an Ancient God that was helping a few other Ancient Gods fight it.

    His figure disappeared, and the next moment, he appeared above the head of the Chaos Beast, giving it a blow that directly caused its huge head to explode.

    His strength had increased once again. This was too terrifying. He was able to blow off a Fake Divine God Realm Chaos Beast''s head in one blow.

    The w that was extending toward that Ancient God suddenly froze and fell to the ground.

    No Chaos Beast or Ancient God expected the situation to take a sudden turn like this. This was too terrifying.

    After killing this Chaos Beast, Ye Xiao did not give it the Domineering God Crystal to devour. Instead, he let it stay there for the Heavens to devour andplete its evolution!

    "RUMBLE~~"

    With a rumbling sound, the entire Heavens once again shook heavily as the corpse of this Chaos Beast started sinking into the ground suddenly. Now, there were three corpses of Chaos Beasts being devoured by the Heavens. This also increased the strength of the Heavens, and every Ancient God alive could feel their cultivation base loosen again.

    They could feel that it might not even take them hundred years to step into an entirely new realm of cultivation if they went back to seclusion and cultivate.

 Chapter 1105 Ch 1105: Greater Danger

    What do everyone''s feelings mean?

    It means that the Heavens has already broken its limit and now, everyone has one more cultivation realm to cultivate, the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm.

    Yes, it is not the Fake Divine God Realm, but the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm. This type of small cultivation realm should not exist between Ancient God Realm and Fake Divine God Realm.

    However, because the Heavens has yet to sessfullyplete its evolution and transformation, this "Quasi" small realm was created naturally just like that.

    Nevertheless, as long as the Heavenspletes its evolution, this small realm will disappear and will be reced by the original Fake Divine God Realm.

    Anyway, this still requires time.

    Ye Xiao soon arrived in front of the second Chaos Beast. This was the Chaos Beast that Xue Xiaofei and others were helping the Ancient Gods of this world to fight. Ye Xiao decided to take care of it first.

    On the other hand, no matter how powerful the Law Breaking Axe was, it was still just a Godly Weapon and its main strength was breaking thews of Heavens. It was still not that much different from an ordinary Godly Weapon when going against someone like the Chaos Beast.

    So, although Fu Ming was giving his all in the battle against the Chaos Beast, he was unable to really do any harm. If not for the fact that a few other Ancient Gods were helping him fight the Chaos Beast, he would have been already killed.

    Ye Xiao gave Fu Ming and others a look before turning to focus on the Chaos Beast battling his women and children.

    When everyone saw Ye Xiaoing, an excited expression appeared on their faces. Other than Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Sisters, Yue Ying, Su Xue Er, and his sons and daughters, everyone else waspletely unfamiliar with Ye Xiao.

    Of course, Fu Ming and a few elders of the Destiny Dao Sect were exceptions as well.

    When Ye Xiao suddenly appeared and killed a Chaos Beast in one blow, it once again boosted everyone''s morale. They did not know who this person was, but the fact that he could easily kill a Chaos Beast excited them the most.

    Most importantly, they knew Ye Xiao is on their side. They no longer need to be worried about being killed by Chaos Beasts in battle, for Ye Xiao could now take care of everything.

    As for why Ye Xiao is so powerful, they have a guess in their hearts. They guessed that Ye Xiao must have broken through the limit of the Heavens and advanced to the next realm of cultivation that they could feel.

    And since Ye Xiao could do this, they must be able to do the same in the future when they have enough time.

    However, they still needed to be cautious, for they have no idea how to break through and what kind of transformation it will bring to them.

    Anyway, since Ye Xiao, the first person has appeared, there will definitely be a second then third, and more and more people stepping past the limit of the Ancient God Realm.

    Well, the Ancient God Realm is no longer a limit now!

    "Roar!"

    At this time, when the Chaos Beast saw Ye Xiaoing, it roared out loudly, producing shocking soundwaves that sent flying everyone else, injuring them a little.

    Apparently, it was still a Fake God Realm Chaos Beast. Its strength could not be underestimated.

    This Chaos Beast had seen how Ye Xiao had killed one of them easily, for the dead Chaos Beast was not fighting far away from this one.

    In fact, every Chaos Beast was fighting a battle against a group of Ancient Gods not far from each other. They had all witnessed the horrifying strength Ye Xiao disyed just a few moments ago. When they saw Ye Xiao going for another one of them, they knew they could not let that happen. They have to face Ye Xiao together no matter what.

    However, the group of Ancient Gods fighting them were like leeches, no matter how hard Chaos Beasts tried to push them away, they kept clinging to them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this time, all the Ancient Gods knew that Ye Xiao is the only one who could help them get rid of all of Chaos Beasts. But they have to at least give Ye Xiao enough time. So, they all get rid of the fears in their hearts and started fighting the Chaos Beasts more bravely. They were determined to hold back the Chaos Beasts they were up against and give Ye Xiao enough time to kill the Chaos Beasts one after another.

    But Ye Xiao really did not need that much time. He did not even go close to the Chaos Beast when he saw it daring enough to injure his women and children. He became furious and released the Projection of the Universe for the second time after his universe started expanding and transforming.

    Suddenly, a vast image of a starry sky appeared that covered more than a light-year of distance in the sky. The next moment, a monstrous pressure descended on all the Chaos Beasts within this light year of distance.

    In fact, even though a light year of distance sounds too far and wide, in the endless dark sky, there might not be another world within such a distance.

    In fact, Ye Xiao was lucky enough to find another world, but there was no Chaos Beast attacking this world.

    Anyway, his target was the three Chaos Beasts in this world.

    The monstrous pressure that descended from the projection of starry sky gave the Chaos Beasts a big fright. They could not help but look at Ye Xiao as if they were facing an imprable mountain.

    The pressure descending on them was just like a heavy mountain in Chaos that could smash them to smithereens. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to endure the monstrous pressure descending on them and had to kneel.

    Suddenly, a white glow appeared in the depth of Ye Xiao''s eyes that caused everyone else but the Chaos Beasts to fall into an illusion that showed them that Ye Xiao has started fighting the Chaos Beasts.

    But in reality, after a few rounds, Ye Xiao easily killed all three Chaos Beasts and threw them inside his Small Universe, speeding up the transformation of his universe.

    Even though Ye Xiao had already killed the Chaos Beasts, he still let the people see how difficult it was for him to fight them through illusion.

    In the illusion, all the Ancient Gods saw Ye Xiao killing another Chaos Beast with great difficulty and thought that he was able to finish off a Chaos Beast before in one blow must be because that Chaos Beast was unprepared.

    Trapped in the illusion, even Xue Xiaofei and other women also had exactly this thought in their hearts.

    Ye Xiao waited for one hour before ending the illusion. In the illusion, he showed them how difficult it was for him to fight the Chaos Beasts, and that after killing the Chaos Beasts, he simply threw them into his Inner World.

    Although he was already the strongest in the entire Source Universe, he still did not want anyone else to know how powerful he was. It is because the danger from Chaos was not something he could deal with easily in one step.

    He knew that these Chaos Beasts are just an appetizer, the real danger has yet to descend.

    Ye Xiao had this guess in his heart because the Supreme Ancient Devil has yet to descend into the Heavens. It has to be known that Ye Xiao has already finished all the Ancient Devils from the Lower Realm and Upper Realm. Currently, Ancient Devils were causing ruckus only in the Divine Realm, however, because of the Ancient Gods of those worlds, there was not much damage till now.

    Anyway, Ye Xiao guessed that the reason Supreme Ancient Devil has yet to descend into this world is maybe because he was still waiting for a greater danger toe. And that greater danger might be one or more True God Realm beings of Chaos.

    Although these were nothing more than just guesses of Ye Xiao, but it was very likely to be the truth.

    Thus, Ye Xiao wanted to finish off the small fries first.

    Yes, although Chaos Beasts were extremely powerful, powerful enough topletely destroy the Heavens if he was not present, but they were still not the most powerful.

    In Ye Xiao''s eyes, they were now like ants that he could kill anytime he wants.

    With the transformation of his Small Universe, his strength had already increased by leaps and bounds. And after the transformation of the Heavens, even he felt that he could easily step into the next stage of cultivation.

    Thus, he wanted to kill all the Chaos Beasts before taking his time to be a Fake Divine God Realm martial warrior. At that time, his strength will again increase by arge margin. And then, he might really be able to deal with True Divine Gods.

 Chapter 1106 Ch 1106: Lotus Of Chaos

    Ye Xiao did not stay in that world for too long. He left with his family, and this time, not only me Dragon Emperor with his Nine-headed me Dragon followed Ye Xiao, but even many Gods and Ancient Gods of the Destiny Dao Sect followed him.

    Fu Ming was among them.

    He knew Ye Xiao for a long time now and had a good rtionship with him. So he suggested the Destiny Dao Sect follow Ye Xiao in wiping out these outer-universe lifeforms.

    And just like that, arge crowd started following him from one world to a different world.

    Every world Ye Xiao visited was being attacked by Chaos Beasts. And their attacks were being resisted by joint forces of a few Ancient Gods.

    In the end, this was still inside the Source Universe where not even a trace of chaos-rted energy or anything could be found. Most importantly, the Chaos Beasts were only Fake Divine God Realm creatures and were still restricted by the Heavens slightly, causing the joint forces of a few Ancient Gods to at least block Chaos Beast''s attacks for a certain period of time.

    Otherwise, how could Ancient Gods block the attacks of Fake Divine Gods?

    Anyway, after Ye Xiao''s appearances in those worlds, the Chaos Beasts were taken care of by him. And very soon, every single Chaos Beast was killed.

    Ye Xiao left two more Chaos Beasts'' corpses for the Heavens to devour and evolve so that every Ancient God has a chance to break through a major realm in a short period of time.

    There was a reason why he wanted all the Ancient Gods, in fact, all the creatures in the Heavens to improve. It is because he could feel a big storming to the Heavens, being brought by the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    The crack in the Cosmic Membrane has not been closed and the Supreme Ancient Devil was still keeping a close watch on everything urring inside the Heavens. He seemed to be waiting for someone.

    The Heavens had a total of five Chaos Beast''s corpses to devour, and on the other hand, Ye Xiao had taken fifteen of them.

    And as he visited those worlds, the crowd following him also be bigger and bigger. They also helped him take care of small fries; the Ancient Devils who were wreaking havoc in many worlds.

    And finally, a short period of peace appeared. But everyone knew that this peace will notst long because all of them could feel a greater danger approaching them.

    Everyone started working extremely hard and started breaking through to the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm.

    And Ye Xiao helped them greatly in increasing their strength by building a formation that could affect time. They were all cultivating inside the formation where time is a hundred times faster. It means, one year inside the formation was equivalent to a hundred years outside.

    Everyone, including his family, was working hard. Even Lin Hao and Queen joined everyone. They also wanted to improve their strength.

    The formation that Ye Xiao built was very big, enough for ten thousand people to cultivate together.

    And the ones cultivating inside the formation were all either Gods or Ancient Gods.

    And soon, the time when the first person became a Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm martial artist came.

    This person was none other than Queen.

    And after Queen be a Quasi-Fake Divine God, she brought a great change to the universe once again. She was the first one to step into an entirely new realm of cultivation in this world and understood how to take this step. Thus, she started preaching for everyone, helping them in their advancement.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiaomunicated with the Domineering God Crystal, wanting to know its origin and how did it end up in the Heavens.

    The Domineering God Crystal had promised Ye Xiao that as long as he couldplete the true transformation of his Small Universe, it would tell him its origin. And Ye Xiao had done that afterprehending the Profound Meaning of Time Law.

    It was about time that he should know more about the Domineering God Crystal. He was also very curious about its origin. This crystal was extremely mysterious and could actually assist him greatly in the evolution of his Universe. Most importantly, it actually became the core of his small universe. Every bit of the Source of the Universe was devoured by it, but even so, because it in itself has be the Universe''s Core, nothing bad happened to his universe. Instead, his universe changed greatly toward the greater good.

    And finally, the Domineering God Crystal started telling him about its origin.

    .....<novelnext></novelnext>

    It turned out that the Domineering God Crystal is not a crystal, it is actually a seed. It is the seed of a heaven-defying treasure even in the Chaos called the Lotus of Chaos.

    It is said that Chaos was born from the Lotus of Chaos.

    When the young generation of the Cmity n was adventuring inside a Primordial Ruin in the Chaos, one of them found the Domineering God Crystal sealed within a very mysterious space. He had no idea what kind of seed it was, but since it was sealed especially inside a mysterious space, it might be a very precious treasure.

    Thinking like this, that person broke the seal and obtained the Domineering God Crystal.

    And upon returning to the Cmity n, he gave the Domineering God Crystal to his father. Even his father had no idea what kind of treasure the crystal in his hand was, so he thought of bringing it to the Leader of the Cmity n.

    But before he could do that, news of a person from the Cmity n being killed by another race with simr strength came out. This enraged the entire Cmity n and a war broke out.

    During that time, many people were killed. Among them was the father of that person who obtained the Domineering God Crystal.

    Taking advantage of that opportunity, the Domineering God Crystal devoured that person''s Bloodline of Cmity.

    Because that war was being fought in arge-scale manner in the void, after devouring the Bloodline of Cmity, the Domineering God Crystal drifted away in the void. It needed to find a suitable ce where it can sprout and grow to be the original Lotus of Chaos.

    And the void was the perfect ce for that. Even the Domineering God Crystal itself doesn''t know for how long it remained drifting in the void in search of a perfect ce to mature and grow.

    And then, the day when it suddenly discovered the invasion of Ancient Devils into the Heavens. At that time, the Heavens were still developing in the Primordial Era, and great chaos was everywhere.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the crack in the Cosmic Membrane had yet to recover, it came inside the Heavens and happened to encounter the Supreme tform that was about to be destroyed.

    It was at that moment, the Domineering God Crystal made a decision and fused into the Supreme tform, falling into a deep slumber, waiting for a perfect moment to arrive when it coulde out and start developing.

    And that moment came when Ye Xiao was walking on the Supreme tform.

    At that moment, the Domineering God Crystal sensed an iplete universe inside Ye Xiao''s body and immediately decided on a certain path of growth to take.

    Thus, it decisively entered Ye Xiao''s Divine Sea and when the opportunity arrived, it entered his Small Universe, swallowed the Source of the Universe, and be part of the Universe itself.

    With this, it could grow rapidly with the feedback of an entire universe, and at the same time, it could also help the universe itself to grow very quickly to get more feedback from it.

    But the most essential of all was still Ye Xiao.

    Thus, it gave Ye Xiao a direction, a perfect path of cultivation that he should take. And this path of cultivation only belongs to him.

    At the same time, it was this Domineering God Crystal that caused the birth of the Nascent Divine Soul and the Embryonic Form of the Dao Fruit way before he even be a Divine Being.

    Only after knowing everything did Ye Xiao understand howe the Domineering God Crystal had the Bloodline of Cmity that it chose to integrate into his body.

    However, even though he had be so much strong, he was still too weak to make use of the Bloodline of Cmity. Let alone making use of the Bloodline of Cmity, he could not even cause this bloodline to react with his current strength.

    In fact, the ability that he had obtained from this bloodline; Casual Punishment, he could not even use this ability with his current strength.

    As long as he chose to use this ability, his body will explode and his soul will dissipate.

    This is the reason why he had never used this ability even though he had awakened it for a very long time already.

    After all, ording to the Domineering God Crystal, as long as he used this ability, he will die for sure.

 Chapter 1107 Ch 1107: Coming Of True Calamity

    As time passed, many Ancient Gods advanced to the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm one after another.

    Very soon, ten years passed.

    In these ten years, hundreds of Ancient Gods became Quasi-Fake Divine Gods after hearing the preaching of Queen. The second one to be the Quasi-Fake Divine God was Lin Hao.

    And after him, many broke through.

    In his family, Xue Xiaofei and Zhao Yufei were the only two who managed to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation and advanced.

    Other than them, thousands of Gods also advanced and became Ancient Gods, and so on.

    In these ten years, no one caused any trouble. The Supreme Ancient Devil also did not attack.

    Ye Xiao spent such a long period of time digesting the corpses of all the Chaos Beasts. In such a long period of time, many changes appeared in his Small Universe, but its transformation had yet toe to an end.

    And the same goes for the Heavens. It was also constantly expanding. Now, even in the upper realm, there were simply too many ces filled with True Essence.

    The density of spirit energy was multiplied by more than ten times in the Lower Realm as well.

    But these were still the least of the changes that urred.

    Heavens had gone through a major transformation, but it had yet to truly step past the limit of the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm.

    On this particr day, Ye Xiao suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes and the formation supporting the cultivation of all the people suddenly disappeared, causing everyone to be awakened abruptly.

    They were all extremely confused, but at this time, Ye Xiao''s voice rang out: "Everyone, prepare yourselves. The true battle is about to start!"

    "What? What happened?"

    "What true battle?"

    Many people were confused, but Queen stood out and spoke: "Everyone, calm down. Isn''t it all for today that Ye Xiao built the formation that elerated time by multiple times? We all knew that the danger has not ended yet. Now, it seems that the cmity has once again descended into the Heavens."

    "With Ye Xiao''s help, we have already dealt with this cmity one time. This time, we will follow his lead again to deal with another cmity."

    "Everyone, are you ready?"

    It was clear to everyone that Ye Xiao was the one who killed all the Chaos Beasts. Of course, Queen and Lin Hao also killed one each, but their achievements were almost negligible in front of Ye Xiao.

    They did think of the person who was raised by the Heavens, but they have no idea where he has gone. No one has ever seen him from the moment the Chaos Beasts invaded the Heavens.

    But at that time, Ye Xiao told them that they are fighting in the Divine Realm, trying to save the worlds here from being destroyed. What about Lower Realm and Upper Realm?

    The person raised by the Heavens has gone to the Lower and Upper Realms in order to protect it.

    The Lower Realm, Upper Realm, and Divine Realm together are Heavens. If even one of them is to be destroyed, Heavens'' strength will decline a lot, and at that time, who knows if even a person could cultivate to even the Ancient God Realm or not.

    And maybe, it was the Heavens'' will, people no longer continue lingering on the person raised by the Heavens. It was as if they totally forgot his existence.

    .....

    Two hourster, everyone was standing in a different ce. In fact, this was a different world.

    Ye Xiao used his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Space Law, he created a wormhole that directly brought everyone to this ce. This ce was the one where the beings from beyond the Heavens had descended.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    At this time, a slightly mocking voice sounded: "Ye Xiao, wee to the end of your life."

    Ye Xiao looked in the direction of the voice. Even with Ye Xiao''s calmness, he could not help but have his face change.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In front of Ye Xiao, the Supreme Ancient Devil was looking at him indifferently. Behind Supreme Ancient Devil, there was a dense group of people, which extended to the horizon.

    Aside from the experts of hundreds of thousands of Ancient Devils, there were all kinds of Chaos Beasts. There were also me Chaos Demons emitting a fiery aura, and Winged Demons with wings, and all of them had bodies like mountains. They seemed to fill the entire world, with a number of them not less than ten billion.

    If there were simply too many of them, Ye Xiao''s expression would not change. His expression changed because he could feel a few of them who had the aura of True Divine God.

    What does this mean?

    It means True Divine Gods have descended into the Heavens, with the intention to destroy itpletely.

    Although Ye Xiao has be so much powerful, he still has no idea if he could go against a True Divine God or not.

    "Ye Xiao, at this point, there''s no need for you to fight anymore. But even so, let me see just how much strength you have, you definitely can''t disappoint me!" Supreme Ancient Devil said indifferently as he looked at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.

    Currently, there were hundreds of thousands of people standing neatly behind Ye Xiao. All of them were wielding weapons in their hands, emitting a terrifying pressure.

    Supreme Ancient Devil was right, the current Supreme Ancient Devil did not want topete with Ye Xiao in terms of intelligence, he wanted to defeat Ye Xiao with absolute strength.

    There was no need to hold back anymore. This was a war of attrition.

    "This bunch of bastards, how could they have so many of them?" A Quasi-Fake Divine God, who was known for his fiery temper, could not help but curse in a low voice.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it even if he had been beaten to death. In this universe, the number of martial artists in the Ancient God Realm could be calcted within a million.

    After achieving breakthroughs, there were now thousands of Quasi-Fake Divine Gods as well.

    They had originally thought that their pressure would be enough topletely eradicate the enemies who came from beyond the Heavens, but now that they saw this scene, everyone became extremely serious.

    Looking at the armies of Chaos that had covered the entire world, they couldn''t help but feel despair. The disparity between the two sides was too great.

    Everyone could not help but raise their heads to look at Ye Xiao, but they saw that Ye Xiao, who was initially slightly shocked, immediately regained his calm.

    In their hearts, Ye Xiao was an omnipotent god, and as long as he was present, there was no enemy that they couldn''t defeat.

    They were initially shocked greatly when they saw Supreme Ancient Devil mentioning Ye Xiao''s name. But when thought of how Ye Xiao took care of all the Chaos Beasts, they thought these beings of outer Heavens must have known because of those Chaos Beasts.

    Maybe, those Chaos Beasts had a way to contact the people from outer Heavens.

    Looking at the great army in front of him, Ye Xiao sighed. He said: "Supreme Ancient Devil, I, Ye Xiao, have seen many ruthless people in my life, but in terms of extreme ruthlessness, no one in the world can surpass you. You know that there is not even a single Fake Divine God in the current Heavens, but you actually brought the army of billions of people. Among them, other than Ancient Gods, there are hundreds of thousands of Fake Divine Gods. Most importantly, there are hundreds of True Divine Gods as well."

    "You saw through it? Haha, there''s no other way. You made me feel too threatened. You must have guessed that I did not enter this Source Universe before because I wanted to test your strength. And as I had expected, you truly did not disappoint me. As expected of a person who has the blood of "that" n running through his veins."

    "But you know what, I cannot ept a second failure. Among the countless enemies you have counted me just now, most of them are just my incarnations. You know it as well. This time, I must kill you and devour "that" bloodline from your body." Supreme Ancient Devilughed ndly and spoke.

    The people on the side of Ye Xiao couldn''t help but shiver when they heard hisughter. They immediately thought of countless Ancient Devils. They could guess what the Supreme Ancient Devil and Ye Xiao were talking about.

    And from their talks, it really seems as if Ye Xiao and Supreme Ancient Devil knew each other from before.

    But... How could that be?

    How could the Supreme Ancient Devil know Ye Xiao?

    Most importantly, what bloodline the Supreme Ancient Devil was talking about?

    All of them gave Ye Xiao a puzzled look. It was mainly true for Ye Xiao''s family.

 Chapter 1108 Ch 1108: Lin Hao V/S Jie Ming

    So many Fake Gods and True Gods brought terror into the hearts of everyone present at the scene.

    But even so, they were all willing to sacrifice their own lives for the sake of Heavens.

    Thinking about how these outer Heavens people have descended into the Heavens in order tomit a massacre, all of them were filled with rage, their eyes burning with killing intent.

    At this moment, their hearts were already starting to burn. They didn''t want to return alive, they only hoped that before they died, they would be able to kill more enemies and teach these beings who brought a big cmity to the Heavens an extremely painful lesson.

    "You have greatly exceeded my expectations." Ye Xiao nodded. As he spoke the truth, he was indeed unable to imagine just how crazy this Supreme Ancient Devil could be.

    But he also understood that this Supreme Ancient Devil''s main target must be the Bloodline of Cmity. As long as he could extract this bloodline from Ye Xiao''s body and integrate it with his own, his future will have infinite possibilities.

    However, is that even possible?

    How could the dream of the Supreme Ancient Devile true just like that?

    Even if Ye Xiao would be unable to win this battle, he knew that the Domineering God Crystal will definitely take care of this damned devil if he dared toy his hands on the Bloodline of Cmity.

    Most importantly, after the Domineering God Crystal exined its origin, Ye Xiao got to know many things. He knew that even if the Supreme Ancient Devil managed to obtain the Bloodline of Cmity, he will definitely die and would not be able to integrate with this bloodline.

    It was possible for Ye Xiao only because the Domineering God Crystal took the matter of integrating this bloodline into his body into its own hands.

    If not, Ye Xiao''s body would have long exploded into smithereens.

    .....

    "You didn''t expect so much. The humiliation you gave me, today I will return it to you with interest." The Supreme Ancient Devil said with a sinister smile, his smile filled with confidence.

    "This idea is great, but I think that the difficulty is too high. You probably won''t be able to do it in your entire life!" Ye Xiao said as he shook his head.

    "Ye Xiao, thest time, I just awakened from my slumber of an unknown number of years. Moreover, I was not prepared at all. I didn''t know you could even affect my soul. I also didn''t know you have the Bloodline of Cmity. This series of unknowns caused me to fall at a disadvantage when I went against you. But this is not the case now. Not to mention, I ampletely prepared. Today, I will personally take your head off." The Supreme Ancient Devil looked at Ye Xiao with a dark expression and spoke.

    Just as he finished speaking, a Fake Divine God beside him took a step forward, unsheathed a sword in his hand, and shed toward Ye Xiao.

    No one expected someone to make such a sudden move. Seeing the sword shing down at Ye Xiao, Ye Xiaoughed slightly instead, not even sparing him a nce.

    It is because this person was just a Fake Divine God. He no longer took the strength of a Fake Divine God seriously.

    "Ding!"

    With a crisp sound, an ancient long sword blocked the Fake Divine God''s long sword, causing the air to tremble.

    At the same time, a terrifying chill seemed to freeze the entire world. A voice colder than the cold came over, "You are mine!"

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying aura exploded out, and the Fake Divine God instantly felt his entire body turn cold. He was carried away uncontrobly, directly flying out of everyone''s line of sight.

    It was Lin Hao who made his move.

    The Fake Divine God that attacked just now was not a human, nor was he anything like anyone had ever seen.

    This person had a horn grown out from the back of its head and had a pair of ck wings that were exuding eerie and dark energy. Most importantly, there was some kind of strange mark all around its body that was also extremely dark and devilish.

    On the other hand, his skin was more like that of humans.

    This person''s name was Jie Ming.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The instant Jie Ming made his move, Lin Hao took action and directly brought him far away from the battlefield. This was far enough for them to use their full strengths.

    By the time Jie Ming had reacted, he was already hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the battlefield. Just as he was about to counterattack and break the restrictions of the sword energy, he was thrown by Lin Hao far away.

    "Bang!"

    Jie Ming snorted, stood up, and once again held the sword in his hand. Then he used this sword to block Lin Hao''s attack, causing sparks to fly in all directions. The light radiance born after the collision of the two spread for thousands of miles, the two of them were forced back a distance, and they stared at each other coldly.

    "Who are you? If you don''t want to die, scram!" Jie Ming said angrily. Then he turned to look in Ye Xiao''s direction and spoke again: "Only that person is qualified to battle me. I actually can''t see through him. He seems to be extremely mysterious. Most importantly, I actually felt a threat from him. This is too exciting."

    "I don''t want to fight you. You should choose another opponent. Just scram back!" Jie Ming finished speaking and coldly looked at Lin Hao again.

    "If Ye Xiao attacks you, you will die. And the same thing will happen when I fight you. Since that''s the case and I have already chosen an opponent, it would be better to die in my hands!" Lin Hao coldly said with an expression as cold as an expression. At the same time, he looked in Ye Xiao''s direction as well and muttered in an extremely low voice: "As for him, he has really surpassed my expectations. I never thought for him to stay at the peak of Heavens one day and guide the entire Heavens."

    "Heh, he really is something else. I knew it from the very start!"

    "You''re courting death!" Jie Ming shouted angrily, then rushed towards Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao slowly raised his sword. Suddenly, a sharp sword intent shot into the sky, straight into the clouds, straight toward Jie Ming.

    No, it was not the sword intent, but the Sword Instinct.

    As the sword shed down, tens of thousands of divine light rumbled as a terrifying pressure cleaved apart the sky, seeking to shatter the entire world.

    Jie Ming was extremely shocked. He did not expect that the ice-cold man in front of him was actually an expert in the way of swords.

    Furthermore, the sword intent revealed by him just now was simply too strong, and the moment he shed out with the sword, Jie Ming actually felt a sharp pain in his soul.

    That strike was not only apanied by a terrifying concept but was also aimed at a person''s soul. Jie Ming had lived for so many years, yet this was the first time he had encountered one.

    "Void Breaker Kill!"

    Jie Ming was no longer as arrogant as before. He felt the terrifying energy contained within Ye Yuhan''s sword strike and didn''t dare to be negligent as he directly used his ultimate move.

    "Boom!"

    A fierce collision urred. Dazzling light erupted, and terrifying power dispersed in all directions. The clouds in the sky even copsed.

    "You are strong indeed. I think choosing you to fight was not in vain!"

    Lin Hao''s eyes shone with a brilliant light as the longsword in his hand slowly floated up. The energy quickly gathered around his body, and at the same time, heaven and earth trembled.

    Originally, Jie Ming had been shaken by Lin Hao''s attack, but after hearing hisment, he was immediately so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    He was Jie Ming, a being from Chaos. To think that he was being treated like a prey by an ant born into the Source Universe. It made him so angry.

    But when he saw Lin Hao''s imposing manner, his anger immediately disappeared, and his face became filled with shock.

    "Are you borrowing the power of the source universe?" Jie Ming could not help but speak.

    Lin Hao looked at Jie Ming and a sneer appeared on his lips. He was not borrowing the power of the Heavens but using the true Sword Instinct to suppress the surrounding heavenly dao around him. Hisprehension of the way of the sword had long surpassed the limit of the Heavens, so using his sword to suppress the Heavenly Dao was possible for Lin Hao.

    Once one reached the pinnacle, one needed to transcend the limits of everything. And the current Lin Hao had already exceeded the limits of Sword Dao in the Heavens.

 Chapter 1109 Ch 1109: Ye Xiao V/S Dark Devil Lord

    "Dual Nether Annihte!"

    This time, Jie Ming finally panicked. He did not wait for Lin Hao to make a move and directly shed out with his sword, hoping to destroy Lin Hao''s momentum before it seeded.

    "God yer, First sh!!"

    Lin Hao coldly looked at Jie Ming and muttered in a low voice. The next moment, the sword in his hand lit up. And then, with a wave of his hand, it seemed as though everything in the world disappeared, leaving only the light screen and shed space behind him.

    "Boom!"

    Lin Hao''s attack collided with Jie Ming''s attack and caused a terrible explosion to ur that shook the sky and earth.

    This time, the impact from the collision directly shattered the space, sending both of them flying in opposite directions.

    "So strong!"

    Lin Hao looked at the distant Jie Ming who had a face full of shock and couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. Although it was an enemy, he had no choice but to admit that Jie Ming was too strong. He was also very excited to be able to fight someone like Jie Ming.

    Inparison to Lin Hao''s shock, Jie Ming was simply going crazy.

    Where did this terrifying brate from?

    Why was he so terrifying?

    Jie Ming knew that his attack was already enough to threaten the life of any Fake Divine God, but it still wasn''t able to harm Lin Hao at all.

    It has to be known that Lin Hao was not even a Fake Divine God, he was just a Quasi-Fake Divine God.

    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Hao had suddenly rushed in front of him.

    Jie Ming could not help but be enraged after he was stunned. Lin Hao''s sudden move clearly told him that Lin Hao was afraid that he would escape, and this caused his self-esteem to be greatly humiliated.

    "Die!"

    With a loud roar, Jie Ming unleashed his long sword, causing two figures to sh continuously, causing explosions and the sky to change color.

    .....

    ''They had already started fighting.''

    Ye Xiao coldly looked at Supreme Ancient Devil and said, "Even now, you still want to test me? Your courage is truly too small."

    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared. In front of Ye Xiao, the moment he appeared, the hearts of all the experts present shook.

    That person''s aura was extremely terrifying. As soon as he appeared, it caused heaven and earth to rumble. Thousands of strands of Chaos Energy floated in the air, surrounding him like a vast ocean.

    The man coldly nced at Ye Xiao, his gaze was like a sword, as if he could see through Ye Xiao with a single nce.

    "Ye Xiao, be careful. He is also a Fake Divine God, but has the strength to even face a True Divine God!"

    As Ye Xiao was observing this person, he heard the voice of the Mysterious Lady in his mind. She anxiously warned him about this person, but Ye Xiao was not afraid at all.

    He turned to look at the people behind him and nodded at them. The moment he nodded, all the people entered a state ofbat, obviously quite fearful of this man.

    "Everyone retreat, let me experience just how strong this person really is!" Ye Xiao waved his hand, ordering everyone to retreat.

    This was going to be a battle at the peak after all. If Ye Xiao could not even stop this person, then the other battles would be meaningless.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s order, no matter if it was the people following Ye Xiao or the people following Supreme Ancient God, all of them retreated.

    A sneer appeared on this person''s cold face. He said: "You can call me Dark Devil Lord!"

    With that, a strange weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. This weapon looked like a long rod. However, it was not as simple as just a rod. There were long spikes on its surface and a long sharp de on the top of the weapon''s head.

    As soon as this weapon appeared, it seemed to twist the sky and earth and caused deafening rumbles in the endless space. The bloodthirsty aura that originated from it sent chills down one''s spine, as if they were facing a bloodthirsty devil.

    Ye Xiao''s face revealed a look of concentration.

    This devil must have felt that he was above every being born in the Source Universe, the weapon it revealed was also an Empyrean Weapon and was too evil, like a primordial beast that had its eyes on him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Extending his hand, an Ancient de slowly appeared in Ye Xiao''s hand. This time, Ye Xiao did not intend to use the Void Shattering Spear but the Infinity Edge de.

    However, the moment the Ancient de appeared, all the experts at the Supreme Ancient Devil''s side found it hard to breathe. Their eyes were filled with bloodthirsty hatred.

    "Empyrean Treasure?"

    "How could he have an Empyrean Treasure in his hand?"

    "Exactly, how could someone born in a source universe have an Empyrean Treasure?"

    They all started muttering but did not take any action against Ye Xiao for the time being. It is because Ye Xiao''s current opponent was Dark Devil Lord, not them.

    "Hmph, so what if you also have an Empyrean-ranked Weapon? I will destroy your weapon right here and now!" The Dark Devil Lord shouted coldly as the rod in his hand smashed toward Ye Xiao with an endless evil aura.

    As the Dark Devil Lord''s rod swung out, the entire world began to tremble. That terrifying pressure was like a tsunami that erupted from the vast oceans, crazily surging outwards.

    "It''s too early to boast!"

    Ye Xiao let out a cold snort. Suddenly, all the True Essence in his body surged out, causing the world to distort.

    The Infinity Edge de in Ye Xiao''s hands suddenly seemed to have resurrected. The body of the de trembled, and many strange patterns appeared on it. A wave of vast and boundless aura radiated outwards.

    The Infinity Edge de in Ye Xiao''s hands struck the Empyrean-ranked Rod heavily, causing the world to turn silent all of a sudden, as if it had lost all sound.

    This sort of silence onlysted for a minute, and after that, a terrifying sound resounded through the entire space, causing the sky and earth to shatter and the waves of air to surge.

    "Boom!"

    An ear-splitting boom rang out. Even though everyone had retreated far away, they still felt a sharp paining from their ears.

    At the same time, a terrifying astral wind blew past, causing their bodies to tremble. Their chests shook, and they were almost shaken to the point of vomiting blood.

    "What a terrifying power!"

    "Two Supreme Weapons have shed, this power is too terrifying!"

    "The earth copsed and the void shattered! That is a power that can destroy everything in the world easily!"

    Everyone looked at that terrifying scene, their hearts filled with astonishment. The phenomenon of the sky and earth slowly dispersed, and as the shattered space slowly closed, people following Queen and Ye Xiao''s family released an earth-shaking cheer.

    It is because they could see Ye Xiao standing in the air, like an invincible War God. His long robe fluttered along with his hair in the wind.

    As for the Dark Devil Lord opposite of him, he was actually forced back. The shock on the Dark Devil Lord''s face ignited the blood of all the people of Heavens all of a sudden.

    Ye Xiao being able to resist the Dark Devil Lord easily allowed them to see a hope of victory, and at the same time, gave them even more respect and respect for Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao had once said that he would definitely be able to block the attack even if his opponent is a True Divine God. Although his opponent was not a True Divine God, at least he had the strength to face a True Divine God equally. And now, Ye Xiao managed to fight it easily.

    When Dark Devil Lord suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiao and revealed his fierce evil aura, everyone was terrified.

    Now that this terrifying person had been blocked by Ye Xiao, everyone''s confidence increased greatly.

    "As expected, this bastard has be even more terrifying!"

    A look of unwillingness surfaced on Supreme Ancient Devil''s face, but he had to admit, in terms of strength, he would never be able to match Ye Xiao.

    "Assemble the God Devil ying Formation!"

    Following Supreme Ancient Devil''s stern shout, eight extremely terrifying auras suddenly rose up as eight figures surrounded Ye Xiao in an instant.

    "They are... They are the incarnations of the Supreme Ancient Devil but have actually stepped into the Fake Divine God Realm. This is surprising!"

    Ye Xiao looked at them from the corner of his eyes and muttered in a low voice. But his muttering was seen by the Supreme Ancient Devil who could decipher Ye Xiao''s words from the movement of his lips.

    Understanding what Ye Xiao was muttering, the Supreme Ancient Devil sneered and a proud expression appeared on his devilish face.

 Chapter 1110 Ch 1110: Start Of The True Battle

    What made everyone absolutely terrified was that those eight people were all covered with halos of gray light, and the power of chaos was frantically gathering around them.

    Adding Dark Devil Lord made up a total of nine ultimate experts, they actually wanted to use a group battle to kill Ye Xiao.

    "God Devil ying Formation!"

    Suddenly, including the Dark Devil Lord, all nine people touched the center of their foreheads. A ray of light emerged, and with nine people as the center, a star pattern was instantly carved out. Ye Xiao was right in the center of the pattern.

    "Ye Xiao, how long will you be able tost against nine Chaos Beings? Do you want to be the first to be killed, or do you want your subordinates to be killed first? I really want to know!"

    At this time, seeing everything, Supreme Ancient Devil suddenlyughed loudly.

    "Not good, hurry up and support Ye Xiao."

    Everyone''s expression changed drastically when they saw Ye Xiao being trapped in the formation. One of the Quasi-Fake Divine Gods stepped forward and swung the spear in his hand and was about to charge forward.

    "Buzz!"

    However, before he could do anything, the space suddenly fluctuated and the Dark Devil Lord, Ye Xiao, and the others disappeared from everyone''s sight, shocking everyone present.

    Ye Xiao was also shocked. That formation was extremely strange, to the point that he didn''t even have the strength to resist it before he was brought to apletely dark region filled with stars.

    That formation was actually a top Empyrean Grade Formation that could even trap a True Divine God easily and kill them. How could it not trap Ye Xiao?

    These people were from Chaos. Their strength is also closely rted to chaos.

    Although Empyrean rank was beyond the limit of the Heavens, it could be found everywhere in Chaos. It was too easy to find a treasure of empyrean rank.

    So it was expected these people to have many empyrean-ranked treasures, including killing formations that they just used to trap Ye Xiao.

    Looking at the endless dark space and the countless bright stars, Ye Xiao faintly smiled and said, "I am extremely grateful to all of you. You brought me to see the stars at such a close distance."

    "You can still smile when you''re near death''s door." An old man covered in an aura of death coldly said.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything. He just smiled at them. Although he was trapped, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. He believed that he could break through this formation.

    The Dark Devil Lord waved the Rod in his hand, and the few experts all shouted out loudly before attacking towards Ye Xiao.

    As they moved, the patterns that had been covering them all began to shrink back, and the terrifying power they emanated was actually intertwined with each other.

    Ye Xiao was shocked in his heart. He did not expect these people to have such a terrifying formation that was actually able to link the terrifying chaos energy of the nine Fake Divine Gods together.

    Ye Xiao did not dare dy, and with a loud roar, he shed the Infinite Edge de in his hands.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao shed out and it hit perfectly with their attack, causing an explosive sound to rung. At the same time, Ye Xiao spurted out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying backward.

    This rebounding power of the collision was too strong. Most importantly, in his attack, Ye Xiao only shed with the Infinity Edge de without using any skill. He thought he could take down the attacks of these nine Fake Divine Gods easily.

    He actually underestimated them.

    The formation that linked their powers together made them extremely strong. Their every attack was enough to take down a Fake Divine God easily and heavily injure a True Divine God.

    How could Ye Xiao shatter their attacks easily without paying any price?

    Ye Xiao paid the price for his own arrogance, for underestimating the enemy and thinking that he has be extremely strong after devouring more than ten Chaos Beasts and expanding his Small Universe.

    "Haha, brat, continue being so stubborn, I advise you to quickly hand over that de. That de is not something a mere Ancient God like you could have. As long as you give us that de, we can consider giving you a quick death!" One of the nine people, a hairy demon mocked and asked Ye Xiao to give up on the Infinity Edge de.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You nine old fellows surrounded and attacked me, but only managed to injure me slightly. And you still think you could kill me. You really think a lot!" Ye Xiao wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and a hint of disdain appeared on his face.

    "That idiot Supreme Ancient Devil, does he really think he could kill me using you lot? How funny?"

    Seeing that Ye Xiao could still smile and mock them at this time, the Dark Devil Lord was slightly shocked. Suddenly, he sent a sound transmission to everyone and everyone moved together to pounce toward Ye Xiao.

    When they made their move, on the battlefield, everyone felt a horrifying pressure swarming in the sky like a tsunami. They could not help but raise their heads, only to see far in the sky, beyond the atmosphere of this world, nine beams of light moving toward a direction where a very small light was frozen on the spot and was not moving.

    Although they were too far away, they were still able to asionally sense and see it for some special reason.

    Everyone present here was an expert. They were all startled when they saw this. It is because of a very special reason.

    Although they could see what was happening far in the sky, they could not decipher the distance at all. It was as if the space where Ye Xiao and those nine Chaos Beings were battling was separated by invisible dimensionalyers created by the Time and Space Laws.

    How could Ye Xiao, a single person, possibly defend against the attacks of nine Fake Divine Gods?

    "All of you should still worry about yourselves!"

    Just as everyone was looking at the sky and worrying about Ye Xiao, Supreme Ancient Devil''s voice sounded. Right after Supreme Ancient Devil''s voice fell, another eight powerful auras suddenly appeared.

    When the eight figures appeared, everyone''s face changed once again. It is because these eight people were all as powerful as the eight Fake Divine Gods that appeared to support Dark Devil Lord and go against Ye Xiao.

    "I am very satisfied with your expressions. It is not in vain for me to sacrifice the treasures that I saved up after spending hundreds of thousands of years. It''s worth it." Supreme Ancient Devil smiled, looking at the Queen and the others.

    This time, Supreme Ancient Devil was going all out and did not leave any leeway for the Source Universe and the people living within.

    Facing these eight Fake Divine Gods, Queen and the rest were shocked and could not care about Ye Xiao anymore. They could only focus on dealing with the situation in front of them.

    "Boom!"

    "Rumble! Rumble!"

    A great battle was about to start and Ye Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    Everyone took a deep breath. They looked at each other and nodded their heads, and immediately swarmed at the army of Chaos,pletely ignoring the eight Fake Divine Gods that came out to fight them.

    They did this because they wanted to take down as many Fake Divine Gods as possible while they are still in a state of shock.

    They showed as if their target was no longer the eight Fake Divine Gods but the entire army of enemies.

    However, in reality, when they swarmed, they all aimed at the eight Fake Divine Gods first and started attacking them with all their might.

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    "Boom!"

    An earth-shattering war started and countless explosions urred. The shockwaves and soundwaves born from their battle destroyed countless mountains and forests all of a sudden. Billions of lives living in the thousands of millions of miles were all instantly wiped out. They could do nothing but helplessly be unwanted sacrifices in this battle.

    Ye Xiao, who was battling the nine people in an entirely different space suddenly felt something is wrong. He immediately used his connection with his family through the soul mark he had left behind, and got to know the situation down there.

    He knew he could no longer waste any time battling these nine Fake Divine Gods. He has to take them down as soon as he could.

    Without thinking anymore, Ye Xiao immediately activated his Eyes of Insight and started understanding the essence of God Devil ying Formation that was trapping him.

    He was ready to break this formation before immediately killing these nine Fake Divine Gods and giving them to the Domineering God Crystal to devour.

 Chapter 1111 Ch 1111: Infinity Edge Blade

    Ye Xiao activated the Eyes of Insight and in less than five minutes, he was able to understand the ins and outs of this God Devil ying Formation. He was able to not only see through the formation''s essence, he even managed to understand its strength and weakness.

    Ye Xiao decided to make use of this formation''s weakness. But to do that, he needed the help of Infinity Edge de''s true power.

    This God Devil ying Formation was a top Empyrean-ranked formation, and only a True Divine God could disy this formation''s true strength.

    Although the nine people who attacked Ye Xiao were all Fake Divine Gods, they were extremely close to breaking through to the True Divine God Stage of the Divine God Realm. Most importantly, theirbined strength was even more ferocious than a True Divine God. Thus, they were able to activate this formation and trap Ye Xiao.

    However, it seems that these people don''t know the true strength and weaknesses of this Empyrean Formation, otherwise, they would have long heavily injured Ye Xiao.

    This was a formation that was named God Devil ying Formation. Even if tens of True Divine Gods are trapped, they could be easily injured and even killed by this formation. This was the might of God Devil ying Formation.

    It seems that these people obtained this formation from somewhere somehow, or got their hands on it after killing someone. That''s why, although they managed to learn how toy down and activate the formation, they have no idea how to make killing moves.

    However, Ye Xiao was not the same as them. With the help of Eyes of Insight, he understood the essence of formation and was ready to break it.

    But, after thinking for a few seconds, Ye Xiao decided against breaking this formation. He decided to control the formation and use it to trap as many True Divine Gods as he could and kill them at a lightning-fast speed.

    Nevertheless, it was not that easy to control this formation since he was not its creator. Thus, Ye Xiao decided to make the Infinity Edge de a medium in order to control the God Devil ying Formation and attack through this formation as well.

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and brought the Infinity Edge de close to his mouth and muttered in an extremely low voice: "Listen, I really need your help. I know that you arepletely different from other Empyrean-ranked Treasures avable even in the Chaos. You are special because of the materials used to refine you. You are refined by using not only body parts of Nine Ancestral Dragons, but even a very small part of Source of Universe was used to create you. That might also be the reason why there is an independent space, a small world, inside you."

    "And I also know that as long as someone is not at least a Fake Divine God, you will never acknowledge them as your master."

    "However, I really need your help right now. You need to acknowledge me so that I could fight this battle more easily and conventionally."

    "I really need your help. You have to acknowledge me. You have stayed with me for a long period of time and know everything about me. You should believe in my ability and know that I will not only be a Fake Divine God, but I will also surely surpass it as well."

    "But I can''t wait that long for you to acknowledge me. You have to be mine right here and now!"

    While Ye Xiao was still speaking, the nine people were constantly attacking him. But Ye Xiaopletely ignored their attacks. It is because he understood this very well that the situation is very critical and he doesn''t have time to avoid their attacks and then speak to the Infinity Edge de.

    Because of this, he suffered many wounds, but those wounds healed mysteriously on their own. It is mainly because of Heavenly Demon Bloodline and his ability called Life Recovery.

    When Ye Xiao finished speaking, the Infinity Edge de which looked like an ancient and covered in junk suddenly trembled.

    The moment it trembled, the space seemed to have filled with sharp de intent, shocking everyone, causing the nine people to stop attacking and look at Ye Xiao cautiously.

    "What is he doing now?"

    "How could I know?"

    "We can not stop attacking him. He is already trapped in this formation. We have to use his helplessness to attack and kill him. Otherwise, he could be proved to be a great disaster for all of us. Supreme Ancient Devil has already told us many things about this person and also told us to be careful of him. We can''t afford to underestimate him."

    "Yes, you are right. We can''t afford to underestimate him. It seems he is preparing to retaliate and attack us. That de in his hand is also extremely powerful but strange. We have to be very careful."

    "In fact, it will be better if we could kill him quickly. At that time, destroying this source universe will be as easy as snapping the finger!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    While they were still talking, they suddenly felt space seemed to have frozen as a shocking de intent suddenly enveloped the entire space. It was as if there were hundreds of thousands of sharp des aiming at them from every direction.

    They turned to look at Ye Xiao with shocked gazes, only to see that Ye Xiao has let go of the Infinity Edge de.

    The Infinity Edge de was floating in midair while vibrating constantly. The vibrations produced from the tremble of the Infinity Edge de made everyone feel irritation in their ears and hearts.

    Wounds appeared in their ears and they started bleeding from there.

    When they felt the pain, they cried "Ahh" and touched their ears, only to notice blood. And when they used their Divine Sense to scan their ears, they found many little wounds inside. This shocked them greatly.

    Just the vibrations produced from the Infinity Edge de were enough to injure their ears without letting them know, one could imagine how shocking power this weapon might disy when truly used to attack them.

    "We have to first snatch this weapon from him!" The Dark Devil Lord said and everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

    However, before they could even take two steps forward to attack, the rust and ancient aura on the Infinity Edge de suddenly exploded forth, sending a terrible shockwave in every direction.

    The de was finally revealed in front of Ye Xiao and others.

    Ye Xiao that the de of Infinity Edge de waspletely green with a hint of purple on the sharp edge. Its hilt was also a mix of green and purple which made it look both poisonous and devilish.

    After the Infinity Edge de revealed its true self, it started glowing with greenish-purple light. Then a beam of light suddenly shot at Ye Xiao''s mind.

    The next moment, Ye Xiao felt his connection establishing with the Infinity Edge de. This connection was not that strong, but Ye Xiao was sure that he could make his bond strong with the Infinity Edge de as time passes. He understood the temper of Infinity Edge de very well.

    Although the Infinity Edge de established a bond with Ye Xiao when Ye Xiao asked it, it still did not make a strong bond. It is mainly because Ye Xiao was not even a Fake Divine God yet.

    When Ye Xiao could be a Divine God Realm martial warrior, he believed that his connection with the Infinity Edge de will definitely grow stronger.

    Well, after the establishment of the bond between him and the Infinity Edge de, a de-shaped mark appeared on Ye Xiao''s upper arm.

    Ye Xiao did not marvel at how he felt after the establishment of his connection with the Infinity Edge de. It is because he was really in a hurry. He understood very well that the battle below will end as soon as it begin if he is not there. It is because the army of Heavens was not even a fraction as strong as the army of Chaos.

    He knew that he is needed there and could not afford to y with these nine Fake Divine Gods.

    Thus, Ye Xiao simply hurriedly shed at a few special points on the formation. This broke the restriction that was stopping his movement inside the formation.

    Now that he was able to move, he hurried over to the Eye of the formation and stabbed the Infinity Edge de right in the middle of it.

    The moment he stabbed the Infinity Edge de, the nine people outside felt as if their connection with formation was broken. They suffered a huge loss as they spurted out mouthfuls of blood and retreated a few steps back in terror.

    They simply could not understand how Ye Xiao did this, how Ye Xiao broke their connection with God Devil ying Formation!

    They have fought many times in the Chaos using this formation but no one was able to achieve what Ye Xiao did.

    This really opened a new understanding of Ye Xiao in their hearts.

 Chapter 1112 Ch 1112: Xue Xiaofei & Zhao Yufeis Battle

    While Ye Xiao was busy in order to control the God Devil ying Formation, the army of Heavens was fighting a fierce battle against the army of Chaos.

    "Die!"

    Xue Xiaofei let out a low growl, and a phoenix tattoo appeared on her forehead. Her aura exploded out like an ocean, causing the sky to rumble.

    The terrifying energy was like an erupting volcano, crazily surging in all directions. The Fake Divine Gods who were originally surrounding Xue Xiaofei could not help but be shocked.

    As Fake DIvine Gods, they could tell at a nce that Xue Xiaofei''s cultivation was merely at the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm and that she had not entered the true Fake Divine God Realm yet.

    However, the power she was disying right now was enough to make them feel terrified.

    It was difficult to breathe, so how could they not be terrified?

    They could simply not understand how could Xue Xiaofei was able to disy such shocking strength.

    But they werepletely unaware of the fact that Xue Xiaofei was able to disy such a shocking strength only because of a very special shard that she absorbed when she had just ascended to the Divine Realm. That shard was the Shard of Burning Heaven that not only caused the evolution of her Dark Phoenix Bloodline but also caused her strength to increase by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.

    But even so, its effect did not disappear.

    She slowly realized that because of the Shard of Burning Heaven, she could understand the Law of Fire and its Profoundness very easilypared to other people.

    She soonprehended 100% Profound Meaning of Fire Law, however, she was shocked to find that the effect of fire could still be elevated because of the Shard of Burning Heaven.

    This greatly shocked her, but she understood very well that she might have obtained a Godly Treasure.

    It was only after bing an Ancient God did she understood that it was not a Godly Treasure, but very likely to be a treasure that has surpassed the rank of gods.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of air pushed the Fake Divine Gods surrounding Xue Xiaofei far away. Xue Xiaofei could feel the surging burning energy in her body.

    She slightly frowned. There was still a gappared to what she had imagined. Why was this so?

    For a moment, she could not figure it out. However, when she felt the energy within her body, it was like an angry river ofva was raging, and every cell was filled with explosive and burning power.

    At this time, the Fake Divine Gods surrounding her shouted loudly and toward her.

    She took out a long sword and swung it out, suddenly striking down like a fiery wolf.

    "Boom!"

    Terrifying burning strength erupted from her body, causing the entire starry sky to light up with fire as if the sun had exploded. The three Fake Divine Gods surrounding her were all sent flying with a single strike and all of them were also injured.

    This was not the end. Fireballs started raining down on the army of Chaos.

    But at this time, someone from the army of Chaos raised his hand and a ripple suddenly spread in the sky, instantly shattering every single fireball falling down. At the same time, the source of everything, Xue Xiaofei, was also mysteriously injured as she spurted out blood from her mouth and was sent flying.

    "Bang!"

    Shended on the ground that immediately sank into her body''s shape.

    Xue Xiaofei was heavily injured, and it was so easy. It is mainly because the one who attacked her was a True Divine God.

    After he heavily injured Xue Xiaofei, he looked at her and snorted coldly. Then hepletely ignored her.

    In fact, although the army of Heavens had started fighting against the army of Chaos, not a single True Divine God participated in this battle yet.

    Let alone True Divine Gods, not even half of the Fake Divine Gods were fighting but even so, a corner of this world was alreadypletely destroyed and millions of lives were erased from the surface of the world.

    .....

    "Puff!" "Puff!"

    On another side, two Fake Divine Gods spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The terrifying power on Zhao Yufei''s body actually disregarded the defense of their strength and injured them.

    "What kind of power is this?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Everyone was shocked. They could not understand, they were already Fake Divine Gods. Other than the strength of a True Divine God, they were shocked to find that there was still power that could injure them.

    At this time, a strange pattern blossomed on Zhao Yufei''s forehead. With the sword in her hand, she looked like a descending angel of death.

    Even if it was a Fake Divine God Realm expert, facing her who was only at the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm, they actually felt like they couldn''t fight her at all.

    "There''s no need to be afraid, we just need to increase the strength we use in our attacks. She is just a slightly stronger ant. Let''s use up all our strength to kill her!" One of the devils said.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    Hearing his words, the other Fake Divine God nodded his head and erupted with a terrifying aura full of powerful energy. The one who spoke also did the same and attacked Zhao Yufei together.

    However, after just three intense collisions, they almost lost their will to fight her. They could not help but feel terrified in their hearts. They could not understand what kind of energy it was that not only increased Zhao Yufei''s strength to directly at the peak of the Fake Divine God Realm but also caused the injuries they dealt to be healed quickly.

    Most importantly, they could actually feel the aura of Chaos on their bodies.

    It was quite shocking but true.

    The two of them spurted blood, while Zhao Yufei still carried that calm andposed appearance, without the slightest bit of weakness.

    "She must be pretending. She must have used up a lot of energy to recover from the injuries we dealt her and attack us this ferociously. Let''s keep up the good work, she''s already out of luck!" One of them refused to believe that he could not even kill a slightly stronger ant born in the Source Universe and continued to encourage the other one.

    Boom!

    "Rumble! "Rumble!"

    It was another two consecutive attacks. This time, the two of them were also heavily injured as they were sent flying. One of them who used to encourage the other one even lost one of his arms.

    Zhao Yufei did not want to give them any chance to retaliate. She immediately unleashed another attack, intending to take her opponent''s lives, but before she could do that, she suddenly felt a mountainous pressure descending on her, obstructing her path of advancement.

    She frowned and turned around, only to see apletely dark man with a horn growing on the back of his palm standing behind her.

    He was actually smiling, but this smile made Zhao Yufei feel as if she was going to throw up.

    "You are indeed very powerful. I admit it." The ck devil spoke: "Your opponent now is me. Let''s have a fair battle. If you could win, I will help you kill both of them. How about it?"

    "Hehehehe!"

    After saying that, that ck man let out a burst of devilishughter that made Zhao Yufei feel a chill running down her spine.

    She could feel that although this devil''s strength was also at the Fake Divine God, his strength was much stronger than the opponents she was just fighting.

    Most importantly, she could feel that she was not a match for this devil.

    However, how could the pride in her heart let her back away?

    She immediately agreed and rushed toward him while shing with her sword.

    However, to her shock, the ck devil did not even move from his ce. He simply raised his hand and easily caught Zhao Yufei''s sword.

    Shockingly, all the strength that she put into her attack disappeared in an instant. It was as if she did not put any strength into her attack at all.

    "ng!"

    The next moment, the ck devil tightened his grip on the sword, causing the sword to shatter into pieces, making Zhao Yufei retreat a few steps back.

    "Is that all you have got? I''m disappointed!" The ck devil shook his head and sighed. Then he looked directly into Zhao Yufei''s eyes. The next instant, his eyes shone with red light and Zhao Yufei''s eyes suddenly lost their luster and she fell to the ground,pletely unconscious.

    On the other hand, in her Divine Sea, a ck devilish hand appeared out of nowhere, intending to catch Zhao Yufei''s soul and devour it.

    However, at this moment, Ye Xiao, who had justpletely taken the God Devil ying Formation under his control, felt that Zhao Yufei is in danger and this danger was extremely strong.

    At the same time, he could also feel the devilish aura exuding from the devil''s hand through his soul imprint.

 Chapter 1113 Ch 1113: Nine Hell Transformation

    "What? What happened?"

    The Nine Fake Divine Gods were shocked to the extreme when they realized that their connection with the God Devil ying Formation was suddenly cut off by a strong force.

    Before they could even react in time, they felt as if they were being targeted by countless sharp des able to cut open the sky and shatter the earth.

    They were so shocked that they did not know what to do.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao was standing in the middle of the God Devil ying Formation, with the Infinity Edge de stabbed into the ground.

    Although the Infinity Edge de seemed to be stabbed in the ground randomly, however, if one is to look carefully, one will find that the entire formation seemed to have been transformed into that of an Infinite de Killing Formation and waspletely under Infinity Edge de''s control.

    Ye Xiao knew that these nine Fake Divine Gods had linked their power together to the extreme that even a True Divine God might not be their match, and it was through the formation.

    Now that the formation was under his Infinity Edge de''s control, they were no longer linked and as strong as they suddenly became before.

    Ye Xiao did not want to give them any other opportunity to suddenly burst forth with stronger strength. They were from Chaos and it was really possible for them. He looked at the Infinity Edge de and spoke: "Kill them!"

    And with that, his body disappeared.

    He did not want to stay in this space any longer, he could feel if he did not go to save Zhao Yufei now, she will really die.

    .....

    Inside Zhao Yufei''s Divine Sea, a dark ck hand filled with evil energy reached out to grab her soul, however, before it could even touch her soul, a terrifying soul force burst out from a certain part of her soul, instantly shattering the devil''s hand.

    "Huh?"

    The ck Devil was stunned when he saw this. He could not believe a mere Quasi-Fake Divine God could erupt with that kind of soul force.

    "But why did I feel as if that was a foreign Soul Force?" The ck Devil muttered in a low voice as he looked at Zhao Yufei''s unconscious figure.

    "Because it is!"

    At this time, he suddenly heard a cold voice that caused him to tremble.

    He slowly turned back, only to see Ye Xiao standing right behind him. He had not even sensed when Ye Xiao appeared, but it was clear that if Ye Xiao wanted, he could have killed him very easily.

    He wanted to retreat in fear, only to discover that he could not move at all. It was as if an unknown force was restricting him from moving.

    It was not only him, but more than a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods felt the same.

    "Projection of the Universe!"

    Ye Xiao slowly muttered and a huge projection of starry sky appeared that went far beyond the sky of this world.

    Ye Xiao felt like he could swallow this world, and many nearby worlds into his universe make the universe strong. But he did not do so. Instead, he targeted the enemies that were rampaging.

    However, he found out that he could at most restrict a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods. Theirbined strength was already too much for his Small Universe to bear, he could not restrict all the existence under the projection of a starry sky.

    But it doesn''t matter, it was already a great help.

    Without giving it a second thought, his universe as the source of power, Ye Xiao immediately attacked the souls of all those Divine Gods, shattering their souls instantly, killing them all at once.

    A soft blow of extreme force swept over and the corpses of a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods were sucked inside his universe, causing the universe to rumble as it started expanding once again.

    At the same time, every single person was shocked when they witnessed how Ye Xiao killed a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods instantly. They could not believe Ye Xiao to be so strong.

    "I knew it!"

    When the Supreme Ancient Devil witnessed this scene, he could not help but take a few steps back and mutter in his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You knew a person like him, born in a Source Universe, is so terrifying?"

    A True Divine God standing beside the Supreme Ancient Devil asked. His voice was very cold and seemed to being from the depth of the abyss. It caused the Supreme Ancient Devil to tremble in fear.

    He nodded and shook his head. But sensing that a pair of cold eyes were staring at him, he hurriedly said: "When he was far weaker than the current him, he already had the strength to affect my soul. My soul was seriously wounded by him at that time. Now that he has grown so strong, it is to be expected from him to be able to instantly destroy Fake Divine Gods'' souls. It is just that I didn''t expect him to be able to instantly kill a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods. His strength has far exceeded my expectation."

    The True Divine God beside him nodded and said: "Yes, you are right. His strength has far exceeded our expectations. He is a variable we need to get rid of as soon as possible. Otherwise, I have a feeling we might be the ones to die before we could steal the Source of this Universe!"

    "However, let''s observe him first. There are so many of us True Divine Gods here. There is no chance he could win against all of us!"

    "You are wise!" The Supreme Ancient Devil nodded his head and immediately ttered him.

    Unknown to them, Ye Xiao''s strength was not constant. His strength was continuously rising at a fast speed. Even the Domineering God Crystal was bing strong while devouring the corpses of a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods.

    After all, Ye Xiao''s universe was unlike any source universes out there. When a Source Universe expands, its source increases that further increasing the universe''s overall strength.

    However, in Ye Xiao''s case, the source of his universe was devoured by the Domineering God Crystal. Now, the Domineering God Crystal was the core of the universe. Whenever the universe expand, from the feedback of the universe, it was the Domineering God Crystal that was strengthened.

    Ye Xiao did not pay attention to his small universe. Instead, he hurriedly looked at Zhao Yufei who has fallen unconscious. He used the Life Recovery on her, and very soon, she woke up once again.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Seeing Ye Xiao in front of her, she was surprised. Then she suddenly remembered the ck Devil, however, Ye Xiao''s appearance in front of her means that the ck Devil was dead.

    She did not think too much and smiled at him.

    Ye Xiao patted her head and spoke: "Go, find Xiaofei and others, and stay together. It is very dangerous for you all to take action alone."

    "Hmm!"

    Seeing Zhao Yufei nodding her head, Ye Xiao no longer said anything. He looked at the army of chaos and decided to first get rid of all the Ancient Devils.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiao decided to fight with his true strength.

    Because he was still disying the Projection of the Universe, he was inplete control of this world. The first thing he did was to move every single creature of this world who was not part of the battlefield to a different world that was under the Projection of the Universe.

    This way, this world couldpletely be their battleground, without affecting the lives of people who were not part of this battle.

    After that, he was ready to fight.

    "Nine Hell Transformation!"

    This was the ability that Ye Xiao chose to keep from the Nine Hell Serenity Dragon.

    The moment he cast this ability, the entire world seemed to have been overturned and transformed into a devilish region. Everywhere, devilish energy could be felt. The ground melted and transformed into a river ofva. Many Fake Divine Gods fell into theva and their bodies started burning.

    If not for Ye Xiao''s absolute control, even his own team would have been seriously hurt by him.

    The entire world seemed to have be Ye Xiao''s domain.

    Suddenly, along with devilish energy, many other forces appeared that caused his domain to be more mysterious and powerful. These forces were Spear Soul, de Soul, and powerful Soul Force.

    "Die!"

    Ye Xiao''s main target this time was Supreme Ancient Devil. As long as he could kill this devil, more than half of the forces will disappear. It is because more than half of the forces were incarnations of this devil, the Ancient Devils.

    Because this entire world was Ye Xiao''s domain after he used the ability <Nine Hell Transformation>, he was like a God here.

    The moment he uttered the word "Die", a hole that seemed to have been connected to an abyss formed right below Supreme Ancient Devil''s feet, making him fall inside.

 Chapter 1114 Ch 1114: Killing Supreme Ancient Devil

    The Supreme Ancient Devil was falling continuously for who knows how long but there doesn''t seem to be any end to this dark tunnel. He kept falling continuously and could not even control his own body for some reason.

    However, he suddenly felt a powerful force descending from above which caused him to freeze in midair, not moving at all.

    It was at this time Ye Xiao suddenly appeared in front of the Supreme Ancient Devil.

    "Ye Xiao?"

    The Supreme Ancient Devil was shocked. He could not understand how Ye Xiao did it. Nevertheless, there was one thing he was sure of, Ye Xiao was far stronger than he could even imagine. He could feel Ye Xiao''s boundless aura and the killing intent in his eyes. It clearly showed how much Ye Xiao wanted to kill him.

    It was he who brought this cmity to the Heavens. It was he who wanted to devour the source of this universe and plotted for this from the very start. It was he who wanted to extract the Bloodline of Cmity from Ye Xiao''s body and integrate this bloodline into his own body. It was he who wanted to kill Ye Xiao for humiliating him back then and causing him to suffer horrible soul injuries that were still notpletely healed.

    Most importantly, more than half of the army of chaos was the Supreme Ancient Devil''s incarnations.

    "Are you ready to die?" Ye Xiao smiled and asked in a low voice which terrified Supreme Ancient Devil for the first time.

    Before this, Supreme Ancient Devil was sure that nothing would happen to him. It is mainly because of the presence of all the True Divine Gods. But now, there was not a single True Divine God who came to help him even though everyone saw him falling into the dark tunnel that suddenly appeared right below his feet.

    "You must be wondering why no one ising to help you, right?"

    Ye Xiao was able to see through Supreme Ancient Devil''s thoughts very easily. Heughed and gave the answer even before the Supreme Ancient Devil could nod his head. He said: "It is because all thepanions that you brought here are currently trapped in an illusion that is extremely real to them. In their eyes, we, the army of Heavens, are losing miserably. However, the reality ispletely opposite."

    "What do you think? Do you think we can win this battle against you guys?"

    Supreme Ancient Devil could not believe his ears. He was really terrified and wanted to say something, however, even before he could say anything, he saw Ye Xiao raising his hand and the next instant, a sharp spear appeared.

    A boundless spear intent burst forth as his spear lit up with countless bolts of lightning as they started flickering around the body of the spear.

    Ye Xiao did not wait for the Supreme Ancient Devil to speak anything, and directly pierced his Void Shattering Spear into his heart.

    This heart... It was special even to Ye Xiao!

    It is mainly because it was he who filled the hole in the Supreme Ancient Devil''s heart, causing him toe back to life.

    And now, it was again he who opened a hole in Supreme Ancient Devil''s heart.

    The Supreme Ancient Devil was just a Fake Divine God. Ye Xiao was someone who could kill a hundred thousand Fake Divine Gods at once, how could Supreme Ancient Devil has the strength to retaliate against Ye Xiao?

    The Supreme Ancient Devil knew that he was not Ye Xiao''s match and there was no way that he could return alive. He regretted entering this universe even though he already knew Ye Xiao was dangerous. It is just that he was overconfident in the army of chaos and did not expect Ye Xiao alone to support the entire Heavens.

    Ye Xiao was simply an overpowered person.

    Had he known about Ye Xiao''s terrifying strength, although he would have definitely sent a bigger army to destroy the Heavens, he would never have dared to step inside in person.

    However, he had already made the mistake and there is no point regretting now.

    Knowing that his death was near, he startedughing maniacally. Even though he could not move, Ye Xiao had not restricted him from speaking.

    The Supreme Ancient Devilughed loudly and said in a devilish tone: "Do you really think you can kill me? I am the Supreme Ancient Devil. I have survived the chase of countless forces far stronger than just you alone, I have escaped under the watch of countless Beings of Chaos far stronger than True Divine Gods. Do you really think I could not escape from here?"

    "There is no chain to bind me and no wall to stop me from escaping in this tiny Source Universe. I..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    An intimidating aura surrounded Ye Xiao and he pointed his hand at the forehead of the Supreme Ancient Devil before speaking: "Soul Destruction!"

    "Ugh!"

    The Supreme Ancient Devil could not evenplete his sentence when he suddenly stopped speaking. There was no pain, no wound, and no suffering. Everything ended for the Supreme Ancient Devil at once.

    Ye Xiao then disappeared and once again appeared at his previous spot. He looked around and saw the terrifying that it could make everyone''s blood run cold.

    As for the Supreme Ancient Devil, his corpse wasying beside the True Divine God who previously spoke to him.

    It turned out that no dark tunnel was created. Everything was just an illusion from the very start.

    Of course, the Nine Hell Transformation was not an illusion.

    Well, Ye Xiao did not break the illusion. He was trapping all the True Divine Gods in his illusion. If he wanted, he could have tried to trap the entire army of chaos in his illusion, however, Ye Xiao''s current strength was still not enough to do that. If he dared to do this, he could onlyst for at most a minute before his illusion will be broken.

    That''s why the target of his illusion was only True Divine Gods.

    He wanted to keep them trapped in the illusion until he do not finish the rest of the army.

    Because of Ye Xiao''s

    and <Nine Hell Transformation>, it became really difficult for the Fake Divine Gods to fight a battle against the army of Heavens. After all, Ye Xiao was suppressing them all under his domain and helping the army of Heavens.

    Most importantly, after the Supreme Ancient Devil died, more than half of the army disappeared in thin air.

    Only the army of Heavens knew about the sudden change in the battlefield and knew that it must be Ye Xiao''s doings.

    Ye Xiao carefully observed Lin Hao first, only to find that he was like a Sword God, with just a few shes of his sword, a Fake Divine God was being killed continuously. After his cultivation reached the Quasi-Divine God Realm, no Fake God was his match in battle.

    On the other hand, Queen was the same. Under her attack, no Fake Divine God was surviving at all. She was also extremely terrifying existence. Most importantly, even if she was injured by a Fake Divine God extremely badly, she would be healed in an instant.

    Ye Xiao''s family was also doing very well, mainly Xue Xiaofei who was almost defeated before but she stood up once again and started fighting. It is mainly because Ye Shuang, Ye Xiao''s daughter went to add her some help.

    And after Ye Xiao told Zhao Yufei to gather everyone and stay together, she gathered everyone and formed a small group. Since everyone was aware of each other, their every move was well coordinated with each other which resulted in their group bing the strongest group of people.

    And from then on, they were able to dominate their enemies easily.

    Far in the east, Fu Ming and his team of Destiny Dao Sect were fighting a few Fake Divine Gods. And surprisingly, even me Dragon Emperor and Nine-headed me Dragon were there to help them.

    That was not the end. Fu Qiankun, the soon-to-be Emissary of Heavens, and Mo Xiaolong, the Godfiend LORD, were also fighting together against a few Fake Divine Gods in the extreme south of this world.

    Ye Xiao wanted to look for the Emissary of the Heavens as well, however, he was shocked to discover that there were no traces of the Emissary of the Heavens. It was clear that in this battle that will decide the fate of the Heavens, the Emissary of Heavens had not participated for some reason.

    Ye Xiao was sure that there must be some reason, otherwise, the Emissary of Heavens must have fought alongside them in this battle.

    Anyway, currently, because of everyone''s battle, more than a third of this world was already destroyedpletely.

    And True Divine Gods have yet to take the action.

    It was very clear to Ye Xiao that this world will bepletely destroyed before the end of this battle!

 Chapter 1115 Ch 1115: Words To Boost Morale

    "White Fist Annihtion!"

    "Eyes of Annihtion!"

    "ughtering Abyssal w!"

    "World Exterminating w!"

    "Soul Destruction!"

    Ye Xiao used his abilities to massacre his enemies one after another. In front of him, no one had the strength to retaliate. He kept killing at a rapid pace.

    In fact, it was not only him, under the suppression of Ye Xiao''s domain attack, Nine Hell Transformation, but almost all the Quasi-Fake Divine Gods also gained an advantage over Fake Divine Gods and started killing them rapidly.

    There were simply too many people in the army of chaos. Even after the disappearance of more than half of them after he killed the Supreme Ancient Devil, there were still too many left.

    Killing them in a short period of time was impossible, and at the same time, keeping all the True Divine Gods trapped in his illusion was also impossible.

    Ye Xiao could feel that the illusion was about to break.

    Before the illusion broke, Ye Xiao looked at the sky and extended his hand,municated with the Infinity Edge de through the bond connecting them, and said: "Come!"

    The sky seemed to have trembled as an unparalleled de intent suddenly appeared. And then, like a shooting star, the Infinity Edge de shot at Ye Xiao andnded directly in his hand.

    The Infinity Edge de had long since killed all the Nine Fake Divine Gods. As for their corpses, Ye Xiao did not take them. In fact, aside from the first hundred thousand corpses of Fake Divine Gods, Ye Xiao did not take a single corpse again.

    Every corpse fell into the hand of the Heavens who was devouring them and constantly expanding, trying to evolve to the next level so that it could once again break through the limit and people could step into the Fake Divine God Realm.

    The expansion of both the Heavens and Ye Xiao''s universe was crazy.

    Currently, Ye Xiao was sure that his universe was already equally powerful to the Heavens when the limit of the Heavens was still the Ancient God Realm.

    .....

    "Everyone... Although our enemies are extremely strong, don''t ever give up! Victory will be ours!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly shouted out like a p of thunder in drynd that shook the entire sky. At the same time, he shed out with the Infinity Edge de.

    "Boom!"

    The terrifying de beam extended for millions of kilometers, and many Fake Divine Gods along this line were sliced into nothingness in an instant.

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s voice, the entire army of Heavens erupted into cheers. Seeing Ye Xiao disying his strength, their blood boiled uncontrobly.

    Although the experts of the Heavens had the support of Ye Xiao''s domain suppression, facing the endless army of Chaos, they still suffered many casualties.

    Originally, no one had carried any hope of returning alive and were only fighting for a chance for the Heavens so that their future generations could prosper here, but after seeing Ye Xiao''s strength and how easily he was massacring, they instantly erupted with boundless confidence. They firmly believed that Ye Xiao would definitely carry the Heavens toward the ultimate victory.

    Because of Ye Xiao''s disy of strength and words that boosted their spirits, everyone was suddenly filled with momentum.

    And the moment the army of Chaos saw Ye Xiao, they were immediately thrown into a state of shock and despair.

    They never expected a terrifying figure like Ye Xiao to appear in a small Source Universe whose limit was not even Fake Divine God Realm. They were really terrified and wanted the help of True Divine Gods.

    However, for some reason, the True Divine Gods were standing on their spots with cruel smiles on their faces, as if they were enjoying something marvellous. Their eyes seemed out of focus.

    No matter howte it was, those Fake Divine Gods were not fools, they soon understood that something must have happened that caused these True Divine Gods to fall into such a situation.

    It was also at this time that Ye Xiao''s eyes felt itchy and extremely tired, and the next moment, the illusion was broken. The True Divine Gods finally regained their freedom from the absolute trap of illusion.

    The Eyes of Illusion was really terrifying, even these powerful True Divine Gods failed to understand that they were already trapped in an illusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anyway, when the illusion was finally broken, the scene in front of them had a huge change. They could not help but be shocked in their hearts. They could not understand what happened so suddenly. Just now, everything was alright and the next second, there was such a huge change on the battlefield.

    What exactly happened?

    They caught a Fake Divine God to ask, only to be shocked and angered to the extreme.

    They could not believe this small Source Universe to have someone who could even trap them in an illusion.

    Yes, after hearing the exnation of the Fake Divine God, they already knew that someone had trapped them in an illusion.

    Ye Xiao knew that it was the time when the true battle will finally start. But he was not worried at all. Because of the constant expansion of his universe, his strength was also constantly increasing. Although his cultivation remained fixed at the Ancient God Realm, his strength was already enough to fight against these Divine Gods.

    The only thing left to do was to boost the morale of those who were fighting side by side with him.

    "Everyone, the fight is not over. Our enemy is still standing and we have to fight. They are very strong and a bloody battle still has to begin. Let us stand shoulder to shoulder and fight this battle."

    "For the sake of our future generations, we will use our flesh and blood to decide the winner of this war. We will kill even if the final result is our death. We will rise even if we are destined to fall today. Today, we will exterminate all evil in the name of justice. Today, we will exterminate all these invaders and save the Heavens. Today, we will write history with our life and blood."

    "Kill, kill one if you can, and kill ten if you can. We just have to do one thing in this war, and that is to kill!"

    Ye Xiao roared loudly, and at this time, the Infinity Edge de in his hands had already shed out. A de light that spanned thousands of kilometers shed, killing many Fake Divine Gods. Flesh and blood sttered across the air and no one could block Ye Xiao''s attack.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    All the people felt their blood boiling. They roared at the sky and their roars shook the skies.

    Queen, Lin Hao, Ye Xiao''s family, Experts of Destiny Dao Sect, Fu Qiankun, Mo Xiaolong, me Dragon Emperor, and hundreds of thousands of such experts all released roars that came from their hearts.

    Under Ye Xiao''s lead, all of them stepped forward, crazily attacking.

    Ye Xiao knew that the True Divine Gods were about to take action, and in front of them, even under the suppression of Nine Hell Transformation, these Quasi-Fake Divine Gods were nothing.

    Thus, in order to support them, Ye Xiao created a formation with a rapid movement of his hands, and then waved his hand, causing hundreds of Quasi-Fake Divine Gods to suddenly disappear and appear at hundreds of nodes in the formation. These noded linked all of them to one another, increasing their strength to an entirely new level.

    Ye Xiao built this formation based on the God Devil ying Formation he had seen before.

    With the help of Eyes of Insight, he had already understood the essence of this formation. And with his strength, it was too easy for him to create such a formation.

    When these Quasi-Fake Divine Gods suddenly disappeared and appeared at various nodes of formation, they were shocked at first. But when they felt their connection with each other''s strength and a sudden boost in their strength, they were overjoyed.

    They all started attacking the Fake Divine Gods while moving ording to the movements of nodes in the formation. They understood their priority very well and knew this formation is something they have to rely on in order to kill more and win the war.

    Ye Xiao''s speed was very fast, he created many of these formations one after another in a short period of time, and used his understanding of space to move hundreds of Quasi-Fake Divine Gods to the nodes of formation, increasing their strength to the next level.

    He did it many times until all the Quasi-Fake Divine Gods were in formation.

    Ye Xiao did not stop there. With a few more movements of his hands, all the formations that he just built actually started to merge together.

    Of course, this will take a lot of time.

    Although it may sound that it has been less than a day from the moment this battle started till now, actually many days have already passed.

    The battle was not easy at all.

    The world itself was crumbling and dying. But Ye Xiao could not do anything about the world for the time being.

 Chapter 1116 Ch 1116: Endless Destruction

    Under the effect of formation, everyone''s strength was greatly boosted. However, there were still a few people who were not under the support of the formation.

    They were Queen, Lin Hao, Fu Qiankun, Mo Xiaolong, me Dragon Emperor and his dragonpanion, and Fu Ming.

    Aside from these people, everyone was standing at a node of the formation.

    Ye Xiao believed in their strength and knew that they does not need his help. They need a fierce battle like this to increase their strength.

    .....

    When Lin Hao saw how everyone''s strength was boosted and was fighting with all their might, he no longer held back and his True Essence surged. The God ying Sword in his hands released a loud boom, and the sword beam suddenly expanded, bringing forth a thousand miles of furious waves as it crazily attacked the enemies.

    He had fighting for a very long time and his True Essence was almostpletely used up.

    Ye Xiao noticed this and for the first time, looked around, only to find that many people were left with less than half the amount of True Essence.

    Queen also noticed this. She raised her hand and green drops of liquid manifested in the sky and fell on everyone, including Ye Xiao and Lin Hao, immediately causing them to recover their lost True Essence.

    When Lin Hao saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he once again circted all the True Essence in his body. Behind him, the afterimage of a huge sword appeared. Boundless sea-like True Essence poured into his body crazily.

    And then he attacked.

    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"

    "Bang! Bang"

    In front of Lin Hao''s God ying Sword, no matter what kind of Fake Divine God it was, there was only the fate of being killed.

    In less than an hour, the army that was originally densely packed had already started bing sparse.

    It is not just because of Lin Hao''s attack, it is also because the overall strength of the army of Heavens had increased by leaps and bounds. And because everyone was now linked together, killing a single one was almost impossible for any Fake Divine God.

    It was at this time that the True Divine Gods took action.

    Knowing what just happened, they already suspected everything was Ye Xiao''s doing. They all understand that as long as Ye Xiao is not killed, this battle can''t be won by them.

    They were ready to kill Ye Xiao, however, then they witnessed Lin Hao''s might which startled them. Their expression changed drastically.

    Anyway, Lin Hao was still not that important. They exchanged their looks and decided to kill Ye Xiao first.

    A ruthless look appeared in the eyes of the True Divine God who was previously standing beside the Supreme Ancient Devil, and strange symbols suddenly appeared between his brows.

    The moment the strange symbols appeared, regardless of whether it was Fake Divine Gods or weaker True Divine Gods, all of them seemed to have lost their minds, as if their mind was out of control and they lost their ability to think. The next moment, they let out wild beast-like roars, gave up their defense, and rushed towards the army of Heavens.

    The only ones who didn''t move were five True Divine Gods who were at their peak, only a step away from transforming and bing the Being of Chaos.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed greatly when he suddenly felt from the consecutive explosions that the terrifying energy of destruction had filled the entire world.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, another loud noise rang out. The strong army of Chaos suddenly rushed towards the formation that Ye Xiao built and exploded together.

    The collective explosion of all the Fake Divine Gods and even True Divine Gods had a terrifying energy that covered the entire world.

    Ye Xiao was shocked. The joint explosion of so many Fake Divine Gods was too terrifying for him to stay in this world.

    Fortunately, the Projection of the Universe was still there.

    Without hesitation, the power of the universe swept over, including the two worlds outside, he directly brought the entire army of Heavens into his universe before disappearingpletely.

    However, before he disappeared, he took a look at the ten True Divine Gods and found that it was not just one, but all ten of them had strange symbols on their foreheads, their eyes werepletely closed, and most importantly, there was a very powerful barrier around them.

    "BANG!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "BOOM!"

    The shockwaves swept over like waves in the ocean, bringing forth the power of annihtion that seemed to be able to annihte anything in its waypletely.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiao acted very quickly, and in less than two seconds, he already disappeared along with two worlds outside that was located very far from each other.

    If not for Ye Xiao''s quick decision, these two worlds would have beenpletely destroyed, not to mention the world where all the Fake Divine Gods and True Divine Gods exploded like a supernova.

    Supernova... Yes, it was exactly like the supernova.

    Even people living billions of light years away could see the boundless light blooming into the infinite dark space like a multicolored flower and expanding crazily, bringing forth the horrifying power of destruction.

    Although the two worlds were saved by Ye Xiao, many other worlds were still affected. Although these worlds were not destroyed, the destruction inside was not any less than theplete destruction of the world.

    Countless lives were lost. Even space itself cracked, revealing darkness on the other side, devouring everything nearby with a powerful force of attraction.

    The terrifying energy born from the explosion of all the Fake Divine Gods and many True Divine Gods together was still sweeping everywhere, as if the end of the world hade.

    Somewhere in the dark space, Ye Xiao''s figure suddenly appeared.

    He raised his hand, only to see that he had lost his handpletely. Although he acted very quickly, he was still unable topletely dodge the explosion.

    Maybe, it is because, before escaping, the first thing he did was to save others'' lives. If not for him, everyone would have died in an instant.

    A pained expression appeared on Ye Xiao''s face, but he did not care. His eyes shed with light before they dimmed down.

    A frown appeared on Ye Xiao''s face but he did not say anything. The next moment, boundless vitality appeared and healed the wound on his handless arm, but was unable to recover his lost hand.

    "Why is it like this?" Ye Xiao muttered, raised his head to look at the endless darkness, and asked: "Answer me, why is it not working? I tried to recover my hand by reverting the time itself, but it didn''t work. And even the Life Recovery ability failed to help me grow my hand back. Why?"

    As if the Heavens heard his call, a golden light suddenly shed in the endless darkness and then the Emissary of Heavens descended. He looked at the handless arm of Ye Xiao and sighed. Then he closed his eyes before opening them again and spoke: "You should know that the Time Law and Profound Meaning of Time that you haveprehended is from the Heavens, not Chaos!"

    "However, you were injured by the energy of chaos. Nothing, absolutely nothing of Heavens can help you grow your hand back. If you want to recover, you have to step into Chaos and look for treasures of chaos!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiao suppressed his anxiety and did not say anything.

    The Emissary of Heavens could understand how Ye Xiao was feeling deep down in his heart, however, he could do nothing at the moment.

    He looked in a certain direction and said: "Enemies are still there, I hope you could deal with them before thinking of ways to recover your hand!"

    With that, he disappeared.

    Ye Xiao did not even look at him. There was a cold expression on his face. But there was also hope in his eyes.

    It is because he still had a trump card, the Vault of Void God.

    When he visited the Vault of Void God before, he had created a teleportation formation inside the treasury room in the vault and in a world inside his Small Universe.

    He did that because there were too many treasures in the Vault, and many of them were Empyrean-ranked Treasures. And many of these treasures came from Chaos.

    Ye Xiao had hope in his heart that he might be able to obtain a treasure there that could help him heal his hand.

    But he knew now is not the time to go there. It is because he still had some enemies to kill.

    He looked inside his universe and saw that other than Queen, Lin Hao, Fu Qiankun, Mo Xiaolong, me Dragon Emperor, Nine-headed me Dragon, and Fu Ming, everyone had fallen unconscious.

    There was a reason why this happened.

    It is because other than these people, everyone else was standing at a node of multiple formations that were in the process of merging together. They were also linked with each other.

    However, because of Ye Xiao''s sudden action of directly cutting their connection with each other and the formation, and bringing them into his small universe, they were dealt with terrifying bacsh and everyone fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 1117 Ch 1117: Killing Two True Divine Gods

    Ye Xiao could see the confusion on everyone''s faces, but he did not exin anything. He only willed and all the awake people also fell asleep, including Queen and Lin Hao.

    He did this because he did not want these people to fly around inside his Small Universe.

    All of them were inside his universe. Inside his universe, Ye Xiao was thew, his will was absolute, and his thoughts were reality. So, it was not that difficult for him to make all these powerful people sleep.

    After doing that, he disappeared. The next moment he reappeared was inside the Vault of Void God.

    With his current strength, he didn''t need to go through teleportation formation toe here. Just one thought was enough for him to achieve whatever he want.

    Inside the Void God''s Vault, he immediately arrived in the treasure room and started looking through every treasure, wanting to find one that could help him recover his lost hand.

    Unfortunately, the medicinal fruits and herbs here were something he did not recognize at all. He has simply no idea which herb could help him in the current situation.

    Fortunately, the Domineering God Crystal sent a thought in time and directed him toward a herb that immediately took effect the moment he swallowed it. He could feel the burnt part of his hand bing hot and then it started itching there. And immediately after that, his hand slowly started recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Ye Xiao concluded that it would still take him a few hours of time to grow a new hand. He did not leave this ce and simply sat down. Then he started circting Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique, stirring the Heavenly Demon Bloodline and Heavenly Demon Pupil, affecting the medicinal power of the Empyrean-ranked herb greatly.

    He did this because he had a feeling that Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique could definitely help in his current situation. And as expected, a few minutester, Ye Xiao could feel the power of Heavenly Demon Bloodline erupting inside his body, causing ck energy to spread out in every direction.

    However, the next instant, every bit of ck energy retracted back and gathered on the wound on his arm, immediately speeding up the process of recovery and growth of his new hand.

    In just an hour, his new handpletely recovered.

    "This Heavenly Demon Bloodline has grown far stronger after devouring all my bloodline and special physique. It haspletely transformed into a new type of bloodline and it seemed to be capable of evolving further by devouring other bloodlines and special physiques. The Heavenly Demon Transformation Technique has only a little effect on this bloodline now, maybe it is because the Heavenly Demon Bloodline in my body is no longer pure."

    "I have a feeling that this bloodline could rival the Bloodline of Cmity in the future if it kept evolving."

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath and shook his head. Then he looked in a certain direction and muttered again: "It is time to end this game!"

    With that, he disappeared.

    .....

    A heavy fluctuation of spatialw and energy appeared in a certain ce in the void and a figure suddenly appeared the next instant.

    Ye Xiao looked in front of him. A huge world used to be present there, but now, it waspletely destroyed. Not even the smallest part ofnd or dirt could be seen there.

    This was the center of the previous explosion that destroyed the entire Divine World, and currently, a great flux of energy was still spreading everywhere. It is just that the difference in intensity was hugepared to the previous one was huge.

    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with divine light and the next moment, a boundless pressure descended that actually caused chaos in the already intense energy. And immediately after that, countless ck vortexes appeared that started crazily devouring the chaotic energy spreading everywhere.

    Not long after, everything disappeared along with those many vortexes. It was as if they were never here.

    And it was at this moment, a huge sphere of ck energy was revealed. This ck sphere was created by thebined strength of those ten True Divine Gods.

    Maybe, those ten True Divine Gods sensed the disappearance of chaotic energy, and the ck sphere started dissipating slowly from the top, slowly revealing their heads and then the rest of their bodies.

    After the ck sphere disappeared, the first thing they did was observe their surroundings. They nodded their heads with satisfaction after discovering that no traces of life in millions of light years of distance.

    "Heh, finally dead!"

    One of themughed with a ferocious expression and said. Others nodded.

    Another one spoke: "Finally, we could go and look for the Source of this Universe. At that time, our strength will further increase!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Boom!"

    Just as the ten of them were about to go, space suddenly exploded in front of them as a figure slowly emerged.

    "How is this possible?"

    When those ten True Divine Gods saw who it is, they were really shocked beyond belief. Looking at the ck-robed figure, they revealed such an expression as if they have seen a ghost.

    Before they stepped inside this universe, Supreme Ancient Devil warned them about a person who might be a variable in their fight to devour the Source of the Universe.

    Although they had full confidence in their own strength, they still did something terrible behind the scene. They actually used a secret technique to link everyone''s life together and cursed them. Through the curse, they could control all those creatures descending into this Source Universe with them and manipte them as they wished.

    They clearly manipte all Fake Divine Gods and even True Divine Gods to self-destruct, hoping to end the battle all at once.

    That self-destruction was so terrifying that it immediately erased the existence of a world and affected greatly countless other worlds outside. The terrifying burst of energy born from the explosion was so intense that it caused space to fracture. The fracture has yet to recover.

    But now, Ye Xiao was still standing in front of them alive and well. It was as if he did not suffer any kind of loss at all.

    "What a vicious self-destruct!"

    Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with a cold chill. The terrifying self-detonation of the army of Chaos had actually caused such destruction that it might take hundreds of thousands, not even millions or billions of years for Heavens to recover from.

    No one, not even Ye Xiao had any chance of surviving that explosion. If not for his absolute control over space and time, Ye Xiao might not have survived at all.

    Previously, he not only used the Profound Meaning of Space, he even used the Profound Meaning of Time to dy the explosion by a few seconds. And it was those few seconds that made it possible for him to not only save all the people participating in the great battle but the other two worlds as well.

    Although Ye Xiao had sucked everyone into his universe, the harm done by self-detonation of countless Fake Divine Gods and True Divine Gods still dealt great harm to the Heavens. He even lost his hand previously.

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye Xiao roared and raised his hand, causing the Infinity Edge de to appear. Then he mercilessly shed down the Infinity Edge de, causing a terrifying de light to appear. The de light seemed to lock the ten True Divine Gods in front of him tightly.

    However, in the end, they were still ten Divine Gods. How could it be easy to kill them all at once?

    Nine True Divine Gods immediately managed to break free from the lock and disappeared, reappearing at nine different ces in the endless dark space.

    Bang!

    Under the horrified gazes of all of them, one of them was chopped into pieces and scattered along with the de energy.

    "Phew!"

    Ye Xiao waved his hand, and another de light appeared. But this time, it froze in space before a terrifying de intent burst out from the de light, taking the shape of a humongous de that fell from above on another True Divine God.

    That True Divine God wanted to escape, but to his shock and horror, the space around him seemed to bepletely frozen. He could not move at all. He could only watch the humongous de fall on his head with a terrified gaze, chopping him into two pieces from the middle.

    Ye Xiao''s instant killing of two True Divine Gods horrified the eight of them. They immediately gathered and decided to deal with Ye Xiao together. They believed as long as they are together, Ye Xiao could not do anything to them

    However, it had not been long since they gathered together when they suddenly felt a cold chill running down their spines. It was as if they were being stared at by a pair of huge eyes filled with boundless hatred, wanting to shred them into pieces.

    They raised their heads, horrified to see a pair of humongous red eyes staring at them from above. They were well aware of what this pair of eyes was.

    "The Eyes of Universe''s Will!"

 Chapter 1118 Ch 1118: A Trump Card

    Ye Xiao was surprised to hear them. They actually called the Eyes of Heavenly Dao the Eyes of the Universe''s Will.

    But when he thought about it, that really seemed to be the case. This universe was called Heavens. When Heavens was born, it first gave birth to Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao is the Will of the Heavens. It means the Eyes of Heavenly Dao are also the Eyes of the Universe''s Will.

    "What? You dare toe at us now?"

    One of the True Divine Gods looked at the huge pair of eyes high above their heads and said coldly.

    The Eyes of Heavenly Dao shed with destructive red light. There was no cloud in the endless dark space, but rumbling sounds could be heard, as if countless bolts of lightning were shing against each other, giving birth to deadly thunder.

    A boundless pressure suddenly pressed down on everyone, including Ye Xiao. But Ye Xiao could tell that he is not the main target, so the pressure didn''t affect him much.

    Suddenly, a golden light shed in the sky the Emissary of Heavens descended,nding beside Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao did not look at him, he was still observing the Eyes of Heavenly Dao. He asked: "Why did the Heavens take action only now? It could have taken action against the army of Chaos long ago!"

    The Emissary of the Heavens smiled and replied: "It is because Heavens was too weak to go against the army of Chaos."

    "And now?"

    "There are only eight True Divine Gods left, everyone else is killed. And after devouring so many beings of Chaos, Heavens has already grown to the limit. It now needs a slight push to break the limit again and give birth to countless Fake Divine Gods."

    Ye Xiao seemed to understand something. He turned and said deeply: "And the battle against these eight True Divine Gods will give the Heavens that push?"

    "You are right, as always!"

    The Emissary of Heavens smiled and chuckled.

    "My question is still the same. Why did the Heavens not take action before?"

    The Emissary of the Heavens looked into Ye Xiao''s eyes. Then he sighed and spoke: "Let me tell you in a different way. Tell me, would any world in this universe dare to go against Heavenly Dao?"

    "No!" Ye Xiao shook his head and replied.

    The Emissary of Heavens again asked: "Why?"

    "No matter how powerful a world is, it is still just a world inside the Heavens. Every world is bound by thews of Heavenly Dao. Let alone going against the Heavenly Dao, they could not even think of this thing. And even if they did somehow, the Heavenly Dao could destroy that world in a second!"

    "Bingo!" The Emissary of the Heavens gave a thumbs up to Ye Xiao and exined seriously: "I don''t know much about Chaos, but ording to the Heavens'' Will, it is also just like a small world in the infinite chaos. No matter how powerful it is, it could never go against the Chaos and its rules."

    "The army of Heavens came from Chaos. They have Chaos Energy, and although they have yet to transform into a being of Chaos, the fact that they live in Chaos and everything about them, including their body, blood, and energy is affected by Chaos''s rules could not be changed."

    "No matter how powerful the Heavens was before, it was still not powerful enough to face the army of Chaos. If it had appeared before, it would have been immediately restricted by the aura of Chaos emitting from the bodies of the army of Chaos. Heavens would not have been able to stand against them for long, and it would have been destroyed."

    "But now, things are different. The Heavens is still devouring the corpses of beings of Chaos. And along with those corpses, it also slowly refined the aura and energy of chaos, making itself stronger, growing stronger. And only when it has the confidence to truly go against the beings of Chaos did it appear to face them."

    Ye Xiao did not say anything any longer. He found this exnation feasible. But somewhere deep down in his heart, he still suspected that the matter is not that simple.

    Anyways, it has nothing to do with him. He also wanted to go against these True Divine Gods. Most importantly, Ye Xiao does want to let the Heavens take away their corpses. After all, for a universe, the corpse of True Divine Gods are far more rewarding than the corpses of Fake Divine Gods. A single corpse of True Divine Gods could bepared to ten or more corpses of Fake Divine Gods.

    He said: "Stop the Heavens, I don''t want it to step in yet. Tell it to focus on devouring the corpses it has taken away and leave these True Divine Gods to me."

    Saying this, Ye Xiao looked at the Eyes of Heavenly Dao and spoke with a smile: "After all, I''m gonna face the Heavens sooner orter. It has to be strong enough if it wants to stop my ascension to the Chaos."

    The Eyes of the Heavenly Dao seemed to hear the mocking tone in Ye Xiao''s voice, it shed with dangerous light that soon dissipated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And as if telling Ye Xiao that it will give him a chance to fight and kill these True Divine Gods, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao disappeared.

    The Emissary of the Heavens was surprised. Then he said: "Do you need help? No matter how powerful you are, fighting eight of them together is not easy. You might die instead!"

    "Help...? I do need it!" Ye Xiao nodded and smiled. Then he waved his hand and all the people inside his universe were brought outside.

    As for the two worlds, Ye Xiao had no intention of taking them out. It is because when he devoured the two worlds inside his universe, he clearly felt the power of the universe increasing far more quickly than devouring the Chaos Beasts and the corpses of Divine Gods.

    Most importantly, thews and Profound Meanings of Laws inside his universe were the same as the Heavens. It could be even said that his universe was another version of Heavens itself. Because of this, the people inside those two worlds will not feel anything thews will not conflict even though they originally do not belong to his universe.

    After everyone was brought out, Ye Xiao used his <Life Recovery> ability to heal everyone''s injuries, mainly those injuries that they received from the bacsh of being forcefully pulled inside his universe from the nodes of the great formation.

    And it didn''t take long for them to wake up again.

    And all this while, the eight True Divine Gods did not attack.

    Seeing that Ye Xiao was busy and had no intention of attacking, the Eyes of Heavenly Dao went back, they understood that they have obtained some free time.

    ? And they wanted to make good use of this free time. They seemed to be doing something. Chaotic ck energy could be seen surrounding their bodies. They have formed a circr formation, and their chaos energy seemed to be focusing in the middle of them, forming something.

    Ye Xiao had seen this, but he had no intention of stopping them yet. He first healed everyone and waited for them to wake up.

    When they woke up, they revealed a confused expression before regaining their senses.

    Thest thing they remembered was a terrifying scene of countless Divine Gods'' self-detonation. They hurriedly observed their surroundings, only to find themselves floating in space.

    "What is going on?"

    "What happened just now?"

    "We seemed to have passed out?"

    "How long has it been?"

    "What about the Burning Sky Divine World?"

    "Was it destroyed?"

    Everyone started talking, but before they could solve the puzzle, a heavy fluctuation appeared in space suddenly. A terrifying pressure that had never been felt before rose up, causing everyone''s expression to change greatly.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was shocked. After the terrifying aura was released, even Ye Xiao was shocked and looked at the eight True Divine Gods. He thought: "Looks like I was underestimating them too much. It seems to be their trump card. I shouldn''t have given them the opportunity and time to use it."

    But he knew it was toote to regret now. He could only face the danger head-on.

    Everyone else at the scene had pale expressions and struggled to breathe because of the terrifying pressure. They felt as if their hearts weren''t beating at all. That oppressive might was too terrifying. It was like a deity looking down on mortals, and they could only kneel down and submit.

    "What''s going on? Haha, you''re all going to die here."

    At this moment, a hint of madness emerged on the eight True Divine Gods'' faces.

    One of themughed and spoke to Ye Xiao: "Although we suffered a small loss before, it doesn''t mean we lost the battle. Now, you will know what true fear is!"

 Chapter 1119 Ch 1119: Birth Of An Evil Demon

    "To be able to be defeated by your hands, it seems that we underestimated you before too much. However, we will be the final winner."

    "To prevent any mishaps, I''ve also sent a message to a person in Chaos. He will being soon. You all have no chance at all now!" One of the True Divine Gods said with a cold smile, as a crazed look appeared in his eyes.

    Hearing his words and feeling the increasingly terrifying pressure, everyone was shocked. No one would have thought that the situation would develop to such an extent. Everyone''s hearts started to sink.

    "Ye Xiao, what do we do now?" Xue Xiaofei could not help but walk out of the crowd and ask.

    Everyone else also looked nervously at Ye Xiao, but as of now, the space was shaking more and more.

    "You don''t need to care about anything. Leave everything to me." Ye Xiao said with a slight smile.

    "That... Can you do it?" Yue Ying and others also came out and asked somewhat worriedly.

    "What? Do you want me not to be able to take care of these beasts?" Ye Xiao rolled his eyes and asked.

    "No, I..."

    Ye Xiao waved his hand, interrupting Yue Ying, and said to the others: "All of you, this ce is no longer safe. You all should retreat and go back to recover your strength and spirit. When the fight will start, I will have no time to take care of you guys. At that time, if something like before happens again, you might really die!"

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this and started talking. They could not help but nod their heads. Although all of them wanted to stay back to help Ye Xiao, they knew very well that they could not help him at all. Instead, they might be a burden for Ye Xiao.

    Thus, they soon left. Only a few people Ye Xiao was most familiar with chose to stay. These people were Ye Xiao''s family, Queen, Lin Hao, Fu Qiankun, Mo Xiaolong, me Dragon Emperor, Nine-headed me Dragon, and Fu Ming.

    They did not want to retreat at all. Instead, they wanted to fight along with Ye Xiao. But Ye Xiao had a feeling that the next battle might not be an easy battle. It is going to be a battle that might result in countless casualties which he did not want to happen.

    Thus, he simply told them to not resist and put them into a world inside his Universe. Then he willed and made it so that they will never be able to leave that world as long as he doesn''t want to. This way, they could never know that it is not just a world but an entire universe.

    However, thinking that these people, mainly his family, might worry for him too much. He permitted them to see everything outside. This way, they could see what is happening outside as if they are watching a scene ying on a screen.

    The eight True Divine Gods were smiling viciously. They did not try to stop anyone from leaving.

    One of themughed loudly and said: "Escape! Escape as much as you want, but you won''t be able to escape from your fate. This Source Universe is destined to be destroyed and all of you are also destined to die today. Go and run. Go as far as you can and wait in fear for us toe for you guys one by one. After taking care of this ''anomaly'', we will definitelye for you guys!"

    Following the retreat of those people, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a sensation in his heart. At the same time, he felt a bit of energy that he could not see, yet could not feel real surging towards him.

    Ye Xiao''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of a possibility. A hint of light appeared in his eyes.

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly, the already trembling space violently shook. Space started to distort. It was a power that surpassed all of one''s control.

    Ignoring this, Ye Xiao wanted to find a world first. It is because battling in space might result in the copse of space that will do horrible harm to the universe. And it might result in the copse and destruction of many worldster.

    On the other hand, if he fought in a world, the battle will only destroy that world and the space in the surroundings of that world, but it will not spread too far because of the gravity originating from the world itself!

    Very soon, Ye Xiao found a rogue with the help of his Divine Sense andnded in this world. To his surprise, the eight True Divine Gods also followed him into this world andnded not far away from him. They were still maintaining their circr formation.

    Suddenly, the dark energy in their middle started fluctuating tremendously. A massive force erupted from it that locked on all eight True Divine Gods. And very soon, Ye Xiao could see them being forcefully sucked into the ck energy in a manner that made it look as if countless particles of sand wereing out of the eight Divine Gods'' bodies and were being swallowed by the ck energy in their center.

    Very soon, all eight True Divine Gods disappeared and werepletely fused in the ck energy. The next moment, ck energy fell on the ground and sank inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The next moment, the entire world started violently shaking. The earth began to crack open and a dazzling light filled with evil aura illuminated the entire world like a great sun.

    As that great sun slowly rose from the ground, Ye Xiao could clearly see that it was a ball of light.

    The aura was extremely evil, like there were millions of demons crazily roaring for life.

    Countless inscriptions filled with chaos energy flickered unceasingly, causing space to tremble incessantly.

    Inside a world within Ye Xiao''s universe, everyone''s eyes were tightly staring at the scene outside.

    When that strange great sun appeared, just by its evil aura alone, it made their scalps go numb. It was an unstoppable power.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    Zhao Yufei and the rest of the girls gathered together, looking at the figure that Ye Xiao had created in the air, their hearts filled with worry.

    "Father!"

    Ye Xiao''s children were also very worried for him. Although they did not spend much time with their father, they loved him deeply. And when Ye Xiao became the pir of Heavens'' support in this battle, they were all filled with pride in their hearts.

    Although they were inside Ye Xiao''s world, they could keenly feel the terror of that ball of light. In front of that gigantic ball of light, Ye Xiao was as insignificant as an ant.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the ball of light grew brighter and brighter. Suddenly, it exploded, and a figure slowly appeared like a demon god descending to the world, overlooking the earth.

    That person was ten feet tall and lookedpletely different from the previous eight True Divine Gods, but some of his distinct features were very simr to those eight True Divine Gods. As for its strength, Ye Xiao felt that he had never faced someone so strong. He could tell that this person was also still a True Divine God Realm, but his strength waspletely different and on a whole another level than other True Divine Gods.

    And it was proved when he suddenly appeared. The moment he appeared, the entire world shook and the sky changed colour.

    "Ye Xiao, I will give you a chance. Kneel before me and submit to me. This way, I will not only spare you, but I will also spare those close to you and bring you all into Chaos with me."

    The moment he opened his mouth, the entire world shook because of his words. It seemed as if many people were speaking at the same time in sinking. It was too strange and eerie to listen to this voice.

    Ye Xiao had the feeling that he might not be this person''s opponent, but he would never know until he tries.

    As for submitting to the demon, there was simply no need to even mention it.

    "I''ll also give you a chance. If you fuck off now, I can let you go. However, if you chose to stay I might not even leave you an intact corpse!" Ye Xiao faintly smiled, not caring about the other party''s imposing manner in the slightest as he said that.

    When Ye Xiao said this, everyone within his inner world was dumbstruck. Ye Xiao''s courage was just too great.

    "Heh, this is the Ye Xiao I know." Queen was the first one toe back to her senses. She shook her head andughed out loud.

    In her memories, Ye Xiao had always been a person who went through many dangers but stayed the same. His nature never changed and he never thought of escaping or retreating in the face of danger. He was never afraid of anyone.

    When Xue Xiaofei and others heard Queen, they first looked at her before nodding their heads in agreement.

    Indeed, this was the Ye Xiao they knew.

 Chapter 1120 Ch 1120: The Devils Strength

    "Show me how powerful you are after fusing!"

    As Ye Xiao slowly said this, both of his hands slowly formed a seal in front of his chest. And the next moment, an energy that was like a raging sea suddenly rose up from within Ye Xiao''s body.

    "Boom!"

    The sky and earth seemed to have exploded as violent energy washed the entire world like the ocean.

    Along with that explosive sound, the entire universe within Ye Xiao''s body began to tremble crazily. Countless energies madly gathered toward Ye Xiao like rivers and seas.

    Ye Xiao was actually now nning to break through and be a Fake Divine God Realm martial artist. And his chances of bing a Fake Divine God Realm martial artist rose to probability of 100% with the assistance of his universe.

    He could no longer hold back and released all of his power, causing the aura around him to soar.

    "Boom!"

    An explosive sound caused the color of the sky to change. A huge halo appeared behind Ye Xiao, causing the entire world to tremble.

    The Devil who was originally looking down on Ye Xiao with calm eyes, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. However, without making any movement, he still stood with his hands behind his back, allowing Ye Xiao to advance.

    "Father has condensed boundless aura and is now advancing to the Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm!"

    After Ye Shuang shouted, everyone could not help but be ecstatic. Although they did not know how Ye Xiao did it, as long as Ye Xiao''s strength increased, it would be a good thing.

    "I don''t think so!" Lin Hao shook his head.

    "What?" Others asked.

    Lin Hao looked at Queen and Queen nodded. Then she said: "I think, Ye Xiao is not going to be a Quasi-Fake Divine God. He is going to step directly into the Fake Divine God Realm!"

    "What? How could that be?" Mo Xiaolong could not help but ask. He again said: "We all advanced to Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm from Ancient God Realm. How could he..."

    Before he could evenplete his sentence, Queen spoke again: "It is because the limit of Heavens at that time limited everything. There was not supposed to be a small cultivation realm like Quasi-Fake Divine God Realm between Ancient God Realm and Divine God Realm. However, it was created because Heavens had notpleted its evolutionpletely. Now, Heavens seems to have evolved to the extent that it could not give birth to Fake Divine Gods. And unlike us, Ye Xiao chose to advance now. So it is very normal for him to be a Fake Divine God in one swoop."

    Although Heavens had alreadypleted its evolution, it was still evolving. After all, there were simply too many corpses to devour even though countless of them had self-detonated under the ten True Divine Gods'' control.

    Countless streams of energy from within Ye Xiao''s body were crazily surging. His aura continued to rise and soon "BOOM", a heavy, craziest, and seemingly evesting aura burst out of his body as he step into the realm of Divine Gods, and sessfully be a Fake Divine God Realm martial artist.

    The rise in Ye Xiao''s vibe was really crazy at this moment, his aura kept rising without showing any sign of stopping.

    Even the devil born from the fusion of eight True Divine Gods had his expression change slightly, there was surprise and bewilderment in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Xiao would release such powerful energy just after bing a Fake Divine God.

    Is there really such a Fake Divine God in this universe?

    No, even in Chaos, there shouldn''t be.

    It is because he could feel that even an army of True Divine Gods will be nothing in front of the current Ye Xiao.

    Fortunately, he was born from the fusion of eight True Divine Gods. The fusion of one and one is not equal to two. In fact, it was far more than that. And he was the fusion of eight True Divine Gods. He even had the strength to face a true Being of Chaos with his current strength.

    He never doubted his own strength, he was just startled by Ye Xiao. That''s all. He still had the confidence to kill Ye Xiao.

    Right now, Ye Xiao''s body was like a hot knife through butter, the energy in his body seemed to be endless.

    Ye Xiao wanted to break the limit of the Heavens and be a True Divine God directly, and he was confident in doing so with the help of his Universe. But he did not do so right now. It is because he really does not have any idea as to what kind of cultivation realm is the True Divine God Realm and how to step into this realm. He had a feeling that there is a requirement to be a True Divine God.

    It means, he could only be a True Divine God when he fulfills that requirement.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And currently, he has no idea what that requirement actually is!

    "I don''t know what secret method you used to suddenly increase your strength, but let me tell you, no matter how much you increase your strength, that will only give you false hope. A false hope will only give you more despair."

    The devil''s expression did not change as he indifferently looked at Ye Xiao with his hands behind his back, and said extremely indifferently, as if he was looking at an ant struggling in front of a huge dragon.

    "Whether it''s true hope or false hope, as long as there''s hope, it''s better than not." Ye Xiao curled the corner of his mouth and said in a ridiculing tone. He really did not take this opponent seriously. He believed as long as he make use of the power of the universe, he could kill this devil definitely. But he did not want to immediately end the battle.

    He wanted to fight, wanted to know what kind of strength he possesses if he does not use the Power of the Universe. So, he was determined to fight a tough battle.

    He had a feeling that the day to leave the Heavens is not that far. As long as he could defeat this opponent, he could fight the Heavens and then leave this source universe, stepping his foot in the endless Chaos.

    Of course, there was also another opponent.

    ording to the eight True Divine Gods, before they fused, they sent a message to Chaos about this Source Universe and their failure in devouring the Source of this Universe. Very soon, another person wille that will be more terrifying than all the opponents he had faced till now, even stronger than the devil standing in front of him.

    Maybe, that opponent will be the true being of Chaos. It means, that person must have alreadypleted his transformation from a Divine God into a Chaos Being.

    "All of my people have perished here. And so, you will also perish!"

    "Buzz!"

    The devil sighed, then suddenly extended his hand and pped it down towards Ye Xiao. Although it was a casual palm strike, it still caused an explosive sound.

    Once the palm was unleashed, the sky and earth trembled. The entire world was suppressed by the palm. The might of the palm was mighty and formless.

    Ye Xiao withdrew his previous yfulness, and the Infinity Edge de in his hand erupted with boundless light and shed toward the palm.

    "Boom!"

    The de light collided with the palm shadow and an explosive sound rang out. The earth trembled and the sky darkened. It was as if the world was shattered.

    Ye Xiao felt a strange force approaching him, his arm that was holding the de instantly shattered, and his entire person was flung out.

    He hastily extended his left hand out and grabbed the Infinity Edge de, then looked at the devil in shock.

    What powerful strength?

    How terrifying!

    He couldn''t even feel if it was the power of the physical body or the power of the Laws. One of his arms had been shattered. It was truly terrifying.

    "Eh? You actually didn''t die? Interesting!"

    When the devil born after the fusion of eight True Divine Gods saw that Ye Xiao was actually able to take one of his strikes, he could not help but be slightly shocked, this was clearly the result of him not expecting this would happen.

    And at this moment, the hearts of the people in Ye Xiao''s inner world leapt to their throats. This devil was too terrifying. With Ye Xiao''s strength, even though he had reached the Fake Divine God Realm, he was still injured in one strike.

    What kind of existence was Ye Xiao?

    He had killed two True Divine Gods with one strike each just a few hours ago. And at that time, he was only an Ancient God. Now that he had be Fake Divine God, his fighting strength was already incalcble.

    However, in this state, Ye Xiao was still unable to withstand a single strike from a devil. This was too shocking.

 Chapter 1121 Ch 1121: Ye Xiao V/S The Devil: An Intense Battle

    It has to be known that the devil was still in True Divine God Realm. But even so, his strength has reached a totally different level. He might already be a match to a being of chaos.

    Queen, Lin Hao, Xue Xiaofei, and others finally understood why Ye Xiao insisted on not letting them help him in this battle.

    With their strength, they would have only added fuel to the fire. Instead of helping Ye Xiao, they would have be a burden. And Ye Xiao might have lost the battle before it even begins at that time.

    Fortunately, they did not participate in this battle.

    This way, not only did they not be a burden to Ye Xiao, they even managed to keep their lives. They understood very well that if they were in Ye Xiao''s ce, they would have definitely died from the devil''s previous strike.

    "What should I do?"

    Fu Ming, Fu Qiankun, Mo Xiaolong, and me Emperor could not help but be shocked when they saw Ye Xiao being injured and asked anxiously.

    "You guys looking down on Ye Xiao that much! Just you wait, the good show is yet toe."

    If there was anyone who knew Ye Xiao the best here, then it was Queen. Even Ye Xiao''s women did not know him well or understand his strength well. But Queen was different. She had witnessed the rise, fall, and then again rise of Ye Xiao. She smiled slightly and said without the slightest worry. She was sure that Ye Xiao must have other trump cards up his sleeves since he dared to fight the devil.

    At first, Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, Yue Ying, and Su Xue Er were also very anxious, but when they heard Queen''s words, they suddenly remembered how many miracles Ye Xiao has created till now. They suddenly remembered how powerful he was, and even in an unexpected situation, he will show such strength that no one would have expected.

    He was simply overpowered till now. And he might still be the same. They just have to wait.

    They looked at each other and understood that everyone is thinking the same. Smiles bloomed on their faces as they soon calmed down.

    Everyone, including Ye Xiao''s children, was startled when they heard Queen, they then realized that Xue Xiaofei, Yue Ying, the Zhao sisters, and Su Xue Er have calmed down and did not have any expression of worry, but instead had a look of anticipation, everyone also thought that Ye Xiao might really deal with the danger. But they still could not calm down. They anxiously looked over.

    Ye Xiao took out a finger-sized leaf and swallowed it. This leaf was an Empyrean-ranked medicinal herb that could heal wounds. It was taken by Ye Xiao from Void God''s Vault.

    The moment he swallowed the finger-sized leaf, his shoulders trembled slightly as a brand-new arm was born. At this time, he seemed to have heard something in his mind, he nodded slightly which went unnoticed by everyone.

    Ye Xiao then put away the Infinity Edge de.

    "Don''t put on a superior posture. That will make me feel disgusted. Since you refuse toe down, let me pull you down!"

    "Buzz!"

    After Ye Xiao finished speaking, he closed his eyes. The next moment, a powerful force circted inside Ye Xiao''s body, causing the air to tremble.

    A golden light lit up the sky and radiated through the starry sky. Above the sky of the entire world, an infinitely huge starry sky appeared. It shone with a phosphorescent light and his originally closed eyes also opened.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the devil hovering in the sky immediately reacted, as if he was being stared at by a terrifying beast, causing a chill to run down the back of his neck.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao''s leg struck out, and the space beneath his feet shattered, releasing a loud sound, he had already arrived in front of the Devil and smashed down with his fist.

    Even with his powerful strength, the devil still did not manage to see clearly how Ye Xiao had gotten here, and his speed reached the pinnacle.

    Especially that fist of Ye Xiao''s, which was intertwined with these two different auras. Before they had even arrived in front of him, the terrifying strength of the punch had already shattered the sky and earth.

    "Hmph, let''s see what tricks you have up your sleeve!"

    The Devil let out a cold snort. A pattern appeared on hisrge hand, wrapped around his palm, and smashed down at Ye Xiao''s fist.

    The fist and the palm collided, and the whole world instantly lost all sound. The terrifying power exploded the entire sky, giving birth to countless Spatial des that raged like a torrent.

    Spatial des...

    Ye Xiao sighed in his heart silently when he saw them. These were his nemesis from the very start. The wounds he suffered and the pain he endured because of spatial des were still clearly remembered by him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When the shattering of the sky, the entire world appeared from the darkness and two figures congealed in the air.

    The current devil had lost his previous calmness as he looked at Ye Xiao with a face full of shock.

    "What kind of power is this? How could it possibly hurt me?"

    How could he know that his previous show of strength made Ye Xiao realize that his current strength was nothing in front of the devil if he does not use the power of the universe?

    It was because the devil forced Ye Xiao that he immediately released the Projection of the Universe that resulted in the sudden turn of events.

    The devil had already been promoted to a state infinitely close to the being of chaos, and logically speaking, he should already be above the entire Heavens itself. But even so, Ye Xiao was able to easily injure him previously. Not only this, he even failed to see how Ye Xiao moved. This caused him to be terrified.

    An unknown fear was suddenly born in his heart.

    Ye Xiao snorted coldly. He thought of something and kept the Projection of the Universe back. Then he took a step forward and rushed towards the Devil once again.

    Without the Projection of the Universe, Ye Xiao was weak in front of the devil. But he had something else in his hand that he wanted to use and see if he could deal with the devil.

    "Heavenly Demon Transformation!"

    As Ye Xiao spoke, his eyes shone with berserk red light as his body suddenly erged.

    The Heavenly Demon Bloodline inside his body suddenly erupted with dense blood energy that wrapped around his body. The Heavenly Demon Pupil also reced his normal eyes as they glowed with more intense red light. Ye Xiao let out a loud roar that shook the already-shattered skypletely, stirring those spatial des.

    Ye Xiao''s body started growing rapidly, dense patterns appeared that spread everywhere on his body. His body''s colour also changed to grey. His ck hair grew long and turned white.

    Just like when Ye Xiao transformed into a Heavenly Demon for the first time when he was fighting the Void God, his cultivation base once again also broke through and he reached True Divine God Realm instantly from Fake Divine God Realm.

    The patterns that appeared on his body belonged to Heavenly Demons, and these patterns were also the source of a Heavenly Demon''s personal strength which is different from the True Essence or the Power of a World or Universe.

    A shocking aura burst out of his body that swept over everywhere.

    He had already transformed into a Giant now.

    After his transformation, Ye Xiao not only became bigger, but his cultivation base as well as his physical strength also rose rapidly.

    But Ye Xiao could feel that even this strength is nowhere near the strength he released when he made use of the Power of the Universe after releasing the Projection of the Universe.

    Yes, he did not as powerful as before even though his overall strength increased sharply and even his cultivation base reached the level of a True Divine God.

    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Xiao could at least test his level while activating the Heavenly Demon Bloodline.

    And unlikest time, Ye Xiao did not lose his mind after transforming into a Heavenly Demon.

    It seems that his current strength was enough to control his bloodline. That''s why he did not go berserk.

    "Let''s fight!"

    Along with a loud shout, Ye Xiao jumped high into the sky, and soon his giant body came mming down. He joined his hands together and smashed them at the head of the devil, just like how he did to the Void Godst time.

    The devil also retaliated. An overbearingly evil aura rose from his body as ck energy condensed on his fist. The face of a devil rose from his fist that faced theing punch of a Giant.

    "Boom!"

    As the forceful collision urred, the explosive sound shook the sky and caused the stars far away to tremble.

 Chapter 1122 Ch 1122: Display Of Terrifying Strength

    "Boom!"

    As the forceful collision urred, the explosive sound shook the sky and caused the stars far away to tremble. The power was so great that it surpassed the limit of what this world could bear, as if it was the end of the world.

    The entire world was ruined and almost one-third of this deste world was instantly destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The continuous collisions caused the sky to tremble. The entire world became bright and dim, and the surrounding stars exploded.

    Because Ye Xiao was no longer disying the Projection of the Universe, even with the activation of the Heavenly Demon Bloodline, he was not as strong as before. The strength he previously disyed was in a different league.

    Although he was not as strong as before, he was still very strong, and facing the devil was no longer difficult.

    "Just what kind of power is this?"

    All the people inside his universe were dumbstruck when they saw the terrifying disy of Ye Xiao and the Devil''s strength. Although they were inside Ye Xiao''s universe, they could still see and even feel the vibrations of the deste world.

    This kind of battle, not to mention helping Ye Xiao, before they could evene in contact with the Devil''s strength, they would have been reduced to smithereens from just its berserk and evil aura alone.

    Within the inner world, everyone was looking outside with shocked expressions. This kind of battle was something they couldn''t even dream of.

    The two of them fought and rushed up in the shattered sky, battling fiercely, and soon moved into a Star Domain. The terrifying power caused countless stars to explode.

    "That strength and aura... Although it is very distinct, I''m sure it belonged to Heavenly Demons. How could a person from a small Source Universe possess the aura and strength of a Heavenly Demon? Just who are you?"

    The devil could not help but ask. Ye Xiao really gave him a big fright.

    "Guess!" Ye Xiao chuckled and did not say anything.

    "Hmph, so what if you have power that does not belong to this Source Universe? I''ll let you see my true strength."

    The Devil shouted coldly. Suddenly, his body lit up and a pair of transparent ck wings appeared behind him. When those wings appeared, the entire world seemed to have lost all colour.

    At this moment, the Devil''s body was faintly discernable in the void, causing people to be unable to follow his movements.

    "Devil Shattering The Universe!"

    "Buzz!"

    The air rumbled as the countless streams of Chaos Energy closed in on the Devil at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the blink of an eye, a domain of millions of kilometers in radius was formed with the Devil as the center. Ye Xiao was instantly surrounded by the domain.

    At that moment, Ye Xiao felt his heart thumping hard. In this domain, he felt that his fate had instantly been controlled.

    "Hehe, this is my domain. It was born after the fusion of eight True Divine Gods. In this domain, I am the Overlord, I am the Omnipotent. No one can stop me!"

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao suddenly felt his chest shake as an invisible energy smashed into it. Before he understood what was going on, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Xiao could not help but be shocked in his heart. That attack was soundless and without any warning, it was impossible to defend against.

    "In my domain, the sky and earth are all mine. This universe is mine and itsws are mine. Even you, a person who possesses otherworldly strength, are mine."

    The Devil indifferently looked at the shocked face of Ye Xiao, as if he was a god looking down on all living beings.

    Ye Xiao soon felt that he could not feel hisprehension of Heavenly Dao. Only if he used the Power of the Universe again would he be able to control the Heavenly Dao. But right now, he felt that he was like a rat trapped in a cage.

    He was suddenly attacked by invisiblews and Profound Meanings that actually belonged to the Heavens and were trapped in this Devil''s Domain just like Ye Xiao. This devil was actually controlling the Heavenly Dao.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Although he tried his best to defend himself, those invisiblew attacks werepletely unstoppable. Ye Xiao could only circte his True Essence to protect his vital parts, but he actually did not have the power to retaliate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Could it be that I have to use the Power of the Universe if I want to win against him?" Ye Xiao could not help but mutter in his heart. Then he shook his head, thinking: "No, let''s wait for some time and think of a way to break through this domain."

    .....

    "Crap, if this goes on, Ye Xiao will lose!"

    Fu Ming and the others paled when they saw this. They had all seen through Ye Xiao''s predicament, but this kind of battle was not something they could get involved with.

    "Do you regret it? Are you regretting your action of going against me now?"

    Looking at Ye Xiao who was continuously struggling and injured, the corners of the Devil''s mouth curled up in disdain.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiaoughed. Although he was still in a sorry state, his eyes were still calm: "You think too highly of yourself. You sure are an idiot. Do you really think I will regret my action of going against you? Most importantly, do you really think I have no way to break free from your domain?"

    When that Devil heard Ye Xiao, he was shocked. A confused expression appeared on his face, for he really doesn''t know if Ye Xiao was just bluffing or if he really have a trump card that could shatter his domain.

    But when he thought about his Domain where he was the creator and he was the destroyer, he felt that Ye Xiao must be bluffing and trying to buy time.

    He snorted coldly and revealed a wretched smile on his face.

    Ye Xiao knew that he was helpless against this Devil Domain. He has to use the Power of the Universe. There is no other way.

    "Projection of the Universe!"

    "Phew!"

    Once again, Ye Xiao disyed the Projection of the Universe, causing an infinitely long map of starry sky to appear.

    And it was at this moment Ye Xiao suddenly heard a "Ka-cha" sounding from his universe. He was stunned and immediately look inside, only to see a crack appearing on the Domineering God Crystal.

    He has no idea why the crack appeared and he does not have the time to investigate. He was just worried that if something wrong happen to the Domineering God Crystal, it will affect his universepletely.

    Fortunately, the Domineering God Crystal sent him a message, telling him not to worry. It is just that it has devoured enough and has umted a lot of energy. It was about time to bloom.

    But the blooming process is not easy so it might take hundreds of thousands of years to do that.

    To the current Ye Xiao, this long period was not long at all. It was short and he could wait that much.

    Knowing that the Domineering God Crystal is ok, he no longer paid attention to it and focused on the Projection of the Universe.

    The moment the Projection of the Universe appeared, Ye Xiao''s connection with Heavenly Dao also returned. He could now control thews of Heavenly Dao just like before.

    The moment the Projection of the Universe appeared, streams of light appeared and wrapped Ye Xiao up. The originally terrifying Devil Domain power was instantly isted.

    The Devil immediately reacted and his face changed, he anxiously activated thews of the Domain to attack Ye Xiao. Unfortunately, before the attacks could even touch Ye Xiao''s body, they had already disappeared without a trace.

    "From now on, your domain is useless against me."

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao moved his feet, he had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Devil who had a look of shock on his face.

    "Pa!"

    An explosive sound echoed out, apanied by a huge fluctuation of energy, which shattered the space. The terrifying energy directly sent the Devil flying, and after smashing three stars, the Devil finally stabilized his body in a sorry state, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Yeah, that move of Ye Xiao''s was too cool." Yue Ying was so excited when she witnessed this that she pped her hands loudly.

    "Whoa... Too handsome!" Even Su Xue Er and other women showed a face full of admiration. The strength Ye Xiao just showed was exactly the same that he disyed a while ago.

    This strength was terrifying.

    Of course, they also noticed the Projection of the Universe and understood that it must be because of this Map of Starry Sky that Ye Xiao suddenly became so powerful.

    As for what this map of Starry Sky actually is, they have no idea at all.

    Within the minor world, the crowd cheered, their excitement clear in their eyes, no one could hide their admiration for Ye Xiao. Even at this point, Ye Xiao still had such terrifying trump cards.

 Chapter 1123 Ch 1123: Another Trump Card

    At this moment, the Devil was filled with both shock and anger. His eyes looked as if they were about to spit fire. In his eight different memories, he had never suffered such an insult before.

    Now that he was inside a Source Universe that could be easily destroyed by those who live in Chaos, he was actually pped in the face by someone.

    "You are courting death!"

    "Pa!"

    The Devil roared and rushed towards Ye Xiao. However, just as he moved his body, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The left side of his face was hit, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood as his body flew backward.

    "Waa, another p!"

    "Why does it feel so good to watch Ye Xiao pping the devil?" Yue Yingughed out loud and spoke.

    Ye Xiao gently waved his hand and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After releasing the Projection of the Universe, he could use the Power of the Universe. And this power made him so strong that he was casually ying with the Devil which made him bleed even though he was in the form of a Heavenly Demon.

    The current him was like an angry dragon that had broken free from the restraints of heaven and earth.

    Ye Xiao''s two consecutive pspletely stunned the Devil. He had ''lived'' for countless years, but he had never suffered such humiliation before.

    Ye Xiao''s action caused the Devil who was still in shock to have his eyes turn red all of a sudden, and the aura around his body exploded forth.

    "Ignorant brat, I''ll let you see my true abilities. I''ll send you to hell and make you regret humiliating me like this!"

    "Devil Soveriegn Descent!"

    Following the Devil''s furious roar, the void trembled, and a huge silhouette emerged from behind the Devil.

    As soon as that shadow appeared, the Devil''s aura suddenly became berserk. The space shook back and forth as a berserk aura rose up.

    Ye Xiao immediately sensed danger, he felt an extreme sense of danger and couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble, this move was very terrifying.

    He did not expect this Devil to hide a trump card like this. He had underestimated the Devil and overestimated his own abilities. He thought that with the help of the Power of the Universe, he could easily deal with the devil. But he never expected this Devil to be so terrifying.

    It is no wonder he was the fusion of eight True Divine Gods who were on the verge of transforming into a Being of Chaos.

    Ye Xiao knew he could not continue to waste any time. He has to kill the Devil as soon as possible. His feet moved once again as he used the teleportation ability, teleporting to the front of the Devil, and threw out a punch.

    However, when Ye Xiao had just attacked, he saw the disdain in the Devil''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be shocked.

    "Boom!"

    An enormous fist that spanned hundreds of meters ruthlessly smashed Ye Xiao''s giant body, and with an explosive sound, Ye Xiao was sent flying.

    "Puff!"

    The terrifying power caused Ye Xiao to continuously vomit three mouthfuls of blood. That kind of power was too terrifying, even someone like him, who has the support of an entire universe, could not withstand it.

    Ye Xiao knew that it was not a surprise. After all, his current universe was only at the level where its limit is the Ancient God Realm. His current universe was equally powerful as the previous Heavens.

    And in front of a True Divine God, a universe like this has no power to resist at all.

    Previously, Ye Xiao was not only using his own strength at the Fake Divine God Realm, but also the entire strength of his universe. That is why he was able to disy such shocking strength.

    However, when the Devil revealed his own trump card, the power of the universe no longer remained as useful as before.

    He knew that the power of the universe can only affect the current devil if it evolved again and its limit increased to the Fake Divine God Realm.

    But achieving this feat was not easy at all. Heavens had to devour countless corpses of Chaos Beasts and the army of Chaos in order to break past its limit and evolve.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao raised his head to look at the Devil and saw that he was looking at him with a face full of ridicule.

    Behind the Devil, the figure of dark light slowly retracted his fist. It was obvious that the strike wasunched by this figure of dark light.

    "Brat, go die!"

    The Devil roared, took a step forward, and crossed the distance between them. Behind him, a gigantic illusion filled the entire universe, and a gigantic palm sealed the sky and earth, mming down toward Ye Xiao.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, his fists held together, and with every turn of his body, he fiercely punched out in front of him.

    "Bang!"

    Even though it was his full-strength punch, Ye Xiao was still sent flying. He spat out another mouthful of blood as he was simply unable to withstand the attack.

    Ye Xiao reached out to wipe the blood trail at the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to move, a voice suddenly sounded beside Ye Xiao''s ears.

    It was the voice of Domineering God Crystal.

    Previously, it was Domineering God Crystal that told him to not use the Infinity Edge de in his fight against this Devil. It is because of this that Ye Xiao kept the Infinity Edge de and fought the Devil head-on.

    He has no idea why the Domineering God Crystal made him do so, but he knew the Domineering God Crystal must have a reason. It will not harm him at all.

    And now that he once again heard the Domineering God Crystal''s voice, he was shocked and soon understood why it made him not use the Infinity Edge de to fight.

    It turned out that every time he fought the Devil ande in contact with his body, the Domineering God Crystal silently devoured a tiny amount of the Devil''s essence and Chaos Energy. It was creating something that could help Ye Xiao win the battle.

    It turned out that the Domineering God Crystal had already predicted that Ye Xiao could not win against this Devil even if he used his full strength.

    There were only two ways Ye Xiao could win the battle against the Devil and kill him.

    First, he needed the support of something terrifying to fight the Devil.

    And second, he has to use the Bloodline of Cmity or the ability he received from this Bloodline; The Casual Punishment.

    However, if he really used the Bloodline of Cmity or the ability <The Casual Punishment>, Ye Xiao''s body could not bear the aftermath and bacsh and would explode into pieces.

    That''s why the second option was ruled out.

    Now, only the first option remained.

    And thus, the Domineering God Crystal was creating something for Ye Xiao so that he could defeat the Devil.

    And it was at this critical moment, the Domineering God Crystal finally seeded in creating something like this.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s entire body was enveloped by white mes. The terrifying me lit up the sky and the scorching high temperature caused the world to distort nonstop.

    "Phew!"

    Ye Xiao''s feet moved, and he had already thrown himself in front of the shocked Devil, as his fist that was covered in White me came smashing down.

    "Boom!"

    The Devil felt threatened by this me for some reason. He anxiously blocked, but the moment he made contact with Ye Xiao''s fist, the terrifying me instantly rushed toward his arm.

    "Ah!"

    The Devil suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. The terrifying White me instantly climbed up his arm, and his entire arm was actually withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Pa!"

    The Devil immediately broke his arm and quickly retreated. When he regained his bnce, a new arm had already been born.

    "What kind of me is this? How did you harm me?" The Devil couldn''t help but scream in fear and ask. He was really terrified, for he could not understand how Ye Xiao did it. He also could understand what kind of terrifying me it is to actually hurt him like this.

    Logically speaking, all sorts of abilities, fire,ws, and everything else of a Source Universe should not have been able to hurt him.

    But he was unexpectedly unable to withstand the attack from Ye Xiao''s White me and suffered a heavy injury. He couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart for the first time.

    "Idiot! Do you really think I''ll tell you?"

    Ye Xiaoughed coldly, but he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, the Domineering God Crystal managed to create this White me in time. Otherwise, he was doomed here.

 Chapter 1124 Ch 1124: The Devils Death

    The White me was called Universe Essence me by the Domineering God Crystal.

    This me was created by the Domineering God Crystal with the aura and energy of the devil, Chaos Energy, a small portion of the Universe''s Source that it had devoured from Ye Xiao''s universe a long time ago, and its very own essence.

    This me could grow stronger along with Ye Xiao''s universe. It has the ability to immediately devour Chaos Energy and life essence, and erode everything in the world. In fact, this White me could do much more thing than Ye Xiao currently knows. Even the Domineering God Crystal could not describe everything about this me.

    It was a unique me, the only one of its kind.

    As a result, even the all-powerful devil was unable to withstand this me and had to cut off his own hand.

    Ye Xiao did not hesitate to take the next step. He waved his hand and the next moment, "Buzz". in a corner within Ye Xiao''s universe, a beam of light suddenly blossomed and shot into the sky as a terrifying pressure engulfed the entire world.

    Everyone in Ye Xiao''s inner world was shocked. When they looked toward the direction of the light, they saw a shadow breaking through the air.

    "Hehe, you''ve finally advanced?"

    Ye Xiao raised his hand and grabbed a spear. This was the Void Shattering Spear.

    The next instant, Ye Xiao willed and the White me covered the entire spear, causing its entire look to change immediately. At the same time, a terrifying pressure shot straight up into the sky, causing the sky to rumble.

    "Buzz!"

    The long spear trembled slightly. The terrifying power caused the world to darken. A power that had never appeared before gushed out, smashing straight toward the Devil.

    "Puff!"

    The devil tried his best to stop the Spear and made use of every bit of his trump card''s power, which is the huge shadow standing behind him. However, his howls were unable to stop the attack of the spear.

    Without the slightest resistance, the spear directly pierced through the devil''s chest, creating a hole in the ce of his heart. At the same time, the White me immediately engulfed the Devil.

    The Devil was instantly surrounded by the White me. The terrifyingly high temperature was as if it wanted to refine him alive, causing his expression to drastically change.

    He tried his best to resist but the White me seems to be devouring his life essence and Chaos Energy at a very fast speed. At the same time, it was eroding him inside out as if he was poisoned with poison with no cure.

    And very soon, he waspletely devoured by the White me. His body transformed into a fragment of ashes and dispersed in the void.

    A powerful opponent, a powerful devil, a powerful enemy, and a powerful person who came from Chaos died just like that.

    Time seemed to have stopped all of a sudden, and after a long while, everyone within Ye Xiao''s world let out a cheer.

    All the people hugged each other and cried bitterly. Laughing out loud was no longer able to release their emotions, after going through so much pain, Ye Xiao finally brought victory to them.

    Ye Xiao waved his hand and all the people appeared out of his world.

    Led by a few beautiful women, everyone surrounded Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao''s women directly rushed towards Ye Xiao, hugged him, and cried involuntarily.

    "Ye Xiao, we have won."

    Xue Xiaofei hugged Ye Xiao, not minding that he was covered in blood. She hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear.

    Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, Yue Ying, and Su Xue Er, also jumped onto Ye Xiao and Xue Xiaofei, tightly encircling the two of them in the middle. They tightly hugged each other as they cried andughed.

    Surrounded by beautiful women and looking at their beautiful faces that were filled with tears of happiness, Ye Xiao''s heart was moved.

    "Cough cough. Mothers, there will be plenty of time for intimate rtionships in the future. Give us some space."

    "Father!"

    Ye Xiao''s children also cried out and jumped on their mothers, not minding anything at all. At the moment, all of them were feeling veryplicated emotions. They could not understand their own emotions. They tightly hugged Ye Xiao one by while forcing their mothers to separate from Ye Xiao.

    "Why don''t you all y the game of hugging each otherter? He is injured, let him heal first!"

    At this time, Lin Hao''s voice transmitted over, causing everyone toe back to their senses. Only then did they realize that Ye Xiao''s entire body was injured, and had actually forgotten about it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Queen arrived in front of Ye Xiao and ced her hand on his shoulder, started healing his injuries slowly. These injuries were dealt by the devil and it was Chaos Energy that affected his injuries seriously, causing them to be extremely difficult to heal.

    Ye Xiao gestured for her to not worry. He appreciated Queen''s help but he could heal faster himself. Thus, he first used his White me to get rid of the Chaos Energy from his injuries. Then he used <Life Recovery> ability along with the 100% Profound Meaning of Life to immediately heal his injuries.

    ? .....

    One thing worth mentioning was that the moment the Devil died, the entire Heavens seemed to have gotten rid of an eerie and gloomy environment. The next moment, every single being in Heavens felt veryfortable and had peace in their hearts. They also felt a sense of close belonging to the Heavens. It was as if they could actuallyprehend the secrets of the Heavens.

    This was a very rare moment in time. No one knew if they will feel like this ever again or not, no one knew if this opportunity will arrive in front of them again or not.

    They only knew that they could not afford to waste this opportunity. They immediately sat down cross-legged and either started cultivating,prehending the Heavenly Dao, or something else that will boost their strength by arge margin.

    Even people besides Ye Xiao were no exception. Although all of them were overjoyed, they knew how rare the opportunity in front of them was.

    Thus, they soon separated and started doing what they needed to do at this moment.

    In fact, Ye Xiao and others beside him understood very well that this might be the result of Ye Xiao defeating the devil. Heavens must be very happy and reward every single being with this rare opportunity.

    From Ancient Devils to the Devil born from the fusion of eight True Divine Gods, from internal to external, Ye Xiao got rid of everything that could have caused the Heavens'' problems.

    In fact, saying that Ye Xiao alone dealt with the catastrophe that might have destroyed the Heavens will not be wrong.

    While everyone was cultivating, Ye Xiao got a rare moment of peace. There was no longer anything in the Heavens that Ye Xiao needed toprehend. His figure blurred and he disappeared.

    The next moment Ye Xiao reappeared in the dark void.

    He stood in the dark void and closed his eyes.

    Although it was the Universe Essence me that devoured the Devil, in the end, the Universe Essence me belonged to Ye Xiao.

    The Universe Essence me provided Ye Xiao with a lot of energy that resulted in another wave of chaos inside his universe. The universe started evolving again and the period for the Domineering God Crystal to bloom into the Lotus of Chaos was shortened by a few thousand years.

    Although this World Epoch brought a huge catastrophe along, the fact that both the Heavens and Ye Xiao benefited from it could not be refused.

    In fact, they benefited a lot.

    The Heavens'' limit now was already the Fake Divine God Realm and it was still evolving.

    It would not be long before the Heavens will evolve again and Fake Divine Gods will feel that they could step into another realm of cultivation; the True Divine God Realm.

    The Heavens has be more powerful, and Ye Xiao knew that the Heavens will prove to be more difficult to deal with than the Devil.

    ording to his agreement with the Heavens, Heavens will not stop Ye Xiao from leaving for the Chaos as long as he defeats the Heavens.

    It means, his battle with the Heavens has yet to begin.

    What he has, Heavens has them as well.

    His universe''sws and profound meanings came from the Heavens. It has no advantage over the Heavens.

    Thus, his fight against the Heavens is definitely going to be more troublesome. He needed to be prepared for that.

    But that was not all.

    ording to the eight True Divine Gods, they have already sent a message to the Chaos. And very soon, an even stronger being than True Divine Gods wille to destroy the Heavens and kill Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao needed to prepare to fight that opponent as well.

    It is very likely that that opponent will be a true Being of Chaos.

 Chapter 1125 Ch 1125: Ye Xiao Against The Heavens

    A great battlee to an end and a new era started.

    The reward from the Heavens that brought every single existence closer to the Heavens remained for ten years before disappearing.

    The Heavens was greatly damaged because of the war, but in these ten years, it recovered a lot. After all, the energy from the army of Chaos was still there.

    Time continue to pass and everything returned to its previous track. The only difference was Ye Xiao''s existence.

    After the war, he became famous throughout the Heavens and his name even reached the ears of people living in the Upper Realm.

    Ye Xiao visited his master and others he was familiar with. After that, he went down to the Lower Realm and entered the Azure Sky Continent. Then he used his understanding of the Profound Meaning of Time to bring back the destroyed Azure Dragon Country.

    Of course, Heavens intercepted him but Ye Xiao ignored it. He knew that rewinding the time means defying the Heavens and breaking itsws. But Ye Xiao has always done this in his entire life from the very start.

    After that, he returned to his family and started spending his life with them. He also talked out things with them. He wanted to know if they would like to go with him to Chaos or stay behind.

    He wanted to hear them say that they will go wherever he will go. Unfortunately, their reply waspletely the opposite.

    They knew that they does not have enough talent to develop in Chaos. After fighting a tough battle against the army of Chaos, they understood very well how terrifying Chaos actually is. Moreover, the army of Chaos did note from Land but from the void. And people living in the Void of Chaos are mostly abandoned people and the weakest of all that could be found in the infinite Chaos.

    The danger they will face after going there would be horrifying. Even Ye Xiao himself could not guarantee that he could stay safe there or not, how would he guarantee his family''s safety?

    After thinking things through, Xue Xiaofei and others asked Ye Xiao to spend as much time with them as he could. They will not follow Ye Xiao to Chaos, instead, they will stay behind to develop in the Heavens.

    And if possible, he shoulde back and visit them in the future as well.

    Ye Xiao knew what they said is reasonable. He also no longer asked them to follow him. It was indeed good for his family to stay back in Chaos and develop.

    Time started passing and very soon, more than ten thousand years passed.

    During this long period of time, Ye Xiao spent all his time with his family. His sons and daughters also got married and gave birth to grandchildren for him.

    He did nothing other than spend all his time with them. After all, he knew that once he leave the Heavens, who knows how long it will be before hee back again.

    Most importantly, the time difference between the Heavens and Chaos is huge. One year in Chaos might be a thousand or more years of Heavens.

    In these ten thousand years, peace returned and many new forces appeared in the Heavens. All those experts from all the previous eras set up their own forces.

    All the Quasi-Fake Divine Gods were doing their best to break through and be Fake Divine Gods.

    In the meanwhile, Fu Qiankun sessfully became the Emissary of Heavens.

    Ye Xiao also found out that Jia Fei left the Heavens through the crack in the Cosmic Membrane created by the invasion of the army of Chaos.

    He also went inside the Void God''s Vault to fulfill the promise he made to Void God. He promised Void God that after the end of World Epoch, he will help Void God open the Wooden Box that has a weapon that has surpassed the Empyrean Rank.

    Now that the World Epoch ended, it was time for him to fulfill his promise. So he went inside the Void God''s Vault again and opened the box.

    The moment the wooden box was opened, Ye Xiao felt his entire body being locked by a terrifying snake that wants to devour him.

    Ye Xiao was unable to see what that weapon was. The moment the wooden box was opened, everything in front of his eyes turned ck. Ye Xiao felt if he does not escape, he will die here. And he won''t be able to put up any sort of struggle at all.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiao teleported away.

    As for what happened after that, Ye Xiao has no idea.

    He only knew that the Void God''s Vault disappeared the next day and the teleportation formation he built inside also malfunctioned. He could not sense the connection with the teleportation formation at all.

    Ye Xiao knew that the Void God must have taken action and taken away his Vault. As for that terrifying weapon, whether Void God was able to suppress it or not has nothing to do with Ye Xiao at all. He simply fulfilled his promise and went away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Many things happened in these ten thousand years, but everything was peaceful.

    Ye Xiao''s universe continued to be more and more powerful and was on the verge of evolving again. But this might take many years.

    Now, there were many cracks on the Domineering God Crystal.

    The Domineering God Crystal is the seed of a flower called Flower of Chaos. And now, it was about the sprout.

    Now that ten thousand years have passed, Ye Xiao was finally ready to face the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao told Xue Xiaofei and others about it, and they told him that they want to see him fight with the Heavens. They wanted to see him going against the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao could not refuse their request, so he kept them in a world of his universe and arrived in a deste world again. There was no life here so even if this world was destroyed because of his battle against the Heavens, it would not matter much.

    When he arrived in this world, the entire sky suddenly darkened before shes of golden light lit up the sky and shone over the world.

    "You are here!"

    Ye Xiao understood that Heavens was here. Since he was inside the Heavens, Heavens could watch over his every move.

    The next moment, the sky was filled with golden light as rumbling sounds rang over again and again before a figurepletely shrouded in golden light appeared.

    This figure seemed exactly like Ye Xiao when he was shrouded in golden light and went to kill the nine ancestral dragons.

    "Isn''t he..."

    Inside Ye Xiao''s world, when Xue Xiaofei saw the figure shrouded in golden light, she was shocked. She suddenly remembered about the person personally raised by the Heavens that once helped them kill the Ancestral Dragons.

    But, that person never appeared again and everyone seemed to have forgotten himpletely for some reason.

    If not for the fact that Xue Xiaofei saw this figure again, she would not have remembered about that matter at all.

    Because Ye Xiao also has a universe of his own, he understood very well that this figure shrouding in golden light is the incarnation of Heavens. And he has to fight it.

    "Are you ready?"

    A sound seemed to being from every direction entered Ye Xiao''s ears.

    Ye Xiao nodded his head in agreement.

    The moment Ye Xiao agreed, the Heavens made its move.

    The entire world began to tremble. The sky and earth began to change, and thunder crashed onto the ground from the sky. It was as if the entire world were enraged.

    Heavens'' will was the will of the entire world, and in the face of this will, no one could resist. Heavens was the ruler of everything inside it. This world belonged to the Heavens, so the entire world was its weapon.

    Within Ye Xiao''s minor world, everyone could feel that terrifying willpower. All of them had pale faces and were on the verge of copse.

    They could imagine just how terrifying of a suppression they would have to endure if they were outside. But when facing this suppression, Ye Xiao still managed to keep standing and was ready to take action at any time.

    In the instant that the figure wrapped in golden light erupted with boundless force, Ye Xiao felt as though not only this world but tens of worlds in the surroundings of this world had suddenly be berserk, as if Ye Xiao had instantly be the world''s enemy.

    The entire will of the world was crazily pressing toward Ye Xiao. The bones in Ye Xiao''s body creaked, as if they would break at any moment.

    The figure shrouded in golden light stretched out his palm, covered the sky and earth, and smashed towards Ye Xiao.

    With a casual wave of his palm, sky and earth resonated, and tens of thousands of connections were made. Ye Xiao instantly discovered that he was being rejected by heaven and earth, and in this world, he could not absorb any energy or True Essence at all.

 Chapter 1126 Ch 1126: A Chance Of Evolution

    "What the...?"

    Ye Xiao was stunned when he found out that he could no longer make use of the True Essence of the outer world. Since he was unable to absorb the True Essence, then he would be self-sufficient.

    A huge projection of Starry Sky appeared that seem to be covering the entire universe. Countless stars revolved within his own universe. The Void Shattering Spear in his hand struck out ruthlessly, producing an explosive sound.

    Talking about the Void Shattering Spear, it has evolved from a God-levelled weapon to an Empyrean-ranked Weapon. And it was the Domineering God Crystal that helped Ye Xiao do this.

    "Boom!"

    Upon the collision of attacks, Ye Xiao was sent flying several hundred kilometers away by that terrifying force. However, his terrifying palm strike was still stopped.

    The spirit of Heavens extended his hand and a golden sword appeared. This sword seemed to be made of golden energy that was behaving like lightning. There was no other material included in this sword at all. He swung the sword in his hand, causing the sky to rumble.

    "Buzz!"

    With a sh of its sword, everything in the world was shaken into nothingness. It was an unparalleled power.

    Ye Xiao''s expression changed greatly. He never expected Heavens to be so powerful, however, against the Chaos, it was so helpless. It is mainly because the Heavens is like a child in front of Chaos. The rules of Chaos are something ultimate for the Heavens and it could not go against it at all.

    Clenching his teeth, Ye Xiao shouted loudly. Raising the Void Shattering Spear high up, he channeled all his True Essence into the spear. This time, he did not attack but chose to defend.

    The Void Shattering Spear in Ye Xiao''s hands radiated brilliantly and shone brightly in the sky. A faint rumble could be heard as the Void Shattering Spearnded horizontally in front of Ye Xiao.

    As they fought, many worlds were destroyed. Fortunately, it seems that the star region of this area only had deste worlds with no lives.

    Everyone in Ye Xiao''s inner world was shocked greatly. They could not even fathom the power revealed by the Heavens at this moment.

    "Boom!"

    An explosive sound rang out and a ray of light streaked across the entire world. Another vast and boundless world was split into two halves by the Golden Lightning Sword.

    The ground started to crack and shatter as waves ofva spewed out from the ground. The entire world was suddenly turned into a ce of resistance.

    "You are defeated!"

    A faint voice was heard but the next moment, the golden figure trembled. He seemed to be stunned.

    It is because he saw a miserable figure, covered in blood, flying up from the ground.

    Ye Xiao''s entire body was covered in blood, his clothes were all ripped to shreds. Blood flowed profusely and his flesh and bones were turned outwards, making him look extremely terrifying.

    But at this time, Ye Xiao''s face revealed a smile: ''Very good, I have endured this attack, it''s my turn now.''

    Within Ye Xiao''s world, everyone was looking outside with a terrified expressions. The entire world had been hacked into two by the Heavens.

    Battle intent in Ye Xiao''s eyes overflowed as he was ready to truly face the Heavens and go against it with his strength of the Fake Divine God Realm.

    His universe rumbled as all the energy was poured into his body. The projection of the universe seemed to have suddenly solidified as a boundless force was born. Ye Xiao felt his body tremble, as an unprecedented wave of powerful energy filled Ye Xiao''s body.

    Ye Xiao''s injuries were healed in an instant.

    "Pa!"

    He slowly pointed the Void Shattering Spear in his hand towards the Spirit of the Heavens and the next moment, a huge spear manifested in the sky.

    The moment the long spear manifested, the entire world seemed to be filled with unprecedented power. The earth slowly sank downwards.

    "Buzz!"

    "Void Shattering Spear, Sky Splitting Strike!"

    Ye Xiao roared as he thrust the gigantic spear toward the Spirit of the Heavens. This was a skill that he has created in these ten thousand years. In fact, there were many skills and cultivation techniques he created and gave to his family.

    It could be said that his family was currently the most powerful family in the entire Heavens. It is because not only his wives but even his sons and daughters were all Quasi-Fake Divine Gods.

    And his grandchildren were also on their way to bing Gods and Ancient Gods.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Spirit of the Heavens gave a cold snort. Raising the Golden Lightning Sword in his hand, he shed at the gigantic spear.

    "Bang!"

    A sword shed at the spear, but to his surprise, the sword strike that contained the will of the Heavens was actually unable to shake the spear, and it was unable to even soften it.

    When the Spirit of the Heavens saw that the spear was already in front of him, he hastily shouted and struck out with his palm.

    "Bang!"

    However, after his collision with the spear, the Heavens'' Spirit was shocked to the core. His arms were shattered, and then his entire body was turned into smithereens.

    This happened mainly because the Void Shattering Spear was now an Empyrean-ranked Weapon and in this attack, Ye Xiao poured all the Power of the Universe. The spear was unstoppable, even the Spirit of the Heavens was no match for it.

    Seeing that he had caused the Golden Figure to turn into smithereens, Ye Xiao could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It seems he has won the battle.

    However...

    "What a strong strike, it really surprises me!"

    Ye Xiao''s expression suddenly changed drastically. Lifting his eyes, he saw a figure slowly condensing before him, instantly forming the Golden Figure once again. That voice hade from him.

    "Surprised? I''m the Spirit of the Heavens. Although you didnd a heavy strike, it is not enough to defeat me. You should try harder!"

    The Spirit of the Heavens smiled slightly and looked at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao looked at the Golden Figure in front of him in a daze because his body was still agglomerating. In his body, countless points of light floated like stars.

    Ye Xiao felt like he was going to stop breathing as he stared at the stars, the more he looked at them the more he felt that they are too profound.

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao''s heart trembled. Looking at those stars, he thought of a pattern.

    "Boom!"

    And it was at this moment his universe trembled and exactly those patterns appeared on the Domineering God Crystal.

    "Is it about to sprout?" Ye Xiao muttered in his heart.

    And it was at this time space trembled, the Spirit of the Heavens'' body turned from illusory to corporeal, instantly reverting back to his original appearance. The entire process only took a few breaths of time.

    "You probably don''t have the strength to make that kind of attack anymore right? Since you can''t attack again, why don''t you admit defeat and stay here?" The Spirit of the Heavens said indifferently.

    "Hehe, you''ll understand very soon?" Ye Xiao smiled slightly.

    "Boom!"

    An explosive sound came out from Ye Xiao''s body. The entire universe was forcefully arranged into a diagram by the Domineering God Crystal and it was at this moment Ye Xiao''s body began to emit a blinding light.

    At the same time, a strong aura appeared, causing the world to tremble.

    "You are trying to break through to True Divine God Realm? I can''t let that happen, at least not until my limit increases to the True Divine God Realm."

    The Spirit of the Heavens was stunned at first and seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed, and the Golden Lightning Sword in his hand shed down, Ye Xiao''s universe was in the middle of evolving again and the cracks has already started spreading everywhere on the Domineering God Crystal.

    At this moment, he knew he should simply sit down andprehend something from his universe, but the Heavens'' attack made him anxiously use his Void Shattering Spear to block and after an explosive sound, Ye Xiao was immediately sent flying.

    The Spirit of the Heavens growled, and the Golden Lightning Sword in its hand cut through the sky, as if a line had suddenly appeared in the sky.

    That line was actually not a real line, but an abnormal sign produced by the tip of a sword breaking through the heavens and earth. However, the moment that line appeared, Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It is because a tiny little nt has already started sprouting from the middle of the Domineering God Crystal.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao tried his best to resist but he was still shaken to the point of him spitting out blood.

    Although Ye Xiao was injured, his aura continued to grow stronger. It was as if he would be a True Divine God in the next moment.

 Chapter 1127 Ch 1127: Divine God Against The Heavens

    Heavens did not want to give Ye Xiao any chance to break through again. After all, its current limit was just Fake Divine God Realm. If Ye Xiao bes a True Divine God, the bnce of the universe will disrupt and at that time, it would have no choice but to send Ye Xiao out of the Heavens.

    Thus, without stopping, the Spirit of Heavens again attacked Ye Xiao.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao blocked the attack from the Spirit of Heavens with all his might, his entire body was drenched in blood, and all the bones in his body were shattered.

    After all, the Heavens'' strike was simply too heavy. Heavens knew that it could only stop Ye Xiao from defying it again and breaking its limit by making Ye Xiaopletely unable to even move a single finger.

    "Fuck, I''ll go all out!"

    Ye Xiao clenched his teeth and muttered. He knew that Heavens was trying its best to stop him from breaking through. He urged the Domineering God Crystal inside his universe to hurry up.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Xiao''s universe shook for a moment, then, a terrifying energy was poured into Ye Xiao''s body as his universe suddenly started going through another major evolution. The aura on Ye Xiao''s body skyrocket, and at the same time, a very vast and profound might was born into Ye Xiao''s universe.

    Ye Xiao was suddenly filled with so much energy that he felt dizzy, as though his entire body was going to explode.

    However, what Ye Xiao did not expect was that after that painful feeling passed in an instant, a berserk energy rose up.

    "Buzz!"

    The tiny nt that has just sprouted started undergoing a period of rapid growth. And because of this, countless streams of energy from within Ye Xiao''s body crazily not only filled his entire universe but also rushed all over into his body.

    Ye Xiao felt as if he has beenpletely filled up.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao let out a furious roar toward the sky, and the aura on his body instantly erupted, causing the world to change colour. Ye Xiao felt a shackle in his body being broken through.

    After that shackle was broken through, Ye Xiao''s aura quickly rose, his entire body brimming with power, making Ye Xiao ecstatic.

    "He actually really advanced to the True Divine God Realm!"

    The Spirit of the Heavens looked at Ye Xiao in shock. Its limit was broken and it could no longer bind Ye Xiao to the Heavens even if it wants to.

    However, the fight between the two of them had not ended. If the Spirit of Heavens could still defeat Ye Xiao, then he could make Ye Xiao willingly stay back in the Heavens. And after a long period of time, when the Heavens will go through another evolution, then Ye Xiao''s existence will not matter much. After all, at that time, its own limit will be the True Divine God Stage of the Divine God Realm.

    Thus, the Spirit of Heavens did not stop. While Ye Xiao has yet to stabilize his cultivation, it attacked again.

    Seeing that the Spirit of Heavens was still attacking, Ye Xiao shouted loudly as he raised the Void Shattering Spear in his hand and thrust it at the Spirit of Heavens.

    "Boom!"

    The spear and sword collided. Neither of them was able to force the other to retreat. For a time, the two were at a stalemate.

    Ye Xiao exerted some force on his hand again, causing the Void Shattering Spear to tremble. After all, the Void SHattering Spear was a heavy and Empyrean-ranked weapon, so it took advantage of the situation and directly forced the Spirit of Heavens back.

    "You''re indeed very strong. After breaking through the True Divine God Realm, you actually possess a powerparable to mine with my Heavenly Dao and Source. Unfortunately, our battlefield is inside ''me'' and I have limitless power here. Furthermore, you are temporarily unable to exert the true power of a Divine God, so your defeat is still an unchangeable oue!" The Spirit of Heavens said.

    "The oue isn''t fixed. I believe that I now have the ability to change everything, so open your eyes and look carefully. How am I, Ye Xiao, a true Divine God defy the heavens? Today, I will show you how a Divine God goes against the Heavens and eventually win the battle!"

    Ye Xiao looked at Spirit of Heavens and felt the previous restriction of not even being able to sense or absorb the True Essence disappear, the energy in his body violently surging. He took a deep breath, ready to disy his strength.

    "Nine-headed Universal Dragon!"

    Ye Xiao''s knitted his brows as his hair danced in the wind. He immediately unleashed his attack.

    "Aooo!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly, the roar of an enraged dragon resounded throughout the world, and the air trembled. Behind Ye Xiao, an illusion of an enormous dragon appeared.

    It was a dragon with nine heads, and the moment it appeared, it made the world tremble, as a terrifying pressure shook the sky and the earth.

    This was a very powerful skill, in fact, the most powerful skill that Ye Xiao has created in the span of ten thousand years. When he was creating this skill, he kept the nine ancestral dragons in his mind. He did this because, in the starting years of his life, the nine ancestral dragons were with him. And it is a fact that they yed a vital role in Ye Xiao''s rise.

    Yes, from the very beginning, everything was carefully nned by the Heavens, but the appearance and help he received from the nine ancestral dragons in his life is a fact that Ye Xiao could never deny.

    Thus, he kept them in his mind and created a technique that has the features of all nine ancestral dragons.

    "Nine-headed Universal Dragon?"

    When the Spirit of Heavens heard Ye Xiao''s shout, he looked at the enormous dragon in shock. The appearance of this dragon had obviously astonished the Heavens.

    "Buzz!"

    Ye Xiao moved his feet, he had already appeared in front of Spirit of Heavens and smashed out with the Void Shattering Spear in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Just as Spirit of Heavens reacted, he was hit in the chest by a spear and his entire body was split into two, flying out.

    The Spirit of Heavens did not expect Ye Xiao to be able to reach a terrifying height in terms of speed and strength after he had reached the True Divine Stage of the Divine God Realm.

    "Pa!"

    The Spirit of Heavens who was flying backward suddenly straightened his body, but he did not stop there.

    Seeing Ye Xiao, his expression finally changed. He clearly understood the reality at this moment; Ye Xiao''s terror had far surpassed his imagination. Most importantly, Ye Xiao has yet to make the illusion of that enormous dragon attack.

    At this time, Ye Xiao looked at the Spirit of Heavens and spoke: "This time, if you disappear, consider it my victory. I know in this universe, unless the Heavens is destroyed, you could keep appearing. However, it will definitely affect your source and this might dy your evolution for millions of extra years."

    Heavens also understood that Ye Xiao has basically won this battle. After his breakthrough, he has already be so powerful that defeating him was no longer a question, it became a fact, an absolute fact that Ye Xiao could not be defeated by him!

    So, he nodded and agreed with Ye Xiao.

    And then, Ye Xiao made his move. He waved his hand and pointed at the Spirit of Heavens.

    "Roar!"

    A terrifying draconic roar resounded throughout the Heavens as the Nine-headed Universal Dragon raised its head to roar. Then it spread out its wings that spanned thousands of miles and pped them, giving birth to the rise of a torrential downpour of chaotic waves of winds that immediately destroyed the earth of tens of thousands of miles.

    The impact was so hard that the already two-halved world''s one side waspletely destroyed and the other side was greatly affected.

    The Nine-headed Universal Dragon rose high in the air and disappeared somewhere in the sky. However, its presence could still be felt. Although it was like an illusion, the pressureing out from its enormous body was true and real.

    "Roar!"

    Another roar of the dragon reverberated in the sky and then the Spirit of Heavens saw a huge opened mouth rapidlying down from the sky, intending to swallow him whole.

    The Spirit of Heavens knew that it could not go against this kind of power. It is because Ye Xiao not only used all the three thousandws of his universe but also the power of the universe to unleash the attack that resulted in the birth of the Nine-headed Universal Dragon. Its power was too extreme to the extent that resisting this attack has already be impossible.

    Thus, it gave in!

    Because the Spirit of Heavens put up no struggle, a mouth of the Nine-headed Universal Dragon easily swallowed him. The dragon not just swallowed the Spirit of the Heavens, but also the other part of the destroyed world.

    And just like that, the battle of Ye Xiao against the Heavens came to an end.

    The final result was Ye Xiao''s victory.

 Chapter 1128 Ch 1128: The Final Enemy Is Here

    Ye Xiao returned to his home after his battle against the Heavens. Other than his wives, there was no witness to this fight. However, the powerful impact of their battle was felt by every single being, mainly Ye Xiao''sst attack that resulted in the Nine-headed Universal Dragon swallowing the Spirit of Heavens.

    After Ye Xiao returned to his home, he started spending his entire time with his family. He decided to leave the Heavens only after the showdown with the final enemy.

    After all, the eight True Divine Gods who fused together and gave birth to the devil told him that they have already sent a message to the Chaos, and someone will soone to destroy the Heavens.

    And this enemy is very likely to be a Being of Chaos.

    How powerful is a Being of Chaos?

    Ye Xiao has no idea.

    However, his understanding of the Being of Chaos told him that hundreds or even thousands of powerful True Divine Gods would not dare to go against this single existence.

    Of course, the devil Ye Xiao faced had almost reached the level of a Being of Chaos in terms of strength. But reaching that stage only in terms of strength doesn''t mean he had the strength to truly face a Being of Chaos.

    No, a Being of Chaos would have easily destroyed him.

    That devil could have at most resisted for a few moves. That''s all!

    Ye Xiao spent another ten thousand years of a happy life with his family. He gave all his time to his family. He made all his women "happy" and never denied the request they made.

    He has no idea when he will return once he went to the Chaos, but as long as he was still here, he tried his best to satisfy every request and every need of his family.

    Under his leadership, the Ye Family became the most powerful family in the Universe that resided in a world called Azure Sky Divine World.

    This was the name Ye Xiao gave to this world.

    Azure Sky Continent was his origin. He started growing from there, all the way to the Upper Realm and then the Divine Realm.

    The ce he came from in the Azure Sky Continent was called Azure Dragon Country.

    Thus, he also founded an empire and named it Azure Dragon Empire. And the ruler of the Azure Dragon Empire was the Ye Family.

    In fact, the ruler of the entire Azure Sky Divine World was Ye Family, but the Azure Dragon Empire was the Ye Family''s main area of the ruling. Ye Xiao also brought everyone he knew from Azure Sky Continent to Azure Sky Divine World and gave them a huge opportunity to change their entire fate and grow to the point where they could easily rule countless worlds like Azure Sky Continent.

    He also brought all the people he knew in the Upper Realm to the Divine Realm. He went to meet all the people he met in the Divine World in his journey to Ancient God Realm.

    Many races such as the Golden Crow Ancient Race, the Sky Ghost Race, the Primordial Race, The Heavens Stealing Race, and many such races all came to Ye Xiao''s door to meet him. Ye Xiao weed them all.

    Of course, the Primordial Race was regretting their decision to deceive Ye Xiao and not fulfilling their promise. They asked Ye Xiao for forgiveness and told him that they will give him the body of Primordial anytime he wants. But Ye Xiao rejected them.

    They had an opportunity to grow closer to Ye Xiao, but their one mistakepletely made them stand far away from him.

    Of course, Ye Xiao also fulfilled the promise that he made to a member of the Three-eyed Race from whom he received the legacy of the Three-eyed Race. They wanted him to help their race once again make aeback if possible, and Ye Xiao promised this at that time. Only then did he receive the Eyes of Insight and Eye of Illusion.

    Now that he was all-powerful, he fulfilled his promise. He asked Heavens for a favour and Three-eyed Race was once again born in the universe. Of course, they still have a limit to their strength. But this time, instead of Ruler Realm, their limit was the Ancient God Realm.

    However, because of terrifying abilities, even a single Ancient God of their race might possess the strength to go against a Fake Divine God or even a True Divine God. There is no doubt about it at all.

    Because of Ye Xiao''s influence, the initial stage of the Three-eyed Race was very smooth. After that, when they grow stronger and gave birth to Ancient Gods, Ye Xiao let them go and create their own special dimension to stay and live there.

    ? After all, even now, their existence was a terrifying existence that all other races would want to exterminate if theye to know of their existence. At the same time, they would covet the eyes of the Three-eyed Race.

    Ye Xiao also went to the ruin of Heavenly Demons that was destroyed and restored it with his understanding of time. He wanted to understand more about this race.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although his Heavenly Demon Bloodline was mutated, it is a fact that the bloodline he possesses was still the Heavenly Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Xiao''s intention was to grow this bloodline to the strongest, even stronger than the Bloodline of Cmity if possible.

    But of course, that would need him to step into the Chaos and spend who knows how much time.

    After gaining a deeper understanding of Heavenly Demons, Ye Xiao destroyed the ruin once again. After all, in real-time, it was already destroyed. If not for Ye Xiao who took advantage of his understanding of time, it would never have recovered in the first ce.

    And there was no longer any need for such a ce to exist. So, Ye Xiao destroyed it again.

    After doing all this, he went back to his family and obediently started spending time with them again.

    .....

    On this particr day, Ye Xiao suddenly received a message from the Heavens that it felt a terrifying existenceing closer to the Heavens. This existence aura alone has given a great fright to the Heavens. Heavens told Ye Xiao that if this existence were toe closer and pressure down its boundless aura, the Heavens might not be able to withstand and will be destroyed like the destruction of a world.

    Ye Xiao understood that the time hase. That great enemy has finally arrived. The Being of Chaos was here.

    But hearing about his might, Ye Xiao was shocked. He knew that if what Heavens said is true, it means he is definitely not that Chaos Being''s opponent!

    Thus, he immediately made a decision that was supported by the Heavens. The decision was, fighting such an enemy inside the Heavens is not the right thing to do. The Heavens will be destroyed in seconds. It''ll be much safer to fight this kind of opponent in Chaos.

    But the question was, how could one face this kind of enemy who could kill their opponent in seconds?

    Ye Xiao was definitely not its match.

    Ye Xiao hesitated for a while and he thought of the Bloodline of Chaos. Then he told Heavens not to worry, for he has a way to deal with theing enemy.

    Although he was not sure what kind of enemy he was going to face or will his Bloodline Ability be able to take care of the opponent or not, but he was sure that it could at least injure the opponent greatly.

    After all, even with his current strength at the true Divine God Realm and a physique that was hiding an entire universe within, he was unable to withstand the power of his bloodline.

    Thus, he was sure his Cmity Bloodline attack can definitely injure the opponent greatly.

    When Ye Xiao told the Heavens that he has a way to face theing existence that is horrifying enough to destroy the Heavens in seconds, it was shocked.

    How could Ye Xiao have such a way?

    Was Ye Xiao lying to him and thinking of escaping into Chaos after leaving the Heavens just so that he could avoid the enemy to stay alive?

    But it knew Ye Xiao from the very start and has been keeping an eye on Ye Xiao. Heavens knew that Ye Xiao is not the kind of person to escape in the face of a cmity. Most importantly, he was going outside alone, not with his family.

    If Ye Xiao really thought of escaping, his family will be destroyed along with the Heavens.

    And Heavens knew that Ye Xiao loves his family greatly.

    Then it means, Ye Xiao might really have a way to face the approaching enemy!

    And if it is true, then it also meant Ye Xiao never used his true strength when he was fighting against the Heavens.

    Just how terrifying Ye Xiao has be after stepping into the True Divine God Realm?

    The Heavens could no longer imagine!

 Chapter 1129 Ch 1129: Goodbye

    Ye Xiao made the decision to use the ability he received from the Bloodline of Cmity because of his family.

    If not for the fact that his family was in the Heavens and needed Heavens'' protection, he would not have chosen to take the risk of his body exploding into pieces just to face an enemy that he could not face at all.

    He was overpowered in the Heavens, but in front of theing enemy, he was even less than an ant.

    For the sake of his family''s safety, for the sake of his loved ones and friends, for the sake of the universe he fought to save before, Ye Xiao had no choice but to take a risk again.

    Thus, he told the Heavens that he has a way to face the enemy which shocked the Heavens greatly.

    Heavens doubted Ye Xiao''s intention at first but when it was sure that there is no way Ye Xiao was thinking of escaping by himself, it heaved a sigh of relief and asked Ye Xiao how he was nning to face the Being of Chaos all by himself.

    Of course, Ye Xiao would never tell the Heavens what he was about to do. He only told the Heavens to just stay watch from afar.

    He knew that Heavens could watch the battle outside as long as the battle is being fought not far away from the perimeters of the Heavens.

    Chaos will be apletely foreign region for Ye Xiao to step in.

    ording to the information he has regarding the Chaos, the Void of Chaos is filled with berserk Chaos Energy.

    Ye Xiao knew that he would appear in the Void of Chaos after he leaves the Heavens, and at that time, he will have to face the berserk Chaos Energy.

    ording to the Void God, no one below the Being of Chaos could survive in the Void of Chaos without the support of special treasure, skill, or other things that could stop the berserk Chaos Energy from invading a person''s body. Once the berserk Chaos Energy invades a person''s body, he will definitely die.

    Most importantly, in the Void of Chaos, no one could absorb the berserk Chaos Energy.

    The people living in the Void of Chaos are mainly those who are exiled from the Lands of Chaos such as Heavenly Demons, or people who somehow managed to break free from the restrictions of their Source Universes, thus stepping into the Void of Chaos.

    But the second kind of people dies mostly.

    Void God was super lucky to have met an expert who immediately gave him a treasure that saved his life. Otherwise, he would have long died.

    Jia Fei, the mysterious woman who needed Ye Xiao''s help in order to recover her injuries, on the other hand, was killed the instant she stepped into the Chaos in order to chase after Void God and kill her.

    Void God was sure that she was killed and her body and soul were destroyed. But for some unknown and very mysterious reason, she came back to lifeter on and continued her chase. She only had one aim, and that is to kill the Void God who destroyed her universe!

    Ye Xiao also doesn''t have any kind of treasure that could protect him from the invasion of berserk Chaos Energy, but he believed the Flower of Chaos will be able to solve this problem with ease.

    The Domineering God Crystal was the seed of Flower of Chaos that has now sessfully sprouted and was growing rapidly. If he still stayed in the Heavens quietly, it would have taken around five to six hundred thousand years for the Flower of Chaos to bloom.

    But now, he was going to Chaos. He has no idea how long it will take the Flower of Chaos to bloom.

    Before Ye Xiao left for the Chaos, he went to say goodbye to his family.

    "Take Care!"

    A few hourster, Ye Xiao could be seen waving his hands and saying goodbye to his wives, children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren.

    Everyone had tears in their eyes as they said goodbye. It was mainly true for Ye Xiao''s wives who knew nothing about when they will see Ye Xiao again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But they did not try to stop Ye Xiao. They knew although they do not have the talent to grow in the Chaos, Ye Xiao do. How could they cut off Ye Xiao''s path of cultivation?

    Most importantly, for the past twenty thousand years... In fact, for more than twenty thousand years, Ye Xiao has been apanying them. He did nothing other than apany them and took a very short period of time, just one or two years to do other things such as changing the world''s name to Azure Sky Divine World, creating the Azure Dragon Country, reviving Three-eyed n, and more.

    Since Ye Xiao spent all his time with them, he obviously had the intention to spend as much time as he could with them so that they could let go of him when the time to say goodbyees.

    This was the reason no one tried to stop Ye Xiao.

    After Ye Xiao said goodbye to his family, he went to meet Lin Hao and finally his master. Although his master did not teach him much, he was still his master. After he brought his master and old man Tong to the Divine Realm, he helped them a lot, causing them to be Gods in a very short period of time.

    When they be Gods, they chose to leave the Azure Dragon Country and went to explore the outside worlds. They wanted to see what the Divine Realm is like.

    Ye Xiao did not stop them and only gave them a few safety measures that were enough for them to save their lives tens of times even when facing Fake Divine Gods.

    Now that he was leaving the Heavens, he first released his Divine Sense that covered the entire Heavens and located his master who was with old man Tong. And then he went to meet them and said goodbye.

    Finally, thest person he went to meet was Queen. ording to the promise he made to Queen when she sent him to the Second Universe where he met Qin Feng, he has to bring Queen out of the Heavens when he is about to go.

    Thus, he was there for her.

    "Is it the time?" Queen asked. Her eyes were glittering with starlight at the moment.

    Ye Xiao nodded and then told her about the berserk Chaos Energy outside before asking: "Are you sure you still want to go there?"

    Obviously, he was worried that Queen might be killed the instant she goes out. He does not want her to die.

    More of friendship, but sort of romantic, Ye Xiao still had feelings for her.

    He was very attracted to her at first but her not telling him the truth about the Heavens, the Heavenly Pearl (the Second Universe), and the nine Ancestral Dragons, he and her grew apart in their rtionship. But in a corner of his heart, Ye Xiao still has some feelings for her. He would never want her to die!

    "I''m sure!" Queen smiled and continued to speak: "You might not know, but I''m truly very special. My adaptability to any kind of situation or environment is extremely fast. As long as I could live even ten minutes there, I''m confident in surviving there. As for the injuries that I will suffer during those ten minutes, with my strong vitality and the ability to heal, it''ll not be much difficult topletely recover in a short period of time."

    "Ten Minutes?" Ye Xiao muttered and looked at the beautiful face of Queen. He then shook his head and spoke: "How could that be? Surviving in the Void of Chaos even for a minute is impossible. The instant youe in contact with the berserk Chaos Energy, you will die!"

    "Then what about you?" Queen asked, blinking curiously.

    "I...have my own way..." Ye Xiao hesitated but still said. He was not confident, but he still had hope in his heart.

    "Then why don''t you help me survive for ten minutes in Chaos, just ten minutes!" Queen said in her charming voice!

    "This..."

    Ye Xiao was startled and wanted to say that even he does not have the confidence to survive, how could he help her? But then he thought that confirming by asking the growing nt of Flower of Chaos will be good.

    Thus, he asked this question, and soon he received a reply from the nt that was still growing rapidly. It told Ye Xiao that it would not take much energy to help someone stay safe and sound in the Void of Chaos for even tens of thousands of years, let alone ten minutes.

    Only when Ye Xiao heard this that he nodded and answered Queen: "Ok, I will help you!"

 Chapter 1130 Ch 1130: Stepping Outside The Heavens

    When Queen heard that Ye Xiao could help her, she showed a bright smile on her face. Then, the two of them immediately set off to leave the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao was bringing Queen out, Heavens obviously knew it. But it did not say or do anything to stop Ye Xiao. Although Queen is very important, but if she left and survived in Chaos, even the Heavens could benefit from Queen.

    It is because Heavens was closely connected with Queen, by soul and essence, just like it once did with Ye Xiao. However, after the Domineering God Crystal appeared, Heavens'' connection with Ye Xiao was cut off.

    But Queen''s connection with the Heavens was still there. Queen was the firstborn of the Heavens. How could Heavens not take great care of her?

    Of course, Heavens also had a connection with the nine Ancestral Dragons, but when they betrayed the Heavens, Heavens was enraged and destroyed that connection.

    In the future, if Queen managed to grow in Chaos and be much stronger than the current Heavens, Heavens could also grow stronger from the feedback due to its connection with her soul.

    Thus, it did not choose to stop her at all.

    Very soon, Ye Xiao and Queen were standing in front of the Cosmic Membrane.

    This is the first time Ye Xiao came here. Although he already had a guess in his heart, but he was shocked to discover that the Cosmic Membrane really is ayer of protection formed from the fusion of 3,000 Laws of Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao''s universe is different from a Source Universe like the Heavens. His universe doesn''t have any kind of Cosmic Membrane added to its boundary. In fact, there was no boundary to his universe although it was not that big either. His universe was boundaryless, and this also gave Ye Xiao an advantage over other Source Universes. He could evolve his universe infinitely and there wille a day when his universe might be the next Chaos.

    This is a shocking feat to achieve.

    When both of them arrived here, ording to the promise made by Heavens, it opened a small gap, enough for the two people to pass through, in Cosmic Membrane.

    It was at this moment Ye Xiao saw that there were exactly three thousandyers in the Cosmic Membrane, and everyyer was a result of the fusion of 3,000 Laws of Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Xiao and Queen could see absolute darkness outside the Cosmic Membrane.

    They looked at each other and stepped into the gap in the Cosmic Membrane before looking back. They looked at the Heavens for thest time and then passed through the gap, stepping into the Void of Chaos.

    The moment they stepped out of the Cosmic Membrane, they felt a formidable foreign energy that they could not fathom attacking them from every direction. They could feel that this energy was extremely violent and had the effect of corrosion that was capable of corroding their bodies in an instant.

    This was too terrifying.

    Fortunately, the Flower of Chaos took action in time and created a body-shaped barrier around Queen''s body,pletely stopping the invasion of berserk Chaos Energy.

    Both Ye Xiao and Queen looked at the Heavens from the Void of Chaos, only to discover that the Heavens doesn''t seem to be as big as it is from inside. The current Heavens was like a giant egg, the size of around a thousand miles in terms of both length and width. And the Cosmic Membrane protecting it was like an eggshell.

    This was what Heavens looked like from the outside. Ye Xiao never expected it to seem so short. It is no wonder finding a Source Universe was extremely difficult in Chaos. It must be because it doesn''t look as big as it is actually from the Void of Chaos.

    Was it also true for Ye Xiao''s Universe?

    No, the same might not be the case for Ye Xiao''s Universe. After all, although much alike, his universe was stillpletely different from other Source Universes.

    Anyway, the appearance of the Heavens shocked Ye Xiao and Queen, but they soon came back to their senses and started observing their own bodies.

    Queen observed her body in surprise. She could feel a cold sensation all over her body, as if her body was covered with ayer of an invisible cold sheet that gave her a wonderful feeling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She could also tell that thisyer of the invisible cold sheet was blocking the harmful and berserk Chaos Energy outside, not letting it invade the inside of her body. This definitely saved her life, but it also stopped her from adapting to the situation outside.

    She could not help but ask Ye Xiao if he could let a very tiny amount of Chaos Energye in contact with her.

    Before Ye Xiao could even say so, the Lotus of Chaos took action and a single strand of Chaos Energy was filtered out as it entered Queen''s body, letting her experience a pain that she had never suffered before. This pain made her feel as if she was being bitten by countless poisonous ants, not only in her body but also in her soul. This was too terrifying.

    But that strand of Cosmic Energy alone was not enough to kill Queen because of her boundless vitality and incredibly strong life force. Instead, it helped her adapt to the Void of Chaos easily.

    On the other hand, Ye Xiao''s situation waspletely different. The Lotus of Chaos did not cast any sort of invisible cold sheet that could block the berserk Chaos Energy from entering his body. Instead, it let the berserk Chaos Energy invade his body, causing Ye Xiao to feel so much pain that he immediately wanted to die instead of living.

    People feel the pain of their bodies and soul corroding and being destroyed from the invasion of berserk Chaos Energy only one time, but Ye Xiao was feeling the same pain again and again, and it was a continuous process. There doesn''t seem to be any end to this.

    Fortunately, the moment the berserk Chaos Energy entered Ye Xiao''s body, all of them were devoured by the Lotus of Chaos. The Lotus of Chaos was devouring the Chaos Energy and constantly growing. Its growth speed was already boosted to at least 100 or even 1,000 times faster than before.

    Slowly, Ye Xiao''s body also started adjusting to the berserk Chaos Energy because of the Lotus of Chaos. Most importantly, the Heavenly Demon''s bloodline was actually also absorbing a little bit of Chaos Energy from time to time and was undergoing a huge transformation.

    Ten minutes soon passed.

    As Queen told Ye Xiao, she soon adapted to the berserk Chaos Energy and now, even if there was nothing stopping the berserk Chaos Energy from invading her body, she would still be safe. Nothing will happen to her.

    She looked at Ye Xiao who had a pained expression on his face. She asked: "Ye Xiao, what happened?"

    The thought that Ye Xiao might be suffering because of the berserk Chaos Energy didn''t evene to her mind. In her eyes, since Ye Xiao could help herpletely stop the berserk Chaos Energy outside, it is simply impossible for him to be affected.

    Ye Xiao looked at Queen and observed her silently. He activated the Eyes of Insight as his eyes shed with green light, causing him to easily see through her situation. He immediately found out that she has really adapted to the berserk Chaos Energy.

    The Being of Chaos should be arriving soon. He could already feel a very threatening aura closing in at a rapid speed. He did not want anything to happen to Queen, so he said: "Leave immediately, a terrifying enemy is approaching. If you don''t escape now, you will die here!"

    "What?" Queen was startled. She could not help but think, ''Isn''t the war already over?''

    "What enemy is approaching?" She hurriedly asked.

    "You don''t need to worry about that. Just know that it is an extremely terrifying enemy. Just run in any direction!"

    "No, I will help you!" Queen shook her head and immediately refused him. She did not n to abandon Ye Xiao at a critical moment and escape by herself. She is not that kind of person. She has already done Ye Xiao wrong by hiding the truth from him, she no longer wanted to lower her own position in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

    What if she escaped and Ye Xiao think of her as a coward?

    "Go! there is not much time left. Hurry up and escape." Ye Xiao could not help but shout. There really was not much time left. Ye Xiao concluded that the Being of Chaos wille here in less than five minutes.

    To make Queen go as far as possible, he again said: "This enemy is very terrifying. I don''t know who it is, but the previous army of Chaos, the Heavens, and I, that enemy could destroy all of us in an instant. If you don''t want to die then escape!"

    Queen was startled. But she soon came back to her senses as well.

 Chapter 1131 Ch 1131: Bloodline Ability: Casual Punishment

    Queen understood that the current situation is really very bad, worse than she could even imagine. Otherwise, Ye Xiao would not have asked her to escape like this.

    But what about Ye Xiao?

    Why is he not escaping and instead telling her to escape?

    Queen hurriedly asked: "What about you?"

    "Don''t worry about me, you go. I have a way to escape as well. I will just dy the enemy slightly first to obtain some time for you to escape!" Ye Xiao hurriedly replied. He did not tell her that the step he was going to take next might result in his death from the explosion of his own body.

    Queen still wanted to say something but it was at this time she sensed a horrifying auraing in their direction like a storm. She was really frightened. She had never sensed an aura this terrifying.

    It was out of her imagination.

    Only now did she understand what kind of enemy Ye Xiao was nning to face?

    She has no idea how powerful Ye Xiao is, but the aura she sensed just now was something she never felt before, not even from the explosion of an entire army of Chaos made of countless Fake Divine Gods and True Divine Gods. It was really terrifying.

    How could Ye Xiao stop such an enemy all by himself?

    When she sensed this horrifying aura, the first thing Queen wanted to do was to escape from this ce, it was a natural reaction. But she forcefully calmed down and stopped for Ye Xiao, saying: "Hurry and let''s go. You can''t stay here for long. You are definitely not his match!"

    Ye Xiao shook his head and exined: "If I go now, the Heavens will be destroyed. I can''t let anything happen to the Heavens since my family is still there."

    Then he stopped for a while as if trying to think something, and said again: "Hurry up and go. You should easily tell how terrifying this enemy is. You definitely won''t be of any help to me here. Instead, you will be a burden that I can''t afford to have at this moment. Just go, run!"

    For the first time in her entire life of many eras that she lived for, tears appeared in Queen''s eyes and she felt very helpless, so helpless that she wanted to immediately raise her strength to the point where she could support Ye Xiao easily.

    But she was not that powerful at the moment, so she has no choice but to nod her head and agree with Ye Xiao. If she stayed here, she would only be a burden for Ye Xiao.

    There was not much time left, she immediately nned to live.

    However, before leaving, she left behind a mark on Ye Xiao''s body and said: "As long as this mark is on your body, it means you are alive and we could meet again in the future. But if something happened to you, I will definitely sense it and everything that happened here will be thest vision that I could see through this mark. I promise, if something horrible really happened, I, Zhiwu Nuwang, the Queen, will take revenge for you!"

    Ye Xiao smiled and did not reject her. He nodded and said "OK" with a smiling face. This smile was so charming but in Queen''s eyes, Ye Xiao was forcefully trying to smile just to send her off, as if it is thest thing Ye Xiao could do for her.

    Queen left without looking back, but Ye Xiao could still see tears in the corner of her eyes that made his heart ache for some reason.

    He had apanied Queen from the very start of his journey to the time when he ascended to the Divine Realm. Only aftering to the Divine Realm did he separate from her and it was also then he got apart from her both mentally and emotionally.

    Ye Xiao saw her back for a long time until shepletely disappeared from his view.

    At this moment, the Lotus of Chaos inside his universe has grown to a height of a mountain. It was on the verge of blooming.

    This time was very critical. Only if the Lotus of Chaos could bloom can Ye Xiao have the prowess to face an enemy like the Being of Chaos. But if it could not bloom now, then Ye Xiao was doomed to die.

    Chaos Energy was constantly being devoured into his body and was strengthening both the foundation of his universe and his Heavenly Demon Bloodline.

    No, wait! There was another thing that was constantly devouring the Chaos Energy and was bing stronger and stronger. It was Ye Xiao''s Universe Essence me, the White me that ended the story of the Devil.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Ye Xiao was carefully observing the constant evolution of a few things inside his body, he suddenly felt enveloped by an extremely terrifying energy, at the same time, felt the presence of someone behind his back.

    He slowly turned around, only to see a man in white clothes standing in the void, staring at him coldly.

    This man''s face could not be seen, his entire body was covered in white clothes. Even his face was wrapped in white stripes like a mummy. Only his eyes could be seen that was as red as blood.

    Ye Xiao felt as if he was being stared at by a monster whose strength he could not fathom. It was too terrifying.

    This person was in an entirely different league from the Devil he faced before. Ye Xiao was definitely not his match. A fear that seemed to be born from the depth of his soul appeared on his face, causing him to stagger. He instinctively wanted to run for his life, but he bite his lips, making them bleed, and forcefully stopped his legs from moving.

    He kept reminding himself that he could not run. If he dared to run away like a coward now, the Heavens will be destroyed.

    At that time, he could not forgive himself for the death of his family, friends, and countless innocent souls!

    "I can sense the blood of my descendent on you. So you are the one who killed my children?"

    An extremely eerie voice suddenly sounded in Ye Xiao''s ears, making him feel dizzy, as if an extremely powerful bell was ringing right in front of his ears.

    This voice alone made Ye Xiao start sweating. It was terrifying.

    Ye Xiao did not say anything and the enemy doesn''t need any answer at all. He already knew the answer.

    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to feel ok, he again said: "Since that is the case, I will first kill you before destroying your universe."

    "It is just that I never expected a person from a tiny Source Universe to be so powerful to actually transcend. This is really unbelievable and interesting!"

    Ye Xiao did not reply to the man in white anything. In fact, he didn''t have the strength to open his mouth and say something to this person. Currently, he was feeling as if he was being pressed down by a weight far heavier than an entire world.

    No matter how powerful Ye Xiao is inside the Heavens, the current Ye Xiao who was standing in the Void of Chaos is like an ant. He was currently standing at the same stage where he was standing when he was still in the Azure Dragon Country, striving to be stronger and take revenge for his father-like figure''s death.

    He tried to release his Divine Sense but was shocked to discover that his Divine Sense which could previously cover the entire universe was unable to even cover a thousand miles in the Void. His Divine Sense could only cover less than a hundred miles of area, which shocked Ye Xiao greatly.

    "You could die now!"

    The man in white seemed to have no intention of talking more with Ye Xiao. He immediately took action and pointed his finger at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao could see fragments of horrifying Chaos Energy gathering in front of the man''s finger. This energy was exuding a destructive aura capable of destroying the entire Source Universe.

    He already knew he is no match for this new enemy, but he has to take action now or he would be unable to do anything and die even before he could react.

    He looked at the Lotus of Chaos that was on the verge of blooming and sighed. Then he sent a voice to the Lotus of Chaos: "If I die here, I hope, you could save my universe and let it be another Source Universe of Chaos!"

    After Ye Xiao said that, he raised his hand high, and pped down.

    "Casual Punishment!"

    Casual Punishment is the bloodline ability Ye Xiao obtained from the Bloodline of Cmity. And it was the first time Ye Xiao executed this attack. He wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful is this ability and if it could kill the opponent or not.

 Chapter 1132 Ch 1132: Final Outcome

    He did not feel anything at all at this moment. He only felt all his blood incinerating in an instant, at the same time, every bit of energy, be it True Essence or Chaos Energy, also burnt into nothingness.

    The opponent was still gathering the energy fragments in front of his finger. He was dying the attack maybe to see Ye Xiao''s desperate face. But this little time that he gave Ye Xiao became his death guarantee.

    He suddenly felt all the energy of tens of thousands of miles suddenly disappearing. It has to be known that the energy in the void is berserk Chaos Energy, but every single bit of this energy disappeared.

    And then, a terrifying palm manifested high in the void, seemingly covering the entire void, as it pped down with boundless strength.

    There was no explosion and no collision.

    The palm pped down and disappeared along with the Being of Chaos who was about to kill Ye Xiao. The sole existence of that person was erased by that palm, as if he was never born.

    Ye Xiao widened his eyes as he looked in shock at his bloodline ability. This was just a single ability, but it was terrifying enough to wipe out the existence of a Chaos Being.

    It is no wonder why this bloodline was named Cmity. It truly is!

    "Puff!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt something and opened his mouth. He felt like vomiting blood but there was not a single blood left in his body toe out. Of course, the essence of Bloodline of Cmity and Heavenly Demon Bloodline was still there.

    Ye Xiao then felt his body being torn apart slowly from the inside. His expression contorted constantly, as if he was experiencing inhumane pain.

    And then, "BOOM", with a loud explosion, his body exploded.

    It was just as the Domineering God Crystal once told him, he was not powerful enough to execute the ability of Cmity Bloodline. If he did this, his body will explode and he will die.

    The same happened here. His body exploded, causing a burst of terrifying energy with horrifying fluctuation and boundless destructive power to sweep over in every direction like a tsunami, wanting to destroy every single thing ites in contact with.

    Surprisingly, it did not affect the Heavens at some distance in the slightest.

    As for why Ye Xiao''s Casual Punishment did not affect the Heavens even though the palm seemed to have covered the entire void, it is mainly because Ye Xiao''s target was not the Heavens but the man in white.

    Heavens witnessed everything happening. Although it could note out from its own boundary even in the form of the Spirit of Universe, it could still see and sense everything happening around it the Void of Chaos.

    Inside the Heavens, a voice that no one heard rang out: "That terrifying ability... If you had executed that attack against me, I would have been destroyedpletely. You really held back a card, but this card also took away your life. I, the Heavens, now announce that the name Ye Xiao will remain alive inside me. Neither history nor the future could erase your name. Everyone could be forgotten after a long term of development, but your name will still remain alive and everyone will know your deeds and sacrifice you made as the Legend!"

    For a moment, the entire Heavens seemed to be incredibly sad and gloomy. Every single being inside the Heavens felt like crying for an unknown reason from the bottom of their hearts.

    It was mainly true for Xue Xiaofei, Zhao Yufei, Zhao Qing''er, Yue Ying, and Su Xue Er. They felt as if they have lost something very important and tears started flowing out of their eyes automatically. They have no control over their emotions as they started sobbing.

    "Ye Xiao!"

    They thought they are feeling like this only because Ye Xiao has left them, but didn''t he leave them for a few months already?

    Of course, to them, it has already been a few months, but to Ye Xiao, it has only been a few minutes since he went out of the Heavens.

    This was the time difference between Chaos and the Heavens.

    Ye Xiao''s women thought that they must be missing Ye Xiao a lot since he has gone for a few months already. Although they felt in their hearts that something is amiss and was feeling very down and sad, as if they have lost someone or something very important to them, but they did not dare to even think a single negative thing about Ye Xiao. They only well-wished him in their hearts.

    Time slowly started passing and Ye Xiao never came back.

    Another ten thousand years passed, but Ye Xiao did note back.

    Before Ye Xiao went to Chaos, he did tell them that one year in Chaos might be equivalent to tens of thousands of years in the Heavens. So, even if he does note back for millions or even billions of years, do not worry about him.

    In fact, he also gave them the possibility that he might nevere back, so they should live their life happily after he is gone.

    In the Void of Chaos, it has been a year since Ye Xiao died after his body exploded because of executing the ability he received from the Bloodline of Cmity.

    Currently, the Void seemed to have again filled with berserk Chaos Energy. In fact, the berserk Chaos Energy filled the void again just after a few days after Ye Xiao''s death.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The void was brimming with berserk Chaos Energy.

    And at this moment, a sudden ripple appeared in the Void, at the ce where Ye Xiao died.

    After the ripple, an intense fluctuation of energy appeared. Then this fluctuation started growing stronger and stronger before it swept over in every direction and caused the Void to tremble for some reason.

    Heavens was shocked when an intense ripple in the void, and was terrified to think that another enemy might being.

    But after that, it did not feel anything, as if what it felt previously was nothing but an illusion.

    In the Void of Chaos, the intense fluctuation of energy was still there, but even if a Being of Chaos was present here, he or she would not have been able to detect this intense fluctuation. It is as if the fluctuation of energy was appearing in apletely different dimension.

    And then, a humongous map of Starry Sky suddenly appeared. And at the center of this starry sky, there was a huge Lotus of Chaos, blooming petal by petal. As its every petal opened, the entire starry sky would tremble and then expand to the next level. This continued to happen until a total of 108 petalse into view.

    This was the Lotus of Chaos which has 108 petals in total. Every petal of this lotus seemed to be hiding an entire universe of itself. Every petal looked like a starry sky.

    Finally, when the Lotus of Chaospletely bloomed, transparent blue fragments started gathering together and stacked on each other, soon forming a shape.

    Ye Xiao!

    Yes, this was the soul of Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao died, but his Ancient Divine Emperor Soul was saved by the Lotus of Chaos.

    His previous attackpletely destroyed his own body and soul. But at thest moment, the Lotus of Chaos managed to save Ye Xiao''s soul fragments from dissipating.

    And now that it has bloomed, it gathered the soul fragments together and fused them,pletely healing Ye Xiao''s soul.

    But Ye Xiao still did not open his eyes.

    Ye Xiao''s soul was currently floating right at the center of the Lotus of Chaos.

    The Lotus of Chaos suddenly wrapped around Ye Xiao''s soul, and it was also the time when the starry sky disappearedpletely. Only the Lotus of Chaos remained.

    Then, the Lotus of Chaos shot in a certain direction and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    __ THE END __

    *****

    The second volume of <Divine God Against The Heavens> is called <King Of Chaos>. Please do read it!

    *****

    �d Author''s Note:-

    Divine God Against The Heavens has finally ended!

    I would like to thank all the readers out there for supporting my efforts for such a long time. It has been a great adventure, but though this one has ended a new one will begin.

    Here we are atst, after over two years of work.

    I hope you''ve enjoyed reading it as much as I have enjoyed it writing.

    It''s amazing to look back at those early chapters and realize how far we''vee.

    But this is not the end, it is a new start. The DIVINE GOD AGAINST THE HEAVENS is only the first volume of aplete book. The second Volume is called KING Of CHAOS.

    Please read the Second Volume as well and continue supporting my book. Let''s enjoy the adventure of Ye Xiao in Chaos together! �g

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!